《The Reincarnated Goddess is Fierce》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Kapow! A loud noise shook the sky and the ground. Smoke was everywhere. Xia Xibei smiled bitterly before she even opened her eyes. ¡ªShe had failed again! In the next moment, the weird sensations in her body made her open her eyes, her gaze looking sharp. The sloppy, dirty, and stinking man in front of her did not notice the change. Instead, he grinned and bared his yellow teeth while stroking her body. Xia Xibei¡¯s motions were faster than her thoughts. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and pulled hard! ¡°Ow!¡± The man yelped, and his scream scared all the feral dogs and cats who were scrounging for food in the trash cans nearby. ¡°Let¡­let me go!¡± The man yelled as he tried to push Xia Xibei. But in the next moment, he screamed again as Xia Xibei kicked hard at his lower body, his eyes bulging out from the pain! What kind of man wouldn¡¯t understand this kind of pain? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t stop. She kicked him again, sending him to the wall. The man curled up. His face was so pale, and he couldn¡¯t speak. Xia Xibei looked around blankly. This familiar yet strange alley with its sour and pungent smell finally unlocked her long-forgotten memory. She looked down at her body in t-shirt and jeans, and her expression finally changed. She was reborn again?! And she was reborn as a seventeen-year-old! Yes, she was reborn twice. The first time, she was reborn in a mysterious fantasy world with her memories, eventually becoming a legendary doctor and a naturalist. However, she had never expected to be reborn a second time! And she had returned to her first life, a lifetime when she was the most unwilling and resentful! Looking at the man groaning in pain, her eyes became colder. In this life, although she had parents, they had long ago divorced and made new families who regarded her as a burden and let her live by herself. As a result, she had no choice but to work to support herself. During this point in time, she was working as a clerk for a small restaurant. She had gone out for a delivery and when she passed through this narrow alley, she was followed by this homeless man who had assaulted her. Even though she got away in the end, the encounter had traumatized her for life! Now that she was reborn, she would start her change with this man! She walked toward the man as she thought of this. ¡°No, no¡­ don¡¯t come over!¡± When he heard her footsteps, the homeless man became afraid, and he started to beg. ¡°I-I¡­ someone told me to come. I didn¡¯t want to!¡± Xia Xibei stopped walking. Her face was dark and inscrutable, her gaze cold. ¡°Who told you to come?¡± ¡°A-a teenager! He gave me money, he told me to wait for you here! He told me to do all this!¡± The homeless man didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and immediately told her the whole story. He was afraid that if he talked too slow, Xia Xibei would kill him. A teenager? Xia Xibei looked down. ¡°How much did he give you?¡± ¡°Just one¡­ one thousand yuan!¡± One thousand yuan was enough for him to ruin a girl. So cheap! Even though the last step wasn¡¯t committed, this incident was already a huge blow to Xia Xibei, who was originally introverted and timid. This was also the start of her tragedy. Thinking of this, she stepped forward. ¡°Where is the money?¡± The homeless man was startled and looked up at her in disbelief. ¡°Take it out!¡± Xia Xibei stomped a foot on his back with no mercy. ¡°I-I-I¡¯ll get it now!¡± The homeless man hurriedly pulled out a thousand yuan from his clothes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Can I go now? I¡¯m really innocent!¡± Picking up the money that was still smelly, Xia Xibei showed a weird smile. Innocent? How innocent can someone be to ruin a girl for one thousand yuan? Her mouth moved. In the next instant, a few feral cats suddenly appeared and charged toward the homeless man. ¡°Argh¡ª!¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the fantasy world that Xia Xibei was reborn into for her second life, there were animal-trainers and royal botanists. People who had both skills were called naturalists. It could be because of her memory that she had a strong mental power to become a rare naturalist. Even though her skills in this area were almost non-existent after being reborn, controlling a few feral cats and dogs was still really easy. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t moved by the screams coming from behind her. She kept walking forward. However, as she passed another alley, a few footsteps came. ¡°Get him! He¡¯s in front! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Xia Xibei frowned. She didn¡¯t want to face these people, so she carefully darted away. As she got close to a raft of bamboo, the scent of blood rushed to her nose. Before she could react, a hand had pulled her into the raft of bamboo. ¡°Shhh¡­¡± A low-pitched voice sounded, and before she could speak, he hugged her and covered her mouth. A masculine scent filled her nostrils along with the thick scent of blood. The footsteps outside got closer. They were headed toward them. Xia Xibei was angry, but she couldn¡¯t let those people get close to them. They might think she was with the man. Her brows moved. ¡°Over there!¡± Someone yelled, followed by others running in another direction. After making the feral cats and dogs lead the people away, Xia Xibei felt dizzy and her body went limp. She would have fallen on the ground if the man didn¡¯t catch her. However, their pose was a little suggestive. Xia Xibei was very thin, but she wasn¡¯t short. She was almost 170 cm. The man, however, was taller. She could feel his energy over her head, giving her goosebumps. He was also quite strong, with a wide and solid chest. When Xia Xibei had been pulled in here earlier, she didn¡¯t struggle; she just tried to maintain some distance from him. Now, she was too weak to stand from her exertion. She could only lean on him. There was almost no space between them. Such an ambiguous posture was already embarrassing, but what made Xia Xibei ashamed and annoyed was that the man¡¯s body seemed to have changed! The air seemed to have frozen as the two of them leaned together. Confirming that those people had left, she pressed against the man¡¯s chest and pushed him away. ¡°Hm!¡± The man grunted. There was more blood on his belly now. Pa pa pa! The bamboo raft fell to the ground, making a crisp sound and bringing up a lot of dust. Xia Xibei finally saw the man. He was at least 185 cm tall. He had a lean figure and angular features, slanted and strong brows, deep and sharp eyes, thin lips, and a frown that made him look like an emperor overlooking the world from his throne, exuding arrogance. Too bad the blood stains and the mess made his strength ridiculous. When Xia Xibei clearly saw the man¡¯s face, her gaze changed. Qiao Yanjue. People called him Master Jue! The Qiao family was renowned for its wealth in the country of Hua, and he was a mogul of the business world, which frightened people. Except, when she thought of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s relationship with a certain person, she wished that she could have made those people chasing him come back! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze made Qiao Yanjue frown. He hesitated. ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was unchanged. Of course, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t believe her. He could tell that the young woman wasn¡¯t telling the truth. However, he had no time to ponder this as his injury became worse. His body shook. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have time to think: she strode forward and supported him. Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After holding him up, Xia Xibei wanted to slap herself. What a reflex! She did have standards about saving people! ¡°I¡¯m sorry I troubled you. You can go,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a pale face. There was actually a pitiful look on his typically strong face. Xia Xibei¡¯s face turned dark. Of course she wanted to leave. But seeing how Qiao Yanjue looked, and the blood which kept flowing, her thoughts were in a jumble. In the end, she turned serious and had him sit on the ground. Before Qiao Yanjue could even react, she had his jacket taken off and his top pulled up. He was was pressed to the ground. Maybe Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t have any strength left or something that he just let her move him. The clothes were pulled apart, revealing his sculpted abdomen. The bullet marks on it were terrifying, and there was still bleeding. If this continued, within ten minutes, he would die from excessive blood loss. Xia Xibei did not react as she reached out her hand to press hard on the wound. What shocked Qiao Yanjue was that the bleeding really stopped! ¡°Got a knife and a lighter?¡± Qiao Yanjue was startled for a moment, ¡°I have them in my pocket.¡± Xia Xibei reached over into his pocket and quickly took out an army knife, a lighter, and a pack of cigarettes. She threw the pack of cigarettes into the trash can with a bit of disgust and set the knife on fire. ¡°Try to hold on.¡± After handling the knife, she said with a cold face. Before Qiao Yanjue could react, the knife sank into his wound. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately broke into a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth, his body suddenly tightening. Pain! Huge pain! Without anesthesia, and in such a crude environment, Qiao Yanjue felt that he was crazy. And this girl was crazy, too! If it weren¡¯t for his masculine pride, he might have yelled. Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were very neat. The bullet was not deep, so it was soon dug out. Then Xia Xibei briefly treated the wound. She tore his coat into strips with a knife, and bandaged him simply. ¡°OK. You won¡¯t die.¡± Xia Xibei stood up with a calm expression, but her eyes showed some revulsion. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was pale. He wondered if he had offended this girl before. Why else would she have this attitude? But he had never been to this place before; how could she know him? Xia Xibei took the knife and lighter. ¡°This is my reward for saving you. I will not see you in the future.¡± Then she left without waiting for Qiao Yanjue to reply. Watching this scene, Qiao Yanjue became even more bewildered. After regaining his senses, an interested smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This girl was quite interesting. Not see him in the future? Impossible! After a few minutes, there was movement in the alley again, but this time it was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s people who had come over. ¡°Master, please forgive us, we came too late!¡± Several bodyguards looked at Qiao Yanjue, who was lying on the ground, and their faces turned paler. Especially after looking at the ¡°bandage¡± on his abdomen¡ªtheir heartbeats almost stopped. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t speak, and let them help him up from the ground. When he got into the car, he finally spoke. ¡°Find out everything.¡± His voice was even, but everyone was so terrified that their hairs stood upright. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes!¡± Meanwhile, treating Qiao Yanjue¡¯s appearance as an accident, Xia Xibei washed the blood from her hands and walked back to the small restaurant where she worked. Fortunately, she was wearing black clothes today, so the bloodstains on it were not easy to see and would not scare people. Back at the small restaurant, there was immediately some shouting. ¡°Where did you go? Where is the food you were delivering?! The customer has called to complain!¡± Facing the seemingly honest face, Xia Xibei curved the corner of her mouth. ¡°I quit.¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You quit?¡± Her boss was stunned for a second, then he turned angry. ¡°You¡¯re f-ing messing with me? I didn¡¯t even ask you about the delivery! How dare you quit on me?!¡± Her boss was called Deng Zhiqiang. He was tall and sturdy and built like an iron pagoda. He had an honest appearance, but his gleaming eyes exposed his character. At first, Xia Xibei called the police after getting away from the homeless man. But after the police had arrived, Deng Zhiqiang told the police that she must have been lying, that she was lazy and liked to hook up with others, and that she was a frivolous girl. This kind of testimony really damaged the police¡¯s perception of Xia Xibei, making them think that she had caused the incident. Then the police didn¡¯t pay much attention to the matter. Xia Xibei was stunned at that time. What kind of bad blood did she have with Deng Zhiqiang? After that, she wanted to quit her job, but he deducted months of her wages and wanted to beat her! How could a weak girl fight back? So she had no choice but to leave angrily. Then, after she finally made it in the entertainment industry after much hard work, he came out to slander her, saying that she was restless when she was working in his small restaurant. He had an honest-looking face, so his words were believable to many people. Who would know he was smearing her? Such negative information made her situation much worse at that time! Thinking of these things, Xia Xibei was already very reserved for not breaking his stupid head. ¡°I quit. Give me my salary.¡± Xia Xibei blankly said. ¡°Salary?¡± Deng Zhiqiang, who was cursing, froze for a moment and then laughed. ¡°You dare to ask me for wages?! What did you do?!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I worked enough?¡± She has been working here Monday to Friday nights, from 6 to 11 p.m., then all day on Saturday and Sunday. She has been doing almost all the work¡­ washing and chopping vegetables, washing dishes, and doing deliveries. She did several jobs, so there were few helpers in the restaurant, but she was only getting paid 1,500 yuan a month. Even the 1,500 yuan had not been paid for months. ¡°What work have you done? You have been so lazy every day. I just allowed you to work part-time here out of kindness, and now you dare to ask me for money?!¡± Deng Zhiqiang¡¯s eyes widened, and his face was angry. At this time, the other helpers had left for their break, and there were no customers in the small restaurant. If there were any customers at the door, they fled at the sound inside. Xia Xibei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you really not paying me?¡± ¡°No f-ing way!¡± Deng Zhiqiang waved his hand, ¡°I should ask you for the money! And money for the delivery! Give me one hundred yuan!¡± Xia Xibei was so upset she smiled. She knew that Deng Zhiqiang was shameless, but she didn¡¯t know he was this shameless. Seeing her smile, Deng Zhiqiang suddenly stared. He has always known that Xia Xibei was pretty, but she had always lowered her head, with her bangs covering half of her face. Plus she bowed her back, coupled with her dull personality, she was not attractive at all. But today, her face was completely exposed. She was prettier than the female celebrities he had seen, and younger too! Her smile made Deng Zhiqiang¡¯s heart twitch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ahem!¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°But I¡¯m a kind man. Don¡¯t worry about giving back the money. I can take you to the movies.¡± Then the hotel. Xia Xibei saw through his unspoken intention, and her face turned completely dark. ¡°Relax, I will treat you very well¡­ argh!¡± Before he finished talking, he had already screamed. Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Deng Zhiqiang was still talking, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes went cold. She kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying and crashing into several chairs. Deng Zhiqiang was dumbfounded, but before he could react, he saw Xia Xibei advancing on him again. She grabbed him from the ground and punched him in the stomach. ¡°Argh¡ª!¡± Deng Zhiqiang felt as if his internal organs were about to shatter, and he had cold sweat like torrential rain. His mind turned blank. When did Xia Xibei become so cruel? He was 180 cm tall and twice the size of Xia Xibei, but when he was in front of her, he didn¡¯t have the slightest strength to fight back! But what frightened him was Xia Xibei¡¯s expression for she had been so calm. It was as if what she was doing now has not affected her emotions at all. ¡ªShe really wanted to kill him! Deng Zhiqiang¡¯s hairs stood upright, and he quickly begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you! I¡¯ll give you the money! Stop hitting me!¡± In response, Xia Xibei punched him in the belly. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Sorry. Force of habit.¡± Xia Xibei shoved him aside with a completely insincere expression of apology. However, Deng Zhiqiang didn¡¯t dare say anything; he was dumbfounded. Who would have thought that this thin and weak girl could have such terrifying power! Was she pretending to be weak when she was being easily bullied in the past? Deng Zhiqiang got up from the ground, ran behind the counter, and took out a wad of money, amouting to 5,000 yuan. The 4,500 yuan was Xia Xibei¡¯s wages for the past three months, which he had deducted. Xia Xibei would have starved to death if she hadn¡¯t been able to take a meal here. Xia Xibei reached out her hand. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s soft hand, Deng Zhiqiang trembled. He wanted to keep five bills, but he passed her the whole wad of money in the end. Xia Xibei collected the money, then she went to the kitchen to take away her belongings. Not many things belonged to her, just a cup and a towel. Seeing a pot of meat cooking in the kitchen, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. After Xia Xibei left, Deng Zhiqiang breathed a sigh of relief, but in the next moment he became annoyed. He rubbed his aching chest, gritted his teeth, and showed a bitter expression. He was going to make the little bitch pay! He picked up the phone and called the police. Soon, the police arrived. ¡°Officer, I was beaten!¡± The police officer looked him up and down then wondered, ¡°Where were you hit?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Deng Zhiqiang pulled up his clothes, but no wound was visible. He was stunned. How could there be no sign of Xia Xibei¡¯s power just now? ¡°It must be an internal injury!¡± He confidently said. ¡°If it is an internal injury, then you have to go get checked out,¡± the police officer said. As soon as he finished talking, one of the police officers¡¯ phones rang. The police officer¡¯s face changed when he heard the words on the other end. ¡°¡­Okay, I understand.¡± After the police officer hung up the phone, Deng Zhiqiang was about to say something when the police officer spoke seriously, ¡°Someone reported that you are using opium husks in your food!¡± ¡®Opium husks?¡¯ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as the words were said, Deng Zhiqiang¡¯s face suddenly changed. His face paled, and he stumbled over his words. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! I¡­we are all proper business people here!¡± However, his reaction was so intense that the police could easily see the problem. ¡°We¡¯ll let you know if it¡¯s true or not. However, if someone made a report, we have to verify things. It just so happens that we are here today, so let¡¯s start.¡± Deng Zhiqiang¡¯s face was even paler. His mind was blank. ¡®¡ªHe¡¯s finished!¡¯ Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei returned with her 6,000 yuan to the small house where she lived, and her mood finally improved. Money was not everything, but having no money was absolutely impossible. As for Deng Zhiqiang, she had already put him at the back of her mind. Deng Zhiqiang had been putting opium husks in the meat, so the meat he cooked was addictive, and that made the business quite good. This was tricking others to take drugs, which was illegal and also a crime. Xia Xibei had seen a large bag of opium husks in the storeroom back when she started, and if he was found out, he would be guilty of a serious crime. Moreover, she reported to the health department that the sanitation in the store was not up to standard. ¡ªThere were often mice and cockroaches in the kitchen! As for him wanting to sue her for beating him, it would not be a problem. Deng Zhiqiang looked honest, but it was not the case at all. He was stingy. He had installed a surveillance camera in the restaurant, but it only recorded the area by the cash register, so Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hesitate to hit him. If he wanted to go to the hospital to check for injuries, he would find out that he was fine! If he still insisted on making trouble by then, he would have no time because Xia Xibei had planned more things for him. Although Deng Zhiqiang was rotten and stingy, he was still very generous to his lovers. Moreover, he was tall and built, so he was quite attractive to some women. Xia Xibei had told these women¡¯s husbands about the affairs. After Deng Zhiqiang got out of prison, he would still have to deal with the anger of those people. By that point, she did not believe that Deng Zhiqiang would still have the energy to make things difficult for her. Back in the small, dark, and dilapidated house, Xia Xibei frowned. When she was seven years old, her parents divorced and had their own families, so she was left behind in this old house as if she were a burden. In the beginning, she and her grandma had lived here. When she was fourteen years old, her grandma passed away, then she started living here by herself. Her parents only gave her three hundred yuan a month, which had not changed. In this day and age, what could 300 yuan do? It cost at least eight yuan to eat fast food. If one got sick, it would be even more troublesome. Therefore, Xia Xibei could only go get a job. Sitting on the sofa, Xia Xibei wanted to slap herself. Why was she so stupid in the first place? Why did she have to carry everything herself? She was still a minor! She had been working hard here, but her parents were living leisurely, so why? After two lifetimes of precipitation, she no longer had any feelings for her parents. Even if there were, they were all wiped out because of what her parents did later on. In a year, this place was going to be demolished. Her father had come and had taken all the payment for the demolition of the house, leaving her with no place to stay. She fought so hard to finally become a second-tier star a few years later, then her parents showed up to ask for money. If she refused, they would spread all kinds of rumors about her. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze became even colder. This time, she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid and let them bully her! Thinking of this, she picked up the phone and dialed one of the numbers that had been stored for a long time but was rarely used. After a while, there was an impatient male voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me?¡ªTingting, be careful! Dad will get you the water!¡± The voice had been very impatient at first, but then it became gentle. The difference between the two would make one feel emotional. But Xia Xibei had long since stopped being affected by these emotions. In a calm manner, she said, ¡°I want money. Give me two hundred thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand yuan? Are you insane?¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She wanted 200,000 yuan? Xia Shahai thought that he either misheard or Xia Xibei was talking nonsense! ¡°Are you crazy? 200,000? You might as well go out and rob it!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. If you don¡¯t give me the money, I will go to your company to find you. By the way, I will figure out how much support you have owed me over the years.¡± Xia Shahai was furious and spoke in a loud voice. ¡°How dare you?!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xia Xibei snorted. ¡°If other people knew that you only give your daughter three hundred yuan a month in support and then went out to eat, drink, and have fun with your current wife and children¡­ Who will it embarrass? I think you know the answer really well.¡± These words shocked Xia Shahai. If Xia Xibei really were to do this, it would certainly have some impact! If his business partners were to know this, they would either doubt his character or worry about his ability. As Xia Shahai was thinking about this, Xia Xibei¡¯s devious whispers had reached his ear, ¡°You can¡¯t even support your own children. Wouldn¡¯t your business partners worry about your financial resources?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare?!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t even live anymore, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? And I really want to see my dear brother and sister, which school are they in? Is it that¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xia Shahai was going to die of rage. Xia Xibei was usually mute and introverted, so why was she so sharp-tongued now?! What¡¯s even worse was how she was threatening him with his younger children! However, Xia Shahai¡¯s instinct was telling him that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t lying! She would really do this! ¡°In addition to the 200,000 yuan, I want the house I am living in now. You will transfer it to me.¡± ¡®She wants the money and the house?!¡¯ Xia Shahai was so angry that this damn girl dared to make more demands! ¡°Tomorrow is Monday, I will take time off and wait for you. If you don¡¯t come, I will go and look for all of you. And maybe I will stay with you for a few days, we can work on improving our relationship.¡± Xia Shahai gritted his teeth, his face turning dark; but he could only nod in the end. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be over tomorrow!¡± After talking, he angrily hung up. Xia Xibei looked at the phone she got hung up on and raised an eyebrow. She then dialed another number. ¡°Why are you calling again? I am busy here¡­¡± On the other end, Dong Shulan sounded even more impatient than Xia Shahai. ¡°Give me 200,000 yuan.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words were like a pinch to her neck. ¡°Two hundred thousand yuan?! Are you crazy?!¡± Dong Shulan¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as Xia Shahai¡¯s. Who would have thought that Xia Xibei, who was silent and introverted before, would make such a demand? She might as well rob the 200,000 yuan! ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the money, I¡¯ll go find you at your school, and by the way, I will discuss with the police about the crime of child trafficking.¡± ¡°You¡­ how did you know?!¡± Dong Shulan¡¯s face was pale on the other end. She thought she was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could Xia Xibei have known about this?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about how I know. Since you have brought me back, then you have to take the responsibility. Give me 200,000 yuan, and then sign a relationship-severance letter. I will not go look for you in the future. Of course, don¡¯t try to find me either.¡± Dong Shulan looked at the phone; her mind was blank. ¡°Two hundred thousand yuan. Transferred to my account tomorrow. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind talking to your husband about what you have done. Anyway, I have a lot of free time.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°extortion¡± technique had leveled up after the first call. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up the call, Xia Xibei stood up from the sofa and did some stretching. She sure knew she wasn¡¯t the biological child of the Xia family, however, neither was she interested in looking for her own biological parents. All the ties she shared with them had been severed from the time they decided to sell her to Dong Shulan back then. Having lived two lifetimes, Xia Xibei had learnt a lesson: it is best to rely on yourself, because mountains against which you lean, collapse; and people upon whom you depend, vanish. Hence, in this lifetime, she would march to the top all by herself! Xia Shahai came over early the next morning, with a dark, overcast look on his face, as if a thunderstorm was approaching. He had never thought of being threatened by a little girl! And that little girl was even his own daughter! As he kept his eyes on Xia Xibei who was sitting on the sofa, he subconsciously dashed over, raised his hand high, and slammed it down on her! ¡°Ahh!¡± Xia Xibei clasped her cheek and fell backward onto the sofa. ¡°Godda*n little girl, how dare you ask money from me?!¡± Xia Shahai furiously berated as he held back the urge to give another slap. ¡°Ahh!¡± However, he let out an agonized scream the next moment and staggered a few steps back, collapsing into another narrow sofa. He clutched at his own belly and stared at Xia Xibei in disbelief. ¡°How dare you fight me back?!¡± ¡°Mister Xia, you have forgotten something.¡± Xia Xibei stood up and dropped the hand that was covering her cheek. There wasn¡¯t the slightest mark on her face. She was looking down at him from above, with an indifferent look in her eyes. ¡°If I had the courage to call you and ask for money, I sure enough wasn¡¯t afraid that you¡¯d raise a hand to me.¡± She went on, ¡°If you remain adamant, I have no choice but to hand the evidence over to the police. I¡¯d like to know, the manager of a traded company who had abandoned his own child and even beat up his abandoned daughter¡­ I suppose the reporters would be intrigued to know about such incidents.¡± ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± Xia Shahai looked at her in apprehension. Xia Xibei responded by getting hold of her phone from the side and clicking the start of the video that was just recorded. She turned the screen to him. As he watched his own ferocious self and the slap he gave, Xia Shahai¡¯s face turned ashen. He was tricked! Besides, the phone held in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand was the new product of a well-known brand, which cost at least 5,000 yuan! From where did she get the money?! That wasn¡¯t the point, of course; the point was, Xia Xibei had gotten the whole incident recorded. If it were made public, it would be a big shame on him! ¡°Give me your phone!¡± Xia Shahai stood up and darted toward her. However, he was kicked back onto the sofa midway. He stared at Xia Xibei in total disbelief. Since when had she acquired such intrepid power? A malicious smile appeared on Xia Xibei¡¯s gorgeous face. ¡°Mister Xia, do you still think I¡¯m still the little girl who let herself be bullied and never fought back?¡± Xia Shahai wanted a son, but she was a daughter, so it was a norm for her to get scolded and beaten. Xia Shahai couldn¡¯t help but shudder, Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction was terrifying! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will reveal what happened to you to the public?!¡± Xia Shahai shouted, seeming stern but weak inside. ¡°Just do it,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°But whose words do you think are more convincing? If I upload this video, and go to the reporters and the police to lodge a tearful complaint¡­ I suppose you can imagine the outcome. All I¡¯m asking for right now are the 200,000 yuan that I deserve and this tiny house, is that too much?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he watched Xia Xibei speaking the intimidating words with a calm look on her face, Xia Shahai felt his blood run cold. He thought¡­ Xia Xibei must have been possessed! However, even if that was true, he had no other way out! Eventually, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Xia Xibei finally beamed cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s the right way. That way, we don¡¯t have to waste any time.¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Shahai was fast in dealing with things. With the help of his extensive network of connections, the house was transferred under Xia Xibei¡¯s ownership very quickly. After the matter with the house was settled, Xia Xibei displayed an agreement entitled ¡°Repudiation of Relations¡±. ¡°After signing this, whatever debt and owing between us will be cleared.¡± Although this agreement might not have any legal effect, it was better than nothing. As far as Xia Xibei was concerned at least, this agreement could be used to prevent untoward circumstances that might happen in the future. Xia Shahai looked at the agreement. His face had turned so dark that water was about to drip from it. However, having thought of Xia Xibei¡¯s change, he gritted his teeth eventually. ¡°After I sign this, you won¡¯t look for me again?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei flashed a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll live very well on my own. I just hope that when I become rich someday, you won¡¯t come to me and ask for money.¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s face turned even darker. From where came her confidence to even think of getting rich someday? Even if she did become rich, would he go broke then? ¡°I hope you live up to your words!¡± After signing the agreement, Xia Shahai strode away in rage. However, he did heave a sigh of relief. From then on, he could break free from the daughter he never liked. Although she was good-looking, no child that got out of his control was ever a good child! After resolving the matter with Xia Shahai, it was Dong Shulan¡¯s turn. Dong Shulan was far less violent than Xia Shahai. Besides, she was afraid of being exposed about what she did back then. Everyone knew that Xia Xibei was the child she had with Xia Shahai. If she hadn¡¯t been pregnant with Xia Xibei, Xia Shahai wouldn¡¯t have married her. Even after getting divorced from Xia Shahai, this saying remained unchanged. If others were to know that she was a kid that she had bought, it would give rise to loads of troubles. Therefore, she did just as Xia Xibei instructed. Nonetheless, her heart ached when she gave her money away. That was 200,000 yuan! That was a great half of the money she secretly saved up all these years! Even though her husband was rich, she wouldn¡¯t normally receive a lot of money. Now that she was giving it all away in one shot, she felt all her internal organs aching at once. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t even be bothered about her reaction. Upon receiving the money, she displayed the agreement. ¡°After this is signed, are you not going to¡­¡± ¡°Rest assured, all love will be lost between us right after this.¡± Dong Shulan furrowed her brows. Although this was the outcome that she had wanted, it was too ruthless and cold of Xia Xibei to do this! They had raised her for so many years no matter what, yet she was threatening them like that now! What an ungrateful monster! However, from Xia Xibei¡¯s perspective, she had returned all that she owed them in the first life. If she hadn¡¯t considered the fact that they brought her up all these years, she wouldn¡¯t be this merciful to them. ¡°Alright, best wishes to you.¡± Xia Xibei kept the agreement and flashed a bright smile at Dong Shulan. Looking at her beautiful smile, Dong Shulan had mixed feelings. However, Dong Shulan was relieved that the burden was finally removed and that they would never have to cross paths again. She left without turning back, her footsteps light and brisk. Having noticed that Dong Shulan had the same response as Xia Shahai, Xia Xibei sneered coldly inside. The next moment, her face beamed with joy as the thought of receiving 400,000 yuan at once occurred to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, that was only her starting capital. Four hundred thousand yuan seemed like quite a big sum of money, but to some people out there, it was only the amount of their monthly pocket money. The disparity was kind of harsh. However, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t worried. She would earn a lot more money in the years to come! After tying up the loose ends, she got a cozy sleep. The next morning, she returned to Qing Ye High School where she was studying. Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qing Ye High School. Class three of 11th grade. The morning study period had not officially started. Everyone was chatting, and the class was very noisy. Suddenly, the class fell silent, and everyone turned their heads to look at the door. A slender figure walked in the door. After seeing the girl clearly, everyone couldn¡¯t resist staring. Some boys couldn¡¯t help but whistle. ¡°A new transfer student?¡± ¡°Wow, she¡¯s a beauty!¡± But some girls recognized the identity of the person. ¡°Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°No way! She can¡¯t be!¡± Everyone looked at Xia Xibei in surprise as she was coming in, showing expressions of astonishment. ¡®¡ªThis is Xia Xibei?!¡¯ The old Xia Xibei had long bangs and always liked to lower her head. She didn¡¯t dare to show her face, and her personality was a bit gloomy. Her body looked thin and weak, and everyone felt that she was malnourished. Moreover, she always liked to wear loose-fitting clothes. From a distance, she looked like a walking cloth sack. Coupled with her reticence, not many people liked to be close to her. But today, her bangs, which almost covered her eyes, were clipped, revealing her delicate pale face. Her hair, which was usually scattered, was tied into a ponytail, making her look full of youth and vitality. Everyone realized that she was actually really beautiful! Big eyes, straight nose, pink mouth, fair skin¡­ What a perfect beauty! Moreover, her clothes today fit very well. They were no longer the loose school uniform, but simple jeans and a T-shirt, showing off her long, straight, and slender legs. Everyone discovered that she has amazing body proportions! While she was only 170 cm, she gave people the illusion that she was 180 cm and that she was all legs below the neck! Most importantly, the gloominess on her face was all gone! After confirming her identity, everyone was shocked! Did she get plastic surgery!? But plastic surgery would not change your personality after just a few days! Xia Xibei elegantly walked to her seat with pride under everyone¡¯s impressed gaze without being disturbed. Sharing her desk was a thin boy named Tang Luo. Tang Luo was about as tall as her. He had a dull personality, but he treated her well. He had at least helped her when other people bullied her. Otherwise, Xia Xibei¡¯s life here would have been more difficult. Tang Luo looked at the new Xia Xibei, and he was also very surprised. It made him talk, which was rare, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just figured out something.¡± Xia Xibei showed him a bright smile; it was intoxicating like a rainbow after the rain. ¡°As long as you figured it out.¡± Tang Luo was startled, then he nodded and looked down at his book again. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Xibei smiled sweetly at him, mesmerizing the boys next to him. This scene caused several girls nearby to grind their teeth so hard they could have been crushed. One of the girls had mean eyes, and she gazed at Xia Xibei with envy and hatred. She then took out her phone and sent out a few messages. After putting away her phone, a sullen smile appeared on her face. Her phone vibrated while she was taking out her book. She took out her phone and smiled sarcastically when she saw the name on it. Her smile turned colder when she saw the message. She hadn¡¯t even gone to find him, and he was already coming here. Fantastic! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo could see Xia Xibei out of the corner of his eye, and he was amazed. She was really different today! Xia Xibei sent a message. ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± As soon as the end-of-class bell sounded, a male student showed up at the door, his face looking angry. ¡°Xia Xibei, get your ass out here!¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Xibei stepped out. When Yang Xuan caught sight of Xia Xibei, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, his eyes gleaming with astonishment. He knew that Xia Xibei was good-looking. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen her as his girlfriend. It was a pity that she was always dressed in old-fashioned outfits, which did nothing but embarrass him. Besides, due to some special reasons, he had never taken her out before. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to break up with him, he would never have turned up here. Unexpectedly, she showed up like a whole different person today. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Yang Xuan could finish his words, he was cut off by Xia Xibei. ¡°Let us talk over there.¡± As she finished, she took the lead and walked away before him. This made Yang Xuan¡¯s face fall. Was he being too nice to her? Her arrogance was sky-high now! Nonetheless, he still caught up with her. The crowd at the back stared at their backs in shock. They couldn¡¯t help but start gossiping away¡­ Xia Xibei and that Yang Xuan were related? They hadn¡¯t noticed it before! Yang Xuan followed Xia Xibei to a remote and quiet corner. This was a blind spot of the security surveillance, some students chose to resolve their issues here. ¡°Xia Xibei, stop right there!¡± Yang Xuan was enraged. He stepped forth in wide strides and reached out to grab Xia Xibei¡¯s shoulder. However, with a swift movement of her feet, Xia Xibei dodged his hand and flashed a sarcastic smile at him. ¡°Did you come to pay my money back?¡± Yang Xuan froze as she said those words. ¡°What, what money? What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile turned even more sarcastic. ¡°You told me that your father was in trouble, so I lent you 3,000 yuan. Later, you said that you wanted to purchase materials, I lent you another 2,000¡­ Summing up all of those, you owe me at least 10,000 yuan. When are you paying me back?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s face instantly turned red, and he grew even more furious. ¡°When did I ever borrow money from you? Don¡¯t you speak carelessly!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Xuan quickly regained his composure. ¡°You gave me the money yourself, I did not borrow it from you!¡± Such shameless remarks made Xia Xibei laugh. ¡°I can¡¯t even manage to feed myself, yet I gave you money? Am I stupid or what?¡± Of course, Xia Xibei was indeed foolish back then. She could barely make ends meet, and yet she generously provided financial support to Yang Xuan. They had not been together for more than half a year, and Yang Xuan had taken 10,000 yuan from her. It might not be a big amount to others, but as far as Xia Xibei was concerned, 10,000 yuan were all the savings she had! Yang Xuan was also shameless. He knew that Xia Xibei had to make money by working for people, yet he played the victim and asked money from her without any sense of guilt. If it was only a matter of money, she might just as well forget it and pretend that the money had been dropped in water. However, what Xia Xibei could not tolerate was that, not only did he take her money, he even ruined her! Back then, she thought that it was her that had provoked the homeless man. However, a few years later, she found out that it had been arranged by Yang Xuan! The reason he did that was to teach her a lesson! Xia Xibei was reluctant to put herself in his hands, so he resorted to such means to make her understand a fact: now that she had been tainted, it was her blessing that he still wanted to be with her! Listen, what a ridiculous justification! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That wasn¡¯t even all to it. After that, he intended to give Xia Xibei away as a present! If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been alert and ran away in time, she would have ended up with an even more tragic fate! Several years later, here he was in Xia Xibei¡¯s life again, inflicting even more misery upon her! As she thought of it, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes turned icy cold. ¡°If you do not return my money¡­¡± ¡°Return what money!¡± Yang Xuan said in a raised voice with his head held high, ¡°It was you who gave me the money! Also, why are you breaking up with me? Are you seeing another man?¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As she looked at the self-righteous Yang Xuan, who was behaving brazenly, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t get angry. After all, she had known his character far too well, and she came prepared. However, her reaction seemed guilty in the eyes of Yang Xuan, which only fueled his audacity. ¡°Fantastic! You really cheated on me! Say it! Who is that man?! I was wondering why you look different today, it turned out that you¡¯re hooking up with another man!¡± He looked Xia Xibei up and down with a measuring glance, and his rage intensified. No man would love being cheated on, let alone Yang Xuan, who was having other schemes up his sleeve. ¡°If I¡¯d known you were this promiscuous, I would have slept with you already. Why bother acting all demure and innocent in front of me¡­ Ahh!¡± Before he could finish his vulgar and foul remarks, he was cut off by a sweep of Xia Xibei¡¯s leg. He clutched his belly and staggered a few steps back. There was a surge of turbulence in his stomach, and he was gasping for breath. It wasn¡¯t over after she had launched the kick. Xia Xibei moved forward again and grasped him, and then she hurled him over her shoulder! With a bang, dirt and dust were sent flying from the ground. ¡°Ahh!¡± Yang Xuan screamed with greater horror this time. He felt the sky and the earth spinning before his eyes even before his back hit the ground, which almost broke his bones. Xia Xibei¡¯s foot landed on his chest as she stared down at him from above. ¡°My apologies, but I¡¯m way too busy to waste my time on you. As for our so-called relationship, we both know what¡¯s really going on. If you refuse to pay me back, that¡¯s alright.¡± She flashed him a bright smile. ¡°Let us wait and see what¡¯s gonna happen.¡± Right as she finished speaking, the bell began ringing. Xia Xibei snapped her fingers. ¡°Aiya, the class is starting! I have to go.¡± Then she took off, just like that. Lying on the ground after many failed attempts of getting up, Yang Xuan was full of terror and bafflement. Was that really Xia Xibei? How could she be totally different from before! In fact, Yang Xuan wasn¡¯t really concerned about her threat. He was infuriated by Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude toward him! It seemed that she really had won someone else¡¯s favor, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t treat him so ruthlessly. Da*n it, he wouldn¡¯t simply drop the matter! Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t care less about Yang Xuan¡¯s thoughts, so she returned to the class very soon. There were a few more minutes before the class began, and the teacher was yet to arrive. A girl scurried to her side when she saw her returning. ¡°Xibei, why did Yang Xuan look for you? Was he planning to make your relationship public?¡± The girl had a tinge of hatred in her eyes when she spoke those words, but she was smiling, looking all lovely and innocent. She was good-looking, but compared to Xia Xibei, she looked way too bland and boring. As they stood next to each other, the difference was as if between a young lady and her servant. Jin Yazhen knew the fact well; that was why she had so much resentment. ¡°What relationship?¡± The other girls immediately gathered around them upon hearing the conversation. These nosy girls. ¡°You and Yang Xuan are in a relationship?¡± ¡°I knew it! You guys looked really weird. Sure enough, there¡¯s something fishy going on!¡± Some were bitter and jealous. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say at the moment! How would Yang Xuan even fall for Xia Xibei?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Xuan was indeed obnoxious, but he was fairly good-looking and popular in school, winning the favor of many girls. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t revealed her attractive side today, those people would have made even more insulting remarks! Putting all that aside, hardly anyone could rival Xia Xibei in looks¡ªnot even the face of the school from the neighboring class, Xia Qinghan. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that though, when were we ever in a relationship?¡± Xia Xibei flashed a sarcastic smile at Jin Yazhen. ¡°But earlier on, you said that you and him got together!¡± Jin Yazhen¡¯s voice was loud, which captured the attention of more people. ¡°Did you two break up?¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®Break up?¡¯ Those two words gave them an even bigger shock. There was no way they would have expected Xia Xibei and Yang Xuan to secretly get into a relationship and then secretly break up. Indeed, never judge a book by its cover! Seeing the looks on their faces, Jin Yazhen was inwardly pleased, but she put on a worried look instead. ¡°Xibei, the man who looked for you previously is a man of complicated background, he doesn¡¯t fit in with our circle. Yang Xuan treats you well, you shouldn¡¯t let him down!¡± As the people pondered on it, they were taken aback right away. There was a great deal of information in those words! Xia Xibei had cheated on her boyfriend with a man of complicated background¡­ Didn¡¯t that mean she was someone¡¯s mistress?! The students, who were yet to step into the outside world, wore a disgusted look on their faces. .It had occurred to them as something revolting, as innocent as they could be. Xia Xibei looked at Jin Yazhen with the shadow of a smile. She would definitely have been victimized by Jin Yazhen¡¯s accusation and be rendered speechless if she were herself from her previous life. She had been too silly, hadn¡¯t she? But if she got swindled again this time, that would be very stupid of her indeed! ¡°Zhenzhen, how could you say that? When did I ever get in touch with people of complicated backgrounds? Don¡¯t you speak recklessly!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the man look for you often back then? I think I saw him giving you money¡­ Ahh! I shouldn¡¯t have spilled that!¡± As she spoke, she even put a hand over a mouth, looking as if she had made inappropriate remarks. The rest of them drew in a sharp breath. She really did become a mistress! The disgust in their eyes grew more intense when they looked at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei chuckled all of a sudden. ¡°Oh~ I think you must be talking about the owner of the restaurant where I work, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°How would I know who he is¡­¡± ¡°How could you not know?¡± Xia Xibei interrupted her in shock. ¡°You have been to the restaurant where I work, and you have seen the owner!¡± Before Jin Yazhen could answer, she went on, ¡°But it¡¯s understandable, you were busy showing your affection toward Yang Xuan back then, and you couldn¡¯t care less about anyone and anything else, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t remember him.¡± Jin Yazhen was stunned for a moment. Before she could argue about ¡°showing affection¡±, Xia Xibei put on a serious look. ¡°But rest assured, I won¡¯t be seeing him anymore.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Jin Yazhen subliminally asked. ¡°Because he was caught!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jin Yazhen was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He put opium husks in meat, and that is an illegal act! Someone reported him, and he¡¯s in jail now.¡± Jin Yazhen inhaled a sharp cold breath. ¡°Opium husks?!¡± They were in high school; sure enough, they knew what those things were. Everyone was frightened. ¡°Yeah, the meat that you always consume, there are lots of opium husks placed in it. I heard that it gets you addicted!¡± Xia Xibei explained in a serious manner. ¡°Addicted?!¡± Jin Yazhen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better for you and Yang Xuan to get a check-up. I¡¯m not sure if it poses harm to your health.¡± Xia Xibei put on a look of concern, and then it turned into a smug one. ¡°Luckily, I got the salary which he owed me for three months before he was caught, or I would have to feed on soil now!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°You worked there for a long time, didn¡¯t you consume the meat they sold?¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Xia Xibei ruefully shook her head. ¡°The owner was super stingy! As workers, we only got to eat vegetables and bean curds, meat was a luxury that we couldn¡¯t afford!¡± She looked toward Jin Yazhen again. ¡°Zhenzhen, I have treated you and Yang Xuan like what¡ªfifty or sixty meals? Each and every meal consisted of those meats. I think it is best for the two of you to get a check-up.¡± As she finished, the bell rang. The teacher happened to walk in at that time, and the crowd dispersed. Jin Yazhen had a very awful look on her face. Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although the class had started, many of them were still playing back Xia Xibei¡¯s words in their minds. Now that they thought it through, they were all shocked by the huge amount of information spilled during the conversation! Jin Yazhen claimed that Xia Xibei and Yang Xuan were a couple, but Xia Xibei had hooked up with someone rich, so she broke up with Yang Xuan. But then Xia Xibei said that Jin Yazhen and Yang Xuan were a couple, that the two of them patronized her workplace often, and that she paid for their meals. And due to the excessive consumption of meat, Jin Yazhen and Yang Xuan could be having some health problems¡­ These pieces of information befuddled them. Who was actually speaking the truth? However, judging from Xia Xibei¡¯s and Jin Yazhen¡¯s reactions, they tended to believe more in what Xia Xibei had said. Xia Xibei used to be introverted and timid in the past, and no one had ever seen her with Yang Xuan. Wasn¡¯t it funny to call them a couple out of nowhere? Besides, all that Xia Xibei had eaten, worn, and used were visibly wretched. Apart from her sudden change of appearance today, the rest of her remained the same. If she had hooked up with someone rich, she wouldn¡¯t be wearing clothes and shoes that cost no more than 200 dollars altogether, would she? Looking at Jin Yazhen, on the other hand, she had a pale look on her face and a restless, uneasy look in her eyes¡­ Something surely wasn¡¯t right with her! While the teacher was writing on the board, the students started passing notes as if they had gone insane. The love and hate between the three of them began escalating. It was a huge gossip! Seeing all the great commotion around him, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but shoot a glance at Xia Xibei. He heard what Xia Xibei said too, and he was amazed by her change as well. Back then, she would never have retaliated like how she just did. In pleasant words, Xia Xibei used to be gentle and introverted. In honest words, however, she was timid and foolish! However, she was a changed person today! Most of all, after saying those words, she had her focus on the book right now?! While everyone else was caught up in the agitation, Xia Xibei remained totally unruffled. She was reading the book with her head down. In the past, she started working right after finishing high school because of a series of incidents that had happened to her. In fact, even if she got accepted by any college, she would never have made it anyway because her parents wouldn¡¯t provide her school fees. Besides, her results were far from excellent because she had always been caught up with work. She had a long way to go if she were to get into a good college. After making her way into the entertainment industry, her high school results became a shortcoming of hers, which brought about a great deal of mocking and ridicules to her. Especially when put in comparison with other female celebrities, she would receive dozens of negative comments. No matter how successful she became later, this would always be a regret to her. Therefore, she was determined to get into a top-notch college in this lifetime! Not for anyone else but for herself! It was a joyous thing that her memory was so much better than before. Even though she hadn¡¯t been in touch with these contents for a long period of time, it only took her a glance or two to re-activate her memory. The things that she once found complex and abstruse seemed so much simpler now. If she continued this way, she would most likely get impressive results for this monthly assessment. As for Jin Yazhen who was sitting on tenterhooks, she did not grasp a single thing taught in the class. It was finally recess. The second the teacher stepped out of the class, she dashed over to Xia Xibei. ¡°Xibei, you¡¯re mistaken, Yang Xuan and I are not a couple, you and him are¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before she could finish, Xia Xibei cut her off, ¡°How could you not be? If you aren¡¯t with him, why would you become his guarantor when he borrowed money from me?¡± ¡°Borrowed money? Guarantor?¡± Everyone pricked their ears to listen in. It was a massive gossip! Jin Yazhen was rattled. ¡°I did not become his guarantor, and he¡­ he did not borrow any money!¡± ¡°Jin Yazhen, are you two trying to evade your debt?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face finally turned glum. Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s sudden change of mood startled Jin Yazhen. However, Xia Xibei spoke before she could even utter a word. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, why would I have lent so much money to Yang Xuan? Your words were promising back then, but now you¡¯re going back on your word, saying that you haven¡¯t borrowed any money from me? What about the 20,000 yuan I lent you then, was it fake or something?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s allegation made their on-looking classmates draw in sharp breaths. ¡°Twenty thousand yuan?!¡± Although many of them came from well-off families and were given quite a lot of pocket money, 20,000 yuan was still a big sum to them! They did not expect Jin Yazhen to have lent so much money for Yang Xuan, and right now, she even denied having done that. That was so shameless of her! ¡°You know my family¡¯s living conditions. My parents had left me on my own device, and all I have is a few hundred yuan every month, I have to go out there and work in order to feed myself. All I receive in return for a month of hard work is 1,500 yuan. I won¡¯t even spend it on my meals, yet I bought meat for you guys¡­ These 20,000 yuan was my hard-earned money, I was saving them for college!¡± There were tears gleaming in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes. The rest of the crowd were instantly infuriated by the injustice. ¡°Jin Yazhen, you shouldn¡¯t have done that! It is absolutely indisputable to return the money you borrowed! You can¡¯t be that unreasonable as a person!¡± ¡°I agree! Xia Xibei worked so hard to earn a living, do you think she was doing that to feed the two of you instead?¡± Although they didn¡¯t like Xia Xibei, they weren¡¯t fond of Jin Yazhen either. It was Jin Yazhen¡¯s fault that she was always flirting with boys. Besides, the matter ignited sparks of justice within them. They knew Xia Xibei¡¯s life hadn¡¯t been easy back then, but they didn¡¯t know it was that difficult! And in the midst of her difficulty, someone refused to return the money they owed her. How obnoxious! Being chastened by everyone, Jin Yazhen got anxious. Hurriedly, she argued, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Xibei! Yang Xuan was your boyfriend. Even if he borrowed money from you, it was only because you were willing to lend it!¡± Jin Yazhen really was wronged. She had never agreed to be a guarantor to Yang Xuan. At most, all she had ever done was make a few positive remarks about Yang Xuan in front of Xia Xibei; there was no way she would become his guarantor. Even though she knew that Yang Xuan had borrowed quite a lot of money from Xia Xibei, she didn¡¯t know that he had borrowed this much! Didn¡¯t he tell her it was only a few thousand dollars? ¡°What boyfriend!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice turned very cold. ¡°Jin Yazhen, I¡¯m finally seeing right through you today!¡± She kept a straight face. ¡°Did anyone ever see us holding hands? Who here has seen me with Yang Xuan before?¡± Everyone shook their heads at that. They had never seen Xia Xibei with Yang Xuan, indeed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Yang Xuan and Jin Yazhen shopping together though; they seemed intimate,¡± someone said. Jin Yazhen grew even more flustered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Yang Xuan and I! At most, we share the relationship of a loaner and a debtor!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice was loud and clear, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m being suspicious. Jin Yazhen, what do you mean by insisting that Yang Xuan and I are a couple?¡± ¡°If the two of you were a couple, then Yang Xuan wouldn¡¯t have to return you the money he borrowed!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Right! That is it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest of them nodded in agreement. They were all still self-aware at this stage. As far as they were concerned, the money spent when a couple had gone out together wasn¡¯t supposed to be asked back. ¡°So that is it!¡± Xia Xibei cast a deep, gloomy look at Jin Yazhen. ¡°That explains why you tried so hard to defame me, by calling Yang Xuan and I a couple. That¡¯s what you were thinking all along, right?¡± ¡°More than that!¡± Tang Luo chipped in suddenly, ¡°Jin Yazhen even said that you cheated just now. In that case, you would be the one at fault. And that makes them even less at fault for not paying your money back.¡± His words put an appalled look on everyone¡¯s face! Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Da*n it! That¡¯s extremely scheming!¡± ¡°My goodness! They must be daydreaming to even think of getting away with it, weren¡¯t they?¡± The moment Tang Luo finished, everyone looked stunned. They didn¡¯t give it much thought before, but now in hindsight, there was so much complexity to the matter! ¡°So that¡¯s her real intention!¡± Xia Xibei shot a furtive look at Tang Luo before shifting her gaze back to Jin Yazhen. ¡°I was wondering what made you pull me aside and babble so much today, it turns out that¡¯s what you were planning on!¡± ¡°I did not!¡± Jin Yazhen was on the verge of a meltdown. ¡°I never¡­¡± It was true that she didn¡¯t like Xia Xibei, especially because Xia Xibei¡¯s look today had given her a sense of crisis, driving her to reveal the two¡¯s relationship. She wasn¡¯t planning on anything more than that! Xia Xibei bit her lip, her face looking deeply hurt. ¡°I regarded you as a good friend of mine, but that is how you treated me! You willingly became Yang Xuan¡¯s guarantor, claiming that he was in an urgent need of money, I only lent it to him for your sake. But I never thought that you guys would defame me in such a way, and you even denied having borrowed my money!¡± ¡°Jin Yazhen, that¡¯s not how a good friend should behave,¡± Tang Luo added. The others nodded in unison. If that was how a good friend should act, then they would rather live without friends! ¡°You worked so hard and ate simple meals, yet you bought them good food¡­ Tsk tsk.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s words made the rest of them sympathize with Xia Xibei even more. ¡°Look at how Jin Yazhen and Yang Xuan dress themselves up and what they eat, they don¡¯t seem to lack any money!¡± ¡°They eat much better than I do, okay? They have seafood and meat for every meal, I don¡¯t even get to have those!¡± Someone said. ¡°They couldn¡¯t be spending Xia Xibei¡¯s money, could they?¡± The heated discussion made Jin Yazhen¡¯s face turn paper pale, looking flurried and nervous. ¡°I did not! I never borrowed any money from Xia Xibei! Yang Xuan is wholly responsible for that! Neither are the two of us a couple! It¡¯s Xia Xibei and Yang Xuan that are together!¡± However, not a single soul believed Jin Yazhen¡¯s words. ¡°Xia Xibei never had any interaction with Yang Xuan, okay? Let alone being in a relationship with him!¡± ¡°Right! Do you think we are all fools here?¡± ¡°Jin Yazhen, it is only right and proper to return the money you owe,¡± Tang Luo concluded. ¡°Jin Yazhen, I¡¯m begging, could you two please do me a favor and return me the 20,000 yuan?¡± Xia Xibei was at the brink of tears. ¡°I¡­¡± Jin Yazhen was rendered speechless. The reproachful looks from the people were driving her insane. At that moment, the bell rang and the teacher walked in. The crowd had no choice but to disperse. However, before they were dismissed, they shot sarcastic and contemptuous glances at her. Jin Yazhen returned to her seat with cold limbs as chaos raged in her brain. The students started passing notes around once again. Jin Yazhen and Yang Xuan¡¯s matter was spreading like wildfire among the class. Xia Xibei sat in her seat, looking completely at ease. There was not a single hint of sadness on her face at all. A note was passed to her. ¡°Did they really borrow 20,000 yuan from you?¡± Xia Xibei cast a look at Tang Luo and wrote down the answer. ¡®¡ª¡ªOf course they did.¡¯ Sure enough, Yang Xuan didn¡¯t borrow so much money from her, it was at most 10,000 yuan or so altogether. The remaining 10,000 yuan was compensation for the emotional trauma she had been through. She only asked for 10,000 yuan, which was a fair and reasonable price. With her current net worth, it wouldn¡¯t even be bold of her to ask for ten million. However, if she asked for too much money, others wouldn¡¯t believe her either. They all knew she was broke, didn¡¯t they? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo shot her a look and did not say a word, but there was a hint of smile in his eyes. Jin Yazhen restlessly waited until dismissal. She wanted to look for Xia Xibei to explain things, but Xia Xibei, who wasn¡¯t even willing to bother with her, ran off to the washroom instead. When Xia Xibei emerged from the washroom, several girls stopped her in her tracks. ¡°So you are Xia Xibei?¡± The girl in the lead questioned in a low, deep voice. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The girl in the lead wasn¡¯t even 1.6 meters in height, but she was very plump. There was so much fat on her face that her facial features were barely visible. Those squinted eyes and a face full of chunky flesh, along with her overbearing aura, made her seem very frightening. There were four other girls following behind her. They were all tall and robust, which made them look like the Four Great Guardian Warriors. Upon taking a close look at Xia Xibei, hints of jealousy flickered past the girl¡¯s eyes. She hated beautiful girls with slim and willowy bodies like her the most! ¡°I¡¯m Xia Xibei. How can I help you?¡± Looking at the girl in front of her, Xia Xibei was laughing inside. She was here, just as expected. This girl¡¯s name was Song Jiaren (¡®Jiaren¡¯ means beauty). Although her name was beautiful, her looks did not match her name. She has always been fat since she was young, and she was even fatter now. With a height of 1.6 meters and a body weight of 85 kilograms, the spotlight would be fixed on her wherever she went. Fat girls like her would usually get bullied, but her father was an influential gangster in the area. Therefore, she walked with her nose upturned in the school. The reason Xia Xibei crossed paths with her was all because of Yang Xuan. It was because she was one of Yang Xuan¡¯s¡­ girlfriends. The reason why Yang Xuan didn¡¯t make his relationship with Xia Xibei public was all because of Song Jiaren¡¯s presence. She was the daughter of the gang¡¯s chief. If that man were to know that he was being unfaithful to his daughter, he would definitely have his balls ripped off! Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t aware of it in the past, which nearly got her killed later, because of Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan had no guts to let Song Jiaren know about him and Xia Xibei, but he had done lots of nasty things to Xia Xibei by relying on Song Jiaren¡¯s reputation. A few years later, Yang Xuan even married Song Jiaren as though he had always been infatuated with her. Xia Xibei had to admit that she had some admiration for Yang Xuan: at least he was as cruel to himself as he was to other people! However, Xia Xibei would never allow Yang Xuan to continue behaving as he pleased this time! ¡°It was you who said that Yang Xuan borrowed your money?¡± Song Jiaren shot a glare at her, but her eyes were too small, which made her seem ludicrous instead of intimidating. Xia Xibei nodded, as if she did not notice the threat from the girls at the back. ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded. ¡°He borrowed 20,000 yuan from me!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Song Jiaren immediately responded, ¡°How could he have borrowed your money!¡± From Song Jiaren¡¯s point of view, Xia Xibei was lying. She was Yang Xuan¡¯s girlfriend; why would Yang Xuan need to borrow someone else¡¯s money? Putting that aside, what could a mere 20,000 yuan do? She had tens of thousands of yuan in her pocket every month, why would Yang Xuan even borrow 20,000 yuan from someone else? ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Xia Xibei was serious. ¡°I only lent him the money because his girlfriend agreed to be his guarantor!¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Song Jiaren was truly stunned this time around. ¡°What girlfriend?!¡± She was Yang Xuan¡¯s girlfriend, when had there ever been another one?! ¡°His girlfriend is called Jin Yazhen, she used to be my good friend.¡± Xia Xibei pretended not to notice her shock. ¡°Jin Yazhen?¡± The look on Song Jiaren¡¯s face changed subtly. ¡°How come I heard that you are the one who¡¯s Yang Xuan¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who are you kidding!¡± Xia Xibei shrieked. ¡°How can Yang Xuan and I be a couple! I have met him a few times indeed, but I¡¯ve always been a third wheel. He has been with Jin Yazhen all along!¡± Every time Yang Xuan appeared, Jin Yazhen was present. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with what Xia Xibei said. Song Jiaren frowned, her face turning awful. ¡°Then why did Yang Xuan say that you and him are a couple?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so evil!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Is he trying not to return my money?!¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei made no attempt to conceal her anger. ¡°They have taken this too far! Twenty thousand yuan is just a little pocket money to them, but as far as I¡¯m concerned, it was all the savings that I had!¡± Looking at how angry Xia Xibei was, the suspicion on Song Jiaren and the others¡¯ faces faded away. If she really had been in a relationship with Yang Xuan, this wouldn¡¯t have been her reaction. ¡°And I swear that Yang Xuan and Jin Yazhen are a couple! If I lied, I¡¯d be struck by lightning!¡± Xia Xibei raised a hand and swore without guilty conscience. She wasn¡¯t lying. Yang Xuan and Jin Yazhen had hooked up indeed. Song Jiaren¡¯s face turned even more awful. ¡°Jin Yazhen?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Jin Yazhen was once my good friend, but I only found out now that she was only friends with me for my money! How abominable!¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded and then voiced her doubt, ¡°By the way, why did you look for me? It wasn¡¯t because you just wanted to know about them, was it? Or do you want me to help you lose weight?¡± Song Jiaren was baffled. ¡°Lose weight?¡± How did this whole matter relate to losing weight? However, she couldn¡¯t bear to hear the phrase ¡°lose weight¡± after all. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t tried losing weight before. She skipped meals, worked out, and got acupuncture¡­ She had tried everything she could, but nothing ever worked out for her. She had given up by now. Did Xia Xibei mention ¡°losing weight¡± all of a sudden just to mock her? ¡°What do you even mean? Are you humiliating our Sister Jiaren?¡± The girls at the back yelled. ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Why would I be humiliating her? Furthermore, that¡¯s what I do for a living now, why would I offend my customers?¡± Customers? The girls were puzzled once again. ¡°What are you really talking about?¡± Song Jiaren felt like her mental capacity was running low. How did their topic change from Yang Xuan to losing weight? It was way too dynamic! ¡°My grandfather is an old practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, and he has done extensive studies in the weight-loss aspect! I have mastered the notes that he had left behind, thus I¡¯m capable of helping people lose weight. The result would be splendid!¡± Her words made the girls laugh. ¡°Even if your grandfather is an old practitioner, just how old are you? How much knowledge could you have mastered?¡± Everyone knew that it would take years and decades to amass the knowledge and skills of traditional Chinese medicine. Xia Xibei was only in her teens, yet she had the guts to call herself capable. She must be kidding, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know about other areas, but I¡¯m totally confident in the area of weight loss!¡± Xia Xibei asserted with confidence, making her gorgeous face look even more stunning. ¡°Really? How many people have you helped with losing weight before?¡± Song Jiaren asked. ¡°¡­Not a single one, but you¡¯ll be the very first! Also, your facial features are very good-looking, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll be a big beauty once you lose the pounds!¡± Xia Xibei said intently. The faces of the other girls looked unpleasant. She had never helped anyone lose weight before, but she gave such a wild speech in front of Song Jiaren. Just where did she get the courage? Did she not know Song Jiaren¡¯s status? Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t pleased by Xia Xibei¡¯s words although she knew that she would surely be a beauty once she lost some weight¡ªher parents were good-looking after all. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s words sounded too unconvincing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, the class is starting soon, let¡¯s go.¡± Since Xia Xibei and Yang Xuan weren¡¯t a couple, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t see the need to waste any more effort on her. Although she was domineering, she wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t let her walk off just like that. She was the first ever customer she had! ¡°Don¡¯t leave in such a hurry! Let¡¯s talk things out if there¡¯s any! I can really help you lose weight!¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Xia Xibei, who was blocking her way, Song Jiaren¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What do you really want?!¡± This meet-up was totally different from what she had expected! She was thinking that if Xia Xibei were the other girlfriend of Yang Xuan, she would teach her a lesson. Who would have expected things to turn out this way? Most importantly, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t planning to let her go now! Xia Xibei smilingly approached her and grabbed her wrist all of a sudden. ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± The girls at the back panicked right away. Before they could rush forward, Xia Xibei spoke, ¡°You¡¯re losing sleep every night nowadays, aren¡¯t you?¡± Song Jiaren was taken aback. ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°By assessing your pulse, of course.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile remained unfaltering. ¡°But you get tired easily during the day, and your quality of sleep is still poor. Also, your heart palpitates often, and you¡¯re miserable when you¡¯re on your period¡­ Am I right?¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes went very wide. ¡°How on earth do you know that?!¡± She had all the problems that were mentioned, but she had never told anyone about them! ¡°I told you, by assessing your pulse.¡± Xia Xibei raised her brows, got close to her, and spoke softly in her ear, ¡°If this continues, it will probably affect your fertility!¡± Affect her fertility?! Song Jiaren¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared at the confident girl before her eyes with great disbelief. A thought occurred to her. ¡®¡ª¡ªShe and Yang Xuan definitely weren¡¯t a couple!¡¯ With Xia Xibei¡¯s current capabilities, Yang Xuan was no match for her! ¡°But put your mind at ease, if I help you lose weight, you can return to a normal weight in three months.¡± Xia Xibei added. This astonished Song Jiaren even more. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Why would I dare lie to you?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°You know my circumstances. If I lied to you, would I still be here today?¡± That was true though. There was a whole world of difference between Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren, like the Heaven and the Earth. Song Jiaren had numerous ways to get rid of her. As long as Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t a fool, she wouldn¡¯t dare mess around with her. ¡°So¡­ you have the confidence to help me lose weight?¡± As she spoke the words, Song Jiaren¡¯s heart pounded wildly in her chest. ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei was firm and resolute. ¡°If I¡¯m not confident in the first place, why would I even pull you over? And I guarantee, there will be no side effects!¡± Losing weight without any side effects! Song Jiaren was moved. ¡°Fine! I agree with it!¡± The girls at the back were shocked. ¡°Sister Jiaren!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything, I have made up my mind!¡± The bell rang. Song Jiaren stared at Xia Xibei, the look on her face somber and serious. ¡°I trust your words, so, you¡¯d better not deceive me.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a smile. ¡°After dismissal this evening, you could come find me. We can get it started today.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Song Jiaren shot her a glance and then left with the girls on her heels. Watching their backs as they walked away, Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a creepy smile. ¡®Yang Xuan, let us wait and see!¡¯ The reason Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t gotten her hands on Yang Xuan was because of Song Jiaren¡¯s presence. Sure enough, she could carry out her plans for him directly, but if it provoked Song Jiaren, it wouldn¡¯t serve her any benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t want to make too many foes. The reason Song Jiaren liked Yang Xuan was because Yang Xuan would put up a loving and caring front when he was with her, and he didn¡¯t despise her appearance. Song Jiaren might not be aware of it, but she was unable to give up on Yang Xuan because of how well he was treating her. However, if Xia Xibei succeeded in helping her lose weight, more options would open up to her. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Yang Xuan to meddle with her anymore. Chapter 20 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Xibei returned to the classroom, the class had begun. She reported her presence before entering. Once she took her seat, Tang Luo looked over at her with a frown. ¡°Are you alright? I heard that you were blocked by Song Jiaren at the washroom?¡± He heard about the matter just a while ago and was prepared to go out when Xia Xibei returned. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it was just a misunderstanding.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Song Jiaren is quite a nice person.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s lips twitched. How did she even come to the conclusion that Song Jiaren was quite a nice person? ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine, let¡¯s focus on the lesson.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and then hung her head low to read. Moments later, she turned around all of a sudden. Jin Yazhen gasped so loud that it drew the teacher¡¯s attention. ¡°Jin Yazhen, what are you doing?¡± The teacher was wearing an awful look on her face. She was in the midst of teaching intently when she got interrupted. Who wouldn¡¯t get mad at that? ¡°Not-nothing!¡± Jin Yazhen smiled stiffly. When Xia Xibei returned, she couldn¡¯t identify anything wrong with her, rousing her suspicion. With Song Jiaren¡¯s character, how could Xia Xibei get out of it totally unscathed? She had been staring at Xia Xibei when she turned around the next instant. She was jolted for a second, thus the exaggerated reaction. ¡°Really?¡± The teacher snorted with a glum face. ¡°Answer this question then.¡± Jin Yazhen¡¯s face grew even stiffer as she read the question on the blackboard. All of her thoughts were focused on Xia Xibei today. How would she even know what the teacher was talking about? She stood on her spot, stammering for a long time but to no avail. The teacher had no choice but to let her sit down. ¡°Even though you guys are only in sophomore year, you¡¯re going to be in senior year the next semester. It¡¯s time you focus on your studies!¡± Although her words weren¡¯t exactly harsh, Jin Yazhen got so embarrassed that her face and ears turned red. The looks that people gave her made her even more uneasy. And all Xia Xibei did was flash her a creepy smile. Jin Yazhen was frightened by Xia Xibei¡¯s strange smile, but she managed to hold herself back from screaming. What was the matter with Xia Xibei? Why was she so different today? The class finally ended. Jin Yazhen approached Xia Xibei again. ¡°Xibei¡­¡± ¡°Have you decided to pay me back?¡± Xia Xibei spoke before she could even say a word. The look on Jin Yazhen¡¯s face turned even more awful when she heard those words. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who borrowed the money!¡± She panicked. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t, the two of you spent it together anyway, right?¡± Xia Xibei stared at her with a poker face. ¡°I¡­¡± Jin Yazhen¡¯s heart raced. How did Xia Xibei know that? ¡°Xibei, you have misunderstood¡­¡± ¡°Do you have the guts to take a vow then? If you really did spend the money, you will be struck by lightning and die a painful death!¡± Jin Yazhen froze. ¡°Jin Yazhen, don¡¯t fool Xia Xibei as though she¡¯s a three-year-old, will you?¡± Tang Luo couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer, he teased, ¡°You can¡¯t be a b*tch while trying to maintain a good reputation! As a person, you must live by conscience! Xia Xibei has been good to you all along.¡± Others joined the fuss. ¡°Right! You can¡¯t be that shameless!¡± ¡°I did not!¡± Jin Yazhen got more nervous, but she couldn¡¯t find a way to explain herself in the heat of the moment. She was usually eloquent, but in the face of Xia Xibei, who had turned into a whole new person, she was helpless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fine. If you¡¯re not going to pay me back, don¡¯t talk to me anymore; I¡¯m busy!¡± Xia Xibei turned around and left right after she finished speaking. She had to go look for herbs! The treatment for Song Jiaren would begin tonight, and she was a big client! Once she was out of the school compound, Xia Xibei got on a bus. Very soon, she arrived at a herb store. Chapter 21 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This pharmacy had many kinds of medical ingredients, and they weren¡¯t cheap. Supposedly, this shop had many connections. As long as one could afford to pay, a hundred-year-old ginseng would be available. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t need a century-old ginseng, she only needed some common medicinal supplies. There were not too many people in the pharmacy, and the clerk was relatively leisurely. Xia Xibei stepped forward and passed a piece of paper. ¡°I want these medicinal ingredients. Please pack them separately.¡± These medicinal supplies needed to be boiled, and the boiling times were different, so they had to be packed separately. ¡°OK.¡± The shop clerk nodded and began packing the medicinal supplies. Xia Xibe was bored and began to look around. Soon, her gaze met with that of a tall man. When the person saw her, he was obviously taken aback, and then he stared at her for a while. There was no malice in his eyes, so Xia Xibei didn¡¯t feel offended, but she was very puzzled as she didn¡¯t know him. After a while, the man seemed to recognize her, but instead of coming forward, he quickly walked inside. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Xia Xibei was confused, but she didn¡¯t go after the man to ask. The clerk continued to grab the medicinal supplies, and she focused again on the medicine. She grabbed a bunch of the medicinal supplies and smelled them, then she nodded. The supplies here were indeed authentic; they had aged enough. The effect would be better this way. After a while, Xia Xibei suddenly felt a numbing sensation on her back. She couldn¡¯t help turning around. When she recognized the person, she couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes. ¡®¡ªQiao Yanjue?!¡¯ What was he doing here?! The man from earlier was standing next to Qiao Yanjue. So the man was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s subordinate. Apparently, they had looked her up! Thinking of this, she looked at Qiao Yanjue with an expression of impatience and disgust. Qiao Yanjue just watched this girl¡¯s expression change again and again. From surprise, to impatience, to disgust, and then finally calm. If it weren¡¯t for her reaction just now, Qiao Yanjue would have thought she didn¡¯t recognize him! He couldn¡¯t help but think of what he had found out before. Xia Xibei was practically an orphan, her life was difficult, and she had never left this place. However, she seemed to know him. Qiao Yanjue had been injured and was a little sluggish, but he could still feel the change in Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude. This was very strange. Qiao Yanjue admitted that it was the first time to visit this place, and he had always been low-key, so not many people knew his identity. So, how did this Xia Xibei girl know who he was? Anyway, this girl had really changed a lot! Her looks didn¡¯t change; she was still pretty, but she made one feel very different. Although dressed in just a simple T-shirt and jeans, she was very confident. He could not see her timidity as found in the private investigation. ¡®Interesting, very interesting!¡¯ Unlike Qiao Yanjue¡¯s interest, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes in her mind. Why did Qiao Yanjue show up here? It had just been a few days. Was his injury healed? So he could go out and play now? Regardless of what he thought, Xia Xibei decided to act as if she did not know him. Qiao Yanjue saw Xia Xibei turning around and giving him her back. He was surprised. This little girl had quite a personality! Thinking of what she said before, ¡°I won¡¯t see you again,¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth turned up in a smile, then he strode forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as he got next to her, she glanced at him and moved aside. Qiao Yanjue was stunned, so he immediately moved over too. Xia Xibei moved again. He followed again. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? Harassing me?¡± Xia Xibei was unwilling. Chapter 22 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®Pfft¡ª!¡¯ As soon as Xia Xibei spoke, the people behind him almost spit up. They hurriedly covered their mouths. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face also darkened. ¡®Uncle? Who¡¯s your uncle?!¡¯ Qiao Yanjue was twenty-four years old this year. He was at his prime, but he was being called an uncle here? Although he had a reserved disposition, he felt pretty angry at this moment. His subordinates also thought this was ridiculous. The girl was only seventeen years old. She was not quite a grown-up, and the two had a seven-year age gap. However, they were not that far apart in generations, right? Their Master Jue was a god in the minds of many girls! This girl was too much! If others had dared to say so, then the grass on their graves would have been two meters high by now! Thinking of this, they looked at Xia Xibei with pity. But unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue did not take offense. He raised his eyebrows instead and looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitch, and the look in her eyes showed that she was even more disgusted. Two words were written in those beautiful eyes: despicable animal! ¡°Uncle, this kind of pick-up line is very dated, okay? Just because you have a good-looking face, it doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s interest intensified after listening to the girl¡¯s rude words. He was sure that this little girl got issues! He wasn¡¯t a narcissist. It¡¯s just that whenever other girls saw him, they were never this cold. His aura, not to mention his face, was not something ordinary people had. Xia Xibei was not a girl who didn¡¯t know anything, or who randomly offended people. ¡°Oh yeah? Then what should I do?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked with a smile. The men behind him were stunned, they were almost scared to death! Their Master Jue actually laughed! Was he going to start a fight next? Many people in the capital city knew that Qiao Yanjue was not to be provoked. Despite having a face that looked better than a celebrity, his personality was really bad! The more he smiled, the worse the outcome for his opponent! With Qiao Yanjue smiling like this, the girl was in big trouble! ¡°Sorry. We don¡¯t know each other.¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him, her disgust obvious. ¡°Pfft! Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± A hearty laugh can be heard from the side. Xia Xibei turned her head and looked. A young man in his twenties was laughing heartily, as if he had seen something funny. The man looked at Qiao Yanjue and then at Xia Xibei, then he laughed even louder. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d have a day like this, Big Qiao! Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Xia Xibei glanced at the man, and she seemed even more disgusted. She was speechless. Was it not a good day to go out? Why did she encounter two crazies? She didn¡¯t verbalize this, but Qiao Yanjue could tell her train of thought. Upon hearing Huo Zijun¡¯s laugh, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯m not shopping here!¡± Seeing the reaction of the two men, Xia Xibei made a quick decision. She turned to leave the shop. The man was likely the shop owner who probably had a good relationship with Qiao Yanjue, or he wouldn¡¯t casually call Qiao Yanjue ¡°Big Qiao.¡± She didn¡¯t want anything to do with Qiao Yanjue. As soon as she turned, before she had even taken two steps, she felt her stomach hurting. Her heart jumped, and her face changed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®¡ªDid her period come?!¡¯ As soon as she had this thought, she felt her stomach turn, and the pain became more intense. The pain came so suddenly that she crouched down, her face looking deathly pale. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Yanjue strode up to her. Chapter 23 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei squatted on the ground while clutching at her belly. She was almost crouching. She was at her most miserable when it was that time of the month. She had been living an impoverished life all these years, and she only ever ate simple food that was poor in nutrients. She started working at the age of thirteen or fourteen. People didn¡¯t want child laborers, so she could only hide in the rear kitchen cleaning dishes. No established premises would want to hire her. At the small shops, she even had to pay for hot water! Although it didn¡¯t snow during winter, the water was still icy cold. Due to her poor state of health, she had her first period only in high school. Ever since then, her menstrual cycle had been disorderly. She had her period only once every few months sometimes, but each time was miserable. She had just been reborn for a couple of days. How would she remember such things? Here it was, catching her unawares! No matter how great she was at medicine, she was rendered powerless in the face of such misery. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Yanjue was watching Xia Xibei leave when she hunkered the next moment. Curious, he walked up to her. Once he had a good look at her face, he was startled. Her face was ashen pale, even her lips had lost their color. Xia Xibei gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to reply to him. ¡°Huo Zijun!¡± Qiao Yanjue shouted, ¡°Come here, quick!¡± Huo Zijun finally stopped laughing and hurried over. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± He reached out to touch Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Qiao Yanjue subliminally shoved his hand away and stared at him with anger in his eyes. Huo Zijun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I wanted to assess her pulse! If I don¡¯t, do you think I can identify the problem just by looking?¡± Only then did Qiao Yanjue come to his senses. Huo Zijun was a traditional Chinese doctor, his methods would be different for sure. ¡°No need¡­¡± Xia Xibei gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I, can walk, by myself!¡± She got to her feet as she spoke. Before she could gain her footing, she swayed. There was a surge of turbulence in her stomach, and it almost gave her a meltdown! ¡°Careful!¡± Qiao Yanjue was startled. He moved forward in wide strides and held her up. She bumped head-on into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms. It was so painful that she nearly passed out. The girl¡¯s soft, warm body almost put Qiao Yanjue into a trance, but he panicked when he felt the body in his arms shiver. ¡°Quick, find out what¡¯s wrong with her!¡± Huo Zijun frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± As he reached out and held Xia Xibei¡¯s wrist, he knew where the problem lied right away. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Not a big deal?¡± Qiao Yanjue shot him a glare. ¡°Why is she in so much pain then?¡± Huo Zijun shrugged. ¡°This is a problem common among girls, it is just slightly more severe for her.¡± It was a special period of time that had to be taken seriously. Besides, it was also determined by the individual¡¯s body constitution. Some girls had no problem with it but some had experienced so much pain it felt like dying to them. Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t stupid, he understood what was going on immediately. However, his doubt did not dwindle. ¡°But why is she in such an excruciating pain?¡± Even if it were period cramps, it wouldn¡¯t have been so intense, right? Huo Zijun shrugged. ¡°Body constitution differs from one individual to another, some experience a lot of pain. Besides, she is a little malnourished, she isn¡¯t in a very good state of health.¡± Malnourished? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. It seemed that the results of his previous investigation were true, Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been living a good life indeed. It was truly surprising that there were people living in these cities that were malnourished. ¡°Sir, let me take over¡­¡± A man stepped forward in an attempt to take Xia Xibei over, but Qiao Yanjue stopped him with a cold stare. Chapter 24 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The man was startled by Qiao Yanjue¡¯s cold stare and hurriedly stepped back. His partner shot him a glare and silently cursed, ¡°Idiot!¡± The man was aggrieved. Wasn¡¯t he just trying to help relieve Qiao Yanjue¡¯s burden? His partner was speechless. How could someone be so stupid? How could he not see what was really going on? Looking at Qiao Yanjue, who was holding Xia Xibei in his arms, he seemed completely different from his usual ruthless self! Besides, this was the first time a girl had ever gotten so close to him. Although Qiao Yanjue was good-looking and was the idol of many girls, there weren¡¯t many who dared go near him. He wouldn¡¯t be nice just because they were girls. Quite opposite to that, his cold attitude and violence had made lots of girls cry. Worse still, he was a clean freak! He would despise girls just because they wore perfume! That was why he was still single at the age of twenty-four! Even Huo Zijun was looking at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Have you fallen in love?¡± They had been good friends for many years. Sure enough, he knew Qiao Yanjue¡¯s character much better than his subordinates. He was a guy that was destined to be alone! However, he was holding a little girl and refusing to let her go right now. That was very surprising. He had never even treated Li Weiyun that way, a friend whom they grew up with. Qiao Yanjue glowered at him. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Save the patient first!¡± Xia Xibei was so pained that she stopped being self-conscioushad lost her consciousness;, she had forgotten about being in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms. All she could do was try her best to fight the pain. It had been many years since she last experienced such pain; she had forgotten all about it. She was devastated to be experiencing this all over again now. ¡°Bring her in then,¡± Huo Zijun instructed while pointing at the back. The next moment, he saw a scene that made his jaw drop in awe. Qiao Yanjue lifted Xia Xibei off her feet and carried her! ¡ªAs though she was a princess! ¡°Hold on!¡± Huo Zijun shouted, but he then the next found, he noticed a streak of redness on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Goodness!¡± Huo Zijun slapped his forehead. Speechless, he asked, ¡°Have you any idea about your own condition?¡± Qiao Yanjue was shot previously. Although the bullet had been removed and his life wasn¡¯t at risk, he still shouldn¡¯t be using much force for the time being! And look, his wound had just been torn open! ¡°Sir!¡± The others panicked right away; one by one, they stepped forth. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a stern, cold face. He forgot about his own injury indeed, but it was a critical time. Did they expect him to hand Xia Xibei over? They exchanged puzzled glances, but made way for him as ordered. Qiao Yanjue walked off in wide strides with Xia Xibei in his arms. Huo Zijun followed behind him; he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and mumble softly, ¡°Yet you said you have fallen in love, being single serves you right!¡± However, he didn¡¯t plan to keep dwelling on the problem. So what if Qiao Yanjue had fallen in love? Xia Xibei was just an ordinary girl; how long could his feelings last? Even if they really got together, it wouldn¡¯t last long. The difference between them was like the Great Rift Valley. There was a room behind the herb store, and there was a bed in the room. Qiao Yanjue placed Xia Xibei on the bed. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Let me help you with your wound first¡­¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s no big deal. Treat her first!¡± Qiao Yanjue refused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Zijun shot him a glare and had no choice but to treat Xia Xibei first. Right when he was about to prescribe medications, he saw Xia Xibei opening her eyes. ¡°Help me¡­ cook some herbs.¡± Then, she listed the names of all the herbs that were needed. By the time she finished, Huo Zijun was in great awe! Chapter 25 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun was stunned! He had thought that Xia Xibei was just talking nonsense. After all, she was only a teenager; how could she know how to prescribe medicine? Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine was not the same as Western medicine. In Western medicine, one could try to find some pain relief on one¡¯s own, but the checks and balances in traditional Chinese medicine were not so easily managed. Taking medicines without knowledge could lead to deaths! However, the combination of the medicinal materials that Xia Xibei described was extremely clever! Huo Zijun looked at a very pale Xia Xibei with a shocked expression. ¡°Who gave you the prescription?¡± The pain in Xia Xibei¡¯s stomach had temporarily subsided, so she had the strength to answer Huo Zijun¡¯s question. ¡°I made it myself. Could you please help? Boil with three bowls of water, then simmer for half an hour, thank you.¡± Huo Zijun was stunned for a moment before he let people prepare the medicinal supplies. After giving the order, he looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Do you know traditional Chinese medicine?¡± She didn¡¯t look like it! Xia Xibei was young, and if she knew Chinese medicine, why didn¡¯t she take care of herself? But looking at the medicine she prescribed, it was much better than the version he thought of. The two prescriptions were not at the same level. This really confused him. ¡°I understand some.¡± Xia Xibei gritted her teeth and then blushed again, struggling to get up. ¡°What are you doing getting up? Aren¡¯t you hurt?¡± Qiao Yanjue pushed her back down with a dark face. ¡°Let go!¡± Xia Xibei blushed and shouted in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡± She could feel that her pants were wet. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s movements froze. He was rarely embarrassed. ¡°The bathroom is in here, but I don¡¯t have what you want here.¡± Huo Zijun said with a shrug and gave Qiao Yanjue a look. His shop has female employees, but he had given them time off for a few days. In the end, it was all because of Qiao Yanjue. Why did he hate women? And given his current situation, it was not really not suitable for a woman to get close to him. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was still very pale, ¡°I can buy it myself.¡± ¡°Lay back down!¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you¡­¡± ¡°You have already bothered me!¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted her and showed her the blood stains on his chest, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone go!¡± After talking, he looked at his subordinates. ¡°¡­Yes, young master!¡± Several tall men blushed in embarrassment. They never had to buy these things before as men, ah! However, after meeting Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes, they did not dare to have any objections. They immediately left. Soon, they brought the things back. Looking at the box of sanitary napkins, Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She was speechless. There were at least a few dozen packs of sanitary napkins here, for day, for night, in mesh, in cotton¡­ everything. There was so much; when would she use them all? But now was not a time to refuse. Her period was coming in more than ever. Fortunately, Huo Zijun was considerate and found a pair of pants for her. Although the pants were a bit big, they were better than nothing. By the time Xia Xibei changed into the pants and came out, the medicine was ready too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Smelling the bitter scent with a hint of sweetness, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hesitate and readily drank the bowl of concoction. After drinking, Xia Xibei felt a little more warmth in her cold belly, and her heart-piercing pain was finally relieved. Her complexion also improved a lot. Huo Zijun finally found a chance to ask, ¡°You know traditional Chinese medicine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°What are you buying these for?¡± He took out the medicine list that Xia Xibei had dropped earlier. Chapter 26 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Weight-loss.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s answer confirmed Huo Zijun¡¯s guess, and he couldn¡¯t help being even more surprised. ¡°Did you prescribe this, or did someone else prescribe this?¡± ¡°Of course I did it myself.¡± Although Xia Xibei knew that he doubted her level because of her age, she was still a little unhappy. ¡°You really prescribed this?¡± Huo Zijun looked at Xia Xibei up and down in disbelief. A young woman with pretty looks¡­ she could compete with those idols on TV if she was dressed up. But how could someone this young have this kind of ability? ¡°If not¡­?¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t resist rolling her eyes. ¡°Why did you prescribe these medicines?¡± Huo Zijun pointed to one of the medicinal supplies and asked. ¡°Clears blood toxins.¡± ¡°This one?¡± ¡°Reduces swelling and diuresis.¡± ¡°And this?¡± ¡°Nourishes yin and beauty.¡± ¡°This one¡­¡± ¡°Why are you asking so much?¡± Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help it and finally interrupted Huo Zijun¡¯s endless questions. ¡°Did you not see her discomfort?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Huo Zijun raised his eyebrows to look at him, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know you!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face sank. ¡°She was the one who took out my bullet.¡± As soon as he said this, Huo Zijun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°She did it?¡± When Qiao Yanjue was sent here before, the bullet from his body had already been taken out, and the bleeding had stopped. One could tell from the way the wound was treated that whoever did it was very experienced. He never imagined that Xia Xibei did this! Then why did Xia Xibei say that she didn¡¯t know Qiao Yanjue? Huo Zijun looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°You took care of his wound?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t know him.¡± Xia Xibei was startled, but she resolutely shook her head. She didn¡¯t want anything to do with Qiao Yanjue. Now Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darkened. What did she mean she didn¡¯t know him? She talked to Huo Zijun so happily, but she treated him like a stranger? Usually, he was the one who disliked other people, and now he was being disliked by others. This was a really hard feeling! He was so angry he grinned, his eyes pausing on Xia Xibei¡¯s school bag. Then he took ahold of her schoolbag. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Xia Xibei was anxious, but she couldn¡¯t stop Qiao Yanjue¡¯s movements at all. ¡°This is mine, don¡¯t you understand privacy?!¡± Because of her excitement, Xia Xibei¡¯s stomach hurt again, and she could only get back into bed. Her eyes were filled with anger as she looked at Qiao Yanjue. Did she meet a fake Qiao Yanjue?! The thirty-year-old Qiao Yanjue was cold, cruel, evil, and domineering. Then how come this Qiao Yanjue would do something like this?! Huo Zijun also looked at Qiao Yanjue in bewilderment. The Qiao Yanjue he knew never touched other people¡¯s things casually. ¡ªOf course, it was also unlikely for a tiny girl to ignore Qiao Yanjue in the past either. Qiao Yanjue had no idea he was being slandered and suspected and simply took out a lighter from the school bag. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Looking at this lighter, Xia Xibei was stunned. ¡°I¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, this lighter was her reward for saving Qiao Yanjue before. She hadn¡¯t had time to sell it in the last few days. ¡°If you didn¡¯t know me, then why is my lighter with you? Could it be that you stole it?¡± Qiao Yanjue finally won a battle. He smiled slightly, ¡°Please explain.¡± ===== P.S.: Qiao Yanjue: The feeling of being rejected is really annoying! Chapter 27 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei fell silent in the face of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s query. She spoke eventually, her voice sounding slightly downhearted. ¡°The debt and owing between us have been cleared.¡± She did save him, but she took his knife and lighter in turn. That was enough. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my life is only worth a knife and a lighter?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear with it, even if he wasn¡¯t a narcissistic man! Xia Xibei: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Xibei did not speak a word, but everyone knew what she meant from the way she behaved. Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t sure how he should react anymore. Having lived for more than twenty years, this was the very first time he was given a cold shoulder! Was his life that worthless? ¡°Alright, the previous matter is over and done with. What about this time?¡± He took in a deep breath before asking. ¡°This time?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him, surprised. She was clueless about what he meant. Qiao Yanjue rolled up his shirt, exposing his flat belly and the wound on it from which blood was seeping out. ¡°My wound cracked open when I carried you inside just now. What do you think?¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s lips twitched. Even if the wound cracked open again indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be that serious, rightwas it? However, he did not speak up as he watched the drama with great interest instead. He was thinking to himself, he was definitely going to share this incident when he met with the others later. This side of Qiao Yanjue was far too rare! Although he kept a straight face, Huo Zijun could see that he was going crazy. Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s wound and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you with some medicines, you¡¯ll be alright very soon.¡± Once he got well, there would be no more interaction between them. Qiao Yanjue heard the overtone of her words, and the fire of anger burned even more vigorously in him. ¡°Is your gratitude that cheap?¡± ¡°When I saved your life back then, I didn¡¯t ask for a lot in return!¡± Xia Xibei replied unhappily. ¡°You made the request yourself. Now that I helped you, my request is different from yours.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face darkened;, she began doubting Qiao Yanjue¡¯s identity again. This surely wasn¡¯t the Master Jue whom everyone revered! How was he so petty! ¡°What do you want then?¡± She asked with her teeth gritted. ¡°I just want you to remember that you owe me once.¡± Qiao Yanjue finally smiled when he saw her attitude soften. ¡°I don¡¯t have money!¡± Xia Xibei blurted out with a dark face. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I have money, I don¡¯t need you to give me money.¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile, she had to fight back the urge to toss the pants in her hand at him! How could he be so shameless?! Huo Zijun, who was watching the drama at the side, coughed softly, breaking off the heated confrontation between them. He looked over at Xia Xibei. ¡°You said that you were going to prescribe him with medicines, what medicines do you think should be used then? He¡¯s going back in a few days; it is best if he could make a full recovery before that.¡± ¡°Going back?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°In a few days¡¯ time?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s cheerful mood dipped down once again when he saw how excited she looked. Was she happy because he was leaving? He felt his own hands itch. He wanted to squeeze her face so bad, so he didn¡¯t have to see her annoying look of excitement. Huo Zijun noticed Xia Xibei¡¯s repulsion toward Qiao Yanjue as well. He coughed a few times and concealed the smile on his lips. Only then did he speak, ¡°He could stay here up to a week at most?¡± A week? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes grew even brighter. Qiao Yanjue felt even gloomier. . He was bewildered. What kind of love and hate did he have with this little girl that made her so reluctant to be with him? ¡°He could make a full recovery in one week if there aren¡¯t any unforeseen circumstances.¡± Luckily, Xia Xibei remembered what was most important. Chapter 28 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you sure that he can recover in a week¡¯s time?¡± Huo Zijun was amazed by Xia Xibei¡¯s promise. If it was him who managed the treatment, it would take at least a fortnight for him to recover. Even if his master were to take up the matter, it would still take around ten days. But Xia Xibei was saying that she could settle it within a week?! She must be kidding, right? Faced with Huo Zijun¡¯s doubt, Xia Xibei flashed him a confident smile. ¡°Of course!¡± In fact, she could make Qiao Yanjue recover within three days, but she didn¡¯t want to put up such an outstanding performance. Huo Zijun¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°May I know who your master is?¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with my skills?¡± Xia Xibei questioned in return. It had everything to do with her skills! Traditional Chinese medicine was a heritage passed down from one generation to the next. Without being led by a master, it was very difficult for one to continue down the path. It was different from western doctors that were produced in batches, which caused traditional Chinese medicine to suffer a gradual downfall. Once he got to know who Xia Xibei¡¯s master was, he would know her level. ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡± Huo Zijun asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell, but you wouldn¡¯t know the person even if I tell you.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let me treat him, I¡¯ll commence. If you¡¯re reluctant, you could settle it on your own.¡± She wasn¡¯t so earnest in treating Qiao Yanjue after all! She wouldn¡¯t even save him if she had known this! This guy was so annoying! ¡°Alright, you treat me.¡± Qiao Yanjue gave her the green light before Huo Zijun had properly considered it. ¡°Yanjue!¡± Huo Zijun panicked. ¡°I trust her.¡± Qiao Yanjue recalled the time when Xia Xibei helped him clean his wound. Her skills were smooth and clean, without the slightest bit of hesitation. Although he wasn¡¯t completely conscious, he could feel that Xia Xibei was capable. Hence, he trusted her when she said she could do it. ¡®I trust her.¡¯ His words startled Xia Xibei a little. She never expected Qiao Yanjue to have so much confidence in her. She felt that he wasn¡¯t as annoying as before because of those three words that he had said. ¡°To ensure the results of the treatment, you have to come here every day.¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°No way! I¡¯m busy! I¡¯m still a student!¡± She still had to deal with Song Jiaren, so how would she have the time to come here every day? Qiao Yanjue raised his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house then?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face turned very dark. ¡°My house is small, it can¡¯t accommodate a big Buddha like you!¡± Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°You decide, it¡¯s either I go over, or you come over.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better come here, I have all sorts of herbs here; it¡¯s convenient at the least,¡± Huo Zijun chipped in. If Xia Xibei came here, he would get to observe her up close, then he would know what level she was at. After a moment of hesitation, Xia Xibei eventually nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come here.¡± ¡°By the way, I forgot to get your name,¡± Huo Zijun asked like a gentleman. ¡°Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Xia then? My surname is Huo, and my name is Zijun. ¡®Zi¡¯ with a ¡®mu¡¯ and a ¡®xin¡¯, ¡®Jun¡¯ as in gentleman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll call you Brother Huo then!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Yanjue.¡± Qiao Yanjue joined in. ¡°Mister Qiao,¡± Xia Xibei called him in a distant yet gracious tone. Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but begin to doubt himself when he saw Xia Xibei being so friendly to Huo Zijn but so indifferent toward him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He couldn¡¯t be so loathsome-looking, could he? Having thought of that, his eyes turned hostile as he looked at Huo Zijun. Huo Zijun finally came to his senses when he felt Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hostility. ¡°Xia, you may take a rest first, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After dealing with Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei felt tired and fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was already after three in the afternoon. She was shocked upon seeing the time. It was already the second period! She had originally wanted to ask for a day off, but she was supposed to meet with Song Jiaren today. If she didn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t Song Jiaren be angry? So, after she cleaned up, she got up from the bed. As soon as she did, Qiao Yanjue came in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Going back to school.¡± Xia Xibei stroked her belly; she was already feeling much better. Although she hurt a little bit, it was much better than before, and she could move. ¡°You can¡¯t get the day off?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her disapprovingly. Why was she even going to school now? ¡°I have something to do.¡± Xia Xibei casually replied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words stunned her. ¡°You¡¯ll take me there?¡± ¡°Why, are you scared?¡± ¡°What won¡¯t I dare? You will not eat me.¡± Although today¡¯s Qiao Yanjue was very strange, and she couldn¡¯t see his usual dominance and arrogance as Master Jue, Xia Xibei did not doubt his character. ¡°Follow me.¡± Qiao Yanjue showed a hint of a smile. Xia Xibei shrugged and followed. Huo Zijun came out, handing over a large package of medicinal ingredients. . ¡°These are the medicinal ingredients you wanted.¡± ¡°Thanks. How much are they?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°They¡¯re free.¡± Huo Zijun looked at Qiao Yanjue before Xia Xibei could refuse. ¡°This Mr. Qiao next to you is very rich. These are his medical expenses.¡± Xia Xibei was stunned; she kept feeling as if she had overlooked something. But she didn¡¯t think too much. She took the medicinal ingredients and nodded at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Thank you.¡± It was rare to hear such kind words from Xia Xibei, and Qiao Yanjue could not react for a while. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Qiao Yanjue coughed and took over the medicinal package in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it for you.¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows upon looking at her empty arms. She didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Yanjue could be quite warm! After getting in the car, Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°Why did you get in the car? Shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I was taking you?¡± ¡°I thought you were talking about making your driver take me.¡± Qiao Yanjue glanced at her and sat in the back seat. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go?¡± Xia Xibei stared at him wordlessly for a long time and finally nodded in resignation. ¡°If you want to come along, fine!¡± She sat on the side, far away from Qiao Yanjue. On the way, the driver suddenly lurched to the right, and Xia Xibei went directly into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms! ¡°Sorry, a car rushed out suddenly!¡± The driver was also in shock. ¡°Be careful!¡± Qiao Yanjue said coldly, his expression unchanging, as if the warmth in his arms did not exist. ¡°Yes!¡± The driver wiped off some cold sweat. Xia Xibei sat up in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms. She looked at him, frowned, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke anymore.¡± Although the smell of cigarettes on his body was very light, Xia Xibei still disliked it. ¡°I can¡¯t smoke? Or you just don¡¯t like it?¡± Thinking of the lighter Xia Xibei threw away when she rescued him, Qiao Yanjue felt that he understood something. ¡°I hate the smell of cigarettes! And not smoking is good for your health.¡± Xia Xibei said, wrinkling her petite nose. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He agreed so readily that Xia Xibei was a little surprised. She had thought he would argue with her. Qiao Yanjue glanced at her. He was not a fool; of course he knew she wanted this for his own good. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have a strong addiction to cigarettes. He only occasionally smoked a cigarette or two. If Xia Xibei said he shouldn¡¯t smoke, then he might as well quit. Chapter 30 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Silence followed the rest of the trip. The car quickly reached the school. Xia Xibei took out the medicinal ingredients and said to Qiao Yanjue, ¡°Thank you for the ride. I will go to the shop to see you tomorrow.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gaze was deep as he watched her elegant departure. Seeing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression in the rearview mirror, the driver immediately got excited and sat up straight. ¡ªNow this was their Master Jue! The Master Jue who was calm, enchanting, composed, and domineering! The Qiao Yanjue who quarreled with Xia Xibei before was a fake version! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about any of this and returned to her class with the medicinal ingredients. It was already the break after the second period. Tang Luo raised his eyebrows when he saw Xia Xibei. ¡°What took you so long?¡± ¡°Something happened.¡± Xia Xibei showed a weak smile. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tan Luo asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good. Song Jiaren was looking for you earlier.¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± She felt fortunate that she came here, otherwise, Song Jiaren might have thought she was toying with her! She had forgotten to add Song Jiaren¡¯s number, so the two of them couldn¡¯t get in touch for a while. And she had changed to a brand new number. Other students didn¡¯t have her contact information, nor knew how to contact her. ¡°Also, besides Song Jiaren, the head teacher was also looking for you just now.¡± ¡°Head teacher?¡± Xia Xibei wondered, ¡°Why was she looking for me?¡± ¡°It seems that Yang Xuan filed a complaint, saying that you beat him. Both his parents are here.¡± Although Tang Luo was not very active at school, he knew many things. He even knew about the arrival of Yang Xuan¡¯s parents. Xia Xibei looked at him in surprise. ¡°Yang Xuan¡¯s parents are here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Luo nodded, looking at her worriedly. ¡°Be careful.¡± Xia Xibei was silent for a while, then she smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Fortunately, she had already made all the preparations. But she didn¡¯t expect that Yang Xuan would get both his parents to come here. He was really a cry baby! ¡°Xia Xibei, the head teacher is looking for you!¡¯ One student hollered at the doorway of the classroom. Jin Yazhen had just realized that Xia Xibei actually came to school. When Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t present during the first two periods, she had assumed the girl was feeling sheepish and had fled. She didn¡¯t think Xia Xibei would come back. Thinking of this, Jin Yazhen walked up to Xia Xibei. ¡°Xibei, is the head teacher looking for you about Yang Xuan?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± The corner of Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. Both his parents are here¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile deepened. She leaned next to her ear and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take it easy.¡± After speaking, she patted Jin Yazhen¡¯s shoulders and left. Jin Yazhen was taken aback by Xia Xibei¡¯s words. Her back felt cold. Watching Xia Xibei leave, Jin Yazhen felt her hands and feet go cold. What exactly did the girl want to do? Soon, Xia Xibei arrived at the head teacher¡¯s office. As soon as she reached the door, she saw the people inside. A familiar-looking middle-aged couple were next to Yang Xuan, who had some injuries on his face. Opposite them stood Yang Xuan¡¯s head teacher and Xia Xibei¡¯s head teacher. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dong dong! Xia Xibei knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, teachers! You wanted to see me?¡± When Yang Xuan¡¯s parents saw Xia Xibei, they were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect her to look so beautiful. After the girl walked in, they finally remembered their intention for coming here. A trace of disgust flashed in the eyes of Yang Xuan¡¯s mom. She stood up, pointed at Xia Xibei, then yelled, ¡°Did you beat our Xuan Xuan?!¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yang Xuan¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude put a frown on the faces of all the teachers. ¡°Madam Xie, calm down. We can talk things out slowly,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s class advisor, Teacher Liu, said in a low voice, an awful look on his face. ¡°Talk things out? This godda*n girl hit our Xuan Xuan! Don¡¯t you see how injured our Xuan Xuan is?¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother did not restrain herself, as loud and arrogant as ever. Even worse, she was fighting the urge to dash forward and give Xia Xibei a slap on the face. ¡°Teacher Zhang¡­¡± Teacher Liu shot a glance at Yang Xuan¡¯s class advisor, signaling him to speak up. If they had believed Yang Xuan¡¯s words earlier, their suspicions were banished the moment they saw Xia Xibei. Her face was pale, pretty face appearing slightly haggard, like a piteous little girl. Besides, she had always been an introverted person, never causing any trouble. It was a huge joke to say that she would ever hit Yang Xuan! As for being in a relationship at such a young age, that was even less likely. ¡°Mister Yang, before we come to a conclusion with this matter, please calm down first and get to understand this whole situation,¡± Teacher Zhang implored, looking at Yang Xuan¡¯s father. ¡°Why does it need more understanding? Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? I knew this little girl wasn¡¯t a good one! She shamelessly tagged along with Xuan Xuan previously, but our Xuan Xuan only wanted to study. He didn¡¯t want to be with her, so she hit him! What a little b*tch¡­¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother was still ranting venomously, looking extremely fierce. However, Teacher Liu¡¯s face fell, and he raised his voice to warn her, ¡°Madam Xie!¡± Yang Xuan shuddered when he heard that. ¡°Mom!¡± he exclaimed, tugging at his mother¡¯s hand and asking her not to go overboard. Didn¡¯t she see that the class teacher was looking at him with such a hostile look? Although Yang Xuan¡¯s mother was hot-tempered, she finally calmed down a bit after being comforted by her son. Yang Xuan¡¯s father smiled awkwardly, explaining, ¡°Aiya, she cares too much about our son, that¡¯s what made her so compulsive. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± The two teachers flashed a small smile, saying nothing. ¡°Xia Xibei, we called you over to learn more about your fight with Yang Xuan this morning.¡± Teacher Liu looked over at Xia Xibei, the look on his face turning much more amiable than when he had looked at Yang Xuan and his family. ¡°Fight?¡± Xia Xibei put on a stunned look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me to talk about him returning my money?¡± Returning money??? Yang Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, looking over at Xia Xibei abruptly. ¡°Return what money, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother shouted, slamming the table. ¡°Our Xuan Xuan doesn¡¯t like you, so you hit him, and now you¡¯re trying to get away with it?!¡± The thunderous noise from the impact on the table made the teachers¡¯ faces darken. ¡°Madam Xie, please behave yourself, this is public property owned by the school!¡± Their tones were slightly harsh, which made Yang Xuan and his father cringe. Xia Xibei, however, wasn¡¯t affected by the woman¡¯s attitude, only looking at them with shock and innocence. ¡°When did I ever hit him! I did not hit him at all!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Yang Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chip in. ¡°You did hit me! You threw me over your shoulder, and then punched me a few times!¡± He pointed at the injuries on him, ¡°These are there because you hit me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was even more stupefied now. ¡°How could that be possible! You¡¯re falsely accusing me! Don¡¯t even think that you don¡¯t need to return my money just because you said that!¡± ¡°Return your money?¡± Teacher Liu inquired, ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°This godda*n girl must be lying! Our Xuan Xuan wouldn¡¯t borrow money from other people!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother interjected. ¡°We will look into the matter and find out what really happened,¡± Teacher Liu informed her before looking at Yang Xuan¡¯s father with a dark face. ¡°Mister Yang, what do you think?¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s father noticed the teachers¡¯ displeasure and shot his wife a glare. ¡°We¡¯ll find out what happened first!¡± Chapter 32 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Xia Xibei, did you meet up with Yang Xuan this morning?¡± Teacher Liu asked, looking at Xia Xibei gently. ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I knew it¡­¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother was swiftly shut up by her husband¡¯s fierce glare before she could go on. If she kept throwing tantrums like this, how would the matter ever be resolved? ¡°Why did you guys meet up?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to ask him to return my money,¡± Xia Xibei answered, bold and straightforward, not a tinge of guilt to be seen in her. ¡°Return your money? He borrowed money from you?¡± ¡°Yes, he borrowed quite a lot of money from me,¡± Xia Xibei replied, answering whatever questions were raised. ¡°That money was all my savings. I needed to use it now, so I asked him to pay me back, but he refused.¡± ¡°So, you guys had a conflict?¡± ¡°We argued a bit, but I didn¡¯t hit him. I went back in when class started.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Yang Xuan panicked, ¡°You did hit me!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face fell, saying with a puzzled look, ¡°Yang Xuan, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re saying I hit you. Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°This is the proof!¡± Yang Xuan pointed to the scars on his face, furious. ¡°I even have injuries on my back!¡± Xia Xibei shot him a glare, arguing, ¡°You¡¯re just finding excuses to not pay me back!¡± She looked over at the two teachers when she said that, explaining, ¡°I asked him to pay me back today, but he was reluctant. I got really mad and said I wanted to ask the teachers to get involved. But he threatened me, saying he would never pay me back and he¡¯ll teach me a lesson I¡¯d never forget! Not only would I not receive the money, I¡¯d even get humiliated! I didn¡¯t think he was being serious! I never expected¡­¡± Xia Xibei cast a glance at his parents, seeming a little cautious and timid. The two teachers finally sorted things out, becoming furious instantly. ¡°What is your connection to Yang Xuan? Are you guys in a romantic relationship?¡± Teacher Zhang asked. The Yangs claimed that Xia Xibei was pursuing Yang Xuan. However, Yang Xuan didn¡¯t want his studies to be affected, so he went to talk things over with her, but she beat him up instead. ¡°No, we are not,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head immediately. ¡°How could I even have the time for relationships!¡± She looked at the teachers sincerely, begging them, ¡°Teachers, I assume you know my circumstances. I have to work!¡± ¡°So, you have no relationship at all with Yang Xuan?¡± ¡°We know each other and have had some interactions, but absolutely nothing romantic!¡± Xia Xibei said firmly and resolutely. ¡°Why would he claim that you were pursuing him, then?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes grew as wide as saucers, staring at Yang Xuan in disbelief. ¡°Was that how he tried to slander me?! He has a girlfriend already!¡± ¡°He has a girlfriend?¡± Teacher Zhang questioned. ¡°His girlfriend is Jin Yazhen. I was once good friends with Jin Yazhen. She became Yang Xuan¡¯s guarantor, so I lent my money to Yang Xuan. But I didn¡¯t expect them to gang together and deceive me!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes turned red, tears swelling up in her eyes. Her reaction gained pity from the teachers, leading them to ask further, ¡°What really happened? Tell us all about it.¡± ¡°I did not! She¡¯s lying!¡± Yang Xuan panicked. ¡°This godda*n girl must be lying!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but step forward. ¡°Our Xuan Xuan would never owe anyone a debt!¡± Teacher Liu looked at Yang Xuan¡¯s father with a stormy face, demanding, ¡°Mister Yang, I wish you would cooperate with us in our work!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Xuan¡¯s father could only hold his wife back and glower at her, hissing, ¡°Listen to them first!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei, you may go on.¡± Xia Xibei reiterated her previous statement. ¡°Yang Xuan and Jin Yazhen are a couple. They ganged up on me and cheated me out of my money. I need that money now, but they refuse to pay me back, even trying to defame me in various ways!¡± Anger and grief were displayed all over Xia Xibei¡¯s face. She seemed so pathetic. Chapter 33 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s words made both teachers¡¯ expressions turn grim. If that was the case, it was truly heinous! ¡°How much did he borrow?¡± ¡°Twenty thousand,¡± Xia Xibei said immediately. ¡°You are ying! You said ten thousand before!¡± Yang Xuan blurted out. Immediately, the other people looked at him, their expressions complicated. ¡°So, you really borrowed money from her?¡± The teachers¡¯ questioned, their gazes becoming a little dangerous. ¡°Impossible!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother interrupted again, ¡°Our Xuan Xuan¡¯s pocket money is way more than that. Why would he need to borrow money?¡± These words made the teachers side eye their family even more subtly. Yang Xuan had this much pocket money? It was ludicrous! Altogether, the couple probably made less than 10 thousand yuan a month. Yang Xuan¡¯s father was a little embarrassed, tugging on his wife¡¯s arm and then looking at Xia Xibei. ¡°Classmate, you said that Xuan Xuan borrowed money from you. Do you have any evidence of it?¡± ¡°Yes! Where is the IOU!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother seemed to think she had discovered a loophole and immediately cheered up. ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I am telling you! She is lying!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother became even more excited, while Yang Xuan seemed to relax. When he borrowed money from Xia Xibei, he didn¡¯t leave an IOU! And at the time, Xia Xibe would not have thought to ask for that. ¡°Teachers, this kind of student is awful. I think she must lie all the time, to be so calm in this situation! You must really discipline her! And she beats people! This kind of violent and lying student will ruin the school atmosphere!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother looked even more proud as she spoke those words. ¡°Our Xuan Xuan is a good student. He shouldn¡¯t be affected like this!¡± Seeing the smug look on Yang Xuan¡¯s mother, Xia Xibei lowered her head slightly, a sneer appearing at the corner of her mouth. When she looked up, she said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any IOUs, I still have some evidence from when I transferred the money!¡± These words stunned the Yang family, who still looked quite proud. The two teachers, however, showed a slight smile. ¡°Evidence?¡± Of course they believed Xia Xibei more than the unreasonable Yang family. As a result, they became happy when they heard there was evidence. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, taking out several bank transfer receipts from her pocket. Xia Xibei¡¯s money had all been saved in the bank previously. So, every time he needed money, she¡¯d go to get it from the bank and transfer it to Yang Xuan¡¯s card. Yang Xuan panicked upon seeing those bank transfer receipts. Impossible! She couldn¡¯t have kept these things! They were usually thrown out after transferring or withdrawing money. Why had Xia Xibei kept them? How could he have known that Xia Xibei kept these receipts as mementos of their relationship? After all, she didn¡¯t have time to watch movies with him, so there were no movie stubs, or anything symbolically romantic, since Yang Xuan never gave her any gifts. Now, these receipts were proven useful. The receipts the two teachers held clearly showed that the recipient and the lender were Yang Xuan and Xia Xibei, respectively. Additionally, the amount added up to more than 10 thousand yuan. ¡°What do you think?¡± After seeing the evidence, Teacher Liu handed over the receipts. The expressions on the Yang family¡¯x faces could not be described as they looked at the names on the receipts. They were too shocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Xuan, especially, seemed surprised and anxious, his face pale. It was Yang Xuan¡¯s mom, however, who had the worst reaction when seeing the words. She did not think that her son would really borrow money from the girl! And he had denied doing so afterwards! What she did stunned everyone¡­ She tore up the receipts and ate them! Chapter 34 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yang Xuan¡¯s mom shocked everyone with her action! Even Yang Xuan didn¡¯t think his mom would do something like this! The two teachers were dumbfounded too. This was the first time they had seen a move like this! Only Xia Xibei was relatively calm. She knew Yang Xuan¡¯s mom¡¯s true character and she had already prepared for this scenario. However, she was also very surprised. She thought that Yang Xuan¡¯s mom would find a way to deny it, but she never expected the method to be so simple and rude! ¡°What are you doing?¡± After the two teachers recovered, they laughed lightly out of exasperation. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of indigestion? Yang Xuan¡¯s mom held her neck high and said, ¡°Why would I keep those fake receipts, so they could slander our Xuan Xuan?¡± ¡°If they¡¯re fake, why did you destroy them?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°You are such a shameless girl! You wanted to slander us with fake evidence! I won¡¯t let you win!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mom glared at Xia Xibei. At the same time, she inwardly rejoiced. It was fortunate that she had acted so quickly. If those receipts were kept, Yang Xuan would have lost face. But she didn¡¯t know that this would make her lose even more face! Yang Xuan, for his part, was also dumbfounded. He never thought that his mother would do something so insane! ¡°I don¡¯t know if they are fake or not. But¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression twitched a little, almost as if she had smiled for a second before dropping it from her face. ¡°But what?¡± Teacher Liu asked. ¡°But¡­ those receipts fell on the bathroom floor just now, and I had only just managed to dry them¡­¡± Bathroom? Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Even if those papers did not fall into the toilet, the floor wasn¡¯t a very clean place either. And Yang Xuan¡¯s mom had eaten them¡­ Everyone watched Yang Xuan¡¯s mom with the same horrified expression. Yang Xuan¡¯s mom froze for just a moment. After finally processing the information, she felt as if she had eaten a pound of excrement, immediately nauseated. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the more nauseous she got. To get some relief, she pinched her neck and started retching. Unfortunately, once you put something in your stomach, it does not come out easily. Yang Xuan and his father¡¯s expressions were even more ugly, feeling just as sick as the mother. They really didn¡¯t think that things would develop like this. So mortifying! The two teachers finally felt a little more relaxed. The way they watched Yang Xuan¡¯s mom showed condemnation and contempt. Did she think everyone was stupid? Just because the evidence had been eaten, did it mean that it had never existed in the first place? Most importantly, this showed that Yang Xuan was lying! Realizing this, Yang Xuan¡¯s head teacher looked at him in an even worse way. Teacher Zhang hadn¡¯t felt good about Yang Xuan to begin with. He thought that Yang Xuan was too ostentatious and unreliable. Now he knew that Yang Xuan had lied too! Not only did he not admit borrowing the money, he had slandered the innocent girl, saying she had beat him! His character was too despicable! ¡°Also, why did you eat them?¡± Xia Xibei looked at Yang Xuan¡¯s mom in a puzzled and innocent way. ¡°I have copies of these receipts, and I can give you as many of them as you want.¡± As soon as these words came out of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth, Yang Xuan¡¯s mom stopped vomiting. Did that mean what she had just done was useless? Had she done all that to herself for nothing? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Xuan¡¯s mom wanted to cry, but had no tears left. Yang Xuan and his father also had complicated expressions on their faces. ¡°Teacher, I think things should be very clear by now,¡± Xia Xibei looked at the two teachers. ¡°I really lent a lot of money to Yang Xuan, and I didn¡¯t beat him up!¡± ¡°You are lying!¡± Yang Xuan exclaimed in panic, ¡°You did beat me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Teacher Zhang immediately shouted, his face having turned dark and stormy, ¡°We know who is lying!¡± Chapter 35 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The teachers were suspicious of Yang Xuan¡¯s words from the start, as he sounded too ridiculous. A girl failed to get him, so she beat him up¡ª people were going to taunt him so badly if they found out! Especially when it was a girl as weak and delicate as Xia Xibei. How could she have fought a big boy like Yang Xuan? Yang Xuan¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude and behavior didn¡¯t do him any favors either, repulsing the teachers even more. As for Yang Xuan¡¯s father, although he didn¡¯t say more than a few lines, his lack of participation was exactly what roused their distaste. He was quiet, standing behind his wife and his son, allowing them to partake in this type of behavior. If it wasn¡¯t for his presence, Yang Xuan¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so fierce and unreasonable. If they had been the righteous party, their behavior would have, at most, caused the teachers to be a little bit uncomfortable, thinking that they were unforgiving. However, it was proven that they were the ones who were lying! How could they be so flagrant as to come all the way here and make such remarks, with all that they had done? ¡°Xia Xibei, how do you think this issue should be dealt with?¡± Teacher Liu looked over at Xia Xibei, encouragement and solace in his eyes. Xia Xibei felt a surge of warmth within her, flashing him a nervous smile. ¡°This¡­I have no other opinions, I just want him to return my money¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother growled, ¡°Our Xuan Xuan did not borrow your money!¡± ¡°Madam Xie!¡± Teacher Liu finally erupted, screaming at her, ¡°You ought to return the debt you owe, that¡¯s an unquestionable principle!¡± His chest was rising and falling quickly. ¡°If we bring this matter before the court, you will be at fault! Don¡¯t think you can brush this matter aside just by eating the evidence!¡± Even though Teacher Zhang didn¡¯t really get along with Teacher Liu under normal circumstances, in the face of fierce, unreasonable women like Yang Xuan¡¯s mother, he was equally furious. Yang Xuan¡¯s mother was driving them both crazy. Worse still, Yang Xuan was his student! It was a sort of humiliation to him that his own student had committed such a deed! ¡°Yang Xuan, if you are willing to return the money, we can get this matter over and done with fast enough. But if you refuse to admit it and return the money, I have no choice but to report this incident to the principal! As for what the principal is going to do once he learns about this¡­ I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to know.¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s face reddened at Teacher Zhang¡¯s words, hearing the teacher¡¯s dissatisfaction and attempt at intimidation. ¡°Teachers, there must be some misunderstanding going on here¡­¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s father stated awkwardly, ¡°Our Yang Xuan really wouldn¡¯t do that¡­¡± Xia Xibei interrupted him, ¡°How can it be a misunderstanding? Haven¡¯t I just shown you the evidence? It¡¯s just that it has gone down auntie¡¯s stomach now.¡± She then muttered softly, ¡°You said it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding just now, and now you¡¯re saying it is¡­¡± Her voice was soft, but it wasn¡¯t inaudible. The teachers¡¯ faces turned even darker upon hearing her words. The whole family was unbelievable. ¡°Alright, my advice is that you should return the money,¡± Teacher Liu said with a pinched face, ¡°And focus on your studies from now on. Do that and you could still be a good student!¡± ¡°As for your accusation against me for hitting you, I¡¯m not going to hold on to it anymore. I don¡¯t expect you to apologize either, I just want to get back the money that I lent,¡± Xia Xibei chimed in, looking beyond sincere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he looked at her pretty little face, Yang Xuan was so mad that he nearly had a heart attack. How could she speak so shamelessly?! It was her who hit him after all! ¡°Xia Xibei is a forgiving person, Yang Xuan, you shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn anymore,¡± Teacher Zhang added. ¡°You borrowed more than 20,000 dollars from me altogether, you just need to return that much to me.¡± ¡°When did I ever borrow so much from you?! I only borrowed 10,000!¡± Yang Xuan panicked. Chapter 36 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Yang Xuan!¡± Teacher Zhang shouted, staring at Yang Xuan with a cold, hard face. ¡°Are you still trying to deny the reality of the situation, even now that things have turned out this way?¡± He had denied having borrowed Xia Xibei¡¯s money, even going so far as to accuse her of hitting him. Great! Now that the evidence had been thrown right into his face, he couldn¡¯t deny it anymore. However, he claimed to have borrowed only 10,000 dollars, giving himself a steep discount! People like him were absolutely unbelievable! Yang Xuan was anxious, mad, and aggrieved, all at the same time! ¡°I really just borrowed 10,000¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Teacher Liu said indignantly. ¡°Previously you said you hadn¡¯t borrowed any money! What changed?¡± ¡°Yang Xuan,¡± Teacher Zhang interrupted with a straight face, ¡°stop denying everything, don¡¯t embarrass yourself any further!¡± ¡°Teachers, our Xuan Xuan really wouldn¡¯t borrow so much money! He¡¯s only a student, so there isn¡¯t much for him to spend on. How would he be able to borrow that amount?¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother had stopped wreaking havoc, but she still didn¡¯t believe that her son would do such a thing. ¡°He told me that his grandfather was sick, so I lent him 3,000. Then he said that his father had gotten into a car crash and had to get a limb amputated, so I lent him another 4,000. After that, he claimed that his mother broke her arm¡­¡± Xia Xibei listed out, simply making up some excuses as she went along. Yang Xuan¡¯s pretexts for borrowing the money were similar to what she had just stated, the only difference being that the victim was always his deceased grandfather. Regardless, Xia Xibei¡¯s words stupefied Yang Xuan¡¯s parents. He really came up with just about any excuse to borrow money! ¡°Mister Yang, your leg looks fine to me,¡± Teacher Yang remarked sarcastically. Yang Xuan¡¯s father shot him an angry, irritated glare. He was cursing him, wasn¡¯t he! He was beyond healthy! ¡°When did I ever say that? I never even mentioned it!¡± Yang Xuan fought back with all his might. However, his argument wasn¡¯t accepted by anyone. His words had lost all credibility. Even his parents thought he was lying at this point! ¡°What did you borrow so much money for? Why would you even need that much?¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s father was very mad, not bothering to defend his son anymore. ¡°I- I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me or not!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s father raged, so angry that he swung his arm forward and gave his son a harsh slap. Yang Xuan had gone overboard today. If all he had done was lie, he could be forgiven, but he even went so far as to curse his family! Yang Xuan¡¯s mother panicked and exclaimed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Going to stand in front of her son, she continued in a shrill voice, ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk things out nicely!¡± As she watched the ongoing drama among the three members of the Yang family, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes gleamed with a certain shrewdness. ¡°I know what he spent his money on,¡± she announced. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say I did? I¡¯m not his girlfriend, but Jin Yazhen is. They hang out together often, shopping, watching movies, and buying clothes. I¡¯m assuming that¡¯s how he blew all that money.¡± Her words put a dark look on everyone¡¯s face. Who wasn¡¯t aware of what a fortune dating cost? Especially the teachers, who were looking at Yang Xuan with even more disgust in their eyes. Essentially, Yang Xuan had fabricated the stories of accidents or illnesses befalling his family inorder to borrow money from Xia Xibei, spending that same money on Jin Yazhen. And when Xia Xibei needed that money to be paid back, she came looking for him. He couldn¡¯t afford to pay back his debt, so he made up a lie and accused Xia Xibei of hitting him! ¡ª¡ªThis was beyond despicable! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qing Ye High School was the most prestigious school of the district. Although not every student was noble and virtuous, there wasn¡¯t anyone as bad as him either! Xia Xibei¡¯s allegation had ignited a fury-filled fire within Yang Xuan¡¯s mother. ¡°Which shameless b*tch did you spend the money with? It must be her who brainwashed you, that¡¯s why you turned out this way!¡± Looking at the agitated woman, the teachers suddenly understood the entire situation. It was all because of his family that Yang Xuan had turned out to be the way he was! Chapter 37 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the eyes of Yang Xuan¡¯s mom, her son could do no wrong. Only other people were capable of such a crime! Even if Yang Xuan had borrowed money, it was only because he had been fooled by others and made to do so. ¡°Who is this Jin Yazhen?¡± she demanded angrily, ¡°I will find her and settle the account!¡± The money was all spent on that little b*tch, so of course she should be the one to pay it back! Xia Xibei showed a frightened expression, scrambling to think of a proper response. ¡°You can fix your own problem later, but you have to pay me back! I really need that money now!¡± She looked at the two teachers again, pleading with them, ¡°Teachers, please help me!¡± Teacher Liu nodded, relenting, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± After agreeing to come to her aid, he turned to Yang Xuan¡¯s parents and said, ¡°Since the matter has been clarified, you should pay back that debt.¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mom stomped her feet, stubbornly refusing. ¡°Our Xuan Xuan didn¡¯t borrow all this money. If you want it back, go find that Jin Yazhen!¡± Teacher Zhang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Yang Xuan borrowed the money, so of course he should be the one to pay it back! As for whom it was spent on afterwards, that¡¯s nobody¡¯s business but your own.¡± Teacher Zhang¡¯s impression of Yang Xuan had truly sunk to the bottom. Thinking about how Yang Xuan was a student in his class, he felt even more disgusted. Someone like this was going to ruin all those around him! Seeing the dark look on the head teacher¡¯s face, Yang Xuan couldn¡¯t help but quake in fear. Most of the teachers at Qing Ye High School had strong personalities, and the two teachers in front of him were especially tough. If this matter really went all the way up to the principal, it would truly be very troublesome. Yang Xuan¡¯s father understood the consequences and what was at stake, so he hurriedly nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll pay back the money!¡± Even though he was still very angry, this was his son, his own flesh and blood. How could he not pay back the money? Yang Xuan¡¯s face took on an ugly look, repeating once again, ¡°But I really didn¡¯t borrow twenty thousand from her!¡± ¡°Yang Xuan!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s father felt as if he had lost face. He was still denying everything, even now! Yang Xuan was almost crying, acting as if he really had only borrowed ten thousand yuan! ¡°Well, since we¡¯re all here today, let¡¯s resolve this matter. After that, everything will be done and over with, meaning that they can focus on their studies,¡± Teacher Liu said. ¡°What do you think?¡± What did they think? What could they think? Yang Xuan¡¯s father could only nod in agreement. They would be high school seniors in a few months, so they couldn¡¯t possibly let this matter drag on any longer. Yang Xuan¡¯s mom was upset, but she was forced to bitterly nod in assent under her husband¡¯s angry gaze. Yang Xuan had even more unspeakable miseries. He looked at Xia Xibei hatefully, already thinking of other plans in his heart. He was so mad, he could die after being scammed like this by her! Now that it had all been decided, they acted very fast. There was a bank right next to the school, and Yang Xuan¡¯s father quickly withdrew the money. Before handing it over to Xia Xibei, he gave Yang Xuan a fierce look. He¡¯d wait until they returned home to deal with Yang Xuan! After receiving the twenty thousand yuan, Xia Xibei finally showed a bright smile. ¡°Thank you, uncle! Thank you, teachers!¡± ¡°Okay, the matter is over at last. Go back to class now!¡± ¡°Okay, thanks teachers!¡± After Xia Xibei expressed her thanks once again, she gave one final glance to Yang Xuan and turned to leave. When Yang Xuan met Xia Xibei¡¯s mocking eyes, he became so angry, almost going up to kick her! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care how resentful he was. She returned to the classroom, happily and with all that money. Even the pain from her menstrual cramps had lessened by then. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jin Yazhen felt complicated emotions when she saw that Xia Xibei had returned safely. She was so relaxed. Didn¡¯t something happen just now? Xia Xibei turned around and met Jin Yazhen¡¯s eyes, revealing a wicked smile. Yang Xuan¡¯s mom would not let Jin Yazhen get away with all of this just yet. She would wait for the show to start! Chapter 38 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jin Yazhen was startled by Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze, becoming even more flustered than before. Xia Xibei was acting so weird today! She had been so gullible and easily bullied before. It was as if she had changed into a completely different person¡­ However, she had no time to obsess over the changes in Xia Xibei, because right after class, she was grabbed by Yang Xuan¡¯s mother as she was walking out of the school gate. ¡°Are you the girl who deceived our Xuan Xuan?¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mom wasn¡¯t very tall or sturdy, but she was stronger than Jin Yazhen, who might as well have been a baby chick between her hands. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jin Yazhen was shocked at her capture, twisting and turning as she struggled to get loose, but she couldn¡¯t escape the older woman¡¯s grasp. ¡°I¡¯m Yang Xuan¡¯s mother!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mom informed her, a ferocious expression crossing her face. ¡°You are Jin Yazhen, right? You swindled Xuan Xuan out of his money and feelings! Why does a b*tch like you even need to go to school?! Why don¡¯t you sell yourself, huh? Well, with your mind and looks, it¡¯s a pretty good deal¡­¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mom grabbed Jin Yazhen, howling these words at her. The pain of being forcibly parted from 20 thousand yuan made her unable to control herself. Other people were also taken back by the actions of this middle-aged woman, rushing over immediately to aid her victim. ¡°What are you doing? Let Jin Yazhen go immediately!¡± But Yang Xuan¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Yanking back Jin Yazhen¡¯s long hair,she slapped the girl! Slap! The action was so strong, it left a handprint on Jin Yazhen¡¯s face, a clump of her hair also torn off in the process. ¡°Argh!¡± Fat tears rushed out of Jin Yazhen¡¯s eyes as blinding pain overcame her. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! This is a school; we will call the police!¡± the other students hurriedly shouted. As this had occurred around dismissal time, the commotion attracted other students. Some students even took out their phones and started recording. Yang Xuan¡¯s mother was so overwhelmed with anger that she slapped Jin Yazhen once again and yelled, ¡°You made our Xuan Xuan borrow money, and then you spent all of it! You¡¯re so young and you already want men?!? If you are so slutty, go and sell yourself! Your p*ssy must be worth a lot of money!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s mother was a fierce middle-aged woman, almost invincible in her neighborhood. It would be too easy for her to deal with a young girl like Jin Yazhen. All the grievances that she had suffered through the ordeal with Xia Xibei suddenly exploded at this moment. The teachers had arrived by now, so she had to restrain herself. But that twenty thousand yuan hurt so much, she simply wanted to kill Jin Yazhen! If it wasn¡¯t for Jin Yazhen, Yang Xuan wouldn¡¯t be in this mess now! Yang Xuan was even disliked by his teachers now! Realizing this, Yang¡¯s mom became even more angry. She wanted to strip all of Jin Yazhen¡¯s clothes off, teach her a real lesson. It was good that she had a few drops of reason left in her head, however. Aware that she was on school grounds and that couldn¡¯t get too out of line, she only slapped the girl a few more times. In just a short while, Jin Yazhen¡¯s face was as puffy as a pig¡¯s head. Around Yang¡¯s mom, other people were blushing due to her foul language. Everyone was a student here, but no one said things like this, not even while arguing. People looked really embarrassed. Meanwhile, Jin Yazhen was anxious and in pain, pleading, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Let me go first!¡± But Yang Xuan¡¯s mom didn¡¯t let her go so easily. When others rushed forward to save the girl, the older woman flicked her arm again, forcing Jin Yazhen to scream and move along with her, going wherever she went. For a while, the scene was very comical, as if it was straight out of a cartoon. ¡°The dean is here!¡± someone shouted, instantly creating a space within the crowd. The dean of teaching rushed over, along with a few teachers. When he saw Yang Xuan¡¯s mother, his face changed immediately, turning red with outrage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let go of our student right now!¡± ¡°Ms. Xie?¡± Teacher Zhang voiced, having come over too. He was stunned at the scene, not having expected Yang Xuan¡¯s mom to find Jin Yazhen so quickly, even if it was all to settle the score. What was even more unexpected was that she was so fierce and tough! Yang Xuan¡¯s father arrived soon after, almost fainting at the scene occurring before him. It was all so embarrassing! Chapter 39 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mr. Yang never expected his wife to come looking for Jin Yazhen so soon. Even more unexpectedly, she made such a big deal out of the entire matter! Looking at his wife¡¯s fierce, unbridled countenance, he had to fight back the urge to pass out right where he was! This was just too embarrassing! ¡°You¡¯d better let go of our student!¡± the dean shouted, anxious and furious. ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± Their school was quite a strict one, outsiders not allowed to enter the premises, especially during classes. Teacher Zhang stepped forward and looked at Mr. Yang with an awkward look on his face. ¡°She is the parent of a student from my class,¡± he answered, ¡°and the wife of Mr. Yang here.¡± Everyone turned to Mr. Yang at once, all their eyes shooting him looks that made him feel rather helpless. ¡°Let go of her! What are you even trying to do!¡± Mr. Yang couldn¡¯t put up with it any longer, starting to yell at Mrs. Yang. He had never felt so embarrassed before, but he was utterly ashamed today! ¡°It was all this little b*tch¡¯s fault! She seduced our Xuan Xuan, and even asked him to borrow money for her! 20,000 yuan!¡± When she mentioned the sum of money, Mrs. Yang became even more agitated. ¡°I did not!¡± Jin Yazhen grappled with Mrs. Yang¡¯s hand, which was clutching her hair, and screamed, ¡°Let go of me!¡± As they looked on at Jin Yazhen¡¯s pathetic, battered countenance, all the students of Third Class were shocked and baffled. The nearby students couldn¡¯t help but inquire about the details of the situation, and soon, they all got to understand what had happened. Everyone looked at Jin Yazhen with complicated feelings in their eyes. ¡°You¡¯d better let go of her!¡± Mr. Yang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, dashing forward in an attempt to drag his wife away. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go! She has to return the money! It was her who spent the money, of course she¡¯s the one who has to pay it back!¡± Mrs. Yang refused to budge on the topic. If she let her go, Jin Yazhen would run away! It was 20,000 yuan that they were owed! Her heart ached at the mere thought of it! ¡°I said let go!¡± Mr. Yang was even more furious now, slapping Mrs. Yang¡¯s face in an attempt to make her see reason. ¡°Are you insane?!¡± With a pow, Mrs. Yang was startled for a moment, then completely stupefied. ¡°How dare you hit me?! I¡¯m all out for a fight!¡± Mrs. Yang finally loosened her grip on Jin Yazhen, pouncing towards Mr. Yang instead, appearing extremely furious. Very soon, both husband and wife were caught up in a scuffle. Jin Yazhen finally escaped the grip of the demon¡¯s claws, in a completely wretched state as fat tears fell from her eyes. As they watched the fight continue between the husband and wife, the looks on the faces of both the dean and the teachers turned worse and worse. Very soon, squad cars arrived. Only then did the couple come to their senses. Shame on them! The pair were taken away by the police but talk regarding the matter was far from over. Especially for Jin Yazhen, who was wishing she could bury herself deep in the ground! Mrs. Yang was a mad woman! Why would Yang Xuan even have a mother like her? Other students were trying to comfort her, but they were more curious about the secrets of the matter and couldn¡¯t wait to gossip about it. It was all too exciting! Meanwhile, Yang Xuan was finally spotted. ¡°Yang Xuan, was that your parents who were fighting just now?¡± His face turned flushed upon hearing that, all of his blood rushing to her face. He had to grind his teeth to keep from doing something he¡¯d regret. ¡°Your parents were incredible, having the guts to fight on school grounds! But is it true that you are in a relationship with Jin Yazhen? And you even borrowed 20,000 yuan? Didn¡¯t you say that your family was rich? Why would you even need to borrow 20,000? You¡­¡± ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Yang Xuan screamed with rage, his face hideous and his eyes ferocious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His schoolmates were frightened, watching in a mixture of fear and confusion as he dashed out. Soon enough, Yang Xuan found Xia Xibei. His boiling rage had cooled down by the time he saw her. He took in a deep breath and started the voice recorder on his phone, only then walking up to Xia Xibei. ¡°Come over here! I need to talk to you about something!¡± Please Leave a Review if you Like this Novel! Chapter 40 Looking at Yang Xuan, who was trying his best to suppress his anger, Xia Xibei raised her brows. ¡°Sure, but I can only spare a few minutes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Yang Xuan nodded with gritted teeth, leading the way to the exact spot they had been at this morning. ¡°Why did you look for me?¡± Xia Xibei asked. Yang Xuan was bewildered as he looked at the calm, unhurried Xia Xibei. Was she really the same person she used to be? Why was she so different now? However, he cast the irrelevant thoughts aside very quickly, drawing in a deep breath to suppress the fury in him. Then he said, ¡°In fact, we both know that I do not owe you that much money.¡± ¡°But you did borrow my money,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a shrug. ¡°Is that not true?¡± Yang Xuan paused for a second, continuing with his argument, ¡°But I only borrowed 10,000 from you, not 20,000! You are trying to scam me!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xia Xibei flashed him a devilish smile. ¡°Do you think you can explain it to the others? Would anyone even believe you now?¡± Her words delighted Yang Xuan, who planned to continue luring her into saying more. ¡°You even hit me today!¡± ¡°So what if I did? Wasn¡¯t it your fault, for being so vulnerable?¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s face fell. The Xia Xibei standing before him was a complete stranger to him! ¡°Besides, even if these things are true, who would believe your words? Your parents created such a large mess, the whole school knows about it by now. And you¡¯re famous too! How great is that? You should thank me for doing that for you.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words greatly infuriated Yang Xuan, who yelled, ¡°It was all because of you! I¡¯mma kill you!¡± When he thought of the drama that his parents had created, his rage finally erupted, causing him to dart toward Xia Xibei. Unfortunately, before he could even reach her, his knee received a kick from Xia Xibei and he gracelessly landed on the ground, knelt down from the pain. ¡°Ahh!¡± He let out a miserable scream upon coming into contact with the cemented floor. The color faded fast from his face, the assault making him feel as though his knees had been shattered into a million pieces. Xia Xibei flashed him a small smile. With a simple swing of her leg, she kicked him to the side. ¡°Ahh¡ª¡ª!¡± Yang Xuan further fell onto the ground, momentarily rendered immobile. Shock, pain, and anger flooded through him. Xia Xibei was a totally different person now! Nonetheless, he had to take his revenge! The first step was to reveal her true colors! He heaved a sigh of relief as he thought of the cell phone in his pocket. His plan could still work! However, before he could really relax, he saw Xia Xibei walking toward him. ¡°What- What more are you- you trying to do?! Don¡¯t come near me!¡± He stared at Xia Xibei with terrified eyes, feeling as though she was going to murder him! Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched with a ghost of a smile as she crouched down, holding a hand towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t come near me!¡± He drew in a cold, sharp breath of air, nearly peeing his pants in the process. The next moment, Xia Xibei¡¯s hand reached into his pocket. And then his cell phone was fished out. ¡°What are you trying to do?! Give me my phone back! It¡¯s brand new!¡± When Xia Xibei pressed it¡¯s on-button, a voice-recording page appeared on the screen. Xia Xibei smiled. It was just what she had expected. She knew Yang Xuan wouldn¡¯t be so honest. She stopped the recording and deleted the file. After making sure that it couldn¡¯t be recovered, she removed her fingerprint and put the phone back into Yang Xuan¡¯s pocket. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Xuan watched all of her actions with jaw-dropping shock, nearly having a meltdown right then and there. How was he going to accuse her of those horrible actions now that the recording was gone? Xia Xibei stood up and looked down at him from above, flashing a malicious smile at him all the while. ¡°It¡¯s alright. That was only the beginning, there¡¯s more exciting drama coming up next. Let us take things slow~¡± Looking into her icy eyes, Yang Xuan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Chapter 41 After saying those fierce words, which terrified Yang Xuan greatly, Xia Xibei calmly left. Before she returned to the classroom, however, she ran into Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren¡¯s expression was very complicated: suspicion, fear, sadness¡­ So many emotions mixed together, contorting her large face into a mess. Of course, she had heard of the incident with Yang Xuan¡¯s mother, and someone had shown her the recording too. That was why her emotions were so complicated. Yang Xuan was pretty good to her usually, and behaved well, like a mild-mannered gentleman. He had mentioned his parents once before. In his words, his parents had very good personalities. They were gentle with others, and would never dislike her. But today, that impression of goodness had been broken. Yang Xuan¡¯s mom¡¯s ferociousness was more terrifying than that of any thug! Although Song Jiaren was the gang leader¡¯s daughter, and everyone avoided her at school, she was not as fierce as everyone thought she was. ¡ª¡ªShe had no choice. She was fat, sweated profusely whenever she moved, and sometimes didn¡¯t move at all if she didn¡¯t have to. Then Song Jiaren heard the whole story. After understanding things more clearly, she became disillusioned. How could Yang Xuan have done such a thing?! He had denied borrowing money, then lied about being beaten?! She was devastated, feeling as if her world had been turned upside down. However, after struggling with the situation and feeling sad, she still came to Xia Xibei, because she wanted to understand the whole truth! ¡°You came?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem to notice Song Jiaren¡¯s reaction. Smilin, she continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ready!¡± She showed off her backpack, which held all the herbs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to react at all?¡± Song Jiaren asked with a frown. ¡°React?¡± Xia Xibei was startled for a minute before responding. ¡°Oh, you mean that whole thing with Yang Xuan?¡± Song Jiaren nodded, so Xia Xibei continued, ¡°There is nothing to react to.¡± She shrugged her shoulders, acting as if this was all normal, ¡°As soon as they said I was a couple with Yang Xuan, I knew what they thought. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not together?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xia Xibei exclaimed, looking shocked, ¡°I¡¯m not blind! How could I be into him?¡± Blind¡­ The corner of Song Jiaren¡¯s mouth twitched. Xia Xibei was not blind, only she was the blind one. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s two-timing a bunch of people. I¡¯d be a moron to be into him!¡± ¡°Two-timing¡­ Several people?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded, counting off on her fingers, ¡°I figured there¡¯s at least three or four people!¡± ¡°What?¡± Song Jiaren shouted, ¡°Three or four people?!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head, acting as if she didn¡¯t notice Song Jiaren¡¯s emotions and continued, ¡°Other than Jin Yazhen, there are a couple of girls from other schools. Why do you think he needed to borrow so much money?¡± These words made the look on Song Jiaren¡¯s face become worse. There were others besides Jin Yazhen? Then what was she? At that moment, all of her feelings dissipated! Seeing Song Jiaren¡¯s vicious look, Xia Xibei smiled internally, becoming very happy. If this had happened a year later, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make Song Jiaren abandon Yang Xuan so easily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Well, that hadn¡¯t happened yet. Although the current Song Jiaren liked Yang Xuan, she had not yet reached the point where she couldn¡¯t live without him. If Song Jiaren didn¡¯t like Yang Xuan anymore, his life would be much more difficult. ¡°OK. Don¡¯t think too much about it, we¡¯ll deal with the important things first. Let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Xibei began to leave first, heading towards the school gate. Chapter 42 When the students who had not left school yet saw Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei walking together, they were shocked. With those two walking together, the resulting effect was outstanding! One was tall and the other was short, one fat and one thin, one beautiful and one ugly¡­ The juxtaposition was glaringly strong! The first one they saw was Xia Xibei, who made people feel comfortable. And when they turned their heads, they saw Song Jiaren, which completed the effect. Compared to Song Jiaren, Xia Xibei was prettier,as Song Jiaren was quite scary, visually speaking. ¡°So, this is a red flower and its green leaves!¡± ¡°Wow, this is too much of a contrast!¡± ¡°What is Song Jiaren doing?¡± ¡°Who is that beauty next to her? She¡¯s even prettier than Xia Qinghan!¡± The looks and whispers of the people around them made Song Jiaren feel upset. The one thing she hated the most in the world was a beautiful woman. When the two of them walked together, they received a lot of attention, but the gazes directed to Song Jiaren were very unfriendly. If she didn¡¯t think that Xia Xibei could help her lose the extra weight she had, she would have turned right around and left. When they reached the entrance, the car sent to pick up Song Jiaren was already waiting. The driver was a little surprised to see that Song Jiaren had brought a beautiful girl along with her. There were no beauties such as Xia Xibei around their young miss! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t give the slightest bit of attention to the driver¡¯s gaze. After saying hello to him, she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, I forgot to buy a washtub. Can we go to Zhonghong Street?¡± Zhonghong Street was a well-known area to shop at. It was near the commercial business district and had everything, including washtubs. ¡°What are we buying a washtub for?¡± Song Jiaren asked. ¡°For baths!¡± Xia Xibei replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you see results today.¡± The driver watched the two of them, hesitating but deciding not to say anything. Soon enough, the car stopped outside Zhonghong Street, the block forbidding the presence of cars. After they got out, Xia Xibei took Song Jiaren towards a specific store. As they were walking, Xia Xibei suddenly stopped and looked ahead of them. Song Jiaren saw that she had stopped and looked over in the same direction to see what had caught her eye. She saw three girls, one of whom looked very familiar. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Xia Qinghan, our school¡¯s beauty queen?¡± Although Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t pretty and didn¡¯t get along that well with other people, even she knew who Xia Qinghan was. After all, the girl was the famous beauty queen of their school! She was good-looking, had a great figure, an excellent family background, aced school, was athletic, and combining all of that with a gentle personality, she always had an overflow of suitors around her. She was a goddess to many guys. She supposedly had an excellent boyfriend too! This made Song Jiaren, who was often ignored and had just been cheated on by a scumbag, quite envious. She hadn¡¯t expected to run into Xia Qinghan here. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Song Jiaren asked casually. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes slightly cold, even as they burned with a silent fire. How could she not know her? 20% of the initial pain she had suffered had been at the hands of Yang Xuan, another 10% caused by those irresponsible parents, and the leftover 70% was all due to Xia Qinghan! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Song Jiaren didn¡¯t notice the expression in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes, murmuring to herself, ¡°Yes, your last names are both Xia, but you probably wouldn¡¯t know her.¡± Just because they had the same Xia surname didn¡¯t mean that they had any ties connecting them. Contrary to Xia Qinghan, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have much going for her other than her appearance. Of course, if one only looked at her face, Xia Xibei was much more beautiful than Xia Qinghan! ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on over there?¡± Song Jiaren asked, walking ahead in an attempt to sate her curiosity, finally realizing what was happening. ¡°Star scout?¡± She watched with surprise as the man took out a business card and gave it to Xia Qinghan. Chapter 43 Zhong Hong Street was at the heart of all the commerce. There were numerous large-scale companies in the vicinity, many of which were entertainment companies. Events were held often here, and people went in droves, star scouts searching for suitable youngsters in the area to join the entertainment industry. Previously, a boy from a neighboring school had been scouted, becoming a celebrity. He wasn¡¯t very famous, but it was exciting enough for the students. Song Jiaren was familiar with this gossip, and although she never had such unrealistic dreams herself, she was envious of those people, nonetheless. And right now, the man standing before Xia Qinghan fit the bill of what the others had described a star scout to look like. She took two steps closer to them, finally able to hear their conversation more clearly. ¡°Are you really a star scout?¡± the girl beside Xia Qinghan asked in shock and suspicion. ¡°Of course!¡± The man smiled confidently, continuing, ¡°I am one of the top managers of SY Entertainment, Pan Yan. If you don¡¯t believe me, you could always follow me to my company and have a look around.¡± As he spoke, he pointed in a specific direction. ¡°I believe you,¡± Xia Qinghan finally said slowly, ¡°I know someone from SY Entertainment.¡± The other two girls looked at her in envy and admiration. She was amazing, even having connections with people from an entertainment company! Xia Qinghan wore a polite smile, but she enjoyed the looks that people were giving her, basking in their attention. ¡°Really?¡± Pan Yan voiced his surprise, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Bai Meixue.¡± ¡°You know Bai Meixue?!¡± Before Pan Yan could get in a word, the two girls shrieked in delight, exclaiming in union, ¡°My goodness! You know her!¡± Bai Meixue was an actress who would be turning 40 soon, but looked as if she was just over 30, all thanks to her meticulous skincare routine. Aside from that, she had pretty substantial popularity. She had been the main female lead of various modern dramas a few years back but had taken on the big screen in the past few years, both with pretty good results. She was a well-known celebrity to the people of the nation, and a goddess in the eyes of many. In the meantime, she was head of all the female celebrities in SY Entertainment. ¡°She¡¯s an auntie of mine, she treats me well.¡± Xia Qinghan responded in a reserved manner, but she couldn¡¯t hide the delight and pride shining behind her eyes. Pan Yan was taken aback as well, never having expected this little girl to know Bai Meixue. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk about this before?¡± Liu Zhijing grumbled on her left, ¡°Even we didn¡¯t know that!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± Xia Qinghan replied calmly with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t just go around telling people that we know each other, now can I? That would not be appropriate.¡± ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s too low-key!¡± Liu Zhijing pouted. ¡°If I knew a celebrity as big as her, I would be boasting about it left and right, to everyone I knew and everywhere I go!!¡± ¡°Right! Right!¡± On her other side, Tao Yueying joined in, ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you! You score well on all the exams, you have good looks, and you know such a famous celebrity¡­ You¡¯re good at whatever you do, and you have everything you could ask for. You¡¯re winning in life! I¡¯m dying of envy!¡± As she took in the undisguised envy on their faces, Xia Qinghan felt joyful and rejuvenated, but masked it all behind serene words, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not something worth talking about. You shouldn¡¯t tell anyone else either. I prefer to keep a low profile.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Aiya, we know that!¡± the two replied in girlish tones, clutching onto her hands. Pan Yan kept a straight face as he watched the little girls boasting and flattering among themselves. It was okay for them to have a sense of pride and vanity, as long as they didn¡¯t go overboard. ¡°Miss, I think you would fit within the entertainment industry very well. We are recruiting trainees now, if you are interested?¡± ¡°Trainee?¡± ¡°Why would our Qinghan even need any training? She could debut right away with her current capabilities!¡± Liu Zhijing retorted. Chapter 44 ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Tao Yueying stated, nodding in agreement. ¡°Our Qinghan is the face of the school! And in addition to her good looks, her results are tip-top, and she has a Grade 10 in piano as well! If she can debut right away, what¡¯s the point of making her a trainee?¡± Only when Tao Yueying finished blabbering did Xia Qinghan give her a light tap, telling her to hush. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re exaggerating! I¡¯m not that great, okay?¡± ¡°How am I exaggerating? The boys at our school go crazy for you! We settle your breakfast for you every morning, or have you forgotten?¡± Liu Zhijing flattered her. Every morning, Xia Qinghan¡¯s table would be full of the various breakfasts given to her by her many admirers. Although she had rejected them many times over, many of the boys still hadn¡¯t given up. Eventually, all the food would go into someone else¡¯s stomach. To keep herself in shape, Xia Qinghan dared not eat too much, but the other girls did not have any such worries. ¡°Alright, stop saying that, it¡¯s embarrassing!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s cheeks flushed red, ¡°We are talking about the trainee matter!¡± Pan Yan smiled indulgently, saying, ¡°Being a trainee is only the initial phase. Not everyone has to spend that much time on it. Some trainees are outstanding enough that they graduate and debut in just a fortnight.¡± What he didn¡¯t mention was that there were hardly any prodigies like that, even in the entertainment industry, where geniuses were produced in frequent batches. Without a long period of practice, how could one perform with ease, composure and natural elegance on stage? The old industry saying, ¡°It takes ten years of practice to put on a google one-minute performance on stage,¡± wasn¡¯t a lie by any stretch of the imagination. ¡°Then our Qinghan will surely be a prodigy who can debut in just a week!¡± Liu Zhijing replied, singing Xia Qinghan¡¯s praises immediately. Further in the distance, Song Jiaren¡¯s lips twitched, the look on her face not exactly flattering. Although she knew that Xia Qinghan had a few sidekicks that followed her around, she hadn¡¯t expected Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying to boast about their friend so much! Debut in a week? They didn¡¯t stop to consider Xia Qinghan¡¯s capabilities at all, did they? To be fair, Xia Qinghan was a pretty well-rounded person. She was good-looking and was talented on top of that. However, that talent would fade away in comparison to those of professional artists. What on earth gave them the courage to boast like that? Pan Yan remained unaffected as he listened to these little girls and their brainless boasting. Having worked in the entertainment industry for a long time, he was used to fans flattering and fawning over their idols. Those brainless fans could twist their idols into whatever they wished, taking a ¡°dead-faced, soulless-eyed¡± look and turning it into ¡°aloofness and confidence¡±. These little girls still had a long way to go if they wanted to reach that level. ¡°We can only know for sure once the training is done, but I believe that you definitely have the potential to become a famous celebrity.¡± The girls¡¯ words didn¡¯t cheer up Xia Qinghan much, but Pan Yan¡¯s words did excite her. He was a professional after all, his words carried much more weight! She had also heard Bai Xuemei say that Pan Yan was indeed a top-notch manager from SY Entertainment. Having been recognized by him, she felt as if she could fly, she was so delighted! ¡°Yes, Qinghan! You can do it for sure!¡± ¡°If you get rich and famous one day, don¡¯t forget us!¡± The two of them made pouting faces at Xia Qinghan, both encouraging and pleading with her. ¡°But I have to seek permission from my parents¡­¡± Xia Qinghan voiced hesitantly, acting restrained. She knew that her parents would support her in whatever she chose to do, but she had to put up a reserved front. Sure enough, Pan Yan knew what she was thinking, and nodded, ¡°Once you¡¯ve thought about it and talked it all over, you can contact me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do that,¡± Xia Qinghan reassured him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop bothering you for now. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Pan Yan turned around to leave, but his gaze quickly fixed onto something in the distance. Making a split-second decision, he walked toward a girl with quick, wide strides, holding his name card towards her. ¡°Hello! I am Pan Yan, a manager at SY Entertainment. May I know if you have any interest in becoming a celebrity?¡± Chapter 45 Pan Yan¡¯s heart thumped wildly in his chest at the sight of the beautiful girl, who had a cool, striking aura about her. He had seen a lot of beauties in the entertainment industry, but this girl could be ranked top among the very best. She wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup at the moment, but that didn¡¯t conceal her beauty in any way. If she had put on makeup, she would certainly be a beautiful female in a TV series! Most importantly, she had a very high malleability. Pan Yan had seen many beauties, but not all of them were made for the camera. However, he could guarantee that this girl would definitely look great on camera! Although she was slim, she wasn¡¯t scrawny! That was the key point! Many female celebrities went through great lengths to lose weight just to achieve such an outcome. After all, one¡¯s figure would be slightly widened on camera. A body shape like hers would be absolutely perfect on camera! She could attract lots of fans just with that face! ¡°SY Entertainment has lots of experience and an abundance of resources. As long as you¡¯re willing to join our company, we could make you a superstar!¡± Pan Yan was quite eager to have her join, as he had ventured out this time just to find great candidates. As the top manager at SY Entertainment, he didn¡¯t have to take this upon himself, but he wasn¡¯t in a good state at the moment. Previously, a B-list celebrity under him, whom he promoted to an A-lister, had walked out on him after managing to curry favor with someone rich! He had sustained a blow because of this matter, which was why he chose to come out on his own to look for new candidates. He had thought Xia Qinghan was good when he first saw her. However, after seeing this girl, he realized that she was even better! He had already started contemplating various ways to polish and promote her. ¡°Superstar?¡± Xia Xibei asked, looking at him with raised brows, her lips curled into a cool smile. Pan Yan couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. This little girl was extraordinary! With her brows raised, she gave off a whole different aura, one that was very attractive. She was only a girl in her teens, but she had the kind of charm that kept people¡¯s eyes glued to her. That was rare indeed! Most importantly, she wasn¡¯t attractive in the usual way, pompous but cheap. Rather, there was an air of nobility about her that commanded respect from people. She was a real treasure! He would be insane to let go of such a piece of jade, which shone long before it was polished and refined! ¡°Yes, you will definitely become a superstar!¡± Despite having seen many rough seas and strong winds in his life, Pan Yan still got excited when he saw such a great sapling, full of potential. ¡°Xia Xibei¡­¡± Song Jiaren had returned as well, marveling as she looked at Xia Xibei in great astonishment. Now that she had observed both, she could tell the differences between how Pan Yan treated Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan. When he met Xia Qinghan earlier, he had offered a passionate invitation, but did not force it. However, when it came to Xia Xibei, excitement was clearly written all over his face. Song Jiaren was delighted. Although she didn¡¯t really like Xia Xibei, she felt pride at Xia Xibei being treated with such enthusiasm by a star scout. ¡°Your name is Xia Xibei, right? If you have any doubts, you could come with me to my company! My colleagues happen to have time at the moment.¡± Song Jiaren pouted, stating, ¡°She can¡¯t go with you, we are not free right now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, really?¡± Pan Yan voiced, a little disappointed, but he lifted his spirits up right away. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Visit anytime you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°If she joins your company now, would she need to be a trainee first?¡± Song Jiaren asked, continuing to question him. ¡°Yes,¡± Pan Yan nodded. ¡°However, I can arrange your schedule as soon as possible. You could train and perform at the same time!¡± As she looked at the earnest Pan Yan, Xia Xibei smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go to your company on Saturday.¡± ¡°Saturday? No problem!¡± Pan Yan exclaimed, thrilled to have gotten her to agree to a visit. Chapter 46 Xia Xibei remembered Pan Yan, a well-known manager in the entertainment industry. He was known for his outstanding capabilities, as well as his bad luck. He had produced a twenty-year-old A-list celebrity, but unfortunately, she managed to curry favor with someone rich and terminated the contract right after. After that, he didn¡¯t give up, going on to promote Xia Qinghan instead. Under his guidance, Xia Qinghan quickly became a great sensation who was much sought-after. Nonetheless, Xia Qinghan kicked him out once she became famous too. The reason he got terminated was because some artists stepped up and came clean about him sexually assaulting his artists. When it was first revealed, he became a scumbag that everyone abhorred and rebuked! Although they couldn¡¯t find any evidence, his reputation was irreversibly damaged. As for Xia Qinghan, she wasn¡¯t really impacted by the matter. Her character was the daughter of a wealthy, prestigious family, and after combining her own talents with her family¡¯s wealth and power, Pan Yan dared not do her any harm. However, the public still sympathized with her, because she had once been so close to a wolf! Therefore, Xia Qinghan¡¯s popularity rose even after Pan Yan got into trouble. Back then, the topic #my heart aches for Xia Qinghan# trended for quite a few days! However, Xia Xibei did not believe it. She had once rubbed elbows with Pan Yan, and she knew just how capable, honest, and righteous he was. He never demanded his artists attain resources through illicit channels. Unfortunately, such a righteous manager was badly destroyed by Xia Qinghan. Pan Yan had left the entertainment industry and gone missing even before Xia Xibei¡¯s incident. When she first met Pan Yan, Xia Xibei already had a manager, but her career development wasn¡¯t very impressive. At that time, Pan Yan had sighed with regret and said, ¡°If I were the one who was guiding you, you would have become the queen a long time ago!¡± It was because of his words that Xia Xibei managed to pull through the difficulties she encountered in the complicated entertainment industry. She had to prove herself! However, Pan Yan got into trouble soon after. Now that she thought about it, Xia Qinghan might have been there and overheard what he said. Considering Xia Qinghan¡¯s animosity towards her, it wasn¡¯t impossible that she would vent her anger out on Pan Yan. As the thought occurred to her, Xia Xibei offered an even more sincere smile to Pan Yan. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m free on Saturday, so I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Pan Yan nodded immediately. ¡°How about we exchange our contact information for now?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Xia Xibei said, taking out her phone and noting down his number. After attaining her information, Pan Yan¡¯s smile turned even brighter. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you on Saturday then!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did Pan Yan leave, with the bright smile still on his face. ¡°Xia Xibei, you¡¯re going to be a celebrity!¡± Song Jiaren was very excited. She had never expected Pan Yan to hold Xia Xibei in such high regard. When Xia Qinghan said she would consider it, Pan Yan was at ease. He didn¡¯t even get her contact information. However, he took the initiative to request Xia Xibei¡¯s number. That was a world of difference! ¡°Yea,¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a smile, joking, ¡°I¡¯ll sign an autograph for you, then.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hahaha¡­ Thank you in advance!¡± Song Jiaren laughed along merrily. It was a fascinating feeling, when someone around you would soon become a celebrity. At that moment, a sarcastic voice cut through their joyful moment. ¡°Is becoming a celebrity that easy? Don¡¯t think that you can become a star just because you have a pretty face! Don¡¯t trip over yourself by then, that will be so humiliating!¡± Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren looked in the direction of the voice, only to see Liu Zhijing staring at them with blazing eyes, her face almost distorted by jealousy. Chapter 47 Song Jiaren was not the only one who noticed Pan Yan¡¯s behavior. Xia Qinghan and others had also seen the scene play. Despite her smile, Xia Qinghan was filled with hatred as she gritted her teeth. Pan Yan had been so enthusiastic about Xia Xibei, even taking the initiative to add her contact information¡­When she compared this with his indifference to her, she felt as if her face had been stepped on! Among the three girls, Liu Zhijing was the first to recognize Xia Xibei¡¯s identity. After the shock wore off, her eyes turned bloodthirsty. Xia Xibei, who usually looked so pathetic and weak, had been discovered by a scout who promised to make her a star? Was this a joke?! So, she made a sarcastic comment, even letting out a cold snort when Xia Xibei looked over. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have a cute face, you can be a star! You should wait and see if you have that blessing¡­ It¡¯d be awful if you failed very badly!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes flickered with concern, tugging on Liu Zhijing¡¯s hand to make her stop saying such things. However, her effort was pretty weak, as she didn¡¯t really want to stop those words from flowing out. ¡°Well, she¡¯s gorgeous! When you¡¯re pretty, you can do whatever you want!¡± To their surprise, Song Jiaren had spoken up. She looked at the three of them mockingly and said with disdain, ¡°Whose fault is it that some people just aren¡¯t pretty enough? Do you feel envy, jealousy, hatred?! It will only make you uglier! You can¡¯t get these things with envy, no matter how hard you try!¡± ¡°You-!¡± Song Jiaren had made Liu Zhijing really angry. However, thinking of Jiaren Song¡¯s reputation at school, Liu Zhijing didn¡¯t dare confront her head-on. Who knew if this girl would go crazy? ¡°Hah! Some people are so stupid, they don¡¯t know when they have become green leaves!¡± Liu Zhijing could only spit these words out with exasperation at the lack of someone¡¯s failure. Xia Xibei was already pretty. When Song Jiaren stood next to her, the contrast became even stronger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too confident in yourself?¡± Xia Xibei finally spoke, looking her up and down. ¡°You are both green leaves, and green leaves with full marks at that. Where did you get the courage to say those words?¡± Liu Zhijing¡¯s expression changed as soon as she heard those words. Green leaves with full marks? Was she really ugly?! Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile had also stiffened. Liu Zhijing had an ordinary appearance. Her only advantage over Song Jiaren was that she was very thin. But no matter how thin she was, when she stood beside Xia Qinghan, she was just a green leaf. ¡°Some girls have very good ideas. At least they know they need to find a few green leaves to make themselves seem better,¡± Xia Xibei said while looking at Xia Qinghan, dragging Tao Yueying into the argument too. Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Hey classmate, did I offend you?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged and smiled innocently, ¡°What, did I say something?¡± Turning to look at Song Jiaren, she asked, ¡°Did I say something just now?¡± ¡°Yeah, did you say anything? I guess some dogs barked first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Song Jia knew which side to stand on. She had to stand by Xia Xibei¡¯s side, at least before finding out if Xia Xibei had deceived her. Moreover, she still liked Xia Xibei more than the fake Xia Qinghan. At least Xia Xibei looked soothing. The two of them had come out together, so she couldn¡¯t let Xia Xibei be bullied. Liu Zhijing¡¯s face flushed when she heard herself being called a dog, but she did not dare to get angry at Song Jiaren, only able to turn her muzzle towards Xia Xibei. ¡°Some people only have a nice face, but their own parents don¡¯t even like them. So how good can they really be?¡± Liu Zhijing¡¯s hissed, eyes full of malice. ¡°Oh? Not liked by her parents?¡± Tao Yueying spoke up. Her face was full of curiosity. Chapter 48 Liu Zhijing¡¯s rage increased uncontrollably when she saw Xia Xibei¡¯s calm expression. How could a person whose parents didn¡¯t care for or love her be this proud? So what if she had a pretty face? Did she have the talent? Did she have strength? Could she handle all the pressure and corruption of the entertainment industry? Xia Xibei clearly wasn¡¯t angered by Liu Zhijing¡¯s vicious smile. In fact, they were connected in a way. Liu Zhijing¡¯s father was the older brother of Xia Xibei¡¯s father¡¯s current wife, which meant Xia Songhai was Liu Zhijing¡¯s uncle. The two of them had seen each other at Xia Songhai¡¯s wedding. Back then, they were both young. They didn¡¯t make contact again until high school, but Liu Zhijing had never liked Xia Xibei. In the past, Liu Zhijing felt that Xia Xibei was timid and easy to bully. Her aunt had always hated Xia Xibei¡¯s existence, so Liu Zhijing hated her too. And there was another unknown connection between them. Considering all of this, Liu Zhijing was very upset at seeing Xia Xibei being favored by Pan Yan. ¡°Some people have been treated like a burden by their parents ever since they were young. I don¡¯t even know what to say about this kind of person!¡± Tao Yueying agreed, echoing, ¡°A burden? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just unliked and unloved. Almost tossed into the garbage recycling bin as garbage!¡± Liu Zhijing crowed, showing a malevolent smile. ¡°Really? Like garbage?¡± ¡°Of course! She was treated like a jinx! Her parents divorced because of her!¡± ¡°Whoa, a jinx?!¡± Tao Yueying was adding fuel to the fire, paving the way for Liu Zhijing to reveal more details about Xia Xibei. ¡°Yes, otherwise her parents wouldn¡¯t have divorced! Neither of them wanted her after the divorce either¡­¡± Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying continued to talk back and forth, looking at Xia Xibei as if she was garbage. Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart surged with pride as she listened to their words. Even if Xia Xibei was favored by Pan Yan, how could she compare to her? They were on completely different levels. Her parents despised her, and she was treated like a jinx¡­ How dare she be a star?! ¡°You-!¡± Song Jiaren was angered by their words. How could these people be so shameless! Could an innocent child like Xia Xibei control something like a divorce? Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know much about Xia Xibei¡¯s life story until now, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her. Before she could speak up, however, she was stopped by Xia Xibei. Song Jiaren turned around to look back at her, shaking a little bit. Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze was calm, but it made one feel cold inside. Liu Zhijing was smug, seeing that Xia Xibei was about to talk. She hadn¡¯t said anything wrong, so had nothing to worry about! Xia Xibei showed a wicked smile, slowly speaking, ¡°According to Article X of our country¡¯s Law on the Protection of Minors, abandoning a young, ill, or incapable minor is a crime of abandonment. Those who committed such a heinous crime shall be sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment of no more than two years¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Liu Zhijing¡¯s eyes get bigger and bigger, just as she was beginning to feel a little flustered. What could she possibly mean? ¡°When I was eight years old, my parents gave up on raising me. If I were to sue them, they would be in jail now.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°I used to think that no matter what had happened, they were my parents, so i should forgive and forget. I didn¡¯t want to make such a big fuss. But now that you¡¯ve reminded me, I should ask them for alimony!¡± ¡°Who¡­ who reminded you! What are you going on about!¡± Liu Zhijing widened her eyes in fear. She didn¡¯t know about all of this. If Xia Xibei really did this, she¡¯d be cussed to death! Chapter 49 ¡°As for that talk of me being a jinx, I¡¯d better return it to you!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile remained unfaltering. She took a step forward, which made Liu Zhijing recoil in fear. Xia Qinghan and Tao Yueying retreated right alongside her. ¡°Pu¡ª!¡± Off to the side, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but burst out in laughter. When she finally came to her senses, Xia Qinghan was angry and frustrated. How could she be frightened by Xia Xibei?! ¡°You are the jinx!¡± Liu Zhijing held her neck stiffly straight and cursed, her face flushed red. ¡°You are the jinx!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the jinx? Whom did I influence?¡± Xia Xibei asked, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Your parents only became rich after getting divorced. you brought bad luck to them before!¡± Liu Zhijing declared in a loud voice. However, Xia Xibei was only amused by her words. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You are so much more foolish than I thought!¡± she laughed. ¡°They got rich after the divorce because they weren¡¯t meant to be together. What does their financial state have to do with me, a poor, little child? If what you said is true, aren¡¯t you a worse jinx than I am? Your parents didn¡¯t get rich either, after all.¡± Song Jiaren laughed upon hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s words, ¡°This is the first time I have heard such a saying! If parents don¡¯t get rich, it¡¯s because the child has brought them bad luck! In that case, the best way to get rich quick is to not have children!¡± Even strangers passing by laughed when they heard those words. ¡°They have done such careful research? Well, I have definitely learnt something!¡± a girl in her twenties told her companion. ¡°There are so many poor people in our country, so all of their children must be jinxes.¡± ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m also one of the jinxes,¡± the girl beside her mocked. The taunting of the onlookers made Liu Zhijing extremely embarrassed, her face turning beet red. She glared at Xia Xibei with anger and shame, fighting back the urge to bite her! She didn¡¯t know when Xia Xibei had become this quick-witted and eloquent, because before, you couldn¡¯t get her to talk even if you beat her with a stick. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re more of a jinx than I am. Your younger brother¡­ he must have turned sick because of your influence, didn¡¯t he?¡± Her words made Liu Zhijing¡¯s heart skip a beat, her face turning very pale. Her brother was eight years younger than her, the baby of the family. After the birth of her younger brother, her parents and the elderly members of the family started to like him better, favoring him over her. A few years ago, when her parents weren¡¯t around, her young brother caught a very high fever. She didn¡¯t report the matter to her parents, hiding herself away instead. By the time her parents had noticed the situation, her brother¡¯s fever had gotten so severe that his brain suffered irreversible damage. He was slightly mentally retarded now. It was a disreputable matter. Her heart almost stopped beating when she heard Xia Xibei reveal it in public. ¡°You, you are talking nonsense!¡± she growled in anger. ¡°If it was all nonsense, why were you so afraid just now?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile turned even more innocent, even as her words dripped with poison. ¡°How does that saying go? ¡®Fierce in appearance but faint at heart.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that it?¡± Song Jiaren added. Xia Qinghan and Tao Yueying couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Zhijing, wondering what her next move would be. ¡°How dare you talk nonsense. I¡¯m going to tear your mouth apart!¡± Liu Zhijing shouted with fury, panic radiating off of her. She was so furious that she dashed toward Xia Xibei immediately. However, before she could get to Xia Xibei, she was stopped by Song Jiaren. With a swing of her arm, Song Jiaren let a hard slap fly across her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡ªPow! She was clearly very strong! The imprint of her palm appeared on Liu Zhijing¡¯s cheek right away, becoming more and more prominent as she swayed due to the force of the hit. Liu Zhijing held her cheek and burst into tears. ¡°How could you hit her?!¡± Tao Yueying rebuked, panic evident in her voice. This situation had gotten out of control. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Song Jiaren dusted off her hands and stood with hands on her hips and disgust plainly showing on her face. ¡°I¡¯m standing right here and you¡¯re trying to bully my people. Did you think I was dead or something?!¡± Chapter 50 Song Jiaren¡¯s brutal, formidable look finally made them remember her reputation in school. Who in Qing Ye High School hadn¡¯t heard Song Jiaren¡¯s name? The contrast between her graceful, delicate name and her big, robust build was too stark to not notice! Moreover, between her fierce, uncompromising style and her rather disputable background¡­ Her name made people tremble with fear! ¡°How dare you bully my people right in front of me¡­ Did you really think I was dead?!¡± Song Jiaren stood in front of the, with an intimidating ferocity, her powerful aura making the three of them shudder. Xia Qinghan held Liu Zhijing up and coughed softly, ¡°This isn¡¯t that big of a deal. We are all schoolmates, so let¡¯s not let these things cause disharmony among us.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s lips twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer, disgust evident on her face. Her impression of Xia Qinghan kept getting worse and worse. Previously, Song Jiaren only disliked Xia Qinghan because of her good looks, but as she took in what she was saying now, she found her very abhorrent. When they didn¡¯t want to fight her, they were all schoolmates. Yet, when Liu Zhijing was saying such awful things just now, she hadn¡¯t stepped forward and said a word. ¡ªWhat a hypocrite! She was what people would call a ¡°white lotus,¡± wasn¡¯t she? ¡°Alright, we have something else to do, so let¡¯s just go.¡± Xia Xibei stepped forward and tugged on Song Jiaren¡¯s hand, leading her in the opposite direction of Xia Qinghan and the other two girls. ¡°Why shall we be the ones to go?!¡± Song Jiaren argued reluctantly, ¡°These b*tches are way too disgusting to leave alone! Why must we keep quiet about the truth while they simply curse other people out? I won¡¯t tolerate them!¡± Song Jiaren thought Xia Xibei was too easy to bully. If they had been daring enough to say such things to her face, she would have slapped them many times by now! ¡°Enough! Is it fun to hit people on the street?¡± Xia Xibei asked as she walked away without turning back. ¡°Since we know just how despicable they are, there¡¯s nothing much to talk to them about. Wouldn¡¯t we just be downgrading ourselves if we do so?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Xibei applied some delicate force and led Song Jiaren away. They didn¡¯t have to rush to deal with them, there would be much more interesting drama coming up soon enough. ¡°They were too much!¡± Tao Yueying stated indignantly. If it wasn¡¯t for Song Jiaren¡¯s ferocity, she would have dashed forth and taught Xia Xibei a lesson! Watching Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren¡¯s backs as they left, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip, her eyes blazing with anger and hatred. Although it was their first meeting, Xia Xibei caused her to feel intimidated. Both her looks and her style alarmed her. Tao Yueying held Liu Zhijing¡¯s hand, looking exasperated as she continued, ¡°They were too much! They hit you even after scolding you!¡± ¡°I will not forgive them!¡± Liu Zhijing vowed, equally resentful. ¡°In fact, we are all schoolmates. It would be best if we could get along with them,¡± Xia Qinghan told them gently. ¡°What do you mean get along!¡± Liu Zhijing touched the imprint of the palm on her face and said through gritted teeth, ¡°They defamed me so badly! I will not rest until I have my justice against them!¡± She was so furious, as though she wasn¡¯t the one who had called Xia Xibei a jinx in the first place. Xia Qinghan was delighted, giving up trying to persuade Liu Zhijing soon enough. ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s go buy some clothes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fine¡­¡± On the other side, Song Jiaren was displeased after being dragged away, demanding, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me teach them a lesson?¡± ¡°Is teaching them a lesson more important than losing weight?¡± Xia Xibei countered, continuing to walk forward while holding onto her. ¡°Both are important! With my hot temper, I could never put up with such b*tches!¡± Song Jiaren informed her unhappily. ¡°But honestly, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s pace was leisurely, never faltering despite the profound words coming out of her mouth. ¡°What influence can those unimportant people have over me?¡± Chapter 51 Song Jiaren looked Xia Xibei from head to toe with a calculating glance, seeing no signs of anger in her. ¡°You really aren¡¯t mad?¡± If someone had said things like that about her, she would have beaten them to death by now! ¡°I¡¯m really not,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes gleamed with a smile. ¡°Their opinions are¡­ irrelevant.¡± Compared to being abused by netizens in her past life and the misery of being cursed and boycotted, their words were a piece of cake to deal with. Song Jiaren looked at her with a frown, seemingly exasperated by her indifference. ¡°You will be bullied to death if you continue this way!¡± ¡°Right! If you weren¡¯t there with me today, I would have been bullied,¡± Xia Xibei looked at her with a smile, her eyes shimmering brightly. Song Jiaren¡¯s face turned red under the stare Xia Xibei was giving her. She averted her eyes in embarrassment and coughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s just because you are an easy target for bullies!¡± ¡°That is why I have to thank you!¡± Xia Xibei said sincerely, her smile wide. Although Song Jiaren didn¡¯t have a good reputation at school, she was a very adorable little girl indeed. A nice girl like her shouldn¡¯t be deceived by Yang Xuan anymore! ¡°Actually, Liu Zhijing has a reason to dislike me,¡± Xia Xibei remarked suddenly. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s her reason?¡± ¡°Yang Xuan is her cousin.¡± ¡°What?!¡± exclaimed in Song Jiaren shock, ¡°Cousins?!¡± ¡°Yes. Their mothers are cousins, so they get along very well.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know either until recently. Only then did she begin to understand why Yang Xuan would even bother to pursue the introverted, quiet girl that she had once been. In fact, if they were to be precise, Liu Zhijing and Xia Xibei were cousins too, although very distant ones at that. Liu Zhijing¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t like Xia Xibei, who was her stepdaughter. Even though they had no direct interactions and seldom met each other, Xia Xibei¡¯s existence was still an eyesore to her. Knowing this, Liu Zhijing bullied Xia Xibei to gain her aunt¡¯s favor. The more miserable Xia Xibei¡¯s life was, the happier they were! ¡°They are cousins?!¡± Song Jiaren was still taken aback by the matter. ¡°You are kidding, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling you such a joke?¡± Xia Xibei raised her brows. ¡°I suppose Liu Zhijing got to know about what happened to Yang Xuan¡¯s family. That¡¯s why she had so much hostility towards me.¡± In fact, Liu Zhijing and her mates didn¡¯t know about it at all. They had come out right after classes ended and didn¡¯t get to witness the drama in time. Liu Zhijing¡¯s hostility toward Xia Xibei was long-standing, although they didn¡¯t have much opportunity for interaction. ¡°They were too much, weren¡¯t they?¡± Song Jiaren asked indignantly. ¡°It was all Yang Xuan¡¯s family¡¯s fault! How dare she find a reason to blame you! Moreover, Yang Xuan isn¡¯t even a good person! Not only did he not return the money he had borrowed, he even had several girlfriends at once! A real scumbag, indeed!¡± As she spoke, Song Jiaren got angrier and angrier. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her relationship with Yang Xuan had begun not long ago, so she was still far from having profound feelings for him. That was why she could quickly untangle herself from the relationship, right after the incident happened. If they had been together for a year or two, Yang Xuan would certainly deceive a naive little girl like Song Jiaren with his scheming tactics, tricking her into thinking that she couldn¡¯t live without him. ¡°Yes, Yang Xuan is a scumbag! Besides, those relatives of his are also no good!¡± Xia Xibei nodded in agreement. ¡°A family like that could never raise a good child.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Song Jiaren agreed vehemently. ¡°But Jiaren, you are different,¡± Xia Xibei said, changing the subject swiftly, ¡°Your parents must be very good people!¡± Chapter 52 Xia Xibei¡¯s words startled Song Jiaren. ¡°What¡­do you mean?¡± ¡°I think your parents must be great!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s face turned gloomy, asking, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about my family?¡± ¡°I have,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Then what did you mean by that? Were you mocking me?¡± Song Jiaren demanded, her face twisting with rage. As far as the students knew, Song Jiaren¡¯s father was the chief of a gang, a man that couldn¡¯t be messed with. Was Xia Xibei being sarcastic by calling her parents good people? ¡°Why would I?¡± Xia Xibei flashed her an indulgent smile. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t experienced such pointless rumors. I was called a jinx just a while ago, remember?¡± In her first life, Xia Xibei believed the sayings about the Song family too. After all, Song Jiaren was too ferocious. This time, however, she wouldn¡¯t be so ignorant. ¡°You¡¯re a very adorable girl who¡¯s loyal to her friends, so your parents must be great people too! As for the rumors, I¡¯m sure people are clueless. They don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s cheeks turned red as she met that sincere gaze and heard those enthusiastic words. ¡°You, you¡­ How, how am I adorable!¡± This was the very first time someone had called her adorable, causing Song Jiaren to sputter. Nonetheless, she felt a stream of warmth flowing within her, as though she was being soaked in warm water. It was very soothing. ¡°You really are adorable!¡± Xia Xibei insisted, ¡°And I assure you, once you lose some weight, you¡¯ll be a great beauty!¡± Xia Xibei had met Song Jiaren¡¯s mother before and she was a true beauty. It was a pity that Song Jiaren was overweight, even her facial features were indiscernible. ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiaren asked, her face flushed red. As far as girls were concerned, recognition from people of the same gender was of greater importance than that from anyone else, especially from beauties like Xia Xibei. The joy Song Jiaren felt when being called a beauty by her almost made her soar into the sky! ¡°Of course! I wouldn¡¯t lie to you! Alright, let¡¯s go back as soon as we can, and I¡¯ll show you some results tonight!¡± Xia Xibei held onto Song Jiaren and they found a store that sold bathtubs soon enough. After making the payment, they told the store owner to send the bathtub to the house. Only then did the two of them leave Zhong Hong Avenue. Upon reaching home, Xia Xibei began to prepare some herbs. Very soon, however, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I think the bathtub is here!¡± Xia Xibei called out. However, she was startled when the door was opened. ¡°Who are you?¡± Standing in front of her were two young men dressed in suits, each of them carrying a lunchbox in their hands. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xia. We are here to deliver your food,¡± the two of them replied respectfully, holding back the urge to glance around the narrow, dim little room. ¡°Deliver food?¡± Song Jiaren approached them. ¡°Whoa, since when have food couriers started dressing people so formally?¡± Their attire made them look like office workers. Did all food couriers dress like that nowadays? The two of them did not get angry despite being mistaken for food couriers. Rather, they smiled and asked, ¡°May we go inside?¡± ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t budge, but already had an idea in the back of her mind. ¡°It was Mr. Qiao who sent us.¡± Just as expected! Xia Xibei kept quiet for a while, eventually nodding, ¡°Alright then, come inside.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them heaved a sigh of relief, feeling the tension in the air disappear. They felt so much more relaxed now. As she watched them opening the lunchboxes, revealing the cuisine inside, Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider. ¡°My goodness! This is too much! Are you feeding pigs?!¡± The amount of food could feed at least four to five people! ¡°Enjoy your meal!¡± After properly placing the lunchboxes, the two of them offered a light bow and left in a hurry. Chapter 53 Song Jiaren was even more shocked when she saw the lunchboxes. ¡°This is food from Jia Yao!¡± she exclaimed, her face full of surprise. ¡°This must have cost at least a few thousand!¡± Jia Yao was a well-known restaurant. Their dishes were delicious, but their prices weren¡¯t very affordable. Song Jiaren liked the food from this restaurant, but why would anyone deliver such expensive food to Xia Xibei? Song Jiaren knew Xia Xibei¡¯s life story. Even if she hadn¡¯t before, she understood after Liu Zhijing¡¯s explanation. Xia Xibei¡¯s parents didn¡¯t love her, so she lived on her own and worked to make money for herself. In that case, how could Xia Xibei have afforded such expensive food? ¡°It was sent by a wealthy patient I helped before,¡± Xia Xibei explained, her expression not changing. She hadn¡¯t exactly lied. Qiao Yanjue was a patient she had once saved. ¡°Wow, so rich!¡± Song Jiaren widened her eyes. ¡°What was he sick from?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Xia Xibei warned, suddenly turning mysterious. ¡°I¡¯m not the gossipy kind!¡± Song Jiaren patted her chest. ¡°It was¡­ the most insufferable problem for men.¡± ¡°A problem for men¡­ Im- impotence?!¡± Jiaren Song took a breath, hurriedly covering her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Xia Xibei repeated. ¡°Okay! I will never tell anyone!¡± Song Jiaren nodded quickly, sympathizing with the man named Qiao. As a man, if his male ability had something wrong with it, then was he still a man? ¡°How is he now?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°He is fine now, of course!¡± Xia Xibei patted her chest and said. ¡°As soon as I worked on him as an expert, there were no more problems!¡± Song Jiaren looked at her with surprise and a little bit of admiration, ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Of course! So, don¡¯t worry. Your problem is only a small one.¡± Song Jiaren felt more confident hearing her say this. ¡°Should we start now?¡± she asked eagerly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m also hungry.¡± Xia Xibei only had a bread roll for lunch, so she was starving. If the food was here, why not eat it? ¡°OK. Let¡¯s eat! But¡­ wouldn¡¯t I get fat?¡± Song Jiaren looked at the food, coveting it but trying hard to resist. She would definitely gain weight if she ate all this! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will help you lose weight if you get fat!¡± Xia Xibei took out utensils and put them into her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Song Jiaren nodded. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Xia Xibei sat down and started to feast, nodding with satisfaction as she ate. Sure enough, there were advantages to the expensive prices. These meals did taste really good. Song Jiaren was tempted by the food, but she forced herself to stop after eating only some. Then her eyes grew bigger. Xia Xibei had finished all of the leftover food, unable to even close her mouth. What the¡­? How did Xia Xibei eat all of that?! Song Jiaren ate only a single portion and there was enough food left over for a few more people, but it was all eaten by Xia Xibei! Jeez, was her stomach a black hole?! ¡°What¡­ Aren¡¯t you stuffed?¡± Song Jiaren looked at her with a confused expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not stuffed at all,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°But I¡¯m fine.¡± Her body wasn¡¯t in great condition yet. She still needed a lot of nutrition. She could handle hunger, but she would also eat this much if she could. Song Jiaren was impressed, noting that Xia Xibei did not seem to have a problem. After the meal, the washtub was delivered. Chapter 54 The next morning, Xia Xibei returned to school refreshed after her morning exercises. As soon as she got to the school entrance, she saw Song Jiaren rush over to her in excitement. ¡°Bei Bei!¡± Song Jiaren gave Xia Xibei a hug. Her name also went from the unfamiliar whole name to the intimate Bei Bei. Song Jiaren¡¯s excitement was beyond words. When she got up this morning, she found her clothes were drenched in sweat, but she felt really good. After taking a shower and weighing herself, she was stunned! In just one night, she had lost three jin! Three jin! She couldn¡¯t lose one jin even after jogging for days! But she had gotten results like this after just a 20-minute medicinal bath! As she slept last night, her body had been detoxing automatically. Now she felt as light as a bird! Xia Xibei really knew her stuff! She wanted to hug her and turn in circles! Even though three jin wasn¡¯t much to her sizable figure, it made her see hope! She really could be skinny! ¡°Well, don¡¯t get so excited. You¡¯ll be even thinner in the future,¡± Xia Xibei patted her arm, walking ahead with a smile. There were quite a few students at school in the morning, all of them surprised by the intimate demeanor of the two of them. When did Xia Xibei get so friendly with Song Jiaren? At the school gate, Yang Xuan walked in with a haggard face. Yesterday, his parents had been taken to the police precinct and had to be detained for a few days. Even though it was just a few days, it had been a huge blow to Yang Xuan. He actually didn¡¯t want to come to school at all. After all, this was very embarrassing, since everyone must be discussing the matter. However, if he didn¡¯t come to school, what would Song Jiaren do? He couldn¡¯t give up on Song Jiaren. However, he didn¡¯t think that as soon as he got to school, he would see Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei acting so affectionate. This made him panic. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t tell Song Jiaren about their business, would she? If Song Jiaren knew he was two-timing her, he¡¯d be over! Sister Jiaren of Qing Ye High School wasn¡¯t a good person to anger! No! Absolutely not! Thinking of this, he went to look for Song Jiaren right away. Jiaren Song was so happy because she had lost a few jin, but when she turned around and saw Yang Xuan, her face suddenly became gloomy. ¡°Jia Jia,¡± Yang Xuan said, looking affectionate, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is there to say?¡± Song Jiaren asked, her expression ugly. In fact, she still liked Yang Xuan. After all, he treated her well and was the first boy to pursue her, making him even more special. However, her heart hardened, thinking of what Xia Xibei told her about Yang Xuan¡¯s behavior. ¡°It¡¯s about yesterday,¡± he explained, his face bitter. ¡°Yesterday?¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s face got dark. ¡°I know about yesterday. You don¡¯t have to tell me anything.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No! What you saw wasn¡¯t true!¡± Yang Xuan said anxiously, ¡°It wasn¡¯t like what you saw at all!¡± ¡°Not like what?¡± Song Jiaren looked at him head-on. ¡°You didn¡¯t borrow Bei Bei¡¯s money and tried not to pay it back? You weren¡¯t two-timing people? Your parents didn¡¯t make a mess at school because of this?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yang Xuan was speechless. Before he could continue to explain, Song Jiaren shook her fist at him. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a fool! I won¡¯t deal with you now, but If you ever show up near me in the future, I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡± Then she turned and left. Chapter 55 Yang Xuan was very anxious. Although he didn¡¯t like Song Jiaren, he couldn¡¯t afford to give up the benefits that came with her. There were many girls in school, and there wasn¡¯t a shortage of pretty or wealthy girls either. However, those girls wouldn¡¯t necessarily like him. His tricks might not work with them. Song Jiaren was fat and ugly, which made her the easiest target around. But now that Xia Xibei had drawn Song Jiaren to her side, what would he do? Yang Xuan was so troubled that he didn¡¯t even notice people pointing at him and making comments. Right after returning to the classroom, his phone vibrated. He took it out for a look, seeing it was a message from Liu Zhijing. Yang Xuan agreed to Liu Zhijing¡¯s suggestion to meet up. Right after morning class ended, he went up to the rooftop, which was their secret meeting spot. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you and Xia Xibei?¡± Upon arriving, Liu Zhijing immediately began questioning him with a cold, hard face. ¡°How do I know what¡¯s wrong with that b*tch!¡± Yang Xuan shouted, equally angry and frustrated. All the trouble and suffering he had gone through these past two days was all thanks to Xia Xiibei! His reputation was ruined, and his parents had been detained. Also, they even paid back 20,000 dollars! When he had only borrowed 10,000! Most importantly, Xia Xibei had built a rapport with Song Jiaren! ¡°Weren¡¯t you getting along with her? How did it all turn out like this?¡± Liu Zhijing had only heard about what happened to Yang Xuan yesterday when she returned to the school this morning. The news had surprised her a lot. Yang Xuan and Xia Xibei were a couple obviously, so how did the matter even turn out so badly? Sure enough, Liu Zhijing knew about Yang Xuan¡¯s relationship with Xia Xibei. After all, she had put in such a great deal of effort into it. After getting together with Yang Xuan, Xia Xibei had to work harder to earn a living. The only free time she had left had to be spent with Yang Xuan as well, which left her even less time to study. In other words, Xia Xibei¡¯s situation would continue getting worse. At least that was Liu Zhijing¡¯s aim. Who would have expected things to take such a drastic turn after just one day? Yang Xuan was the one getting embarrassed now, along with those strange parents of his! ¡°How would I know?!¡± Yang Xuan demanded, ¡°Yesterday, she wanted to break up with me all of a sudden, and even made me pay her back. She even beat me up!¡± ¡°Beat you up?¡± Liu Zhijing asked with shock, ¡°How did she even do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when that lil¡¯ b*tch got all that prowess! Most importantly, she denied having done it afterwards!¡± When he recounted what had happened, Yang Xuan felt the oppressive feeling in his chest intensify. This was the first time he had got beaten up! And no one believed him about it in the end! ¡°She has such prowess?¡± Liu Zhijing was stunned as well. Xia Xibei had been such an easy target for bullies! How did she change into a whole different person within such a short time? As she recalled how Xia Xibei had bickered with her yesterday, Liu Zhijing understood it all. ¡°Xia Xibei has been fawning over Song Jiaren now, are you aware of that?¡± It must have been Song Jiaren who gave Xia Xibei such bravery and confidence! ¡°I saw it just now,¡± Yang Xuan said with worry. ¡°And she even told Song Jiaren lots of bad things about me!¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Song Jiaren knew about me having several girlfriends at once now.¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s face was ashen gray. ¡°What?¡± Liu Zhijing asked, startled. Continuing with a frown, she prodded, ¡°What was Song Jiaren¡¯s reaction after that?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She asked me not to look for her anymore, Otherwise, she won¡¯t have any mercy on me.¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s shoulders hunched as he talked. ¡°What should I do now?¡± He was reluctant to leave Song Jiaren¡­ and the wealth that she represented. ¡°She didn¡¯t hit or scold you?¡± Liu Zhijing asked. ¡°No,¡± Yang Xuan shook his head. Liu Zhijing¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, exclaiming, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, things are very easy to settle!¡± Chapter 56 ¡°Easy to settle?¡± Yang Xuan looked at her with doubt and a little bit of displeasure. ¡°How can it still be easy to settle at this point of time!¡± ¡°Are you stupid!¡± Liu Zhijing berated him, ¡°You¡¯re not a girl, that¡¯s why you¡¯re clueless. But I know! If Song Jiaren reacted that way, it means she still has feelings for you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Xuan asked, even more puzzled than before. ¡°If she had no feelings for you at all, she would have sent someone to teach you a lesson by now!¡± Liu Zhijing explained. ¡°Therefore, there is still a chance to turn things around!¡± As he listened to her, Yang Xuan came to his senses as well, beaming with surprise. ¡°Yes! You must be right!¡± Although he didn¡¯t like Song Jiaren, thinking she was too fat and revolting, he understood her character regardless. He knew that she was quite kind-hearted and gentle. In fact, she wasn¡¯t really as ferocious and evil as how people described her. Therefore, he just had to take advantage of that, and things might turn around for him! ¡°But¡­ what am I supposed to do?¡± Yang Xuan asked, troubled once again. ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Liu Zhijing flashed a cunning smile. ¡°We could put up a heroic show!¡± ¡°A heroic show?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Zhijing was thrilled. ¡°If you rescue her when she¡¯s in danger, she will certainly become hell-bent on staying with you! Once she becomes obsessed with you again, she won¡¯t take Xia Xibei¡¯s words seriously anymore!¡± Liu Zhijing was a girl, so she knew that some girls became blind once they fell in love. By then, nothing from the outside world could influence them anymore. ¡°But, what danger can there be?¡± Yang Xuan was still helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s much more capable than I am!¡± Putting aside Song Jiaren¡¯s martial strength, her size alone was enormous. Who would be foolish enough to even lay a finger on her? ¡°Are you stupid or what?¡± Liu Zhijing asked in frustration, ¡°Can¡¯t you just create some danger yourself?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Yang Xuan hesitated. ¡°That isn¡¯t easy though!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s father was the well-known head of a gang in their area, so who would dare to harm his daughter? ¡°Come on, just how powerful can the Song family be? They¡¯re not invincible!¡± Liu Zhijing remarked contemptuously. Even though the Songs were renowned, they still had a long way to go to gain real prestige and influence in this world! It was only because the place wasn¡¯t big that the Songs could behave so rampantly. ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t invincible, there¡¯s no way we could do it,¡± Yang Xuan argued, brows deeply furrowed. ¡°We can¡¯t find anyone here!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever use your brain?!¡± Liu Zhijing shot back, looking at him in disgust. ¡°We can find people somewhere else if we can¡¯t find them here!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t find people in our area, we can go to other areas! The Songs can¡¯t be that influential, can they?¡± Looking at Liu Zhijing¡¯s confident manner, Yang Xuan felt reassured once again. After discussing the matter and deciding on their next moves, they went downstairs for classes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On her way back to the classroom, Liu Zhijing passed by the third class of sophomore year and caught sight of Xia Xibei. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Once they regained Song Jiaren¡¯s favor, Xia Xibei would lose her support! Then she would see whether Xia Xibei could keep behaving arrogantly! As she recalled the slap that Song Jiaren gave her yesterday, Liu Zhijing felt even more ashamed inside. And it had all been because of Xia Xibei! Xia Xibei happened to look up and met Liu Zhijing¡¯s resentful gaze, flashing a bright smile at her. It caught Liu Zhijing off guard. Chapter 57 Liu Zhijing was startled by Xia Xibei¡¯s bright smile, finally returning it with a smug smile. Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. When she moved her hand, there was a bird beside the window. Soon, from the mouth of the bird, she understood why Liu Zhijing smiled so proudly. Thinking of this, she gave Liu Zhijing a sarcastic and provocative smile, patting her own face lightly. Liu Zhijing¡¯s face instantly darkened, but before she could say anything, the teacher arrived, so she had to return to her own classroom unhappily. When Liu Zhijing sat in her seat and thought of Xia Xibei¡¯s provocation, her face became even gloomier. ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Qinghan asked in a low voice. ¡°Nothing,¡± she shook her head. ¡°I just thought of something.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re ok. If you need help, remember to tell me.¡±¡± ¡°OK.¡± Watching Xia Qinghan, with her gentle smile and elegant demeanor, Liu Zhijing hated Xia Xibei even more. Xia Qinghan was the best star, while Xia Xibei was motherless and fatherless trash who was better off hiding in a corner. Outside, a few more birds appeared by the window, chirping very lively. Xia Xibei sat near the window. When she stretched out her hand and waved, the birds scattered. ¡°Why are the birds so happy today?¡± Tang Luo asked in confusion. There were normally a lot of birds here, but today they seemed to be extra excited, seemingly never stopping their chirping. ¡°Maybe something good happened!¡± Xia Xibei crinkled her eyes. ¡°The weather is nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tang Luo looked at her suspiciously, not understanding the connection between the two. However, he didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. The monthly exam was the next day and their focus should be on studying. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei looked at the blackboard with a faint smile on her lips. Just now, she saw Liu Zhijing walking towards the rooftop, closely followed by Yang Xuan, so she asked these birds to pay attention to their situation. Although the brains of these birds were small and they couldn¡¯t remember many things, Xia Xibei had quickly pieced together their plan from the birds¡¯ words. A hero saved a damsel in distress¡­ Hah, like they had the skills to be heroes! While Xia Xibei didn¡¯t think that they would give up on Song Jiaren so easily, she did not expect that they would use such stupid tricks. If they wanted to play a game, then she¡¯d make sure it was a good one! She¡¯d give them a chance to perform! With that plan in place, she focused all of her attention on studying. The monthly exam was the next day, and the top three students would receive scholarships. Before, Xia Xibei was far from the best, the scholarship not even on her mind. Now, however, the scholarship would be hers! Xia Xibei flipped through her books faster than she changed her facial expressions. Inspite of Tang Luo¡¯s focus, he noticed her motions. Was she reading books or flipping through them?! ¡°Tomorrow is the monthly exam,¡± Tang Luo couldn¡¯t resist saying. ¡°I know. I¡¯m reviewing right now,¡± Xia Xibei replied, looking very serious. Tang Luo could only remain silent, full of confusion. Fine. She could do whatever she wanted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, it was the afternoon. Xia Xibei had received a message from Song Jiaren saying that she had to deal with something first, so she would go to her house later. She already knew the address; she could go over by herself later on. Xia Xibei replied with a ¡°received,¡± showing a mischievous smile. Then she used the birds¡¯ guidance to go to the location where the hero would ¡°save the damsel.¡± The show would be starting soon! Chapter 58 It was an alley behind the school, and unlike the hustle and bustle by the front entrance, very few pedestrians passed here. Usually there were some delinquents fighting in the area, so students rarely came to this area. This was where Song Jiaren usually chose to solve her problems, so she didn¡¯t feel nervous here at all. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after waiting here for a while, several men would appear in front of her. ¡°Are you Song Tianqin¡¯s daughter?¡± The leader, a man with droopy eyes, looked at her with ill intentions in his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing these tall men, Song Jiaren felt nervous. She continued asking vigilantly, ¡°What do you want?!¡± She questioned them while carefully looking around, trying to look for an escape. ¡°Not much. I just wanted to talk to you,¡± The man smiled grotesquely, and those next to him also smiling. Song Jiaren¡¯s heart felt heavier after seeing their smiles. If they dared to touch her after knowing who her father was, that meant this wasn¡¯t an easy fix. ¡°If you do anything to me, my father will make you pay!¡± she shouted at them. Although she had learned some fighting skills, she was still a girl, and it would not be easy to deal with these men. ¡°Then ask your dad to come get us!¡± the man taunted, waving his hand, after which the people next to him immediately surrounded him. Song Jiaren decisively turned back and ran away. ¡°Get her!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s face paled when she heard footsteps coming behind her. Her large figure made her movements difficult, so they caught up to her in just a little while. ¡°Stupid fatty, why don¡¯t you run?¡± The leader grinned maliciously, adding, ¡°Just be good, we¡¯ll treat you well¡­¡± ¡°Aaahhh!¡± A voice sounded from behind them and a figure rushed out, waving a stick. ¡°Jia Jia, run!¡± Yang Xuan shouted as he waved the stick randomly. ¡°Hell, where did this kid come from? Get him!¡± the leader yelled, his face darkening. ¡°Yes!¡± The others shouted as they rushed toward Yang Xuan. ¡°No!¡± Song Jiaren widened her eyes and looked at the scene in horror. She wanted to rush over but was stopped. ¡°I¡¯m warning you; I¡¯ve already called the police! They will be here in less than two minutes!¡± Yang Xuan shouted, still waving the stick to block their movements. ¡°What¡¯s with this kid?! Trying to be a hero?! Beat him!¡± the boss ordered. The others rushed up, taking away Yang Xuan¡¯s stick and punching him a few times. ¡°Argh!¡± Yang Xuan was beaten black and blue, screaming again and again, but he still desperately tried to make Song Jiaren leave. ¡°Jia Jia, run!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes could have burst from anger, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. While she was conflicted, the sound of police sirens rang, coming closer and closer. ¡°Damn! This kid really called the police!¡± the leader yelled, ¡°You¡¯re pretty fierce!¡± Shaking his head, he waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The other men acted decisively, quickly departing the scene. Seeing them leave, Song Jiaren¡¯s beating heart finally calmed down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Yang Xuan, who was on the ground, she immediately rushed over to help him. ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Yang Xuan, who was bruised and swollen, said while looking worried. ¡°Are you okay? They didn¡¯t hit you, did they?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Song Jiaren shook her head. ¡°Why are you acting so stupid?¡± ¡°I asked to meet you here. I didn¡¯t think this would happen,¡± Yang Xuan said while looking resigned, ¡°But I had to protect you!¡± The words made Song Jiaren¡¯s heart beat fast again. Chapter 59 Song Jiaren was moved by Yang Xuan¡¯s words. Although it was Yang Xuan who suggested that they met up here in the first place, no one could have expected such an incident to befall her. It wasn¡¯t Yang Xuan¡¯s fault that those people had turned up. After all, they had sounded like they were here because of her father. Even if Yang Xuan wasn¡¯t around, they would still have found a chance to harm her. On the contrary, it was precisely because of Yang Xuan that those people left. Having thought that, the look in Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes turned tender as she looked at Yang Xuan. As he noticed the change in Song Jiaren, Yang Xuan got excited. The plan was working! ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked affectionately, ¡°They didn¡¯t hurt you, did they?¡± ¡°No,¡± Song Jiaren shook her head, helping him off of the ground. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Yang Xuan grimaced in pain but shook his head when Song Jiaren offered to get him help. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just some surface level injuries.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not fine, let me take you to see a doctor!¡± Song Jiaren looked at Yang Xuan worriedly, afraid he was hurt. ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Yang Xuan shook his head. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to listen to me, I won¡¯t feel any pain.¡± Song Jiaren paused for a second. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°You must have heard about yesterday¡¯s matter,¡± Yang Xuan forced out with a wry smile. ¡°Yes, I learned about it already.¡± Speaking about the matter, Song Jiaren¡¯s mood turned a little gloomy, her face twisting at the memory of finding out. ¡°But those are only rumors!¡± Yang Xuan insisted through gritted teeth, ¡°I never thought Xia Xibei would be so shameless!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Jiaren asked, her face falling. Yang Xuan pretended not to notice Song Jiaren¡¯s displeasure, carrying on with his explanation. ¡°In fact, I was on good terms with Xia Xibei previously.¡± ¡°You two were really a couple?¡± Song Jiaren questioned, squinting in a menacing way. She had heard about Yang Xuan and Xia Xibei being a couple earlier on, which was why she went to look for Xia Xibei yesterday. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xibei to deny it so decisively. The series of events that occurred afterwards didn¡¯t match up with what she had heard either. ¡°Of course, we aren¡¯t!¡± Yang Xuan shook his head immediately, ¡°All we have is a little kinship.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expect Yang Xuan to spontaneously admit to that though. Liu Zhijing was related to Xia Xibei, and Yang Xuan were relatives with Liu Zhijing. To be precise, they shared some kinship indeed. ¡°Although it¡¯s a very distant connection, we are indeed relatives. However, she has never received any love and care from her parents. She¡¯s been lonely and isolated all this time, so I cared for her,¡± Yang Xuan explained without inflection. ¡°What about the money, then?¡± ¡°I get so mad just talking about it!¡± Yang Xuan stated furiously. ¡°In fact, she consigned the money to me for safekeeping!¡± ¡°Safekeeping?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Xuan asserted, seeming very indignant, ¡°She said that she was saving up for college, but was afraid that she would spend the money, so she handed it to me for safekeeping. All she gave me was 10,000 dollars, but in the end, she claimed that I had borrowed 20,000!¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s chest hurt just by talking about the matter. That was 20,000 dollars! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His parents were utterly shamed just because of those 20,000 dollars! ¡°So that¡¯s what actually happened?¡± Song Jiaren whispered, astounded by the explanation. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she scammed people for money in such a way until now! How obnoxious,¡± Yang Xuan replied with gritted teeth. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you and Jin Yazhen, then?¡± Song Jiaren questioned again. ¡°I¡­ Jin Yazhen and Xia Xibei are good friends, that¡¯s why I had some interactions with her. But we don¡¯t get along often¡­¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s heart missed a beat, but he remained unruffled on the surface. Chapter 60 ¡°You guys really don¡¯t get together often?¡± Song Jiaren looked at him through squinted eyes, filled with both intimidation and suspicion. ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t!¡± Yang Xuan shook his head resolutely, ¡°Jin Yazhen and Xia Xibei are good friends, that¡¯s how we got into contact!¡± He was determined to hold onto that explanation and deny their relationship until the very end. Even if Song Jiaren went to find Jin Yazhen, Jin Yazhen wouldn¡¯t blow his cover. If she did admit, both of them would be finished! Looking at Yang Xuan¡¯s resolute attitude, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but begin to doubt what had happened earlier. Seeing that she was moved, Yang Xuan immediately added, ¡°I think I saw you getting along well with Xia Xibei recently? You¡¯d better be careful not to be cheated by her!¡± ¡°How would she cheat me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand why her parents didn¡¯t like her before, but now I know. Who would like a person who¡¯s full of lies!¡± Yang Xuan said with a solemn look. ¡°Don¡¯t believe anything that she tells you, she¡¯s just too much!¡± ¡°What would she tell me?¡± ¡°Well, for one thing, me borrowing her money and that nonsense about me being in a relationship with someone else!¡± Yang Xuan listed off, sounding righteous even to himself. ¡°She¡¯s trying to get me in trouble!¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t in a relationship with someone else?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not!¡± Yang Xuan shook his head continuously. ¡°How could I even fall for someone else when I¡¯m with you?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m fat and ugly?¡± ¡°You are kind of fat,¡± Yang Xuan nodded, hurriedly continuing before Song Jiaren could get mad, ¡°But you aren¡¯t ugly at all! Plump girls like you are so adorable! I happen to be fond of that body shape!¡± Looking at his serious, intent countenance, Song Jiaren felt a little warmth in her heart. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy if they were praised in that manner by someone of the opposite sex? ¡°You really aren¡¯t lying to me?¡± she asked once again, just to make sure. ¡°Of course not!¡± Yang Xuan vowed, raising a hand, ¡°If I lie to you, let me be knocked down by a car!¡± A toy car, he added inwardly, just to be safe. However, his words had the intended effect, making Song Jiaren¡¯s face soften a lot. ¡°Fine, I believe¡­¡± Before she could finish, a series of hectic footsteps approached them from afar. Looking up in that direction, their faces fell. It was the same people as earlier, all of them wearing awful looks on their faces! The man in the lead dashed toward them with wide strides, giving Yang Xuan a brutal slap on his face. ¡°God da*n it! How dare you fool us, you little brat!¡± Both Song Jiaren and Yang Xuan were stunned by the scene unfolding before their eyes. Why had they returned?! ¡°You guys¡­¡± Before Yang Xuan could finish, he got another harsh slap. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was just a show, and that no one would find out? I freaking believed your nonsense!¡± The chief seemed very battered, bruises present all over his face. It seemed that he had been badly beaten up, the guys behind him not faring any better. The chief¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, fighting the urge to murder Yang Xuan, especially when he thought of the people that they had just met. ¡°A show?!¡± Song Jiaren exclaimed in jaw-dropping shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ms. Song, we are really sorry! We didn¡¯t mean it! We were just acting! We had no intentions to harm you at all!¡± the chief said apologetically. Then, pointing at Yang Xuan in rage, he revealed the truth. ¡°It was all his intention! He wanted us to help him put on a show of heroism! He even assured us that there would be no problem at all, as no one was going to look into what we did! If not for that, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to treat you with the slightest bit of disrespect!¡± The chief¡¯s words made Song Jiaren freeze in utter horror. It had all just been a show arranged by Yang Xuan, with the help of these people?! Chapter 61 The way the guys reacted put a look of dread on Yang Xuan¡¯s face, his heart beginning to thump wildly. ¡°You- You guys¡­¡± ¡°Miss Song, we¡¯re so sorry! We shouldn¡¯t have done that! We beg you to help us ask for Boss Song¡¯s mercy! We really didn¡¯t hurt you!¡± The leader was on the brink of tears. When they took off leaving just now, they had thought that the matter had come to an end. Unexpectedly, their way was barred by a girl. Although she was quite pretty, the girl looked thin and feeble, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Little had they thought that several tall, heavily built men would appear after her! From the appearances and imposing manners of these men, it was clear that these guys had seen blood before, setting them apart from little rascals like themselves. Those men had taught them a brutal lesson, chasing them back here and forcing them to apologize to Song Jiaren. How dare they disobey? They returned immediately. Upon seeing Yang Xuan, all their pent-up anger and resentment became free at once. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Xuan, who had assured them that nothing untoward would happen, they wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to do that! Song Tianqin was the big boss here! How could little sidekicks like them ever have the guts to go against Song Tianqin? Song Jiaren felt her heart sink upon hearing the guys¡¯ words. In a stiff manner, she turned to face Yang Xuan, who looked fearful and guilty. Slowly pronouncing each word, she asked, ¡°You were lying to me?¡± Yang Xuan panicked and he shook his head hurriedly, ¡°No, no, no! I really wasn¡¯t lying to you!¡± However, before Song Jiaren could speak, the leader with slitted eyes gave him a violent punch. ¡°Little scumbag, are you saying that I was the lying one then?!¡± ¡°Miss Song, don¡¯t get angry. We have realized our mistakes, so please forgive us!¡± The sidekicks at the back also begged for her mercy, ¡°We really have realized that what we did was wrong, we swear that we won¡¯t do it again!¡± As she watched how this absurd scene was unfolding, Song Jiaren felt her hands and feet go cold. Moments later, she questioned in a cold voice, ¡°What did he say to you?¡± ¡°This fellow gave us 3,000 yuan and asked us to stop you on your way. That way, he could play the hero and come save you!¡± ¡°It was that simple?¡± ¡°Yes! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t waste our time for just 3,000 yuan!¡± The entire process only took ten minutes, and they would be leaving with 3,000 yuan in their hands at the end of it. But who would have thought that things would eventually turn out this way?! ¡°This is the money that he gave us! We don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± The narrow-eyed leader fished out the money from his pocket, snatching the rest of the money back from his sidekicks. He didn¡¯t dare count it, stuffing it directly into Song Jiaren¡¯s hand instead. ¡°We don¡¯t want the money anymore! Miss Song, we really didn¡¯t do anything! Please let us go, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Song Jiaren was rather baffled as she looked at the guys, weeping bitter tears of remorse. She wondered who had actually gotten involved, making them panic so terribly? However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to bother with anything about them. ¡°Fine, you may go. Just don¡¯t let me see you again from now on!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! We¡¯ll go away now!¡± They were shedding tears of gratitude as they scrambled up from the ground, fleeing helter-skelter. ¡°Jiajia¡­¡± Yang Xuan forced out a smile, but his battered face made him look nothing but ridiculous, his usual charm nowhere to be seen. ¡°You lied to me¡­¡± Song Jiaren spoke in a low, hoarse voice, an ice-cold look in her eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Xuan¡¯s heart was pounding insanely in his chest. Song Jiaren looked like she was turning into a savage. ¡°How dare you freaking lie to me!¡± Song Jiaren growled in fury. She stepped forward in wide strides and landed a brutal punch on Yang Xuan¡¯s eye! ¡°Ahh!¡± Yang Xuan screamed in agony, the skin around his eye turning black instantly. ¡°Playing the hero and saving me?! This serves you right!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s rage did not dwindle at all. Rather, it escalated even more. Punch after punch, she unleashed her rage on Yang Xuan¡¯s face. Chapter 62 Song Jiaren had always had a hot temper. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have had a reputation at school. She hated people lying to her! Earlier, while she had known that Yang Xuan was two-timing her, she didn¡¯t want to do anything about it after her anger had worn off. After all, he had treated her quite well. But Yang Xuan had lied to her again! Saving a damsel in distress?! Song Jiaren was so upset that her chest hurt, and she kept shaking her fists at him. ¡°No, no! Please don¡¯t!¡± Yang Xuan was so scared, desperately trying to hide. Song Jiaren¡¯s fists were so scary! If he didn¡¯t escape, she would probably kill him! Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t control her emotions, her eyes were red. She kept hitting, wanting to kill this scumbag! ¡°Alright!¡± a clear, sweet voice sounded. Then, Song Jiaren¡¯s fist was clenched by someone else. She turned her head mechanically and met Xia Xibei¡¯s gentle eyes. ¡°No more. Don¡¯t kill him.¡± Xia Xibe had stopped her movement, explaining, ¡°Don¡¯t dirty our hands.¡± Song Jiaren was still numb. She hadn¡¯t fully recovered, let alone noticed Xia Xibei¡¯s strength. Yang Xuan looked at Xia Xibei, who had suddenly appeared, in shock. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when thinking about the people who had just left. ¡°It was you?!¡± If it was earlier, he would not have suspected Xia Xibei. But after being beaten by her twice, how could he not know who she was? With her strength, it was possible for her to drive those people back. Yang Xuan gritted his teeth with hatred. He didn¡¯t expect his plan to be messed up by Xia Xibei! ¡°Beibei.¡± Song Jiaren finally came to her senses, her tense body relaxing. Feeling wronged and sad, she hugged Xia Xibei. How could she not be sad? Yang Xuan was the first person she had liked! But he had done this to her! He was despicable! ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s not be sad anymore.¡± Xia Xibei patted Song Jiaren on the back, comforting her, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve seen the true face of this scumbag, we won¡¯t be fooled anymore.¡± ¡°It was you!¡± Yang Xuan accused, pointing at Xia Xibei angrily, ¡°You found those people! You were the one who caused all this trouble!¡± Song Jiaren became angry once again, demanding, ¡°Why are you still lying?!¡± How dare he put the blame on Xia Xibei now?! He was so shameless! Yang Xuan wanted self-respect, but he wanted money even more! He could not let Song Jiaren leave him. Otherwise, what was the point of him doing all that work before? ¡°I didn¡¯t lie! She must have found those people to frame me! Jiajia, don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± ¡°Oh? I found those people, did I?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t find those people, you didn¡¯t give them the money, and you didn¡¯t cheat either?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Yang Xuan denied with a stiff neck. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Then he looked at Song Jiaren with a wounded face, ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t be fooled by this b*tch!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Really?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly showed a sarcastic smile. She reached out her hand, snatching his phone out of his pocket. ¡°What are you doing?! Give it back!¡± Yang Xuan was panicking, wanting to take the phone back, but Xia Xibei had grabbed his hand and twisted it behind his back. ¡°Ow, ow, ow! what are you doing?!¡± Yang Xuan yelled, unable to stop Xia Xibei. Quickly, Xia Xibei unlocked the phone with his fingerprint. Chapter 63 After unlocking Yang Xuan¡¯s phone, Xia Xibei went into his Penguin account and opened his gallery. ¡°Give the phone back to me!¡± Yang Xuan was scared out of his wits, his face having turned pale. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± He was ready to fight, reaching out to snatch his phone back, but Xia Xibei raised a leg and kicked him to the side. Before Song Jiaren had a chance to marvel at Xia Xibei¡¯s prowess, she saw the photo displayed on the phone¡¯s screen. In the photo, Yang Xuan and Jin Yazhen¡¯s heads were positioned right next to each other¡¯s, looking very intimate, and they were both wearing bright, blissful smiles. Song Jiaren¡¯s breath caught in her throat upon seeing such forthright evidence. With a simple swipe of Xia Xibei¡¯s fingers, the next photo appeared. It was still Yang Xuan and Jin Yazhen. This time, their lips were touching. The look on Song Jiaren¡¯s face turned even more awful. The next photo also showed Yang Xuan, but it was a different woman this time. Song Jiaren snatched the phone and browsed through all the photos on her own. The more she saw, the more appalled she appeared to be. It was exactly as Xia Xibei had said. Yang Xuan was a downright womanizer! These were photos of Yang Xuan with several girls, and Jin Yazhen was only one of them! Yang Xuan finally scrambled up from the ground. Sweating profusely, looking overwrought and anxious, he demanded, ¡°Give me my phone back!¡± Song Jiaren turned the phone straight to him, and his heart went cold when he saw the photo on the screen. ¡°Explain to me. Who are these girls?¡± Yang Xuan felt chills cascading down his spine. He never thought that these photos would be discovered! He remembered setting a privacy restriction on these photos, so how did Xia Xibei find out?! ¡°You said that Beibei was falsely accusing you. So did Beibei take these photos, then?¡± Song Jiaren asked through gritted teeth, her expression vile and ferocious. ¡°Please¡­ Please listen, I can explain this¡­¡± Yang Xuan stuttered, panicking. This time, however, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t bother to listen to his explanation anymore. Instead, she grabbed the phone and smashed it violently into his face. ¡°Ahh!¡± The pain of being hit in the face by the phone was too excruciating. Yang Xuan felt like his nose was falling right off his face. The phone fell onto the ground, but he didn¡¯t bother picking it up. He was filled to the brim with panic and dread, just wanting Song Jiaren to turn around. Song Jiaren turned around indeed, but she swept him to the side with a hard slap on his face. ¡°Yang Xuan, how dare you fool me?!¡± Song Jiaren pointed at him in fury, the look in her eyes perilous. She was a little embarrassed that Yang Xuan had nearly convinced her. She had even doubted Xia Xibei, wondering if she was lying to her! But eventually, it turned out that Yang Xuan was the jerk that had been lying to her! And he didn¡¯t lie to her because he liked her! He only did that because of her father! Having thought that, she got so angry that she laughed. ¡°Yang Xuan, since you know what kind of man my father is, you should know what the consequences of lying to me are! You¡¯re never gonna get away!¡± Once she was finished, she snorted and turned around to leave. Yang Xuan was anxious and terrified. He would be doomed now that he had offended the Song family! However, he didn¡¯t have the courage to go pursue her, because Song Jiaren¡¯s fury wasn¡¯t something that he would be able to withstand. Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched. She took Song Jiaren¡¯s hand and left. After taking a turn, they reached the side of the road. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t overthink. We have to go back and carry on with our weight loss plans! Once you slim down, there won¡¯t be any guys out of your reach!¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t bother to comfort her, changing the subject directly. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but laugh through her anger when she heard what Xia Xibei said. However, before she could respond to that, a hunky figure appeared before them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is it over now? Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Jiaren raised her gaze to look and became dumbfounded instantly. ¡ª¡ªWhat a handsome man! ¡°This is Mr. Qiao,¡± Xia Xibei introduced him to her. ¡°Mr. Qiao?¡± Song Jiaren gasped, the look in her eyes changing. ¡°That impotent Mr. Qiao?!¡± Chapter 64 Pffff¡ª¡ª! The bodyguards standing not too far away burst into laughter. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned overcast. ¡°What did you say?¡± He gnashed his teeth in anger as he looked at Xia Xibei, fighting back the urge to smack her on the butt! What nonsense did she tell others?! Xia Xibei never thought that Song Jiaren would remember it clearly, or that she would spill it at a time like this. She felt kind of awkward. Laughing dryly, she told Song Jiaren, ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re mistaken, it¡¯s not him¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the other Mr. Qiao!¡± Song Jiaren came to a sudden realization. ¡°This Mr. Qiao and the Mr. Qiao who delivered food to us aren¡¯t the same person!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched, not daring to sneak a glance at Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face had completely darkened, because he was the same Mr. Qiao who had delivered food to them yesterday! Little had he thought that Xia Xibei would speak of him in that way! Xia Xibei felt chills cascading down her spine, sensing that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous look right now. She changed the subject immediately, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back as soon as we can. It¡¯s late already. Oh, right, where¡¯s your driver?¡± Song Jiaren fumbled to get out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to come over now.¡± ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ll send the two of you back,¡± Qiao Yanjue spoke up. The reason he came here today was to bring Xia Xibei to the pharmacy. ¡°No need, we have a car!¡± How could Xia Xibei have the nerve to stay in the same space as Qiao Yanjue? After what Song Jiaren said just now, it was way too embarrassing. ¡°Miss, I happen to be going the same way. We should go together.¡± Out of nowhere, Qiao Yanjue flashed a smile at Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes went wide immediately. He was so charming! He was tall and handsome and graceful and elegant, so much more attractive than the male celebrities out there! At that moment, Song Jiaren forgot that Yang Xuan even existed. ¡ª¡ªThe two of them just weren¡¯t on the same level, able to be compared! ¡°Sure, sure, sure! Let¡¯s go together!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes were shimmering. It wasn¡¯t that she had any feelings for Qiao Yanjue. Just being able to travel in the same car with such a handsome man was a blessing! As she watched how Song Jiaren had succumbed without any hesitation, Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched in frustration. How she wished she could give her a slap! Although Qiao Yanjue was very handsome indeed, he was venomous! With Song Jiaren¡¯s brains, she might even help him count his profit if he ever sold her to someone else! Song Jiaren had no idea what Xia Xibei was thinking, looking at her expectantly. ¡°Since you know each other, we should go together!¡± Xia Xibei pulled her to the side, and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he might be a bad guy?¡± Song Jiaren blinked, looking bewildered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy though!¡± She had followed her father around and seen quite a lot of people. Sure, she wasn¡¯t a hundred percent accurate in telling the good guys apart from the bad guys, but there was no way a man as outstanding as Qiao Yanjue could be bad! Even though he might not be a good guy, he certainly wouldn¡¯t hurt the two of them. ¡°How are you so confident in your judgment?¡± Xia Xibei was exasperated that Song Jiaren was so easily influenced. If Song Jiaren really was good at discerning between good and bad, she wouldn¡¯t have been cheated by Yang Xuan! She might have spoken her thoughts if not for the fact that she didn¡¯t want to unravel Song Jiaren¡¯s wound. However, Song Jiaren¡¯s self-healing ability was unexpectedly great. ¡°Yang Xuan was an exception! He¡¯s different from Mr. Qiao!¡± Song Jiaren could tell that the car behind Qiao Yanjue had cost at least a few million! How could someone like that do bad things to her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay then. Putting all that aside, you know him, don¡¯t you? If he¡¯s a bad guy, why would you bring me here?¡± Speaking more precisely, what she really believed in was Xia Xibei¡¯s judgment. Xia Xibei was rendered speechless by her question. Although Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t really a good guy, he didn¡¯t count as a bad guy either. ¡°Can we leave now?¡± Qiao Yanjue finally spoke, an enchanting smile on his lips. Chapter 65 Song Jiaren got into the car quickly, her cheeks a rosy shade of red. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile was so mesmerizing that she found it hard to resist. However, what kind of relation did Xia Xibei have with such a handsome man? Xia Xibei was at a loss for words as she watched Song Jiaren getting into the car with swift, nimble movements. She must be wishing very badly for Qiao Yanjue to sell her to someone else! Upon meeting Song Jiaren¡¯s trustful gaze, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and get inside the car. Luckily, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t go for the passenger seat, but the co-driver seat instead. Xia Xibei heaved a sigh of relief when seeing that. The car moved forward and Song Jiaren muttered softly to Xia Xibei, ¡°How did the two of you get to know each other?¡± ¡°By chance,¡± Xia Xibei replied, her expression remaining unruffled. ¡°He¡¯s so good-looking!¡± Song Jiaren clasped her mouth and giggled as she spoke. Xia Xibei was speechless. She didn¡¯t know until now that Song Jiaren was such a groupie! However, she was rather glad that Song Jiaren had managed to detach herself from Yang Xuan¡¯s affairs. Although she hadn¡¯t known Song Jiaren for more than two days, she found Song Jiaren to be a good person. Despite being plump, she had a generous and loyal personality, which suited her very well. Moreover, she was very different from the arrogant, domineering bully that the other students assumed her to be. Qiao Yanjue kept a composed look, as though he had no idea what the two girls were chatting about in the back. ¡°Do we go to the herb store first or your place?¡± he asked. Xia Xibei thought for a second before answering, ¡°The herb store.¡± She didn¡¯t want Qiao Yanjue to go to her place. Besides, she had agreed upon treating him at the herb store previously. Qiao Yanjue nodded and the driver expressed his understanding immediately. Although she was confused, Song Jiaren remained quiet. Very soon, the car arrived at Huo Zijun¡¯s herb store. Once they got out of the car, Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes became wide. ¡°This herb store is so huge!¡± The scent of herbs could be picked up on when approaching the place, so one could only imagine just how much herbs there were in the store. When Huo Zijun came out, Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes became even wider. ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°Brother Huo, this is my schoolmate, Song Jiaren. Jiaren, you could call him brother Huo, just like I do. He¡¯s friends with Mr. Qiao,¡± Xia Xibei introduced him to her. ¡°Hello, brother Huo!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, but she was baffled when she recalled Xia Xibei¡¯s last line. ¡°Wait, why do you address them differently?¡± One was brother Huo, while the other was Mr. Qiao. It was obvious whom Xia Xibei was closer with! The look on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned dismal as well. He still couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the reason why Xia Xibei was so cold and distant toward him. Even Song Jiaren, who had met him for the first time today, had noticed the problem. ¡°Mr. Qiao is an elder, of course. We have to show him respect,¡± Xia Xibei said with a straight face. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned as dark as coal. He remembered how Xia Xibei had previously called him ¡°uncle.¡± He gnashed his teeth and flashed a humorless smile, pointing out, ¡°I¡¯m the same age as Zijun!¡± They were the same age and they weren¡¯t even relatives, so what was the difference in their forms of address all about?! He then looked toward Song Jiaren. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Jiaren, and you may call me brother Qiao.¡± Song Jiaren was startled for a moment before she nodded, ¡°Brother Qiao!¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded with a smile, then looked towards Xia Xibei, waiting for her to address him in the same way. Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched with unease. This man was just too cunning! She was schoolmates with Song Jiaren, so wouldn¡¯t she have to call him brother too, if that was what Song Jiaren did? Otherwise, the seniority would be all messed up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was a crafty man indeed! ¡°Brother Qiao,¡± Xia Xibei finally said with a joyless smile, left with no other choice. The soreness within Qiao Yanjue was finally relieved. Huo Zijun, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he watched the scene in front of him. Qiao Yanjue was a whole different person in front of Xia Xibei! Chapter 66 Since she had promised Qiao Yanjue that she would treat him, Xia Xibei certainly wouldn¡¯t be lackadaisical about her work. She worked rather fast, in fact. After taking his pulse, she grabbed a pen and scribbled the prescription, her handwriting lively and unbridled, looking very regal. ¡°These are to be taken orally, and these are to be applied topically. Follow this for two days, three times a day after meals. I¡¯ll be coming over again three days from now.¡± In just half an hour, Xia Xibei was ready to leave with Song Jiaren. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay for dinner?¡± Huo Zijun asked, trying to persuade her to stay. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll go back and have our dinner,¡± Xia Xibei turned down the invitation with a shake of her head. Qiao Yanjue watched from the side but remained silent. Song Jiaren was rather reluctant to leave. Both men were extremely attractive and very pleasant to admire! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to become a beauty?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made her change her mind right away. She was right! All attractive men belonged to others, so she should definitely put herself first! Hence, she obediently followed behind Xia Xibei, leaving the store. As he watched the two girls leave, Huo Zijun raised his brows at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°What now, you like the little girl?¡± Qiao Yanjue rolled his eyes and handed the prescription for him to inspect. ¡°What do you think?¡± Huo Zijun looked over the prescription. After some careful contemplation, a solemn look came over his face. ¡°It fits the condition, and it¡¯s even better than mine.¡± Some of the herbs were rather heavy in proportion, which he found inappropriate at first. When all the herbs were used in conjunction, however, the effects were balanced out. ¡°Where on earth did she acquire this expertise?¡± Huo Zijun wondered, extremely curious. She was clearly just a young girl, but she was even more proficient than him when it came to traditional medicine. He came from a family background filled with traditional medicine and had started learning about herbs before he had even learnt to read. But how did Xia Xibei do it? ¡°That¡¯s her business. Why do you want to know?¡± Qiao Yanjue questioned, shooting him a glance. ¡°Go and cook the herbs.¡± Although he wanted to stick around, he wouldn¡¯t meddle with his own health. Huo Zijun rolled his eyes in annoyance. This guy was really great at burning bridges after crossing them! He was just unlucky to have fallen into his trap. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren had returned home. Upon their return, they heard a knock on the door again, which turned out to be the same two boys who had delivered food to them the day before. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression stiffened for a second when she saw them, but she still let them inside. It was still the same portions, but the dishes had changed. After the two boys left, Song Jiaren asked in awe and surprise, ¡°Are all the people with the surname Qiao so kind-hearted nowadays?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched, but she did not carry on with the subject. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll begin after dinner.¡± Since it was delivered to them already, they shouldn¡¯t waste it. After the meal and the herbal bath, the driver came to fetch Song Jiaren back home. After seeing Song Jiaren off, Xia Xibei tidied up her house and fumbled to get her phone out. After opening Weibo, she saw the little red dot that indicated that she had notifications. She opened it and saw that it was a private message sent by an official account titled ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.¡± There was a link attached to the message. Once opened, one could start answering the questions. It left Xia Xibei baffled for a moment. ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± was an intellectual-type variety show in which candidates had to beat levels. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The questions in it encompassed everything from the skies to the oceans, from astronomy to geography. There was nothing the programme crew couldn¡¯t come up with, including things that you had never heard of. Most importantly, the final reward was ten million yuan! Even after deducting taxes, the remaining sum was astonishing. Of course, one had to win various challenges and beat numerous levels to earn the ten million yuan. During the earlier stages of the programme, candidates were selected from the Internet. When it progressed to the final stages, the show would be aired live. Back then, this show was very popular! Chapter 67 ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± was a very popular programme back then, creating a trend of answering questions among the general public. Furthermore, Xia Qinghan¡¯s top-student character had begun with this programme. In the eyes of her fans, Xia Qinghan was a downright goddess, known for her good looks, intelligence, and many talents! A character like that had contributed tremendously to her popularity. However, Xia Xibei knew that Xia Qinghan¡¯s top-student character was a fabrication, made up of empty claims, which cost them quite a great deal of money and effort. But she was back now, so there was no way she would allow Xia Qinghan to keep behaving so smugly. This was a great point to begin with. As the thought occurred to her, Xia Xibei opened the link. She quickly created an account and began answering the questions. The programme had several episodes, and the first two were very simple. Anyone with common sense who had knowledge in a fair variety of fields and worked on it carefully would pass. Moreover, contestants could cheat during the first two episodes. After all, no one would know how many people were sitting in front of the phone or the laptop, or how many brains were working on the questions. Hence, many contestants chose to get help from their family members or friends when completing the quiz. However, changes would be introduced if they proceeded to the quarterfinals. Contestants would be required to turn on their webcams while answering the questions, so that their actual identities could be verified. If they passed the level this time, they could join the programme crew and take part in the filming of the show. There were tens of thousands of contestants who had participated during the first stages, but by the time the programme was recorded live, only a few hundred contestants would be left. After two rounds of contests, only ten contestants would make it to the finals. Competition among them was extremely intense. Besides, the questions in the beginning were multiple-choice questions with four choices, so the probability of selecting the right answer was very high. Lucky contestants could even overcome all the odds and beat the levels smoothly. However, when it came to the finals, there would be questions where contestants had to fill in their answers. Previously, Xia Qinghan was among the ten contestants that made it to the finals, but she got eliminated at the beginning. Even so, she had managed to attract some attention because she was fortunate enough to be the most good-looking of the ten contestants. When she officially debuted, her crew scavenged those clips and began circulating press reports, helping her establish the character of an intelligent goddess. As she thought about that, the smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s lips grew wide, while her fingers continued working away on the screen. It only took her a glance to read the question and choices on the screen clearly. Then, she pressed one of the choices without even having to think it through. A big red tick popped up, and she quickly progressed to the next question. Right as the question was displayed, Xia Xibei clicked on one of the choices without batting an eyelid. Another red tick appeared. The next question. Then the next. ¡­ Then the next. Some of the rather ambiguous questions seemed as straightforward as 1+1 as far as Xia Xibei was concerned. Very soon, an adorable cartoon character popped up. ¡°Congratulations, you have answered all the questions correctly! Please wait for further notice!¡± Xia Xibei took a look at the time and yawned. She turned off her phone and got ready to sleep. Little did she know that her results had garnered quite a great deal of attention upon being received by the behind-the-scenes crew. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Little Seashell of Hope? This contestant¡¯s results are awesome!¡± The workers couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the results they saw. ¡°What results?¡± One of them got near and raised his brows upon seeing the score. ¡°Full marks? Not bad, indeed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just not bad!¡± The first worker was deep in awe. ¡°Look at the time spent!¡± ¡°God d*mn it! Ten minutes? What the hell?!¡± The second worker¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers. ¡°This is insane, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Chapter 68 In the first round, every contestant had to answer a hundred questions. Each question was one point, leading to a total possible score of one hundred points. Any contestants who achieved 85 points and above would proceed to the next round. There were contestants who had achieved full marks in the past, but not within such a short duration! The time limit for each question was twenty seconds, which meant it would take approximately half an hour to complete the entire round. Those who worked fast could complete all the questions in around twenty minutes. However, this was the first time the crew had seen a full score attained at such a speed! ¡°Amazing, getting a full score in just ten minutes¡­ This speed is lit! Six seconds per question! Did he even finish reading the questions?¡± ¡°Even the question creators need to spend some time, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Could he have had access to our question bank?¡± Although it was mentioned, all of them knew that it was impossible. Their question bank contained several tens of thousands of questions. It wasn¡¯t so easy to achieve such a score, even if the contestant really did take the shortcut. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the questions! Perhaps it¡¯s just some very simple questions!¡± They could view what questions were answered by the contestants behind the scenes, but they had no right to interfere with it. Upon opening the questions, all of them were stupefied. ¡°D*mn! These questions are tough!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know the answer to this question!¡± The questions in their question bank were categorized by their respective levels of difficulty, the highest level being five-star and the lowest being one-star. Among the questions answered by this contestant however, more than thirty were three-star and above, and more than ten of them were four and five-star questions! They might not get the questions correct, even if they were to answer them. ¡°This will definitely be a strong competitor afterwards!¡± One of the workers marked the results of this particular account red, only continuing to browse others¡¯ results after another round of discussion. Xia Xibei knew nothing about all of this. She went straight to bed after taking a shower once she had finished answering the questions. Early the next morning, she woke up for a jog and found a spot along the way for cultivation. Her martial strength wasn¡¯t very high. After all, her occupation in the second life was a doctor and a naturalist, so there was no need for her to spend too much time on cultivating martial strength. Although her occupation was a vulnerable one in the Land of Fantasy, her martial strength was enough to defeat many people in this place. Not to mention the fact that she had other capabilities! One hour later, she went to school after having taken a shower. The monthly assessment would be taking place today. After completing two assessments, it would be the weekend. Upon going to school, Xia Xibei happened to run into Liu Zhijing. Xia Xibei paused in her tracks when she met Liu Zhijing¡¯s hateful, vicious gaze, flashing her an evil smile. Liu Zhijing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did that mean? When Yang Xuan came back yesterday with a swollen face and hideous bruises covering him, she was flabbergasted! Once she learnt about what actually happened, she found out that the godd*mned Xia Xibei had intervened once again! What was the matter with Xia Xibei? When had she acquired such capabilities? However, Liu Zhijing was more worried about Song Jiaren. Who didn¡¯t know that Song Jiaren was the boss of the school? The consequences of offending her would be disastrous! She felt angst lurking within her. When Liu Zhijing went back to the classroom, she still seemed a little unnerved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What happened? Are you alright?¡± Xia Qinghan asked, expressing her concern. ¡°No, nothing,¡± Liu Zhijing hurriedly shook her head in denial and forced a smile onto her face. ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely get good grades!¡± Xia Qinghan comforted her with a warm smile. ¡°Yeah, you too!¡± Xia Qinghan nodded with a smile, but it disappeared very soon. Much to her surprise, Xia Xibei turned out to be in the same examination room that she was in! Chapter 69 The moment she saw Xia Xibei, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face fell. The jealousy in her burned even more fiercely when she saw Xia Xibei¡¯s gorgeous face. She had always been very confident in her own beauty since she was a child. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance made her realize that she never was the greatest. She felt even more despondent when she heard what the other students were talking about. ¡°Hi there! You¡¯re assigned to this classroom too?¡± Xia Qinghan quickly pulled herself together and flashed a bright smile at Xia Xibei. ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a small, polite smile, then she turned around and sat down in the seat that was allocated to her. Xia Xibei¡¯s cold, detached response made Xia Qinghan pull a long face. The rest of the students were paying attention to them, so she couldn¡¯t do much except wear an awkward smile. However, her mood was soon affected. Because she found that her seat was right next to Xia Xibei¡¯s, with just an aisle in between them! Xia Xibei was equally speechless. She never thought that she would have such a strong ¡°affinity¡± with Xia Qinghan. Things like this hadn¡¯t happened before in the past, had they? ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Qinghan forced a smile onto her face and tried to start a conversation. However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even glance at her this time, her gaze fixed on a book instead. Xia Qinghan was so mad at Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction that her chest ached. But she couldn¡¯t let it show, because she had a reputation to uphold: that of being the school beauty! Once everyone had taken their seats, the teacher arrived. When she received the test paper, Xia Xibei flashed a placid smile at Xia Qinghan before beginning to answer the questions. Xia Qinghan was disconcerted by that smile, which she found rather unusual. She was vexed and confused. There wasn¡¯t any love or hate between her and Xia Xibei, so why was she treating her like this? Was she worried that she might hinder her from becoming famous? Ha! She was very conceited, wasn¡¯t she? Xia Qinghan mumbled inside her head, the look in her eyes mildly sarcastic when she looked towards Xia Xibei. It was true that Xia Xibei had fairly good looks, but it wasn¡¯t very easy to become a celebrity. Without any talents or gifts, that pretty face alone wouldn¡¯t get her very far. No matter how lenient the fans were, they wouldn¡¯t persevere for long once they found out that their idol was an airhead. Not to mention the fact there were many beauties in the entertainment industry. What would Xia Xibei even amount to? Besides, with Xia Xibei¡¯s background, how could she possibly have any talents? She had even heard that Xia Xibei had needed to take up part-time jobs to support herself. She couldn¡¯t even maintain average results as a result. A person like Xia Xibei was trying to rival her? That was absolutely ridiculous! ¡°Focus on your paper! Do not look around!¡± The teacher knocked on a table from the podium, pulling Xia Qinghan back to reality. She hurriedly pulled her thoughts together and shifted her focus to the paper in front of her. Xia Xibei had no idea about the thoughts going through Xia Qinghan¡¯s head, fully focused on the paper. As far as she was concerned, the questions weren¡¯t that difficult for her. They were the same questions from the textbooks, just phrased differently. As for reading and comprehension, it was also a piece of cake once you mastered the correct techniques. For essays, she was able to compose smoothly based on her many years of experience and views on life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei completed the language paper in less than two hours. Xia Qinghan was startled when she saw Xia Xibei submitting the paper ahead of time, then sneered with sarcasm. She handed in the paper earlier because she couldn¡¯t do it! That must be the case, right? It wasn¡¯t just the language paper. Xia Xibei had also submitted the papers for the next few subjects earlier than scheduled. It made everyone wonder whether she was really able to do them. Was she submitting them now because she was so bad at it that she had got nothing left to lose? Chapter 70 - Make Mon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Of course, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t admitting defeat. With her powerful memory, she had managed to finish reading all the required books during the past few days after her return. Her memory was so powerful that it took her just one glance to remember what she had read. Better still, she was able to read ten lines at once. Besides, she had always been fast when answering questions. She did questions that she knew and questions that she didn¡¯t know both at the same speed. For the ones that she knew, she would come up with the answers rapidly. For the ones she didn¡¯t, she would skip them directly, wasting no time. Furthermore, she was an arts student, so the majority of knowledge relied upon memorization. In the past, she used to painstakingly practice speaking English for a period of time, hoping to get a role in a movie from Country M. Thus, she was able to speak with the same accent as that of people from Country M, and her vocabulary was very wide. Although she didn¡¯t succeed in the end, her English had always been quite impressive. Besides, she was pretty talented in mathematics too. In fact, Xia Xibei had chosen arts back then mainly because of Jin Yazhen. She was so terrible at science, she could only opt for the arts. As a good friend, Xia Xibei had no choice but to choose arts as well, just to keep Jin Yazhen company. Upon stepping out of the exam room, Xia Xibei did a rough estimation. Her results for the monthly assessment should be satisfactory, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to be ranked among the top. After the exams, Xia Xibei made another trip to the herb store. The herbs that Huo Zijun had provided were of great quality, so Qiao Yanjue¡¯s injury had healed rapidly. ¡°I¡¯ve changed some of the herbs for you. Like before, take these orally and apply these topically¡­¡± Xia Xibei finished what she had to say with an expressionless face. Right as she finished, she grabbed her bag and got ready to leave without the slightest hesitation. Huo Zijun spoke hurriedly as he saw the expression on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turning dismal. ¡°You¡¯re on holiday now, aren¡¯t you? You wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to leave, then. How about staying for dinner?¡± ¡°No need for that,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I have to go back to help my friend lose weight.¡± At that point, she turned and shot a look at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Oh, right, you don¡¯t have to send me food anymore. I can cook on my own.¡± She didn¡¯t want to hear Song Jiaren mentioning the impotent Mr. Qiao all the time. It was way too awkward! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression finally seemed a bit better. ¡°I¡¯m just paying you back, it¡¯s not a big deal to me.¡± Before Xia Xibei could speak, he went on, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once I go back, I won¡¯t be sending you food anymore.¡± Since Qiao Yanjue had put it that way, Xia Xibei had no choice but to go along with it. He would be gone in just a couple of days anyway. It would be nice to have a few more free meals. Besides, her treatment for Qiao Yanjue had yielded superb effects, so she didn¡¯t feel guilty accepting his money. Xia Xibei had over 400,000 yuan in hand at the moment, but that money couldn¡¯t be mobilized for now, and she couldn¡¯t possibly spend a thousand on a single meal. 400,000 yuan might seem like a great sum, but once it was put to use, it wouldn¡¯t appear to be a lot anymore. Moreover, she had to keep strengthening herself, so money was of paramount importance at the moment. Therefore, she had to come up with new ways to make money. But how could she generate more money with the money that she had? Looking at the milk tea that a customer in the herb store was holding, an idea popped into Xia Xibei¡¯s head. ¡ª¡ªAs long as people lived, food would be their greatest necessity! As the thought occurred to her, she instantly became invigorated, her little mind working at a very fast speed. ¡°Brother Huo, I¡¯d like to buy some herbs from you.¡± Upon meeting Xia Xibei¡¯s glittering eyes, Huo Zijun was a little taken back. ¡°Which ones do you want?¡± Xia Xibei fumbled to take out her notebook right away, scribbling the names of a bunch of herbs. ¡°Just these ones!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Zijun took the notebook and skimmed through it. They were common enough herbs but were required in great quantities. ¡°We have all of them here.¡± He handed the notebook to the shopkeeper. Very soon, several bags of herbs emerged and were placed in front of Xia Xibei. Chapter 71 - Milk Tea that Wouldn’t Make You Fat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Upon arriving at Xia Xibei¡¯s house, Song Jiaren found out that herbs weren¡¯t the only new thing at her house. There was also powdered milk, tea leaves, and a bunch of strange but familiar-looking utensils and appliances. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Song Jiaren watched Xia Xibei begin her tasks with a look of bewilderment. ¡°Are you fond of milk tea?¡± Xia Xibei asked mysteriously. ¡°Of course I am!¡± Song Jiaren nodded, her eyes lighting up immediately. But very quickly, she hung her head low in dejection. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t enjoy milk tea? But drinking a lot of it makes you fat.¡± How could she possibly not like milk tea? However, she could only fight back her craving for it whenever the thought of gaining weight after drinking milk tea hit her. She drank one cup of milk tea a month, at most, and it had to be a mildly sugared one. ¡ª¡ªAlthough she didn¡¯t seem to lose any weight by doing so. ¡°If there¡¯s a kind of milk tea that doesn¡¯t make you fat, would you want to have it?¡± Xia Xibei asked again. ¡°Of course!¡± Song Jiaren shot her an annoyed glance. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t love milk tea that doesn¡¯t make them fat?¡± Milk tea shops were all over the place these days and new recipes were being introduced relentlessly, but milk tea that wouldn¡¯t make people fat¡­ You had to be kidding! If such a milk tea existed for real, that shop would have been flooded by endless swarms of people by now! ¡°Hold on then, I¡¯ll give you a surprise later.¡± Xia Xibei winked smugly at her, and then began to prepare herbs for the bath. Song Jiaren sat in the washtub, shrouded by the aroma of the herbs. Their scent was so soothing, she felt herself dozing off. Very soon, a sweet fragrance wafted through the air, instantly rejuvenating her. ¡ª¡ªIt was the smell of milk tea! The smell was sweet but not sickening, the fragrance rich and mellow with a refreshing tinge of tea leaves. It was truly mouthwatering. What was going on? As she recalled what Xia Xibei had said about milk tea moments ago, Song Jiaren was surprised. Could she really be making milk tea right now? Song Jiaren¡¯s doubt grew even more intense as the fragrance diffused through the place. Not even the aroma of herbs could conceal the tantalizing smell. A few minutes later, another refreshing whiff of herbal fragrance filled the air. The fragrance quickly blended with the scent of the milk tea, suppressing its sweetness and fusing together with the fragrance of the tea leaves. Song Jiaren could almost feel herself beginning to drool. ¡°Beibei, what are you doing?¡± she asked, her voice slightly raised. ¡°You¡¯ll see in a while!¡± Xia Xibei yelled from the kitchen. Song Jiaren grimaced. It was such a torment! When she finally got to crawl out of the tub and put on her clothes, Xia Xibei emerged in front of her before she managed to head for the kitchen. Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes went saucer-wide as she saw the cup of light-brown liquid that Xia Xibei was holding in hand. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°My homemade milk tea. Have a try.¡± Xia Xibei handed her the milk tea. Song Jiaren reached out with a hand but recoiled immediately, exclaiming, ¡°No! That¡¯ll make me put on even more weight!¡± She had gone to great lengths to get rid of a few pounds over the past few days, and her facial features were finally looking slightly more conspicuous than before. How could she bear to let things go back to square one? Xia Xibei chuckled, ¡°Do you think I would let that happen? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t put on any weight after drinking this!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiaren looked at her skeptically. How could there be a milk tea that wouldn¡¯t make her fat? ¡°Drink it,¡± Xia Xibei insisted, stuffing the cup into her hand. Song Jiaren took the cup somewhat reluctantly, but she was exhilarated inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Putting aside her concerns for her weight, who wouldn¡¯t be delighted by the sight of milk tea? She took a careful sip, the smoothness of the drink as it went down her throat causing her to widen her eyes in surprise. She gulped down the rest of the milk tea, relishing the feeling greatly. Merrily, she exclaimed, ¡°Delicious!¡± Chapter 72 - Low-cal Milk Tea Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although she couldn¡¯t drink milk tea often, Song Jiaren had tried quite a lot of them before. At least she hadn¡¯t missed out on the famous ones on the market. But she had to admit that the milk tea that Xia Xibei had just presented to her was very delicious, and in no way inferior to those on the market! The sweetness of milk blended very well with the mild fragrance of tea, giving it a sweet but not sickening taste. Furthermore, there was a light fragrance that couldn¡¯t be ignored, which enhanced the flavor of the milk tea to a whole new level. The texture of the drink was also splendid, without the slightest bit of bitterness, which kept you craving for another sip. ¡°It¡¯s super delicious!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes were wide with delightful surprise as she took another huge gulp, her lips curving into a smile of contentment. After taking a few gulps, she finally stopped and asked with some hesitation, ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t make me fat?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded eagerly, flashing her a confident smile. ¡°This has had herbs added to it, so it¡¯s extremely beneficial to the human body.¡± Song Jiaren came to a sudden realization. ¡°There¡¯s herbs in it? No wonder the taste is different!¡± So that was the reason it tasted different from all the milk teas she had drinken in the past! ¡°What kind of herbs?¡± ¡°Honeysuckle, chrysanthemum¡­¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider. ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t had drinks made from those herbs before, but the taste is so different!¡± Putting the rest aside, how could she not recognize the taste of chrysanthemum? ¡°Of course it tastes different,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a smile, ¡°They have all been processed, so the taste becomes altered.¡± Xia Xibei had a doctor of the Land of Fantasy with legendary skills in her second life; treating patients and making medication were only fundamentals to her. Medical approaches in the Land of Fantasy were similar to traditional medicine here in many ways, but there were also some differences. Moreover, approaches on that side were more profound and complete than they were over here, and Xia Xibei had acquired a lot of skills. At least in terms of integrating herbs, no one here could do it better than her. These could be considered her unique specialties. Unless she recruited an apprentice, no one else would possess the proficiencies that she had. Putting the rest aside, they could never mix honeysuckle with chrysanthemum without letting the taste of chrysanthemum take over. ¡°That¡¯s marvelous!¡± Song Jiaren stared at Xia Xibei in great awe and fascination. The mere thought of the herbal bath that she had formulated for her made her believe what Xia Xibei said. ¡°The milk powder and sugar in it have also been dealt with. They are different from those commercially available, so they contain just one-tenth of the original calories.¡± One-tenth?! Song Jiaren was even more flabbergasted now. Although her weight loss efforts throughout the years hadn¡¯t yielded any results, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know anything. People who attempted to lose weight had to control their intake of sugar and calories. To achieve the best results, it was best for them to keep a wide berth from these things. Of course, a tiny bit of sugar wouldn¡¯t have any significant impact. And right now, this cup of milk tea only contained one-tenth of its usual calories¡­ Which meant that it would take ten cups of this to achieve the same number of calories! But who drank ten cups of milk tea a day? For ordinary people, having a cup of milk tea every few days wouldn¡¯t affect the body in any visible ways. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, the effects of drinking one cup of a low-calorie milk tea such as this one were even less noticeable! So Xia Xibei was right! This milk tea wouldn¡¯t make you fat at all! For those who loved milk tea and desserts, they would consume it often despite being aware that it would make them gain weight. If they knew that this milk tea wouldn¡¯t make them gain weight¡­ They would go insane! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll drink five cups a day!¡± Song Jiaren proclaimed loudly. Chapter 73 - Opening a Store Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Jiaren was very excited. Who wouldn¡¯t like this kind of delicious and non-fattening food? It tasted incredible too! ¡°What do you think? Can I sell this at 20 yuan a cup?¡± Xia Xibei asked with a smile. ¡°Twenty yuan? It¡¯s so cheap!¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t hesitate to reply. ¡°If it¡¯s 20 yuan a cup, I will buy it every day!¡± Seeing Song Jiaren so excited, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but clutch her forehead. She seemed to have asked the wrong person. Why would a rich person like Song Jiaren care about 20 or 30 yuan per cup? Prices today were different from a few years in the future. In a few years, a cup of good milk tea cost at least 15 yuan, and it was not uncommon for a cup to be 20 or 30 yuan. But the prices these days weren¡¯t so crazy. Today, a cup of milk tea was only seven or eight yuan, so if this cup sold for 20 yuan, wouldn¡¯t it scare people away? However, Xia Xibei was very confident in herself. Uniqueness was important when attempting to seize the market! This milk tea made by Xia Xibei was completely different from any other milk teas at the moment. Moreover, low-fat milk tea wasn¡¯t a trend yet. If this kind of milk tea appeared on the market, it would definitely attract the consumers¡¯ attention. Who didn¡¯t like healthy and delicious milk tea? Even guys who didn¡¯t like sweets would buy a cup of delicious milk tea when they went shopping, drinking it while walking. In the next few years, there would be milk tea shops opening everywhere. Such shops would even show up in remote towns. Xia Xibei was targeting the mid-to-high-end market, so the price positioning was different. After all, if the price of such a special milk tea was too low, people would not trust it! Moreover, City G was a metropolis. Even if it was not as prosperous as some provinces and cities, the local consumption level was not low. With that in mind, this price was reasonable. ¡°Are you going to open a store?¡± Song Jiaren asked, finally understanding what was happening. Xia Xibei definitely had a plan if she was asking these questions. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If I did, would you support me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Song Jiaren nodded vigorously. ¡°This milk tea is so delicious, and it¡¯s not fattening either. I will definitely buy it!¡± There were many other fat people besides her. Some were fat due to weak health or other reasons, but most of them became that way by overeating. Therefore, they generally liked high-calorie and high-sugar foods. Milk tea was also a high-calorie food, but what people liked wasn¡¯t the calories. It was the taste. If milk tea became low-calorie, everyone would become even more crazy about it! This way, no matter how much you drank, there would be no guilt! ¡°Do you want to partner with me?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words startled Song Jiaren. ¡°Partner?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s open a store together.¡± Song Jiaren was still a little lost. ¡°You want to open a store with me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei said once again. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll provide the formula and we will invest in it together. The profit will be 50/50.¡± Jia Song was very curious, asking, ¡°Why would you partner with me? And¡­ 50/50? You made the formula!¡± ¡°Because you are Song Jiaren,¡± Xia Xibei confessed. ¡°If I opened a store with you, it would save me a lot of trouble.¡± Her candor made Song Jiaren silent, whose mood was a bit complicated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a moment, she looked up. ¡°I need to discuss this with my parents. I will let you know later.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. If Song Jiaren didn¡¯t want to partner with her, she could also do this by herself. However, it was too much trouble to do these things alone, so she chose to partner up with Song Jiaren. Chapter 74 - Meeting Bai Meixue Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Of course, Xia Xibei had no objection when Song Jiaren said that she had to think about it. She even made a few cups of milk tea for Jiaren to take home. Then, she began to focus on other matters. That evening, Xia Xibei received a call from Pan Yan. Over the phone, Pan Yan enthusiastically set up a meeting with her for tomorrow. The next day, Xia Xibei dressed up and went to Pan Yan¡¯s SY company. SY company was located in a building downtown. In a place where land was very expensive, the company had three floors, which showed that it was very well-off financially. SY company was quite well-known throughout the entertainment industry in the country of Hua. There were two first-tier stars in the company, many second- and third-tier artists, and even more lesser-known ones. However, they had never had a top star, let alone a queen who had gone to the international market. Of course, these things had nothing to do with Xia Xibei. In order for a company to develop, in addition to the top-tier, the foundation was indispensable. SY company recruited some trainees every year, receiving decent results in this area in recent years. When Pan Yan walked into the company with Xia Xibei, it attracted attention from many people. Although Pan Yan didn¡¯t have any great talents on hand right now, he was strong, and many people wanted to become his artists. However, his standard was very high, and not many people qualified. ¡ª¡ªOf course, if someone¡¯s qualifications were very good, he would have to compete with others. After all, he was not the only agent in the company. So, he liked to start with newcomers. Everyone knew what he wanted, so the eyes that looked at Xia Xibei held intense scrutiny. However, after seeing her face, everyone understood Pan Yan¡¯s attitude. Pan Yan took Xia Xibei all the way inside the company, introducing the company¡¯s situation while doing so. ¡°Our company also has a dance studio and a recording studio. The facilities are comprehensive. Our trainee system is also very comprehensive, and as long as you pass the assessment, you can debut¡­¡± He babbled about the company, but suddenly stopped. ¡°Hello, Sister Xue,¡± Pan Yan nodded politely to the woman in front of him. ¡°Little Pan, this is¡­¡± When Bai Meixue looked at Xia Xibei, her eyes narrowed. Her expression was subtle, with a little bit of unknown shock. ¡°Oh, this is the trainee I just found. I¡¯m showing her around the company,¡± Pan Yan said seriously. A gleam of light flashed in Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became even more subtle when she looked at the pretty young woman. ¡°Oh, a new trainee. Very good.¡± She smiled kindly at Xia Xibei, introducing herself, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Meixue.¡± ¡°Hello, I am Xia Xibei. I have seen your shows. Your acting is fantastic!¡± Xia Xibei showed her a bright smile, somewhat giving off the aura of a fan¡¯s excitement. The two were all smiles, but each had their own ideas. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Meixue was used to seeing fans¡¯ admiration and enthusiasm for her, so her smile remained unchanged. ¡°Since you are a trainee for the company, we will be colleagues from now on. Please help advise me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How dare I?!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°You are the trailblazer. I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Xia Xibei glanced at Xia Qinghan from the corner of her eye, but she sneered within her mind. Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s somewhat timid appearance, Bai Meixue¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°By the way, this is Xia Qinghan, and she will also be the company¡¯s trainee. Little Bei, you two can be good friends in the future!¡± Chapter 75 - The Trainee Contract Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Good friends? Xia Xibei smiled, not saying anything. She turned to look at Pan Yan, asking, ¡°Brother Pan, where shall we go later?¡± Before Pan Yan could reply, Bai Meixue said, ¡°Well, we are going to the dance studio right now. Do you want to come with us?¡± Bai Meixue had spoken up, so what could Pan Yan do? He looked at Xia Xibei, who nodded. ¡°OK, let¡¯s go,¡± he replied. The group walked together, with Bai Meixue and Pan Yan walking in front and the two girls following behind them. Xia Qinghan looked at Xia Xibei, her mood very complicated. ¡°Are you really going to be a trainee?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei glanced at her with the same smile as before. ¡°I want to be a star and make a lot of money.¡± Those words froze Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile. ¡°Really? But it¡¯s not that easy to become a star.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°I think I look pretty good, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression became stiff. However, she quickly smiled once again. ¡°Being a star requires talent in addition to good looks. Do you have any talents?¡± ¡°Talent?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent. ¡°What talent?¡± ¡°Singing, dancing, musical instruments, acting¡­¡± ¡°Singing and dancing?¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°Um¡­ I haven¡¯t tried it. I don¡¯t know if I could sing well enough, and I haven¡¯t danced before.¡± Of course, Xia Qinghan knew that Xia Xibei had never been exposed to these activities. Liu Zhijing knew Xia Xibei, so she knew that she had no time to try these things, let alone play a musical instrument. Xia Qinghan was disdainful. What else did Xia Xibei have besides a pretty face? And she wanted to be a star? Please! With that thought, her smile became much more sincere. ¡°It¡¯s alright! Just study hard after you become a trainee.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was also very sincere. Soon, they reached the dance room. The door of the dance studio was transparent, letting people see the inside of the room. Looking at the good-looking young men and women dancing to the music, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth wide. ¡°This is amazing!¡± she exclaimed Her reaction caused Xia Qinghan to open her mouth sarcastically. This girl was really a hillbilly, with no knowledge at all. Thinking of this, Xia Qinghan¡¯s hostility toward Xia Xibei faded. Besides a good-looking face, what else could she offer? It wasn¡¯t easy to become a star! Bai Meixue was also looking at Xia Xibei discreetly, and when she saw her exaggerated reaction, she was relieved too. However, when she saw Xia Xibei¡¯s pretty and familiar face, she didn¡¯t dare take her lightly. She didn¡¯t expect to see Xia Xibei here. If this face appeared on screen, it would easily attract suspicion. She had some speculation thinking of this. Then the group toured some other places. After the tour, Xia Xibei showed much enthusiasm, similar to the admiration of a hillbilly seeing the city. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This place is so big!¡± ¡°Yes. After you become a trainee here, you will often have the opportunity to enter these places. Now, if there are no problems, you can sign the trainee contract now.¡± Pan Yan had great confidence in Xia Xibei. She would definitely succeed! Bai Meixue looked at Xia Xibei with a smile, asking, ¡°You and Qinghan are both in the same grade, so you¡¯re not 18 yet, right? In that case, you have to ask your parents to sign the contract.¡± Chapter 76 - Having Parents Sign the Contract Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Having parents sign the contract? Xia Xibei was startled. She really didn¡¯t know about this. When she started in the industry back then, she was already in her twenties and was able to make her own decisions. She didn¡¯t need to ask for her parents¡¯ permission. But now, she was only 17 years old, not able to be in charge until she was 18 years old. ¡°Do I need my parents to sign the contract?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Bai Meixue smiled, ¡°You aren¡¯t an adult yet, and you can¡¯t decide many things. Therefore, your parents have to be present.¡± Xia Xibei looked at Pan Yan, but Pan Yan looked conflicted. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need your parents to show up. Anyway, it¡¯s only the trainee stage¡­¡± ¡°Little Pan, what you said is wrong.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s face was serious. ¡°This is the company¡¯s regulations, which you should be aware of. Besides, there¡¯s things that have happened.¡± Pan Yan¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Some trainees had terminated their contract with the company after they became famous. The reason for the termination was that they were still minors when they had signed the contract. The company had misled the minors to sign an unequal treaty, so the contract could not be valid. Such things were really common. Therefore, when signing the contract, the potential trainee¡¯s parents must be there, so as not to lose the talent just when they became famous. ¡°Little Bei, you can go back and talk to your parents. Ask them to come over and sign the contract later.¡± Bai Meixue looked at Xia Xibei with a smile. ¡°OK,¡± Xia Xibei said, forced to nod. However, she frowned inwardly. She hadn¡¯t expected this. Of course, she couldn¡¯t find her parents to sign the contract. She had already signed a severance letter with them, and if she went to them for help, it would be humiliating. However, if she did not go to her parents, then she could not be a trainee. Although she did not care about becoming a trainee, she still wanted to be in a competition eventually. ¡°Go back and discuss it with your parents first, then let us know when you reach a decision.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Pan Yan led Xia Xibei out of the company. His expression was a bit uncomfortable. Bai Meixue was an elder-level figure at the company, but today¡¯s matters were not within her jurisdiction. However, Bai Meixue was one of the company leaders, so even if he was upset, he simply had to endure it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our company¡¯s contracts are very good. They are not as strict as those of other companies.¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s subtle expression, he quickly explained, ¡°The minimum contract for trainees here is two years, and the maximum is five years. At your age, you would sign for three years at most, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°OK. I understand. I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go home now.¡± ¡°Alright. Go talk to your parents about it.¡± After saying goodbye to Pan Yan, Xia Xibei left SY company. Meanwhile, Xia Qinghan was still in Bai Meixue¡¯s office. Bai Meixue was now one of the shareholders of SY Company, so she had her own office. Her heart softened as she looked at the beautiful and neat Xia Qinghan. However, after thinking about Xia Xibei, her mood changed. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Xia Xibei in the future,¡± she warned. Xia Qinghan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although she didn¡¯t like Xia Xibei either, she was curious about Bai Meixue¡¯s sudden seriousness. ¡°You are not from the same world. Don¡¯t let her drag you down.¡± Xia Qinghan blinked blankly but nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± She was a little happy. So Xia Xibei was not adored by everyone! Chapter 77 - Going to the Songs Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Xia Qinghan left, Bai Meixue¡¯s face became grim. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to show up here! Although there were many who looked similar to her, they weren¡¯t as exceptional as Xia Xibei. If she really made her debut, she would be easily recognized. Thinking of this, Bai Meixue made a decision. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t aware that her presence had disturbed Bai Meixue. She had just received a call from Song Jiaren, inviting her over to the Songs¡¯ house. The Song family home was situated in a very high-end community with good security features. The family of three lived in a single-family, two-story villa. After her identity was verified, Xia Xibei successfully entered the subdivision. When she walked to the villa, she could see a few tall men coming out. These men looked fierce; they weren¡¯t people you wanted to provoke. The door was wide open. A tall woman stood at the doorway and happened to see Xia Xibei. The woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Xia Xibei. ¡°You¡¯re Xia Xibei, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xia Xibei.¡± As soon as Xia Xibei nodded, the woman quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m Jiaren¡¯s mom, you can call me Aunt Xin.¡± She looked at Xia Xibei with a smile, commenting, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so pretty!¡± ¡°Aunt Xin.¡± It was the first time Xia Xibei saw someone older than her be so excited to see her. she almost didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Hmm¡­ Jiaren is home, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Come in, come in!¡± Fang Yongxin immediately brought her inside. The Song villa was very large, but Xia Xibei was surprised to find that the decorations were not as lavish as she had imagined. The decorations inside were refined, and the place felt like home. It was obvious that someone had put thought into it. ¡°Come, sit here!¡± Fang Yongxin led her to the sofa and added with a smile, ¡°Wait here, I will call Jiajia.¡± Then, she turned and shouted towards the stairs. ¡°Jiajia! Your classmate is here!¡± This shocked Xia Xibei greatly. While Fang Yongxin looked very gentle, this performance completely changed Xia Xibei¡¯s impression of her. Right. Fang Yongxin would not be so gentle to be able to raise a daughter like Song Jiaren. Besides, she was a gang leader¡¯s woman, although the gang leader had quit a long time ago. ¡°Aye! I¡¯m here!¡± Jiaren Song answered from upstairs, running down. ¡°Bei Bei!¡± Jiaren Song leapt over happily and hugged Xia Xibei. ¡°My parents agreed! We can open a store together!¡± Song Jiaren was so excited that she almost smothered Xia Xibei. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be so worked up,¡± Xia Xibei said, quickly pushing her away, ¡°Just tell me calmly.¡± There was a coughing sound nearby. Xia Xibei turned around and saw a middle-aged man with an imposing appearance. The man was about 40 years old, the best age for a man. He was quite handsome too. His facial features were similar to Song Jiaren¡¯s, with a strong aura around him. One could tell he was successful. ¡°Jiajia.¡± Song Tianqin looked serious. ¡°Speak well.¡± Song Jiaren gave him a silly smile and sat off to the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fang Yongxin came out with a plate with cake and beverages beside it, insisting, ¡°Come on, drink something first.¡± Jiaren Song stared, accusing her, ¡°Mom! You¡¯re eating cake again!¡± Fang Yongxin coughed lightly, an innocent look on her face. ¡°This was a gift from someone. I couldn¡¯t just refuse it.¡± Song Jiaren looked at her unhappily, with only one meaning in her gaze¨C yeah right, keep on making up stories! Chapter 78 - Mine Tastes Better Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Faced with her daughter¡¯s condemnation, Fang Yongxin blinked innocently and immediately changed the subject. ¡°Oh, your classmate is here. Let¡¯s not talk about such depressing things!¡± Then she handed Xia Xibei a cup of milk tea. ¡°Come, try my recipe!¡± ¡°I want one too,¡± Song Jiaren said unhappily. ¡°What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you on a diet? You can¡¯t have any,¡± Fang Yongxin refused without any hesitation. Song Jiaren was speechless. She was obviously her real mom! After Fang Yongxin refused her daughter, she put the cake in front of Xia Xibei. ¡°Come and try the cake. This cake shop¡¯s creations are delicious!¡± When she said delicious, her eyes seemed to glow. The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt as if Aunt Xin was trying to feed her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Xin. I can feed myself.¡± ¡°Mom, she knows how to eat!¡± Song Jiaren was clutching her forehead in resignation. She had known that when Xia Xibei visited, she would be greeted very warmly. What could she do? Fang Yongxin was very into external appearances. Her level of enthusiasm was directly correlated to the appearance of the other person. If someone had an ordinary appearance, she would not be rude, but neither would she be enthusiastic to meet them. Song Tianqin, who was next to them, finally spoke up, ¡°Yongxin, enough. Let¡¯s talk business first.¡± Fang Yongxin rolled her eyes at the father and daughter duo. ¡°Bei Bei is so thin, she¡¯s different from you!¡± Song Jiaren simply stared at her mother in silence. It was heartbreaking! ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s eat the cake first!¡± Fang Yongxin turned to Xia Xibei once again. ¡°You are so thin; you must eat more!¡± Xia Xibei was about to be overwhelmed by her enthusiasm. She quickly replied, ¡°Aunt Xin, I can do it myself. Actually, I¡¯m not very hungry. Let¡¯s talk business first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat and talk!¡± Fang Yongxin replied. Xia Xibei could only nod. After Xia Xibei had a few bites of cake and drank half a cup, Song Tianqin finally spoke up again. ¡°This cup of milk tea and the one you made¡­ Which one do you think is better?¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Aunt Xin¡¯s recipe is very good, but I still think mine tastes better.¡± Since she was here, she would not mince words. ¡°My milk tea is different from the ones sold on the market. It has a special formula, a better taste, and lower calories too.¡± Seeing her confidence, Song Tianqin felt a little admiration for her. When Song Jiaren came home last night, she also brought back a few cups of milk tea. He had thought it was just ordinary milk tea, so he hadn¡¯t expected more things. Moreover, Song Jiaren had also told them all that Xia Xibei had said. When he heard that Xia Xibei wanted to partner with Song Jiaren and open a store, Song Tianqin¡¯s first instinct was to question her intentions. Many people had tried to get close to Song Jiaren after knowing her identity, and Song Tianqin had never been weak in dealing with these malicious people. He didn¡¯t think Xia Xibei would be this forthcoming. And she had helped Song Jiaren lose weight! Song Jiaren¡¯s weight-loss challenge had been troubling their whole family, but it had not been effective. But after only a few days in Xia Xibei¡¯s company, the changes in Song Jiaren were visible to the naked eye. She had lost almost 10 catties in just a few days! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the effect was significant partially because of Song Jiaren¡¯s high initial weight, it still showcased Xia Xibei¡¯s ability. This was why Song Tianqin had asked Xia Xibei to come over. Now that he had met her, he realized that his understanding of Xia Xibei was still very shallow. Setting aside her beautiful appearance, just her confident and open attitude was enough to make Song Tianqin value her. Chapter 79 - Negotiating Collaboration Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Tianqin had people test whether or not these milk teas were really low calorie, as Xia Xibei had said. The result surprised him, because Xia Xibei was correct! So he had invited Xia Xibei over. ¡°I believe you have already checked the milk tea that was brought back yesterday.¡± Xia Xibei looked at Song Tianqin with a smile. ¡°Yes,¡± Song Tianqin nodded, ¡°These milk teas are, in fact, low calorie. Can I ask how they are made?¡± Even if they had not been exposed to milk teas, who didn¡¯t know that milk tea was high in calories? ¡°Jia Jia may have already told you that a lot of herbs have been added to it.¡± Song Tianqin was even more puzzled. ¡°Just with the addition of herbs? But there is no medicinal taste to it.¡± ¡°That is the secret recipe,¡± Xia Xibei said, smiling confidently. ¡°If we collaborate, I will show you the formula.¡± Of course, if they didn¡¯t collaborate, there was no need to show the formula. Song Tianqin understood this. He then asked, ¡°I heard Jia Jia say that you only want 50% of the shares?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°After all, I¡¯m just a student, and I usually have a lot of things to do. Even if we collaborated, I can¡¯t do too much. The 50% shares are considered the benefits of the formula.¡± Song Tianqin¡¯s gaze was unfathomable. ¡°You are not afraid that once we have made money, we will kick you out?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Song Jiaren, who was sitting next to them, sounded unhappy. Unexpectedly, Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°It seems that Uncle is quite confident in this business and thinks it can make a lot of money.¡± She smiled brightly. ¡°If the partnership was really broken up, it won¡¯t be a problem. After all, if I have this formula, naturally I can make more.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Song Tianqin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So you have more ideas?¡± ¡°Of course. You may have heard about my story from Jia Jia. I believe that my medical skills are decent. These milk teas are just the beginning, so people won¡¯t get fat after drinking them. I will then introduce a milk tea that can help people lose weight after drinking it.¡± These words made everyone in the Song family widen their eyes. Milk tea for weight loss? Was she joking? Milk tea was always fattening! How could it make people lose weight? Xia Xibei¡¯s smile deepened as she continued, ¡°Of course, since I dare say this, I am sure about it.¡± Moreover, there were some things she didn¡¯t say. Selling milk tea was just for early capital accumulation. She had more ideas and plans for the future stages. Song Tianqin stared at Xia Xibei with an intense gaze for a while, before suddenly smiling. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s awesome to be young!¡± He had asked people to check Xia Xibei¡¯s background, and it was obvious that she was a poor kid who was not loved by her parents. How could she have such a talent? But he also understood that there were many things in this world that could not be explained by common sense. As long as Xia Xibei was not mean-hearted and wouldn¡¯t harm Song Jiaren, he didn¡¯t need to know everything. He began laughing, adding on, ¡°Great! Now we can talk about what comes next.¡± Xia Xibei was overjoyed, but her face remained unchanged. ¡°Okay, then I will get help from you, Uncle.¡± When Song Jiaren, who sat on the side and saw the decision being made after a quick discussion, couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was decided just like that? Fang Yongxin glanced at her daughter in disdain, then said with a smile on her face, ¡°Since we are so happy here, I will cook. Let¡¯s celebrate properly!¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Xin. Your cooking must be great!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Fang Yongxin smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Come here often in the future. Aunt Xin likes great girls like you!¡± Chapter 80 - Advice from Song’s Father Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the dinner table, Fang Yongxin enthusiastically served Xia Xibei food, so much so that Xia Xibei was almost overwhelmed. After eating, they finished discussing the matter of opening the shop. They would open one shop in the early stages, and if the business was good, they¡¯d expand. While Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren were collaborating in this business, in fact, things would be overseen by Fang Yongxin and Song Tianqin. The profits would then go to Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei. After all, Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei were still students. They didn¡¯t have time to be busy with these kinds of things. Xia Xibei did not feel guilty at all about getting 50% of the profit. After all, this milk tea shop relied on her unique formula to open up, and she would continue to introduce more formulations in the future. As for Song Jiaren, she was an only child, so it was fine to give her the money. In fact, for the Song family, this was just a shop opened with Song Jiaren¡¯s pocket money, and the final profits belonged to her. Although Song Jiaren was very young and had family money, who wouldn¡¯t want to have more money? The reason they wanted Xia Xibei to visit was to see what she was truly like. Now that they were sure that she was harmless, they would not stop their daughter from associating with her. Song Jiaren had few good friends her age to begin with. Even though she had an entourage at school, it wasn¡¯t the same. And Xia Xibei was the first friend Song Jiaren had invited home, so they wanted to treat her well. Moreover, with their many years of experience, they could see that Xia Xibei¡¯s future would be extraordinary! Becoming friends with such people was good for Song Jiaren. Therefore, the Song family was very enthusiastic. When Xia Xibei was about to leave, Song Tianqin wanted to have someone take her home, but Xia Xibei refused. The two homes were not far apart, and Xia Xibei wanted to check out the shops on the way. Although she didn¡¯t need to think too much about the business going forward, she wouldn¡¯t really be totally hands-off either. In this case, Song Tianqin and Fang Yongxin did not insist but just walked her out. After Xia Xibei left, Song Tianqin turned to his daughter. ¡°In the future, get along well with her and learn from her!¡± Song Jiaren felt very conflicted about her father¡¯s advice. She was a little happy and a little upset. It was good that her friend was approved by her father. However, she felt that after Xia Xibei came to her house, her status in the family had plummeted! With her mom, it was always about looks, so she had nothing to say. But her dad also valued Xia Xibei, which made her feel a little complicated. ¡°We don¡¯t usually interfere with your friendships, but incidents like the one with that boy can¡¯t be repeated.¡± These words made Song Jiaren look up suddenly in shock. ¡°Uh¡­¡± They knew about Yang Xuan?! ¡°You are grown up now, and you should learn to distinguish between good and bad.¡± Song Tianqin patted his daughter on the shoulder. ¡°If we lecture too much, you will be annoyed, so just think about it on your own.¡± Her father¡¯s words silenced Song Jiaren for a long time, her mind full of thoughts. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know about this development. When she returned home, she began to work on the new milk tea. When she arrived at school on Monday, she saw Song Jiaren excitedly rushing towards her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Bei Bei!¡± Looking at Song Jiaren¡¯s bright smile, Xia Xibei was a little lost. Had something happened? After parting ways with Song Jiaren, Xia Xibei went to her classroom. However, she found that the reaction of the other students was a bit strange too. Chapter 81 - Concern Abou Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei could sense that some students were staring at her in a strange way. She wondered what had happened¡­ Then, she saw Jin Yazhen walking towards her with a weird expression on her face. ¡°Xibei, the monthly assessment results are out.¡± Xia Xibei glanced at her languidly but did not reply. But Jin Yazhen was not angered by her manner. Instead, she seemed to be gloating. ¡°You did very well in this assessment! You¡¯re fifth in our cohort!¡± Seeing her reaction, Xia Xibei finally understood what was going on. Xia Xibei¡¯s previous grades were not bad, but they were not considered good either. She was just around the middle ranking. With the little time and energy she had previously devoted to studying, such grades could be considered very good. But in this month¡¯s assessment, she had suddenly leapt into the top five. This made everyone curious, as her improvement was simply too huge! ¡°Xibei, how did you study? Can you teach me?¡± Jin Yazhen was not put off by Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude. Instead, she kept asking, the malice on her face unconcealed. Xia Xibei finally smiled, and the corners of her lips lifted. ¡°Oh? Has the injury caused by Yang Xuan¡¯s mother healed yet? You¡¯ve recovered so quickly. Which hospital was it that treated your wound? Please tell us.¡± As soon as these words came out, Jin Yazhen¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened. Only a few days had passed since the incident, and it was still a hot topic. Jin Yazhen also knew that many people wanted to see her be embarrassed. But that did not stop her from watching Xia Xibei make a fool of herself. Besides, if Xia Xibei did make a fool of herself, it would divert everyone¡¯s attention from her. Unexpectedly, Xia Xibei had poked at her weak spot as soon as she spoke up. ¡°By the way, when I saw Yang Xuan last week, he seemed to be injured. Why didn¡¯t you show your concern for him? He has spent so much money on you. Why are you so heartless?¡± These words petrified Jin Yazhen. ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about?!¡± After regaining her composure, she was struck by shame and anger. ¡°I have nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xia Xibei showed a wicked smile as she took out her phone. Seeing the newest model phone that Xia Xibei was holding, one question immediately arose in Jin Yazhen¡¯s mind ¨C where had Xia Xibei gotten the money to buy such a phone? But soon, she no longer had the heart to think about this issue, because Xia Xibei had opened a photo album and clicked on a particular photo. ¡°You guys are so intimate here, so how can you have nothing to do with him?¡± When Jin Yazhen saw the photo, her pupils constricted and her heart stopped beating for a second. She looked at the two people in the photo in disbelief, her mind blank. How had Xia Xibei gotten these photos?! She had already deleted these photos herself! Or could Xia Xibei have gotten them from Yang Xuan? The people close to them had also seen the photo, immediately rushing over. ¡°Wow! My god! So you two really are a couple!¡± The two people in the photo could be seen very clearly, and no one would ever mistake their identities. More people gathered over, and after seeing those photos, everyone was shocked. Jin Yazhen had explained to them earlier that it was Yang Xuan¡¯s mother who had misunderstood the situation, causing all those events. But now¡­ This face slapping was really aggressive! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s you! You photoshopped it! You are framing me!¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Jin Yazhen became anxious, and scrambled to come up with an explanation. Looking at Jin Yazhen, who refused to admit the truth, Xia Xibei smiled and opened a video. ¡°Is that so? Have I also photoshopped this?¡± As soon as the video started playing, Jin Yazhen¡¯s face turned ash white. Chapter 82 - You Deserve Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Though this video was not about something indescribable, the scenes it depicted made Jin Yazhen unable to argue back. This was a video that she had taken with Yang Xuan, imitating Internet celebrities. The duo was singing and dancing in it, occasionally kissing too. ¡°It¡¯s really you two!¡± Everyone was stunned. If it were a photo, they might have believed it was photoshopped. But this was a video! ¡°If there¡¯s still people who don¡¯t believe it, feel free to search the Internet yourselves using the keywords. Trust me, there will be more surprises!¡± Xia Xibei smiled innocently at everyone. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have the time to care about Jin Yazhen, but Jin Yazhen had to show up and seek her own death, so she couldn¡¯t be blamed for her actions. The other students did not wait for Xia Xibei to say anything more, immediately taking out their phones and searching for those videos. Jin Yazhen¡¯s face went pale and she couldn¡¯t utter a word, hurrying to the toilet. When she took out her phone, logged into her account on this website, and went to delete the videos, she realized that the number of views had already increased by a lot! ¡®I¡¯m done for!¡¯ Jin Yazhen¡¯s heart turned cold. When she was with Yang Xuan, she loved watching content like this on the Internet. Having watched so many of them, she also wanted to shoot one herself. It wasn¡¯t for the sake of popularity, just for memories. So, she grabbed Yang Xuan and shot a couple of short videos. However, because of their awkward acting, stiff expressions, and poor shooting skills, they got very few views after these videos were uploaded. In addition, there were not many members on this site, so not many people had watched these videos. She had never expected Xia Xibei to find out about these videos! Was she a devil?! How would she know these things?! When Jin Yazhen returned to the classroom, the surrounding students looked at her with sarcasm in their eyes. You said that you didn¡¯t know Yang Xuan? What a lie! And the most disgusting thing was that she had slandered Xia Xibei for being together with Yang Xuan! This person was really shameless! Several classmates had already downloaded the videos before she had found out about it. Even if some of them didn¡¯t download it, they would also have taken screenshots. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Jin Yazhen¡¯s hands and feet felt extremely heavy, as if they were filled with cement. When she returned to her seat, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She laid her head down on the table and cried silently. Xia Xibei ignored her completely because she knew that Jin Yazhen would seek her own death sooner or later. Besides, she still had other goods on Jin Yazhen. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Other people looked at Jin Yazhen in even more disdain. She wanted to bite someone, but was bitten back in the end, so she deserved this! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything, taking out a book and continuing to read. For her, although she had won fifth place this time, it was still not good enough. She needed to continue working harder. Tang Luo looked at her with a weird expression. However, he said nothing and quietly looked down at his own book. As for the other students, their attention had now shifted to the tea between Jin Yazhen and Yang Xuan, and they no longer cared about Xia Xibei. In the first class, the Chinese teacher came over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Xia Xibei, the teacher gave her a satisfied smile. ¡°In this assessment, our class¡¯s results were not bad, and a few students have made great progress. I hope everyone can get rid of their arrogance and rashness and continue to maintain these good grades!¡± Such words were repeated by different teachers in the next few lessons. After the head teacher passed down the score sheet, everyone was surprised to see that Xia Xibei was ranked second. Chapter 83 - She Cheated Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In addition to the class grades, the cohort ranking was also released. Someone ran back from the bulletin board, looking shocked. ¡°God! Xia Xibei really ranked fifth this time, and Xia Qinghan was only sixth!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Another boy was surprised too. ¡°How come my goddess only ranked sixth?¡± Xia Qinghan was generally in the top five of the cohort, but this time she had fallen to sixth? Although everyone in the top 20 of the cohort could safely get into the best universities, Xia Qinghan had always been in the top five before! ¡°The rankings of the first few students did not change, it¡¯s just that Xia Xibei suddenly appeared.¡± Once these words were out, everyone seemed to be struck by a sudden realization. It was Xia Xibei who had taken away Xia Qinghan¡¯s fifth place? Everyone looked at Xia Xibei with eyes that seemed to be fitted with a microscope, scrutinizing her from head to toe. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Her past grades were not so good, so how had she suddenly become fifth?¡± As soon as someone said this, everyone¡¯s expressions became a little strange. ¡°Oh yes! When Xia Xibei took the exam, she was in the same room as Xia Qinghan!¡± ¡°Not only were they in the same room, they also sat really close, just across the aisle!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions became even stranger. ¡°Is it¡­¡± While they were discussing this, a cold voice suddenly sounded out. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t get such good results yourselves, don¡¯t assume that others can¡¯t do it either.¡± Everyone turned their heads to look at the person talking and were met with a pair of cold eyes. It was Tang Luo. Some of them were about to scold the person who had spoken, but after seeing Tang Luo, they immediately shut their mouths. There was no particular reason, it was just that although Tang Luo was Xia Xibei¡¯s desk mate, he was the first in the cohort! Tang Luo had only been in the middle rankings before, but two months ago, he suddenly jumped to the top! There were lots of straight-A students in their Qing Ye High School, so it was a nearly impossible feat to rank first so suddenly! At that time, there were also people who raised doubts, but because Tang Luo had been wandering away from the crowd, nobody delved into the matter too much. The first time, everyone still had suspicions, but after the second time, everyone stopped doubting. Ever since that particular exam, whether it was a monthly or mid-term assessment, his name had firmly occupied the top of the list, giving them no reason to doubt him. Therefore, as soon as he spoke up, everyone stopped their discussions. Tang Luo glanced coldly at these people who were gossiping and walked away. Looking at his thin back, everyone stared at each other. They could no longer voice out their suspicions as they had just now. Think about it carefully now, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo were desk mates, so it didn¡¯t seem impossible that she had suddenly become so good at academics! After all, Tang Luo had done the same! Besides, when the next monthly assessment came, they would know if her grades were real or fake. The gossip had stopped here, but Xia Qinghan was in a bad mood. She stared at the photo on her phone closely, which showed the rankings. The two names, stacked one above the other, made her extremely unhappy. Xia Xibei! She had actually ranked higher than her! And even more hateful was that Xia Xibei had scored two marks more than her in every subject. Two marks! She didn¡¯t know if Xia Xibei had done this intentionally or unintentionally, but this kind of difference in scores made Xia Qinghan very annoyed. Was it possible that she really had some sort of grudge going on with Xia Xibei? Otherwise, how could this have happened?! Tao Yueying was also very indignant beside her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This Xia Xibei has really gone too far! She¡¯s too shameless! She must have cheated!¡± Xia Qinghan suddenly turned her head and looked in Tao Yueying¡¯s direction. ¡°Cheated?¡± Tao Yueying nodded, ¡°I asked around. Xia Xibei had been hovering around two or three hundred ranks before, so how could she suddenly have reached fifth place?! There must be something wrong going on here!¡± Chapter 84 - Frame-up (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tao Yueying really felt that Xia Xibei must have cheated to get such a high score. Xia Xibei was only mid-ranking before. For her to suddenly reach the top five, Tao Xueying refused to believe that there wasn¡¯t something fishy going on! ¡°Weren¡¯t you in the same room as her during the exam, and weren¡¯t you sitting really close to her too?¡± Tao Yueying appeared very serious, as if a detective analyzing evidence. ¡°During the exam, did you notice anything wrong about her?¡± Xia Qinghan was silent for a while. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t pay attention to her. I had to focus on my own exam.¡± Tao Yueying clapped her hands, ¡°That must be it! She copied your test paper when you weren¡¯t paying attention! That¡¯s how she got such a score!¡± ¡°Yes! That must be the case!¡± Liu Zhijing nodded. ¡°This kind of person is too disgusting! She¡¯s using you as her steppingstone to get to the top!¡± Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help nodding, as if she thought so too. But she couldn¡¯t be too obvious, so she hesitated and said, ¡°But we don¡¯t have any evidence. Even if we got the test paper, we can¡¯t do anything if she doesn¡¯t admit to it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, leave this to me!¡± Liu Zhijing smiled, her eyes flickering. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Liu Zhijing smiled slightly, her eyes sharp. ¡°I¡¯m going to find the evidence, of course!¡± ¡°But what if¡­ There is no evidence?¡± Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°No evidence? Impossible!¡± Liu Zhijing snorted. ¡°I will definitely teach her a lesson!¡± ¡®Xia Xibei, don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant after hanging out with Song Jiaren! Don¡¯t be so naive!¡¯ When Liu Zhijing thought of Yang Xuan, who had been beaten up so badly that he couldn¡¯t even come to school, a fire rose within her heart. Of course, it was not because she cared about Yang Xuan, but because he had failed to regain Song Jiaren¡¯s favor. Instead, her relationship with Xia Xibei was getting better and better. How could she not feel angry? Besides, Xia Xibei¡¯s grades made her very uncomfortable. After all, she only ranked 20 plus. This ranking was very good, but Xia Xibei had ranked fifth! She wouldn¡¯t allow this! Thinking of this, the fire in Liu Zhijing¡¯s heart rose even higher. Xia Qinghan and Tao Yueying looked at each other, both very curious. ¡°What is your plan?¡± Tao Yueying asked. ¡°Yingying, do you have the bracelet that you bought?¡± Liu Zhijing asked. ¡°Are you talking about this one?¡± Tao Yueying raised her wrist, revealing a beautiful and delicate bracelet. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it!¡± Liu Zhijing nodded, then whispered, ¡°I¡¯m planning to put this bracelet in her bag, and then¡­¡± She raised her eyebrows at them, her expression smug. ¡°What?!¡± Tao Yueying was shocked. ¡°You are framing¡­¡± Liu Zhijing covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout!¡± Xia Qinghan was also taken aback. She did not expect Liu Zhijing to have such thoughts. But she quickly turned happy. She could not wait to see Xia Xibei be embarrassed. Liu Zhijing took her hand off of Tao Yueying¡¯s mouth, explaining, ¡°As long as we find your bracelet in her bag, everyone will know that she is a thief. Then, is it not normal for her to cheat?¡± Tao Yueying and Xia Qinghan were both stunned by these words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This seemed to make a lot of sense. ¡°If we just say that she cheated, she will definitely deny it. So, let¡¯s make her unable to argue against us!¡± Liu Zhijing¡¯s smile became colder. ¡°We¡¯ll nail her down!¡± Tao Yueying was a little worried. ¡°But we are in different classes with her. How do we put it in her bag?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way,¡± Liu Zhijing smiled confidently. Chapter 85 - Frame-up (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The last class was physical education and Classes 3 and 5 were having the lesson together. The two classes gathered at the sports field. They were not far away from each other and could see each other¡¯s situation. After the groups disbanded, Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying gave each other a wink. Tao Yueying nodded, then followed Xia Xibei quietly. Xia Xibei was about to head back to the classroom. She was introverted before and was not close to other students. Although she was no longer introverted, she still had no intention of being too close to them. Anyway, physical education was not a compulsory lesson, so she chose to go back to the classroom. Unexpectedly, she bumped into someone at a turn. When she looked up, she found that it was Tao Yueying. Tao Yueying frowned and looked at her with displeasure. ¡°What bad luck,¡± she muttered before snorting and leaving without looking back. Xia Xibei looked at her back, her eyes narrowing slightly. If it were anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t have thought too much into it, but Tao Yueying was Xia Qinghan¡¯s loyal follower. So, seeing this seemingly normal scene, she did not believe it was really normal. Besides, although this was indeed a turn, it shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that they would bump into each other. Pondering over the tricks they might be playing, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Did they really think that she was a fool? The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth lifted slightly and she continued to walk towards the classroom. On the other side, Tao Yueying screamed after playing around with other female classmates for a while. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s my bracelet?!¡± Her scream immediately attracted the attention of other students. ¡°Bracelet? Is that the one you were wearing this morning?¡± someone asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the limited-edition bracelet endorsed by Brother Yu! I spent so much effort getting it!¡± After hearing this, all the other girls were shocked. ¡°Is that the limited-edition bracelet endorsed by He Xuanyu?! My God! That must be expensive!¡± ¡°I wanted to buy it too, but I gave up when I saw the price. Yueying, you actually bought it?¡± ¡°Yes, it cost me nearly 10,000 yuan!¡± Tao Yueying looked around anxiously. ¡°Please help me to find it!¡± Everyone reacted immediately, starting to look around for it. But after searching for a while, they found nothing. ¡°Could someone have taken it?¡± someone whispered. ¡°Ah!¡± Tao Yueying immediately exclaimed, ¡°I think I know!¡± Everyone immediately asked, ¡°What did you remember?¡± Tao Yueying looked confused, telling them, ¡°Someone bumped into me just now.¡± She knew the art of speech, saying that someone had bumped into her, and not her who had bumped into someone else. ¡°Then what?¡± Liu Zhijing asked immediately. ¡°After that, I felt that my hand was a bit weird, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time,¡± Tao Yueying frowned, looking a little confused and uncertain. ¡°But maybe I¡¯m wrong?¡± Liu Zhijing was anxious, asking, ¡°Who bumped into you?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei of Class 3.¡± ¡°Xia Xibei?¡± The other students glanced at each other in surprise. They had some impressions of Xia Xibei, mainly that she was really good-looking. How could a girl who was better-looking than Xia Qinghan not be noticeable? Besides, they had also heard that she had ranked fifth in the cohort in the recent assessment! ¡°But this should not be a problem, should it?¡± someone asked hesitantly. Even if Xia Xibei did bump into her, that did not mean she had anything to do with the loss of the bracelet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No one dared to voice that this matter might be directly related to Xia Xibei. ¡°But why would she bump into you for no reason? The hallway was so wide! Forget it, let me ask around.¡± Liu Zhijing looked around, her eyes lighting up upon seeing someone. ¡°Jin Yazhen, come here!¡± Chapter 86 - Frame-up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jin Yazhen came. ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± Liu Zhijing said as she pulled Jin Yazhen close, ¡°I heard that you are good friends with Xia Xibei. Is that true?¡± Although she had rehearsed it all beforehand, Jin Yazhen still got a little nervous. ¡°We- We used to be good friends, but we are not¡­ Not anymore¡­¡± As she thought of being isolated by her classmates, Jin Yazhen felt sadness welling up inside of her. ¡°I never thought she could be so vicious!¡± ¡°Vicious?¡± All of them were puzzled. ¡°What did she do?¡± Tears trickled out of Jin Yazhen¡¯s eyes as she began sobbing uncontrollably. ¡°I have no idea how she got her hands on some photos, but she¡¯s using them to spread slander about me, claiming I¡¯m having affairs with other guys, and now¡­ Everyone¡¯s avoiding me!¡± Her words sparked anger in the other girls. ¡°My goodness! How did that happen?! How could she do that! That¡¯s totally wicked!¡± Liu Zhijing seemed especially exasperated. ¡°That¡¯s going too far! How could she treat you like that?! People like her have no conscience at all!¡± Jin Yazhen wiped her tears and smiled bitterly as she explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it coming. I was good to her, I helped her hide everything, and that¡¯s how she treated me! No one believes me now¡­¡± As she spoke, she started weeping again. ¡°I heard that you treated her really well too!¡± Tao Yueying joined in. ¡°I shared everything with her, I even helped her conceal the fact that she stole¡­ But who knew¡­¡± ¡°She stole something? What did she steal?¡± Some of the attentive ones caught that word, their eyes growing very wide. ¡°She stole things?¡± ¡°No- Nothing!¡± Jin Yazhen put on an apprehensive look, as if she had spilled a secret that she shouldn¡¯t have, hastily clasping her mouth. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Stop covering up for her!¡± Liu Zhijing put on a righteous front. ¡°Why are you still being so good to her when she treated you like that! She¡¯s not worth it!¡± Jin Yazhen hung her head low, looking like a damsel in distress. A while later, she spoke in a very soft voice, ¡°She has stolen some chains at a jewelry store before¡­¡± ¡°Chains?!¡± Tao Yueying exclaimed in shock, ¡°She likes chains?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jin Yazhen nodded. ¡°She loves jewelry, but she can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯ve given her a few necklaces and bracelets before, but I never thought that she would actually steal the things that she likes¡­¡± Tao Yueying gasped sharply, then proclaimed confidently, ¡°Then she was definitely the one who stole my bracelet!¡± The looks on all of their faces changed upon hearing her claim. If it was true, then a girl like Xia Xibei was just downright obnoxious, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here anymore. Let¡¯s go look for her and find out the truth!¡± With a wave of her hand, Liu Zhijing strode forward. The rest of them exchanged glances, getting the feeling that the current situation was somewhat bizarre. However, if even Jin Yazhen said that Xia Xibei had stolen things before, then it shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Moreover, Tao Yueying¡¯s bracelet cost ten thousand yuan! He Xuanyu was one of the most popular young celebrities at the moment, and the products he endorsed were all expensive. However, whenever a new endorsement was made public, fans from all over the country would break their necks trying to get it. You wouldn¡¯t get it if you weren¡¯t fast enough, even if you had the money! So the bracelet wasn¡¯t just a matter of money, it was a pretty meaningful object! If the bracelet was theirs, they would panic terribly too! As this thought occurred to them, they quickly followed Liu Zhijing as she marched off. This group of people stomped all the way to the classroom of Third Form. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There weren¡¯t many people in the classroom, all of whom couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when they saw the group of fuming girls that had just appeared. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Tao Yueying dashed toward Xia Xibei, growling furiously with a straight face, ¡°Did you take my bracelet?!¡± A commotion broke out among the crowd when her words sounded out like a bolt of thunder. All eyes were pinned on them now. Chapter 87 - Frame-up (4) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei stood up from her seat immediately. Despite the cool and composed look on her face, she gave off an aura that was much stronger than Tao Yueying¡¯s. ¡°What did you say? Come again?¡± Her aura was so powerful that Tao Yueying couldn¡¯t help but take a couple of steps back. As she realized how cowardly she was behaving, her cheeks flushed red and she pulled herself together immediately. ¡°My bracelet went missing after you bumped into me just now. Did you take it?¡± She questioned with righteous indignation. Looking at the group of girls and Xia Qinghan, who was hiding at the back and enjoying the drama, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°What does your missing bracelet have to do with me? Besides, if you¡¯re searching for any lost items, you should ask the teachers or the police. Why did you look for me instead?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei, hand over the bracelet and we can pretend as if it never happened. If we report the matter to the teachers for real, you¡¯ll be done for.¡± Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying echoed each other in perfect harmony. ¡°Haha,¡± Xia Xibei chuckled. Then her face fell the next second, bellowing, ¡°Get lost!¡± The shout made the group of people before her jump in fright. ¡°You- You- What are you yelling at us for?! How dare you deny stealing the bracelet!¡± The other girls were also enraged by Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction. ¡°Who told you that I stole anything? Do you have proof?¡± Xia Xibei shot them an icy-cold glance. ¡°Without any proof, are you here to scam me or force me to confess to a crime that I didn¡¯t commit?¡± Tao Yueying grinded her teeth. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re a repeat offender, what more proof do you need?!¡± ¡°A repeat offender?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face sank. ¡°What did I do? Did I steal the vegetables or rice at your house?¡± She caught a glimpse of Jin Yazhen standing at the back and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Looks like you came prepared today!¡± Jin Yazhen couldn¡¯t help but shiver a bit, shrinking behind someone. The rest of them were infuriated right away. ¡°Don¡¯t threaten anybody! You¡¯d better hand over the bracelet obediently! Otherwise, we¡¯re gonna call the cops!¡± ¡°Right, if the police are alerted, this matter will no longer be easy to deal with!¡± others added in unison. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t get all worked up,¡± Xia Qinghan finally spoke, offering advice with a gentle look on her face. ¡°We¡¯re all schoolmates, so don¡¯t end the matter in such a nasty way.¡± ¡°Qinghan!¡± Liu Zhijing cast her a disapproving look. ¡°Some people can¡¯t be dealt with in a normal way! You¡¯re being so nice to her, but she won¡¯t even appreciate it!¡± The disdain in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes intensified as she watched the two of them sing the same tune. ¡°Xia Xibei, we have no intention of taking such radical measures. It¡¯s just that the bracelet really means a lot to Yueying!¡± Xia Qinghan looked at her with sincerity. ¡°Could you please return it to her?¡± Xia Xibei snorted at Xia Qinghan¡¯s admonishing words. ¡°You guys are hilarious. You ran to me and claimed that I stole her bracelet. Are y¡¯all brainless or something?¡± ¡°It was you who stole my bracelet!¡± Tao Yueying argued furiously. ¡°My bracelet went missing right after you bumped into me!¡± Xia Xibei sized up Tao Yueying with a measuring glance. ¡°You really have no brains, do you? It was you who bumped into me just now! I haven¡¯t even settled it with you, and now you¡¯re accusing me instead?¡± Tao Yueying replied boldly and righteously, ¡°It was you who bumped into me! People like you¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s the matter with people like me?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her nonchalantly. ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that poor people like me would want to take possession of the things I like, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tao Yueying got tongue-tied all of a sudden, at a loss for words. Although that was what she was thinking, it felt somewhat wrong when Xia Xibei said it out loud. Liu Zhijing stood up, declaring, ¡°Cut the nonsense! Hand over the bracelet, or we¡¯re going to search for it!¡± Chapter 88 - Frame-up (5) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Search for it?¡± Tang Luo stood up from the side and shot a cool, indifferent glance at the group of people. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re even better than the police, that you get to decide everything.¡± Upon meeting his cold, wintry gaze, many of them couldn¡¯t help but shudder a little. He was such a good-looking, exquisite young man, but why was his character so cold and aloof? Even worse, he was taking Xia Xibei¡¯s side! Why? Because of her looks? Tang Luo looked towards Tao Yueying and the rest. Ungraciously, he stated, ¡°Something like this has happened, but you didn¡¯t look for the teachers or call the cops. Instead, you came here to make a big scene. Are all of you legal illiterates?¡± ¡°Not just that,¡± Xia Xibei added, ¡°From what I see, they think that the school is their home and they are free to do whatever they feel like. The rest of us, we don¡¯t even have the right to speech, do we?¡± The conversation between the two of them put dismal looks on the faces of the girls, making them seem embarrassed and awkward. Now that Tang Luo had said things in such a way, they were at a loss for what to do next. Liu Zhijing gritted her teeth, cursing him in her mind, ¡®God d*mn Tang Luo, what do these girls¡¯ affairs have to do with him?¡¯ Since when had the two of them become so close? Tang Luo was the top student and the face of the school. Although he didn¡¯t have a tall and hunky build, his cold, aloof temperament, his extremely outstanding results, and his impressive talent in sports were enough to make a lot of girls fall for him. He was one of the most popular guys in school! Although they heard that he didn¡¯t come from a wealthy family, the rest of his qualities were eye-catching and remarkable enough to put him in the center of attention. However, he chose to take Xia Xibei¡¯s side! As she looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s face, Liu Zhijing gnawed her teeth in rage. ¡°In fact, we prefer to deal with the matter behind closed doors.¡± Xia Qing stood up. ¡°They only talked nonsense because they were anxious. I don¡¯t believe that Xia Xibei would steal things, but that bracelet cost ten thousand yuan and it¡¯s meaningful¡­ So I¡¯d just like to know if Xia Xibei happened to come across a bracelet. If you could return it to us, we¡¯ll be very grateful!¡± Her words put a sarcastic sneer on Xia Xibei¡¯s lips. ¡°Enough! Cut the sweet talk. No matter how you put it, you still think I was the one who stole your bracelet, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you for the last time, I did not steal it! Besides, this is the classroom of Third Form. If you aren¡¯t students in our class, please leave!¡± Tao Yueying got anxious when she saw how adamantly Xia Xibei was behaving. She was certain that she had taken the bracelet. However, now that Xia Xibei was reluctant to let them search her bag, and Tang Luo was watching them at the side too, they couldn¡¯t just do it by force. Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but scowl as well. They knew that it was wrong to search her body and her bag by force. But if they didn¡¯t do it, their plan would be foiled, wouldn¡¯t it? If they had known all of this beforehand, they would have laid out a much more detailed and feasible plan. The current situation was a bit too awkward. Luckily, the discipline master arrived and broke the tension in the classroom. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The discipline master wore a look of displeasure as he looked at the students in the classroom. ¡°What are you fussing on about here rather than studying?¡± Upon seeing the discipline master, Liu Zhijing became agitated right away. ¡°Teacher! We lost a bracelet that cost ten thousand!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The discipline master was stunned as well. The school would be concerned if even a hundred yuan was lost, let alone a bracelet that cost ten thousand. He walked up to them hurriedly, questioning them, ¡°What actually happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Zhijing nudged Tao Yueying gingerly, bringing her back to her senses instantly. ¡°Teacher, my bracelet went missing! It must have been stolen!¡± Stolen?! The look on the teacher¡¯s face turned even more awful. Chapter 89 - Frame-up (6) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Who stole it?¡± With a stern expression on his face, the discipline master glanced at every single person inside the room. Upon meeting his stern gaze, everyone couldn¡¯t help but timidly tremble in fear all of a sudden. After all, as a discipline master for so many years, he had also become quite formidable and much-revered by the students. ¡°It was her!¡± Tao Yueying pointed at Xia Xibei. ¡°After she bumped into me, my bracelet went missing!¡± The discipline master frowned as he looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Xia Xibei immediately shook her head. ¡°I did not! She¡¯s the one who bumped into me, not the other way round!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! It was you!¡± She originally had no intention of making such a big fuss out of it, but Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction had utterly displeased Tao Yueying, and she felt very frustrated about it. Therefore, as soon as the discipline master appeared, she immediately fanned the flames further. Xia Xibei would have to take the blame anyway, so what would she be afraid of? ¡°Her friend told us that she¡¯s stolen lots of jewelry from the store before! My bracelet cost ten thousand! It¡¯s beautiful and expensive, how could she not be tempted!¡± The teacher¡¯s eyes went wide at her words. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course not! I did not steal!¡± With a furious look, Xia Xibei pointed at Tao Yueying as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Who said that I had stolen from the jewelry store? Step out!¡± Jin Yazhen shivered. She wanted to move out of the way, but she got jostled forward nonetheless. ¡°It was you?¡± Xia Xibei grinded her teeth in rage. ¡°You tried to slander me?!¡± With all eyes pinned on them, Jin Yazhen became rather timid. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t trying to slander you! You-you did steal!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Xia Xibei went ballistic. ¡°When did I ever steal? It is you who has a thing for stealing, and you¡¯re trying to use me as a scapegoat? You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Scapegoat? The others were stunned for a moment. It would seem like there was more to the story! Jin Yazhen¡¯s face fell. ¡°I don¡¯t! You¡¯re slandering me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s slandering me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The discipline master broke off their squabble in annoyance. ¡°Stop bickering! Speak one by one!¡± His aura was so powerful that all the girls cowered, and no one dared to continue the quarrel. ¡°Talk first!¡± The discipline master pointed at Xia Xibei. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve never done anything like that before! Besides, she¡¯s the one who likes to steal things, not me!¡± Xia Xibei pointed at Jin Yazhen as she spoke, ¡°She also used to make a lot of false claims against me before!¡± ¡°I can testify on her behalf for that!¡± Tang Luo stood up from the side. The discipline master looked at Tang Luo with surprise. The form¡¯s top student¡ªhow could he not know him? His attitude turned slightly better. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Seeing the change in the discipline master¡¯s attitude, the girls couldn¡¯t help but exchange worried glances. Would the story¡­take a turn from this point? Tang Luo ignored the reactions of the rest, looking only at the discipline master as he unhurriedly recounted the event. ¡°This group of students rushed inside just now and claimed that my deskmate stole this girl¡¯s bracelet. They even wanted to search her bag. Meanwhile, this student named Jin Yazhen said that my deskmate used to steal things often. In my opinion, however, this is probably her revenge.¡± ¡°I did not!¡± Jin Yazhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her face turning pale as she quickly denied it. Tang Luo didn¡¯t pay attention to Jin Yazhen¡¯s denial. ¡°Why do I feel like this is her revenge? Because she used to be good friends with Xia Xibei. In consideration of their friendship, Xia Xibei lent her and Yang Xuan quite a lot of money¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Jin Yazhen panicked, stepping forward and interrupting Tang Luo. It was Xia Xibei¡¯s problem to begin with, so how come she was implicated? The discipline master frowned. ¡°Yang Xuan? Why does it sound so familiar?¡± ¡°The one whose parents came to the school last week and put on a huge drama,¡± Xia Xibei reminded him. Chapter 90 - Frame-up (7) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It was him?!¡± The discipline master finally came to his senses. So it turned out to be that Yang Xuan! ¡°Which means, she was the girl who got beaten up last week?¡± The discipline master glanced at Jin Yazhen and looked her up and down. When he saw the bruises on her face that have yet to fade, he finally remembered. It couldn¡¯t be helped that the matter had developed into such a massive drama. How could he not have a deep impression when it was the very first time that such a thing had happened in their school? ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Luo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s them. Classmate Jin and Yang Xuan are a couple, but classmate Jin tried to throw mud on my deskmate, saying that she and Yang Xuan were together. However, based on what we know, the real couple are actually classmate Jin and Yang Xuan!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s words left Jin Yazhen speechless and defenseless. They hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way when they started the drama in the first place! ¡°Tang Luo, you¡¯re lying!¡± She screamed in a tearful voice. ¡°Shut up!¡± The discipline master rebuked with an awful look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn yet. Do not speak!¡± The teacher¡¯s face had looked so grave that Jin Yazhen didn¡¯t know how to begin even if she wanted to explain. Xia Qinghan and a few others exchanged glances, clueless about why Jin Yazhen had suddenly become the center of attention. But upon seeing the grim and dismal look on the discipline master¡¯s face, they remained silent. The discipline master was someone who would disregard even his kins all in the name of justice. If it were proven that Xia Xibei has committed theft, her punishment would be severe. However, if they were the ones found guilty, he wouldn¡¯t be any less dissatisfied either. Therefore, they had no choice but to keep their mouths shut at this point. ¡°Thus, I believe that she was lying when she claimed that Xia Xibei steals often!¡± Tang Luo remarked in a loud and clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been deskmates with Xia Xibei for a long time, and I know that she¡¯s a good student! Besides, she is also a hardworking learner, and she even got fifth place in the form for the monthly assessment this time!¡± When the discipline master heard his statement, he became even more surprised. ¡°Fifth place in the form?¡± He finally came to his senses. ¡°You were the dark horse!¡± The assessment this time wasn¡¯t a difficult one, but it had not been¡ªin any way¡ªan easy one either. They remembered it well because Xia Xibei made it to the top five out of nowhere. He just didn¡¯t expect that she would be involved in such incidents. After hearing what Tang Luo had said about her, the discipline master developed a favorable impression of Xia Xibei. While results cannot solely determine the personality and moral character of a person, she nevertheless couldn¡¯t really be such an atrocious person if even Tang Luo trusted her that much. Having observed how the discipline master¡¯s attitude had changed, the faces of Liu Zhijing and the other two began to slightly change. ¡°Sir, I can guarantee that I have never stolen anything before, and I do not have the slightest clue about where her bracelet is!¡± Xia Xibei looked sincere. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying in the classroom all the while, and I¡¯m planning to achieve better results in the next assessment. It¡¯s not like I have time to go about stealing things.¡± Her words made the discipline master nod in approval. If every student were as fond of learning as she were, they wouldn¡¯t have had to worry so much, would they? Seeing that the discipline master was about to take Xia Xibei¡¯s side, Tao Yueying stepped forth right away. ¡°Sir, that bracelet was given to me by my father, and it cost ten thousand yuandollars! We have searched the entire school, but we couldn¡¯t find it. Apart from Xia Xibei, I can¡¯t think of any other possibilities!¡± ¡°Sir, we¡¯re not really trying to put the blame on anyone for stealing. Perhaps someone has stumbled upon it on the floor but can¡¯t find the owner, so they brought it back.¡± Xia Qinghan also chipped in, ¡°We¡¯re just trying to get our heads around what really happened. We¡¯re all schoolmates, we also don¡¯t want this incident to turn ugly.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan¡¯s words had eased the frown on the discipline master¡¯s brows. ¡°That¡¯s not unlikely, too.¡± He believed that the students of their school weren¡¯t petty thieves. However, it concerned a bracelet that cost ten thousand, so the issue simply couldn¡¯t be brushed aside either. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m suggesting we search through Xia Xibei¡¯s bag,¡± Xia Qinghan raised her opinion. Chapter 91 - Frame-up (8) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°No way!¡± Xia Xibei refused right away. ¡°I disagree!¡± Tang Luo nodded in unison. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not a good idea to simply search a student¡¯s personal belongings.¡± Before the discipline master could respond, Xia Qinghan added, ¡°We know that it isn¡¯t a very appropriate measure, but we don¡¯t have other options here.¡± ¡°Your words are ridiculous.¡± Xia Xibei glanced at the girls with a cold, detached look. ¡°You came to find me because you¡¯ve lost something, why didn¡¯t you try to find her first?¡± She pointed at Jin Yazhen with a finger. ¡°She accused me of stealing things, when in fact, she¡¯s the one who steals. Besides, I could see that you two get along often, doesn¡¯t this make her more suspicious? Why didn¡¯t you question her first?¡± Jin Yazhen stomped her feet upon being called out by Xia Xibei. ¡°Who stole anything! What proof do you have?!¡± ¡°Back at where I used to work, she stole our superior¡¯s watch,¡± Xia Xibei reminded her with an eerie smile on her face. ¡°Hey!¡± The look on Jin Yazhen¡¯s face underwent a theatrical change. How did Xia Xibei know about that?! When she came back to her senses, she denied it immediately, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?!¡± However, her reaction had given her away. If her accusation toward Xia Xibei had been a fabricated one, then Xia Xibei¡¯s accusation toward her wasn¡¯t just a laughing matter anymore. Even the discipline master noticed that something was off about Jin Yazhen. Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart missed a beat, and she panicked instantly. The situation didn¡¯t seem favorable to them now. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s about time for recess. The problem has to come to an end anyhow, doesn¡¯t it? We don¡¯t wish to alert the cops either, it¡¯ll turn into a big deal if we do.¡± She seemed very sincere. ¡°We promise that if we don¡¯t find anything, we¡¯ll apologize to Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tao Yueying nodded. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t want to go home without an explanation to my parents!¡± The discipline master had a deep frown on his face. The situation was getting a little troublesome to deal with. ¡°How about this, Xia, we¡¯ll take a look at your bag, and if there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, I¡¯ll have them apologize to you.¡± He looked toward Xia Xibei. Now that the discipline master had put it this way, Xia Xibei became slightly hesitant. Tang Luo voiced up. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate.¡± Xia Qinghan and the other two couldn¡¯t help but scowl. Even Xia Xibei had begun to change her mind, what more was he trying to do? This was none of his business! ¡°If they get to search another person¡¯s bag whenever they feel suspicious of anything, I¡¯m afraid that the rest would emulate it in the future, which will bring about a negative impact to the school.¡± The discipline master felt a terrible headache. ¡°What do you think should be done then? Do we call the cops for real?¡± He could have coerced Xia Xibei to agree upon it directly, but it would easily trigger the defiance of students. Tang Luo replied, ¡°How about this, if you don¡¯t find anything, apologize to her in front of the entire school!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded immediately, pointing at Xia Qinghan and the other two. ¡°All three of you have to apologize!¡± Xia Qinghan and her mates went bug-eyed. How could she do that? ¡°What if we find it?¡± Liu Zhijing gritted her teeth. ¡°Do whatever you have to, of course!¡± Xia Xibei snorted. ¡°But if you can¡¯t find it, you¡¯d better apologize to me in front of all the students! And you have to prove me innocent of stealing!¡± As she spoke, Xia Xibei cast a look at the door. Some other students had gathered to watch the fun. When the discipline master turned around, the students ran away immediately. ¡°What do you think?¡± The discipline master looked toward Xia Qinghan and the other two. ¡°Fine! It¡¯s decided then!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tao Yueying and Liu Zhijing nodded. Xia Qinghan was slightly hesitant nonetheless; she had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. However, Xia Xibei did not allow her to go back on her word. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s no way I would let you search my bag!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Qinghan finally nodded. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92 The Bracelet Was Found Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When they finally reached a consensus, the discipline master heaved a sigh of relief. If the group of students could resolve this in a way that would not affect the school, then that would be good enough. Although the discipline master was relieved, Xia Xibei was far from done. ¡°Oh, by the way, not only should you check my bag, you should check hers, too!¡± She pointed at Jin Yazhen as she spoke. ¡°Why so?!¡± Jin Yazhen stomped in rage. ¡°Why so?¡± Xia Xibei chortled. ¡°Because you have a lot of previous recordspast convictions!¡± Before Jin Yazhen could blow her top, she shrugged. ¡°If you agree, then we can begin.¡± If she were to disagree, however, then they would be at an impasse. return to the deadlock moments ago. Before Jin Yazhen could say a word, Liu Zhijing shot her a glare. Upon meeting Liu Zhijing¡¯s meaningful glare, Jin Yazhen had no choice but to nod in grievance. ¡°Fine! Check mine if you like!¡± Deep inside, her resentment for Xia Xibei had escalated. She just couldn¡¯t figure out how Xia Xibei had turned into the person she was now. She had felt defeated so many times in front of Xia Xibei that she was on the verge of a meltdown. Nevermind; once the bracelet was found later, there was no way Xia Xibei could argue further! Once solid evidence was presented before their eyes, no one would believe in Xia Xibei¡¯s words anymore! When that time comes, all of them would regard Xia Xibei as a thief and a habitual liar. Who would still believe her? Having thought of that, Jin Yazhen¡¯s fury finally dissipated a little. ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s hurry up and start.¡± After Jin Yazhen agreed to it, Xia Xibei acted fast and placed her bag up front without further ado. Jin Yazhen also took her bag and put it there. ¡°To ensure fairness, let¡¯s have someone else do it,¡± Tang Luo suggested. Liu Zhijing shot daggers at Tang Luo. She had no idea why Tang Luo was being so good to Xia Xibei. They couldn¡¯t be romantically involved, could they? No matter what the reason was, her thoughts did nothing to affect the bustle around her. The discipline master called on a girl who was watching the scene in the classroom to carry out the search. She started by looking inside Xia Xibei¡¯s bag. The girl opened the bag and rummaged out all the things inside it. Everyone stared straight at her, watching her movements with full attention. With all eyes focused on her, the girl¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little, but she persevered through it, taking things out one by one. There wasn¡¯t a lot of stuff in Xia Xibei¡¯s bag, but there were several compartments inside the bag. After she had fished out all the things from a large compartment and found nothing unusual, the girl then unzipped the smaller compartment. There were some tissue papers and two bank cards tucked inside the smaller compartment. The girl took out all of those in a handful, but the next moment, the looks on all their faces changed. ¡°My bracelet!¡± Tao Yueying pounced on it immediately, grasping the bracelet that was wedged between the two bank cards. Many of them heaved a silent sigh of relief the moment they saw the bracelet. Even Xia Qinghan felt as if the oppression in her was instantly relieved, and she beamed with a smug smile. ¡°My bracelet really was with you!¡± Tao Yueying was so furious and agitated at the same time that her face became distorted. ¡°Xia Xibei, what more do you have to say?¡± Liu Zhijing stepped forth, biting her lip in an attempt to refrain the wild joy in her as she stared at Xia Xibei with a righteous, indignant look on her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The looks on the others¡¯ faces changed as well. The bracelet really turned out to be in Xia Xibei¡¯s bag. So were the words that she just said only a pointless struggle before her appalling deed got exposed? It seemed more ridiculous now that they thought of it. Xia Xibei panicked a little with all the enraged looks pinned on her. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! This isn¡¯t your bracelet!¡± Chapter 93 - Evidence Found Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei reached out in an attempt to snatch back the bracelet. ¡°This is my bracelet!¡± Tao Yueying shrank back and dodged her hand, looking fierce and aggressive. ¡°Your bracelet? You have clearly stolen mine!¡± How could Tao Yueying not be gratified now that the evidence had been found? It had taken them so long to negotiate with Xia Xibei and agree to so many conditions. Now that she had finally caught Xia Xibei red-handed, she was totally beside herself with excitement. ¡°This is obviously my bracelet!¡± Tao Yueying nearly lost control of herself with the euphoria raging within her. ¡°How dare you still say you didn¡¯t steal it! If you didn¡¯t, then how did it end up inside your bag?¡± All the others shot disapproving looks at Xia Xibei as well. Just a while ago, Xia Xibei¡¯s persistent refusal had made many of them believe in her innocence. However, irrefutable evidence had been found now, which was a huge shame on her. ¡°Sir!¡± Liu Zhijing stood forth with pride. ¡°We have found the proof now, haven¡¯t we? She did steal it after all!¡± ¡°I did not steal!¡± Xia Xibei exclaimed, ¡°This isn¡¯t her bracelet, I bought it for myself!¡± Tao Yueying sneered. ¡°Right, your bracelet. This bracelet is worth ten thousand! Where did you get the money to buy it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right!¡± Liu Zhijing chimed in, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t heard about your family¡¯s financial situation? You struggle to even feed yourself, how could you possibly afford a bracelet that costs over ten thousand?¡± If they weren¡¯t on such an occasion, they would have burst out in laughter already. They did not expect things to turn out so smoothly. Now that they came to think of it, Xia Xibei¡¯s refusal seemed like an advantage now. The more innocent she pretended to be a while ago, the more ashamed she would be right now! ¡°Classmate Xia, now that things have turned out like this, it¡¯s useless for you to keep denyingstay in denial.¡± Xia Qinghan stood forth with a rueful look. ¡°If only you had handed it over just now, we would have believed you were innocent, but now¡­¡± She sighed, as though her heart was aching for Xia Xibei. The discipline master also stared at Xia Xibei with rage and disappointment in his eyes. Why did a pretty little girl like her have to get involved in such despicable acts?! Jin Yazhen heaved a sigh of relief at the side, overwhelmed with joy. What more could Xia Xibei say in her defense right now? The evidence had been found in broad daylight. How could she possibly absolve herself of the crime? ¡°I told you, she likes stealing little things from time to time and accusing people of things they didn¡¯t do!¡± She stepped forward and reproached Xia Xibei along with the rest. ¡°It¡¯s a shame on the school for having students like you!¡± ¡°Student Xia, what more do you have to say?¡± The discipline master was extremely furious. There was no way he would tolerate such a loathsome offense! ¡°I do have something to say!¡± Xia Xibei finally held her head up, wearing a subtle expression. ¡°What more do you wish to say!¡± Tao Yueying snorted angrily. ¡°The evidence is undeniable now, how else do you want to argue?¡± ¡°Evidence? Undeniable?¡± Xia Xibei shot a glance at the bracelet. ¡°Are you certain that this is your bracelet?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Tao Yueying nodded solemnly. ¡°You stole my bracelet when you bumped into me the last time!¡± ¡°I did?¡± Xia Xibei laughed all of a sudden. ¡°Your bracelet cost over ten thousand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tao Yueying was puzzled at the way Xia Xibei was laughing, but still she nodded righteously. ¡°The amount is big enough to send you to jail!¡± ¡°Right! Call the cops and have them lock her up! Otherwise, who knows whose things would be stolen next!¡± Liu Zhijing yelled along. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan spoke gently, ¡°Don¡¯t get all worked up. We are all schoolmates, she must have been confused for a moment. As long as she apologizes sincerely, she can still be forgiven.¡± ¡°Qinghan, you can¡¯t be so kind-hearted!¡± Liu Zhijing was exasperated. ¡°She deserves no sympathy from us!¡± Seeing them echoing each other in harmony, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she said these words¡ªwatched them singing in harmony. She spoke. ¡°But this bracelet is a ten-yuanten-dollar purchase from a roadside stall.¡± Chapter 94 - Ten-Yuan Roadside Stall Item Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A ten-yuan roadside stall item. As soon as Xia Xibei said these words, there was instant silence. Everyone was a little lost. What did this mean? Tao Yueying and the others felt their hearts skipping a beat and immediately looked at the chain in her hand. ¡°What¡­what did you say?!¡± Tao Yueying¡¯s expression changed. After hearing what Xia Xibei said, she realized that the weight of the bracelet seemed a bit off. ¡°I bought this from a street stall for ten yuan!¡± Xia Xibei repeated her statement word for word, her expression calm. But other people felt as if they were hallucinating. Bought it for ten yuan? ¡°You, you¡¯re saying nonsense!¡± Tao Yueying finally regained her senses and stomped her feet. ¡°This is obviously my bracelet!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xia Xibei smiled, then she stepped forward in large strides and took the chain from her hand. The bracelet had already been taken away before Tao Yueying could even react. When she came to, she saw a scene that shocked her. Xia Xibei had actually pulled the bracelet apart! ¡°No!¡± The others turned pale with fright, shouting one after another. This was a bracelet worth more than ten thousand yuan! Was she crazy?! The next moment left everyone entirely stunned. As if she was tearing paper, Xia Xibei took the small pendant from the chain and split it in half. The exquisite and beautiful little star was broken into halves from the middle; it was white on the outside and yellow on the inside. The yellow filling was a bit dull, so people knew at a glance that this was definitely not gold nor silver but a worthless copper or iron! Xia Xibei also took out a piece of tissue and rubbed it hard on the chain. Everyone could clearly see that the white color on the bracelet had turned yellow. All of them silently watched Xia Xibei¡¯s motions, speechless. ¡°How about it? Can you see it clearly?¡± After Xia Xibei broke apart the bracelet completely, she looked at everyone. ¡°Are you sure that this bracelet was bought for more than ten thousand yuan?¡± If a bracelet of more than ten thousand yuan was of this quality, customer complaints would have inundated the jewelry company, right?! Tao Yueying and the other two girls watched the scene with cold hands and feet, their minds blank. How was this possible?! But this bracelet should obviously be hers! Xia Xibei looked at the director. ¡°SirDirector, do you think this bracelet is worth ten thousand yuan?¡± ¡°No way. This is merely a simple iron chain.¡± The discipline masterdirector shook his head. Even if he hadn¡¯t worn these before, he had bought jewelry for his wife and daughter at home. He knew the difference between gold, silver, copper, and/or iron. Someone couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This can¡¯t be a genuine bracelet. The genuine bracelet pendant has He Xuanyu¡¯s signature!¡± Everyone wanted this bracelet, not for the star¡¯s signature but because the. The signature added a lot of value to the bracelet. The one in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand was definitely a low-quality knock-off from the street! But this was not surprising; after all, the real thing was not something that not everyone could afford to buy. Therefore, knock-off products had always been around in the country of Hua, and its main consumer group was students with little money. After getting the acknowledgement of the other people, Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°So, did I steal this bracelet?¡± Everyone immediately shook their heads and said in unison, ¡°No!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze swept across the group of three people including Xia Qinghan. ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you keep your word from a while ago?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Impossible!¡± Tao Yueying could only think of one strategy in her panic. She shouted, ¡°Your school bag has not been searched yet! My bracelet must be in it!¡± Seeing her persistence, Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s continue!¡± Looking into Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes, Tao Yueying¡¯s group couldn¡¯t help shaking. They had discovered that something was wrong! Chapter 95 - Keep on Looking Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The final result was, of course, not surprising. After Xia Xibei¡¯s school bag had been turned inside out, Tao Yueying¡¯s bracelet was still nowhere to be found. The expressions on Tao Yueying¡¯s group became grim. ¡°So? Do you want to keep going?¡± Xia Xibei patted her school bag. ¡°Or, shall we cut it open with scissors. Maybe there is something in the lining?¡± This ironic remark caused the faces of the three girls to turn even uglier. However, they had nothing to say. ¡°So, can my name be cleared now?¡± Xia Xibei looked around. ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Luo nodded. The others dared not to speak; only Tang Luo was as calm as before. ¡°Since there is no evidence, you are obviously innocent.¡± ¡°Then, do we continue our previous agreement?¡± Xia Xibei looked at the three of them with a smile. ¡°Of course, we must continue!¡± Tang Luo agreed. ¡°The director will not let this matter just pass, right? If I had wronged people, I would apologize!¡± The discipline masterdirector looked a bit conflicted. Xia Xibei did not steal, which was, of course, a good thing. ¡°We¡¯ll have to do whatever we said before.¡± The discipline masterdirector looked at the three of them, including Xia Qinghan. ¡°Since I can¡¯t find the bracelet, it means that this matter has nothing to do with classmate Xia. Therefore, the three of you have to apologize to her.¡± ¡°Apologize in front of the whole school!¡± Xia Xibei added. ¡°Yes.¡± The discipline masterdirector nodded. ¡°Tomorrow morning, you will have your apology and read it in front of the entire school.¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of the three girls, including Xia Qinghan, turned pale. ¡°SirDirector!¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re not admitting it?¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. ¡°When you thought I was a thief, you wanted to kick me out of the school! Now I¡¯m just asking you to apologize, so why can¡¯t you?¡± After being reminded by Xia Xibei, everyone thought about what had just happened. The three of them had been very excited just now, wanting to drive Xia Xibei out of school. No one thought that a reversal would come so quickly. ¡°I¡­ I¡­.¡± Xia Qinghan bit her lips so hard they turned white. This was too mortifying! Would she still have a face if she apologized in front of the whole school? She was the school beauty! After this incident, she would become a laughing stock! However, no matter how unwilling she was, she had to accept reality. ¡°Fine!¡± She gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°What about you?¡± Xia Xibei then looked at Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying. Liu Zhijing looked astonished and in disbelief. She still didn¡¯t want to believe this! They had obviously planned everything properly, so how did it end up like this?! ¡°Xia Qinghan has already agreed, are you not willing?¡± Xia Xibei urged. ¡°I¡­ Fine!¡± The two ground their teeth and nodded humiliatingly, their hearts boiling over with hatred. ¡°Great.¡± Seeing their agreement, the director nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Since the matter has been resolved¡­¡± ¡°No, sirdirector.¡± Xia Xibei interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s still not over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± ¡°The bracelet is still missing!¡± Xia Xibei looked serious. ¡°And Jin Yazhen¡¯s school bag has not been searched yet! We were talking about it just now!¡± When the flames of war spread to herself, Jin Yazhen¡¯s face paled. ¡°You¡ª!¡± ¡°What ¡®you¡¯?¡± Xia Xibei shot her a quick look. ¡°We had talked about this earlier. Is it possible that you¡¯re backing out of your promise?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before Jin Yazhen could speak, she continued, ¡°Even if you regret it, it¡¯s pointless. I need to prove my innocence!¡± After that, she told the girl searching the school bags, ¡°Her school bag is nextIt¡¯s her turn.¡± The girl looked around, a little embarrassed. The discipline master finallyFinally, the director nodded and said, ¡°Go on.¡± Chapter 96 - Xia Xibeis Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At first, Jin Yazhen was confident that the bracelet would be found in Xia Xibei¡¯s bag. However, the course of events that followed stunned her. Where was the bracelet?! She couldn¡¯t help but panic. If the bracelet was not in Xia Xibei¡¯s bag, then where could it be?! Although she knew that it couldn¡¯t possibly be in her bag, while watching the girl search her bag, her hands and feet started to turn cold. When the girl pulled out a silver-white bracelet with a surprised expression, her heart stopped beating for a few seconds, her entire body now stiff and unable to move. How could it be?! Why was the bracelet in her bag?! But no matter how surprised she was, she couldn¡¯t alter reality. ¡°This is your bracelet, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Xibei asked Tao Yueying. Before Tao Yueying could speak, the discipline master took the bracelet. ¡°Well, this is a real platinum bracelet with some small diamonds on it.¡± The discipline master swiftly verified the authenticity of this bracelet. Tao Yueying and Jin Yazhen reacted in the same way, both of them dumbstruck. How could the bracelet be in Jin Yazhen¡¯s bag?! ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it! You framed me!¡± Jin Yazhen finally reacted, pointing at Xia Xibei with a mournful expression on her face, shouting, ¡°It was you who framed me! It was you!¡± Facing her accusation, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression became stern as she exclaimed, ¡°Enough!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was gloomy, as if a furious storm would arrive the very next second. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so easy to bully?¡± She took a big step forward and approached Jin Yazhen in an instant, her movements intimidating. ¡°Every time you steal something, you come to slander me and say that I stole it. Let¡¯s forget about the events that happened earlier. I¡¯ll endure them and won¡¯t try to get even with you. But you¡¯re still slandering me even now!¡± Boom! A loud noise could be heard, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to beat wildly. Turning to the source of the sound, they all gasped. Xia Xibei had kicked a table down to the ground, and all the books that had been stacked on top of the table were now scattered all over the floor. What kind of force was this?! ¡°Xia!¡± The discipline master¡¯s expression changed. Xia Xibei flushed. She took several deep breaths, her chest heaving as if trying to restrain her anger. She pointed at Jin Yazhen and spoke coldly, ¡°Jin Yazhen, listen clearly. Don¡¯t force me, otherwise I won¡¯t be blamed for being rude! Next time, this kick will befall you, not the table!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around to face everyone. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± The others shook their heads quickly in response. They felt that she had been pretty good at holding it in. If it were them who had slandered repeatedly, and now accused even when the evidence was revealed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back their desire to get revenge on Jin Yazhen! Xia Xibei was already restrained and patient enough. If it were them, they would already have slapped Jin Yazhen¡¯s face! ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too agitated,¡± Xia Xibei said to the discipline master. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand.¡± The teaching master could only comfort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of this matter.¡± Seeing the anger on Xia Xibei¡¯s face, the teaching master also felt a little sympathy towards her. Anyone who had to go through this would be furious! Xia Xibei had already behaved well by not beating her up. Thinking of this, he looked at Jin Yazhen, who hadn¡¯t regained herself yet. ¡°Go to the office! Give me a clear explanation!¡± He appeared stern and infuriated. ¡°Such a rebel! How dare you do such a thing?! I have to call your parents now! I won¡¯t accommodate this misdeed!¡± Stealing things and slandering others, this student had gone too far! When Jin Yazhen heard that he was going to call her parents, her face turned ghastly pale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, they forced me!¡± Her hand immediately pointed to Tao Yueying¡¯s trio. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone present was once again stunned. Was there a story behind this? Chapter 97 - The Result Had Been Determined Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jin Yazhen¡¯s words stunned everyone. Was this drama also related to Xia Qinghan¡¯s trio? Xia Qinghan¡¯s trio were also dumbstruck by Jin Yazhen¡¯s sudden explosion. Why was this idiot exposing the matter? But no matter what Jin Yazhen claimed, they would never admit to it. ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Liu Zhijing reacted quickly. She stepped forward immediately, fury all over her face. ¡°You¡¯re the one who did wrong, how dare you slander us!¡± Tao Yueying added, ¡°Yes! How is it related to us? You¡¯re the one who stole my bracelet!¡± Xia Qinghan appeared helpless and distressed. ¡°Jin, are you trying to drag us through the mire?¡± The reaction of the trio made the onlookers waver. Who was telling the truth? Xia Xibei smiled scornfully. ¡°Discipline master, it seemed that things are not as simple as they appear!¡± The discipline master¡¯s expression had turned completely dark. He never expected that things would progress like this. ¡°All of you, come with me!¡± He was extremely indignant. ¡°Teacher!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s trio said in unison, ¡°We are being wronged!¡± ¡°Whether they are wronged or not depends on the evidence,¡± Xia Xibei slowly said. ¡°Teacher, I think this matter should be investigated carefully. If they were really slandered, then the slanderer has to be punished; but if it is true¡­ ¡± The disciple master nodded and stated coldly, ¡°I know what to do.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll have to leave this to you. I still have other things to handle, so I have to go back first.¡± Xia Qinghan was stunned for a moment. She hadn¡¯t expected that Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t use her advantage. She thought that Xia Xibei would definitely refuse to let her go! Meeting her confused eyes, Xia Xibei smiled brightly. Xia Qinghan turned away immediately, as if scalded by scorching flames. Seeing her guilty look, Xia Xibei smiled once again. Of course, she knew what Xia Qinghan must be thinking. It¡¯s just that she had already foreseen the final result. Since they dared to involve Jin Yazhen in this matter, they must have ensured that there wouldn¡¯t be any evidence left behind. So, even if Jin Yazhen wanted to expose their evildoing, it would be useless. They weren¡¯t fools who didn¡¯t know how to defend themselves. When that time arrived, it would be another round of never-ending quarreling. Even after the quarrel, the result would remain unchanged. No matter what happened, the final result would be that another wrongdoing would be added to Jin Yazhen¡¯s crime, but nothing would happen to Xia Qinghan¡¯s trio. But Xia Xibei did not care about what happened to them. After all, whether or not they were convicted, they couldn¡¯t erase this matter. Since the enmity between them had already been established, why waste any more time on them? After this, the discipline master took those people to the office, and the rest of the students dispersed. While Xia Xibei was packing her bag, she said to Tang Luo, ¡°Should I give you a new bracelet?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Tang Luo shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a worthless object, no need to give me back.¡± ¡°Thank you, then. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea!¡± Xia Xibei did not insist but nodded readily. If Xia Qinghan heard their conversation, she would be furious! Unbeknownst to her, Tang Luo happened to discover that Jin Yazhen had put the bracelet in Xia Xibei¡¯s bag. Tang Luo had informed Xia Xibei of this matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Originally, Xia Xibei only intended to place the bracelet in Jin Yazhen¡¯s bag, but Tang Luo happened to also have a knockoff bracelet with him. After adding this bracelet into the drama, the effect was even better. After setting those girls into the trap, Xia Xibei was in a very good mood. On the way home with Song Jiaren, she suddenly stopped and said that she wanted to head to the shopping mall. Chapter 98 - Prize Draw Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was a large-scale shopping mall that had just opened, and its door was decorated with many banners and posters celebrating its opening. On one of the posters, several prominent words were written ¨C¡±Purchase over 100 yuan for a chance at the prize draw!¡± At the prize draw corner by the door, numerous prizes were displayed. There were all kinds of home appliances, but the most attractive prize among them all was a brand-new car. In this day and age, when new stores open, they would use various methods and models to attract customers. Since this mall was very large and new, there were already a lot of customers. Coupled with the attraction by such prizes, more and more people gathered. The Grand Prize was this car, and many people had come for it. But, how could it be so easy to draw a car that was worth more than 200,000 yuan? Many gifts placed around the car were given away, but the car remained there, and its presence continued to attract more customers. Within the big transparent prize draw box, there were numerous white balls. Opening these white balls would reveal the result of the draw. Whenever someone was drawing the prize, many people would stare at the person while holding their breaths, as if they were the one drawing the lot. And when the prize drawn was announced, everyone would become even more nervous. They were expecting a big prize to be drawn, yet they were also afraid that a big prize would be taken away by others. Wave after wave of people came with hope, only to leave in disappointment. ¡°What are you going to buy?¡± Song Jiaren asked. ¡°I¡¯m just buying something to enter the prize draw,¡± Xia Xibei explained casually, continuing to walk forward. ¡°Prize draw?¡± Song Jiaren became even more puzzled. Why had Xia Xibei suddenly become interested in the prize draw? However, she didn¡¯t ask too many questions, following Xia Xibei into the mall instead. Indeed, there were lots of things in this mall, covering a whole range of categories. Song Jiaren was pushing a cart while following behind Xia Xibei, watching her throw one item after another into the cart. ¡°I also have these things at home, I will bring them to you next time,¡± Song Jiaren said. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I need to use them anyway,¡± Xia Xibei replied casually. Soon, she gathered everything she wanted and headed to the checkout. There were many people queuing at the checkout counters, waiting for nearly half an hour before it was their turn. The items that Xia Xibei bought amounted to over 100 yuan, and with her receipt, she could participate in the prize draw. Song Jiaren followed Xia Xibe to the prize draw corner. The prize-drawing process was a little slow, so by the time it was Xia Xibei¡¯s turn, another half an hour had already passed. Among the people queuing before them, the biggest prize that had been drawn was a TV. Although it was not the car, it was also a huge surprise. Watching the staff move the TV out, everyone was envious. Xia Xibei did not care about others; business. After handing her receipt to the staff, she directly put her hand into the prize draw box. Everyone could see that she fiddled around in the box for a while before taking a ball out. ¡°Open it up! There must be a big prize in it!¡± Song Jiaren leaned over excitedly. In her entire life, she had never won a single prize before, even if it was the most common one, such as ¡°one more bottle.¡± Therefore, she was very envious of lucky people. Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°How do you know that there is a big prize in it?¡± ¡°You are definitely able to win the jackpot!¡± Song Jiaren appeared extremely confident. Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Then let¡¯s win the big prize.¡± After she finished speaking, she used a little bit of force to open the white ball. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Within it was a folded piece of paper. She unfolded the paper. After reading the words written on top, Song Jiaren was dumbstruck for a moment, then her pupils shrank and she suddenly gasped. She exclaimed, her voice cracking because she was too excited, ¡°Grand Prize ¨C Car?!¡± Chapter 99 - The Grand Prize Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After she said the word ¡®car,¡¯ it seemed as if a mute button had been pressed. Two seconds later, the scene came back to life. ¡°Car?!¡± ¡°Have I heard that right?! Grand prize?!¡± ¡°No way?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to draw the prize! Is the car really won already?¡± The voices from the crowd of onlookers grew louder, their restless emotions starting to spread. The staff immediately leaned towards them, saying, ¡°I need to have a look at it first.¡± After reading the words clearly, the staff member was also shocked. It really was the grand prize! What kind of luck was this! After the onlookers exclaimed in shock, they started to gather towards them. ¡°Let me see! Let me see!¡± After seeing the words clearly, everyone¡¯s expressions turned very complicated. Excitement, envy, disappointment¡­ These emotions were mixed together, turning everyone almost mad. That was the grand prize! ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, girl! It is really the grand prize!¡± ¡°Oh no, my car! I¡¯m still waiting for my turn to draw!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°Girl, your luck is exceptional!¡± ¡°Girl, do you have a driver¡¯s license? Are you still a student? You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Such good luck¡­ That was what everyone was thinking. Everyone was extremely envious. Who wouldn¡¯t want to win the jackpot? But the lucky ones amongst them would, at most, win things like an electric kettle. That was nothing compared to a car! ¡°Beibei, you won the grand prize!¡± Song Jiaren came back to her senses after the initial shock, immediately embracing Xia Xibei and bouncing with joy. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky! That¡¯s a car!¡± Of course, Song Jiaren¡¯s family had a car at home, but it was entirely different when the car was won through a prize draw! Seeing Xia Xibei win the prize, Song Jiaren was very excited, almost as if she was the one winning it. ¡°Quick! We want to redeem the prize!¡± After the excitement, Song Jiaren immediately turned to the staff and asked them to redeem the prize. ¡°Please wait!¡± After the staff regained his senses, he immediately jumped to action, ¡°I have to report to the manager first!¡± After he finished speaking, he ran away. The people around them were still very excited. Although they were not the ones who had won the prize, the prize was still drawn right before their eyes, and the meaning was very different. ¡°It¡¯s great! it¡¯s so great!¡± Song Jiaren was still very excited, bouncing around. ¡°If I had luck like yours, that would be great!¡± In response, Xia Xibei smiled without saying a single word. After a while, the staff hurried over with a middle-aged man. The man was out of breath from running, and before he could even catch his breath, he snatched the piece of paper right out of Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. He was very agitated, using a great deal of force. If Xia Xibei had not let go of the paper fast enough, the paper might have been torn apart. After reading the words written on top, his breath stopped for a second. ¡°Did¡­ Did you really draw this?¡± When these words came out, Song Jiaren became a little angry. ¡°What do you mean by that? If we didn¡¯t draw this, could we have faked it? With so many people here, how could we have done that?!¡± The onlookers around them also gave their support. ¡°We¡¯ve all witnessed it!¡± ¡°This little girl has drawn the prize!¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t count, then will I be able to draw it?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The heckling by everyone around them made the man¡¯s face turn a little pale, cold sweat dripping down from his forehead. The corners of his mouth twitched and quickly explained, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just so surprised. My name is Tao.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you just need to verify it.¡± Manager Tao¡¯s complexion turned blue, his smile a little bitter. After careful inspection, he nodded unwillingly, ¡°It is indeed the grand prize.¡± Chapter 100 - Sell Th Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s really the grand prize, isn¡¯t it? Song Jiaren appeared even more pleased than Xia Xibei. ¡°Since it is real, then hurry up and help us redeem the prize! We still have other things to do after this!¡± Manager Tao looked at Xia Xibei who was smiling, and the bitterness in his heart became even more overwhelming. He really didn¡¯t expect that someone would draw this car so soon, this is just terrible! Thinking of the series of consequences that may follow, he almost fell into tears. But he dared not do anything in front of everyone. ¡°Okay, I will hand you the car now.¡± He lifted the corners of his mouth into a stiff smile. However, because Xia Xibei was still underage and didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, even if she took the car, she wouldn¡¯t be able to drive it. Therefore, she asked, ¡°Can you convert it to money?¡± ¡°Money?¡± Manager Tao¡¯s complexion paled. ¡°How do you want to convert to money?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Song Jiaren said, ¡°Just give us the amount that this car is worth!¡± ¡°Emm¡­¡± Manager Tao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Our company does not have this policy.¡± ¡°Fine then.¡± Xia Xibei did not insist and instead asked, ¡°What is the market value of this car?¡± Manager Tao replied, ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei turned around and spoke directly to the onlookers around her, ¡°Does anyone want this car? I¡¯ll sell it to you! The market value of this car is two hundred and fifty thousand, and I¡¯m offering only two hundred and twenty thousand.¡± Two hundred twenty thousand? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp, this was thirty thousand less! Even twenty thousand was not a small number anymore. If they were to go to a car dealer to buy a car, no one would offer such discount. Some of them were moved, but they didn¡¯t make a decision right away. After all, they would have to take out two hundred and twenty thousand at once, which was not a small amount. ¡°Miss¡­ This is against our policy¡­¡± Manager Tao came to stop her. ¡°This is not against the policy!¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°Your company has no regulations saying that the prizes cannot be transferred. Besides, this car already belongs to me, I have the right to deal with it!¡± Manager Tao¡¯s face twitched. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine!¡± Xia Xibei interrupted him, ¡°I can¡¯t use it anyway, so of course I have to sell it! Or I can also sell it to you?¡± Manager Tao was stunned for a moment, ¡°Stop joking with me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Since I can¡¯t use the car, it¡¯s useless for me to keep it. I¡¯ll give it to anyone who can afford it.¡± Manager Tao couldn¡¯t help but become silent. ¡°Who wants to buy it?¡± Xia Xibei turned around and shouted to the crowd, ¡°Two hundred twenty thousand, and the car is yours!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Manager Tao shouted immediately, and then pulled Xia Xibei to the side. ¡°How about this, I don¡¯t have that much money with me, can you¡­ can you lower the price?¡± Song Jiaren looked at Manager Tao questioningly, he really wants to buy it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Manager Tao, as you know, this is a new car! I have already offered 30,000 yuan less! This is already a huge discount!¡± Xia Xibei was serious, ¡°If I have a driver¡¯s license, I would not sell ??it!¡± Manager Tao smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course I know you have made a huge discount, but I really don¡¯t have that much money with me! It¡¯s also not easy for anyone to take out such a huge sum at once! See? Who among the onlookers can take out so much money? Just lower the price a little!¡± Xia Xibei thought for a moment, and finally nodded. ¡°Well then, two hundred ten thousand! Can¡¯t be any less!¡± Manager Tao still wanted to continue bargaining, but seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction, he could only grit his teeth in the end. ¡°Okay! Two hundred and ten thousand, deal!¡± Chapter 101 - Resetting the Special Prize Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Soon, Xia Xibei received a bank transfer of 210 thousand yuan and the car was handed off to Manager Tao. The thought of the money he had given away was heartbreaking for Manager Tao. The money came from years of his hard-earned savings! Well, at least he had saved 40 thousand yuan. After he sent off a happy Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren, his face turned ugly. After standing still for a long time, he finally got an idea. He quickly took out his phone and called the general manager. ¡°GM Li, someone won the special prize!¡± ¡°How was it won so soon?¡± GM Li was also surprised. This wasn¡¯t good. Generally speaking, this kind of big prize would be managed so it would not be won right away. If the special prize was already drawn, the event wouldn¡¯t be so attractive to everyone else. ¡°Yes, that girl¡¯s luck is too good! Who would have thought?¡± Cold sweat went down Manager Tao¡¯s forehead. ¡°We just started this two days ago and there¡¯s still a couple of days left. If the award is not replaced, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy attracting more people going forward,¡± Manager Tao explained. ¡°I told you that we shouldn¡¯t draw the prize until the last day!¡± GM Li said angrily. ¡°But you said that you¡¯ll draw the prize on the spot! Now this has happened!¡± If the prizes were drawn on the last day, there would be no problem such as this. Now, the situation had become awkward. ¡°GM Li, no one could have predicted this. But I have to continue the event¡­¡± Manager Tao felt very upset, but he had to work hard to solve the matter. ¡°I just used 240 thousand yuan to buy the car back from the girl. What if we added the prize back?¡± GM Li instantly frowned, demanding, ¡°How would that work?! There¡¯s only one special prize, so who would still participate?¡± If the prize was drawn again the next day, wouldn¡¯t their special prize be more than the first prize? Even if they had sufficient funds in the mall, they couldn¡¯t play like this! ¡°This is an exception!¡± Manager Tao assured him. ¡°Plus, if we did this, it would boost everyone¡¯s enthusiasm! Now that we have drawn a special prize, it means we are not running a scam. There would be even more customers attracted to us this way.¡± GM Li was silent after hearing what Manager Tao said. It did make sense. This kind of contest made everyone suspicious. Who knew if there was anything fishy going on? Was there really a special prize? However, now that the special prize had been drawn, everyone was assured of its authenticity, therefore generating more interest. ¡°Fine, I will discuss it with the others.¡± Soon, the reply came. They would reset the special prize, and it was still this car! After receiving 240 thousand yuan, Manager Tao couldn¡¯t help but rejoice after feeling relieved. He had even made a profit of 30 thousand yuan! Besides, things didn¡¯t run out of his control. Anyway, any loss that occurred was that of the company. When it was the right time, this car would be in the hands of people who deserved to have it! Thinking of this, his mood finally recovered. However, the next day, when he saw the fat and thin duo of Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei once again, his heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This girl¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t be that good, right?! He was worried, his eyes fixated on Xia Xibei¡¯s movements. As he watched Xia Xibei open the ordinary ball, the fat girl next to her shouted ¡°special prize¡± with joy and excitement. His eyes went dark and he almost fainted! Chapter 102 - Hitting the Jackpot Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the special prize in her hand, Xia Xibei felt extremely delighted. The sight of Manager Tao turning pale and nearly passing out gratified her even more. Beside her, Song Jiaren was bouncing and cheering in joy. ¡°Beibei, you¡¯re brilliant! Your luck is phenomenal! Could you share some of your luck with me!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s bad mood had vanished in a heartbeat because of Xia Xibei¡¯s luck. When she won the prize and received the great sum of money yesterday, Song Jiaren was even more thrilled than Xia Xibei. After that, Xia Xibei treated her to a sumptuous meal. The two of them were on cloud nine. Early this morning, however, Song Jiaren¡¯s mood was unexpectedly affected by an incident. While doing their morning exercises, Song Jiaren found out that Tao Yueying and Liu Zhijing were apologizing to Xia Xibei with great reluctance in front of everyone. After getting to know what happened, she blew her top. How could she not know that Xia Xibei had been bullied?! At that time, she was so furious that she nearly tore the two of them into pieces! Her hatred toward Xia Qinghan also grew immensely. It should be the three of them apologizing to Xia Xibei, but Xia Qinghan had applied for a sick leave and made herself absent from school that day. This totally infuriated Song Jiaren. Xia Qinghan had definitely done that on purpose! Otherwise, how would she happen to have fallen sick so coincidentally? After being informed of Jin Yazhen¡¯s ¡°contribution¡± in this incident, Song Jiaren became even more furious. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t talked her out of it, she might have taught Jin Yazhen a lesson already. It was only in the evening that she came to understand why Xia Xibei had stopped her. Jin Yazhen applied for leave in the morning, returning to school in the evening with some bruises on her face. It was said that her parents had hit her; they had even heard that her parents wanted her to quit her studies! If Jin Yazhen hadn¡¯t insisted, she might have dropped out of school by now. Seeing the pathetic state that Jin Yazhen was in, Song Jiaren had no sympathy for her. Instead, she felt that it was a pity that Jin Yazhen hadn¡¯t suffered enough! Xia Xibei flashed her a meaningful smile at that, saying that something more interesting was awaiting them. Song Jiaren was curious about what would happen next, but Xia Xibei brought her to the shopping complex instead. After making purchases of more than a hundred yuan, Xia Xibei took the receipt and went for another round of lucky draw. When she saw on the poster that the special prize had been reset, Song Jiaren did not give much thought to it. Xia Xibei had won the special prize once, so how could she win it again? Even if she was lucky, she couldn¡¯t possibly be that lucky! Much to her surprise, however, Xia Xibei really won the special prize once again! Song Jiaren nearly fainted with ecstasy upon witnessing Xia Xibei¡¯s incredible luck! ¡°Beibei, tell me, did you keep all your luck for occasions such as this?¡± As far as Song Jiaren was concerned, Xia Xibei was a great person and a great friend who would take great pains for her friends. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Jin Yazhen would give up on such an awesome friend, even going so far as to do such disgusting things to her. Neither could she understand why Xia Xibei would even become friends with Jin Yazhen in the first place. Was it because Xia Xibei had bet all her luck on things like this? ¡°Maybe,¡± Xia Xibei beamed brightly, ¡°I never thought I could be this lucky either!¡± The by-standers had gone wild around them. ¡°This little girl is awesome, isn¡¯t she! She won the special prize!¡± ¡°I heard that it was also a teenage girl who won the special prize yesterday!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are all the young girls so lucky these days?¡± The customers at the scene hadn¡¯t experienced what had happened yesterday, so they didn¡¯t know that Xia Xibei was the same lucky girl as yesterday. If they had known, they would have gone crazy. Before they could go crazy however, someone else was on the verge of breaking down! Chapter 103 - I Know Your Daughter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As he stared at Xia Xibei¡¯s pretty face, Manager Tao seemed as if he was looking at a hideous monster! Why?! Why did she win the special prize again?! If he hadn¡¯t put the special prize inside in person, he would have thought that Xia Xibei had tampered with it! But could Xia Xibei really be so incredibly lucky? There were several hundred balls inside the box! How did she manage to draw the one with the special prize from among so many balls? Manager Tao was about to lose his mind. Indeed, he did tamper with it, making the ball representing the special prize slightly different from the rest, but how would anyone notice the difference? He was originally planning to have someone take the ball on the last day. However, plans could never keep up with changes. The ball was taken by the same person once again! Manager Tao wasn¡¯t the only one going crazy, the rest of the workers were also stunned. Unlike the customers, they had seen Xia Xibei before. But if yesterday had merely been a coincidence, how could she possibly win it again today?! Were there any underhand tricks involved? If it had only happened once, it could be attributed to fluke or an accident. But this was the second time! If she was this lucky, she should have bought many lottery tickets already! Someone informed GM Li about it, as the matter was of a special nature and could not be easily dealt with. GM Li was also stupefied when he learnt that the special prize was won again, hurrying over immediately. On his way back, all sorts of conspiracies were racing through his mind. The situation was too magical to be real, so who wouldn¡¯t be suspicious about it?! Very soon, Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren arrived at the general manager¡¯s office. GM Li had mixed feelings when he looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s pretty little face. ¡°First of all, congratulations on winning the special prize again!¡± He said with a smile. ¡°By the way, how should I address you?¡± ¡°My surname is Xia,¡± Xia Xibei said while beaming. ¡°I just never thought I could be this lucky either.¡± ¡°Ms. Xia, from your age, it looks like you¡¯re still a student!¡± GM Li suppressed the suspicion in his mind and inquired smilingly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a sophomore at Qing Ye High School,¡± Xia Xibei answered his questions dutifully. ¡°Oh? Qing Ye High School? That¡¯s a key school!¡± GM Li was impressed. ¡°Your results must be excellent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Song Jiaren chipped in. ¡°Beibei got fifth place in our form!¡± GM Li gave a thumbs-up with a look of amazement. ¡°Fifth place in form, that¡¯s very great!¡± ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Song Jiaren was proud, as though she was the one who got fifth place. ¡°It¡¯s really awesome that you got such amazing results in a school like that!¡± GM Li praised, the look on his face unfaltering. He then turned to look at Manager Tao. ¡°Tao, doesn¡¯t your daughter study at Qing Ye High School too? She¡¯s a sophomore, right?¡± Manager Tao nodded hastily, looking somewhat nervous, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s also a sophomore.¡± ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Xia Xibei put on a look of surprise. ¡°Manager Tao¡¯s daughter is also a sophomore!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the mention of his daughter, Manager Tao couldn¡¯t help but wear an affectionate smile despite his complicated feelings. ¡°Her results are usually alright.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name? We might know her!¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Tao Yueying.¡± Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren¡¯s faces fell upon hearing his reply. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Tao Yueying?!¡± Song Jiaren shrieked and her brows furrowed. ¡°So it¡¯s her!¡± Manager Tao¡¯s smile froze when he saw the unconcealed disgust on her face. ¡°Erm¡­ You know my daughter?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Song Jiaren snorted. Chapter 104 - Just Want to Get Some Good Luck Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Jiaren¡¯s attitude shocked Manager Tao. ¡°Have you¡­ What happened?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Although Manager Tao was Tao Yueying¡¯s father and also an elder, Song Jiaren didn¡¯t care at all. She chuckled coldly, ¡°Yesterday, your daughter lost a bracelet worth 10 thousand yuan. She said Beibei took it, even bringing a group of people to search her bag!¡± Manager Tao almost stopped breathing, stammering out, ¡°Wh- What¡­¡± But Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t finished talking. ¡°Somehow, this bracelet was found in another classmate¡¯s school bag. That classmate then said that she was told by Tao Yueying to slander our Beibei! I don¡¯t know all the details, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t blame it on Beibei and started fighting each other!¡± Song Jiaren gazed at Manager Tao unhappily. He wouldn¡¯t be a good person if he had raised such a daughter! Song Jiaren¡¯s words stunned Manager Tao. How could such a thing have occurred? ¡°A bracelet worth 10 thousand yuan?¡± GM Li, standing on the sidelines, spoke up. His eyes flashed slightly as he asked, ¡°What bracelet could be so expensive?¡± When he bought jewelry for his wife and children, he rarely bought anything that expensive. How could Tao Yueying, a young girl, have such an expensive bracelet? He hadn¡¯t known that Manager Tao was so rich! Xia Xibei smiled slightly, explaining, ¡°That bracelet is endorsed by a celebrity, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so expensive.¡± ¡°Are the products endorsed by celebrities really expensive?¡± GM Li asked with fascination, as if he was only interested in this matter. ¡°Of course!¡± Song Jiaren nodded, ¡°You may not know this if you don¡¯t follow them, but these popular stars can really sell stuff! The products and accessories they endorse are very expensive!¡± ¡°Does anyone buy these things if they¡¯re so expensive?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei exclaimed. ¡°There are many rich people among the fans, just like Manager Tao¡¯s daughter! A bracelet worth 10,000 yuan is a piece of cake. The clothes she wears are also endorsed by celebrities. Each set is at least a few thousand!¡± The conversation had turned Manager Tao¡¯s face more and more ugly. GM Li¡¯s words, especially, made him even more nervous. ¡°You¡­ You must be mistaken. How could she have such expensive things as a kid? Those are fake goods! They look real but they are worthless! Those clothes are only about 100 yuan a set,¡± he explained with a dry smile. ¡°How could that be?¡± Song Jiaren was unconvinced. ¡°You think I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s real? My family has a clothing franchise store!¡± GM Li suddenly asked her, ¡°Hey, why do you look familiar to me?¡± He looked at Song Jiaren¡¯s face, inspiration flashing in his head as he muttered, ¡°Your father is¡­¡± ¡°My dad is Song Tianqin.¡± ¡°Oh ¨C! It¡¯s Boss Song!¡± GM Li suddenly understood. ¡°So you are Boss Song¡¯s daughter! Oh, your father and I are friends! You can call me Uncle Li!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With GM Li so enthusiastic, Song Jiaren tamped down her temper and smiled a little shyly. ¡°Hi Uncle Li¡­¡± ¡°GM Li,¡± Xia Xibei interupted while looking at the time, her expression a little embarrassed. ¡°The thing is¡­ We still have some things to do. What else do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay!¡± GM Li smiled kindly, ¡°I just wanted to get some of your good luck, it¡¯s no problem! I¡¯ll have someone handle the car for you now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license yet, so it¡¯s useless for me to take the car. Let¡¯s do what we did yesterday, with a cash payout of 210 thousand yuan in exchange for the car, okay?¡± Chapter 105 - How Much Have You Hidden from Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°210 thousand?¡± GM Li was dumbfounded for a second, then looked towards Manager Tao, who had frozen up beside him. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei pretended not to see the undercurrents surging between them as she nodded intently. ¡°The car is of no use to me, so I¡¯d rather have it converted into cash! As far as I¡¯m concerned, 210 thousand is enough.¡± ¡°Is that so, Manager Tao?¡± GM Li stared at the manager with an icy look in his eyes. ¡°Erm, I¡­¡± Manager Tao was struggling to breathe normally, unable to even properly utter a word. How could he have been exposed so soon?! He got the car from Xia Xibei at a price of 210 thousand and then sold it to the company for 240 thousand, with a discrepancy of 30 thousand in between. Things like this would normally be kept under the rug, and the 30 thousand yuan would be his to keep. But who would have expected Xia Xibei to win the prize and suggest having it converted into cash once again! Manager Tao felt his mind go blank and his limbs go numb, at a complete loss for words. Moreover, he had a feeling that the matter was far from over at this point. GM Li had a clear picture in his mind now as he looked towards Xia Xibei with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone handle the procedures for you.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you GM Li!¡± ¡°Just call me uncle,¡± GM Li replied with a benevolent smile. ¡°Sure, thank you Uncle Li!¡± Xia Xibei beamed with a sincere smile. ¡°Good luck to your enterprise, I hope your business prospers evermore!¡± ¡°Thanks for the kind wishes,¡± GM Li smiled, and called upon the others. ¡°Take these two students to complete the procedures.¡± Once all of them went away, the smile on GM Li¡¯s face vanished within a heartbeat. ¡°Tao, oh, Tao¡­ I¡¯d really like to know how much you have kept hidden from me!¡± With an expressionless face, GM Li stared at Manager Tao, who had gone into a state of complete silence. He was giving him a death penalty on the inside. He had suspected that Manager Tao might have colluded with Xia Xibei in order to win the special prize, because it seemed like too much of a coincidence at the time. From the look of things, however, Xia Xibei was probably innocent. After all, she was on bad terms with Tao Yueying. However, being just a manager, it was rather suspicious that Manager Tao could provide such a lavish life for his daughter. Xia Xibei knew Song Jiaren personally, so there was no need for her to commit such acts. However, Manager Tao sure wasn¡¯t innocent! He had earned 30,000 yuan by buying the car from Xia Xibei and selling it off right after. His moves seemed very skilled! How about the usual dealings then? How much had he earned from other discrepancies? As the thought occurred to him, the look in GM Li¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°G- GM Li, it¡¯s not my fault! I, I, I¡­¡± Manager Tao¡¯s mind had gone completely blank. He wanted to defend himself, but he was tongue-tied. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate thoroughly to see if you really aren¡¯t to be blamed,¡± GM Li waved his hand and cut his explanation off. ¡°Alright, get out for now.¡± Manager Tao left the office in a battered, crestfallen state. He went through the rest of his work with a muddled mind and filled with dread until it was time to leave. Right after he got off of work, he dashed back home without further ado. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Before his wife could say a word, he darted towards their daughter¡¯s room and began to smack the door furiously. ¡°Tao Yueying, come out!¡± ¡°What are you trying to do¡­¡± His wife walked up to him in bewilderment, suggesting, ¡°Why don¡¯t you calm down and talk about it¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her words trailed off when her gaze met those blood-streaked eyes of Manager Tao¡¯s, which frightened her so much that she nearly gasped. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong¡ªAhh!¡± Tao Yueying opened the door. Right when she was about to speak, a brutal slap cut her off. Chapter 106 - She Landed Me in Troub Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you insane?!¡± The face of Tao Yueying¡¯s mother, Zhou Jianlan, changed theatrically. ¡°Why did you hit her all of a sudden?!¡± Manager Tao¡¯s eyes were blood-red, filled with a dreadful craze and great brutality. ¡°Why did I hit her?¡± He panted heavily, his face hideous. ¡°Do you know how dirty this goddamn girl did me?!¡± Both Zhou Jianlan and Tao Yueying looked baffled. ¡°What actually happened?¡± What did he mean by doing him dirty? ¡°Talk properly?¡± Manager Tao pointed at his daughter in fury. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her what she did?!¡± Tao Yueying clasped her cheek, looking extremely aggrieved, and wailed, ¡°Dad, what on earth did I do?!¡± Her eyes were brimming with tears. She was the only child in the family and had been living a spoiled life since a young age. All her demands would be fulfilled, and her parents had nothing but affection for her. The slap that she suffered just now was an unprecedented one! She had embarrassed herself enough in school today, apologizing to that b*tch Xia Xibei in full view of the public. Then she had to bear the looks of contempt and humiliation from everyone around her. She had enough of it all. Who would have known that before she could complain about it, her father gave her a hard slap on the face right after he got home? It was an unprecedented catastrophe to her, for she had lived her entire life without the slightest worry so far! ¡°What did you do? You don¡¯t know what you did?!¡± Manager Tao couldn¡¯t seem to get rid of the anger and fear within him. He was now holding back the urge to slap her once again. ¡°Dad!¡± Tao Yueying felt even more aggrieved now. The weird way her father was acting and explaining things halfway was driving her insane. ¡°Where¡¯s your bracelet?¡± Manager Tao grabbed her hand, his expression growing even more hideous the moment he saw the bracelet around her wrist. Forcefully, he tore the bracelet off of her hand. ¡°Ahh!¡± Tao Yueying felt the stinging pain, but she couldn¡¯t stop her father. Manager Tao tugged the bracelet off and flipped it over for a while as he looked it over. Then, in a cold voice, he questioned, ¡°How much did this bracelet cost?¡± ¡°Erm, this¡­¡± Tao Yueying panicked, her face turning pale as she stammered, ¡°Just- Just a thousand.¡± ¡°Just a thousand?¡± Manager Tao sneered. If he hadn¡¯t known that the bracelet cost ten thousand, he would have tossed it out already. ¡°How much money did you give her?¡± He now turned to look at Zhou Jianlan. Zhou Jianlan had a hesitant look on her face, but before she could speak, Manager Tao growled, ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Ten thousand!¡± Zhou Jianlan finally gave the truth upon being snarled at. ¡°Ten thousand?¡± Manager Tao was so furious that his chest began to hurt. ¡°Where did you get the money to buy a bracelet that cost ten thousand?! Putting that aside, you brought it to school to show off to everyone, and even used it to slander your schoolmate! How dare you!¡± Tao Yueying raised her gaze and drew in a sharp, cold breath. ¡°How do you¡­¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± The look on Manager Tao¡¯s face was as dark as coal. ¡°All thanks to what you did!¡± he growled, giving his daughter another hard slap! Pow! Tao Yueying clasped her face as she teetered on the brink of insanity. Why did father hit her again?! ¡°Tao Pengqing, you¡¯re insane!¡± Flabbergasted, Zhou Jianlan yelled at Manager Tao and pulled Tao Yueying to her side, her heart aching terribly for her daughter. ¡°Why did you hit our daughter?!¡± Manager Tao hurled the bracelet onto the floor and bellowed in fury, ¡°Have you any idea what kind of trouble she¡¯s landed me in!¡± Zhou Jianlan was shocked and befuddled at the same time, asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Those words sounded really frightening! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do I mean?¡± Manager Tao was panting heavily and gasping for air as he bellowed, ¡°Look at what a great daughter you¡¯ve raised! I might have to go to jail!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Jianlan and Tao Yueying gasped simultaneously, their minds going blank, as if they had been struck by a bolt of lightning. How did any of this relate to going to jail? Chapter 107 - Cheating with Spiritual Power Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Going to jail? Zhou Jianlan and Tao Yueying both gasped at the thought. Was the matter really that serious? ¡°Make it clear! What actually happened?!¡± Zhou Jianlan desperately needed to know what the situation was. ¡°We were having a lucky draw at the shopping complex, weren¡¯t we?¡± Manager Tao took in a deep breath in an attempt to suppress the flames of anger blazing within him. Only then did he explain, ¡°There¡¯s a girl who won the special prize twice¡­¡± ¡°Won the special prize twice?!¡± Zhou Jianlan was in shock. ¡°How is that possible? Have you made a mistake?!¡± ¡°I have not!¡± Manager Tao was wearing an awful look. ¡°It alarmed GM Li too, and he stepped forth to look into the matter. Then¡­¡± As he recalled the conversation that had taken place in the office, Manager Tao¡¯s limbs went cold. ¡°But what does that have anything to do with Ying?¡± Zhou Jianlan still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. ¡°Because that girl is a student at Qing Ye High School! The two of them have had conflicts!¡± Tao Yueying¡¯s heart missed a beat as she asked,¡±Dad, the person that you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°Her surname is Xia, and there was a plump girl by her side who called her Beibei.¡± Tao Yueying¡¯s face turned deathly pale. ¡°Xia Xibei?!¡± Tao Yueying¡¯s reaction made the look on Manager Tao¡¯s face even more awful. So it turned out that his daughter really was involved in this whole business after all! ¡°If you hadn¡¯t bought such an expensive bracelet, GM Li wouldn¡¯t have become suspicious of me!¡± Sure enough, Manager Tao had kept parts of the truth to himself, like the discrepancy of the 30 thousand yuan. As far as he was concerned, all of this had happened because of Tao Yueying! If she hadn¡¯t made such a big scene at school, why would Xia Xibei say such things? Having thought of that, he nearly lost control over his temper and almost gave Tao Yueying another slap. ¡°Look now! I¡¯m done for! And so are the two of you!¡± He was so mad that he was pacing in circles on the spot, unable to figure out a solution to the problem. Tao Yueying was dumbfounded too. Out of nowhere, the Tao family had been plunged into utter misery. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei returned home with the money, feeling delighted and exuberant. Not even Song Jiaren knew that she had cheated with spiritual power in this incident. Xia Xibei had known that Manager Tao was Tao Yueying¡¯s father from the beginning. Tao Yueying was only rampant and savage at school because she had her father¡¯s support, right? But how would she know that her father¡¯s income was derived from illicit sources? In her previous lifetime, Tao Pengqing became a manager of a branch company under the Xia family a few years later due to Tao Yueying¡¯s ties with Xia Qinghan, which caused his income to skyrocket. The reason Xia Xibei knew Tao Pengqing was because he had a mistress who was an unpopular female celebrity. Tao Pengqing must be really rich to afford having a celebrity as his mistress! Xia Xibei learnt about Tao Qingpeng¡¯s ¡°history of family fortune¡± from that celebrity by chance. He had always been involved in underhand dealings, even earlier on, and had amassed great amounts of wealth that did not belong to him. But what he enjoyed sharing the most was the lucky draw that was organized that year. Due to his manipulation, the car got into the possession of a supplier. In other words, he won a friendship with the supplier using company money, which opened up an unimpeded path to success for him. After some time, he left the shopping complex, even giving it a stab in the back for good measure. The shopping complex had been developing well, but things slowly deteriorated because of what he did. However, Tao Qingpeng moved even further, living a better life with the help of these matters. If Tao Yueying hadn¡¯t done Xia Xibei dirty, Xia Xibei might not even have thought about it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But since Tao Yueying had the guts to land her in distress, she shouldn¡¯t be blamed for retaliating now. As far as Xia Xibei was concerned, it wasn¡¯t difficult to win the special prize, but neither was it easy nor guaranteed. After locating the special prizes with her spiritual power, she needed an entire night to regain her strength. Compared to the profit, however, her effort was totally worth it! Chapter 108 - You Can Ask Her for Hel Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a long, sleepless night, Tao Yueying was in a very haggard state. When she saw Xia Xibei, the look on her face changed theatrically, her eyes filling with hatred. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t made such a mess, her father wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament right now! Having thought of that, she fought the urge to dash forward and give Xia Xibei a hard slap. However, they were surrounded by students at the moment. No matter how furious she was, she had to hold it in. She didn¡¯t move, but Xia Xibei came up to her rather unexpectedly. ¡°You didn¡¯t have a good sleep last night?¡± She asked with a smile, as if she was close with Tao Yueying. ¡°Oh, right, Manager Tao is your father, isn¡¯t he? What a coincidence!¡± ¡°Stop playing the fool!¡± Tao Yueying grinded her teeth in anger, her eyes filled with resentment, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°My fault?¡± Xia Xibei appeared shocked and perplexed. ¡°What do you mean? How have I done you wrong?¡± Looking at her innocent look, Xia Xibei¡¯s inner hatred grew. ¡°It was you who talked nonsense in front of GM Li!¡± ¡°How strange, what nonsense would I have talked about?¡± Xia Xibei blinked, seeming confused. ¡°What I said yesterday were true! How about you tell me, which did I say that was nonsense? Didn¡¯t you slander me for stealing your bracelet? Or have I wronged you?¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s kind, naive face, Tao Yueying felt that her hands were about to lose control, fighting the desire to slap her. ¡°You know deep down if it was nonsense or not!¡± She spat through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯m clear about it. I did not say any nonsense!¡± Xia Xibei sounded bold and righteous, ¡°I only spoke the truth!¡± ¡°Beibei!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s voice came through from the distance, then she appeared before her in a heartbeat. ¡°Tao Yueying? What do you want?¡± Song Jiaren stood in front of Xia Xibei right away, her eyes shooting daggers at Tao Yueying. ¡°What now? Have you not had enough lessons? Are you trying to make trouble again?¡± Tao Yueying went weak instantly at the sight of Song Jiaren¡¯s enormous figure. ¡°Who- Who¡¯s trying to make trouble now! I just wanted to talk things out with Xia Xibei!¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± Song Jiaren snorted. ¡°We have nothing to talk about with you!¡± Xia Xibei patted Song Jiaren on her back and took a few steps forward. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re really mad and anxious. Things must be very troublesome for you right now, right? Hmm¡­ Let me guess.¡± She glanced Tao Yueying up and down, and the smile on her lips deepened. ¡°I think your father must be in trouble, right? And¡­ It¡¯s caused by the conversation we had yesterday.¡± ¡°Glad that you know!¡± Tao Yueying spit out with rage. ¡°But I¡¯m just curious¡­ Your father could buy you such expensive things when he¡¯s just an ordinary manager, so where did all this extra money come from?¡± Tao Yueying paled instantly upon hearing what Xia Xibei said. ¡°What- What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Is it nonsense?¡± Xia Xibei looked to Song Jiaren. ¡°Do you think what I said was wrong?¡± Song Jiaren laughed, ¡°Of course you¡¯re right! Who would believe that there¡¯s nothing fishy about a manager having so much money?¡± Song Jiaren was quite a bright girl, after all. As she thought of the sum of money that Tao Pengqing took out previously, and Tao Yueying¡¯s outfits and expenses, she became curious about where all the money had come from. ¡°Things that can give your dad a headache must be related to those finances, right?¡± Tao Yueying became even paler at Xia Xibei¡¯s words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oops! If my guess is right, it seems like your dad might have to go to jail!¡± She snapped her fingers and put on a worried look. ¡°Aiyo, in that case, you¡¯ll have no more money to spend!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Tao Yueying was shocked and angry. ¡°It¡¯s better to ask someone for help, rather than standing around and chatting with me!¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, and gave her a conscientious suggestion, ¡°You¡¯re close with Xia Qinghan, aren¡¯t you? You can find her!¡± Chapter 109 - You Can Ask Xia Qinghan for Help Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s words baffled Tao Yueying. Find Xia Qinghan? ¡°You¡¯re good friends with Xia Qinghan, aren¡¯t you? You can ask her for a solution to your problem! And don¡¯t forget¡­¡± Xia Xibei moved closer to Tao Yueying and spoke softly into her ear, ¡°It was because of her that you kept finding fault with me, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Right as she finished talking, Xia Xibei distanced herself from her before she could receive a reply. ¡°Alright, class is about to start. Let¡¯s go.¡± As she watched Xia Xibei leave while pulling Song Jiaren with her, Tao Yueying had an inexplicable look on her face. How did she know? Now that she thought of it, it seemed that Xia Qinghan really couldn¡¯t be excluded from the matter. If not for the matter of avenging Xia Qinghan, they wouldn¡¯t ever have thought of slandering Xia Xibei in such a way. If she hadn¡¯t provoked Xia Xibei, she wouldn¡¯t have made misleading remarks when she knew that Tao Pengqing was her father. In that case, the matter wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. When she thought about what happened earlier, Tao Yueying began to feel unsatisfied. It should have been the three of them apologizing together, but Xia Qinghan had made herself absent, leaving the two of them behind to face all the humiliation. And now, her father had gotten into trouble because of that. It didn¡¯t seem right! When she saw Xia Qinghan, the thoughts in Tao Yueying¡¯s mind became even clearer. ¡°Qinghan, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Qinghan flashed a feeble smile, her lips pale and her eyes apologetic. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d fall sick yesterday. So¡­ How did it go?¡± Tao Yueying seemed awkward. ¡°Yesterday¡­Zhijing and I apologized.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was me who got the two of you into such a predicament,¡± Xia Qinghan sighed, looking remorseful. ¡°If not for me¡­¡± Tao Yueying blurted out, ¡°If you think that you¡¯ve done us wrong, then do me a favor!¡± Her words made Xia Qinghan freeze a little. ¡°Wh- What favor?¡± She was very pissed. What did Tao Yueying mean? She was just pretending to be humble for a bit, and now she was being taken advantage of? Tao Yueying heaved a sigh, her eyes red as she explained, ¡°My dad is in trouble.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Qinghan was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with uncle?¡± ¡°Yesterday, Xia Xibei went to the shopping complex where my dad worked and won the special prize.¡± Tao Yueying came clean about what was going on in her family. ¡°Xia Xibei told my dad¡¯s superior about what happened among us, which made him suspicious. And now my dad might lose his job!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face changed a little at the words that she mentioned. ¡°Xia Xibei won the special prize?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tao Yueying nodded. ¡°The prize was a car at a price of around 200 thousand, and she won it twice!¡± Tao Yueying was jealous when she talked about it. Why was Xia Xibei so incredibly lucky? ¡°She won the special prize twice?¡± Xia Qinghan grew even more shocked. ¡°She was that lucky?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s great luck made other people envious of her. However, that wasn¡¯t Tao Yueying¡¯s point. Her priority was her father¡¯s job right now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qinghan, what do you think we should do now?¡± She seemed really troubled. ¡°If my dad loses his job, what¡¯s gonna happen to our family?¡± Being jobless wasn¡¯t the hardest part; the most terrifying part was going to jail! ¡°Erm¡­ What do you think can be done?¡± Xia Qinghan looked rather aloof and indifferent. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Xia family own some large-scale shopping complexes? My dad is an experienced worker. If he¡¯s given a chance, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll excel at it!¡± Tao Yueying divulged her plans. Chapter 110 - No Need to Go Anymore Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tao Yueying¡¯s words made Xia Qinghan freeze a little. She hadn¡¯t expected Tao Yueying to have such a plan in mind! Xia Qinghan snorted coldly on the inside. Hadn¡¯t the Tao family ended up in such a plight because of what Tao Pengqing did? What did that have to do with her? Although Tao Yueying did not explain many things clearly, she knew that it wasn¡¯t that simple. There must be some underlying problems if a manager came under the suspicion of his superior. Xia Qinghan might not know about the affairs of the shopping complex very well, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was a fool. If Tao Pengqing joined the shopping complex under Xia family, who knew if he would bring about any troubles? However, Xia Qinghan could only swallow the insult on the tip of her tongue when she saw how expectant and earnest Tao Yueying looked. She was useful, after all. Furthermore, if they fell out with each other, people would laugh at them and things would easily backfire. As she thought of that, Xia Qinghan nodded with a smile, ¡°No problem, for sure! I¡¯ll talk to my dad about it but let me make things clear to you up front. I can¡¯t guarantee that my dad will approve either.¡± ¡°I believe you can!¡± Tao Yueying beamed brightly instantly. ¡°Your dad loves you a lot, so he¡¯ll approve of it for sure!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile went a little stiff. She hadn¡¯t expected Tao Yueying to pressure her with words. She wasn¡¯t that stupid, after all. Thoughts were jostling in her mind as she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely try my best.¡± Tao Yueying could finally set down the weight on her shoulders. While they were talking, Liu Zhijing arrived. ¡°Qinghan, are you alright?¡± Liu Zhijing asked with concern. ¡°No big deal,¡± Xia Qinghan smiled and shook her head. ¡°How about you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Despite her words, the look on Liu Zhijing¡¯s face seemed rather awkward. She hadn¡¯t expected to fall into the trap that was set for Xia Xibei in the first place, while Xia Xibei remained unharmed. Although they did not admit to Jin Yazhen¡¯s accusation, they had apologized to Xia Xibei nonetheless. To make things worse, they did so in front of all their schoolmates. Ever since then, she could sense that people were looking at her in a different light. When she got home, she was rebuked again, as her younger brother told their parents about her apologizing in school. It would have been strange if she still felt good after having been through all that. ¡°Yingying, what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Tao Yueying forced a smile but did not reveal the promise between her and Xia Qinghan. Upon seeing that everyone was in a sullen mood, Liu Zhijing changed the subject hastily. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a new hypermarket on the neighboring street, isn¡¯t there? I heard that you could go for the lucky draw once you spend a hundred yuan, and there are numerous rewards! How about making a trip there after class? Who knows? We might even win the grand prize!¡± At the mention of the grand prize, Tao Yueying¡¯s face darkened once again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go anymore!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Zhijing was baffled. ¡°The grand prize has been taken!¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Zhijing was stupefied. ¡°The grand prize has been taken already? So soon?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± The look on Tao Yueying¡¯s face was grim and dreadful. ¡°Do you know who won the prize?¡± ¡°Who?¡±Liu Zhijing asked, an ominous feeling spreading inside of her. When Tao Yueying spilled the name ¡°Xia Xibei,¡± it was like her prediction came true. ¡°It was her?!¡± Liu Zhijing was deep in shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon mentioning the subject, Tao Yueying¡¯s light mood vanished in an instant. ¡°It was her! She even won the special prize twice!¡± ¡°Twice?!¡± Liu Zhijing gasped, ¡°How is that even possible?!¡± She heard that the special prize was a car that cost over 200 thousand! There couldn¡¯t be two special prizes to begin with, could there?! Chapter 111 - So Much Money Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Who would have thought that she was so lucky?¡± Xia Qinghan heaved a sigh, the jealousy and displeasure within her intensifying. Xia Xibei was way too lucky, wasn¡¯t she! Not only did she manage to avoid their attempt to frame her, she even won two consecutive special prizes! Two times! Moreover, her victory had landed Tao Yueying¡¯s father in a rather difficult predicament. Was Xia Xibei really that lucky, or was there some hidden manipulation involved? Regardless, she felt terrible watching Xia Xibei living a joyous life. It was kind of strange, now that she thought of it. She didn¡¯t have much interaction with Xia Xibei in the past, neither was there any love-hate relationship between them, but she had a tendency to launch attacks on her subconsciously whenever Xia Xibei was in her sight. Were they born with an inherent hostility towards each other? Liu Zhijing had no clue about what was going on in Xia Qinghan¡¯s mind, too preoccupied with talking about Xia Xibei¡¯s win. ¡°Did she really win the special prize twice?¡± She was still skeptical about the whole matter. That kind of luck was almost against the law of the universe! ¡°My dad is a manager at the shopping complex, so both of the prizes were handed out by him. Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Tao Yueying was in a really foul mood. It was a disgusting feeling to know that the person who had won the prizes was her enemy! ¡°But she didn¡¯t take the car, she had it converted to cash.¡± ¡°Converted to cash?¡± Liu Zhijing was curious right away. ¡°How much money was that?¡± ¡°One car cost 210 thousand, so for two¡­¡± ¡°420 thousand!¡± Liu Zhijing gasped sharply, her eyes bulging. 420 thousand! That was an enormous amount! Liu Zhijing came from a family background similar to Tao Yueying; both were small but financially stable families. It was good enough for them to have a thousand or two yuan of pocket money every month at a time like this. The other students probably had just four to five hundred yuan to spend each month. Therefore, 420 thousand yuan was a remarkably massive sum of money for them! However, that massive amount of money had fallen into Xia Xibei¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you guys think her family knows that she has so much money?¡± Xia Qinghan asked out of nowhere. ¡°Right!¡± Liu Zhijing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She¡¯s still underage, just like us! Her parents will be worried about her having so much money in hand, won¡¯t they!¡± The two of them exchanged a glance, their eyes beginning to shimmer. Liu Zhijing was exhilarated as an idea began to form in her mind. If Xia Xibei¡¯s parents knew that she had such a great sum of money in hand, they certainly wouldn¡¯t be at ease! Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood became better when she saw the thoughtful look that Liu Zhijing was wearing, her lips curling into a sarcastic smile. She believed that Liu Zhijing would get things done to her satisfaction. Right as she wanted to speak, her phone vibrated. Upon unlocking the screen, Xia Qinghan beamed brightly. ¡°What happened? What did your fianc¨¦ say?¡± Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying asked, intrigued. They knew that Xia Qinghan had a fianc¨¦ who was a childhood sweetheart that she had grown up with. He was currently a first-year student at a university in Beijing. ¡°Not him! The company just informed me I¡¯d have to attend training after class,¡± Xia Qinghan replied with a smile. ¡°Company? SY Entertainment? The one that we came across before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Holy jeez! So you really signed up for it?!¡± The two of them got even more shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about it earlier?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Because it hadn¡¯t been decided at that time.¡± Xia Qinghan seemed innocent. ¡°The competition must be very intense in a big company like that, and the list had only just been confirmed today. That¡¯s why they just contacted me.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem for you, no matter how intense the competition is!¡± The two of them exclaimed immediately. ¡°You¡¯re the best of them all!¡± Xia Qinghan responded with a sheepish smile, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate, there are much better people out there!¡± ¡°Haiya, how can they be better than you! Oh, by the way, did Xia Xibei manage to get a place?¡± Liu Zhijing asked. Chapter 112 - It Was Her Who Won the Prize Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was a smug look in Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes at the mention of Xia Xibei. ¡°She hasn¡¯t signed the contract yet.¡± She concealed her smugness very quickly, however. ¡°I told you guys before, you can only sign the contract after gaining your parent¡¯s approval. There¡¯s been no response from her up till now.¡± Liu Zhijing chortled, ¡°Parent¡¯s approval? Then she might as well forget about it!¡± There was no way Xia Xibei¡¯s parents would approve of it, let alone give her their signature. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make a big difference. Once she turns 18, she can make her own decisions,¡± Xia Qinghan said. ¡°Haha,¡± Tao Yueying sneered, ¡°She¡¯ll be far behind you by the time she turns 18. She won¡¯t be able to catch up to you even if she rides a horse!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I think she¡¯s pretty capable,¡± Xia Qinghan said. ¡°That¡¯s an overstatement!¡± Tao Yueying was very contemptuous. ¡°You started learning all sorts of skills and talents when you were young. How could she even compare to you? Moreover, you¡¯ll join the company a half year ahead of her, which is enough to make her lag behind you even more!¡± Xia Qinghan found her words very pleasant to the ear. Still, she replied humbly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard to say?¡± Liu Zhijing snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that she will be no match for you!¡± When she saw the grim, callous look in Liu Zhijing¡¯s eyes, Xia Qinghan lowered her head to conceal her delight. There was an unsurpassable distance between her and Xia Xibei. There was no way Xia Xibei could ever catch up to her! So what if she did a little better than her in the exams? Once she became a celebrity, Xia Xibei would never be able to keep pace with her. Even if Xia Xibei did join the company afterwards, it would be useless. Ss Bai Meixue had told her, the company wasn¡¯t a place to fool around at! That night, Liu Zhijing spoke up in feigned casualty while her family was having dinner. ¡°Mom, have you heard about the winner at the new hypermarket on Dongfeng Street who won two special prizes?¡± ¡°Of course I have!¡± Liu Zhijing¡¯s mother, Tian Meiyun, nodded right away, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about it!¡± It was two special prizes that she had won! ¡°I heard that it was the same person who won the prizes!¡± her father, Liu Jiayang, chimed in. It was a major piece of news! ¡°She¡¯s so lucky, isn¡¯t she!¡± Tian Meiyun said enviously. ¡°How I wish we could have hit the jackpot!¡± ¡°I even heard that the person didn¡¯t want the cars, but had it converted to cash instead.¡± Liu Jiayang seemed to know even more than Tian Meiyun did. ¡°It still makes people envious, whether it was converted to cash or not¡­¡± Tian Meiyun mused. ¡°Do you know who won the prizes?¡± Liu Zhijing asked. ¡°I heard that it was a high school girl,¡± Tian Meiyun replied. ¡°In fact, we know that person.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tian Meiyun and Liu Jiayang were both taken aback. ¡°We do?¡± ¡°Yes, we do,¡± Liu Zhijing nodded. ¡°It can¡¯t be someone next door, can it?¡± The two of them exchanged glances. If it was their neighbor who had won the prizes, it would have roused a great deal of hubbub by now. ¡°No,¡± Liu Zhijing shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s Xia Xibei, my uncle-in-law¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The two of them were deeply shocked. ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken, are you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Xia Xibei. All that they remembered about her was having met her once when Xia Shahai got married the last time, but they hadn¡¯t had any interaction with her since then. If Liu Zhijing hadn¡¯t brought the topic up, they wouldn¡¯t even have thought of her! ¡°Of course not!¡± Liu Zhijing exclaimed, looking firm and steadfast. ¡°My friend¡¯s father is the manager of that hypermarket, and it was him who converted the cars into cash for Xia Xibei! She earned over 400 thousand yuan from the two cars!¡± ¡°Over 400 thousand?!¡± the two of them gasped. Chapter 113 - Money Should Be Kept by Grown-ups Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation More than 400 thousand yuan? That number stunned the couple. Both of them had jobs, earning 20 to 30 thousand yuan a month. This kind of income earned them a comfortable life here, but for them, 400 thousand yuan was still a big sum! Especially since the riches went to a little orphan girl who was not well liked. This made them unhappy. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Tian Meiyun still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Zhijing nodded earnestly, ¡°My classmate¡¯s father is a witness!¡± She looked innocent as she asked, ¡°You mean Uncle didn¡¯t tell you about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a kid!¡± Tian Meiyun glanced at her angrily. ¡°You know how it is with their relationship!¡± Since Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin got married, they had ignored Xia Xibei. Tian Meiyun and the others did not express any opinions on this matter. To be honest, if her husband had a daughter from before, she would not take care of the daughter either. Over the years, Xia Xibei had been an invisible person in their minds. But she didn¡¯t expect that the girl would have gotten so much money without saying a word! ¡°But Xia Xibei has so much money now, so it¡¯s quite dangerous!¡± Liu Zhijing seemed to be concerned about Xia Xibei¡¯s well-being. ¡°If bad people found out¡­¡± These words made Tian Meiyun and Liu Jiayang¡¯s hearts lurch. They were not worried about Xia Xibei¡¯s safety. After all, they were not attached to her. But they did care about the large sum of money! That was practically a down payment for a house. Of course, they also knew that the money would not reach them. After all, Xia Shahai was Xia Xibei¡¯s father. However, they were not pleased that Xia Xibei suddenly had so much money. They had worked desperately to save a little money, but Xia Xibei was able to win a big prize effortlessly. The difference was too big. ¡°Dad, mom, should we tell uncle about this?¡± Liu Zhijing proposed. ¡°Yes, we should!¡± The couple looked at each other and agreed with this suggestion. How could a young woman have so much money? How dangerous! The money should be kept by grown-ups! Seeing her mother nodding, Liu Zhijing¡¯s mouth twisted into a smile. She continued, ¡°Also, I heard that Xia Xibei wants to be a star.¡± ¡°A star?¡± Tian Meiyun frowned. ¡°What for? Why is she not studying, instead wanting to become a star?!¡± In their opinion, being a celebrity was not anything decent. Naturally, they were very disgusted. ¡°Who knows?¡± Liu Zhijing shrugged. ¡°However, it¡¯s not that easy for her to be a star. She is not 18 years old yet, so her parents need to sign some papers.¡± This statement made her parents stop. ¡°OK, I¡¯m full now. I¡¯ll go do my homework.¡± Liu Zhijing put down her bowl and stood up. After she left, Tian Meiyun and Liu Jiayang looked at each other, their eyes glittering. Liu Zhijing¡¯s words gave them a lot of ideas! ¡°Let¡¯s make a call!¡± Liu Jiayang said. Tian Meiyun nodded immediately, quickly dialing Liu Lixin¡¯s phone number. After some small talk, Tian Meiyun went straight to the point. ¡°By the way, I heard Little Jing say that Shahai¡¯s daughter won a big prize¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as she heard her husband¡¯s older daughter mentioned, Liu Lixin¡¯s mood immediately changed. However, after listening to what Tian Meiyun said, her mood became sunny again. Xia Xibei had more than 400 thousand yuan in her possession! Her breathing immediately became hurried. Chapter 114 - Exchange Terms Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Shahai was a manager of a listed company. His income was not low. However, no matter how high his income was, Liu Lixin couldn¡¯t stay calm before more than 400 thousand yuan. After hanging up the phone, Liu Lixin immediately shared the news. ¡°She won 400 thousand?¡± Xia Shahai asked in surprise. ¡°She didn¡¯t win 400 thousand. She won two cars and cashed them out for more than 400 thousand yuan.¡± Liu Lixin explained. Xia Shahai¡¯s expression instantly became complicated. If other kids had such luck, they would be overjoyed. But it was Xia Xibei who had won! Thinking of Xia Xibei¡¯s threats against him before, his face became even more ugly. ¡°So what if she won? Are we supposed to celebrate with her?¡± These words startled Liu Lixin, and after she recovered, she frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?! She has so much money now! It¡¯s too dangerous for her!¡± Of course, Xia Shahai understood what his wife meant. If it had been before, he would be very happy to hear the news. After all, Xia Xibei was still young, and he could keep the money for her. But after severing their relationship, he didn¡¯t have any designs on Xia Xibei anymore. The girl must have done something weird. It was as if she had completely changed herself. She was so tough! 400 thousand was quite a lot of money, but for him, it was not an astronomical figure. It would just take a few years of work to earn that amount. He didn¡¯t want anything more to do with Xia Xibei. ¡°So what? We ignored her before. How could we ask her for money now? Aren¡¯t you going to be embarrassed?¡± Liu Lixin¡¯s expression became grim. ¡°Are you stupid?! What do you mean we ignored her? Before, she had nothing to worry about! But now, she has so much money! If something happened, it would be awful!¡± ¡°What could possibly happen?¡± Xia Shahai asked with a chuckle. He didn¡¯t share how he had broken off his relationship with Xia Xibei, nor did he have the face to ask Xia Xibei for money. ¡°She¡¯s still young. If she met a bad guy, it would all be over for her.¡± Liu Lixin sounded very righteous. ¡°And if others knew she had so much money, how much danger would she be in?!¡± Looking at his wife¡¯s greedy eyes, Xia Shahai¡¯s mood became bad. ¡°Forget about her. That stupid girl has nothing to do with us!¡± ¡°Nothing to do with us?!¡± Liu Lixin retorted. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t live together, we used to give her monthly living expenses!¡± If Xia Xibei had heard this, she would have rolled her eyes to the sky. How could someone¡¯s skin be so thick? ¡°Besides, you need to think about our family¡¯s situation now! If we had that 400 thousand yuan, we could buy houses! Now that real estate prices have started to jump, you have to think of Little Chuan and Ting Ting!¡± Liu Lixin continued. They had boy-girl twins. Their son was named Xia Yichuan, while their daughter was named Xia Yiting. They had just turned ten this year. Yes, Xia Shahai had cheated on Dong Shulan even before their divorce. Xia Shahai became weak the minute his kids were brought up. The twins were his achilles¡¯ heel. Seeing that he had softened, Liu Lixin immediately pushed him harder. ¡°Using the little money we have on hand, plus this 400 thousand yuan, we could buy two houses!¡± This really tempted Xia Shahai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But¡­ That girl¡¯s temper is a bit hard. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t give us the money.¡± Thinking of Xia Xibei¡¯s previous reaction, Xia Shahai was conflicted. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can help her!¡± Liu Lixin exclaimed, smiling brightly. ¡°Help her?¡± Chapter 115 - Four Hundred Thousand in Exchange for a Signature Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Lixin revealed what Tian Meiyun had told her. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s thinking of becoming a celebrity now, but it needs the papers to be signed by a parent. So we could use this as a condition in exchange for the money!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of messed-up thoughts Xia Xibei had in mind, giving her the conceited idea of becoming a celebrity, she would be willing to approve it if all it took was a signature in exchange for 400 thousand yuan. Due to their stealthy relationship in the past, Liu Lixin had a strong distaste for Xia Xibei. Back then, if it hadn¡¯t been for Xia Xibei, Xia Shahai would have divorced Dong Shulan much earlier. Even though Xia Xibei was innocent as a child, Liu Lixin just couldn¡¯t seem to control her own bitterness. That was why she had never gotten in touch with Xia Xibei over the past few years. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t knocked on their door looking for trouble, she wouldn¡¯t even spare a mere 300 yuan for her! Right now, however, Xia Xibei had 400 thousand yuan in hand! All the love and hate between them could be left behind and forgotten now. Besides, she knew that if they just dropped by out of nowhere, Xia Xibei certainly wouldn¡¯t hand over the money. However, Xia Xibei wanted to be a celebrity now, didn¡¯t she? ¡°She wants to be a celebrity?¡± Xia Shahai was startled for a second, then his face fell. ¡°Nonsense! Does she really think that it¡¯s so easy to become a celebrity? What does she even have!¡± Xia Xibei had neither talent nor skills. Although she was pretty good-looking, the entertainment industry had never faced a shortage of good-looking people. For someone like her, who didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of talent, she would be misused and exploited till there was nothing left of her, wouldn¡¯t she? Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried about Xia Xibei¡¯s safety. He was only afraid that she might embarrass him. The entertainment industry was always overflowing with rumors of all sorts. He had heard that some female celebrities became mistresses to people! If Xia Xibei chose to walk down a path like that, he would be utterly disgraced! ¡°Why do you care what she does?¡± Liu Lixin shot him an annoyed glare. ¡°As long as we get the money, isn¡¯t it fine? All we have to do is leave a signature and the money will be ours. Do you wanna turn down such a great deal?¡± Sure enough, Xia Shahai couldn¡¯t refuse such an amazing deal. Despite their rosy thoughts, however, they hadn¡¯t considered if Xia Xibei would even agree to their request. ¡°You sign it for me, and I give you 400 thousand yuan?¡± Upon receiving Xia Shahai¡¯s call and listening to his wild fantasies, Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. She didn¡¯t ask Xia Shahai how he knew about her winning, because it was already obvious. However, she hadn¡¯t thought that Xia Shahai would be this shameless, asking for 400 thousand in exchange for a signature! ¡°Yes.¡± On the other end of the phone, Xia Shahai sounded calm and composed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to become a celebrity? I¡¯ll sign it for you.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Xia Xibei laughed scornfully, ¡°Do you actually think that your signature is worth that much money? You¡¯re much more shameless than I thought!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Xia Shahai bellowed in shame and rage, ¡°I am your father!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°My apologies, but you¡¯re not,¡± Xia Xibei denied his words while shaking her head. ¡°We¡¯ve signed the agreement of Repudiation of Relations, haven¡¯t we? Don¡¯t tell me you have dementia and you¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡± As far as Xia Xibei, who had been through way too much, was concerned, Xia Shahai had become a stranger a long time ago. There was no need for her to conceal her disdain as she mocked him. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s face was flushed red in anger, but when he thought of the 400 thousand yuan, he went on through gritted teeth, ¡°Of course I remember, but you want to become a celebrity, and what can you do without my signature?¡± ¡°Sorry, but you¡¯ve overestimated your worth. I can still be a celebrity even without your signature.¡± Chapter 116 - Old Town Relocated Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As far as Xia Xibei was concerned, becoming a celebrity wasn¡¯t a tough thing to do. After all, with the memory of her past life, she would be an idiot if she still couldn¡¯t find a way. On the other hand, SY Entertainment wasn¡¯t her only option, and she didn¡¯t have to accept the absurd condition that Xia Shahai had presented. ¡°Great! Very great!¡± Xia Shahai seethed. He hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xibei to be so bold and adamant. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see what you can add up to with that great ambition of yours!¡± Before he hung up the call, he threatened with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of asking your mum for her signature. I¡¯m telling you, if she knows how much money you have in hand¡­ Haha!¡± When he finished, he hung up the call abruptly. As she looked at the screen showing that the call was disconnected, Xia Xibei smiled with sarcasm. Ask them for help? She wasn¡¯t that silly! Meanwhile, Xia Shahai, who was so enraged by Xia Xibei that he nearly went up in flames, was sitting on the sofa, whiffs of smoke rising from his head. Xia Xibei had managed to trigger the rage within him with just a few words. ¡°How was it?¡± Liu Lixin nervously asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Xia Shahai shot her a glare of frustration. ¡°I told you already, that goddamn kid wouldn¡¯t consent!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want to be a celebrity?¡± The look on Liu Lixin¡¯s face had turned awful. ¡°Haha, she¡¯s beyond great, isn¡¯t she!¡± Xia Shahai snorted scornfully. ¡°She said that she¡¯s got her own back even if I don¡¯t sign for her!¡± ¡°Is she going to look for Dong Shulan instead?¡± Liu Lixin was worried. ¡°Does it matter what she¡¯s thinking?¡± Xia Shahai sniggered. ¡°I still have her custody in hand!¡± It would be useless even if Dong Shulan consented. ¡°What can she do then?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Xia Shahai waved his hand in vexation. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. That goddamn child isn¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± Liu Lixin had a deep frown on her forehead. ¡°Are you giving up just like that?¡± ¡°Or else what?¡± Xia Shahai rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Alright for now, stop thinking about it, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t live without that four hundred thousand.¡± Liu Lixin wanted to say something more, but Xia Shahai had returned to the bedroom. Liu Lixin slammed the sofa furiously but dared not to provoke him while he was in a fit of anger. She couldn¡¯t understand why Xia Shahai would even drop the matter so easily. If it didn¡¯t work the first time, they could give it another try! They could arrange a face-to-face negotiation with Xia Xibei! They would naturally come to a consensus after a few rounds of negotiation! However, she had no idea that Xia Shahai had previously given Xia Xibei two hundred thousand yuan. Although four hundred thousand yuan wasn¡¯t a small amount, it didn¡¯t appear particularly attractive to him either. If Liu Lixin hadn¡¯t insisted, he might not have done anything to Xia Xibei at all, as he couldn¡¯t afford to disgrace himself like that. Thus, he lost interest in pursuing the matter after being chided by Xia Xibei. He didn¡¯t see the need to torment himself! Liu Lixin didn¡¯t understand what had happened to Xia Shahai, so she could only call a ceasefire for now. A couple of days later, however, she heard news that had utterly shocked her. ¡ª¡ªThe old town area where the Xia family¡¯s old dwelling was situated was going to be relocated! Having relatives who worked at a government department, Liu Lixin received first-hand information about this piece of news. They hadn¡¯t heard news about its relocation all the while, but it came out of the blue this time! Despite its suddenness, however, the news was a legit and accurate one. After a moment of daze, Liu Lixin was thrilled. Imagine how much money they would get if it was relocated! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What? Relocation?¡± Xia Shahai was stunned when he heard about it upon returning home. ¡°Are you mistaken?¡± ¡°How can I be mistaken!¡± Liu Lixin couldn¡¯t control her exhilaration. ¡°Go ask the neighbors that you once lived with, it¡¯s absolutely true!¡± Chapter 117 - See You Tomorrow Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Lixin had inquired about the price before. If the old house got relocated, they would receive at least a million yuan in return! A million yuan! At this point, the four hundred thousand yuan that Xia Xibei had paled in comparison. ¡°If we could get a million, we¡¯ll be able to send Xiaochuan and Tingting abroad!¡± Studying abroad was a popular trend right now. Many of Liu Lixin¡¯s friends were preparing to send their children abroad, so she wanted to do the same as well. However, going abroad would require money. This was a splendid opportunity. If the million yuan from relocation fell under their possession, things would become easy. Xia Shahai was completely stupefied. He could tell himself that four hundred thousand wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he couldn¡¯t control his agitation at all in the face of a million yuan. It was a million yuan! How many more years did he have to hustle to earn that much money? Liu Lixin was on cloud nine. ¡°Once we get the money, we could buy a house first, and then we could¡­¡± She was so merrily engrossed in picturing how the money could be spent that she hadn¡¯t noticed the darkening look on Xia Shahai¡¯s face. When she finally stopped, Xia Shahai¡¯s face had gone completely glum and dark. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Lixin was baffled. Wasn¡¯t it a good thing? Why did his attitude become like that? ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Shahai was silent for a moment, but still he held back the urge to divulge that he had transferred the house under Xia Xibei¡¯s name. ¡°I have things to do, I¡¯ll go deal with them first.¡± When he finished, he went into the study before Liu Lixin could speak a word. Liu Lixin¡¯s doubt was amplified by his strange response. After closing the door, Xia Shahai took a few deep breaths and took out his phone, fumbling. ¡°My apologies, I don¡¯t need your signature,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice came through from the other end. ¡°I didn¡¯t call for money,¡± Xia Shahai nearly choked on his anger, so he spoke before she could say something more unpleasant to the ear. ¡°You didn¡¯t call for money, then did you call to ask about me then?¡± On the other end, Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here to give me some belated fatherly love, yeah?¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s cheeks went hot. What in the world was wrong with this goddamn child? Not a word that she said ever sounded pleasant! ¡°I have something to talk to you about. Let¡¯s meet up sometime tomorrow.¡± Xia Shahai didn¡¯t want to discuss the matter at home in case his wife found out about it. Despite her bewilderment, Xia Xibei agreed upon it, ¡°Fine.¡± So they arranged a time. Xia Shahai only heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up the call. Outside the room, Liu Lixin was wearing a look of displeasure. Due to the pretty effective soundproofing, she couldn¡¯t hear the conversation clearly, but she did hear him saying ¡°see you tomorrow¡±. Could Xia Shahai be having an affair? The thought made the look on Liu Lixin¡¯s face even more awful now. However, she didn¡¯t plan to make a big scene, deciding to instead follow Xia Shahai when he went out the next day. She had to find out if there was something fishy going on! Meanwhile, Xia Xibei dialed another number. The call got connected very soon. ¡°Xia?¡± ¡°Brother Huo,¡± Xia Xibei greeted, ¡°I need some herbs here in pretty big quantities. Does your branch offer delivery services?¡± ¡°Of course we do,¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s voice was gentle, ¡°Send me the inventory, I¡¯ll get them ready for you here.¡± ¡°Alright. Thanks, Brother Huo, I¡¯ll transfer the money over.¡± Huo Zijun laughed a little. ¡°No rush. By the way, have you received the news?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°News? What news?¡± ¡°That your housing area is going to be relocated.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was dumbfounded this time. ¡°Relocated?¡± It didn¡¯t seem right! In her past life, the news about relocation shouldn¡¯t come out until several months from now! Chapter 118 - Changing Fate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In her previous life, this place was demolished in winter. But it was only May now. ¡°How did you know?¡± Xia Xibei was shocked. Huo Zijun lived some distance from here, so why would he pay attention to these things? ¡°Yanjue told me.¡± Huo Zijun smiled. Qiao Yanjue? Xia Xibei was stunned for a moment then had a flash of inspiration. ¡°Is the boss developing this area¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Zijun laughed. ¡°It¡¯s alright if I told you, it is indeed him.¡± Xia Xibei was stunned. ¡°So, that was why he was here before? Because of this land?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Zijun said with a smile. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly. He is very capable. See, now he¡¯s ready to start work.¡± Of course, they had also done a lot of the preliminary preparations. Xia Xibei finally understood. If she had not saved Qiao Yanjue, he would have had to fight so many people, and he would definitely be seriously injured. Based on the situation in the previous life, Qiao Yanjue had to recover in the hospital for more than half a year. But since she appeared this time, she had changed his fate. Therefore, he was not seriously injured, and with her help, he quickly recovered. After he recovered, he started work. Xia Xibei was in a complicated mood and didn¡¯t know what to say. This was a coincidence of fate! She had never thought things would happen this quickly! ¡°Relax, he knows you. He won¡¯t let you have a bad deal.¡± Huo Zijun smiled and comforted her. The corner of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She then hung up the phone after making some more small talk with him. Xia Xibei looked around the small space, frowning. She finally understood why Xia Shahai had approached her. He must have heard news about the demolition! She couldn¡¯t help sighing. What a mess this is! She originally thought that, according to the timeline of her previous life, she would be almost an adult by winter. By then, if Xia Shahai wanted to do anything, she would be fine if she delayed things for a while. This way, no one could steal the house away from her. But she wasn¡¯t an adult now! Even if Xia Shahai transferred the house to her name, he would definitely not give up on it. Darn Qiao Yanjue! She shouldn¡¯t have saved him! Xia Xibei angrily scolded Qiao Yanjue and vented her unhappiness. However, now that she knew what was going on, she couldn¡¯t just do nothing. Xia Shahai asked to meet her tomorrow; he must be wanting to talk about this house. But, how dare he?! Back then, neither of them wanted her. They abandoned her here, where she and her grandma depended on each other. When grandma was alive, she said that this house was to be left for her. But at that time, her grandma did not leave a will, and she was young and knew nothing of this sort, so this was delayed. However, this house was hers and would never be given to others! Thinking of the smug faces of Xia Shahai and his wife after stealing the house in the previous life, Xia Xibei showed a cold smile. He wanted the house? He¡¯d have to see if he was so lucky! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Early the next morning, Xia Xibei went to the elementary school where Xia Yichuan and his sister were studying. In the afternoon, she met up with Xia Shahai as planned. When she saw Xia Shahai, Xia Xibei showed a bright smile and said, ¡°I was just at Dongyun Elementary School. I saw my adorable brother and sister.¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s face changed suddenly. He shouted sharply, ¡°What do you want?!¡± Chapter 119 - Are You Insane? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Shahai recalled how Xia Xibei had threatened him before, saying that she was going to hurt his children! And today she showed up at the school where his two children studied¡­ She was going insane, wasn¡¯t she! Xia Shahai couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he met her calm, cold smile. ¡°Are you¡ª are you crazy?!¡± He couldn¡¯t understand how Xia Xibei had turned into someone like that. She was still a soft, flimsy little girl not long ago, but she had turned into a lunatic now! Xia Xibei gently smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, but if you¡¯re trying to do something, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll go crazy.¡± Her body was slightly inclined forward, her lips curling into a semblance of a smile, but the words that she spoke sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°In fact, as long as we don¡¯t get into each other¡¯s way, the world will be a peaceful place to live. But if you do something that makes me unhappy¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have a good character, and I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do in return.¡± Upon meeting her dark, profound eyes, Xia Shahai shuddered with chills and his limbs went cold. He knew that Xia Xibei was being serious! She had gone crazy! After casually speaking those menacing words, Xia Xibei leaned backward. ¡°Although I don¡¯t get along with my younger brother and sister very often, I hope they grow up safe and well.¡± She fumbled out her phone and opened the photo gallery. ¡°Look, they¡¯re adorable and beautiful, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be beauties when they grow up!¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s scalp tingled when he saw the photo of his two children. ¡°You-you are a monster!¡± ¡°Monster?¡± Xia Xibei chortled again. ¡°I became a monster because of you.¡± When she thought of the pain and struggles that she had endured in the past and those disgusting behaviors of theirs, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart turned even colder and more ruthless. ¡°I know why you came to meet me, but remember, the house belongs to me now, and it has nothing to do with you,¡± Her smile was serene and her tone of voice placid, showing not a hint of madness, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I give you the house, I still have several hundred thousands in hand after all.¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but before his excitement could take over, he heard Xia Xibei carry on, ¡°What can¡¯t I accomplish with so much money? For example, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­ to buy two lives.¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s face fell dramatically, and he stared at Xia Xibei in complete disbelief. In a strident voice, he yelled, ¡°What a sadist you are!¡± Xia Xibei chuckled. ¡°Heya, don¡¯t get all worked up, I was just kidding with you. How would I do such things? I¡¯m only seventeen after all, I have a bright future ahead of me!¡± Of course she was joking; she would be a fool if she wasted her time and future meddling with these people! However, she looked so serious that Xia Shahai dared not budge at all. What in the world had this goddamn child been through all these years that made her so terrifying! Moreover, she was not even a grown-up yet, so even if she did something like that, the punishment that she¡¯d receive would be relatively less severe. If she had really set her mind to go against him, there was no way he could stop her! The current situation fits the saying, ¡°the barefooted does not fear the opponent in shoes¡±. He dared not take the risk. ¡°I-I came here this time, ju-just to pay you a visit.¡± Xia Shahai was a practical person; he admitted defeat right away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As far as he was concerned, it was better to admit defeat than to suffer the fatal consequences. Especially when Xia Xibei was using his own children as the bargaining chips¡ªhe couldn¡¯t possibly take the risk. ¡°Did you? I¡¯m fine, no need to worry.¡± Xia Xibei flashed him a genuine, cheerful smile. The two of them smiled as they looked at each other, seeming like a pair of father and daughter who loved each other dearly. Chapter 120 - Cant Sign the Contract Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After watching Xia Shahai leave in low spirits, Xia Xibei also left with a smile on her face. The Songs had found a shop, and they were waiting for her to go and have a look. The shop that the Songs found was also situated in the commercial area in the vicinity, where more people usually moved about. Once Xia Xibei was satisfied with it, they could begin the operation. Xia Xibei had several hundred thousands in hand at the moment. If she collaborated with the Songs, they could open a few milk tea shops. However, she had no plans to do that for now. On her way to the shop, she received a call from Pan Yan. On the other end of the phone, Pan Yan sounded very sincere, ¡°It¡¯s been a week. Have you been considering it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you then.¡± Considering how genuine Pan Yan had been, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want to lie to him. ¡°I¡¯m not on good terms with my parents, they wouldn¡¯t sign for me.¡± Pan Yan was taken aback. ¡°They¡¯re reluctant to sign?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Is there no room for discussion at all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei laughed a little. ¡°There¡¯s a few months left before I come of age, I¡¯ll only be able to decide for myself until then.¡± Pan Yan was rather disappointed. Who would know how things would turn out a few months from now? Furthermore, it would take a long period of time before one could debut! A lot of trainees in their company had started in their teens, and Xia Xibei¡¯s age was relatively old in comparison. ¡°How about this, come train at our company first, and we¡¯ll sign the contract once you reach adulthood?¡± His suggestion made Xia Xibei pause in her tracks. A few moments later, however, she declined the offer. ¡°I know your company has rules, you don¡¯t have to do that for me.¡± Pan Yan fell silent as well, he had realized the problem too. Without the security provided by the contract, who would know where Xia Xibei would be after she finished her training? Wouldn¡¯t he be cultivating a treasure for someone else for free then? As a mature company, they would avoid such mistakes at all costs. ¡°How about this, let me talk to your parents!¡± Pan Yan suggested again. ¡°No need for that.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°They¡¯ll become even more repulsive toward it if you talk to them, I don¡¯t want to get you into trouble.¡± Before Pan Yan could go on, she added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush things, I¡¯ll figure out a way on my own. You should carry on with your work first. I have some matters to handle at the moment, let¡¯s talk some other time.¡± Looking at the call that was hung up, Pan Yan looked somewhat crestfallen. How could he miss out on such a good sapling like Xia Xibei?! Although Xia Xibei advised him not to rush things, how could he not be anxious? After pondering on it for a while, he got up and headed for the General Manager¡¯s office. The general manager of SY shook his head after getting to know his purpose of visit. ¡°I get what you mean, and I trust your insight. However, we can¡¯t make it an exception.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The general manager explained seriously, ¡°Without a contract, what if she backstabs us after we spend so much effort on her? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll be responsible for it, no one can shoulder such responsibilities! Sister Xue just brought this matter up to me just now. We are a legitimate company; without a signature, it¡¯ll be useless even if she came from the heavens!¡± Pan Yan¡¯s lips moved in an attempt to speak, but he was interrupted right away, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s drop the matter. The company has just recruited newcomers, go have a look, there are lots of talents among them as well! Train them properly, and we might have a chance to raise a king or queen of the industry, too. Stop overthinking.¡± Before Pan Yan could continue speaking, the general manager chased him out of the room. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei had no idea that Pan Yan was vying for her. She was caught up in a rather unusual situation. Chapter 121 - Gift from Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up, Xia Xibei headed for the shop that Song Jiaren had told her about. She glanced around. The surroundings were pretty awesome, and although there were several milk tea shops nearby, the area was teeming with people. Of course, that would mean that the competition would be intense as well. Every day, some shops would get closed down and new shops would open up. Xia Xibei was satisfied after having a look at the surrounding environment. Fang Yongxin always made sound choices. Besides, she was also confident in her own milk tea creation. She left the place along with Song Jiaren after completing her review, leaving Fang Yongxin to take care of the rest. After walking some distance, Xia Xibei felt Song Jiaren tug on her sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei turned around to look, seeing that quite a large group of people had gathered not too far away. ¡°It looks like they are catching dolls! Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Song Jiaren always had a fondness for commotion, hurrying over and pulling Xia Xibei along with her. Xia Xibei only understood what the clamor was all about when they arrived at the spot. The boy who was maneuvering the claw machine was a bit handsome but what actually captured people¡¯s eyes was the endearing pet crouching at his feet. Walking pets with leashes hadn¡¯t become a trend then. Moreover, the shopping street did not restrict pets from entering. The boy had a very gorgeous cat beside him, which Xia Xibei recognized as a chinchilla. Its creamy yellow fur was clean and fluffy, its bluish green eyes big and round, looking around adorably. It had a cute rotund body, and there was an air of elegance and glamor about it. The girls were so enraptured by it that they couldn¡¯t move at all. It was sitting obediently beside the boy¡¯s feet, clawing at the captured dolls with its paws. Once in a while, it tilted its head and shrieked with delight. The girls were busy glancing between the boy and the cat, trying hard not to scream. ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°What type of cat is that? It¡¯s super adorable!¡± ¡°Awwwww! How I wish I could take it home!¡± ¡°The owner is pretty handsome too, and he¡¯s good at catching dolls!¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m about to pass out! Both the cat and its owner are super lovely!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw the cat ¡°What a beautiful cat!¡± she exclaimed ¡°It¡¯s a chinchilla,¡± Xia Xibei told her. ¡°I want it so bad! It¡¯s so well-behaved!¡± Song Jiaren clutched her chest, nearly dead due to the overload of cuteness. The next moment, she met the cat¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ahh! It¡¯s looking at me!¡± Song Jiaren was short of breath. The cat was extremely gorgeous! Xia Xibei was stunned for a moment, seeing the cat picking up a doll with its snout and sauntering towards her with graceful steps. Others were stunned by the scene as well, unconsciously making way for it¡ªwhat was it trying to do? The owner, who was busy with the claw machine, was also alerted to what was happening due to all the commotion. When he turned around, he was also shocked. ¡°Honey!¡± Honey had always been obedient. Although it wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers, it wouldn¡¯t approach them willingly either. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought it to a place like this. But what was happening in front of him right now? With all eyes pinned on it, the cat walked up to Xia Xibei, the doll dangling from its mouth. Then, it loosened its bite and set the doll down before her feet. It proceeded to snuggle her feet before raising its head and meowing at her. ¡°God damn it!¡± Song Jiaren gasped sharply. ¡°It¡¯s giving you a present! That means it likes you!¡± The others were envious and jealous at the same time. So did cats turn out to like good-looking humans as well?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Honey!¡± The boy exclaimed, rushing over and squatting down, all while looking shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He reached out in an attempt to carry it away, but it writhed its body unexpectedly and dodged his grasp. Then it snuggled into Xia Xibei¡¯s feet once again, looking as if it was infatuated with her. The boy was now speechless. So, who was the owner now? Damn it! Chapter 122 - Giving You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The young man stood there awkwardly, watching his beloved pet rubbing up against Xia Xibei¡¯s feet. She looked so solicitous; it was hard to watch. If he wasn¡¯t sure that this was his cat, he would really think the animal had been swapped! ¡°Bei Bei, it really likes you!¡± Song Jiaren exclaimed, squatting down to touch the cat. The cat¡¯s smooth fur was just so tempting. However, Honey avoided her hand, raised its head, and yelled at Xia Xibei once again. Without waiting for Xia Xibei¡¯s response, it moved over a doll again. The diligent appearance broke the young man¡¯s heart. ¡°Honey! You make me sad!¡± He covered his face and said, ¡°That doll was caught with my hard work, and you just gave it away!¡± He complained as if his wife had cheated on him. Xia Xibei looked at the young man with a little embarrassment. She did not expect this cat to be so enthusiastic when seeing her. She squatted down and touched Honey¡¯s little head. Everyone saw that Honey¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, rubbing its head on her hand, its eyes closed in satisfaction. Then it lay down, exposing its belly. The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth twitched. Honey was not so passionate about him, and he was the litter-shoveling officer! Although this girl was pretty, the cat should not be this loyal to her! Xia Xibei stroked its belly and smiled in apology, ¡°Sorry, this is the doll your owner caught for you. I can¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Honey¡¯s voice was sweet and pretty. Before they could talk, it got up and left Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. The young man¡¯s eyes lit up. Had this little thing finally found its conscience? Of course, if Honey acted like a baby with him and wanted to give away the doll, he would still agree. However, he was stunned the very next moment. Honey turned around and ran to the claw machine. Then, the audience was further stunned. It actually crawled in from the exit of the claw machine! ¡°Honey!¡± The young man immediately stood up and rushed towards the claw machine. ¡°What the- The cat is really puffy!¡± Song Jiaren was dumbfounded. The opening of the claw machine was not small, but it wasn¡¯t big either, at least not enough for humans to enter it. Honey looked fluffy, much bigger than this opening. But unexpectedly, it could get in! No wonder people said that cats were liquid! But why did it go in there? Soon, everyone understood its intention. Honey soon entered the machine, her hairy body submerged in a pile of dolls. If they hadn¡¯t stared at it, they would have thought it was a doll too. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, it reached out its paws and pushed down on the two dolls near the exit. ¡°What the-!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± Everyone was stunned while seeing the two dolls fall down. Was the cat a human?! After catching, or rather, pushing out the two dolls, Honey was not too greedy. It casually got out of the machine. Nobody could close their mouths as they watched its smooth movements. Not caring about what the others thought, Honey pushed the two dolls towards Xia Xibei and gave a triumphant cry. ¡°God, this cat is exactly like a human!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°OMG! Am I seeing things?!¡± Everyone was stunned by this magical act. Honey¡¯s owner was equally dumbfounded. If he wasn¡¯t sure that he hadn¡¯t seen Xia Xibei before, or that Honey had been with him right after weaning, he would have thought that this woman was Honey¡¯s original owner! Chapter 123 - The Cats Rebellion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Bei Bei, what is your charm?¡± Jiaren Song was amazed. Why was this cat so passionate about Xia Xibei? It even knew how to go in and grab a doll! Was it really becoming more human? Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but smile. She picked up the two dolls on the ground, saying to the cat, ¡°Thank you, but you can¡¯t do this in the future. We have to pay for them.¡± Of course, since the dolls had been taken, she didn¡¯t need to return them. But she still took out two coins and threw them in the machine, which was equivalent to grabbing them by herself. Seeing that she had picked up the doll, Honey was happy. It lay down on the ground again, revealing its soft belly. The audience was overwhelmed by its adorable actions. Quite a few people were excited, wanting to caress the cat. It would be great if they had such a cute cat in their family! The young man wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words. He could see clearly that Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t tried to charm Honey at all. Instead, it was Honey who had taken the initiative! He couldn¡¯t blame anyone else! Looking at the doll in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt. How could his cat be this disloyal? However, before he could speak up, his phone rang. ¡°Mom? I¡¯m in the nearby plaza¡­ Well, I¡¯m going back now.¡± After hanging up the phone, he reached out to grab the cat. ¡°Honey, Grandma told us to come home!¡± Honey twisted its body and flipped, darting behind Xia Xibei. ¡°Honey!¡± The young man¡¯s face turned dark, feeling even more sad than before. Xia Xibei stretched out her hand and grabbed Honey from behind. ¡°Honey,¡± she said seriously to the cat, ¡°You have to go back!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± While no one understood the cat¡¯s language, everyone could hear the emotions behind the words¡ªit didn¡¯t want to go back at all! The surrounding people looked at the young man sympathetically. It probably didn¡¯t feel good to be abandoned by his own cat¡­ ¡°No, you can¡¯t follow me,¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Meow!¡± Honey¡¯s cried became sweet again, and it continued to rub itself against Xia Xibei, exposing the tip of its pink tongue. Looking at this scene, its owner had nothing to say. His own cat had rebelled against him! How was this fair?! ¡°You really can¡¯t.¡± Xia Xibei touched its head and insisted earnestly, ¡°You have to go home!¡± Honey cried twice more, its voice gentle and soft, as if she was a baby. And it rolled on the ground twice, those big eyes glittering. She was very affectionate. Many girls nearby sucked in a breath. They also couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths, for fear that they would call out. ¡°Alright! Enough with the cuteness, go home with your owner!¡± But Xia Xibei was stone hearted. After speaking, she gently patted its little head and stood up. ¡°I have to go too.¡± Seeing her so decisive, Honey could only drop its head and reluctantly return to the young man. Everyone was stunned. Was Xia Xibei too amazing, or was this cat like a human? Were the cat and the girl talking to each other?! ¡°These two dolls¡­¡± Xia Xibei looked at the young man. Before the young man could speak, Honey cried again, dragging its sharp claws on the man¡¯s shoes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The boy picked Honey up and smiled helplessly, ¡°Since Honey gave them to you, they are yours to keep. If I dare take them back¡­¡± Although Honey was usually cute and did not destroy stuff, who could guarantee it wouldn¡¯t when it came to Xia Xibei? ¡°Thank you, then¡± Xia Xibei touched Honey¡¯s head. ¡°Honey, see you next time!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Chapter 124 - Song Jiaren, the Domineering Bo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After sending off the reluctant Honey, Xia Xibei left with Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren was overwhelmed with envy, asking, ¡°Why did that cat love you so much? Has it really been humanized?¡± ¡°Perhaps it thought I was good-looking,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a smile. She didn¡¯t tell Song Jiaren that Honey was only passionate towards her because it sensed the air of friendliness that she carried with her. As a naturalist, some elements in her soul would always remain, despite being in a different era and dimension. However, Honey was very smart and sensitive. Indeed, that was why it had approached her before she even gave it any instruction. ¡°Fine, that¡¯s the truth!¡± What could Song Jiaren say? Xia Xibei was good-looking indeed! Although Honey was just a cat, a fondness for good looks did not differ among species! The two of them continued walking, leisurely strolling and shopping, enjoying their food and chit-chatting with delight. After shopping for the whole afternoon, Xia Xibei was carrying a few bags in her hands. The bags were filled with clothing that Song Jiaren had bought her. Although Song Jiaren didn¡¯t have a perfect body, her taste and standards for beauty were pretty impressive. She enjoyed reading fashion magazines and had some skill in choosing outfits. She wanted to buy clothes only after she slimmed down completely. However, she couldn¡¯t seem to budge whenever she came across beautiful clothes, her eyes gleaming. Eventually, Xia Xibei became the one who had to try on all the clothes. Undeniably, after putting on those clothes, Xia Xibei looked as gorgeous and enchanting as the models in magazines. In the end, Song Jiaren waved her hand generously and bought all the clothes, giving them to Xia Xibei. The clothing wasn¡¯t cheap, costing around ten thousand yuan altogether. Xia Xibei refused immediately, wanting to pay for them herself, but Song Jiaren gave her a stern look. ¡°You helped me out a lot, so what is it if I buy you some clothes? Besides, I feel good when I see you looking pretty in them!¡± If Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t been a girl, she would have been the kind of domineering CEO seen in novels. Xia Xibei might be able to afford these clothes, but she couldn¡¯t fight with Song Jiaren over them. ¡°Alright then, fine,¡± she said reluctantly. ¡°If my mom knew that I bought you clothes, she would blow her top!¡± Song Jiaren laughed heartily. Before Xia Xibei could feel awkward, she explained further, ¡°She¡¯s so busy setting up the shop lately that she¡¯s forgotten to buy you clothes. If she knew that I bought you clothes first, she¡¯d be furious!¡± When she thought of how her mom would react, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but burst out in laughter. Fang Yongxin loved those with good looks and she had always wanted a pretty daughter whom she could dress up. However, Song Jiaren had been fat since childhood, so Fang Yongxin hadn¡¯t had a chance to realize her dream. And now that her only opportunity had been taken by Song Jiaren, she would definitely hit the roof! As she thought of how friendly and hospitable Fang Yongxin had been towards her, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t deny that Song Jiaren was right! Xia Xibei did not refuse as Song Jiaren insisted on it. If she wasn¡¯t capable of paying it back, she wouldn¡¯t accept these clothes at all. Nonetheless, she believed that what she could provide for Song Jiaren would be far greater than what Song Jiaren had given her. If so, the two of them could only stay on good terms for a long period of time by exchanging goodwill. ¡°Alright, thanks then,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile, raising the bags of clothes in her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s buy more when we hang out next time!¡± Song Jiaren was still in high spirits. It was a huge pleasure to watch Xia Xibei change clothes; it felt like dressing up a doll. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them kept walking. All of a sudden, Song Jiaren said, ¡°By the way, is your place going to be relocated?¡± ¡°You heard about that too?¡± Xia Xibei was somewhat surprised. ¡°Yes! The word has spread.¡± Xia Xibei kind of regretted it. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have saved Qiao Yanjue in the first place! Chapter 125 - Totally Out of Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Is everything alright for you? Your parents¡­¡± Even though Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t really asked about Xia Xibei¡¯s parents, she went to Xia Xibei¡¯s house almost every day, so she knew that Xia Xibei lived alone. Combined with the bits and pieces that she heard from others, she could confirm that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t on good terms with her parents. It usually didn¡¯t matter, but in the face of such enormous benefits, would those people be able to remain calm and cool? Or would they try to inflict harm upon her? ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can deal with it,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°The house is now under my name. After it gets relocated, the money will naturally belong to me.¡± ¡°Great then,¡± Song Jiaren nodded, ¡°If you need any help, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a smile, not bringing up the subject again. Neither did Song Jiaren linger on the matter any further. Having been with Xia Xibei for such a long time, she knew that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t as innocent and harmless as she appeared to be. On the contrary, Xia Xibei was much fiercer than she was. Even Song Tianqin had said that Xia Xibei certainly wasn¡¯t a mediocre person. Therefore, Song Jiaren wouldn¡¯t shove in Xia Xibei¡¯s oars. After making a trip around the place, Xia Xibei received a call from Huo Zijun, saying that they had just installed a lot of new herbs and asking her if she was interested in having a look. Having shopped the entire place and surveyed the milk tea shops nearby, Xia Xibei had come up with many new ideas, and was just about to go and take a look, so she agreed upon it right away. Thus, Song Jiaren dropped her off somewhere near the herb store. There was on-going construction near the herb store, so traffic was rather congested. Xia Xibei got out of the car halfway and asked Song Jiaren to go back on her own. After seeing Song Jiaren off, Xia Xibei went down another path with the bags of clothes in her hands. The situation around here was rather unique. On the left were newly constructed tall buildings and skyscrapers, while on the right were old houses yet to be torn down and relocated. The new and the old were divided very distinctly. Construction was taking place all over the city these days, taking down the old and worn from the past while burgeoning with new vigor and vitality. It was around seven or eight o¡¯clock at night at the moment, and the path was lined on both sides by tall, luxuriant trees and foliage, making the streetlights dim a bit, unlike the well-lit roads. Xia Xibei was treading this deserted path, brooding over her new milk tea creations. At a dark corner, she stopped dead in her tracks, her face becoming grim and alarmed. A series of quick footsteps approached from afar, accompanied by furious yelling. ¡°Quick! Tackle him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Xia Xibei scowled deeply, cursing on the inside. She was out of luck, wasn¡¯t she? With a shift of her feet, she wanted to step out of the way. But before she could move, she recognized the face of the person being chased. Her pupils constricted abruptly, only one thought on her mind¡ªit was too much of a coincidence, wasn¡¯t it?! When they locked eyes, the person¡¯s unhurried pace became chaotic all of a sudden. ¡°Run!¡± Looking at the gang of big, robust men running after Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei was rolling her eyes so hard on the inside. Was Qiao Yanjue too disastrous, or was she too unlucky? How did she stumble upon him being hunted down once again?! However, Xia Xibei did not dwell on it. Instead, she turned around and started running. Qiao Yanjue sped up and dashed towards her, pulling her hand as he sprinted forward. The bags in her hands fell all over the ground. ¡°Stop right there!¡± someone yelled from behind them. ¡°If you don¡¯t, we¡¯re gonna shoot!¡± Xia Xibei paled, cursing furiously on the inside. What kind of people had Qiao Yanjue offended?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she stopped running and soon stood on her spot. When she stopped, Qiao Yanjue also did the same. Before those men could rejoice, the ruckus of flapping wings resounded throughout their surroundings. ¡°Ahh!¡± Chapter 126 - A Vicious Girl Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Ouch! Who poked my eye?!¡± ¡°Ow!¡± In the dim lighting, the people became confused and screamed over and over again. They heard the sound of fluttering wings, and before they could react, several black shapes appeared in front of them. Then, their eyes were pecked at, causing them to scream due to the pain. Xia Xibei took advantage of this opportunity and grabbed the bricks on the ground. Pow! ¡°Argh!¡± Slap! ¡°Ow!¡± When the bricks slapped them in the heads with a muffled thud, they screamed even more violently. The sound was harsh, many of the birds scattering away in surprise. Seeing how proficiently Xia Xibei had hit the people, Qiao Yanjue was dumbfounded. ¡°Stop!¡± A man covered his injured eyes with one hand and held a gun in the other hand. He shouted out, ¡°If you move again, I will shoot!¡± Shoot? Qiao Yanjue finally recovered. He strode forward, dodging an attack, and reached out to grab the gun from the man¡¯s hand. Before the man could resist, he lifted his foot and kicked him. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t stop at that. He moved while waving his fists, the people around him flying away screaming. In just a minute, all five or six people that had been chasing after them had fallen to the ground while groaning, unable to get up. As soon as the people fell to the ground, Qiao Yanjue made a motion with his hand and several men in black rushed out from the other end. Xia Xibei was taken aback by these people, almost throwing the brick in her hand at them. ¡°Sir!¡± The new people quickly stopped, not daring to approach Xia Xibei. They had clearly seen how brutal Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were! The bricks looked like they were dancing in her hand! Those gangsters were all 1.8 meters tall, burly, and tough! But she had dropped every one of them with a brick! This girl was vicious! They didn¡¯t dare to approach her, especially when seeing the brick in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. They would be looking for death that way. Looking at these men in black, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was a little gloomy. Even now, she still didn¡¯t understand how she was accidentally implicated once again! He had just encountered danger. Qiao Yanjue would not be fooled twice with the same thing. If he was so stupid, he wouldn¡¯t have become the awe-inspiring Lord Jue. This time, Qiao Yanjue was likely using himself as a bait to lure these people here. It¡¯s just that no one thought that she would suddenly appear and be involved in the situation. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei was also speechless about her luck. Was it possible that she was unlucky this time because she had tampered with the lottery before? If she didn¡¯t ask the birds to help her in the emergency, she might have been injured now. Those men had guns! Although public safety in these past few years was not as good as that of later generations, those people should not be this rampant, right? Who would have thought that they would really use guns! Sure enough, with Qiao Yanjue, she had never encountered good things! Thinking of this, she looked at Qiao Yanjue with an even harsher gaze. ¡°Deal with them,¡± Qiao Yanjue coldly ordered his men. He was also very fortunate that Xia Xibei had responded in time! He never wanted to get her hurt. As soon as he thought this, he saw Xia Xibei shake. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was so frightened that he took a big step, immediately moving next to Xia Xibei and holding her. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Qiao Yanjue was terrified, thinking she had been shot. ¡°Stop shaking!¡± Xia Xibei frowned, slapping him softly. ¡°And shut up! I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Chapter 127 - Have You Been Eating Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The men shivered as they heard Xia Xibei¡¯s rude words. This was the first time they had seen anyone dare to treat Qiao Yanjue like this! Even more surprising to them was that Qiao Yanjue was not angry, but actually relieved. If she could still talk like this, she probably had no major problem. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be fine!¡± She just used mental energy to attract all the nearby birds. There were dozens of birds, so they consumed a lot of her mental energy. After she worked hard to throw down those people, she had been running out of energy. However, this wasn¡¯t a big problem. She would be fine after she rested for a bit. ¡°Alright, put me down.¡± She moved her hands and feet. Qiao Yanjue replied by holding her and walking forward. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± Xia Xibe struggled, but couldn¡¯t break free of his embrace. Qiao Yanjue lowered his head, his handsome face very resolute. ¡°I will take you to Lao Huo.¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Xibei wished she could kick him. Qiao Yanjue kept walking, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. Xia Xibe struggled twice more before giving up. Huo Zijun was waiting for Xia Xibei in the drugstore when the door suddenly opened. Qiao Yanjue strode inside with someone in his arms. He was shocked, asking, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Qiao Yanjue had gone back for a week, so why was he suddenly showing up now? Also, who was he holding? After Huo Zijun saw clearly the girl in his arms, he understood, also becoming a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Little Xia?¡± ¡°Put me down!¡± Xia Xibei was a little bit mortified after seeing Huo Zijun. Qiao Yanjue found a place to put her down gently. He turned his head and informed Huo Zijun, ¡°Something happened just now. She may be hurt.¡± ¡°Hurt?!¡± Huo Zijun was startled and came up right away. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Xibei, after regaining freedom, instantly shook her head. Of course she knew how she was. ¡°Check her over.¡± Qiao Yanjue seemed unmoved, he urged Huo Zijun again. Huo Zijun examined Xia Xibei, and after confirming that there were no injuries, he grabbed her wrist and checked the pulse carefully. ¡°There is no major problem, but she is a little weak.¡± ¡°Weak?¡± Huo Zijun was confused. ¡°Yes. Not enough nutrition.¡± Huo Zijun replied. Hearing this, Qiao Yanjue immediately looked at Xia Xibei with scolding in his eyes, ¡°Have you not eaten properly these days?¡± He had delivered food to Xia Xibei before, but when she got better, she said there was no need. He thought at the time that since she had money, she wouldn¡¯t treat herself badly, so he stopped sending her food. But he didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d treat herself like this! Thinking of this, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gaze grew darker. Xia Xibei was speechless. ¡°Of course I eat well!¡± She hadn¡¯t just eaten well these days, she hadn¡¯t missed snacks either! If it were someone else, she would have gained several kilos. She was only weak since she used too much energy just now. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s suspicious gaze roamed over her, he did not believe what she said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he held her just now, he felt she was the same weight as before. ¡°Give her some medicine.¡± Qiao Yanjue told Huo Zijun. ¡°Medicine?!¡± Xia Xibei refused right away. ¡°I¡¯m not sick, I don¡¯t need medicine!¡± Plus, she was a doctor too. She didn¡¯t need other people¡¯s prescriptions. Chapter 128 - Cant Despise Him Enough Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Despite Xia Xibei¡¯s refusal, Qiao Yanjue insisted on having Huo Zijun prescribe her some medication Why wasn¡¯t she taking care of herself when she was in such a bad state already? Was she trying to mess with her own health?! At this moment, Qiao Yanjue completely ignored how ferocious Xia Xibei had been just a short while ago. All he could think about was that this young lady was way too stubborn, not taking her own well-being seriously. She should be spanked! ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Huo Zijun interrupted their bickering. ¡°No need for meds. It¡¯s not a big deal, she¡¯s just lacking in vigor. I don¡¯t have any special medication for that either, so she just needs to rest well and eat more nutritious food.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Qiao Yanjue said reluctantly, with no choice left but to nod. Xia Xibei was rolling her eyes so hard at him. It was all his fault that she was lacking energy in the first place! Besides, if this incident hadn¡¯t come up, she would be at home by now, resting! ¡°By the way, what actually happened?¡± After ascertaining that both Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were fine, Huo Zijun began to question them about the incident. ¡°Nothing much, I was just trying to lure out some worms,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained casually, like it was just another usual occurrence. Huo Zijun was dazed for a second but did not query further. Sure enough, he knew that Qiao Yanjue was entangled in numerous troublesome dealings, but he was confident that he would be able to deal with them. He just hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xibei to be involved in it this time. ¡°You two really are a match!¡± he sighed. ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Xibei was startled, almost jumping up. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! What did you mean by a match? I¡¯m simply unlucky to have known someone like this!¡± She had no intention of sharing any relations with Qiao Yanjue. He had almost gotten her into deep trouble during their first meeting. Fine, the first time was no big deal. She had thought it was over and was done with it, but who would have thought it would happen again?! Moreover, she knew just how much trouble the Qiaos were involved in. Imagine how hapless it would be to be in a ¡°match¡± with him! Xia Xibei made no attempt to conceal her distaste for Qiao Yanjue, so much so that Huo Zijun nearly laughed out loud. He looked at Qiao Yanjue tauntingly, the smile on his lips getting wider and wider. This was the very first time that Qiao Yanjue had voiced her disgust for someone so awfully! Qiao Yanjue was regarded by countless girls in the city as the perfect man, a knight in shining armor! With Xia Xibei, however, all he received was distaste. Qiao Yanjue was also laughing in anger. That was all the distaste he could take from Xia Xibei, especially with that temper of his. But before he could say a word, Xia Xibei spoke up first. ¡°Huh? Where are my clothes?¡± Only then did she come to her senses¡ªthe clothes that Song Jiaren had bought her were all gone! ¡°Your clothes?¡± ¡°Yes, I was holding a few bags just now. They were full of the clothes that someone bought me!¡± ¡°Someone bought you?¡± Right away, Qiao Yanjue detected the hidden message in her words. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, and stood up abruptly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve dropped them somewhere. I have to go back and get them!¡± She stood up so abruptly that she was overwhelmed by a wave of dizziness. Qiao Yanjue reacted quickly by steadying her, forcing her to sit back into the chair. ¡°What are you so anxious for!¡± Looking at how the girl didn¡¯t mind her own body, his tone of voice became a bit harsh. ¡°So, it turned out to be just some clothes. I was wondering what kind of treasure it would be!¡± ¡°Those are my clothes, not yours! Of course you aren¡¯t anxious!¡± Xia Xibei shot him a glare. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of you, my clothes wouldn¡¯t have been dropped at all!¡± How dare he say that! It was all his fault! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask someone to go get them back, alright? Sit tight!¡± Qiao Yanjue was wearing an awful look as he called upon one of his men. ¡°Go to where we were just now and bring back the clothes.¡± The man nodded, immediately leaving in a hurry. Chapter 129 - Buy You New Clothes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Very soon, the man brought back all the clothing, but they were all in bad condition. ¡°It¡¯s been raining, so¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face turned overcast upon seeing the filthy, soiled clothing. Abruptly, she turned to look at Qiao Yanjue with daggers in her eyes, holding back the urge to kick him hard. If it wasn¡¯t for him, these clothes wouldn¡¯t have been damaged at all! ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll buy new ones for you.¡± Qiao Yanjue was secretly delighted, but he pretended to be serious. ¡°This is someone else¡¯s goodwill; you can¡¯t make up for that!¡± Xia Xibei shot him an irritated glare. ¡°Which guy gave them to you?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯ s face fell slightly, his tone of voice mildly sarcastic. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t get deceived by petty favors from random people.¡± Xia Xibei could no longer hold it in upon hearing his words. She brutally thrust her elbow into his chest. ¡°Who told you it was some guy who bought them for me? Why can¡¯t it be a girl?¡± She wouldn¡¯t even accept them if they came from a guy! How could she be that gullible? Qiao Yanjue could have dodged it, but he took the blow from her anyway, becoming exhilarated right away. It wasn¡¯t from a guy? He coughed a little, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just some clothes? I¡¯ll buy you new ones to make up for your loss.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Xia Xibei forced a smile at him. Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t affected by her attitude. He turned to his secretary and ordered him, ¡°Go buy some new ones. Get more.¡± The secretary nodded, and then walked up to Xia Xibei. ¡°Miss Xia, these clothes¡­¡± Xia Xibei snorted, but did not turn down Qiao Yanjue¡¯s compensation. Instead, she handed the clothes over. She wasn¡¯t that silly! Since he got her into trouble, she would be a fool to refuse his compensation, wouldn¡¯t she? It was his responsibility to compensate her! ¡°Brother Huo, where are the herbs that you were talking about?¡± After handing over the clothes, Xia Xibei ignored Qiao Yanjue and turned to look at Huo Zijun. She had come here today for the herbs; she didn¡¯t have time to waste on Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡± Huo Zijun nodded, getting up to retrieve the herbs. Xia Xibei began checking through herbs and nodded in satisfaction when she finished. ¡°The quality is pretty good.¡± ¡°Of course! How could I fool you with bad ones?¡± Huo Zijun smiled gently. ¡°Sure, I trust the way you do things,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a bright smile. Watching the two of them having a friendly conversation, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s surroundings became cold once again. At that moment, his phone rang, and his eyes lit up when he saw the number displayed on the screen. ¡°Yea, the people over there have started signing, right? Okay, try to be faster. The faster the better. Well, that¡¯s all.¡± After hanging up, Qiao Yanjue looked over at Xia Xibei in a reserved manner. He was expecting a different reaction from her, but instead met a pair of pretty eyes blazing with fire. He was startled. What did Xia Xibei want? Now that she knew he was the person-in-charge of that area, couldn¡¯t she show him some goodwill? Huo Zijun deciphered Qiao Yanjue¡¯s intention, so he said right away, ¡°Xia, your place is about to be relocated. How are things going?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Xia Xibei put on a half-hearted smile on her expressionless face. ¡°All thanks to someone, it¡¯s not good at all. It¡¯s been a hell of a lot of trouble!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Huo Zijun queried. ¡°Are you guys aware that I¡¯m still underage?¡± Xia Xibei knew that they had definitely learnt about her background somehow, so she made no attempt at beating around the bush. ¡°Because of this, I¡¯m now knee-deep in trouble!¡± The two men froze, and their faces turned awkward. They hadn¡¯t taken that into consideration at all! Chapter 130 - Ill Take You Ba Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but frown. The reason he dealt with this matter so quickly was partly because of Xia Xibei. She was a young woman living in such a terrible place; it would be great if she could change housing. Too bad that he hadn¡¯t thought of this latest development. He knew that Xia Xibei had a bad relationship with her parents, and he didn¡¯t take them into consideration. But he had also forgotten that she was not an adult yet and could not handle many things on her own. While he was embarrassed, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s secretary came back with several bags in his hands, all of which seemed quite heavy. Xia Xibei glanced at the bags. They were from the two stores she had shopped at earlier. But this was too much! Qiao Yanjue coughed slightly, took all the bags, and put them on the table in front of Xia Xibei. ¡°These are all for you.¡± Xia Xibei looked over them, stunned. Song Jiaren had given her five pieces of clothing before, but there were at least 50 items here! Did Qiao Yanjue¡¯s secretary buy out the entire store? ¡°If this isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll have people get more for you.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s lavish words made Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitch. She flipped through the price tags and marveled at the figure stated. He was definitely a rich person¡ªfor him, buying these many clothes was like buying some scallions. Both of these stores were light luxury brands. The cheapest pieces of clothing were in the four figures, while the most expensive ones were in the five figures. All in all, he had spent more than 100 thousand yuan! Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t need so much.¡± She only kept two bags, pushing away the rest. ¡°You can return these.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like them?¡± Qiao Yanjue glanced at the bags. ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°Since you like them, keep them. I owe you anyway,¡± Qiao Yanjue argued, pushing the clothing back towards her again. ¡°You don¡¯t owe me this much.¡± Xia Xibei felt that her skin was not thick enough to accept such an extravagant purchase. ¡°Didn¡¯t you save me again? This is a thank you gift,¡± Qiao Yanjue insisted. ¡°A thank you gift?¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. If she had a choice, she really wouldn¡¯t have ¡°saved¡± him. Besides, even if she hadn¡¯t made a move, he still would have been fine. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°My life is pretty valuable.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. Before she could speak, Qiao Yanjue changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s late. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± It was past ten o¡¯clock, and by the time she got home, it would be at least eleven o¡¯clock. ¡°No, I can go back by myself,¡± Xia Xibei refused. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Qiao Yanjue made a decision on his own, asking someone to prepare a car. Inadvertently, his attitude was a bit tough, showing his usual uncompromising temperament. Xia Xibei¡¯s face suddenly sank. What she hated most was others treating her with such a strong attitude. ¡°No, I can go by myself. Please don¡¯t be bothered!¡± Her tone was firm and her gaze turned cool. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart jumped, his face changing slightly. Although he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Xia Xibei, after dealing with her several times, he mostly understood her character now. Unlike other girls, who were gentle and cute, her character was very tough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he had a tough attitude too, it would definitely be as tragic as Mars hitting the earth. Thinking back to the conversations they had earlier¡­ They were lessons to him! Qiao Yanjue took a deep breath, his strong tone immediately softening. ¡°You have helped me so much today, I just want to thank you by taking you back. You won¡¯t even give me this opportunity?¡± Chapter 131 - The Girl is Too Difficult Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun and a few subordinates were stunned, staring at the scene before them. Were they hallucinating? Was this Qiao Yanjue?! They knew that Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t have words like ¡°compromise¡± and ¡°gentleness¡± in his dictionary! And he was acting so docile in front of Xia Xibei?! Xia Xibei was also a little surprised. Of course, she knew how tough Qiao Yanjue was. How could he have become a widely revered and lethally decisive ¡°Lord Jue¡± by being easy-going? Even if he took out a gun and shot her, it would be expected. But now, when he actually used such a gentle tone to talk to her, Xia Xibei felt as if she was placed in a trance. ¡°It¡¯s very late now, there may not be any taxis around. Given your physical condition, you will definitely be tired. Anyway, it¡¯s on my way, so I can take you back.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s usual cold expression softened. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue blankly, feeling as if he had been swapped with someone. How else could he be this gentle? ¡°I¡­¡± However, in the face of such a strange Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t hold onto her previous attitude. She could be tough when met with toughness, and if others were tough against her, she could be even tougher! But when the other person was soft, she couldn¡¯t keep her cold attitude. ¡°Yeah, Little Xia, what he said makes sense. Just let him send you back! This way, I can rest easy, knowing you¡¯re safe.¡± Huo Zijun hurried to help when Qiao Yanjue glared at him. However, he couldn¡¯t help grumbling to himself. It seemed as if Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t just an ordinary girl! Of course, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attitude toward her was different too. He would have plenty to talk about with other brothers later! Since Huo Zijun spoke up too, Xia Xibei thought for a while before finally nodding, ¡°Well then, I will trouble you.¡± Listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s tone, which was completely different from earlier, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but praise his decision. Sure enough, this girl was persuaded by reason, not swayed by force! ¡°OK, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded and the other men immediately took the bags away, delivering them to the car. ¡°Can you walk?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked with concern. Xia Xibei looked at him uncertainly and nodded stiffly, ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, she wanted to ask Qiao Yanjue if he was on something! Was this polite gentleman really the Qiao Yanjue she knew? The 30-something Lord Jue stood by his word, inspiring awe in others, but the 24-year-old Qiao Yanjue was equally scary! The former was too domineering and tough, the latter was too out of the ordinary! Who had even heard of a Lord Jue like this? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have much contact with Lord Jue back then, but her impression of him was always of someone who was domineering, arrogant, and fierce. Rumor had it that he wasn¡¯t even this gentle with his fianc¨¦e. Was he on something? Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s expression, looking as if she had seen a ghost, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and pinch his skin. Resist! If this girl wasn¡¯t so difficult, he wouldn¡¯t have had to force himself! When he turned around and saw the same horrified expressions on his subordinates, his face changed and his voice immediately cooled, ¡°Is the car ready?¡± ¡°Re- Ready!¡± Frightened by his cold expression, several of his men trembled, immediately straightening their backs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei also took a breath. OK, he wasn¡¯t on something. It wasn¡¯t that bad. Hearing Xia Xibei sigh, Qiao Yanjue could only make a fist and push down his frustration. Were all the girls so difficult these days?! Chapter 132 - Taking You Home Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After getting in the car, Xia Xibei moved to the side and increased the distance between the two of them. Looking at the distance between them, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes darkened. However, he said nothing, as if he didn¡¯t even see her estrangement. After the car started, Xia Xibei looked out the window. The city was being built, and they would pass some real estate under construction in a while. Now was the era of rapid development. If you seized the opportunity, you could earn unimaginable profits. Looking at the gorgeous neon lights outside, Xia Xibei had a lot on her mind. Qiao Yanjue stared at the back of her head, more curious about her now than ever. This girl was young, yet her personality was completely different from those of ordinary girls her age. And he had never compromised with anyone like this before either. If other people had dared to act this way in front of him, he would have kicked them out long ago. But today, he had actually backed down. Huo Zijun and the others weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. He also felt strange. However, his instinct told him that if he dared to treat Xia Xibei with the attitude he had towards others, the result would not be optimistic. Also, he felt a little sheepish. He was not an ungrateful person. After getting Xia Xibei involved in his problems twice, he couldn¡¯t treat her the same way as he treated other people. Besides, a girl whose parents did not love her would have a different attitude from others. He was several years older than her. He couldn¡¯t be as willful as her, right? After finding an explanation for his abnormal behavior tonight, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body relaxed. The car quickly reached its destination. A lot of banners had been posted on this old and dilapidated block, encouraging everyone to move out as soon as possible. It had happened pretty quickly. In normal times, Qiao Yanjue would definitely find the work very efficient, even praising the workers. But thinking about Xia Xibei¡¯s situation, he became quiet. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Xibei got out of the car, carrying a few bags. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°Let me walk you back.¡± Before Xia Xibei could answer, Qiao Yanjue got out of the car and took the bags from her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not too far anyway. I¡¯ll walk with you.¡± Then, he started walking ahead. Xia Xibei paused, then decided to follow. It was nice when someone else carried the bags. Soon, they arrived at the building where Xia Xibei lived. It was past 11 o¡¯clock in the evening and most people were asleep, with only a few scattered lights on. After climbing the stairs, Xia Xibei opened the door. Qiao Yanjue followed in, looked around, and quickly understood the situation here. Sure enough, it was as old, dim, and damp as he had imagined. How could a young woman live here? It would really hurt her health! ¡°Thank you for bringing me home. I won¡¯t waste any more of your time.¡± Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue with a smile on her face, but it was a dismissive smile, used for guests. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t want to stay either, but he asked, ¡°Have you found a place to live?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I will find one soon.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s late, I won¡¯t keep you. Goodbye.¡± Qiao Yanjue was speechless due to her rushed response. However, he could only nod his head. ¡°That¡¯s OK, you have a good rest. I¡¯ll take care of the house.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was startled. What did he mean? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue responded with a smile, then strode out. Xia Xibei stared at the door for a while but decided to ignore it in the end. Who knew what he was planning? After taking a shower, Xia Xibei turned on the computer and saw herself on a certain online platform. Chapter 133 - First Time on Camera Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei had rather complex feelings upon seeing her appearance in the video This was the first time she was seeing herself on camera in this lifetime, wasn¡¯t it? This was a video uploaded this evening, yet it was already on the trending chart. She took a look at the number of views. There had been more than 400,000 views by now, along with several thousand likes, shares, and comments. ¡°Pretty Babe + Freaking Cute Kitty, I¡¯m Melted by the Cuteness!¡± When she clicked on the video, Xia Xibei and Honey appeared together onscreen. The video captured Xia Xibei¡¯s interaction with Honey earlier during the day, even showing how Honey had climbed into the claw machine. The ending was Honey¡¯s reluctant farewell to Xia Xibei. The comment section had exploded. ¡°So freaking cute! How could such an adorable kitten even exist?! I¡¯m melting from the cuteness!¡± ¡°God! Has this cat become humanized? How did it know to climb inside to catch the dolls!¡± ¡°The cat owner is so handsome! Hottie, you¡¯ve dropped your girlfriend here! When are you coming over to pick her up?¡± ¡°The cat is so cute! I wanna cuddle with it!¡± ¡°Have you guys not seen it? The girl is such a beauty! And that looks like her bare face!¡± ¡°Is the girl a celeb? She¡¯s good-looking and slim! How unjust!¡± ¡°Despite being thin, she has boobs and a booty! I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°165 pound me, bawling my eyes out in front of the computer. This world is so unfair!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true that beauties will be treated well¡­ Even the snobby, regal cat has fallen for her!¡± ¡°Did the girl speak an alien language cats know? Or did the cat speak human?¡± ¡°Fair-skinned, good looks, and long legs. She¡¯s my dream date!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of people training dogs, never cats! This girl is a piece of work, ain¡¯t she?!¡± At the beginning, there were only positive comments. Very soon however, some comments loaded with sarcasm started to appear. ¡°They¡¯re attention-seekers, aren¡¯t they? People are so clever nowadays. They even thought of using a cat as a feature!¡± ¡°That¡¯s theft, ain¡¯t it? They made the cat steal! I can¡¯t believe what¡¯s going on in your minds! Y¡¯all, how could you even call that cute? If it was YOUR claw machine, would you still be laughing at this?¡± ¡°The editing skills are splendid, huh? Is that some newbie from some company who¡¯s about to debut? Are you trying to make her popular now?¡± These comments infuriated some of the other people. ¡°What do you mean by theft? Didn¡¯t you see how the girl inserted two coins into the machine?¡± ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that the video wasn¡¯t edited in any way?¡± ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s not theft as long as you put two coins inside? Can you get two dolls with just two coins? How is that not theft?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a cat so close with humans, haha¡­ This must have been edited! If this isn¡¯t fake, I¡¯mma eat sh*t!¡± ¡°Haha, you call that good-looking? You call that a bare-faced beauty? How about brushing up your knowledge on plastic surgery and nude make-up?¡± As she went through all the strife and quarrels bubbling over the comment section, Xia Xibei remained unruffled. These were all just small, friendly fights compared to the time she had been boycotted by the entire netizen community. What happened right now was nothing more than a light drizzle. The negative comments below the video were pretty restrained. These vicious remarks posed no impact on Xia Xibei¡¯s mood. However, the video made her affirm the thoughts she had in mind. She searched the entire web page and typed in several keywords. The final result that came up put a smile on her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She took a look at the time. It was midnight. After a moment of hesitation, she sent a message. Initially, she hadn¡¯t expected a response from the other party. Unexpectedly, her phone vibrated less than a minute later. She unlocked it to see a reply from Tang Luo: 10 am tomorrow, at Oriental Parade. Talk in detail when we meet. Chapter 134 - Business Partner Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Xibei arrived at the destination at 10 the next morning, Tang Luo was there already. The two of them exchanged a look and smiled, then proceeded to settle down in a rather remote, quiet shop. They ordered some food and began discussing the main subject right away. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re pretty good with computers,¡± Xia Xibei said after taking a sip of water. ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Tang Luo asked, his brows raised. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head. ¡°The thing is, I¡¯d like to collaborate with you.¡± ¡°Collaborate? What do you want to collaborate on? Studies?¡± Tang Luo volleyed back. ¡°Are you interested in developing a streaming platform?¡± Tang Luo raised his gaze abruptly the moment he heard her words, a sharp gleam present in his eyes. ¡°A streaming platform?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°You must have heard about it before, right? In fact, several companies have made their way into this field, but I believe there¡¯s still a big portion of the cake to be shared.¡± Streaming had only just started becoming a potential trend. It had yet to burgeon into a spectacular trend, and there weren¡¯t a lot of social influencers here at the moment. If they joined the industry at this point of time and took a steady path forward, enormous benefits would follow in their near future. ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s lips twitched, at a loss for words. They were both just students. She must be kidding to even be planning on getting their hands on such things. ¡°It isn¡¯t simple, but as long as we collaborate, it¡¯ll definitely work!¡± Nonetheless, Xia Xibei had a great deal of confidence. In her previous life, Tang Luo was the developer of God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV. However, it only happened about two years from now. At that time, streaming was thriving vigorously. God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV had several signature streamers, all of whom brought in great profits. Later, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV even went on the market. During that time however, Tang Luo was no longer related to God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV. Right now, Xia Xibei wanted to move it forward. ¡°How do we collaborate? Do you have money? Or the technology?¡± Tang Luo stared at Xia Xibei with an expressionless face, as if he was completely indifferent. ¡°I have a few hundred thousand at hand, and there¡¯s more to come. As for technology, I believe in your capacity. Being so great, I¡¯m sure you have connections with other experts.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him with a bright, unwavering smile. ¡°A few hundred thousand?¡± Tang Luo laughed and shook his head, ¡°You think this can be done with just a few hundred thousand?¡± ¡°Of course! I know it¡¯s not easy and I have no idea how it should be done, but I totally believe you got this!¡± Upon meeting Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze, Tang Luo¡¯s heart went a little cold. He forced a wry smile, seeming sarcastic. ¡°In this world, it¡¯s not like you can achieve something just because you¡¯re hardworking.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°But first we have to work hard! Even if we fail in the end, it¡¯ll be a lesson learnt. We¡¯re still young anyway. Even if we fail, we can get right back up. ¡°Of course, I believe you can do this!¡± She beamed a bright smile. ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s lips twitched. He couldn¡¯t shrug off the feeling that he was caught up in a strange situation and getting brainwashed by Xia Xibei. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I might waste all your money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I trust your capacity. Besides, I won¡¯t be afraid even if you do waste it for real, because I have the confidence to earn more.¡± When Xia Xibei finished her vehement pep talk, Tang Luo fell silent. There was a hesitant look on his face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After considering for a moment longer, he finally spoke again. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give it a try. But I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll succeed!¡± ¡°No problem at all!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was brighter than sunshine. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be business partners from today on! Do offer me your advice!¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± Chapter 135 - Honey is Depressed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two of them began discussing the things which needed to be done. Xia Xibei knew a little bit about live streaming. As for platform development, that was Tang Luo¡¯s area. It seemed that Tang Luo already had some understanding of it, so their conversation was pleasant and smooth. They found a place to have lunch and continued their discussion. It wasn¡¯t until the two of them listed all the issues they could think of that they stopped. After stopping, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh at each other, feeling a sense of sympathy. Their personalities were well matched, and it felt very pleasant to get along with each other. After having dinner too, they realized that they had been sitting for a whole day without moving! ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk and digest some of this food,¡± Xia Xibei suggested. It was exhausting sitting for a whole day. ¡°Ok.¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t disagree. As the two of them walked together, they attracted a lot of attention. The two were about the same height, but Tang Luo was slightly taller, with good proportions. He had long legs and a handsome face, making the passing young women give him a second look. As they reached the square, there was a group of entertainment facilities outside. Suddenly, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone vibrated. After checking it, she couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Tang Luo. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just someone looking for me.¡± Song Jiaren had sent her a link. She clicked on it and saw that it was a post by a blogger who was looking for someone. [Please, does anyone know the address of this beauty? Help!] The title was surprising and the text below was also a bit bizarre. [Yesterday, I took my Honey out, but it was mesmerized by a certain beauty! When we came back, Honey was fine in the evening, but early in the morning, it started begging to go out! I took it to the place we visited before, but it was still restless. It didn¡¯t calm down until I said we¡¯d go find the girl from before! But how do I know where she is?!] By now, people could tell the person posting was having a breakdown. [I don¡¯t know the address of the girl at all. I couldn¡¯t find it even after I looked for it! Now, Honey is depressed! Yes, Honey is depressed! It has no interest in anything! Not even its favorite cat food!] [Please, does anyone know this girl¡¯s contact information? If you do, please send me a private message! I¡¯d be so grateful! Please save my Honey!] Below were photos of Honey and Xia Xibei, which appeared to be screenshots from online. Comments on the post varied. [Is this the latest way to pick-up someone? Using your own cat as an excuse?] ¡ª¡ª [It¡¯s not a pick-up line! If I wanted to strike up a conversation with her, I¡¯d have tried to get her number before!] [It¡¯s only been a day, right? Depression doesn¡¯t happen this fast! Also¡­ Do cats get depressed?] ¡ª¡ª [Honey has never been like this before! The doctor said it is really depressed!] [I remember this video¡­ A beautiful girl and a cute cat. This is really a publicity stunt! It¡¯s been only one day, and there¡¯s already a follow-up?! ] ¡ª¡ª [I don¡¯t have time for a publicity stunt! Take a hike!] [Is the poster trying to do something to this girl when he gets the address?] ¡ª¡ª [I don¡¯t need the exact address, just a phone number. I can meet up with her somewhere!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The later comments made the poster go crazy. Xia Xibei had to shake her head and smile after seeing the drama. So, when she told Honey ¡°goodbye¡± yesterday, it really believed it. Before Xia Xibei could think about how to get in contact with the poster, someone quickly approached her. Chapter 136 - Scolding Honey Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Honey!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± The next moment, a figure flew into Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, as quick as lightning. Xia Xibei steadily held onto Honey. She couldn¡¯t help being surprised; this little thing had moved so quickly! ¡°Honey!¡± Honey¡¯s owner rushed up to her panting, only understanding the situation after seeing Xia Xibei. Honey was so excited because it had seen Xia Xibei! Ren Juncheng was heartbroken. Honey threw a tantrum early this morning and his family thought something was wrong with it. After spending a lot of effort, they realized that Honey was looking for the girl from yesterday! But what could he do? When they parted ways yesterday, Ren Juncheng never thought that he would have anything to do with Xia Xibei again. Honey had liked some people it met before, but after leaving them, it would quickly forget about them, not bothering to look for them. Who knew it would be so different this time?! Honey was their family¡¯s treasure. It could be said that Honey was even more important than Ren Juncheng. When it couldn¡¯t find Xia Xibei, Honey became very sad. His parents took Honey to the doctor, which is when they found out that animals could get depressed as well. Especially a cat as smart as Honey, who was already very much like a human. Now the whole family was worried. In order to cheer up Honey, Ren Juncheng took it out for a walk. But after walking around, Honey was still just as listless as before. Ren Juncheng was so anxious, he decided to post online in an effort to look for the girl. At the same time, he also regretted that he didn¡¯t leave his contact information before. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have such a headache right now! But who would have thought that there would be such a development? While he walked, Honey suddenly got out from his arms and ran away with a swish. He was terrified! What if something happened to Honey?? Unexpectedly, Honey had found Xia Xibei by herself. ¡°Um¡­ Let me introduce myself. My name is Ren Juncheng,¡± Ren Juncheng said with a little embarrassment. ¡°My name is Xia Xibei,¡± Xia Xibei said in return, ¡°And this is my classmate Tang Luo.¡± Ren Juncheng nodded towards Tang Luo, then looked at Honey. He gritted his teeth as he asked, ¡°How did Honey know you were here?¡± Did they make an appointment or something? Honey was lying contentedly in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, rubbing against her affectionately. The scene made Ren Juncheng¡¯s eyes turn red with jealousy. Although Honey was a part of his own family, it had never been so affectionate with him. But it was so enthusiastic with Xia Xibei! Ren Juncheng felt very bitter. Even if he went away for a while, Honey would not miss him as much as it missed her during their short time apart. What kind of spell did Xia Xibei put on Honey? ¡°Maybe we have a connection,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile, stroking Honey¡¯s head. The corners of Ren Juncheng¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. However, Honey didn¡¯t know how frustrated its owner was. Instead, it was overjoyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, it had found the scent that made it happy! Its fluffy tail swept back and forth on Xia Xibei¡¯s arm, full of adoration. ¡°You have no idea what torture it put me through!¡± Ren Juncheng couldn¡¯t help complaining, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found you, I really don¡¯t know what I would have done!¡± Hearing his complaint, Xia Xibei flicked Honey¡¯s ear. ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t be so disobedient! If you are good, I¡¯ll visit when I¡¯m free. If you are bad, then I won¡¯t visit you at all!¡± At that moment, Ren Juncheng was shocked to find that the light in Honey¡¯s eyes dimmed as its ears drooped down. Then the cat gave a pitiful meow and rubbed Xia Xibei¡¯s neck, obviously begging for mercy! Chapter 137 - Little R Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If it had been someone else, there was no way they would be able to resist Honey¡¯s endearing attack! But it wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei¡¯s fault that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get away by acting cute!¡± She acted firmly and pinched the tip of its ear. ¡°If you don¡¯t behave well and make your family worried, I won¡¯t like you anymore!¡± Honey froze for a second and let out a soft, lingering meow. Gingerly, it snuggled against Xia Xibei¡¯s cheek, looking sad and aggrieved. However, it had no choice but to nod despite its grievance. That meant it knew that it had done something wrong and it wouldn¡¯t repeat it again. ¡°Yes, good kitty.¡± Xia Xibei was finally satisfied, stroking it a bit with her spiritual power. Honey¡¯s eyes lit up the moment it felt the soothing caress, snuggling Xia Xibei¡¯s cheek with affection once again. Watching how the human and cat pair were getting along very well, Ren Juncheng felt his heart breaking into a million pieces. Who was really its owner now? Damn it! At the side, Tang Luo was in shock as well. This was the first time he had seen Xia Xibei be so close with an animal. If Ren Juncheng hadn¡¯t been here, he would have thought that the cat belonged to Xia Xibei. ¡°Alright, get down now. Your big brother is getting anxious.¡± Xia Xibei squatted and set Honey down. Ren Juncheng would blow his top if she kept holding it, wouldn¡¯t he? Upon getting down, Honey returned to sit at Ren Juncheng¡¯s feet, and snuggled his feet as it meowed. Then it raised its gaze to look at him. With those watery, sparkling eyes, it looked incredibly adorable. ¡°Fine, I forgive you.¡± What more could Ren Juncheng say, when his baby kitten was acting so cute, begging for his forgiveness? He bent down and scooped it up, and couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡°If you throw tantrums again, I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­¡± He wanted to say that he was going to dump it, but he held back those words after a moment of thought. He was afraid that Honey might turn around and leap into Xia Xibei¡¯s embrace if he said those words. Then he would be making a joke out of himself! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Honey is a good cat,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and caressed Honey¡¯s fur. ¡°Meow!¡± Honey nodded like it understood, blinking its big, shimmering eyes innocently. It even snuggled Ren Juncheng¡¯s face. All of Ren Juncheng¡¯s anger vanished after Honey¡¯s action, and he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry. ¡°By the way, can I get your contact information?¡± Ren Juncheng asked. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t bother you on normal days!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. She could certainly see that Ren Juncheng harbored no inappropriate intentions towards her. Some guys used their pets as a means of knowing girls and vice versa, but Ren Juncheng clearly hadn¡¯t gotten his head around that. Furthermore, it was obvious that Ren Juncheng came from quite a reputable background and had a fair character. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to exchange means of contact with him. ¡°Your name is Little R?¡± When Xia Xibei saw Ren Juncheng¡¯s nickname, her thoughts wandered a little. ¡°Yes.¡± Ren Juncheng held his phone and keyed-in Xia Xibei¡¯s contact. ¡°My initial is R. I have an older sister who also has the same initial, so I¡¯m Little R and she¡¯s Big R.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Xia Xibei nodded in a daze. Little R? At the side, Tang Luo spoke up out of nowhere, ¡°I seem to have heard this name somewhere. Have you taken part in any competition before?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been in some IT competitions before.¡± Ren Juncheng was taken aback. ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you before.¡± Tang Luo remained unruffled. ¡°I usually pay attention to IT-related news. Your results were pretty great, that¡¯s why I remembered you.¡± Ren Juncheng became a little bashful. ¡°My results weren¡¯t very good. In fact, there are many more experts out there.¡± ¡°Tang Luo is terrific at IT too!¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°You two might want to have a talk.¡± Chapter 138 - Golden Retriever Fighting for Favor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ren Juncheng looked at Tang Luo, smiling in surprised delight. ¡°That¡¯s great! We can get each other¡¯s number and talk about it later!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Tang Luo smiled, then took out his phone to save his number. As the three of them chatted with the cat by the side, the streetlights around them lit up. Many people began to show up at the square. After having dinner, people enjoyed taking a leisurely stroll here to aid digestion. Quite a number of them even brought their pets from home. A lot of cats and dogs strolled past, pausing for a while when they passed by Xia Xibei before walking on when their owners called out to them. When Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t using her spiritual power, animals wouldn¡¯t usually notice the problem with her. There were exceptions, however. Smart little animals like Honey could sense her uniqueness right away. ¡°Asura! Stand right there!¡± A furious yell sounded out from not too far away. People couldn¡¯t help but turn to find out what was going on, startled by the scene before them. A big golden retriever was sprinting with a rope dangling from its neck, looking very aggressive and ready to charge. Had it gone mad? Some people screamed. If the dog was mad, it would be very troublesome to handle. However, the golden retrieved did not launch an attack on anyone. Instead, it was running steadily in a specific direction. ¡°Asura! Where are you going?! Come back!¡± Its owner¡¯s anxious shouts came from behind. The golden retriever did not seem to hear him, continuing to run forward instead. When it saw a particular figure, its eyes shone, and it sped up. ¡°Quick, quick! Get out of the way!¡± People shrieked in fright at the sides. Mad dogs were terrifying indeed. Even with all the worried, horrified stares pinned on it, the golden retriever ran all the way to Xia Xibei before stopping dead in its tracks. If it had been a car, you might even have heard the screeching sound of it coming to a halt! ¡°Asura!¡± The plump boy ran to them from behind, panting heavily. He was stunned by what was happening. His clever, gorgeous, adorable golden retriever was lying on the ground, exposing its soft, fluffy belly! It was huffing, its tongue stuck out and its tail wagging in excitement. Ren Juncheng was speechless. He found the scene eerily familiar! ¡°Whoof!¡± The golden retriever barked at Xia Xibei, its eyes focused directly on her. It was all ready, come on! Don¡¯t be afraid to trample¡­ Oops, no, stroke its fur! ¡°Asura! Get up now!¡± The boy was out of breath at this point. How he wished he could pull his dog up and give it a good beating! What in the world was it doing?! At that moment, he finally understood why people called fawners dogs. His Asura was very clever. It understood many instructions and responded quickly. It became sleek and shiny under their careful care, definitely a beauty among dogs, all elegant and chivalrous! They usually enjoyed taking it out and showing it off to other people. However, what on earth was wrong with this dog at the moment, making it cling onto the girl right now?! No way! This was his doggo! Asura couldn¡¯t care less about his owner as it barked once again at Xia Xibei, its voice clearly much more affectionate than before. Ren Juncheng still had no words to say. This scene was unbelievable! The next moment, however, Honey broke out in fury and took off from his arms. ¡°Meow!¡± it shrieked in a shrill voice, jumping onto Asura¡¯s belly. Before Asura could react, Honey scratched it with its claws. ¡®How dare you fight for her favor!¡¯ it seemed to be saying. ¡°Meow!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whoof!¡± ¡°Honey!¡± ¡°Asura!¡± Voices broke out and chaos ensued. Chapter 139 - A Cat and Dog Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone knew that cats and dogs were natural enemies. However, no one thought that there would suddenly be a show today! When a cat and a dog fought, no one could do anything about it. It¡¯s not as if they could go and break up the fight. Their faces could be scratched! But who wanted to see their pets fighting?! ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± The two pathetic owners shouted in vain, but the fighting did not stop. Honey was very angry. It was Xia Xibei¡¯s only baby! Where did this little b*tch come from?! However, it felt pity because its nails had just been trimmed recently. Still¡­ It could really make Asura bleed! Asura was stunned by Honey¡¯s sudden attack. However, it was gentle in temperament, not fighting back, just carefully avoiding the cat. Asura was a grown dog, tall and very different from Honey. But Honey was too ferocious, so Asura had no strength to fight back, only able to bark pitifully. Its owner felt heartbroken. His beloved dog had never been bullied like this before! ¡®Asura, fight back! You have to deserve your name!¡¯ he thought in his head. ¡°Stop it!¡± Xia Xibei came forward and shouted coldly. The crowd of onlookers could not help but shake their heads. Did she think she was talking to a bunch of humans? Could the dog and cat understand her? But the scene before them stunned everyone. The animals did stop fighting! Honey¡¯s paw halted at Asura¡¯s thigh, and after a while, the paw stiffened and then slowly retracted. Asura lay pathetically on the ground, raising its paws to cover its eyes. Its body trembled slightly, as if it was crying. Although Asura didn¡¯t suffer any substantial damage, its typically neat fur was now messy, making it look pitiful. The owner was distressed. When had his dog ever been so wronged?! Before Asura could come forward, Xia Xibei walked up to it, squatted down, and gently touched its head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, no more crying.¡± ¡°Oof¡­¡± Asura actually spilled tears after being comforted by Xia Xibei. Then, its big head tunneled into Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and its whimpering became louder, looking small, pitiful, and helpless. Its owner was speechless at the moment. What the heck was going on? If it had been wronged, shouldn¡¯t it look for its owner to be comforted?! Xia Xibei held Asura¡¯s big head, patted it lightly, and gave it a little mental power. Feeling the comfortable energy, Asura stopped crying immediately and began to grin. This immediate effect stunned everyone around! Dogs could fake cry?! ¡°What the-! This golden retriever is like a human?!¡± ¡°Are all dogs so smart these days?¡± Of course, Asura was not fake crying. Although it was smart, it was not a schemer. It could only be said that Xia Xibei¡¯s mental power was irresistible. After comforting Asura, Xia Xibei turned to look at Honey, who was squatting on the ground, as if nothing had happened. Her gaze was firm as she called out, ¡°Honey!¡± After being summoned by Xia Xibei, Honey¡¯s ears stood up immediately, its body stiff. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It tilted its small head and glanced over with its big eyes, looking very innocent. A girl nearby couldn¡¯t help but clutch her chest. The cat was too adorable! However, Xia Xibei was not fooled by it. ¡°Come here!¡± Chapter 140 - The Cat and Dog Make Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Honey hesitated where it was, seeing that Xia Xibei was angry, before finally cautiously walking over. Ren Juncheng¡¯s heart hurt when seeing this scene. When did his princess get so wronged? He couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Actually, it didn¡¯t mean to-¡± However, before he finished speaking, Honey¡¯s meow interrupted him. And there was more! Honey bared its teeth at him, as if protesting his ¡°nosy¡± action. After yelling at him, Honey walked to Xia Xibei¡¯s side with small steps and rubbed her hand, meowing, its tail fluttering against Xia Xibei¡¯s arm. Seeing the two distinct faces, Ren Juncheng almost choked. Where was its loyalty?! He had been speaking up for Honey, but he was the one to get scolded?! Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but pat him on the shoulder, giving silent comfort. Tang Luo realized that, in front of Xia Xibei, any notion of ownership was meaningless. If it weren¡¯t for Ren Juncheng, maybe Honey would have followed Xia Xibei and walked off already. The chubby dog owner next to them was also stunned. He thought his Asura was faithless, but this cat was even worse! For a moment, the poor owners exchanged a sad look. Honey squeezed herself next to Xia Xibei, rubbing and mewling softly. Other passers-by were charmed by it, but Xia Xibei was very cold. ¡°Apologize to Asura!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± No! It didn¡¯t want Xia Xibei to get close to this stupid dog. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I will ignore you in the future.¡± Xia Xibei grabbed Honey¡¯s paw and said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t just hit people¡­ Or dogs!¡± ¡°Meow.¡± Honey¡¯s voice held grievances. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s threats scared the cat into obedience. It squatted on the ground and meowed at Asura, her voice aggrieved . And then, its paws stretched out to touch Ashura¡¯s belly, with movements that were much softer than before. Everyone was dumbfounded at the scene before them. Is it human? Seeing Honey¡¯s movements, Xia Xibei had to laugh. This little thing was smarter than she thought. It could be said that Honey¡¯s IQ was equivalent to that of a 3 or 4 year old human. ¡°Asura, what do you say?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Bark!¡± Asura was a generous dog, and with Xia Xibei¡¯s comfort, it immediately forgave Honey¡¯s brutal display from earlier. ¡°Well, you have to get along well in the future. You can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± Xia Xibe grabbed their paws and stacked them together, as if helping two quarreling children reconcile. ¡°Bark!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± The cat and the dog nodded. Xia Xibei had spoken, so of course they could only obey. ¡°Good.¡± Xia Xibei stroked their heads and nodded in satisfaction. After solving the two creatures¡¯ conflict, Xia Xibei stood up, seeing how everyone around her watched the three of them in surprise. Everyone was very moved. Was it because the cats and dogs had become human, or was Xia Xibei too amazing? ¡°Can you talk to animals?¡± Asura¡¯s owner, a chubby guy about the same age as Xia Xibei, approached her. He looked curious. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded solemnly. She could communicate with all animals. Of course, the understanding of these animals also depended on their own IQ. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Honey and Asura were obviously ¡°top students¡± when it came to animals, so they were very human-like. ¡°Then you teach me?¡± the chubby guy asked immediately. Ren Juncheng and Tang Luo were shocked, unable to say anything. Was this kid stupid? Chapter 141 - Friendly Little Chub Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect the chubby boy to be so naive either. ¡°It¡¯s a special skill. No one else can master it,¡± she responded with a smile. ¡°Really?¡± The chubby guy was rather disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s a pity then.¡± Tang Luo and Ren Juncheng exchanged a glance of concern for the idiot. This guy was¡­ Unbelievably naive! ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yu Ziqi. What about you guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xia Xibei, this is Tang Luo, and that¡¯s Ren Juncheng.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you guys! You can call me Qi!¡± Yu Ziqi was beaming with a bright smile. He was about 5 and a half feet tall and kind of plump with chubby cheeks. It didn¡¯t make him look unpleasant, but rather quite adorable. With his silly, gullible personality, he seemed completely naive and harmless. ¡°Do you guys live nearby too?¡± Yu Ziqi asked. ¡°My house is around here,¡± Ren Juncheng said. ¡°Nope! I only came here today for a visit,¡± Xia Xibei explained, ¡°But Tang Luo and I study at Qing Ye High School.¡± ¡°You guys are from Qing Ye High School?¡± Yu Ziqi was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m a freshman at Qing Ye High School!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a freshman?¡± Tang Luo had a subtle look in his eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Ziqi nodded in excitement. ¡°That means I could hang out with you guys!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite convenient, since we¡¯re all studying in the same school.¡± As he watched them chattering away merrily, Ren Juncheng seemed kind of dejected. ¡°If I¡¯d known it, I would have applied for Qing Ye High School too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can hang out here!¡± Yu Ziqi was elated. ¡°We can also meet up right here! Look, my Asura and your Honey are getting along really well!¡± As he spoke, Yu Ziqi watched the obedient cat and dog with a benevolent look in his eyes. Ren Juncheng¡¯s lips twitched. From Yu Ziqi¡¯s perspective, he did not see how Honey had just given Asura a quick punch. When they looked over at them, it put up a lovely, well-behaved front once again. Only then did Ren Juncheng know how witty his cat was. It even knew pretense! If they kept playing together, Asura would be bullied to death, wouldn¡¯t it?! However, he was Honey¡¯s owner, so he could only keep quiet. Honey only attacked Asura with its claws at most; it didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm. But it was still best to separate them afterwards. Yu Ziqi did not realize how his Asura was being tormented, still in high spirits. ¡°How about this? Since we¡¯re really lucky to get to know each other, I¡¯ll buy you guys some food!¡± Yu Ziqi was an endearing little chub. His smile was bright and passionate, which made people happy. The three of them couldn¡¯t help but accept his adamant offer. However, if they were to enter a shop, Asura and Honey would not be easy to deal with. Even though cats and dogs were allowed to walk outside, most premises would refuse them entry into the shop itself. ¡°It¡¯s fine, come with me!¡± Yu Ziqi said, patting his own chest. Very soon, they arrived at the fourth floor of the square, where there was a high-class restaurant. Upon entry, they were greeted by a man with the look of a manager, who led them into a reserved room with a big smile on his face. Xia Xibei took a glance at the menu. The cheapest dish had a three-digit price. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come on, order what you like!¡± Yu Ziqi urged them passionately, ¡°The food here is quite good.¡± ¡°Do you come here often?¡± Tang Luo asked. ¡°Yes. This place belongs to my mum¡­ My mum¡¯s friend, and I have a VIP card.¡± Yu Ziqi made a stiff swerve with his words. However, Xia Xibei had noticed the problem. Chapter 142 - Cousins Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei could tell that Yu Ziqi¡¯s outfits weren¡¯t ordinary ones. Although she wasn¡¯t exactly familiar with clothing and shoes, she knew that what he was wearing wasn¡¯t cheap. Furthermore, from the way he behaved very casually here, and the fact that he had almost spilled the beans, Xia Xibei deducted that this restaurant was owned by his family. However, she did not think much of it. After all, his family background wasn¡¯t the reason she had befriended him. If not for Asura, she probably wouldn¡¯t have crossed paths with him in the first place. Very soon, the food was served. They had to admit that despite the expensive price, the food was pretty impressive. Although Xia Xibei and Tang Luo had just had their dinner a couple of hours ago, they tried the food despite not feeling hungry. They chatted while enjoying the food, seemingly sharing quite a lot of common interests. Asura and Honey were seated on either side of Xia Xibei, staring straight at her. Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi were sitting beside their own pets, but sadly, their beloved pets were fully focused on Xia Xibei, not even sparing them a glance. It wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei¡¯s fault that she was lovable, was it? They were talking with delight and the cat and dog yelled every once in a while, making the entire scene fun-filled and lively. All of a sudden, Yu Ziqi¡¯s phone beeped. ¡°Sorry, I have a call to answer.¡± Yu Ziqi answered the phone, ¡°Cousin? I¡¯m at Fantastic Taste¡­ You¡¯re here too? I¡¯m eating with my friends. You wanna come over? Hold on¡­¡± He held a hand over the phone¡¯s microphone and asked, ¡°My cousin wants to come over. Can he?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Let him come over.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Ziqi nodded and told the other party, ¡°Come over then! Reserved room no.3.¡± Very soon, the door of the room was opened and a tall, stunning guy stepped in. When she saw the guy¡¯s face clearly, the look in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes changed subtly. ¡°Nie Zehai?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Nie Zehai raised his brows in surprise. ¡°I saw you in dramas before.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s unfaltering smile remained. ¡°Your acting is great. I like it.¡± ¡°Cousin, I can¡¯t believe you have fans!¡± Yu Ziqi screamed in delight. ¡°It seems like you really haven¡¯t been wasting time!¡± Nie Zehai patted his head with a smile, ¡°When have I ever wasted time? I have a lot of fans okay! But this is the first time I have ever met such a gorgeous fan.¡± Nie Zehai noticed Xia Xibei at first glance, right after he stepped in, and was stunned by her looks. Beneath the mellow lighting, it seemed like Xia Xibei¡¯s face was shrouded in a hazy, gentle glow, making her facial features seem much more delicate and impeccable. Nie Zehai had been in the entertainment industry for a few years now. Although he wasn¡¯t very famous, he had seen quite a lot of beauties. However, beauties like Xia Xibei were few and far in between. ¡°Are you interested in becoming a celebrity?¡± he asked sincerely. ¡°Cousin!¡± Yu Ziqi snorted with displeasure. ¡°Stop the nonsense! Do you think everyone wants to muck about in the entertainment industry like you do?¡± Moreover, his words made him sound like a bad guy with ill intentions! ¡°Hey you brat! What are you talking about!¡± Nie Zehai was laughing out of anger and slapped his head again, except harder this time. ¡°I just find this girl very pretty, that¡¯s all. What do you think I¡¯m trying to do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop hitting me!¡± Yu Ziqi exclaimed in distaste and dodged his hand. ¡°I¡¯m gonna turn silly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame other people for your own silliness!¡± Nie Zehai responded by slamming him again, but with much lesser force. Upon meeting the other three¡¯s shocked gazes, only then did Nie Zehai come to his senses. He blushed, explaining, ¡°Sorry about that. We¡¯ve always been fooling around like that, so I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 143 - I Will be Famous Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. ¡°I envy your closeness. I want to have a brother too.¡± Nie Zehai also smiled, ¡°I am ten years older than him and he has been running behind me since I was a kid. I am like his brother and his uncle combined.¡± Nie Zehai was 26 years old. After graduating from university, he entered the entertainment industry and worked hard, but he hadn¡¯t become very popular yet. Otherwise, he would not have come here so calmly. Popular stars didn¡¯t dare appear in public so casually. ¡°Hi, Asura.¡± He looked at Asura. ¡°You are here too.¡± ¡°Bark!¡± Asura also knew Nie Zehai, immediately greeting him enthusiastically. ¡°Asura is even more handsome than before!¡± Nie Zehai exclaimed while stroking Asura¡¯s head. ¡°Bark!¡± Asura put a paw on Xia Xibei¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh, is this your friend?¡± Nie Zehai smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Right, I forgot to introduce you guys,¡± Yu Ziqi said. ¡°This is Xia Xibei, that¡¯s Ren Juncheng, and finally Tang Luo. I met them all today. This is my cousin, Nie Zehai, a d-list actor.¡± ¡°Do you need a beat-down? What do you mean by d-list?¡± Nie Zehai laughed in irritation. Yu Ziqi avoided his fist and defended himself, ¡°You are a d-list actor! Besides Xibei, how many people would recognize you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Xia Xibei spoke up, ¡°Brother Nie¡¯s acting skills are very good. When he gets the opportunity, he will be popular.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Nie Zehai snorted at Yu Ziqi, ¡°I will become a big star, and when you ask for my autograph, I will refuse.¡± ¡°Please! Who knows when you will be popular!¡± Yu Ziqi snorted in response. ¡°I have a new show next month. Maybe I will be popular by then!¡± Nie Zehai was very naive, even compared to his cousin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still a supporting actor in your new show? How popular can you be?¡± Yu Ziqi asked unceremoniously. ¡°How do you know that I won¡¯t be famous? Maybe I¡¯ll be famous this time!¡± Nie Zehai pushed back. ¡°You think too much¡­¡± Xia Xibei smiled as the two brothers bickered with each other. Of course, she could not tell them that Nie Zehai would really become famous after a month. It was a costume drama, in which Nie Zehai would be playing the loving supporting role. He was good to the heroine and did a lot of things for her, but in the end, the heroine still chose the male lead who bossed her around. The leading actor was a popular idol and heartthrob, but his overbearing personality as the CEO character made people complain. Coupled with the heartthrob¡¯s embarrassing acting skills, the overbearing CEO character resembled a thuggish gangster and the audience cursed the heroine for her foolish choice. Although Nie Zehai was not well-known, his acting skills were very good, especially his devotion to the heroine, which mesmerized many girls. The more the male and female protagonists were the topic of complaints, the more famous he became. Of course, Xia Xibei was deeply impressed by Nie Zehai not because he became popular but because of what happened later on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I embarrassed us again.¡± Nie Zehai had finally stopped arguing with Yu Ziqi. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Tang Luo and Ren Juncheng immediately shook their heads in assurance. ¡°Although it is presumptuous to say this, my cousin is a bit silly. I hope you will be considerate and don¡¯t mind it too much.¡± ¡°Nie Zehai!¡± Yu Ziqi said angrily. Was he visiting him or insulting him?! Chapter 144 - Could Really Talk to Ani Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The group tried not to laugh. They had only known Yu Ziqi for a few hours, but they were already aware of his true character. As Nie Zehai said, Yu Ziqi was a bit¡­ Simple. Such an adorable kid was quite rare these days, so he should be protected. ¡°We are friends, we will definitely take care of each other,¡± Tang Luo nodded. Ren Juncheng and Xia Xibei also nodded. Although they had just met, they felt a kinship with each other. Before Nie Zehai came over, they were already having a great chat. ¡°Bark!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Asura and Honey also showed their support. ¡°Hey, who is this little cutie?¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is Honey,¡± Ren Juncheng introduced the cat. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ A good friend of Asura.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Honey shouted, sounding very disgusted. Did they think it couldn¡¯t understand what they said?! Asura was its enemy! ¡°So cute.¡± Nie Zehai truly couldn¡¯t understand what Honey said. He was just so charmed by the adorable cat. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to have a cat, but I haven¡¯t had the time,¡± he explained, looking sad. ¡°Bark!¡± Asura yelled, as if protesting his preference for cats. ¡°Of course I like you too!¡± Nie Zehai touched Ashura¡¯s head again, speaking with a smile. However, he was a little curious while looking at Xia Xibei, who was surrounded by a cat and a dog. ¡°They are¡­¡± ¡°Xibei is amazing!¡± Yu Ziqi immediately became excited. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but she can talk to animals and understand what they are saying!¡± Nie Zehai, Tang Luo, and Ren Juncheng looked at each other in silence. Was he an idiot?! Xia Xibei was also amused. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Ziqi to be this adorable. No wonder Nie Zehai was so worried about him, making sure to come here. ¡°Really?¡± Nie Zehai gave a light cough, then looked at Xia Xibei with curiosity. ¡°Can you really talk to them?¡± Although Yu Ziqi was a little simple, Xia Xibei must have something special in her to make him admire her so much. ¡°Somewhat,¡± Xia Xibei nodded calmly, then stretched out her hand towards the cat and dog. Before she even said anything, Honey and Asura were already pushing their heads closer, rubbing back and forth on her arms. This scene made Yu Ziqi and Ren Juncheng both jealous. This feeling of hugging pets left and right must be great! Nie Zehai also watched this scene in surprise. If it wasn¡¯t for Asura, he might only have marveled that these pets were really obedient. But, Asura was Yu Ziqi¡¯s dog! And Yu Ziqi had said that today was the first time they met each other. It was only the first meeting, and Asura was already so close to Xia Xibei¡­ Could it be that she really knew how to talk to animals? But there was more. Xia Xibei stated, ¡°Sit down.¡± With that order, Honey and Asura immediately shrank back and squatted on the chair without squinting their eyes. ¡°Yell three times.¡± ¡°Bark, bark, bark!¡± ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± ¡°Stand.¡± The cat and dog immediately landed on their hind legs and raised their upper bodies. This scene stunned the others. When did she train them?! Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi were even more shocked. Was this still their own pets? They were too obedient! And they knew numbers? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Clap, clap, clap! Nie Zehai immediately began to applaud. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Xia Xibei really could communicate with small animals! After applauding, he suddenly said, ¡°I know a crew that¡¯s looking to find an actor who can get close to animals. Would you like to try?¡± Chapter 145 - Queen of Animals Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Nie Zehai was not popular now, he had been in the industry for so long that he knew quite a lot of people. A director was now preparing for a new show and the actors had not yet been found. There was a supporting role in this movie with only a few scenes, requiring the actor to be close to animals. The animals involved were not just ordinary cats and dogs, but also some pretty powerful beasts. Of course, these animals could be replaced with special effects. However, this director was very rigorous. If he could shoot scenes with real people and things, he would not use special effects. It wasn¡¯t as if they were non-existent dragons, just real tigers and lions. Why would he need special effects?! One could tell the difference between real animals and special effects! However, this led to another problem. If he wanted to use real animals, it was a bit difficult to guarantee the safety of the actor. This character was equivalent to the king of animals, so the actor had to get close to the animals. It would not be completely safe, even if an animal trainer was nearby. In order to achieve a better effect, the director wanted the actor to do it in person, so there would be no body doubles. But what if something happened? It would be horrific. Besides, there were not many scenes for this role, so why would any actor bother? Therefore, the situation had become a bit awkward. Although in the end, if there was really no one appropriate available, the director may give in to special effects, but that wouldn¡¯t be until the last minute. Nie Zehai thought of this role when he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s ability. Although for some major actors, the role was less involved, if you really did it well, it would be different. Xia Xibei was perfect. She was beautiful, and most importantly, animals liked her! ¡°The role requires close contact with animals, so I think you have a good chance of getting it,¡± he explained to Xia Xibei. ¡°The strength of director Jiang Shenghe should not be underestimated.¡± ¡°Director Jiang Shenghe?¡± Ren Juncheng was surprised. ¡°Is that the director who made ¡®Three Lifetime Love?''¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Zehai nodded, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a pretty famous director!¡± Ren Juncheng exclaimed. ¡®Three Lifetime Love¡¯ told the story of the reincarnation of a couple in three different lifetimes: once in ancient times, once in the Republic of China, and the last in modern times. If it was a TV series, it could have been made into dozens of episodes. However, to condense these three relationships in just two hours really tested the director¡¯s skill. This romance was released two years ago, and the box office and reviews were both great. The actors who played the hero and the heroine had become very popular because of this drama, now on a higher level in their careers. When people watched movies, they usually only paid attention to the actors and stories, not caring about the director. But after the popularity of ¡®Three Lifetime Love,¡¯ the name Jiang Shenghe also began to be noticed by the audience. ¡°Xibei, this is an amazing opportunity!¡± Ren Juncheng informed her seriously. ¡°This director is very good!¡± Of course, Xia Xibei knew director Jiang Shenghe was very good, and that his work was also very good, but she hadn¡¯t expected this to be so coincidental. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had seen the show Xia Zehai mentioned in her previous life. The show really became hot later on, and the actress who played the queen of animals also became popular. The actress: Xia Qinghan. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help wondering how everything could possibly be related to Xia Qinghan? ¡°Ok, I will try it!¡± She agreed with a smile. Chapter 146 - Strange Operation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°If you were a star, I¡¯d cheer for you!¡± Yu Ziqi said immediately, raising his hands. ¡°Ha ha,¡± Nie Zehai said. Where did this naive kid come from? He should be taken away! ¡°What are you ¡®Ha ha-ing¡¯ about?!¡± Yu Ziqi snorted at him. ¡°Look at your own situation! If I dared to cheer you on, Auntie would beat me to death!¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s parents didn¡¯t want him to enter this industry, but he insisted on doing so. Although they couldn¡¯t stop Nie Zehai from persisting, his parents did not give him any help either, leaving him to struggle alone in the entertainment industry. If he failed spectacularly, he would naturally turn back. Nie Zehai was the most typical spokesperson for ¡°If you can¡¯t succeed in acting, you¡¯ll go home and inherit your family business.¡± However, very few people knew of his situation. Xia Xibei knew it, but she did not realize that he and Yu Ziqi were cousins. After Nie Zehai quarreled with Yu Ziqi, he looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°I can only give you an opportunity, I can¡¯t guarantee that the role will be yours.¡± He had to make it clear, otherwise Xia Xibei might complain to him later, and that would be bad. ¡°I understand,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded, ¡°I have confidence in myself.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Nie Zehai showed a bright smile. ¡°I also believe in you!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Ren Juncheng nodded. ¡°You can do it,¡± Tang Luo added. ¡°Bark!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Everyone present, including the cat and dog, expressed their support for Xia Xibei. She was beautiful and had a great deal of talent. If director Jiang Shenghe really required these things for this role, then the role was definitely hers! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s raise a toast for Xibei!¡± Yu Ziqi held up a cup, toasting to Xia Xibei getting the role. The others also raised their cups. Seeing everyone so enthusiastic, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t stop the corners of her mouth from turning upwards. ¡°Thank you! I will do my best!¡± After toasting, Nie Zehai exchanged contact information with Xia Xibei and left. After he left, it was getting late, so Xia Xibei got ready to go back. Seeing that she was leaving, both Honey and Asura became anxious, wanting to follow her. The corners of Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi¡¯s mouths twitched, feeling extremely helpless in this situation. ¡°We will meet again in the future. But you must behave! If your brother says you are not good, I will ignore you!¡± Xia Xibei lightly tapped the two little creatures on the head, issuing a warning. She turned and said to the two owners, ¡°You let me know if they don¡¯t behave.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Ren Juncheng¡¯s eyes moved, suddenly speaking to Honey, ¡°Honey, come here.¡± Honey glanced at him, unmoved. ¡°See, Xibei! Honey is not behaving!¡± he immediately complained. ¡°Meow?!¡± Honey suddenly froze, her eyes round due to shock. ¡°If you don¡¯t behave¡­¡± Xia Xibei gave a light cough. Before she even finished talking, Honey had already jumped into Ren Juncheng¡¯s arms, quick as a bolt of lightning. Asura was speechless. What kind of operation was this?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Ziqi also reacted. He immediately ordered Asura, ¡°Asura, come here!¡± Asura glanced at him in disgust but still walked over. The two pathetic owners looked at each other. They were very happy to have finally found a way to deal with them! Xia Xibei laughed and shook her head. At that moment, the phone rang. Chapter 147 - I Can Help You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the flashing number, Xia Xibei was taken aback. Qiao Yanjue? ¡°Where are you now?¡± As soon as she answered the call, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice rang out with a force that was hard to ignore. Xia Xibei narrowed her eyes and replied brusquely, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± She hung up after talking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone was surprised by Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction. ¡°Nothing, just a harassment call.¡± Xia Xibei looked calm. ¡°Where were we? Oh yes¡­¡± On the other end, Qiao Yanjue looked at the phone in astonishment. He couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. She- She had hung up on him?! Anger ignited in his heart. This was the first time anyone had hung up on him! As he was feeling annoyed, the phone rang. He was overjoyed, but when he saw the displayed name, his expression became grim once again. ¡°What?¡± His tone was very aggressive. ¡°What the- Big Qiao, did you just eat dynamite?¡± A joking voice came out from the other end. ¡°What? Were you rejected by some beauty?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Yanjue scolded angrily. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ So angry! It must have been a hard rejection. This is incredible! Ha, ha, ha!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned dark as he heard the laughter. ¡°Jiang Yuran, what do you want?¡± Jiang Yuran was not affected by his anger, still very happy as he replied, ¡°Old Huo is right, you did get rejected!¡± Qiao Yanjue held back his anger and stated coldly, ¡°Jiang Yuran.¡± He didn¡¯t growl, but the sense of threat was even more intense than if he had. Jiang Yuran had laughed enough. He coughed a few times, then calmed himself down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I am here to help you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± After issuing these words, Qiao Yanjue hung up the phone. But soon, the phone rang, Jiang Yuran talking once again. ¡°I think your family company needs a branch manager in Africa,¡± Qiao Yanjue commented coldly. ¡°Oh no!¡± Jiang Yuran shouted immediately. ¡°I really am here to help you!¡± ¡°What can you help me with?¡± Qiao Yanjue snorted, sounding dismissive. ¡°Although I can¡¯t help you in other areas, I know something about the emotional stuff between men and women.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet!¡± Jiang Yuran shouted. ¡°I was wrong, okay! But I¡¯m guessing that you were rejected by a girl just now?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face had already turned cold. ¡°Actually, girls are very easy to manage. As long as you do what I say, you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Jiang Yuran solemnly promised on the other end. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s finger paused on the ¡®end call¡¯ button. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei was saying goodbye to a few friends on the side of the road. ¡°Honey, Asura, be good, ok? Sister will come see you soon!¡± She stroked their heads before leaving. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Bark!¡± The cat and dog looked at her pitifully, unable to bear being separated. But it was late and time to leave. ¡°You guys go on, we can go back by ourselves,¡± Tang Luo said to them. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you to get in the car. Our home is nearby, and they don¡¯t want to leave so quickly anyway,¡± said Ren Juncheng. ¡°Bark!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± In that case, so be it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo and Xia Xibei exchanged looks of resignation, then looked to the side of the road, ready to call a taxi. Suddenly, a black car drove up and stopped in front of them. When the car door opened, Xia Xibei¡¯s face sank as she saw the person getting out of the car. ¡°How did you find me?¡± she demanded. Chapter 148 - Please Look After Beibei Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The person was Qiao Yanjue. This made Xia Xibei very uncomfortable. Was he monitoring her? She didn¡¯t care if she was being investigated in a general way. However, she hated to think of her every move being watched, leaving her with no freedom. Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s dissatisfaction, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart jumped. He rushed to explain, ¡°When I called you just now, I was nearby. I was about to leave when I saw you waiting for a car on the street.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xia Xibei asked, quirking up an eyebrow. ¡°Of course!¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded seriously. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I had people follow you, did you?¡± ¡°Ha ha,¡± Xia Xibei laughed, the corner of her mouth twitching. Qiao Yanjue was speechless. ¡°Am I so untrustworthy in your mind?¡± he demanded. Xia Xibei wrinkled her nose and said nothing, but her attitude was enough of an admission. This made Qiao Yanjue a little angry. However, thinking of Jiang Yuran¡¯s words, he could only endure the frustration and move on. ¡°You are¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help making comments to himself while looking at these three young people of different heights. This one was not tall, that one was too thin, and there was also one who was short and chubby. Oh, and there was a golden retriever and a chinchilla too. They were all still kids. Besides, knowing Xia Xibei¡¯s character, even if she was dating, she wouldn¡¯t be looking at them as boyfriends. Tang Luo and the others had no idea that Qiao Yanjue had already insulted them in his heart. ¡°They are my friends,¡± Xia Xibei responded casually, but didn¡¯t seem to want to introduce them. Qiao Yanjue raised an eyebrow, glanced at her, then reached a hand out towards them. ¡°Hello, I am Qiao Yanjue.¡± As soon as Qiao Yanjue came over, the group felt a pressure with his presence. Xia Xibei could afford not to take Qiao Yanjue seriously, but they couldn¡¯t! Although Qiao Yanjue was young and handsome, just like the heartthrobs in the entertainment industry, his aura was too strong, stronger than that of their parents! Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi looked at each other and immediately stretched out their hands. ¡°Hello! I am Ren Juncheng, Xibei¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°I am Yu Ziqi!¡± After shaking hands with the two of them, Qiao Yanjue turned to Tang Luo. ¡°Hello.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes flickered, and he stretched out his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tang Luo. I am Xibei¡¯s deskmate at school.¡± They share a desk? Qiao Yanjue felt that Tang Luo¡¯s hand was a bit small and not very manly at all. When he heard the word ¡°deskmate,¡± his expression changed slightly, and then he smiled. ¡°Really? Then please look after Beibei.¡± Beibei? Xia Xibei¡¯s expression froze. What was their relationship? What gave him the right to call her Beibei?! ¡°Qiao Yanjue!¡± Xia Xibei felt that he was really inexplicable and couldn¡¯t help but turn grim. ¡°Oh yes, we should go back too.¡± Qiao Yanjue pulled back his hand, smiling and speaking very naturally. Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, wishing she could punch him, forcing him to wake up. Who was the ¡°we¡± he was talking about? ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Bark!¡± Feeling Xia Xibei¡¯s emotions, Asura and Honey both began to yell at Qiao Yanjue. Asura bared its teeth at him, while Honey arched its back and puffed up its fur. Both the cat and dog were currently in a fighting stance. Qiao Yanjue was taken aback by their reaction. The cat and dog were obviously pretty docile, so why were they suddenly so fierce? ¡°Honey!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Asura!¡± The two owners rushed to comfort their babies, then looked at Qiao Yanjue in confusion. Qiao Yanjue also felt wronged. How would he know when he provoked them?! During the stand-off, another car arrived. Chapter 149 - Young Master Mo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the car. A tall man quickly got out of the car. ¡°Little Luo.¡± The man walked up and warily looked at the group. ¡°You¡¯re not back yet?¡± The man was around 25 or 26, about the same height as Qiao Yanjue. He was handsome too, and his well-fitting suit outlined his fit physique. His aura was strong, with a sense of authority that was hard to ignore. When he and Qiao Yanjue stood together, people couldn¡¯t help but worry about the two of them suddenly fighting. Xia Xibei noticed that Tang Luo¡¯s face went a little pale when the man appeared, his eyes flickering slightly. ¡°Brother Bonan,¡± Tang Luo¡¯s body looked a little tense, ¡°I¡¯m about to go back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get back too late.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, a bit indifferent but still quite concerned about Tang Luo. ¡°Kids should rest early, otherwise they won¡¯t grow tall.¡± While talking, he frowned and looked at Tang Luo¡¯s height, looking very dissatisfied. Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke stiffly, ¡°I- I know.¡± Seeing Tang Luo so flustered in front of Mo Bonan, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. There seemed to be a story here! ¡°And you are¡­?¡± Mo Bonan looked at the group with a sharp gaze. When he saw Qiao Yanjue, his pupils shrank, and his jaw line tightened slightly. Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but shrink back their necks, feeling speechless. Why were both Xia Xibei and Tang Luo¡¯s elders so mean? ¡°Hello. I am Qiao Yanjue.¡± Qiao Yanjue stepped forward with a smile at the corner of his mouth, but did not reach out his hand. Mo Bonan frowned upon hearing his name. ¡°Qiao Yanjue, the capital city?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile became even more harmless as he replied, ¡°Yes, from the capital city.¡± ¡°Mo Bonan.¡± ¡°Hello, young master Mo,¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile stayed the same. Mo Bonan raised his eyes a bit, his thin lips slightly lifted. ¡°Hello, Lord Jue.¡± Looking at their confrontation, everyone seemed to see an alarming spark, and felt that the two of them were about to fight within the next second. Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but step back. The weather was warming up, so why had the temperature dropped when the two of them appeared? Asura and Honey also held back their anger, obediently nestling besides their owners. They had animal instincts and knew that these two people were not to be messed with. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Mo Bonan looked at the only girl present. ¡°Hello, my name is Xia Xibei. I am Tang Luo¡¯s deskmate,¡± Xia Xibei gave Mo Bonan a friendly smile. ¡°Same desk?¡± Mo Bonan looked at her with an uncomfortable glance. Upon seeing this, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile cooled down. ¡°We have to thank Tang Luo for taking care of our Beibei.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s expression moved slightly when he heard this, and there was a hint of surprise. He looked back and forth from Xia Xibei to Qiao Yanjue. This time, the smile on his face was more sincere. ¡°In that case, I should also thank this classmate for taking care of Little Luo.¡± ¡°They are classmates. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Qiao Yanjue was unwilling to show weakness. Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched upon seeing the two of them going back and forth, wishing Asura would bite them. Who did they think they were to say these words?! However, Xia Xibei was more worried about Tang Luo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo¡¯s face had been a bit pale before, but now it was a little red. ¡°Tang Luo, are you okay? Why is your face red?¡± Mo Bonan, who was talking to Qiao Yanjue, immediately turned around, pestering him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling okay?¡± Tang Luo was a little embarrassed, assuring him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a bit hot.¡± Chapter 150 - Its an Empty Cab Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you alright for sure?¡± Xia Xibei was still worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. I don¡¯t feel hot anymore,¡± Tang Luo smiled and shook his head. He had returned to his normal self. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell me if you don¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As they watched how the duo were caring for each other, the two men at the side found the scene rather annoying. Mo Bonan frowned, ¡°Tell us if you¡¯re unwell. Don¡¯t take it all by yourself.¡± ¡°I really am fine!¡± Tang Luo almost swore an oath. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s head back,¡± Mo Bonan said. ¡°You still have classes tomorrow.¡± It was a bad idea for a student to stay out so late. ¡°Alright,¡± Tang Luo nodded meekly, seeming very obedient. ¡°Let us go back too,¡± Qiao Yanjue told Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯ll go back on my own.¡± Xia Xibei shot him a glance. ¡°We¡¯re going different ways anyway, so there¡¯s no need for the trouble.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s refusal made Qiao Yanjue awkward. Just why was this girl so stubborn? ¡°Never mind, I happen to be going there, and it¡¯s not easy to get a cab at this hour.¡± Right as he finished, he saw Xia Xibei reaching out to the road with a hand. The next moment, an empty cab arrived. Qiao Yanjue was left without words. The cab came to a halt and the driver put down the car window. Before he could speak, he was greeted by an ice-cold stare from Qiao Yanjue, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little. Those eyes were frightening! Forget it, it was better to run for his life! ¡°Apologies, my shift has ended!¡± Right as he finished speaking, he stepped on the accelerator and took off. As they watched the cab disappear from sight, everyone fell silent. ¡°See, it happens to be a shift-changing hour. It¡¯s hard to get a cab now,¡± Qiao Yanjue said in a serious manner, spreading his hands. At the back, Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi exchanged a glance, quietly taking a step back while tugging at their pets. They didn¡¯t know if the others saw it, but they clearly saw the stare that Qiao Yanjue gave the driver. It was totally intimidating! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t notice what Qiao Yanjue had done, still speechless at the driver. If his shift had ended, why did he have the ¡°vacant cab¡± sign on?! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Having witnessed everything from the side, Mo Bonan chortled, then turned to speak to Tang Luo, ¡°My mom even asked you to go back early just now. She¡¯ll be worried if you don¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°I did not receive Auntie Shan¡¯s call.¡± Tang Luo was slightly baffled. ¡°Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± Tang Luo seldom went out and he wouldn¡¯t stay out so late even if he did. Mo¡¯s mother probably didn¡¯t want to disrupt him. ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Luo could only nod, ¡°Let us go then.¡± At the side, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Doubtfully, he asked, ¡°You two live together?¡± ¡°Yes, he lives at my place,¡± Mo Bonan nodded frankly. ¡°I¡¯ll move out after the final exam,¡± Tang Luo added without even realizing it. Mo Bonan¡¯s face fell a little at his words. ¡°You¡¯re so eager to move out?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ I- I¡­¡± Tang Luo became nervous right away. ¡°I- I¡­ I can¡¯t be staying at your place forever, right?!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes dimmed and he pulled a straight face. ¡°You can keep living at our place. My mom will be pleased.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t keep living there even after I get married, can I?!¡± Tang Luo blurted out. Get married? Mo Bonan¡¯s face turned even more dismal. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of getting married already?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo was at a loss. ¡°No, no, no¡­ I was just¡­¡± ¡°Tang Luo was just giving an example.¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but come to his rescue when she saw how helpless Tang Luo was. Mo Bonan shot a sharp stare at Xia Xibei, holding back the words ¡°mind your own business,¡± which were on the tip of his tongue. Chapter 151 - How are You So F Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As he looked at the nervous Tang Luo, Mo Bonan suppressed his displeasure. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go back first. It¡¯s late already.¡± Then he opened the car door. With a cold stare pinned on him, Tang Luo shrank a little and got into the car meekly. Before leaving, Tang Luo waved at the others. ¡°We¡¯ll go first then. Stay in touch.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They waved back at him, Asura barking and Honey meowing along. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Bonan ordered, and the car set off right away. As he stared at the vanishing car, Qiao Yanjue had a rather complicated look in his eyes. He seemed to have gained some enlightenment from the incident. Looking at Xia Xibei, who was still trying to hail a cab at the side, he felt a headache begin to form. ¡°Enough of that, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll get a cab soon.¡± ¡°So, you want them to keep you company while you wait for a cab?¡± Qiao Yanjue pointed at the other two people at the scene. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Honey and Asura voiced their willingness right away. They sure would like to spend some more time with Xia Xibei! ¡°I think¡­¡± Ren Juncheng shrank a little, then spoke discreetly, ¡°How about¡­ Letting brother Qiao send you back?¡± Yu Ziqi, on the other hand, was rather mindless. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we could keep waiting¡ªAh! Why did you pinch me?!¡± Ren Juncheng shot him an annoyed glare, then laughed dryly as he explained, ¡°Haha¡­ I just saw a mosquito, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Mosquito? Where?!¡± Yu Ziqi lost his cool right away. As she watched their behavior, Xia Xibei had no choice but to give in. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with him.¡± ¡°Well, get in the car.¡± Qiao Yanjue felt relieved, casting a look of satisfaction at Ren Juncheng. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. You guys should head back.¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± After saying their farewells, the car set off. In the car, Xia Xibei asked out of nowhere, ¡°Have you been very free lately?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face went a little stiff as he answered, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not really busy. I¡¯m currently working on the early preparation.¡± Xia Xibei scowled, not satisfied with that response. With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status, how could he possibly have the time to wander everywhere? ¡°But that isn¡¯t the only thing you¡¯re occupied with, right?¡± The Qiao family was huge and their business was massive! Even if he hadn¡¯t officially taken over the Qiao family, he shouldn¡¯t be so free either, should he? Having noticed Xia Xibei¡¯s disdain, Qiao Yanjue felt rather helpless. ¡°What we¡¯re dealing with right now is the highlight of this year.¡± Sure enough, he had other dealings at hand, but he didn¡¯t have to tell Xia Xibei about them. If he told her, she would chase him away, wouldn¡¯t she? Xia Xibei scowled, wanting to say more, but stopped herself from doing so. After all, what she wanted to say wasn¡¯t appropriate at the moment. Anyhow, Qiao Yanjue was a member of the Qiao family. It would be appalling for her to make self-righteous comments on the Qiaos¡¯ affairs. Qiao Yanjue noticed that Xia Xibei had unspoken words on the tip of her tongue, so he asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± she shook her head. ¡°I just feel that¡­ You seem to be in quite a lot of danger.¡± They had only met a few times, but he had been assaulted twice. It seemed that Qiao Yanjue had a lot of hurdles to overcome before he could take over the post. Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw that she was concerned about him. ¡°Rest assured, it won¡¯t happen again. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Xia Xibei sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. Just make sure you don¡¯t get me into trouble.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile froze on his face. But she took the insult one step further. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Please don¡¯t call me Beibei again. We¡¯re not that close, okay?¡± The air in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s surroundings turned icy in just an instant. Chapter 152 - Speak Cl Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction. To her, the involvement with Qiao Yanjue was just an accident. After the accident, there was no need for them to keep in contact. The two of them weren¡¯t from the same world. Moreover, she would have to be hostile to some members of the Qiao family eventually, and if she was too close to Qiao Yanjue now, it¡¯d be embarrassing later on. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry what happened before.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude was very sincere. ¡°Although I helped you, you also paid me back accordingly. Therefore, we are even now.¡± As she talked, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face became colder and colder. But Xia Xibei was not frightened by his grim expression. Today¡¯s Qiao Yanjue was still too tender, not nearly as brutal and cold as the Lord Jue he would be in a few years. Plus, she had rescued him before and had some interaction with him, so he would definitely not harm her. ¡°I know you are a busy person, so you really don¡¯t need to spend your precious time on me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t spend time on you,¡± Qiao Yanjue said coolly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just me then.¡± Xia Xibei changed her tone, ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t want to waste your time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already looking for a house. I will definitely not cause trouble for your work.¡± ¡°Did you think I approached you for the house?¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed out of anger. This was just too ridiculous! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I just want to say that your work will definitely go smoothly. In which case, you will be very busy in the near future. So, why not take advantage of your free time at the moment and go out more?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was completely ashen. He didn¡¯t understand why Xia Xibei was resisting so much. He had a temper too, after being rejected over and over again. ¡°Fine. I understand,¡± he said coldly. ¡°I know what to do.¡± The words had been spoken. Xia Xibei stopped saying anything else. It was quiet the rest of the way. Soon, the car arrived outside the old town. ¡°Thank you for taking me back,¡± Xia Xibei got out of the car and gave a polite smile. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Along the way, Qiao Yanjue had calmed down. ¡°Okay, you too.¡± After saying goodbye politely, Xia Xibei turned and walked inside. The car stayed where it was. After a while, Qiao Yanjue still hadn¡¯t given any instructions. The driver couldn¡¯t help but exchange a concerned look with the bodyguard, who was in the front passenger seat. Although there was a partition and they don¡¯t know what had happened, given how these two people had said goodbye just now, it seemed a bit worrisome! ¡°Young master?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s calm voice resounded. ¡°Ok,¡± the driver nodded, ready to start the car. However, at the very next moment, Qiao Yanjue suddenly shouted out, ¡°Stop!¡± When the driver hurried to follow orders and immediately stepped on the brakes, they almost crashed forward. Before the car had even fully stopped, Qiao Yanjue quickly rushed out of the car and ran in the direction where Xia Xibei had just left. The driver and the bodyguard looked at each other and immediately followed. Qiao Yanjue rushed forward quickly, soon hearing the sound of fighting coming from not far away. That was Xia Xibei¡¯s voice! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His heart lurched immediately. He sped up once again. After turning a corner, he finally saw the situation clearly. A tall man was taking out a knife, about to stab Xia Xibei. His face changed suddenly, and he rushed over with the knife. ¡°Careful!¡± Chapter 153 - Robbery Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While walking back, Xia Xibei could feel a few uncomfortable gazes on her. Soon, several tall men jumped out. ¡°Hand over the money,¡± the leader said with a devious grin. At this time, it was getting late and there were no passersby. Even if there were, they would not come forward to help if they saw something happening here. Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t expected that there would be anyone stopping and robbing her here. This was strange. Although the security in this area was not the best, the atmosphere was still good because of all the longtime residents that lived here. Although these things happened occasionally, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect them to happen to her. ¡°Bro, we waited so long for a sheep to come, we can¡¯t let her run away.¡± the younger man beside the leader leered. Under the dim light, these people looked particularly perverted. Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°Who told you to come?¡± The group was obviously taken aback, snorting, ¡°No one told us to come, but no one told you to go either!¡± ¡°What if I want to leave?¡± Xia Xibei stayed still. ¡°I think you should do what we say, otherwise, if your pretty face got hurt, it would be very bad! People here are going to become rich. Would you really miss the money?¡± Xia Xibei understood that these people came here for compensation money. ¡°What if I didn¡¯t give you the money?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re asking to be hurt! Go!¡± As soon as the voice fell, they surrounded Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei smiled coldly. When they came over, she spun around and kicked one person. They were all taken aback by her fighting effectiveness. A young woman had this kind of power? ¡°Charge!¡± They didn¡¯t want to give up, thinking of the money to come. However, even if they were all added together, they couldn¡¯t stop Xia Xibei¡¯s attack. Soon, several people fell to the ground, screaming endlessly. One man took out an intercom and shouted at the other side, ¡°Boss, we need help!¡± There were more of them? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t leave, staying and waiting for more people to come. She really wanted to know what these people came here for. After a while, a few more men arrived. These men looked taller and tougher than those on the ground. Their eyes were hostile, and one could tell that they had experienced many things in life. ¡°Boss, there is a problem with this girl! Be careful!¡± Although these people didn¡¯t understand why Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t run, since she didn¡¯t go, they would make sure she didn¡¯t leave at all now! The boss glared at his useless subordinates, then looked at Xia Xibei. He did not speak but rushed ahead. After being in this world for so many years, they all knew that the villain died if he talked too much. Moreover, who could guarantee that no one had called the police yet? This girl must be dealt with before the police came, if they came at all. Xia Xibei was also very surprised. They were much more effective than she had thought, and much better than the earlier ones too. The newly arrived men were even more shocked. A seemingly ordinary girl had this kind of skill? One of the men drew a knife out of his arms and rushed towards Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this time, Xia Xibe was trapped by several people, unable to free her hands and feet. Just as his knife was about to stab Xia Xibei, the man stopped halfway. His wrist hurt, the knife dropping to the ground. ¡°Qiao Yanjue!¡± Looking at the blood stains on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hands, Xia Xibei gasped. Chapter 154 - Qiao Feels Wrong Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue kicked the man away. The man screamed when kicked in the stomach, then fainted after dropping to the ground. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s bodyguard and driver also ran over, but before they could join the battle, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei had already teamed up to handle these people. ¡°Watch them,¡± Qiao Yanjue instructed in a cold voice. His eyes, trained on those people, held a lethal intent. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei frowned and walked over. She took Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand, and the first thing she asked was, ¡°Why are you so weak?¡± She didn¡¯t think much of those people just now. Even if there was a knife, it couldn¡¯t hurt her. But who would have thought that Qiao Yanjue was so weak? Did that powerful and all-conquering Lord Jue even exist? The expression on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face suddenly froze. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to despise him even after he was injured. He suppressed the frustration in his heart, looking a little pitiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much just now.¡± After talking, he kept silent and bit his lower lip slightly, seemingly aggrieved. When he looked so gentle and wronged, Xia Xibei decided not to be as tough as before. ¡°I didn¡¯t need your help; I could take care of it myself!¡± Xia Xibei took his hand for a closer look. There was a wound and a lot of blood coming from it, but it was just a surface injury. Qiao Yanjue smiled when he heard Xia Xibei¡¯s tone softening. But when she looked up, he instantly looked as wronged as before. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go back and deal with it myself.¡± He pulled his hand back. ¡°You get some rest.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Come with me.¡± She started to leave and Qiao Yanjue hurried to keep up with her, walking briskly. Watching this scene, the driver and the bodyguard next to him exchanged horrified looks. Was their young master possessed?! However, they didn¡¯t dare say anything. They could only go off to the side, while also punching the yelping men in order to shut them up. Didn¡¯t they see that their young master was doing important things?! So, they better shut up! Soon, the two of them returned to Xia Xibei¡¯s home. ¡°Sit.¡± Xia Xibei quickly took out her medical kit. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Qiao Yanjue stretched out his hand, which was still oozing blood, docilely. Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were brisk. She stopped the bleeding, disinfected it, applied medicine, and wrapped it with gauze¡­ It only took a few minutes. After making a beautiful bow, Xia Xibei put away the medical kit. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this place to be so dangerous,¡± Qiao Yanjue commented, looking for something to say. ¡°This is the first time.¡± Xia Xibei put the things away. ¡°It¡¯s not as dangerous as your experiences.¡± Qiao Yanjue almost suffocated. He had nothing to say. When it came to the number of times he had encountered danger, he really had his fair share. ¡°Do you need help with this?¡± This time, he didn¡¯t dare make decisions for Xia Xibei. He understood it now, and he would never lose sight of it anymore¡ªthis girl didn¡¯t like being manhandled! Although it was a bit awkward to pretend to be so soft, if he continued to treat her so hard¡­ The result would be unthinkable. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Xia Xibei walked to the door. ¡°Okay, you should go.¡± Qiao Yanjue was puzzled, but still followed her. Soon, the two of them returned to their previous location. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those people had not been taken away, nor were the police called. Xia Xibei walked up to them and pulled out their boss. Without waiting for him to speak, she grabbed his arm and broke it fiercely at the joint. ¡°Argh!¡± The man¡¯s screams suddenly pierced the sky, awakening the surrounding birds and all the residents. Chapter 155 - Confess or N Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s expression stayed the same. She dislocated the man¡¯s arm joints and asked softly, ¡°Who told you to come?¡± In the dim light, Xia Xibei looked calm, as if the current situation didn¡¯t cause any emotional changes in her. Both the driver and the bodyguard were startled, their expressions shocked. This girl was so cruel! It was simply too cruel to dislocate someone¡¯s joints due to a disagreement! And the most frightening thing? She still had a calm face, as if she had experienced such things thousands of times before. Were girls all so scary now? As they were thinking this, they all looked at Qiao Yanjue and applauded his courage. Even though Qiao Yanjue was not an ordinary person either, who else could stand such a tough girl? Wouldn¡¯t he fear that his joints would be dislocated someday? However, when they saw the light in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they stood to the side without speaking. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care what other people thought. She had her own way of dealing with this matter. As for whether they were afraid of her? That was their business. ¡°Talk.¡± The man was sweating from the pain, his veins bulging, but he still gritted his teeth. ¡°No, no one sent me¡ªah!¡± Before he could finish his words, Xia Xibei dislocated his other hand. His two hands were now like soft noodles, drooping on either side of his body. This scene made his subordinates¡¯ faces go pale. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m not very patient.¡± Xia Xibei curved the corner of her mouth, grabbed his arm, made a click, and put his hand back. However, the man didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Instead, a chill climbed up from the bottom of his feet. Didn¡¯t her easy and casual way just show her cruelty? How many people had she done this to, for this to seem so effortless for her?! ¡°I¡­¡± However, thinking of the money he could get, he gritted his teeth and held back. If he didn¡¯t talk, no one would know the truth here. However, Xia Xibei had no time to waste with him. ¡°Argh!¡± The eyes of everyone behind them burst out in fright, almost fainting. Because Xia Xibei had dislocated the man¡¯s hand again! After dislocation, she moved and put the hand back again. The man¡¯s whole body was soaked in sweat, and he seemed to be hallucinating, a ¡°kakaka¡± sound ringing in his ear. ¡°If we did this a few more times, you may get habitually dislocated in the future.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice resounded like the devil in his ears, chillingly indifferent. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The man was now scared. If he could last this torture by Xia Xibei, he would no longer be doing this work. He had been in this industry for many years, so he has had some setbacks, but this was the first time he had met such a terrifying person! And she was not old; she might not even be an adult yet! Were all girls so terrifying these days?! ¡°You should have talked sooner.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and reinstalled his joints, as if nothing had happened just now. The driver and the bodyguard were creeped out. It was already midnight and Xia Xibei¡¯s actions reminded them of something that they couldn¡¯t name. ¡°Talk. Who told you to rob me?¡± ¡°A woman sent us here!¡± The man was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare hold anything back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, he confessed to everything. After talking, the police arrived. The men were happier at seeing the police than they would have been at seeing their families. This girl was too scary! Chapter 156 - You’ll be Famous Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After learning the details from these people, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but release a cold chuckle. As expected, it was Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin who wanted to attack her. It should be said that Liu Lixin was the one who instigated it. Xia Shahai had seen Xia Xibei¡¯s true temperament, so he would never dare to do anything. But Liu Lixin was different; she would not give up easily. There were not many encounters between Xia Xibei and Liu Lixin, but that did not prevent her from understanding Liu Lixin. Back then, Liu Lixin hooked up with Xia Shahai before his divorce and got pregnant. A person who was fine with being a mistress had no sense of morality, and fewer boundaries than those of ordinary people. Xia Xibei still remembered Liu Lixin¡¯s vicious and ugly expression from her previous life. It was because of Liu Lixin¡¯s plotting that Xia Shahai had appeared after she became famous, blackmailing her for money. Originally, Xia Xibei felt that since she had started a new life, they had also broken off their relationship. There was no need to continue their entanglement any further. Unexpectedly, they were much greedier than she had thought. Since they were not kind, she would not be righteous either. She started thinking about the next steps she would take, and when she turned around, she met Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going now,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to come here again,¡± Xia Xibei replied, her mouth curving upward. She would not give them another chance to make trouble. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were deep. He nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanjue returned to the car. He looked at the gauze on his hand with cold eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When he returned to his home, the information related to Xia Xibei was already on his desk. As was the information about those people today. After reading the two documents, Qiao Yanjue sneered. Unexpectedly, Xia Shahai was the manager of a company that belonged to the Qiao family of companies. Soon, Qiao Yanjue had made a decision. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei was unaffected by these things, getting a good night¡¯s sleep. As soon as she arrived at school the next day, Song Jiaren was waiting by the door. Song Jiaren rushed over excitedly the moment she saw Xia Xibei. ¡°Beibei, you are famous!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Xibei was stunned. Had the events from last night been exposed? They shouldn¡¯t have! While she dislocated the man¡¯s arm several times, she didn¡¯t leave any traces of the action behind. Besides, would they dare expose anything after doing what they did? ¡°You didn¡¯t go online?¡± Song Jiaren immediately took out her phone and clicked on a certain video. ¡°See!¡± Xia Xibei looked and couldn¡¯t help chuckling. It was actually a video of Asura fighting with Honey! The video was very noisy. In addition to the panicked calls of the two owners, there were the angry roars of a cat and dog. But soon enough, someone ordered, ¡°Stop fighting.¡± When that clear and sweet female voice came, the cat and dog stopped instantly. Then, the way they attempted to ingratiate themselves to Xia Xibei made the audience speechless. ¡°Look, there are so many people who reposted, liked, and commented! You¡¯ll be famous! Also, why does this cat look so familiar?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ever since she had learned that Xia Xibei wanted to be a star, Song Jiaren began to pay attention to these things. She had never followed stars before, but because of Xia Xibei, she created an account to follow celebrity news, all in preparation for the future. Seeing Song Jiaren¡¯s excitement, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake her head. ¡°This is Honey, who we saw last time. The other one is Asura. I met their owners yesterday.¡± Chapter 157 - Do Me a Favor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Oh, too bad. Why didn¡¯t you bring me yesterday?!¡± Seeing the two little animals¡¯ cute ways in the video and how they flattered Xia Xibei, Song Jiaren was very disappointed. ¡°I made an appointment with Tang Luo yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen.¡± ¡°Tang Luo?¡± Song Jiaren was taken aback. ¡°Your deskmate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Jiaren blinked at her. ¡°You aren¡¯t¡­?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xia Xibei patted her. ¡°We were discussing a collaboration.¡± ¡°A collaboration?¡± Song Jiaren was surprised. ¡°What do you want to collaborate on?¡± ¡°Something similar to the milk tea shop.¡± For Xia Xibei, this was really similar to a milk tea shop. ¡°Oh,¡± Song Jiaren nodded to express her understanding. ¡°By the way, my mom asked me to tell you that our store opens up next week!¡± She became more and more excited as she talked about these things. This was the first store they were opening together! Thinking about the excitement that lay ahead in their future, she couldn¡¯t wait for the day to arrive. ¡°Ok. Got it,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. When the preparation bell rang, the two of them went back to the classroom separately. Back in the classroom, Tang Luo was already in his seat. ¡°Was everything okay last night?¡± Xia Xibei asked as she sat down. ¡°Last night?¡± Tang Luo was startled for a moment. He thought of something as his face turned pale, then red. He shook his head quickly, ¡°Of course. I just rested for a bit after I got back.¡± Seeing his strange reaction, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything about that topic. ¡°Well, if you need help, remember to ask.¡± Tang Luo smiled, ¡°What could I need help with?¡± ¡°That depends.¡± Xia Xibei gave him a meaningful glance. Tang Luo¡¯s expression changed slightly at the sight. Before he could say anything, Xia Xibei turned around to take out her books. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a new week!¡± When the bell rang for the morning study period and after the teacher had arrived, Jin Yazhen ran in. ¡°Here!¡± she yelled, out of breath and a little pale. Seeing her pitiful appearance, the teacher frowned but did not say anything. She simply nodded, ¡°Go on in.¡± After Jin Yazhen reached her seat, the sound of students reading started up once again. With a lot of whispers now mixed in. Jin Yazhen¡¯s reputation in the class was ruined by now. The things she did before had been exposed completely. Everyone knew that someone their age was already so calculating! Most of them were ordinary students, so they didn¡¯t scheme so much. They were all about studying and playing. The sudden appearance of such a scheming b*tch was really frightening, making them fear that she would hurt them too one day. Xia Xibei had treated Jin Yazhen so well before, but then she treated Xia Xibei like this¡­ It was frightening! If you were to be friends with her, you too might be scammed one day! Therefore, even if Jin Yazhen looked to be in bad shape, no one had any sympathy for her. Rather, they carefully avoided her. Seeing how her deskmate avoided her in disgust, Jin Yazhen¡¯s face twisted into an ugly expression. She bit her lip and looked at Xia Xibei with bitter eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, she would not be in this situation! She would take revenge! She swore this to herself, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Xia Xibei¡¯s cold eyes in the next second. That scared her, causing her to quickly lower her head. Xia Xibei suddenly smiled and leaned towards Tang Luo¡¯s ear. ¡°Do me a favor?¡± she asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Luo looked up. ¡°Find someone for me and send something to them.¡± Tang Luo looked at Xia Xibei closely, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 158 - Whistleblowing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Realizing Jin Yazhen¡¯s resentment towards her and thinking about what happened yesterday, Xia Xibei felt that she was still too kind. Since the two sides were destined to be enemies, why should she be merciful? Wasn¡¯t that just bringing trouble to herself? Tang Luo took out a tablet and started clicking on it. Soon, things that Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t understand appeared on it. Xia Xibei shrugged. She didn¡¯t know much about electronic devices, at least not as much as Tang Luo. She knew how to use it in an ordinary way, but she¡¯d let the professionals handle the more advanced matters. Soon, Tang Luo found the account for the person Xia Xibei had mentioned. The account was not used frequently. ¡°Send these over.¡± Xia Xibei provided another account with lots of videos. Tang Luo took a look and was stunned. The protagonists were Jin Yazhen and Yang Xuan! He couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Xibei, puzzled. ¡°That person is Jin Yazhen¡¯s benefactor.¡± ¡°Benefactor?¡± Tang Luo was shocked. If everyone around them weren¡¯t reading, their movements would have attracted attention from the others. Xia Xibei nodded, her expression remaining unremarkable. ¡°Jin Yazhen was not only with Yang Xuan.¡± Yang Xuan was proud of how he had two-timed people. But he didn¡¯t know that Jin Yazhen was no decent person either. Here, Jin Yazhen was together with Yang Xuan, enjoying young love, but on the other side, she had a middle-aged lover. This man was almost 40 years old and could be mistaken as Jin Yazhen¡¯s father. He had opened a not-so-small gold shop, and in the eyes of Jin Yazhen, he was considered a rich man. Jin Yazhen¡¯s family was not financially comfortable, but she had been very vain since childhood. One couldn¡¯t tell that her parents were part-time workers based on how well she dressed. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t try her best to get more from other people after taking advantage of Xia Xibei. This man could provide her with more material things. Men of this age didn¡¯t usually go online so much, let alone pay attention to Jin Yazhen¡¯s online activities. Moreover, very few friends knew about him and Jin Yazhen. Because of this, Jin Yazhen boldly made some affectionate videos with Yang Xuan, and then posted them online. However, if the man found her pedaling two boats, she would be finished for sure. Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t thought of this before because she was not sure whether Jin Yazhen was already with that man at this time. After seeing the silver chain on Jin Yazhen¡¯s neck just now, she had finally confirmed that they were together! ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Tang Luo looked up and turned off the tablet. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia Xibei smiled brightly, then turned to look at Jin Yazhen. Tang Luo also looked over. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when confronted with Jin Yazhen¡¯s bitter expression. This kind of person would only push all her own mistakes onto others, never taking a moment to self-reflect. However, Tang Luo also got some inspiration from Xia Xibei¡¯s operation. Jin Yazhen felt a little flustered seeing Xia Xibei and Tang Luo looking at her. What did they want? What did they find out? While she was thinking about this, her phone suddenly rang. The ringtone was so loud, it disturbed those who were reading around them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone gave her disgusted looks. With people showing contempt, she hung up in a panic, attempting to stop the ringing. She could see the number clearly after everyone turned around. Her face paled suddenly. Chapter 159 - You Guys Have True Love Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After finally getting through class, Jin Yazhen rushed out immediately. Xia Xibei¡¯s smile grew as she watched her flustered figure retreat. ¡°There¡¯s a good show coming up¡­¡± Tang Luo glanced at her, shocked and confused. How did she know these things? Jin Yazhen rushed out of the classroom and found an empty place before calling back. ¡°Why did you hang up on me?¡± A rough male voice came out from the other end. ¡°It- It was the morning study period; I can¡¯t answer my phone!¡± Jin Yazhen explained quickly. ¡°You¡¯re at school?¡± ¡°Of course! If I¡¯m not at school, where else would I be?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on the ferris wheel?¡± With those words, Jin Yazhen¡¯s face paled. ¡°What- What did you say? What ferris wheel? Do you want to go to a ferris wheel?¡± ¡°Hah¡­¡± The voice on the other end became somber and cold. ¡°I think you had a pretty good time on the ferris wheel!¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Jin Yazhen¡¯s face became even paler. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?! Shouldn¡¯t you be in the pool now?! Oh no, you should be shopping! That doll is really cute, right?¡± The man¡¯s voice became cold and hard, the hostility present startling. Jin Yazhen was cold all over, her hands and feet were numb, and her tongue felt bitter. How¡­ How did he know all these things?! ¡°That kid is really young and handsome! It seems like you guys are truly in love!¡± The voice on the other end was icy, cold enough to freeze Jin Yazhen. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°It seems that I am giving you too much to make you fool me like this!¡± Even Jin Yazhen¡¯s teeth began to tremble at that point. ¡°Listen¡­ Listen to me, I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain! I see everything!¡± the man snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever been played like this! You really have some guts!¡± ¡°Brother Liang!¡± Jin Yazhen yelled. ¡°I was wronged by others!¡± She felt cold, not knowing how Brother Liang found these videos. Was it Xia Xibei? But that was impossible! Except for herself, no one knew that she was with Brother Liang, and Brother Liang was on the other side of the city. In such a big city, who would know that someone had an unusual relationship with a high school girl? In the eyes of outsiders, they had no interaction at all! It was precisely due to the fact that there was no intersection between their circles of friends that Jin Yazhen was so unscrupulous. But now¡­ How did Brother Liang find out?! ¡°I wronged you?¡± Brother Liang sneered. ¡°Did you think I was a schmuck? That¡¯s right! If you didn¡¯t think I was a schmuck, you wouldn¡¯t be cheating on me!¡± ¡°Brother Liang!¡± Jin Yazhen wailed. ¡°That¡¯s all fake!¡± ¡°Fake?¡± Brother Liang laughed louder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will personally find the truth!¡± What did he mean by personally finding the truth?! Jin Yazhen gasped, wanting to say something, only to find that the call had ended. She was finished! Right away, there was an ominous premonition in her heart. What did he want to do?! Jin Yazhen was anxious. She didn¡¯t think much about the next class, let alone worry about hating Xia Xibei. She wanted to ask for leave, but if she dared to do that, her parents would make her drop out of school! Her heart was beating wildly, and her breathing was short, but she suffered through the afternoon. The moment the bell rang after class, she felt as if she had heard the sound of heaven! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But soon, all those feelings of luck were ruined. ¡°Jin Yazhen! Some man is fighting with Yang Xuan!¡± Man?! Jin Yazhen¡¯s heart jumped, her face suddenly pale! Chapter 160 - Shes My Lover Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Jin Yazhen arrived at the scene, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The verbal quarrel stage had passed, and the fighting had officially started. Brother Liang was pulling Yang Xuan into a violent beating! ¡°How dare you steal my woman! How dare you cuckold me! I¡¯ll beat you to death¡­¡± His fist fell mercilessly onto Yang Xuan, who yelped again and again. After a few punches, he was finally pulled away by others. Even as he was pulled away, Brother Liang was still trying to kick Yang Xuan with his feet, yelling at him. There were already many students around, all of whom were whispering curiously. Someone recognized Yang Xuan. After all, the incident from before was only a few days ago. They couldn¡¯t help being curious about what had happened to Yang Xuan. Why was he so full of drama? A security guard pulled Brother Liang¡¯s arm back and prevented him from hitting Yang Xuan again. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?!¡± The dean, who had rushed over, was very angry. Where did this man come from? When he saw Yang Xuan, he was even more upset. It was him again?! ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Yang Xuan also felt helpless. Just now, the man suddenly came to him and asked if he was with Jin Yazhen. How could he admit to such a thing? However, even though he denied it, he could not escape the attack. After being beaten up, he was about to cry. ¡°You don¡¯t know?!¡± Even though Brother Liang was restrained, his arrogance remained the same. Yang Xuan was just an ordinary high school student. What was there to worry about? ¡°You stole my woman and cuckolded me, and you don¡¯t even know?!¡± ¡°Sir, please watch what you say!¡± The dean was also angry. ¡°He is just a student. What you just said is outrageous!¡± How could a high school student have anything to do with these things? This man was so old, he could have been a parent of the students here. The difference between their ages and social status was really big. How could they possibly have anything to do with each other? ¡°I¡¯m outrageous?!¡± Brother Liang was even more annoyed. ¡°I have evidence!¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± The dean frowned. ¡°What evidence?¡± ¡°Let go of me first!¡± Brother Liang demanded the security guard who was pulling him from behind. ¡°Relax. I won¡¯t hit him. I just want to show you the evidence!¡± The dean looked at Brother Liang and finally nodded, ¡°Let go of him first.¡± The two security guards looked at each other and let go of their hands hesitantly, still ready to make a move at any time. After being released, Brother Liang did not move on Yang Xuan, but took out his phone instead. ¡°This is my lover!¡± He clicked on a photo and showed it to everyone. A pretty young woman was leaning close to him, their faces touching. It was very sweet. If he hadn¡¯t said that she was his lover, it would be easy for others to think that she was his daughter. After all, their age difference was too great. ¡°This is¡­?¡± The dean¡¯s brow jumped, feeling that the girl with the intricately-applied makeup looked familiar. ¡°She goes to school here!¡± Brother Liang curled his mouth and looked around, then his eyes lit up. ¡°Baby, come here!¡± Jin Yazhen, who was hiding in the crowd, felt as if her heart had skipped a beat. Her face turned pale and she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. However, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her, leaving her with nowhere to run. The other students looked at her in shock. She was this old man¡¯s lover?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What the- This was too shocking! ¡°You?!¡± The dean finally recognized Jin Yazhen. She turned out to be the female student who stole things but blamed Xia Xibei! How dare she do such a thing?! Chapter 161 - The Consequences of Backlash Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jin Yazhen¡¯s face was deathly pale as she stepped back unconsciously. However, someone who was behind her shoved her forward. Brother Liang grabbed her, showing a brilliant smile, but his eyes were full of malice. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter? You got out of my bed just yesterday, so why don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Jin Yazhen¡¯s heart beat wildly, unable to say anything. All eyes fell on her, cutting her flesh like a knife. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember. I will remind you.¡± Brother Liang raised the corners of his mouth as he tapped on the phone. Then, an ambiguous voice rang out. ¡°Brother Liang¡­ Ahh¡­ More¡­¡± As soon as they heard the voice, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Whoa, this was so salacious! Jin Yazhen¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly and her face lost all color. How come- How could he record those things?! All the surrounding people wanted to cover their ears. They looked at the two of them with disgust, especially Jin Yazhen. Everyone felt as if they were seeing trash. It was disgusting to hook up with a man that old at her young age, and doing those things? It was gross! The dean¡¯s face was even more ugly, and he couldn¡¯t wait to face off with Jin Yazhen. It was confirmed once again that this girl was a piece of work. That incident where she slandered Xia Xibei had only just recently passed, and now this¡­ She was polluting their clean and pure campus! Unforgivable! ¡°Baby, you are so hot in bed, but you act like you don¡¯t know me when we¡¯re out of bed. Then you hook up with this kid. Is that really appropriate?¡± Only Brother Liang was calm at the scene. He came over here hoping to make things miserable for Jin Yazhen. When it came to these sex scandals, girls were the biggest victims. Especially since Jin Yazhen was still a high school student. Once things came out, it would be a devastating blow. When she was two-timing and cuckolding him, she should have thought of being exposed one day! How dare she play him after taking his money? Did she think he was a schmuck? He had nothing to worry about, as he didn¡¯t even have a wife. The incident¡¯s biggest influence on him was his bruised male pride. A big man like him was actually a cuckold¡­ How embarrassing?! ¡°How is this kid better than me? Can he satisfy you more?¡± Brother Liang asked, pointing to Yang Xuan. ¡°I gave you so much money, and you turn around and spend that money on him? You are really something else!¡± ¡°Brother Liang!¡± Jin Yazhen was about to kneel down. She wanted to beg him not to say anything else, but she was mute. The expressions of the people around them became even more repulsed. They all wished to stay away from Jin Yazhen. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re pretty good!¡± Brother Liang smiled at Yang Xuan. ¡°You spend my money and you use my woman; you¡¯re really a young hero!¡± The corners of many people¡¯s mouths twitched. It was too ironic to use this title here! ¡°He is much better than you think!¡± a gloating voice called out from behind. ¡°He was two-timing many people; he is much stronger than you!¡± Everyone turned their heads and looked. The person talking was a chubby girl. People were startled. Wasn¡¯t she Song Jiaren? They had heard that Yang Xuan had been pursuing her before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now it sounded as if there was a lot of backstory. So¡­ Yang Xuan was no saint either. ¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing that the incident was about to get worse, the dean angrily interrupted, hoping to stop things from escalating. ¡°We¡¯ll go back to the office and take care of things!¡± Chapter 162 - All Expelled Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the dean took the three of them away, the crowd was in uproar. ¡°My god! What an eye-opener! I thought these types of things only happened on TV!¡± ¡°This girl¡­ Didn¡¯t she only just apologize last week? Why do these things keep happening?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t look very poor! Why is she selling herself?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much into it. Neither of her parents has a formal job and their income is very low. I was wondering why she ate and dressed better than us. I just thought she was being helped by Yang Xuan. Who knew there was more to it?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary!¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, okay?¡± Some people were also interested in Yang Xuan¡¯s affairs. They looked at Song Jiaren¡¯s expression, made sure she would not be angry, then went towards her. ¡°You mean Yang Xuan? He did want to chase me before, but when I found out that he was two-timing me, I beat him up. Then I had nothing to do with him.¡± Song Jiaren sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would cuckold others, though. He really is a creep! Nothing is too low for him to do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This kind of person is too disgusting! He and Jin Yazhen are indeed a perfect pair; they are both so shameless!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s condemnation of the two, Song Jiaren¡¯s smile became brighter. She was still trying to teach them a lesson that they would never forget. Unexpectedly, Brother Liang did it first, so they got off easy! Song Jiaren was very curious, wondering how the school would deal with them? She heard the details the next day. Jin Yazhen was the most affected by this incident. After doing this kind of thing, if she stayed in school, it would affect other students. After the previous incident, and more drama now, who knew what would happen in a few days? Therefore, the principal and the dean made up their minds. They had Jin Yazhen¡¯s parents come, told them what happened, and made her drop out. When Jin Yazhen¡¯s parents learned that their daughter had done such a shameless thing, they were furious, starting to fight in the office. Had it not been due to help from the teachers, Jin Yazhen might have been killed on the spot. As for Yang Xuan, he argued that when he was with Jin Yazhen, he didn¡¯t know that she was with other people, so he was also a victim. However, they were dating, which the school did not allow, and it also caused all these consequences, so the school gave him a major warning. As for Brother Liang, what he did was not serious. He just gave Yang Xuan a few punches, none of which were very severe. After the police were called, he was seriously lectured and made to pay Yang Xuan a few hundred yuan in medical expenses. They also forbade him from coming to the school again. Brother Liang was not very satisfied with this resolution. It was good that Jin Yazhen was expelled, but why was Yang Xuan still at school? Therefore, he quickly came up with proof that Yang Xuan had two-timed several people. No one knew how Brother Liang got the evidence, but it was solid. What Yang Xuan had committed was too much. He was a disaster! After the school leaders discussed everything, they decided to expel Yang Xuan too. Brother Liang was happy about this outcome. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wouldn¡¯t rest until these two b*tches were expelled. Of course, even after they were expelled, it would still not be over! He had made his plans. Even if Yang Xuan and Jin Yazhen were to transfer to other schools, he would make sure they couldn¡¯t stay there either! Chapter 163 - Two People’s End Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Jiaren also heard that Yang Xuan¡¯s parents had almost spilled blood in the office yesterday. In their view, the money Yang Xuan had borrowed from Xia Xibei before was all spent on Jin Yazhen. This time, it was once again because of Jin Yazhen that Yang Xuan was implicated. It was so serious that he was about to be expelled, so they were livid. If the school had not prepared and didn¡¯t have a few security guards around, there might have been a death at the scene! Although Jin Yazhen was rescued, Yang Xuan¡¯s parents vowed to be enemies with her forever! They didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Brother Liang, even if he was the one who exposed everything. But the instigator of this incident was Jin Yazhen, and she was responsible for all of it! Brother Liang¡¯s social status was much higher than theirs and he had more money, so they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Therefore, they vented all their anger out on Jin Yazhen. Jin Yazhen¡¯s parents also hated their embarrassing daughter, almost not coming forward to save her. The school leaders were very annoyed with this farce, as it took a lot of effort to send them away. After that, Song Jiaren heard that Yang Xuan¡¯s parents came back to help him with the school transfer. As for Jin Yazhen, her parents just had her drop out. The Jin family hadn¡¯t wanted Jin Yazhen to go to school anyway. She had to fight for the opportunity to do so. But this time, things got too out of hand and the situation was far too embarrassing. It was absolutely impossible for the Jin family to let her stay at school. It took a long time before anyone knew that Jin Yazhen, who had dropped out of school, had run away from home. No one knew where she went. By then, people had forgotten about her. Yang Xuan¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t good either. Brother Liang couldn¡¯t find Jin Yazhen, so he vented all of his anger out on Yang Xuan. Even though Yang Xuan transferred to another school, within a week, that school would learn about his past history in cheating. Due to this, Yang Xuan was miserable, and very few people dared to become friends with him. When it was time for the college entrance examinations, people heard that he couldn¡¯t get into even the worst college. Of course, this happened much later on. After confirming that Jin Yazhen and Yang Xuan had dropped out of school, Song Jiaren was extremely happy. Even the air in the school seemed much fresher. As for the ¡°initiator¡± of all these things, she was very calm. After all, torturing these creeps was only a matter of leisure. Her focus was still on her own development. On Tuesday afternoon, Xia Xibei received a call from Pan Yan, who sounded a little excited on the phone. ¡°That Cute Pet Goddess online is you, right?¡± ¡°Cute Pet Goddess?¡± Xia Xibei was confused. What was this? It sounded¡­ Awkward. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a video on the Internet? There is a cat and a dog in it. They all listen to you, so everyone¡¯s calling you the Cute Pet Goddess.¡± This explanation made Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitch. The title was really simple and crude. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about that video, yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I knew it was you!¡± Pan Yan exclaimed. ¡°Your video went viral!¡± ¡°Viral?!¡± This comment by Pan Yan was different from anything said by Song Jiaren, no matter how similar. It held more weight. Pan Yan was an experienced agent, with a different sensitivity to the entertainment industry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, he looked for her because of this video. He was aware that, if managed properly, Xia Xibei could become famous from this! So, he had called her. ¡°Can you meet me in the afternoon, after class?¡± Pan Yan asked. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Chapter 164 - An Agents Insti Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After class in the afternoon, Xia Xibei arrived on time at a coffee shop outside of school. Pan Yan was a little excited when Xia Xibei appeared. He had been thinking of her for the last few days. She had such potential. If he didn¡¯t act first and she was snatched up by someone else instead, it would be such a pity! However, senior management at the company was very firm. If there was no parent signature, he couldn¡¯t sign a contract with her. This really frustrated Pan Yan. The company had never been so resolute before, so why was it so inflexible this time? But no matter what, he wanted to sign Xia Xibei on! Then, he just happened to see a video of Xia Xibei online. When he clicked on it, he was impressed! Nowadays, many stars appeared on-camera with their pets, as silly and adorable pets were great at attracting fans. A pet-owner who loved animals would be really popular with fans! Xia Xibei¡¯s affinity for animals would make her really likable! The cat and dog were so cute and also listened to her, making for a really harmonious scene! So, he went to Xia Xibei once again. ¡°Before we start, I want to confirm something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The video¡­ It wasn¡¯t edited, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who made the video, but it hasn¡¯t been edited at all.¡± This made Pan Yan even more confident. ¡°Can you tell me how you make them listen to you?¡± ¡°They like me,¡± Xia Xibei answered without blushing. ¡°They can feel my energy, so they like me.¡± ¡°Will other animals act like this too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. After clarifying these things, Pan Yan fixed his bow tie, coughed lightly, and said seriously, ¡°I am here to ask you to reconsider joining our company.¡± ¡°I did consider it before,¡± Xia Xibei replied. Shrugging, she continued, ¡°But my parents won¡¯t sign.¡± Pan Yan said, ¡°As long as you have the intention, I can help you apply. Special cases have special considerations!¡± ¡°Why do you take me so seriously?¡± Xia Xibei was curious. ¡°I don¡¯t have any special skills, right?¡± Pan Yan shook his head, ¡°You really underestimate yourself.¡± ¡°I believe in my judgment. You will definitely succeed!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t really know any of my strengths, yet you believe in me just based on my looks?¡± Xia Xibei became even more curious. She had not shown any strength in front of him yet, had she? When it came to looks, there were a lot of beautiful men and women in the entertainment industry. Even if she was beautiful, she was not irreplaceable. ¡°I trust my instincts! You are different from other girls I¡¯ve seen,¡± Pan Yan explained, choosing his words carefully. ¡°The first time I saw you, I thought you were special! Your charisma is different from other girls of the same age.¡± These words sounded like he was professing his love to her, but they were only Pan Yan¡¯s heartfelt thoughts. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression changed slightly. She didn¡¯t think Pan Yan could feel this way. She stared at him for a while, finally confirming that what he said was true. It seemed that he truly deserved to be so successful in his previous life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such an astute agent could discover the strengths and weaknesses of artists, find suitable jobs for them, and achieve good results. ¡°All right. As long as you can convince the company, I promise to join your company.¡± Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s acquiesce, Pan Yan immediately became excited. ¡°OK! I will make them say yes!¡± Chapter 165 - Refused Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan returned to the company and told his manager what they had discussed. ¡°We can create a character along the lines of the Cute Pet Goddess, and then we can¡­¡± Pan Yan spoke a little excitedly about the arrangements, as if he had already seen future developments occur. However, his manager was not as happy as he was. ¡°This is indeed a new route which no one has done before, but¡­ Can you guarantee it will work?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Pan Yan nodded. ¡°As long as¡­¡± As he talked, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Little Pan, you¡¯re here too?¡± Bai Meixue opened the door to come in, and when she saw Pan Yan, her eyes flashed, revealing a gentle smile. ¡°Sister Xue.¡± Pan Yan immediately stood up straight. ¡°I came to Mr. Li to talk about something.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? What is it? Can I listen in?¡± When she said it like this, how could Pan Yan say no? She was an important figure in the company. ¡°Of course, you can listen in.¡± Pan Yan twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°I was just talking about Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°Xia Xibei?¡± Bai Meixue raised her brows. ¡°The girl from last time?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that she can¡¯t sign a contract?¡± Bai Meixue walked over. ¡°Has she changed her mind?¡± ¡°No.¡± He wanted to say something else but was interrupted. ¡°If not, what else do you want to say?¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s face was a little stern. ¡°If we can¡¯t sign a contract, we can¡¯t do anything. You know that the company has regulations.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Pan Yan was anxious. ¡°However, Xia Xibei has a certain degree of online popularity now! As long as we seize the opportunity¡­¡± ¡°Online popularity?¡± Bai Meixue smiled. ¡°You mean that cat and dog video?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± ¡°Of course I have seen it.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s smile remained fixed. ¡°If that¡¯s what you are talking about, there is no need.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Let me guess, are you going to follow the path of the Cute Pet Goddess mentioned online?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Pan Yan was somewhat surprised. He didn¡¯t think Bai Meixue had thought of his idea. But this was normal. After all, she had been in this circle for so long, she was an experienced elder. ¡°But it won¡¯t work,¡± Bai Meixue shook her head with a serious expression. ¡°This is just a coincidence. If you really did this and the character didn¡¯t work, can you imagine the consequences?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t stop working!¡± Pan Yan was upset. ¡°She has promised me that she has a strong affinity for animals!¡± ¡°Oh, Little Pan,¡± Bai Meixue smiled. ¡°You are still too young.¡± She shook her head and laughed. ¡°Of course she promised you, but can you be sure of her guarantee? I think her video this time must be self-directed and acted. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? You have been in this circle for a long time now, don¡¯t you understand this?¡± The manager next to them also nodded, ¡°Yes, I agree with Meixue.¡± Pan Yan wanted to say something but was interrupted by the manager raising his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else. Even if it was possible, she still can¡¯t sign a contract now. Whatever you say is pointless.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Meixue said with a frown. ¡°Little Pan, our company has so many trainees now, you should really pay attention to them. Don¡¯t think about random, meaningless things.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡­¡± Pan Yan¡¯s mood suddenly changed from sunny to stormy. He didn¡¯t understand why they were resisting Xia Xibei¡¯s entry so much. ¡°Ok. You can leave now. We have things to discuss.¡± The manager shook his hand. Pan Yan had no choice but to leave. Chapter 166 - An Odd Man Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was standing outside the entrance of the elementary school when she received a call from Pan Yan. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Pan Yan sounded frustrated, ¡°I thought they would agree¡­¡± Xia Xibei was not really surprised by this result. After all, with Bai Meixue around, things wouldn¡¯t work out so easily. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway.¡± Pan Yan felt even more ashamed. He had thought that as long as Xia Xibei agreed, he could persuade the company to say yes. But who would have thought that while Xia Xibei would agree, the company would not say yes?! Xia Xibei could understand his disappointment, and after a few more words of comfort, she hung up the phone. She smiled while looking at the school entrance, which wasn¡¯t too far away. Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin¡¯s twins studied at this school. Since they had dared to find someone to hurt her, they must be psychologically prepared to handle anything. Of course, she didn¡¯t intend to risk her own future to make trouble. However, if she didn¡¯t scare them a little bit, how could she be worthy of their intentions? So, she asked for leave and waited at the entrance for the two children to appear. The weather has started to get hot by then. Although Xia Xibei was not afraid of the heat or the sun, there was no need to abuse herself. She found some shade while waiting for the school dismissal. After a few minutes, she noticed a man waiting under the shade of a tree nearby. The man was not tall; he was actually shorter than her. He had messy eyebrows, triangular eyes, a bulbous nose, and dark under-eye circles, which made him look a bit perverted. His clothing was a bit messy, and on such a hot day, he was still wearing an ill-fitting coat. There was also a smell coming from his body, as if he hadn¡¯t taken a shower for several days. Xia Xibei was not too far away from him, and she couldn¡¯t help covering her nose. The man stared straight at the school entrance with a strange expression on his face. Xia Xibei glanced at him subtly, her gaze suddenly stopping at his waist, at which point her expression changed slightly. At this time, the school door opened, and many students swarmed out. Some parents stepped forward and picked up their children. Other children lived closer and chose to go home by themselves. The man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up at seeing a few children walking over to his side. With a weird smile on his face, he walked quickly towards those children. As he walked over, he reached into his coat. The children were busy playing and joking with each other as they walked, not noticing the man approaching at all. Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped. She didn¡¯t care to find the twins at the moment, quickly following the man instead. The man¡¯s footsteps were getting faster and faster, the distance between him and the children getting shorter by the second. The next moment, he pulled his hand out of his coat. A knife was in his hand! The knife glinted in the sun. The smile on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth became even more hideous than before. ¡°Die!¡± he roared, rushing in front of the children. He waved his hand, the knife making a dazzling arc in the air. The children finally saw the scene clearly. They were so scared that their minds went blank, unable to move. Others saw this scene too. They suddenly screamed. ¡°Argh!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, they were too far away to catch up to the man. His smile became even more hideous as his knife was about to fall on a certain child. The very next moment, however, he felt a heavy blow on his back, as if he had been hit by a boulder. He fell forward, his hands and feet waving uncontrollably. ¡°Argh!¡± Chapter 167 - The Scum of the Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The nearby parents and passers-by watched the man rushing toward the children with a knife, all of them extremely frightened. Seeing that the knife was about to fall on the children, some people couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes; they couldn¡¯t bear to look at the scene. But in the next instant, they saw a girl appear behind the man. She used her left foot to jump up from the ground, giving the man a solid kick. The man screamed and fell forward, his face planting on the ground. Then, the girl rushed toward him and stepped on his wrist. The man yelped in pain. His hands couldn¡¯t help but loosen their grip, dropping the knife. The girl kicked the knife away. The man was struggling to get up from the ground, but the girl kicked his back once again, stopping him from moving. Other people finally reacted, rushing up to them immediately. ¡°Let me go!¡± the man bellowed, trying to get up, but he was restrained by those around him. The children finally came to their senses and began to cry. Other passers-by also rushed over; they hugged the children and prevented them from seeing these things. After pulling the man up, someone couldn¡¯t help but punch him. When one person did it, others soon followed. ¡°D*mn! What scum! He wanted to hurt kids!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this girl just now¡­¡± Thinking of the tragedy that could have occurred, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shudder. They were used to seeing the killing of students on the news from time to time, but no one expected it to happen right in front of them! If it hadn¡¯t been for this girl, who reacted quickly and had great strength, these children would have been hurt. Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. Although the children were not their own, if there were more scumbags like him out there, the lives of all children would be in danger. As they thought this, everyone wanted to smash this man into pieces, and started hitting him even harder! This kind of scum, that only dared to hurt children, did not deserve to live! They saw clearly that he was not going for a certain child; all of these children were his targets! He wanted to indiscriminately take revenge against society! When a child got hurt, the family would be in terrible pain! Everyone started hitting the man even more vigorously. When the police arrived, the man was already quite weak, with bruises present and his face swollen. ¡°What happened here?¡± The police were also startled. When the police asked questions, everyone explained the situation clearly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this girl, otherwise¡­¡± A parent who owned a shop nearby ran over and hugged her child, tears streaming down her face. If it were not for this girl, her child might not be alive right now. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± The parent took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and thanked her repeatedly. Xia Xibei could only smile and accept everyone¡¯s gratitude. ¡°This girl is that powerful?!¡± The police were also stunned after hearing all the details. This girl was fierce! Although this man was not tall, he was very strong. And Xia Xibei had knocked him down with one kick¡­ Incredible! ¡°I have a video!¡± Someone took out their phone and played the video excitedly. The earlier part was not recorded. It started from when everyone realized that the man wanted to hurt people. Although it was shot from a distance away, the event was clearly shown. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Xia Xibei leap forward and kick the man to the ground, the police were also shocked. ¡°This girl knows martial arts! So fierce!¡± Everyone marveled at Xia Xibei¡¯s power, hating the man even more. Scum like him deserved the death penalty! Chapter 168 - I Want to Call the Cops Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The cop was wearing a look of disgust as he looked at the man, bruises all over his face and head hung low. Scumbags like this should be exterminated! Xia Xibei had to make a trip to the police station to make a verbal report. Several passers-by also offered to testify for her. Xia Xibei cast a glance at the gates of the school, her eyes seeming rather crestfallen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± someone asked, expressing their concern for her. ¡°My brother and sister study here¡­ I actually came to see them, but it looks like they have already left. Never mind, forget it.¡± The forced smile on her face made people¡¯s hearts ache for her. Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t your brother and sister living with you?¡± ¡°They are the children that my father has with his current wife. We don¡¯t live together,¡± Xia Xibei explained with a pained smile. ¡°Do you live with your mother then?¡± ¡°No,¡± she shook her head, ¡°I live alone.¡± The people all came to a sudden realization¡­ So that was how the story went. Apparently, her parents had divorced and formed new families on their own, leaving her as the pitiful little thing that no one wanted. Now she even had to resort to seeing her brother and sister in such a furtive manner. This was just too pathetic! Having sensed their sympathy towards her, Xia Xibei pursed her lips and headed over to the police station. With the help of these passers-by, the video in her phone, and the nearby surveillance cameras, along with this man¡¯s confession, the matter was quickly sorted out. This man was a jobless vagrant. Having failed to find a job, he chose to take his revenge on society, influenced by his anger and resentment. He dared not assault adults, so he went for innocent children instead. He just hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xibei to show up out of nowhere. ¡°Thank you for your help! I¡¯m extremely thankful for all that you¡¯ve done!¡± Even the chief of the station came out and shook Xia Xibei¡¯s hand in gratitude. If not for her, the matter would have become much more troublesome. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Who wouldn¡¯t offer help if they were capable of it? They are like younger brothers and sisters to me,¡± Xia Xibei said with a rather sheepish smile. ¡°I still have to thank you no matter what!¡± The other parents came forward to thank her as well. After all, she was the one who had just saved their children¡¯s lives! ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I just happened to come across¡­¡± Xia Xibei responded to their gratitude hectically, even blushing. As they looked at her flustered response and recalled what she had just done, the people nearby couldn¡¯t help but sigh sentimentally. Youngsters as righteous and kind-hearted as this one were rare these days, especially for an underage little girl like her! While everyone was busy thanking her, a couple dashed inside anxiously, bypassing the crowd and making their way to the front. ¡°Police, I want to file a report!¡± They seemed utterly agitated and nerve racked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Someone threatened to harm our children!¡± the woman exclaimed. She seemed unsettled, her face looking horridly pale. ¡°Harm your children?¡± The cop at the reception was rather surprised. ¡°Do you know who it was?¡± ¡°We do,¡± the woman nodded and pointed at her husband. ¡°It was the daughter he had with his ex-wife.¡± ¡°A girl?¡± The cop was startled for a second. ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The woman rummaged through her bag and immediately pulled out a handful of white envelopes. ¡°This is the blackmail she sent us! She claimed that she wants to kill our children!¡± The woman was on the brink of tears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who¡¯s the girl? Do you have a photo of her?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The woman nodded right away and unlocked her phone screen. ¡°We thought she was just kidding, but she actually went to the kids¡¯ school today!¡± As he looked at the pretty girl on the screen, the cop became stunned. Wasn¡¯t that¡­ The little heroine who had just saved the children?! Chapter 169 - She Wants to Harm Our Children Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± The cop inquired with some hesitation. Perhaps it was just her lookalike! ¡°Her name is Xia Xibei!¡± Liu Lixin blurted out right away, a fiery ball of rage having ignited within her. She wondered what in the world was wrong with those people. Not only was Xia Xibei unscathed, they had even gotten themselves into the police station! Luckily, they did not give her away. However, it turned out that Xia Xibei had found out about it! For the past couple of days, Liu Lixin and Xia Shahai had received several threatening letters. These letters contained photos of their two children with hateful words written below them. ¡°You won¡¯t leave me in peace, so I¡¯m gonna ruin your peace too.¡± ¡°I will drag them to Hell with me!¡± The horrific words were written in a very neat handwriting. Liu Lixin exploded right away when she received those letters. How dare that little bitch play them like this?! Did she really think they would be afraid of her?! A little wimpy kid like her was actually trying to meddle with them? Although Xia Shahai had said that Xia Xibei¡¯s true personality was very tough and uncompromising, it sounded like utter nonsense to Liu Lixin, who had never gotten to truly know Xia Xibei. Xia Shahai must have said that in an attempt to shut her up, after having transferred the house under Xia Xibei¡¯s name! She wondered what kind of tricks that little bitch had used to turn Xia Shahai into such a coward. Nonetheless, she remained undaunted! She did not believe that Xia Xibei actually had the guts to go all out against them! However, that opinion of hers was quickly debunked. The letters continued to arrive, all of them accompanied by photos of the two children. Some of the photos even showed them studying at school. Xia Xibei was really serious about it! What truly scared the wits out of them, however, was the assault. Whenever Liu Lixin went to fetch the children, she would usually park her car nearby for their convenience. However, the kids rushed over in a panic just now, saying that a bad guy was slashing people with a knife! Liu Lixin almost died of fright! Seeing the havoc that was raging ahead, she tugged at someone in a hurry, asking them what was really going on. The person said that a guy had attempted to hurt the children, but someone had stopped him before anything truly tragic could occur. However, due to the distance, the only things they could ascertain were that the main leads of the incident were a man and a woman. They weren¡¯t sure which figure was the bad one and which was the good. Liu Lixin¡¯s face paled after hearing the explanation. Shortly after, she received a picture. It turned out that Xia Xibei was in the picture, and the background was one that she was very familiar with¡ªthe vicinity of the school where her two children studied! It really was Xia Xibei! She really wanted to harm her children! At that point, Liu Lixin dared not take the matter lightly anymore. She called Xia Shahai right away and had him rush over, after which they came to file the report together. Unexpectedly, the cop in front of them had a queer look on his face after listening to her allegation. ¡°You said the person¡¯s name is Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s her!¡± Liu Lixin was extremely agitated by now. ¡°She¡¯s trying to harm my children! You must catch her and lock her up!¡± She was overwhelmed with fear. If not for the person who had stopped the assault, her two children could have been harmed! Who would have expected an ordinary little girl to commit such a malicious act? ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± The cop shouted out in the distance. Liu Lixin and Xia Shahai turned around in bewilderment, finally seeing the girl who was surrounded by the crowd. ¡°Xia Xibei?!¡± The two of them drew in a sharp breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Lixin felt glad right away. She was caught already? Good! Xia Xibei walked up to them, asking ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± When she saw the husband-wife pair, her eyes shone, then she became a little flustered. ¡°Father! Aunt¡­ Auntie, hello.¡± Chapter 170 - Not a Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Shahai scowled. Why was Xia Xibei so well-behaved? Before he could speak a single word, Liu Lixin exploded beside him. ¡°You freaking bitch! How dare you lay hands on my children?! I¡¯m gonna make you pay for it!¡± Even though she loved money, she cared for her children even more. If anything untoward happened to them, she would never let Xia Xibei get away with it! If others hadn¡¯t been stopping her, she would have dashed forward and scratched Xia Xibei¡¯s face by now. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back in the face of her fury. Frightened, she asked, ¡°What¡­ What do you mean? When did I lay- Lay hands on your children?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play the fool with me!¡± Liu Lixin growled in rage, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send us the threatening letters? If you dare harm them, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xia Xibei shrank a little and panicked terribly. ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t get it¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it?¡± Liu Lixin¡¯s rage was boiling over by now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to harm them today? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Huh? What? Harm them?¡± Xia Xibei looked baffled. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to visit them¡­¡± ¡°Screw that!¡± Liu Lixin let loose her torrent of abuse. ¡°If you dare go near them again, I will end you!¡± One was a fierce, unruly woman, while the other was a weak, delicate little girl. The people were rooting for Xia Xibei for sure. ¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing that Liu Lixin was going overboard, the cop at the side finally bellowed out, ¡°This is a police station! How dare you behave like this!¡± Having been shouted at like that, Liu Lixin finally recovered her senses from the intense rage. She knew that she had lost control of herself. However, as a parent, who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t get mad when faced with such incidents? ¡°Talk it out if there¡¯s an issue! This is not a place for you to make a scene!¡± Only then did Liu Lixin realize that things weren¡¯t quite right. She had thought that Xia Xibei had been arrested, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case¡­ ¡°Make yourself clear now! What is really going on here?¡± The cop at the side had a deep frown on his forehead, staring at Liu Lixin with a rather hostile expression on his face. While Xia Xibei was having her statement recorded earlier, everyone had learnt that her parents were divorced and that she was living alone. She had come to visit her brother and sister, who were students at the elementary school, and had happened to run into the accident, so she offered her aid. Moreover, having heard the way she addressed the couple just now, the hideous-looking middle-aged couple in front of them were obviously her father and her stepmother, weren¡¯t they? As they were on bad terms, it was no wonder the woman had started her barrage right after they met. ¡°We¡¯re here to file a report! She sent us the threatening letters, wanting to harm our children!¡± Liu Lixin exclaimed as she pointed at Xia Xibei, seeming agitated. ¡°You should arrest her now!¡± ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Xia Xibei looked aggrieved and hurt. ¡°When did I ever send you any letters? Don¡¯t tell lies!¡± ¡°It was clearly you!¡± Liu Lixin handed over the letters. ¡°Look, these were all sent by her!¡± Everyone lowered their gazes to see, all of them rather stunned. Those words were¡­ Terrifying! ¡°But are you certain that these were written by her? What proof do you have?¡± ¡°Of course I have proof!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Lixin took out her phone. ¡°Look at this! This is what she sent to threaten us! If she wasn¡¯t planning on doing something, why would she come here for no reason? She was clearly trying to harm my children!¡± Everyone¡¯s lips twitched after seeing the picture. Someone couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°This isn¡¯t a self-taken picture, though. It was taken by someone else! And this number doesn¡¯t necessarily belong to her. Besides, she only came to visit her brother and sister. How is that illegal?¡± ¡°What brother and sister? They are not family!¡± Liu Lixin denied assertively. Chapter 171 - Xia Xibei Feels Wronged Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Lixin¡¯s words made people¡¯s expressions change a bit. While they knew she was the stepmom and not the biological mom, she couldn¡¯t be this heartless, could she? Meanwhile, when they looked at Xia Xibei, they saw that her eyes were already moist. ¡± I¡­ I just thought that since June 1st, International Children¡¯s Day, is coming soon, I would¡­¡± As she talked, her voice started to choke up. Seeing her pitiful appearance, everyone gathered couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. How could such a good girl be so disliked? Her own father didn¡¯t even say a word. He was simply standing by his wife¡¯s side. This girl was so pitiful. ¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Liu Lixin was furious. ¡°You don¡¯t have any good intentions! You just want revenge against me!¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± Xia Xibei looked bewildered. ¡°Why would I want revenge on you?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Liu Lixin almost blurted it out, but fortunately, she was cut off when Xia Shahai pinched her. She massaged her stinging flesh and snorted, ¡°You just can¡¯t stand the happiness we have with our family!¡± As soon as she said this, Xia Xibei¡¯s tears suddenly came out. She quickly lowered her head, then wiped the tears away with the back of her hand. ¡°I¡­ I know we are not a family, but I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± People felt even worse for her. Someone couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore, demanding, ¡°Is there something wrong with you?!¡± Liu Lixin stared at the person immediately, but he didn¡¯t seem fazed, continuing, ¡°If your child was a student at Dongyan Elementary School, then you should be thanking her! If it weren¡¯t for her, your child might have been hurt now!¡± ¡°Exactly! If it weren¡¯t for this girl, who knows how many children would have been hurt now?!¡± Other people spoke up in support of her too. ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s like the saying, ¡®the most poisonous is the stepmother¡¯s heart.¡¯ She¡¯s too vicious! I¡¯ve never seen this before!¡± ¡°This girl is so sweet. You don¡¯t have to love her, but there¡¯s no need to slander her!¡± ¡°Your evidence is really ridiculous. Are you sure those letters are really from this girl?¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but look at everyone gratefully as she listened to their defense of her. People felt their hearts become soft as they watched a pretty girl like her react like this. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Liu Lixin looked at the man who spoke first. ¡°Do you have something going on with her? Is that why you are helping her like this?!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± The man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Watch your mouth! What do you mean?! Be careful, or I will sue you for slander!¡± ¡°Oh my god, how shameless is this woman! She just opened her mouth to slander the girl!¡± ¡°It¡¯s outrageous!¡± Other people became angry as well. They came over to be witnesses. Naturally, they knew that Xia Xibei did not know anyone present. Yet Liu Lixin spoke so casually, assuming that their relationship was sordid. This was causing a public outcry! ¡°Shut up!¡± The police officers on the side didn¡¯t expect an argument to erupt again so quickly, hurrying out to stop them. ¡°Police officers, they ganged up to bully us!¡± Liu Lixin made the accusations first. However, the police officers only glared at her fiercely. ¡°Do you think we are not here?! You think we can¡¯t see who is right and who is wrong?!¡± Liu Lixin¡¯s neck shrank back with the force of the glare. She didn¡¯t dare be so loud anymore. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei just continued crying silently. She looked at the others apologetically, silently saying sorry. Why would anyone blame her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everything was the the d*mn stepmom and dad¡¯s fault! ¡°Okay, everyone who¡¯s not involved has to leave. We will take care of this matter.¡± Although everyone was unwilling, they still dispersed. However, they did not leave completely. They just waited not too far away. ¡°Bring over the threatening letters.¡± Chapter 172 - She Didnt Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The cops took over the threatening letters, turning their heads to look at Xia Xibei when they saw the writing on them. ¡°Did you write these?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head immediately. ¡°How could I write such things?!¡± The cops nodded, believing in Xia Xibei¡¯s innocence. ¡°It sure was her!¡± Liu Lixin stomped her feet in rage. ¡°Please keep quiet, we know what to do!¡± The cop shot her a glare. ¡°In order to prove my innocence, I could write it out for you!¡± Xia Xibei suggested. The cops exchanged glances, then nodded. It was great that she was taking the initiative to help them with the investigation. ¡°Come on then.¡± Xia Xibei took a pen, ducked her head, and began writing down those words. Upon finishing, the people quickly gathered around her, managing to draw a conclusion in no time. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her.¡± The handwritings were completely different. ¡°She might have written it with her left hand!¡± Liu Lixin refuted right away. Xia Xibei kept quiet, switching to the other hand. The words that she wrote looked totally different from the writing in the letters. ¡°I¡¯m actually thinking¡­ If I really wanted to threaten you without being found out, I should have printed the letters, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Xia Xibei spoke up gingerly. The people nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s reasonable!¡± Who would be so foolish as to use their own writing? That was like inviting trouble towards oneself, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°These letters weren¡¯t written by her indeed,¡± the cop spoke up for Xia Xibei. ¡°Impossible!¡± Liu Lixin panicked. ¡°I¡¯m certain it was her! It was her who wanted to harm my children! She came all the way here to assault them!¡± The cops couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken! She¡¯s a hero who saved lives.¡± ¡°A hero?¡± Liu Lixin was stunned, then exchanged a glance with Xia Shahai as an ominous feeling crept into her heart. ¡°If not for her, your children might have suffered injuries too.¡± ¡°What? So she¡¯s not here because you arrested her?¡± The two of them exchanged a look, utterly perplexed. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The people burst into laughter. ¡°It was someone else who hurt the children. She was the brave soul who saved them!¡± One of the cops turned the screen around and opened up a clip. It was clear in the clip that a man was trying to hurt the students with a knife he had in his hand but was soon tackled by Xia Xibei. After watching the scene, the two of them were stupefied. ¡°So really, you¡¯re falsely accusing her!¡± The station chief stood up and looked to them with a solemn expression. ¡°As parents, not only did you not take proper care of your child, you even accused her of something she didn¡¯t do. That¡¯s totally appalling!¡± The rest of them nodded in unison. ¡°Right! That could add up to blackmailing and assault! Even if you dislike the girl, you shouldn¡¯t simply accuse her either!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true that your father will turn into a stepfather once he gets you a stepmother!¡± ¡°The girl is only seventeen, so she¡¯s still not an adult yet. They can¡¯t even play their part and raise her well, but now they¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°How are they so heartless?¡± Xia Xibei hung her head low as she listened to their comments, looking aggrieved. This action pained their hearts even more. Why did a great young lady like her have such cruel parents? ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to disturb your life, so you cut off all ties with me. I understood your reasoning too, so I never disturbed you. But I never thought you would think of me that way!¡± She bit her lip and her voice shook with sorrow, as though she had gone through a great deal of suffering. The people¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but reach out to her, all of them shooting reproachful looks at the couple. ¡°Cut off all ties? Goodness! Parents like that are truly disgusting, aren¡¯t they!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The girl isn¡¯t even an adult yet!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare play the victim now!¡± Liu Lixin was extremely furious. ¡°It must be you!¡± ¡°I know why you hate me so much. It¡¯s because of the house, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words struck down like a bolt of lightning right out of the blue! Chapter 173 - Were No Longer Related Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation House? Everyone pricked up their ears to listen. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Liu Lixin cursed with guilt. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject!¡± Xia Xibei chortled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m not changing the subject. You know it best.¡± She looked toward Xia Shahai. ¡°Dad, I know, you have your own children and family, and I no longer matter to you now, so I¡¯ve decided not to disturb you as well¡­¡± ¡°How nice to hear!¡± Liu Lixin hit the roof. ¡°But if you really were gonna leave us alone, why are you even here right now?¡± ¡°I was just passing by, so I thought of visiting them.¡± Xia Xibei smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not go near them. After all, I¡¯ve signed the relation-severance letter with my father¡­¡± ¡°Relation-severance letter?!¡± The people were shocked. It sounded like a scary thing. Liu Lixin was equally stunned, clasping Xia Shahai¡¯s arm. ¡°When did you sign such a thing?¡± Xia Shahai shrugged her hand off, muttering, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡± The looks of disdain from the people were almost drowning him already. How could he disclose it all right here? ¡°We signed it earlier last month,¡± Xia Xibei answered instead, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°He transferred the house under my name, then we signed the relation-severance letter. We¡¯re no longer related from that moment on.¡± The people inhaled a sharp breath. What kind of father was this?! Liu Lixin finally understood why Xia Shahai had been elusive earlier on. So that was the hidden side of the story! ¡°But no one had thought that my area was going to be relocated soon,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head sadly. ¡°An old house, worth just a hundred thousand earlier, was now rapidly increasing in price, so I understand why you couldn¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Liu Lixin went ballistic. ¡°Who- Who wants the house now?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Xia Xibei seemed confused. ¡°But I heard from someone today that the bad guys who showed up near my house these past two days had come for the sake of the house. They even confessed that they had come¡­ Under your instruction.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Liu Lixin¡¯s face fell theatrically as she screamed in anger, ¡°You¡¯re slandering me!¡± ¡°We can find out if she¡¯s slandering you,¡± one of the cops at the side spoke up out of nowhere, dialing the number of another station. There was only one area under relocation right now, so they knew where to call without having to ask much. Looking at the cop, Liu Lixin and Xia Shahai panicked. She wanted to pounce forward and snatch the phone, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it. Very soon, the young cop hung up the call, all eyes pinned on him. ¡°It¡¯s true, they caught several men there a few days ago, and they were there for the house indeed.¡± Liu Lixin and Xia Shahai¡¯s faces turned ashen gray! The people who stood in the distance gradually came closer again, almost blowing their tops after hearing what the cop had to say. How could such insane, malevolent parents even exist?! ¡°People like them should be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°Yes! Arrest them as soon as you can!¡± ¡°They hired hitmen to kill her!¡± ¡°Shut your mouths!¡± Liu Lixin became frenzied, holding back the urge to hit those people. Xia Shahai was also at a loss. ¡°There¡­ There must be some misunderstanding here!¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was forlorn, ¡°I wish it was all a misunderstanding too, and I wish we could have talked it out. But I hadn¡¯t expected you to accuse me of trying to harm my brother and sister right as you got here. It looks like you¡¯re guilty now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who¡¯s guilty now!¡± Liu Lixin countered, her neck stiff. ¡°We did not do anything! If we really did it, why didn¡¯t the cops come and find us?¡± Right as she finished talking, the police station¡¯s phone rang. After hearing what the caller had to say, the cop had a bizarre look on his face. ¡°Are you Liu Lixin and Xia Shahai?¡± he asked them. Chapter 174 - Go Your Own Way, When Disasters Strike Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Lixin and Xia Shahai nodded hesitantly when their names were called out, ¡°Yes, we are¡­¡± ¡°The timing is perfect then. Our partner station just called to inform us that those people have confessed. Therefore, you are now required to help with the investigation. Since you happen to be here, we won¡¯t have to make another trip.¡± Both of their faces turned deathly pale at his words. ¡°What do you mean by helping with the investigation?¡± ¡°It means that those guys have divulged your involvement. Therefore, as the masterminds, you can¡¯t run away from it!¡± Someone gloated from the side, helping the cop by translating his word. ¡°No way! No!¡± Xia Shahai exclaimed. ¡°This has nothing to do with me at all!¡± Mastermind¡ª¡ªthat was a big crime! There was no way he could bear the charge! ¡°It was her! She did it all by herself!¡± Xia Shahai quickly shoved Liu Lixin forward. ¡°Xia Shahai!¡± Liu Lixin turned pale from the shock. She never would have thought that this goddamn man could be so irresponsible. The matter hadn¡¯t even been sorted out yet, but he pushed her forth right away! All of the surrounding people¡¯s faces were full of contempt as well. Everyone had heard of the popular saying, ¡°husband and wife are like birds in a grove; when disasters strike nonetheless, they fly their own ways.¡± However, this was the very first time they had witnessed the act of ¡°flying their own ways¡± in person. The catastrophe hadn¡¯t even arrived, yet he hadn¡¯t waited before pushing his wife forth to bear the accusation. How callous! ¡°Alright, don¡¯t panic.¡± The cop at the side smiled, his smile extremely sarcastic. ¡°It¡¯s our job to find out what really happened. No one will be falsely accused.¡± ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Xia Shahai looked toward Xia Xibei immediately. ¡°Xibei, beibei. Tell them, tell them I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°What can I tell them?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, looking helpless. ¡°The police will definitely find out what happened. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t treat you unjustly!¡± ¡°She¡¯s right! As a big man, you aren¡¯t nearly half as sensible as the little girl!¡± The others supported her with their voices. ¡°Scumbag fathers like him are so disgusting! Does he not remember what he did to the daughter? And now he just turned around and cried for help? How weak!¡± They were very contemptuous towards Xia Shahai and his wife. Previously, they chose to break relations with the child so that she wouldn¡¯t be a burden on them. In order to sever the ties, he had even transferred the house to her. When the price of the house rose, however, they showed up once again. When they couldn¡¯t get the house back, they began accusing the little girl of blackmailing and threatening them¡­ With all these different matters combined, everyone was flabbergasted by their shamelessness! ¡°It just occurred to me¡­ Do you think they had come to file the report because they wanted to seize the chance and get the house back?¡± Someone thought of this possibility out of nowhere, whispering to the person beside them. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ God damn it! It¡¯s actually quite likely!¡± After giving it some thought, the person was stunned. If their report was valid, Xia Xibei would definitely be affected. Then they could pretend to be generous and forgive Xia Xibei, reasonably erasing the fact that they had previously severed their relationship with her. Since they had recovered their father-daughter relationship and the child was underage, the house would naturally fall under the father¡¯s possession. After completing the story in their heads, they couldn¡¯t help but inhale a sharp breath. Goodness! These two were total lunatics! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They shared their reasoning with the others, and eventually, all of them were staring at Xia Shahai and his wife with fury. They pitied Xia Xibei even more now. Why was she so unfortunate, to have such a father? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end all that talk right here. You two, come with me,¡± one of the cops ordered the couple. As for Xia Xibei, she would have to wait outside for now, as she was a litigant of the previous incident after all. Chapter 175 - Weeping over Fate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Lixin and Xia Shahai were taken inside to be interrogated, whereas Xia Xibei was left outside to wait. The rest of the people gathered around her. Being both concerned and nosy, they started asking her about her life experiences throughout the years. There was even a reporter among them who had come over in a hurry. After ascertaining that Xia Xibei was the life-saving hero, the reporter got closer to her, a recording pen ready. People no longer enjoyed learning about the murderer¡¯s story these days; they loved watching heroic deeds! This girl was beautiful and courageous, so she would definitely attract a great deal of attention! Having thought of that, he adjusted his posture to appear more serious. Xia Xibei flashed a rather bashful smile in front of the concerned crowd and began recounting what she had been through all these years. Several people gathered around Xia Xibei, exclaiming from time to time as she explained things to them. After getting to know the whole story, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads, their hearts aching for her even more. Before she turned eight, the little girl wasn¡¯t loved by her parents. After she turned eight, her parents divorced, and she had no choice but to live with her grandmother. While she was in her teens, her grandmother passed away. Her parents only gave her a few hundred yuan in pocket money each month, so she had to work every day. Last month, her parents felt that she was too much of a burden on them, so they chose to break relations with her. Now, they came to make a scene because of the house¡­ ¡°They are totally heartless!¡± the people announced in unison. ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t blame them,¡± Xia Xibei bit her lip, her eyes red. ¡°They have their own families, I shouldn¡¯t disturb¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± a middle-aged woman cut her off in rage. ¡°If they chose to have you in the first place, they have the obligation to raise you well! Putting aside raising you until you¡¯re in your twenties, they should at least take care of you until you turn into an adult!¡± ¡°Right! What can you even buy with a few hundred yuan a month?¡± a youngster in his twenties demanded, equally enraged. ¡°Correct! They are downright heartless; you don¡¯t have to bother them!¡± another youngster stated in a serious manner. ¡°Don¡¯t ever give them the house!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ A little too much?¡± Xia Xibei seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°They are my parents, after all¡­¡± ¡°Screw that!¡± the youngster interrupted her with agitation, ¡°You regard them as parents, but do they treat you as their child? They even severed relations with you! Since you¡¯re no longer related, why should you care if they are dead or alive!¡± ¡°Yes! You treated them with mercy, but they hired people to hurt you!¡± Those were several big guys! If someone hadn¡¯t come to her rescue, who knew what kind of suffering she would have had to endure? Much more dreadful things could have happened! ¡°They have lost their conscience, so don¡¯t you keep being foolish!¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s alright to be kind, but don¡¯t overdo it! Kind people often get bullied!¡± People were actively offering her their advice. Warm tears of gratitude welled up in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes as she listened to their kind words. ¡°Thank you so much, all of you!¡± She smiled through her tears, putting up a tough front. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I finally get it now, and I won¡¯t be so foolish anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way you should be!¡± The people were glad upon seeing how resilient Xia Xibei was. They couldn¡¯t put their satisfaction into words as they saw how the blindly filial child wasn¡¯t kind at her own expense anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The reporter was happy yet furious at the same time. It was quite a miracle that such a great little girl, who hadn¡¯t received love from her family since a young age, did not turn into a scumbag who sought revenge on society. She chose to offer a helping hand to others instead! This story deserved proper attention! Very soon, some unusual content began to appear on the internet. Chapter 176 - Do You Want to Be a Star? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When news came out of someone trying to retaliate against society at the Dongyan Elementary School, the story received a lot of attention. Children were the treasure of every family. If something were to happen to a child, the parents and other family members would suffer so much pain! There had been vicious incidents like this before, which was why many schools had increased their security measures. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not stop these evil people from committing such horrific acts. Before clicking on the news, everyone was worried that they were about to see dead or injured children. However, everyone breathed a sigh of relief after reading the whole story. Because someone had been a good samaritan and subdued the killer, no students were hurt! ¡°Great! No kids were hurt! No families had to go through any heartbreak.¡± ¡°Although the story was very simple, the situation must have been so dangerous! This kind of scum deserves the death penalty!¡± ¡°Another unemployed vagrant, a loser who only dared to hurt minors! Why don¡¯t these people find a place to commit suicide?!¡± ¡°A hero rescued them! I don¡¯t know which young man it is, but I am so impressed!¡± ¡°To the poster above me: it¡¯s not a young man, it¡¯s a young woman in her teens. She¡¯s really pretty too!¡± ¡°Can you not fantasize in these kinds of serious posts? It¡¯s not a beauty competition. Where did you get the information that she¡¯s pretty?!¡± ¡°I was there, okay? She really is beautiful, and super fierce too! She kicked the scumbag to the ground in just one move! She looked amazing! Before we even knew what had happened, the killer was down.¡± ¡°Please, you¡¯re bragging. Are you making a show?¡± Since the children were fine, after everyone had condemned the evil man, their attention turned to the beautiful young lady. The pictures in the news only showed the entrance of the school, and no pictures of the murderer and Xia Xibei were given, so everyone was left guessing which hero had actually helped. As everyone continued excitedly discussing the story, another news article popped up. ¡°The Hero of Dongyan School: A Girl Worth Our Pity and Respect!¡± When people clicked on the article, the first thing they saw was a beautiful young woman. She was a teenager with exquisite features: big eyes, a straight, pretty nose, pink lips, soft, pale skin full of collagen¡­ She made one¡¯s eyes light up! There were still tears in the corners of her eyes, which happened to be red at the moment, but there was a smile of relief on her mouth. The contrast between the tears and her smile hit everyone¡¯s hearts like a boulder. There were obviously other people around, but she was the only one that everyone saw at first sight. ¡°This girl is stunning! Is she a celebrity?¡± People scrolled down on the news article and learned the rest. She was the hero! ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! Are they sure? Can such a beautiful girl throw down a big man? I think my arms are thicker than her thighs.¡± ¡°So pretty! She¡¯s prettier than those celebrity starlets! Does she want to be a star? I can be her first fan!¡± ¡°This girl really is beautiful, both inside and out. She dared to help in the face of such danger. I really admire her! If it were me, I would have run off.¡± ¡°However, her life story is too sad! Why do such insane parents exist?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is this still society news? This is as dramatic as entertainment news!¡± ¡°What¡¯s dramatic? Is it so hard admitting someone is brilliant?!¡± The comments under the story began to take on many views, but most of them complimented Xia Xibei¡¯s courage. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know about the development occurring online at the time. She had to take care of this incident first. Chapter 177 - The End of the Father-daughter Relationship Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Very soon, Liu Lixin and Xia Shahai walked out of the room, their faces ashen and defeated. This whole time, Liu Lixin had been glad that the other party didn¡¯t blow the whistle on her. Even if Xia Xibei wanted to do them dirty, her claims wouldn¡¯t hold up without evidence! But who would have expected those people to spill the beans at this point in time?! How did all of it happen so coincidentally?! The police walked over and told Xia Xibei, ¡°Rest assured, they have confessed to their deeds.¡± The consequences would have been much worse if they dared to not confess! Before Xia Xibei could get out a word, the rest of the people voiced their righteous anger first. ¡°Scumbag parents like them are totally appalling!¡± ¡°I absolutely agree! They should be locked up in prison!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was rather somber as she asked, ¡°They did it for real?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the police nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be punished severely for what they did.¡± The rest of the group was instantly delighted, wishing they could celebrate with high-fives. Who wouldn¡¯t be delighted to see scumbags paying for the sins they had committed? ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Xibei bit her lip, looking rather hesitant. ¡°What kind of punishment are they going to receive?¡± ¡°Bei, don¡¯t be silly!¡± The people became anxious right away. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what they did to you!¡± ¡°Right! They don¡¯t deserve your sympathy!¡± Looking at how everyone was worrying about her, Xia Xibei flashed them a bashful smile. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t be soft-hearted towards them.¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s how you should be!¡± Everyone nodded in approval. Xia Shahai¡¯s heart turned cold as he watched the nosy crowd enjoying the commotion. He had no idea what Xia Xibei had told them to draw all of them to her side! He was frustrated deep inside. Since when did this girl change? She had always obeyed them and kept a low profile. However, she had turned into a whole different person after what happened the last time! More to his distaste, these days, she had even learnt to act pathetic and aggrieved in front of people! He almost threw up blood when he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s reddened eyes! He had tried to think of the different methods Xia Xibei would use to tackle them, but this was something he had never thought of! She had the upper hand of morality right now! Even more tragically, he would be overwhelmed by curses from the people if he even spoke a word right now! These people had been utterly brainwashed by Xia Xibei! Xia Shahai had internally admitted defeat, but Liu Lixin was extremely resentful. She continued to stare at Xia Xibei with poisonous eyes. The others couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly when they saw the look in her eyes, ¡°If not for Bei, her children would have been in trouble by now!¡± ¡°Yes! People like her are totally cold-blooded!¡± Their words made Liu Lixin choke on her own anger, to the point where it almost almost suffocated her. ¡°Father¡­ This is the last time I¡¯m calling you father.¡± Xia Xibei took a deep breath and flashed a tenacious smile. ¡°Even when you broke relations with me first, I did not blame you¡­¡± ¡°I did it first?!¡± At that moment, Xia Shahai who had decided to keep his mouth shut and admit defeat, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Who the hell broke relations with her first? And gave her a house and 200,000 yuan?! Xia Xibei remained unruffled despite his outburst, carrying on, ¡°In fact, if you had told me that you wanted the house, I would have given it to you, although it was left to me by grandmother¡­¡± Xia Shahai almost threw up a mouthful of blood! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did he not say it before?! How could she be so shameless as to say such words?! Xia Xibei inhaled deeply, ¡°However, what you have done to me is too much now! Therefore, from now on, let us not remain in touch anymore! Let this be the end of our father-daughter relationship!¡± Only after saying this out loud did she heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Bravo!¡± someone cheered from the distance. Chapter 178 - CEO Qiao is Here Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone turned their heads to look, becoming dumbfounded. Several people came in through the door, but the first person everyone saw was the tall, hunky man being escorted in the center. The man had a slender build and a handsome face. He was wearing a cold, grim expression, and there was an outstanding aura about him. There were a few people who lagged a step behind him, most likely his assistants. He just walked in like that, making people¡¯s eyes glitter, but no one dared look him directly in the eye. Xia Xibei raised her brows in surprise. Qiao Yanjue? Why was he here? Xia Shahai didn¡¯t know Qiao Yanjue either, but he recognized the middle-aged man behind Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Boss Peng? Why are you here?¡± Boss Peng carried a potbelly, his expression disgruntled. ¡°Xia, if not for the call we received, you would still be keeping this in the dark, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Xia Shahai panicked, stammering, ¡°Boss Peng¡­ What- What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Boss Peng snorted. ¡°You should know what you did best!¡± He shot a glance at Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin, then turned around to look at Qiao Yanjue, his attitude very respectful. ¡°CEO Qiao, you think¡­¡± CEO Qiao? Xia Shahai drew in a sharp breath. Xia Shahai knew that their company was one of Qiao Enterprise¡¯s sub-companies. It was called Qiao Enterprise, so of course the Qiao family was in charge of it. Therefore, this CEO Qiao had to be one of the important figures within the Qiao family! This thought made chills run down his spine. What had brought CEO Qiao here? All the people were staring at Qiao Yanjue in surprise as well. No wonder the way he dressed and presented himself was different from the rest of them. His status itself was different! Sure enough, being so young, he must be the son of a wealthy man. Regardless of the generation, however, he was simply outstanding! Luckily, apart from Xia Xibei, there weren¡¯t any young girls around. There were either women in their forties or men, so there wasn¡¯t too much of a commotion. With eyes as cold as ice, Qiao Yanjue looked down at Xia Shahai in a condescending manner, his voice scornful as he asked, ¡°So you¡¯re Xia Shahai?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Shahai nodded rather gingerly, at a loss for what to do. He had never thought of meeting Qiao Yanjue in person before. Moreover, this was such an awkward situation to meet in! ¡°So we have found the right guy.¡± Qiao Yanjue turned to look at a middle-aged man in a tidy suit, who seemed distinguished from the others, and said something to him. The man stepped forward and started to converse with the police. Very soon, he nodded, ¡°Let us talk in the conference room.¡± The others became curious right away. What were they going to talk about in the conference room? Nonetheless, despite their curiosity, they dared not speak a word. After all, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s manners and status were extraordinary. ¡°Come inside,¡± Qiao Yanjue told Xia Xibei, who was silently standing at the side. At first, Xia Xibei was surprised. Then she nodded and followed them inside. Once they got into the conference room, their positions in this situation were clearly discernible. Qiao Yanjue and his crew were standing on one side of the room, with Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin on the other. As for Xia Xibei, she was standing in the middle. Xia Xibei was looking at Qiao Yanjue doubtfully, unsure of what he was trying to do. After seating themselves properly, Qiao Yanjue gestured for Boss Peng to speak. ¡°Xia, you¡¯ve served the company for many years and put in conscientious effort despite having made just minor contributions¡­¡± His words made Xia Shahai shudder. He had a feeling that this conversation wasn¡¯t going in a good direction. Just as expected, Boss Peng immediately put on a pained, grieving look. ¡°However, I never would have thought you would commit such acts!¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his face turning deathly pale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xia, we¡¯ve been colleagues for a good while. Now, you need to decide what you are going to do,¡± Boss Peng remarked with a sigh. ¡°I-¡± ¡°Why waste time on him? Call the cops right away! We¡¯re in a police station anyway, so it¡¯s convenient.¡± Xia Shahai almost passed out upon hearing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words! Chapter 179 - The Actor and Actress Are Here Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°CEO Q- Qiao¡­¡± Xia Shahai was frightened, as he knew what he had done. If he called the police, who knew how many years he would be sentenced to?! As a manager of a company, it was very simple to do something. If no one cared, it was fine. But if the top boss wanted to investigate anything, it would be a crime! Boss Peng stuck out his big belly with a serious face. ¡°Old Xia, you are a veteran employee of our company, and you have brought a lot of benefits to us. But how can you embezzle public funds to harm the company¡¯s interests? Alas!¡± Finally, he sighed, angry and helpless. ¡°Boss Peng, I- I have already made up all the money!¡± Xia Shahai rushed to explain. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Even if you made up for it, can you treat the matter as if it didn¡¯t happen?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked serious and majestic. ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with these things seriously, wouldn¡¯t others behave like this too? What kind of company would we have if we didn¡¯t handle situations like this?¡± ¡°CEO Qiao!¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s face was pale, almost kneeling down. ¡°Moreover, what you did today has reflected badly on the company!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was grim. What they did today?! Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin looked at each other, at a loss for words. What did they do? They didn¡¯t know that there was an uproar on the Internet at the moment, everyone sympathizing with Xia Xibei. If they did, they would really spit out the blood in their hearts. ¡°So, this matter must be handled seriously!¡± Qiao Yanjue said in a loud voice. Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin took a breath, their faces pale. ¡°CEO Qiao.¡± Boss Peng felt soft and tried to persuade him, ¡°CEO Qiao, don¡¯t be angry! Old Xia made a big mistake, but he is an old employee of the company. He deserves some credit for his work¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me!¡± Qiao Yanjue coldly interrupted his attempts at persuasion. ¡°A country has laws and a family has rules, so we can deal with him as we should!¡± As he talked, he took out his phone and tapped on the screen. No one dared to look at his phone, thinking he was still busy with business, so no one noticed that Xia Xibei¡¯s phone vibrated at that exact moment. Xia Xibei clicked on the message, which was from Qiao Yanjue and simply said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. ¡°CEO Qiao, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Xia Shahai was so anxious, he couldn¡¯t even talk clearly. He knew that if Qiao Yanjue was determined to pursue the matter, he would have to stay in prison for at least a few years! Liu Lixin was about to cry too. She did not expect all these crises to occur at the same time. This was going to be the end of them! As they were in a panic, Xia Xibei finally spoke up. ¡°Mr. Qiao, please! Have mercy on him!¡± These words made everyone turn and look at her. Boss Peng and the others were also shocked. Were they hallucinating? Otherwise, how could Xia Xibei ask for mercy on behalf of Xia Shahai? They all had heard about what happened just now and knew that the father and daughter had severed their relationship. It was even Xia Shahai who took the initiative. But just now¡­ What was Xia Xibei doing? Qiao Yanjue raised his brows, asking, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to let him off?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a serious look. ¡°Although we have severed our relationship, he is still the man who raised me. And they have young children too. If they are not taken care of by their father, they will be as pitiful as I was as a child.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her eyes became more and more red as she spoke. Xia Shahai looked at Xia Xibei in shock, thinking that he was hallucinating. What the- What was this girl doing?! Why was she being so nice?! Chapter 180 - Pleading for Xia Shahai Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Shahai knew what Xia Xibei was really like, but the others didn¡¯t! Everybody felt that Xia Xibei was too kind! Despite how Xia Shahai had treated her, she was still pleading for mercy on his behalf! ¡°Xia Xibei, although you did save my life, you can¡¯t waste my gratitude like this, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words silenced everyone. Xia Xibei was his savior?! Everyone finally understood how this matter had caught the attention of Qiao Yanjue. The Qiao Family Group had so many subsidiaries, and this company wasn¡¯t very large, so the problem wasn¡¯t worthy of him coming in person to deal with it. It was because Xia Xibei had saved him that he was supporting her! ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to repay me, but he did give me life, after all¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, what he has committed is not trivial!¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted her. ¡°Murder for hire, embezzling public funds¡­ Even if we don¡¯t sue him, he won¡¯t be fine.¡± Other people couldn¡¯t help but nod. Xia Shahai had made a lot of mistakes this time! ¡°I didn¡¯t hire someone to kill her!¡± Xia Shahai shouted anxiously. If his company didn¡¯t sue him, the murder-for-hire was all done by Liu Lixin! It had nothing to do with him! At best, he simply didn¡¯t report it, and that held a much lighter sentence than actually committing the crime itself. Liu Lixin looked at him incredulously. How could he be so heartless? Xia Shahai whispered, ¡°If both of us end up in jail, what will happen to our kids?!¡± Speaking of their children, Liu Lixin¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Yes, how sad would their children be if both of their parents ended up in jail? They would be looked down by people. With that thought in mind, Liu Lixin made a decision. ¡°I did what I did before, and he didn¡¯t know about it. After he found out, it was all done.¡± ¡°Okay, you can tell the police about that.¡± Qiao Yanjue glanced at them impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not done talking yet.¡± Then, he looked at Xia Xibei again with a serious face. ¡°Do you really want to plead mercy for him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°After all, he did give me a lot. This is how I plan to pay him back!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue pondered over it for a moment before finally nodding, ¡°Fine, I will give you this favor. I will not pursue the previous matter.¡± Xia Shahai was overjoyed. As long as it wasn¡¯t pursued, he would be fine. ¡°But¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t finished speaking. ¡°The company can¡¯t tolerate you anymore.¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s face became pale. He was in his 40¡¯s, and his family had a mortgage and car loan. If he didn¡¯t have this well-paying job, his family would starve! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s cold gaze stopped him from making any reply. Instead, he reacted very quickly. He was already very fortunate that Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t care about the previous matter, so how could he be so greedy and ask for more?! ¡°Mr. Qiao, thank you for your generosity and understanding!¡± Xia Xibei stood up and thanked him earnestly. ¡°Old Xia, your daughter is such a good kid! But you¡­¡± Boss Peng sighed and shook his head. Other people also scolded Xia Shahai with their gazes. How could a scumbag like him raise such a kind daughter! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Little Bei, I¡­¡± Xia Shahai wanted to say something but was interrupted by Xia Xibei. ¡°Well, this is the last thing I can do for you,¡± she said with a slight smile. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re done!¡± Xia Shahai¡¯s eyes widened, and before he could say anything, Qiao Yanjue spoke up once again. ¡°There is another thing¡­¡± Chapter 181 - Change of Custodian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Was there something else? Everyone turned to look at him at once and saw that Qiao Yanjue was speaking with a serious face. ¡°I heard that all you did was sever relations, but the custody is still with you, right?¡± In this country, it was difficult to sever relations for real. It couldn¡¯t be done unless the parents had committed a heinous crime. Indeed, Xia Xibei and Xia Shahai had signed the relationship-severance letter, but these documents might not have sufficient legal effects. Besides, Xia Shahai still had her custody in his hands. Xia Xibei did not think much of it previously. What she had really wanted was some help from the moral aspect. When she got to a high position in the future, these documents would come into use. If Xia Shahai ever came to find trouble with her, people would condemn him. Don¡¯t think that legal effects were everything. Sometimes, verbal abuse and accusation from people could be much crueler than legal punishments. Moreover, Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t given much thought to her custody previously. After all, she would turn into an adult in a few months and would be able to make her own decisions by then. However, what she hadn¡¯t seen coming was that there really would be occasions before she reached adulthood on which she needed Xia Shahai¡¯s signature. Even though she would turn adult in a few months, that didn¡¯t matter for now. Hence, the custody was of great importance at this point. Xia Xibei shot a look at Qiao Yanjue. She couldn¡¯t quite describe her feelings. She hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Yanjue to show up out of nowhere, even coming to her aid. ¡°The custody¡­¡± Xia Shahai was stunned for a moment, looking baffled. ¡°I suppose it is?¡± He wasn¡¯t quite familiar with these things. it wasn¡¯t like he had ever cared about Xia Xibei before. Qiao Yanjue turned to look at the lawyer beside him. The lawyer nodded, ¡°As for her custody, we can operate it this way¡­¡± In a nutshell, the custody could not be transferred to another person, but the custodian could change. After listening to the lawyer¡¯s explanation, Qiao Yanjue looked towards Xia Xibei. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia Xibei had mixed feelings, but she also understood that this was a very precious opportunity. Her intention today was just to make what happened between her and Xia Shahai public, so that people would know that they were on bad terms. As for the matter with the custody and a custodian¡­ She would figure out a way to deal with it in the future. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue had intervened on her behalf. ¡°Alright,¡± she nodded. ¡°Since we¡¯re no longer related, the custodian has to change as well.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, then gestured for the lawyer to continue speaking. Xia Shahai finally got his head around it. They had come here today for Xia Xibei¡¯s custody! He had refused to sign for her in the past, but after the custodian was changed, he would no longer have any control over her. Of course, Xia Xibei had complete control over him by now. He was furious on the inside, but he couldn¡¯t express it at all. If he dared to object, he could face years of imprisonment! Although Xia Xibei was seventeen years old, which made her very different from other orphans, there was still considerable room for maneuvering around the issue as far as the professionals were concerned. Eventually, one of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s aunts became Xia Xibei¡¯s custodian. The woman was nearly forty years old with no children and, having divorced a few years ago, was financially well-off. Hence, she had no problem becoming Xia Xibei¡¯s custodian. Very soon, the lawyer had settled everything. Looking at the signature that he had left on the paper, Xia Shahai felt kind of dazed. So it was¡­ Over and done with? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Take care!¡± Qiao Yanjue shot him an ice-cold look. He did not regard him as Xia Xibei¡¯s father at all. Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin exchanged a glance, their faces ashen and pale. Qiao Yanjue turned to look at Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet your custodian.¡± Chapter 182 - Liu Manhong Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue left with Xia Xibei, but Xia Shahai and Liu Lixin stayed behind. Although Qiao Yanjue would not pursue the incident with the company, there was still the matter of the murder-for-hire. After the couple discussed it for a bit, they finally reached a decision. Liu Lixin took blame for all the charges. Moreover, she was the one who contacted those people before, so Xia Shahai really did not know. Before, she had wanted to take Xia Shahai to jail with her, but thinking about their children, she really had no choice but to shoulder all the responsibility for the action. Liu Lixin was sentenced to several years for murder-for-hire. Although Xia Shahai had been cleared of suspicion, that did not mean that his situation after this ordeal was much better than Liu Lixin¡¯s. The company had fired him, and he had to raise two children, so he was under an immense amount of pressure. And it was not over yet. After he returned home, he realized that his neighbors were looking at him oddly. When he went online, he almost spit out blood! The Internet was condemning him, saying that he had no conscience, was a cheater and a scumbag¡­ When his kids went to school, they came home crying. Staying here meant being gossiped about, and he couldn¡¯t find a job here anyway, so the only possible option left for Xia Shahai was moving out of the city with his two children. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to how miserable Xia Shahai¡¯s situation would be in the future. She went to see Qiao Yanjue¡¯s aunt, Liu Manhong, a very young and stylish older sister. Although she was almost 40 years old, Liu Manhong looked very young. With a graceful figure and creamy skin, she resembled a young woman in her 20s. If it weren¡¯t for the crow¡¯s feet that appeared when she laughed, one couldn¡¯t tell her age at all. After her divorce a few years ago, she had never remarried. She just had a boyfriend from time to time, and her life was relaxing. Out of all of the relatives in the Qiao family, Qiao Yanjue was the closest to her. After seeing Xia Xibei, Liu Manhong looked at Qiao Yanjue with a knowing gaze, then glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas!¡± she warned. A beautiful girl like her shouldn¡¯t be ruined! Qiao Yanjue was speechless. ¡°Sister Hong, am I still your nephew?¡± Liu Manhong had always disliked being called an aunt, protesting that it made her sound old. She preferred to be called Sister Hong. ¡°No, she¡¯s my real daughter!¡± Liu Manhong glared back, then couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand to pull Xia Xibei closer to her. ¡°Oh, this girl is so beautiful! She has such good skin!¡± Such remarks might sound awkward, but her eyes were smiling, and her gaze was clear. She simply looked at Xia Xibei in amazement, not touching her in any way. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t feel offended. Rather, she felt that such elders were very cute. ¡°If I had a baby back then, she¡¯d be this grown up too!¡± she said with emotion. ¡°Please. You were the one who didn¡¯t want to have kids, okay?¡± ¡°If I could have such a beautiful daughter, I would!¡± she retorted. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the two of them bickering. This was the first time she had seen Qiao Yanjue looking so naive and relaxed. ¡°Right! Girls should laugh more. So beautiful!¡± Liu Manhong smiled, taking Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and leading her to the living room. Xia Xibei¡¯s heart felt warm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before Liu Manhong could say anything, there was an excited bark. Then, a black and white shadow rushed forward, heading straight towards Xia Xibei. ¡°King Chu, stop!¡± Looking at the dog, who had an twisted look in his eyes, Qiao Yanjue came to the realization that he seemed to have made the wrong decision! Chapter 183 - The Silly Husky, King Chu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhang lived alone. Although the security measures in the area were very good, it still seemed too desolate for her to live in such a spacious house all by herself. Therefore, she chose to keep a dog. She had a husky, a breed that people often associated with dumbness, named King Chu. Qiao Yanjue had been here a couple of times, and each time he saw King Chu tearing down the house. Under Liu Manhong¡¯s connivance, King Chu grew more and more ¡°domineering,¡± as his name suggested, starting to tear down more places around the house. Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t sensitive to all that, as he did not have a pet himself. Besides, that wasn¡¯t his pet anyway. However, when he saw how King Chu was fawning over Xia Xibei, wagging his tail and sticking his tongue out at her, Qiao Yanjue found the scene too familiar for his liking, an ominous feeling creeping through him. ¡°Eh, King Chu loves you a lot!¡± Liu Manhong exclaimed with surprise. Although King Chu was a pure-breed husky, he was different from the rest of the huskies, as he wasn¡¯t fond of proximity with outsiders. Him getting close with Xia Xibei was a pretty rare occurrence. Xia Xibei patted King Chu, who was wriggling around in her arms, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always shared a great affinity with animals,¡± she replied. King Chu lay down on the ground when she patted him, sticking out his tongue even more merrily than before. Qiao Yanjue was speechless. What a dumb dog! Take him out for a chop! Liu Manhong also squatted down, reaching out a hand to touch his belly, but was stopped midway. As she looked at the furry paw, Liu Manhong was rather puzzled. Shortly after, her hand was pushed away. Pushed away! Liu Manhong was shocked beyond words! This heartless little thing wasn¡¯t her dog! After shoving Liu Manhong¡¯s hand away, King Chu tugged at Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and put it on his belly, then barked with delight, ¡°Whoof!¡± He could sense a soothing air about Xia Xibei, which he adored very much. Owner? What was that? Was it edible? As for Xia Xibei, she wasn¡¯t sure whether to laugh or cry. King of Chu was even more straightforward than Asura and the others. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, he barked again to hasten her, ¡°Whoof!¡± Then, he gently pushed her hand. Looking at the furry paw on the fair, slender hand, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s lips twitched. This was such a glaring scene to watch! ¡°King Chu has never been so close with anyone else!¡± Liu Manhong marveled. She did not bother him any further, changing the subject instead, ¡°Your name is Xia Xibei? Can I call you Beibei?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded while caressing the dog. ¡°Great! Then, are you in your sophomore or senior year right now?¡± ¡°Sophomore.¡± ¡°I heard that you go to Qing Ye High School?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he watched the two of them actively engage in a conversation, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face became stiff. Was he transparent to them?! However, he did not want to interrupt the conversation, as they were getting along really well, so he quietly sat on the side. After chattering for a while, the two of them got more and more acquainted, King Chu happily lying at their feet. Although Xia Xibei¡¯s biological age was very young, her actual age was about the same as Liu Manhong¡¯s. The two of them had similar views and mentalities, so they got along really well. How Liu Manhong wished she could sit beside her and have a heart-to-heart with her all day. After half an hour of chatting, they finally got to the main point. ¡°Your area is going to be relocated, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Where are you going to live?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently looking for a house. I¡¯ll probably find one very soon.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to! You can live here at my place!¡± Liu Manhong patted her chest and explained, ¡°You see, my place is huge, but I¡¯m living all alone. How lonely!¡± Chapter 184 - Live Nea Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The more she talked about it, the more Liu Manhong felt that it was a great idea. ¡°If you live here, we can keep each other company! We could even go shopping together!¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± King Chu contributed as well. ¡°Yes, and there¡¯s King Chu too! He wants you to stay here!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I have a lot of things to do later on. If we live together, it might not be that convenient.¡± This made Liu Manhong feel rather disappointed. She got along very well with Xia Xibei, as if there wasn¡¯t a huge age gap between them. If Xia Xibei lived here, she would have a companion. Qiao Yanjue spoke up just then, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient to live together, there are other houses around here, aren¡¯t there?¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes gleamed as she clapped her hands together, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± She grew even more excited. ¡°I still have houses nearby! Even if we don¡¯t live together, you could still live nearby, and we can have a chat whenever we have time. Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡± ¡°Whoof, whoof, whoof!¡± Even though King Chu didn¡¯t quite understand what they were talking about, he barked along with excitement. ¡°You have other houses around here?¡± Xia Xibei asked, curious. When she first came in, she had thought that this residential area was pretty impressive. The area was situated at the industrial center, and the houses were pretty expensive. Many couldn¡¯t even afford the deposit for one house with their lifetime income, let alone multiple. A security card had to be displayed upon entry and exit, which the guards inspected strictly. If she lived here for real, her safety and privacy would be ensured. Furthermore, once she joined the entertainment industry in the future, her privacy would be of much greater concern. Although she had a way of disguising herself, it would be troublesome if the environment wasn¡¯t favorable. Although the prices around here were high, it wasn¡¯t too hard for her to rent a unit. ¡°Of course I do!¡± Liu Manhong nodded right away. ¡°I even have a few!¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. She was one wealthy landlord indeed! She even had a few houses! ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to rent a house here, I could help you find another place,¡± Qiao Yanjue added along. ¡°Erm¡­ I don¡¯t want to cause you anymore trouble¡­¡± Xia Xibei said hesitantly. ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Qiao Yanjue chuckled. ¡°Strictly speaking, you¡¯re my cousin now.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Cousin¡­ You know what¡¯s actually going on.¡± This was nothing more than a temporary expedient. In a few months, she would no longer need a custodian and would be able to make decisions on her own. Besides, she had never thought of becoming cousins with Qiao Yanjue someday¡ª although they weren¡¯t biologically related. Even though she knew that the Qiao Yanjue standing before her was different from the cold-blooded, cruel Master Jue that he would become in a few years, it still felt strange for her to become his sister. But Liu Manhong spoke up, ¡°What do you have to worry about? You guys are cousins for now! If you need anything, just tell your brother and he¡¯ll help you out!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as you or me. We¡¯re family now!¡± Although Liu Manhong appeared young, her actual age wasn¡¯t so young anymore. Besides, she wasn¡¯t a gullible person. She had a beauty salon chain in one hand and a few cinemas in the other, making her a very rich woman! Although she had received help from the Qiao family, she wasn¡¯t someone without solid skills either. She seemed like a generous, frank woman, but she wouldn¡¯t usually pour her heart out to strangers. She had only accepted Xia Xibei for Qiao Yanjue¡¯s sake. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she became fond of this ¡°daughter¡± right after meeting her. How she wished she had given birth to this adorable, gorgeous child! Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t refuse anymore hearing what Liu Manhong said. Also, it was quite pleasant to live here. Therefore, she nodded, ¡°Thanks a lot, you guys.¡± Chapter 185 - Live Here Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Liu Manhong received Xia Xibei¡¯s assent, she immediately said, ¡°I have two suites above me, both of which have three bedrooms and one living room. The area is not very large, but it¡¯s enough if you live by yourself. If you want to, you can see it now.¡± ¡°How much is the rent?¡± ¡°No, no rent!¡± Liu Manhong quickly took her outside the home. ¡°It¡¯s all mine, so there¡¯s no point in collecting rent! If I dare to collect rent from you, King Chu won¡¯t hesitate to scratch me up!¡± When King Chu heard his name, he barked instantly, seemingly very proud of the statement. The house that Liu Manhong lived in was actually a connected set of two houses, which added up to more than 200 square meters. She didn¡¯t like other people¡¯s noises, so she bought both the homes above and below her own. This way, there would be no trouble from pesky neighbors. Xia Xibei could choose to live upstairs or downstairs. Xia Xibei had a stunned expression on her face after listening to Liu Manhong¡¯s explanation. She really was rich! While others struggled to buy just one home, she had actually bought six homes! Poverty did limit people¡¯s imaginations. Soon, the three people and one dog finished looking at the homes, upstairs and downstairs. The layout of these homes was the same, and while they were renovated, there wasn¡¯t much inside. ¡°Usually, when my friends come over, I will let them stay here. There¡¯s not much stuff inside. If you want to move here, you can get more.¡± Xia Xibei felt a little embarrassed by Liu Manhong¡¯s warmth. This was the first time they had met. Liu Manhong was so enthusiastic about the situation, it made her feel a little ashamed. ¡°The rent¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about rent!¡± Liu Manhong interrupted her. ¡°You have seen how many homes I have here. If you lived here, they wouldn¡¯t be wasted.¡± She had rented these homes out before, but some of the tenants were worrisome, so she let them go. As a result, the homes had been empty for a few years. ¡°If no one lives here, it¡¯ll get old! Besides, you can hang out with me, or walk King Chu. I¡¯ll consider that your rent.¡± Xia Xibei could only nod upon seeing Liu Manhong¡¯s insistence. It was the same saying as before: as long as she could repay the favor, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of accepting the favor. ¡°OK. Thank you for going through so much trouble!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble!¡± ¡°Bark, bark, bark!¡± King Chu understood their conversation and quickly became excited. Shouting with joy, his tail shot up, as if reaching for the sky. If Xia Xibei lived here, then he would be able to see this beautiful young lady all the time! The idea was better than a dream! ¡°Great! When I¡¯m ready, I will move in,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Let me get some help for you,¡± Qiao Yanjue offered. ¡°OK. Thanks, big brother.¡± Hearing Xia Xibei willingly call him big brother, Qiao Yanjue felt as if his heart was filled with cotton candy: soft and sweet. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m your big brother now.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mood was hard to decipher. Who would have thought that the two of them would have such a relationship now? If someone had told her this before today, she would definitely argue with them. It was too ridiculous! But now, something ridiculous had happened, and it felt¡­ Well, she didn¡¯t feel repulsed by it, at the very least. Today, she had just wanted to come visit Liu Manhong and thank her. She didn¡¯t expect it to go like this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was going to live here¡­ What a magical development! Before she could speak, Qiao Yanjue opened his mouth. ¡°Sister Hong, I will stay in G City for a while, so I plan to live there for a bit,¡± he said, pointing to the home next to Xia Xibei¡¯s. Chapter 186 - Being Neighbors Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Live here?!¡± Before Xia Xibei could say anything, Liu Manhong looked at Qiao Yanjue in surprise. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Why would I joke with you?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay in G City for a while, and it¡¯s inconvenient to stay in a hotel.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say earlier that it¡¯s more convenient to stay in a hotel?¡± Liu Manhong questioned him. ¡°If it¡¯s just a few days, of course a hotel is convenient,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied with confidence. ¡°But if I have to stay here for a while, I can¡¯t stay in a hotel the whole time.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my place is not clean enough?¡± Liu Manhong sneered. ¡°It is really dirty here.¡± Qiao Yanjue was unceremonious in his dislike. He glanced contemptuously at the husky, who was wagging his tail behind Xia Xibei. ¡°With him here, can your house truly be clean?¡± Feeling a threatening aura, King Chu¡¯s wild black eyes finally turned to meet the tall man in front of him. No treats, no fun, and annoying too! It huffed and turned its head away in disgust, continuing to shake its tail at Xia Xibei. ¡°Pfft! Hahaha¡­¡± Liu Manhong was very chagrined by King Chu¡¯s reaction. This was how he reacted when he saw things he didn¡¯t like. Qiao Yanjue kept silent, thinking of the 18 ways they could prepare dog meat soup. He pushed down on his frustration and continued, ¡°So, I don¡¯t plan to live in your suite. I wanted to live there.¡± He pointed to one suite in particular. ¡°It¡¯s all renovated inside, right?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you choose one of the homes downstairs?¡± Liu Manhong said. ¡°They are all renovated.¡± ¡°People have lived downstairs before,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied, disgusted. Liu Manhong didn¡¯t know what to say to that. She had rented out two of the homes before, but soon took them back. These two suites were unoccupied and very clean. She had hourly workers come in and clean them occasionally, so they were in good condition. ¡°She lives here, I live there. We won¡¯t affect each other at all. What do you think?¡± Qiao Yanjue seemed serious, looking at Xia Xibei for her answer. Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Hm¡­¡± She had never thought about being neighbors with Qiao Yanjue! ¡°You¡­ You should have your own house, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded calmly. ¡°But it hasn¡¯t been renovated yet. It will take a while before I can live there.¡± Xia Xibe felt a little awkward. Although it was not the same suite, it was equivalent to being under the same roof, which was really strange. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face changed immediately as he looked at her expression, seeming a little aggrieved. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go find another place.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head quickly. This was Liu Manhong¡¯s place and Qiao Yanjue was her nephew. How could she drive him away? ¡°Why don¡¯t I find another place?¡± she suggested instead. ¡°No way!¡± Qiao Yanjue vetoed the idea immediately. ¡°How could you leave when you were here first?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, all of you, shut up!¡± Seeing them fighting like this, Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes rolled up to the sky. ¡°There¡¯s two homes here. If you think the other person will bother you, just close your door. What¡¯s the problem? You can both live here!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She instantly made a decision, stopping Xia Xibei from saying anything else. ¡°If you dare to say you won¡¯t live here, King Chu would cry himself to death!¡± ¡°Bark!¡± Then she looked at Qiao Yanjue and smirked, ¡°And if I dared not allow you to live here, your mom would kill me! ¡°So enough with all that nonsense. Go back and bring your stuff here!¡± Chapter 187 - Two Dogs Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Since Liu Manhong put it this way, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t refuse. If she insisted on saying no, Liu Manhong would definitely feel as if she disliked Qiao Yanjue. And Qiao Yanjue was Liu Manhong¡¯s nephew! After thinking about it, Xia Xibei could only nod. ¡°Then I will go back and get ready to move.¡± Qiao Yanjue agreed, ¡°Right, you will live here first anyway. If you don¡¯t like it here, you can always move out!¡± These words made Xia Xibei arch her brow, since she had the same idea in mind. Liu Manhong wanted to make Xia Xibei stay for dinner, but she turned it down, as she had already made an appointment with Song Jiaren. Liu Manhong walked them down in resignation. When he saw that Xia Xibei was leaving, King Chu insisted on walking down too. Seeing how insistent her dog was, Liu Manhong had no choice but to nod along and agree. King Chu was overjoyed at having a chance to spend more time with this girl. Soon, the three of them and the dog reached the garden located in the subdivision. An excited bark rang out as they approached the entrance. Then, a golden shadow quickly headed toward them. ¡°Asura!¡± Before Yu Ziqi could even react, Asura was running away from him! However, after he saw Xia Xibei not too far away, he understood the reason. For the past two days, Asura had been a little restless. He had never destroyed the house before, but he was doing that now. Luckily, Yu Ziqi knew what to do. He called Xia Xibei and had her lecture Asura. That was the only way he could manage Asura. In order to help Asura release his extra energy, Yu Ziqi took him down for a stroll after class. Unfortunately, they saw Xia Xibei on the way. Asura didn¡¯t care how frustrated his owner was. After seeing Xia Xibei, he became very excited, quickly rushing over. ¡°Bark!¡± This loud cry shocked both Liu Manhong and King Chu. Seeing that this golden retriever was about to pounce, Liu Manhong shouted out in fright, ¡°Watch out!¡± However, she became stunned the very next second. The golden retriever abruptly stopped less than 10 centimeters in front of Xia Xibei, then reached his head toward Xia Xibei¡¯s waist. ¡°Bark!¡± ¡°Bark!¡± King Chu was a little timid, so he was surprised at first. However, after discovering Asura¡¯s intentions, he became angry! Where did this feral dog come from?! Asura was happy to see Xia Xibei, but there was a dog beside her, and he was provoking him too, so he suddenly became angry. ¡°Bark!¡± ¡°Bark!¡± King Chu didn¡¯t want to back down, so he started barking too, baring his teeth at Asura. In the blink of an eye, the two dogs began to shout at each other. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s head hurt. She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d see Asura here. She also hadn¡¯t thought that the two dogs would have an argument. ¡°Wow¡­¡± After being yelled at like this, the two dogs abruptly stopped barking, which was very funny. Yu Ziqi finally rushed over. He was panting and sweating as he asked, ¡°Xibei, what are you doing here?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw Qiao Yanjue, becoming very surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big brother Qiao, why are you here too?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to look at places to live.¡± Qiao Yanjue answered his question very politely. ¡°We will move to this neighborhood within a few days.¡± Yu Ziqi, a chubby and naive kid, definitely didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanjue meant. He nodded along in excitement, ¡°You are both moving here? That¡¯s great! I¡¯d love to have some company!¡± As he spoke, he turned his head, flabbergasted at what he saw. Chapter 188 - Two Dogs Fighting for Love Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In just a few seconds, things took a magical turn. Having been scolded by Xia Xibei, the two dogs became visibly droopy. However, their reactions were very different. King Chu sprawled on the ground in grievance, sobbing piteously and making wailing noises from time to time. Passers-by gathered around them. There were two dogs here, and the people over here were all good-looking, so it was certainly an eye-catching sight. Upon taking a good look, however, they were all surprised. The dumb husky was actually crying! Anyway, it was a norm for huskies to do silly things. They would even be praised for being pure-bred! Liu Manhong¡¯s lips twitched as she watched the husky sobbing as if it had been bullied terribly. She took King Chu out for a walk every day, but it had always been well-behaved, even aloof and reserved. She had always thought that her husky was different from other huskies out there. When other huskies did dumb things, she would even feel a weird sense of superiority over them. But right now, when King Chu had fully unleashed its true nature, she finally understood something¡ª this was a pure-bred dumb husky, indeed! The more she watched the scene, the more Liu Manhong found it familiar. Then she overheard a bystander comment, ¡°Why does this look like my neighbor¡¯s kid when he¡¯s throwing a tantrum?¡± The realization hit Liu Manhong like a bolt of thunder! She recognized it now! Previously, there was a child who wanted toys, but his grandmother said no to him. Upset, he lied down on the ground and started making a fuss about it. King Chu was doing the exact same thing right now! Shortly after, she saw King Chu sobbing while opening one of its eyes stealthily from time to time to take a peek at Xia Xibei. The passersby couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. This was a dumb husky indeed! How Liu Manhong wished she could cover up her face as she looked at that embarrassing dog of hers. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was stiff as well, although he was glad that it wasn¡¯t his dog. ¡°King Chu! Get up!¡± Liu Manhong commanded, feeling extremely awkward. ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Instead, King Chu just fell down. It wouldn¡¯t get up until the pretty lady gave him a kiss! Liu Manhong was helpless, while the people around them continued to laugh. ¡°King Chu, get up!¡± Xia Xibei finally yelled. King Chu did not listen to her this time, carrying on with his weeping instead. It needed to be kissed and cuddled and patted right now! Xia Xibei was speechless. This was the first time she had met the magical husky, and it was such an eye-opening experience! Right when she was about to speak, she saw a golden fleck flashing ahead of her. ¡°Asura!¡± Yu Ziqi was caught unaware. Where was it going? With all eyes pinned on it, Asura dashed into the little garden. There were a lot of flowers there, blooming in brilliant purples and bright reds. It made for very pleasant scenery. Asura picked out one of the biggest flowers and bit off its stalk. With the flower dangling from its mouth, it returned to Xia Xibei. ¡°Whoof!¡± He placed the flower on the ground and barked at Xia Xibei. Everyone was stunned. Although they all knew that golden retrievers were clever, this one was¡­ Almost a human now, wasn¡¯t it?! Who taught it to make a girl happy by giving her flowers?! Yu Ziqi¡¯s eyes turned red and he muttered under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s never given me flowers before!¡± Qiao Yanjue shot him a glance, then turned his head to the side with an inexplicable expression. Did he really not know the reason? Xia Xibei was surprised too. She bent low and picked up the flower, giving Asura a pat on his head. ¡°Thank you for the flower! But you can¡¯t do this again, alright? These flowers belong to everyone.¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When it saw her accepting the flower, Asura barked in excitement. In the midst of its intense crying, King Chu finally realized that the pretty girl that it fancied was running away with its rival! ¡°Whoof!¡± Rolling to its side, it quickly jumped to its feet. Chapter 189 - Crying for Real Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Whoof!¡± King Chu panicked right away when it saw Xia Xibei walking away with Asura, not paying it the slightest bit of attention. It took a look at the flower in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and shook its little head, as if coming to its senses. ¡°King Chu!¡± Liu Manhong was taken aback when it rushed into the garden and came out with a flower in its mouth as well. However, its movements were clumsy and careless when compared to Asura. With a scratch of its paw, the flowers in that area perished right away. Its mouth was now tainted by the red and yellow colors of the flowers, making it look extremely ludicrous. Still, it marched on with a confident look, holding the flower in its mouth and sprinting towards Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched the moment she saw the flower in its mouth. Asura, on the other hand, was enraged. ¡®Damn you b*tch, how dare you copy my trick?!¡¯ it thought, fuming. If Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t around, it would have pounced on the opponent and started a fight that instant! ¡°King Chu!¡± Liu Manhong finally came back to her senses. She hurried over, not sure whether to laugh or cry when she saw what was going on. ¡°Ooooof!¡± King Chu yelled with smugness, forgetting about the flower in its mouth. The flower fell onto the ground, and as King Chu took a step forward, was stomped on right away. With everyone watching, the flower shattered. King Chu went stiff, as if spellbound. After a good while, it raised its paw in a daze, staring numbly at the flower that it had gone to great lengths to dig up, which was now in a hopeless mess. ¡°Whoof!¡¯ King Chu became very sad upon seeing this. Its flower! The flower that it wanted to give to the lady! The flower! The people finally found out what a dumb husky looked like when it cried. As they watched fat teardrops tumble from its eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but pity it. The poor thing! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry, so she squatted down and held its head in her arms, gently soothing it, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry. I got the flower, so don¡¯t cry now.¡± After being comforted by the lady for a good while, King Chu stopped its tears, slowly sniffling. But the look in its eyes was resolute. It needed a kiss and a hug and a good round of patting by the lady! Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t take it anymore, stepping forward at last. ¡°Time is almost up, so don¡¯t make your classmate wait too long. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Go away! King Chu shot him a furious glare. Qiao Yanjue responded to that with his own contemptuous glare. What a stupid dog! ¡°Alright, no more yelling.¡± Xia Xibei patted King Chu¡¯s head and said in a serious manner, ¡°Do not throw tantrums, do not yell at anyone, and be a good kid. Only then will I like you, okay?¡± Surprisingly, the people found that King Chu¡¯s head drooped upon listening to the girl, even nodding piteously. Looking at its defeated, aggrieved look, Qiao Yanjue sneered on the inside. This was a stupid dog indeed! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come over in a few days. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xia Xibei patted King Chu¡¯s head, then patted Asura as well. ¡°I have some places to be today. Behave well at home and I¡¯ll come to see you guys in a few days,¡± Xia Xibei said seriously, but with a small smile on her face. ¡°If you don¡¯t behave well, I won¡¯t play with you guys anymore!¡± Right after she said that, the two dogs, who were glaring at each other, immediately straightened themselves and bolted upright, nodding solemnly. ¡°Whoof!¡± We get it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As they watched how Xia Xibei dealt with the two quarrelsome dogs in just a short while, the people around them couldn¡¯t help but marvel. This girl couldn¡¯t be some kind of humanized animal as well, could she? This scene was so magical! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there. Your classmate must be waiting already,¡± Qiao Yanjue hastened. He did not want any more accidents to get in their way. Now that Asura was here, he was afraid of that cat showing up as well! Chapter 190 - Getting Rid of the Sisters Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What pleased Qiao Yanjue was that the cat did not appear, even after they left. He only got to know afterwards that Honey¡¯s owner lived in another part of the city, which was quite a distance from here. His mood improved a great deal after finding out about that. Xia Xibei had no idea what was going on in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mind at all. After comforting the two sulky, reluctant dogs, she went to meet Song Jiaren. After a fortnight, some obvious changes had occurred in Song Jiaren. She was now substantially slimmer than she had been before, which made her look much prettier. She had a cup of milk tea in hand and was sipping on it. When she saw Xia Xibei coming over, she was instantly invigorated, going forth to welcome her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xia Xibei had applied for a leave today, so she had only learnt about what Xia Xibei did after browsing the internet. If not for Xia Xibei, the situation might have gotten much worse. Even the people at school knew that Xia Xibei had rescued the children, along with learning more about her background. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head with a bright smile, ¡°I have settled everything on my part.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiaren was clear about Xia Xibei¡¯s situation, and she knew that Xia Xibei had terminated relations with her parents early on. Although it sounded quite simple, it was actually challenging to maneuver in reality. She was curious about how the matter had been resolved. ¡°¡­therefore, I got a new custodian.¡± Song Jiaren was exhilarated the moment she heard that Xia Xibei had terminated relations with her parents for real this time, even getting a new custodian. ¡°That¡¯s brilliant! That¡¯s how things should be!¡± Although Song Jiaren had never seen Xia Xibei¡¯s parents before, she knew that they weren¡¯t good people. If she could sever all ties with them completely, that would be great. Xia Xibei was such a good young lady; she shouldn¡¯t be encumbered by them. After that, Song Jiaren mentioned what happened at school today. ¡°I ran into Xia Qinghan and Liu Zhijing at school today.¡± The students would use their phones between classes, so they knew about all the big things that had happened. Their reactions towards the matter were diverse. All in all, about 90 percent of the people were on Xia Xibei¡¯s side. They were all youngsters, after all, so they would stand up for youngsters who were being treated unjustly. Xia Xibei had such a pathetic background and her parents were so shameless and cold-blooded; how could they not pity her? Of course, there were people who were constantly looking for flaws as well. ¡°Don¡¯t you know, I almost killed them all today!¡± Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They were bad mouthing you!¡± Song Jiaren pouted, ¡°I finally understand what those ¡®green tea b*tches¡¯ and ¡®white lotuses,¡¯ as the netizens call them, are like!¡± ¡°Looks like today¡¯s war was intense,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°What do you mean the war was intense? It was a one-sided attack, okay!¡± Song Jiaren humphed, ¡°Everyone was clapping for what you did, but some were rambling about how it was fake, and you were putting on a show. They even said that you made up your background to beg for sympathy¡­ Pffff! I scolded them right away. If it was fake, they should be on the news sometime too!¡± Song Jiaren got a little smug when she got to that last part. ¡°After I scolded them back, they became speechless and walked away in defeat.¡± She brandished her fist, threatening them, ¡°If I ever hear them saying those things again, I¡¯m gonna punch them in their faces!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s wild moves made Xia Xibei shake her head and laugh, but her heart was filled with warmth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After babbling on for a good while, Song Jiaren took out her phone. ¡°Look, the netizens are all singing your praises!¡± A gorgeous young lady rescuing so many children certainly was praiseworthy! But very soon, Song Jiaren¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°What the hell are these?!¡± Chapter 191 - Setting the Tone on the Internet Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Previously, the majority of comments on the internet were praises for Xia Xibei. However, a few hours had passed, and things had taken a sharp turn. Someone noticed that Xia Xibei looked rather familiar, so they went browsing for a bit and found something different. ¡°I was wondering why she looks so familiar. She was the girl in the ¡®kitty with a gift¡¯ video!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s her! I remember it, now that you mentioned it. That kitty was adorable!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, wasn¡¯t the cat¡¯s owner looking for her previously? How did she come all the way here? Has she lost her way?¡± At this point, someone posted a few pictures. ¡°She¡¯s here! Also, I don¡¯t think the matter is as simple as it seems!¡± There were several figures in the picture, with Xia Xibei in the center, surrounded by a cat and a dog. ¡°Why is there another dog? The kitty is cute, and the doggie is adorable too! I wanna stroke them so bad!¡± ¡°Not simple? What do you mean by that? The person has been identified now, isn¡¯t that pretty great?¡± ¡°Haha, how naive of you guys! Try to think of all that has happened. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence?¡± ¡°Now that you put it this way, I find it strangely coincidental too. Look at the timeline. He was only looking for her just that morning, yet he managed to find her by night? That¡¯s too soon, isn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°Exactly. I won¡¯t believe you if you say there¡¯s nothing wrong about this! And look at that! The two pets were so friendly towards the girl! How could they not have met before?¡± ¡°Damn it, can this be yet another hype? Is this girl about to debut or something?¡± ¡°Holy jeez, she¡¯s received so much hate before she even debuts, how unbelievable! But if you put everything else aside, it can¡¯t be a hype that she stopped the bad guy and rescued so many children, can it?¡± ¡°Right! Can you guys not come up with so many conspiracy theories? Does everyone have to hire people to do bad things just to debut? Is she going for the title of ¡®world savior¡¯ now? Aren¡¯t you thinking too much into this?¡± ¡°Who knows? Also, I¡¯m doubting whether her so-called background is real. Do such tragic people still exist these days? People love acting pitiful now. This is not new anymore.¡± People started bickering in the comments section. With some ill-intentioned people setting the tone on the internet, people were beginning to doubt the authenticity of the news. After all, it seemed like too much of a coincidence! Xia Xibei looked like a weak, feeble, little girl at first glance, so how could she stop a big, burly man just like that? Was she some kind of King Kong-Barbie hybrid? ¡°Just wait and see! I bet fifty cents that this girl is trying to make her way into the entertainment industry! Perhaps you¡¯ll see her debut out of nowhere in a few days! By then, you¡¯ll know who¡¯s real and who¡¯s fake!¡± Song Jiaren recited the comment through gritted teeth, rage burning within her. ¡°These people are disgusting! How do they even have so many ill thoughts!¡± She was so furious that her chest began to ache. ¡°Pffff! Do they think that everyone¡¯s trying to make a hype? You¡¯re not even part of the entertainment industry!¡± When she finished talking, she remembered something, instantly becoming worried. ¡°Erm¡­ If you become a celebrity for real, is this going to¡­¡± She knew that Xia Xibei was planning on becoming a celebrity, but if she joined the entertainment industry at this point of time, what they said would come true, wouldn¡¯t it? Those haters would die due to all the excitement! ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°They clearly don¡¯t want me to join the entertainment industry by saying all those things, do they?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the previous comments were normal, then it was obvious that someone was deliberately setting the tone at this moment. ¡°If I try to prove my innocence by not joining the entertainment industry, I¡¯d be hitting the nail right on the head, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Her eyes glittered as she flashed a bright smile. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be kind enough to tend to their wish.¡± Chapter 192 - Make Them Mad Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan was very surprised. He had also seen the news about Xia Xibei on the Internet today. This whole thing caused a lot of drama, showing up in all the top searches. When he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s name in the top searches, he was very happy for her. If he had this kind of talent to manage, the effect would be even better! Other stars spent a lot of time trying to get on top searches without it being negative news. Many people would be so jealous of getting on tops searches using only positive news. But, while he was happy for her, he felt pity too. It didn¡¯t matter how hot Xia Xibei became; she couldn¡¯t sign a contract now. He was even more afraid of Xia Xibei going to other companies. After all, some companies had less strict regulations. But he couldn¡¯t ask Xia Xibei not to sign with other companies. He had no right. The more he thought about it, the more heartbroken he became. He sighed even more when he saw the other new recruits at the company. Never mind everything else, Xia Xibei¡¯s looks alone were top-level. Originally, he wanted to select a few good newcomers from among these trainees, but because Xia Xibei was so amazing, he simply couldn¡¯t find anyone similar. In the past two days, his management had also urged him to start working with an artist. ST¡¯s agents and artists were divided into different levels, and they were able to choose each other. If one wanted to make money, then one needed to cultivate a popular star. If one didn¡¯t want to make money, they could be like Pan Yan and take a break. However, Pan Yan was quite capable. Even if he didn¡¯t want to make money, so many artists in the company had to make money! After taking a break, Pan Yan had to continue to work with an artist. As for Xia Xibei¡­ He¡¯d just wait for her to become an adult before signing her! Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t have signed with another company by then. He didn¡¯t expect that just as he had this idea, he would receive a call from Xia Xibei. He became very confused after listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­ You want to sign with our company?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded from the other end. ¡°I have changed my guardian. I can sign a contract now.¡± These words surprised Pan Yan. ¡°You changed your guardian?¡± ¡°Yes. If you think it¡¯s okay, we can meet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Pan Yan nodded immediately. This felt like a pie in the sky! ¡°We¡¯ll meet up tomorrow!¡± Xia Xibei hung up and looked excitedly at Song Jiaren. ¡°Yes, exactly! Make them mad!¡± Jiaren Song was very angry at the moment. Why did those people say that about Xia Xibei? Who would try to promote themselves with such dangerous things? What if Xia Xibei could not enter the entertainment industry because of this? Fortunately, Xia Xibei did not do such a stupid thing. Otherwise, those negative-minded people would be so happy! ¡°I really want to see Xia Qinghan and the others¡¯ faces,¡± Song Jiaren stated with a smug expression. Ever since Xia Qinghan confirmed her entry into the ST company, things had become different. Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t show off directly, but Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying acted as if she was already a superstar, like they were on top of the world. Moreover, every time Xia Xibei was mentioned, they always gloated. This really upset Song Jiaren. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s reputation, she might have found someone to show them the error of their ways! Moreover, Xia Qinghan did not do what she had previously promised to do: apologize. This made Song Jiaren feel even more disgusted with her. Now, Xia Xibei would enter the same company as her. Who knew how she would react when that happened? With that thought, Song Jiaren¡¯s smile grew sunnier and sunnier. Chapter 193 - Grievances Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, Pan Yan went to the scheduled place ahead of time. Xia Xibei arrived after a short wait. This time, there was a beautiful woman with a different kind of style beside her. ¡®Was she Xia Xibei¡¯s new guardian?¡¯ Pan Yan thought as he quickly stood up. ¡°C¡¯mon, sit here.¡± Liu Manhong looked at Pan Yan and his baby face, raising her eyebrows subconsciously. ¡°Beibei, you are signing with him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel very legit. Should we find another agency? I know a lot of people.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s words struck Pan Yan in the heart. Was he being given the cold shoulder? Pan Yan¡¯s face paled after being rejected in person like this, but he still held hiis ground. ¡°Hello, my name is Pan Yan. I am a silver-level agent at SY Entertainment.¡± ¡°SY Entertainment?¡± Liu Manhong frowned for a moment, then her face turned grim. ¡°Is Bai Meixue with your company?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pan Yan nodded in bewilderment. ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°Of course! How could I not?¡± Liu Manhong sneered with a look of disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize she was still a star! Didn¡¯t she leave the entertainment business after being exposed?¡± Pan Yan looked at her in surprise. It sounded like the two of them had a lot of bad blood between them! ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± He felt a little awkward. What could he say? Even Xia Xibei was a little surprised. Since this was her own business and Liu Manhong just needed to come over to sign some papers, Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t explained the whole thing that well. Therefore, she did not expect Liu Manhong to have a grudge against Bai Meixue. ¡°Sister Hong, did Bai Meixue offend you before?¡± Although Xia Xibei had only known Liu Manhong for one day, she was unconditionally on her side. Moreover, given Liu Manhong¡¯s character, she would not make enemies so casually. Coupled with Xia Xibei¡¯s understanding of Bai Meixue¡­ Liu Manhong must be the victim in this conflict. ¡°Hah!¡± Liu Manhong laughed coldly. ¡°Does stealing my husband count?¡± Although he was already an ex-husband by now. These words stunned everyone. Pan Yan gasped. They had such terrible grievances! Although he had heard of some vague romantic scandals involving Bai Meixue in the past, Pan Yan never thought that the woman before him would be in the middle of it! ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have to want certain things and people, but I can¡¯t let others steal them either.¡± If something was hers, she¡¯d throw it away before giving it away! If they dared to rob her, she would fight them! Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Liu Manhong nod in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, exactly!¡± She liked Xia Xibei¡¯s style. ¡°At the time, when I caught Bai, the mistress, and the scumbag red handed, I wanted to make it a big deal, but looking at the scumbag¡¯s property compensation, I let them off. I just didn¡¯t expect her to still be in this industry. ¡± Liu Manhong had a tough character. When she learned that her scumbag spouse had cheated on her, she went to catch them in the act. In order to keep things from becoming public, combined with the power of the Qiao family, the scumbag had readily given her a lot of money. With the property given by her ex-husband, Liu Manhong¡¯s life was very chic. As for Bai Meixue¡­ As long as she didn¡¯t provoke her, Liu Manhong had no interest in taking care of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What she didn¡¯t expect was that the company Xia Xibei wanted to join was actually related to Bai Meixue! ¡°Or maybe you should change the company?¡± Liu Manhong suggested. ¡°There are so many big companies around.¡± Pan Yan immediately became nervous. Xia Xibei won¡¯t really change her mind, right? However, Xia Xibei shook her head and smiled, ¡°No, let¡¯s join this company. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think we are afraid of them!¡± Chapter 194 - No Need for a Lawyer Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong looked at Xia Xibei, laughing and clapping her hands in praise. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s ambitious! I support you!¡± She looked at Pan Yan, who was overjoyed yet at a loss for words, saying with a grin, ¡°This is really a good deal for you.¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s qualifications, it would be easy for her to get into any company! She turned her head and told Xia Xibei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With me here, that mistress wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you.¡± To be honest, she had quite a bit of dirt on Bai Meixue. It was just that Bai Meixue hadn¡¯t tried to create any trouble over the last few years, so she hadn¡¯t done anything in return. But if she was provoked, she would show no mercy. Looking at Liu Manhong¡¯s regal demeanor, Pan Yan couldn¡¯t help but wipe away some sweat. As soon as this woman appeared, her aura seemed different. He could tell that she deliberately wanted to put pressure on him. But he really didn¡¯t feel confident. After all, it was him begging Xia Xibei to sign, not the other way around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our company is very fair and won¡¯t mess around,¡± he explained quickly. ¡°Hah!¡± Liu Manhong pursed her mouth, seemingly noncommittal. Was any company really ethical? Especially entertainment companies, who had so many tricks up their sleeves. However, Liu Manhong did not force Xia Xibei to refuse. After all, this was Xia Xibei¡¯s own decision. Although Xia Xibei was not yet an adult, her behavior reassured Liu Manhong that all would be ok. Additionally, Liu Manhong felt that the reason Xia Xibei wanted to enter this company was not a simple one. The best she could do for Xia Xibei was to fight those evil people. If she couldn¡¯t fend them off, she could always go to Qiao Yanjue. Now that he was her big brother, he couldn¡¯t hide behind anyone. ¡°I will sign with you, but we must be clear on the contract,¡± Xia Xibei informed Pan Yan. Pan Yan nodded and took out the contract he had brought. ¡°See if there is anything inappropriate. We can always talk more.¡± Xia Xibei took the contract and began to read it, word for word. Liu Manhong took a look at it and couldn¡¯t help but frown. This kind of thing made her dizzy. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get a lawyer to take a look at it?¡± Professional knowledge could only be provided by professionals, after all. Liu Manhong had so many companies, but she couldn¡¯t manage them all by herself, so she had a team to aid her. Lawyers were indispensable members of that team. ¡°No, I can do it myself,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head. Liu Manhong surrendered in resignation at her words. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you can always ask a lawyer.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then kept reading. Pan Yan was a little nervous when he heard that they could be looking for a lawyer. It wasn¡¯t that the contract was fishy, but the presence of lawyers generally meant there were faults to be found. Since Xia Xibei chose to read the contract by herself, he allowed himself to relax. However, he realized that he had relaxed too soon. There was no lawyer here, yet Xia Xibei¡¯s thoughts and analysis were as good as that of a lawyer! ¡°Look at this one,¡± Xia Xibei said, pointing to one of the terms. ¡°It just states my responsibilities, but it doesn¡¯t say what you should do.¡± ¡°And look at this one. The time seems to be a bit too long.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this term is very appropriate. This word is ambiguous. If there are any problems in the future, won¡¯t we have to argue again?¡± ¡°This one¡­¡± ¡°Here¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And this¡­¡± As Xia Xibei continued to comment on the contract, Pan Yan¡¯s expression began to gradually stiffen. Meanwhile, Liu Manhong laughed aloud on the side. No wonder Xia Xibei didn¡¯t think a lawyer was necessary; she herself could match the talent of a professional lawyer! Chapter 195 - Signed the Contract Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan was sweating all over after they had finished discussing everything. There were some imperfections in the contract, but that didn¡¯t affect it overall. What he didn¡¯t realize was that Xia Xibei could find these small problems. ¡°You¡­ Are you really an 11th grader? Not a law student?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I will be in my last year of high school next semester! We mentioned it here, right? At that time, I will focus on my studies and make sure there¡¯s no issues with my college entrance examinations.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t have to worry about studying, she couldn¡¯t relax. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking¡­ How stupid was I when I was in high school?!¡± Pan Yan shook his head and sighed emotionally. Were high schoolers all so incredible now?! Even a professional lawyer did not necessarily have such professional abilities. ¡°If there is no problem, you can reprint the contract and we can sign it now,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. ¡°OK!¡± After seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, Pan Yan became more confident in her than ever before. He would have to worry about her if she was a beauty without brains. After all, it took IQ to go further in this industry. He had seen the way many celebrities had ruined their careers. Pan Yan didn¡¯t have to worry about someone like Xia Xibei, a talent with a high IQ who could recite laws and regulations, making such low-level mistakes. He had to sign her! Pan Yan was confident in his intuition. He couldn¡¯t miss a talent like her! Soon, Pan Yan found a place to reprint a contract. Xia Xibei checked the contract again, finally nodding in satisfaction. There was a clear stipulation of her rights and obligations, and there was no shortage of rights and obligations for the company. They were all clearly written, so she didn¡¯t have to be afraid about being cheated by the company. Most importantly, this contract was only for the next three years. Generally speaking, other artists had to sign contracts for at least five years, and some for more than 10 years. After all, the company had to spend a lot of time cultivating artists before they began making money for the company. If it were not for Liu Manhong¡¯s cynicism and behaving as if they¡¯d change the agency if he didn¡¯t agree, Pan Yan would not dare to sign her for such a short time. Seeing Xia Xibei signing her name, Pan Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, he also felt more pressure. He must work harder to help Xia Xibei become famous in such a short time. ¡°Happy collaboration!¡± He stood up and reached out his hand to Xia Xibei. ¡°Happy collaboration!¡± Xia Xibei also shook his hand. The two of them smiled at each other. Since they were now partners, fighting side by side in the future, Pan Yan also needed to learn more about Xia Xibei¡¯s situation. The important thing was Xia Xibei¡¯s talents in all aspects. They were real skills. ¡°Do you know any music instruments?¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Piano, violin, drums, guitar, guqin, Chinese zither¡­¡± Xia Xibei mentioned a list of instruments in one breath, finally adding, ¡°I know a little bit about all of them.¡± Pan Yan almost spit out his water. Seeing her confident look, he thought she was skilled in all of them! Well, she was only 17 years old. How could she know everything? It was great that she knew even a little bit. And her previous life was so hard, so she couldn¡¯t have had much time to spend on these things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What about singing and dancing?¡± ¡°Not bad. I can perform on stage with some more practice,¡± Xia Xibei said with confidence. Pan Yan raised his brows. She sounded really sure of herself! Whether or not she could do it would have to be proven later. Chapter 196 - Bai Meixues Rage Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What?! Xia Xibei signed?!¡± Bai Meixue was shocked, her expression ugly. ¡°Yes.¡± Pan Yan looked at her questioningly. ¡°Sister Xue, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, but she¡­ weren¡¯t her parents reluctant to sign? Why did¡­¡± ¡°Oh, she changed her guardian. The contract was signed by the new guardian,¡± Pan Yan said with a smile. However, when Pan Yan was watching Bai Meixue, he was a little more guarded. If he didn¡¯t know that Liu Manhong had just become Xia Xibei¡¯s guardian, he would have thought that Bai Meixue was so resistant to Xia Xibei because of Liu Manhong. So why did Bai Meixue have such an attitude? What was the grudge between her and Xia Xibei? After several encounters¡ªPan Yan was not stupid, a fool couldn¡¯t have become the company¡¯s silver-level agent¡ªhe definitely felt Bai Meixue¡¯s hostility towards Xia Xibei. Where did this hostility come from? Bai Meixue didn¡¯t notice Pan Yan¡¯s suspicion of her, still in shock. Xia Xibei had actually signed a contract with the company! She had already hired people to set the tone online. If ordinary girls encountered such things, even if they initially had the idea of entering the entertainment industry, they would have been dissuaded by now. If Xia Xibei really entered the entertainment industry, many people would then think that the previous things were all a publicity stunt. This kind of slander would not be something a young woman could handle. But who would have thought that Xia Xibei would still sign a contract! And she signed with their SY company! What did Xia Xibei want? Why did she have to join their company? ¡°She switched guardians?¡± ¡°Yes. Her parents had given up their custody of her, transferring custody to another person.¡± Pan Yan didn¡¯t mention the existence of Liu Manhong, so Bai Meixue wouldn¡¯t think too much into it. Bai Meixue didn¡¯t make the connection to Liu Manhong, but she still couldn¡¯t calm down. Was the little b*tch still going into the entertainment industry?! No way! She would not let her succeed! She shouldn¡¯t think she would be a winner just because she was a part of this industry! Because she was so emotional, Bai Meixue couldn¡¯t control her expressions at all, which made Pan Yan even more guarded. ¡°President Li, this is the contract that was just signed.¡± Pan Yan put the contract in front of President Li. Bai Meixue leaned over to take a look. When her eyes fell on the phrase ¡°three years,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Little Pan, how can you sign her for three years? Our company does not have such a rule!¡± ¡°Sister Xue, our company has such a precedent!¡± Pan Yan looked serious. ¡°Furthermore, it is stated in the contract that if she wants to sign a contract in three years under the same conditions, she will choose our company.¡± Without waiting for Bai Meixue to continue, he kept talking. ¡°If three years have passed and she doesn¡¯t work out, then it¡¯s okay to terminate the contract. If she became hot by then, we would have to increase the salary to keep her, right? So it¡¯s fine. The most important thing is that the company¡¯s earnings are the same and won¡¯t change due to the length of time.¡± Pan Yan had already discussed everything with Xia Xibei, so he wouldn¡¯t be stopped by Bai Meixue¡¯s questions now. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Bai Meixue smiled dryly. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Pan Yan had made things very clear, and of course President Li had no complaints. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since it is signed, so be it.¡± President Li took a look, and when he was sure that there was no problem, he made the final decision. Bai Meixue¡¯s mouth moved a bit, but she finally resisted reacting. Returning to her room, she almost trashed the place. Chapter 197 - Never the Same Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What?! Xia Xibei signed the contract too?!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s shocked voice said abruptly, her face a little distorted. Bai Meixue couldn¡¯t help but scowl when she saw the hideous expression that Xia Qinghan was wearing. ¡°What are you so worked up for? Calm down!¡± Although she herself had almost torn apart the room earlier, she couldn¡¯t allow Xia Qinghan to lose her mind. She had to be at her best regardless of the circumstances because that was the only way they could tame the monsters raging out there. ¡°Auntie Xue, I thought that Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t sign the contract? Why did she suddenly¡­¡± Xia Qinghan was overwrought. She had initially been elated when she found out about Xia Xibei¡¯s background. Xia Xibei not being able to sign the contract was the best news that she could ever receive. By the time she debuted, Xia Xibei would only be able to watch her enviously from below. It would be a fabulous feeling to look down on her from such a dominant position! There was already a huge disparity between her and Xia Xibei, one which would only get bigger and bigger as time passed. If so, Xia Xibei would never be able to catch up with her! But now she was being told that Xia Xibei had signed the contract too, joining the same company¡­ Was she trying to drive her crazy?! ¡°She had a change of custody, that¡¯s why she could sign it,¡± Bai Meixue had calmed down by now, her expression rather cool and grim. ¡°Even if things have turned out this way, let¡¯s not overthink it.¡± ¡°But, if she¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much,¡± Bai Meixue cut her off. ¡°She joined the company, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can do anything.¡± Continuing, Bai Meixue sneered with contempt, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re different from her. You grew up in a wealthy family, while she¡¯s just some stray kid from the streets. Even if the two of you stand on the same ground, that doesn¡¯t mean you are equal. Even if we put all other things aside and just talk about talent alone, she¡¯ll never be able to keep pace with you!¡± These words managed to calm Xia Qinghan¡¯s nerves, helping her to regain her confidence a little. She was right! Why should she get all worked up because of her? Even if the two of them joined the same company, that didn¡¯t mean their career prospects would be the same! She had begun learning all sorts of skills from a young age, having been exposed to everything from music and art to literature. And if you took a look at Xia Xibei, what did she have? She was abandoned by her parents from a young age, with only a few hundred yuan in pocket money to spend every month. She had trouble just trying to survive, let alone learning any skills. With the enormous gap between the two of them, just how much effort would it take for Xia Xibei to even catch up to her? Having thought that, Xia Qinghan felt so much better. ¡°Alright, I get it now,¡± she assured Bai Meixue with her usual elegant, reserved smile. ¡°I won¡¯t lose control again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how you should be!¡± Bai Meixue nodded with approval, ¡°Remember, you and she don¡¯t belong in the same world! Rest assured, I¡¯ve started arranging work for you. As long as you perform well, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be famous very soon!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xia Qinghan asked in surprise. ¡°What kind of work?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°They are working on a new series right now, and there¡¯s an interesting role in it.¡± ¡°What role?¡± ¡°The queen of animals. You¡¯ll have to interact with some animals by then, but don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯ll only involve some small animals, as the bigger ones will be produced with special effects.¡± ¡°Queen of animals? And I have to interact with small animals?¡± Xia Qinghan furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t like animals.¡± She always felt that those little things were so filthy. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like them, you have to pretend as if you do!¡± Bai Meixue rebuked with a cold face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s directed by a famous director. As long as your performance is outstanding, you¡¯ll certainly become famous!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After some motivation, Xia Qinghan finally gained some confidence. Chapter 198 - Can’t Improve Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With the reassurances that Bai Meixue gave her, Xia Qinghan had finally regained her usual composure when she met Xia Xibei. They had different statuses, so the resources that would flow to them would be different as well, and their career prospects wouldn¡¯t be the same either! With that thought in mind, she flashed Xia Xibei a bright smile outside the music classroom. ¡°I never thought we would become colleagues!¡± ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t expect it either,¡± Xia Xibei smiled as well. ¡°How amazing! We could improve together!¡± Xia Qinghan beamed. ¡°No need for that, though.¡± Those words froze the smile on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face. ¡°What¡­ Did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite a petty person, in fact.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile showed no hint of displeasure, but her words didn¡¯t sound quite nice. ¡°You still haven¡¯t apologized to me for that day, and I feel kinda uneasy about it. I just can¡¯t seem to erase the incident from my mind, for some reason. So, I guess¡­ It¡¯s kinda hard for me to improve with you.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile had disappeared, and she seemed a little awkward. ¡°Um¡­ I was really sick at that time, that¡¯s why-¡± ¡°But you look alright now,¡± Xia Xibei cut her off. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have apologized even after you got well?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged and shook her head, ¡°Before you apologize to me, I¡¯m sorry to say that I can¡¯t improve with you!¡± After she finished talking, Xia Xibei turned around and left. As Xia Qinghan watched her leave, she felt a dark cloud of gloom shrouding her, her expression becoming extremely awful. Xia Qinghan did not expect Xia Xibei to give her an attitude! How dare she?! Xia Qinghan grinded her teeth in rage, her repugnance towards Xia Xibei intensifying. ¡°Qinghan, why haven¡¯t you gone inside yet?¡± Soon, some pretty girls walked over and greeted Xia Qinghan. ¡°Xiaoshi, Nini.¡± Xia Qinghan quickly put on a normal expression and greeted them back. ¡°I just came. Let¡¯s go in together!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiaoshi and Nini were trainees at SY Entertainment, both just fifteen or sixteen years old this year. However, they had been training for two or three years by now. They were in high school at the moment, but their results weren¡¯t very pleasing. Their minds were entirely focused on debuting, all in the hope that they would gain fame overnight. There weren¡¯t many trainees like Xia Qinghan and Xia Xibei, who only started training at the age of seventeen. After all, most of them had begun training at a young age, some even giving up on their studies. ¡°I heard that a newbie came in today?¡± Xiaoshi asked with some curiosity. ¡°Yes.¡± Nini was curious too. ¡°I wonder what she¡¯s like.¡± ¡°I know her,¡± Xia Qinghan responded with a smile. ¡°You do?¡± ¡°Yes, we study at the same school. She has the same surname as me, too. Her name is Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°I remember you saying that you¡¯re from Qing Ye High School, right?¡± Xiaoshi became even more curious now. ¡°Are you both great at your studies?¡± Xiaoshi studied in an ordinary high school, so she kind of looked up to people who were great at studies. Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile froze a little upon being asked that question. ¡°How¡¯s her competence? Is she as great as you?¡± Nini chipped in too. ¡°Aiya, how could you ask that?¡± Xiaoshi gave her a gentle push. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen what Qinghan could do! Is it even comparable?!¡± Xia Qinghan had been a part of the company for a few days by now and had taken several classes, which allowed her to display her capabilities. Everyone knew her relationship with Bai Meixue, not to mention that she was great at winning people¡¯s favor. She had prepared small gifts for everyone when she first came in, so people supported her in one way or another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, Xia Qinghan¡¯s overall performance was quite impressive indeed. With her good looks, family background, and competence, she was a downright winner in life! Even without her family, Xia Qinghan would have debuted sooner or later. How could that newbie even compare to Xia Qinghan? Chapter 199 - Bribing for Favor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Having been flattered by the duo for a little while, the gloom that shrouded Xia Qinghan finally cleared at last. Just as expected, she was the one that captured all the attention, and she would always be the one! As for Xia Xibei¡­ The disparity between them would show once she started going for classes! As far as Xia Qinghan could see, Xia Xibei had no talent at all. On the other hand, she was also curious as to why Pan Yan had insisted on signing Xia Xibei. Apart from that face of hers, did she have any other saving grace? It took real competence to debut, not just looks! Countless good-looking, talented guys and girls strove in the entertainment industry with all their might for a better future, but most of them ended up being crushed and defeated, and hardly anyone made it to the top. So how could someone like Xia Xibei, who struggled with poverty from a young age and had neither talents nor support, become a sensation? Ha! Let her dream on! Having thought of that, the dismay that Xia Xibei caused her finally faded away. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, anyone who can make it into our company is surely capable in one way or another,¡± Xia Qinghan replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Who knows?¡± Xiaoshi and Nini shrugged, not fully convinced. ¡°Even if she¡¯s capable, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s better than you!¡± SY Entertainment wasn¡¯t a small corporation, and they had numerous trainees. However, there weren¡¯t many who stood out and shone brightly. Having been complimented by them, Xia Qinghan could only respond with a bashful smile, ¡°Stop that, you¡¯re making me arrogant.¡± ¡°Enough of that, we know you¡¯re humble!¡± Xiaoshi and Nini exchanged a glance, beaming even more brightly. ¡°By the way, I heard that Coconut TV is working on a variety show,¡± Xia Qinghan said out of nowhere in a soft voice. ¡°A show?¡± The two of them were slightly stunned. ¡°What show?¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a show that produces idols of the new generation. If one can make their way to the finals, they can debut right away!¡± Xia Qinghan explained. ¡°Really?¡± The two of them were stupefied. ¡°How did you get to know that?¡± Xia Qinghan replied with a reserved smile, ¡°I heard it from my relative. She works for Coconut TV.¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t informed by a relative; it was Bai Meixue who told her that. However, that didn¡¯t stop her from using it to bribe people for their favor. The two girls became excited immediately. ¡°You have a relative who works at Coconut TV? You¡¯re amazing! By the way, how much do you know?¡± Debut! Who didn¡¯t want to debut! They had been working so hard all for the sake of debuting, hadn¡¯t they?! ¡°Every entertainment company will send their own trainees to take part in the show, and in the end, several winners will be selected for debut, either as a group or solo.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nini asked eagerly, ¡°How is it operated then?¡± Xia Qinghan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. She couldn¡¯t tell me much, as they are still at the preparation stage. But if there¡¯s a chance, the company will notify us.¡± ¡°But there are so many trainees in our company. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to take part, right?¡± Nini queried with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Xiaoshi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to be outstanding enough for them to notice!¡± ¡°In that case, we have to work hard from now on, so that we might get a chance to take part in the competition and debut earlier!¡± Xia Qinghan pumped them up. ¡°Qinghan, you¡¯re such a good person!¡± Nini looked at her with gratitude, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who will share such information with us!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing it early meant that they could start preparing for it early, and the time in between made all the difference in the world. ¡°We are all in this together anyway! It¡¯s best if we can debut together,¡± Xia Qinghan remarked in a righteous, generous manner. ¡°Not everyone is as selfless as you!¡± The two of them were having mixed feelings. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore and get inside!¡± Having achieved the desired effect, Xia Qinghan smiled, ¡°The class is starting.¡± Chapter 200 - Doing the Unexpected Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were a lot of trainees at SY Entertainment, both men and women, making for about 20 or 30 trainees in total. Xia Xibei was a newcomer, so of course everyone paid special attention to her. After all, everyone was in competition here. With every new competitor, you had to know their situation. After seeing Xia Xibei, everyone had mixed feelings. The people present were all good-looking, but Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance was top-notch, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. Although being a celebrity depended on more than just appearances, with such a face, one would definitely get twice the results with only half the effort. There were plenty of fans who looked at the face alone. Xia Xibei found a place to sit down, smiling at the people around her as a greeting, then quietly using her phone. Although she did not have a posture that indicated she was rejecting people, no one dared to approach her either. They felt that if they got closer, something bad would happen. Therefore, before the teacher came, everyone stayed on their own turf. When Xia Qinghan came in, she saw Xia Xibei sitting all alone, whereas she had two people next to her, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. Thinking of this, she forgot the trouble she had with Xia Xibei before and went towards her. ¡°Xibei, why are you¡­¡± ¡°Classmate Xia Qinghan, have you finally decided to apologize to me?¡± Xia Xibei looked up, interrupting her immediately. ¡°A- Apologize?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xia Xibei did not seem to notice the gazes of other people, all of which were looking at them, and spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to apologize to me? Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face became flushed, due to both embarrassment and annoyance. ¡°Why does Qinghan have to apologize to you?¡± Xiaoshi stepped forward unhappily, glared at Xia Xibei as if she had done something outrageous. Xia Xibei looked at the two girls following Xia Qinghan and couldn¡¯t help but sneer on the inside. Sure enough, no matter where she was, Xia Qinghan always found a few people to surround herself with. ¡°Did she not tell you?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent. ¡°She and I go to the same school. Before, she and her friends accused me of stealing things and searched my bag. In the end, they found out that the things were hidden by one of her friends. After that, everyone apologized to me, but she was out sick that next day. However, she still hasn¡¯t apologized to me!¡± Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t have time to react at all before she heard Xia Xibei saying everything out loud. As those words came out, her face suddenly became pale. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Xia Qinghan exclaimed, embarrassed and annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? You didn¡¯t accuse me of stealing those things? You didn¡¯t search my bag? You didn¡¯t have those things the whole time? Did you ever apologize?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, spreading her hands while looking helpless. ¡°When did I ever talk nonsense?¡± ¡°You- You!¡± Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to play her cards so unexpectedly! Feeling the suspicious gazes of other people on her, the rage in her heart flared up once again. ¡°Fine, just act like I¡¯m spewing nonsense,¡± Xia Xibei sighed helplessly. ¡°I just want to focus on studying now, alright?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s chest rose and fell sharply, her face both white and red, making her look very interesting. The people around them looked at each other. The amount of information here was huge! Some of the people looked at Xia Qinghan vigilantly. Indeed, this girl was not a nice person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, the newcomer wasn¡¯t easily bullied either. So, they should still watch the show for now. As everyone was busy assessing the situation, the teacher came in. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s time for class!¡± Chapter 201 - Who Sang Wrong Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The teacher was a very serious middle-aged woman named Jiang Wei. She was not beautiful, but stylish. She was very imposing when she wasn¡¯t smiling, and none of the trainees present dared to mess around with her. As soon as she came in, everyone obediently sat in their seats. Of course, everyone¡¯s thoughts were still on Xia Qinghan and Xia Xibei. Xia Qinghan had been brought in by Bai Meixue, so everyone knew that she had connections. Bai Meixue was an experienced and well-known industry elder, so everyone treated Xia Qinghan really well. Especially the boys. They preferred her type: non-aggressive and ethereal. Meanwhile, even if they didn¡¯t like her, the girls wouldn¡¯t show it. No one would have thought that when Xia Xibei came, Xia Qinghan¡¯s goddess-like image, which she had maintained for a while, would begin to crack. It was one thing to accuse someone of stealing. But shouldn¡¯t she have apologized after the truth came out? But then she got sick? What a coincidence! Even the students of Qing Ye High School had doubts about this matter, let alone these young men and women, who were on their way into the entertainment industry. Seeing everyone¡¯s suspicion concerning her, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face remained impassive, but her fingernails were about to break from her strong grip. Damn Xia Xibei! Jiang Wei stood in front of the piano, looking at the young people before her with a serious expression. ¡°There¡¯s someone new today?¡± She noticed Xia Xibei right away. ¡°Hello teacher.¡± Xia Xibei stood up, introducing herself, ¡°My name is Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°OK. Sit down.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes stayed on Xia Xibei for a few more seconds, the meaning in her eyes very mixed. Soon, her gaze turned to everyone else. ¡°Well, let¡¯s practice voice first.¡± She demonstrated how to open one¡¯s voice, from low to high and from high to low. Everyone followed the pronunciation. As soon as class started, Xia Qinghan immediately controlled her emotions and focused her mind on studying. After a while, Jiang Wei suddenly frowned. ¡°There seems to be a noise.¡± Everyone looked at each other, knowing that her so-called noise meant there was wrong pronunciation occurring. But who had made the noise? Their ears weren¡¯t as sensitive as the teacher¡¯s, so they couldn¡¯t hear the problem. However, everyone subconsciously turned their attention to Xia Xibei. Nothing like this had ever happened before. But today, Xia Xibei came in and suddenly there was a problem. Who wouldn¡¯t get it? Xia Xibei¡¯s face remained unchanged in the face of everyone¡¯s suspicion. Jiang Wei¡¯s gaze stayed on her face for a while, then she suddenly called out Xia Qinghan¡¯s name. ¡°Qinghan, step out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Qinghan walked out immediately. Everyone¡¯s expressions were a bit complicated, seeing her being called up by the teacher as an example once again. Xia Qinghan straightened her back, looking serious. ¡°Sing it once.¡± Jiang Wei started to play the piano and Xia Qinghan opened her mouth to begin. ¡°Ma-a-a-¡± Listening to how effortlessly Xia Qinghan sang the tone up, the envy in everyone¡¯s eyes could not be hidden away. ¡°Very good.¡± When Jiang Wei praised Xia Qinghan, her face became even more red, even as everyone else became more envious than ever. Jiang Wei had a serious personality, and she didn¡¯t praise people so easily. They were so envious of Xia Qinghan for being praised by her! ¡°Sing along with everyone.¡± Jiang Wei looked at the students. ¡°Control your voice! Don¡¯t pretend to understand, don¡¯t try to pass it off as okay!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing what she meant, everyone couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei maintained the same expression she had before. After another round of vocalization, Jiang Wei stopped suddenly once again, her face gloomy. ¡°Whoever sang it wrong, step out!¡± Chapter 202 - Breathtaking Voice Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone knew that Jiang Wei¡¯s hearing was superb, able to identify mistakes amongst numerous voices. Hence, even though no one noticed the problem, all of them felt that she was right when she stated that there was a mistake. However, who was the one that had sung incorrectly? All of them couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Xia Xibei. Even with all eyes focused on her, Xia Xibei kept her composure, showing no sign of guilt. Jiang Wei¡¯s glance swept across each and every student in the room before finally calling out, ¡°The newbie, come here!¡± She didn¡¯t even address her by her name, which clearly showed how much distaste she had for Xia Xibei! Some of them couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Xia Xibei. Her upcoming days would be tough now that she had offended the teacher immediately after joining the class! However, what on earth had she done to offend her? Xia Xibei stepped forth with all eyes pinned on her. ¡°Teacher.¡± Xia Xibei was wearing a calm, placid expression that showed no sign of nerves, which made Jiang Wei feel even worse. However, she did not erupt right away, instead commanding, ¡°Sing it again right now, on your own this time!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. Jiang Wei sat down and started playing the piano. The sound of the piano began to flow out, starting from the low notes. Xia Xibei opened her mouth and sang along. ¡°Ma~a~a~~¡± Jiang Wei felt chills cascading down her spine. This voice¡­ Despite being stupefied, she did not stop what she was doing, increasing the span of the notes instead. Very soon, everyone was deep in shock. They had realized that Xia Xibei¡¯s gamut was extremely broad! At the point where most people would usually begin to struggle, she could still handle the notes with complete ease! How was that even possible?! Their jaws dropped and their mouths got wider and wider as she sang, feeling as if they were at the brink of suffocation. In the end, when Jiang Wei finally stopped, every single person in the room was in a daze. Just how broad was Xia Xibei¡¯s gamut? She had amazing control over both low and high notes! Moreover, everyone could hear that her voice was clear and mellow, singing all the notes clean and beautifully. Her voice¡­ It was a brilliant gift from the heavens! The scene was dead silent, everyone left speechless. Jiang Wei fell silent as well. Her lips moved for a second, but she did not say a single word. Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was absolutely breathtaking. There was no way she could be the one who sang it wrong earlier! Jiang Wei had mixed feelings. She admitted that she had some pre-existing bias. She was friends with Bai Meixue, and not long ago, Bai Meixue brought up Xia Xibei to her, claiming that the girl was ill-intentioned and lacked competence. She even said that the girl had come in through shady means. Jiang Wei had always had a strong distaste for people like that. Therefore, she decided to teach Xia Xibei a lesson. Xia Xibei did not get it wrong just now. Although her voice was a little soft, she had sung it correctly. She was only trying to put Xia Xibei under pressure by claiming that she had sung incorrectly. She had originally thought that Xia Xibei would begin to make mistakes under the pressure, allowing Jiang Wei to criticize her. But who would have expected her to put on such a breathtaking performance?! Jiang Wei couldn¡¯t even get the critical words out now! Although she was the teacher, the students would doubt her if she blatantly lied like that. After all, they were no longer toddlers, easily deceived by the teachers. Besides, she was very fond of Xia Xibei¡¯s voice. What kind of songs could she handle with an outstanding voice and such a wide gamut? With her innate basics, she could master more advanced skills in almost no time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she could add a rich and soulful touch to her singing, she would be even better than she already was. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt what Bai Meixue had told her. Did this young lady really come in through questionable means? With such competence and good looks, was there a need for her to take a shadier path? With a thousand thoughts jostling in her head, she simply responded in a cool manner, ¡°Pretty great, keep it up. Let us carry on.¡± Chapter 203 - It’s All a Misunderstanding Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation For the subsequent classes, everyone had become a little absent-minded. Xia Xibei¡¯s looks alone had given them enough to worry about, but no one had expected her competence to be so nerve-racking too. Those who had thought that their voices were great fell silent the moment Xia Xibei started singing. It was clearly the same song, but why did it sound so different when Xia Xibei sang it?! They were left with no strength to retaliate at all! Xia Qinghan¡¯s face had turned very pale. Never in a million years had she expected Xia Xibei to have such a great voice! She had thought that Xia Xibei was bound to embarrass herself in front of everyone, but who would have seen her splendid show coming?! As she recalled Xia Xibei¡¯s performance, her nails dug deep into her palms, to the point that they almost drew blood. Luckily, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xia Xibei at the moment, so no one noticed her unusual behavior. Xia Qinghan only managed to regain her calm towards the end of the class. The next class was dance class, which she had the most confidence in. Xia Qinghan had begun to learn dancing from a young age. After so many years of training, she had a soft figure and her dance moves were beautiful. Although some of the trainees had been training for a year or two, no one could compare to her. This time, she would show Xia Xibei the difference between them! During the breaks, a lot less people showed up beside Xia Qinghan, with only Xiaoshi and Nini left. After all, the words that Xia Xibei had said a short while ago were still fresh in their minds. ¡°Qinghan, about what Xia Xibei said just now¡­¡± Xiaoshi brought up gingerly. With a look of grievance, Xia Qinghan shook her head, ¡°I never thought she had so much hostility towards me!¡± ¡°What actually happened? She was falsely accusing you, wasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°In fact, the whole thing was all a misunderstanding!¡± Xia Qinghan explained in a helpless manner. ¡°We were both deceived by the same person!¡± ¡°Deceived?¡± Both of them were shocked. ¡°How did you get deceived?¡± ¡°Previously, a good friend of mine lost her bracelet, and someone said that Xia Xibei might have stolen it. The one who said that was a close friend of Xia Xibei. Although we doubted it, we still went to ask her about it. We didn¡¯t actually plan to make a big deal out of it, as we were all batchmates. However, that girl insisted that the bracelet was in Xia Xibei¡¯s bag. So in the end, we had no choice but to search her bag.¡± ¡°What happened next?¡± ¡°Then we found the bracelet in that girl¡¯s bag!¡± At that point, Xia Qinghan put on an enraged look. ¡°Only then did we realize that the girl was making a fool out of us! A few days later, that girl dropped out of school.¡± ¡°What?¡± they exclaimed, their jaws dropping. ¡°Yea, that girl was way too much! She fooled us all!¡± Xia Qinghan was so mad that her cheeks were flushed red now. ¡°She was good friends with Xia Xibei, so why would we doubt her when she stood up to testify? But who knew¡­¡± ¡°Was she really good friends with Xia Xibei?¡± Nini was doubtful, ¡°Good friends wouldn¡¯t do such things to each other, would they?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to know what had happened between them? I just heard somewhere that the reason they had fallen out with each other was because of a guy.¡± ¡°They were love rivals?!¡± ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t speak so loud!¡± Xia Qinghan stopped them in a hurry. ¡°It was just a rumor that I heard, I¡¯m not really sure.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sighing, she continued, ¡°But no matter what, we had all been fooled. And I happened to fall sick after that, and so I didn¡¯t get a chance to apologize to Xia Xibei. That¡¯s why things turned out this way.¡± ¡°So it wasn¡¯t your fault at all!¡± Xiaoshi said with fury. ¡°It was trouble that this so-called good friend of Xia Xibei invited, wasn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°Right! Birds of a feather flock together. Xia Xibei can¡¯t be totally innocent either!¡± Nini was equally mad. Chapter 204 - Out-of-the-world Imagination Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Xiaoshi exclaimed all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you say so?¡± Xia Qinghan asked hastily, her heart skipping a beat. ¡°Why do I find this incident so strange?¡± Xiaoshi was wearing a look of suspicion on her face. ¡°How is it strange?¡± ¡°Just think about it! That person was Xia Xibei¡¯s good friend, so she should be helping her! Why did she show up out of nowhere and accuse her of stealing that bracelet?¡± Nini scowled too, ¡°You¡¯re right, that is weird. If they really were good friends, she wouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sort it out properly.¡± Xiaoshi put on a solemn look as she declared, ¡°Let¡¯s not look at the process, but focus on the outcome instead! The person who benefited most from the incident in the end should be the mastermind!¡± The realization hit them the moment her words came out. ¡°Right!¡± Nini nodded right away, ¡°That¡¯s why I find it so strange! So it was all just a show written and directed and acted out by the same people!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei must have colluded with that person to defame you!¡± Xiaoshi was outraged. ¡°They had been singing a duet all along!¡± ¡°Certainly!¡± Nini nodded heavily. ¡°They were purposely putting you in a bad position!¡± They had seen things like that way too often. Such things were very common in the entertainment industry, most of which were publicized by the artists themselves. They started by playing the victim, and when they managed to gain popularity after the big fuss, people would even pity them for being victimized! But who would have known that the perpetrator did not even exist in the first place?! It was all just a show they had written to gain sympathy from the people! Having seen these types of things too often, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but begin their own conspiracy theory. It seemed to them that it was a show put on by Xia Xibei and her friend to lure Xia Qinghan into the trap! In the end, people would think that it was Xia Qinghan who tried to throw dirt on Xia Xibei¡¯s name! Therefore, Xia Xibei could even demand an apology from Xia Qinghan in a righteous manner. Just the thought of it made their hairs stand on end! As she listened to their theory, Xia Qinghan almost couldn¡¯t conceal the smile at the corners of her lips. Her intention was simply to steer herself clear from anything related to the matter. She hadn¡¯t expected them to complete the story with their own imagination! Indeed, people who had spent enough time in the industry had a tendency to complicate simple matters. However, why would she argue against it when what they were saying gave her the upper hand? ¡°Haih, I¡¯m not really sure what¡¯s real and what¡¯s not,¡± she heaved a sigh, ¡°But the incident put us on bad terms, and now she¡¯s treating me like a foe¡­¡± ¡°What do you have to care about!¡± Nini cut her off furiously. ¡°You have nothing to be guilty about! You should be mad! It was your reputation that they destroyed!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaoshi nodded along, ¡°You¡¯d better not go near her. Be careful not to get eaten up!¡± ¡°Right! We don¡¯t have such wicked minds; we could all get fooled so easily.¡± Looking at their righteous manners, Xia Qinghan nodded, ¡°Alright, I know.¡± At the other end of the classroom, Xia Xibei¡¯s ears pricked up and she retrieved her spiritual power. Her face was expressionless, but she was totally speechless at heart. She never would have thought that those two girls would be even more naive and stupid than Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying! Their imaginations were out of this world! How did they even come to such a conclusion?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With those brains, if they kept sticking with Xia Qinghan, they would be eaten whole in no time! It was truly a tragedy that people with such brains made it into the entertainment industry, wasn¡¯t it? Xia Xibei raised her brows and shot a look at the two girls glaring at her from a distance, flashing them a bright smile. Let your big sister save you with my heart of gold this time! Chapter 205 - Warm-up for Dance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next class was dance. The company had employed a world renown dance tutor, one who was proficient in many types of dances and had coached many singers before. It was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties whom everyone called Laosha. With a tall, slender build, he wasn¡¯t exactly a handsome guy, but his chubby face was pretty adorable. He was dressed in a cool hip hop-style outfit with a cap lowered over his face. Upon stepping inside, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows, ¡°Yo, we have a newcomer today?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, teacher. My name is Xia Xibei,¡± Xia Xibei responded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re really pretty, young lady.¡± Laosha¡¯s eyes shone when Xia Xibei smiled, and he couldn¡¯t help but compliment her. The others¡¯ faces darkened, looking at Xia Xibei with displeasure in their eyes. Although Laosha was in his thirties, his chubby face made him look young. He had been a tutor here for a few years now and had seen many trainees come and go. However, he had never made such remarks to anyone in the past. Although the students in the room were all good-looking, he only praised Xia Xibei, which roused dissatisfaction from the others. Meanwhile, Laosha wasn¡¯t bothered at all. He found the young lady very beautiful indeed. Apart from her good looks, her temperament stood out as well. Even among a big group of good-looking youngsters, she was still the special one who captured people¡¯s attention at first glance. Her body was well-built too, with long arms and slender legs, but they didn¡¯t make her look disproportionate in any way. To be a celebrity, and more importantly, a celebrity whom many adored, it took more than just good looks, but also certain distinguishing features! There were so many beautiful guys and girls out there, the most important thing was to make people remember them at first sight! Xia Xibei had done well in the context of being ¡°unique.¡± Although he knew that the rest of them were unhappy, Laosha didn¡¯t care. And sure enough, neither did he care how much trouble he had potentially caused Xia Xibei. It was the entertainment industry that they were dealing with, so the public¡¯s love and hatred were inevitable. If they couldn¡¯t get over such trivial problems, they¡¯d better pack up and go home. ¡°Alright, let the class begin!¡± After offering Xia Xibei the quick compliment, Laosha quickly shifted his thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s do a warm-up first.¡± As he spoke, he demonstrated the moves. Despite their displeasure, the trainees quickly dispersed and began doing the warm-up stretches. Xia Qinghan stood in a conspicuous spot, but one that certainly wouldn¡¯t be missed, and began warming up. She had been dancing for many years, so she could easily manage many moves that others found difficult with her soft, flexible body. ¡°One, two three, four, two, two, three, four, three, two, three, four¡­¡± Laosha clapped out the rhythm and made them move along to it. With a hint of a smile on her lips, Xia Qinghan did a thorough split. A few low grunts sounded out from the surroundings. It wasn¡¯t an easy split at all! And for those with rigid bodies, it was practically killing them! As she listened to the agonized grunts surrounding her, Xia Qinghan felt happy. ¡°Not bad, keep it up.¡± Laosha walked in front of her, nodding with a smile. ¡°Thank you, teacher,¡± Xia Qinghan replied with a smile. Laosha made his way to the back and she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look as well. Xia Xibei was at the back, and she wondered how she was doing. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s first lesson, so could she manage such a difficult stretch on the first try? Even though Laosha looked friendly and amiable, he was known for his strictness! He never spared anyone for mercy, be it a guy or a girl! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once, someone wasn¡¯t able to do a split, so he pressed the person down by force! She wondered how badly Xia Xibei would cry in a short while, when her bones became stiff! As she thought of that scene, Xia Qinghan turned to look, but was flabbergasted instead! Xia Xibei had managed to do the split! Chapter 206 - Amazing Flexibility Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan wasn¡¯t the only one watching Xia Xibei; everyone else was too. What did good looks account for? Competence said it all! Therefore, everyone was still keeping an eye on Xia Xibei while busy with the warm-up. And then their jaws dropped once again! The splits and squats that gave everyone else a hard time were a piece of cake as far as Xia Xibei was concerned! The trainees around Xia Xibei felt a surge of dizziness when they saw Xia Xibei lower her body in a flash¡ªand then she did it again! Her long, pretty legs split in two directions, sitting steadily on the floor in the next second! The trainees behind her couldn¡¯t help but step back a little. Her legs were too long, so they had no choice but to make room for her. Then they took a look at her face. She seemed to be at complete ease, her expression showing no sign of agony. Everyone¡¯s eyes grew as wide as saucers. ¡°You¡¯ve trained before?¡± Curious, Laosha asked her as he walked up to her. ¡°You can say that,¡± Xia Xibei lied without any change in her expression. ¡°I train once in a while when I¡¯m at home.¡± The others¡¯ lips were twitching. How could anyone be so great at this just by training at home? What a joke! However, great flexibility really wasn¡¯t something that anyone could have just by envying others. ¡°Press forward,¡± Laosha said. ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. Her upper body toppled forward, her slim waist pressed straight onto her thigh and her head leaning against her shin. The others felt as though they were being torn apart. Although they had been training for a long period of time, their flexibility simply wasn¡¯t as great as Xia Xibei¡¯s. It was too much of a challenge to complete the move perfectly. ¡°Very good,¡± Laosha nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Come on, switch your moves!¡± Everyone hurriedly switched their moves, all of them bustling. When the warm-up ended, all of them felt as if their joints had been dislocated and reassembled, sweating profusely. But then they took a look at Xia Xibei. She looked completely at ease, and there was hardly any sweat on her. They couldn¡¯t quite describe their feelings. If they hadn¡¯t been training together, they would have thought that she was goofing off or using shortcuts! However, great flexibility didn¡¯t mean much! Dancing required the coordination of rhythm, moves, and limbs. Moreover, strength was also a crucial component. With her skinny arms and legs, she surely didn¡¯t have much strength. When the real deal began, she would know how hard it truly was! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll begin by demonstrating once.¡± Laosha turned on the music and moved his arms and legs. The instant the prelude sounded, he began dancing with the rhythm. All of the trainees watched Laosha closely, fearing that they might miss one of the moves. Laosha was a very strict coach. Anyone who didn¡¯t pay full attention would be berated terribly. Furthermore, the moves that he taught were brilliant, but difficult to master. Anyone who didn¡¯t follow the rhythm closely would lag behind. Everyone was striving to be better than before, in the hopes that they could debut as soon as possible. Who would dare to be careless at this point? Xia Xibei was standing at the back, watching Laosha¡¯s moves with a relaxed look on her face. She had memorized all his moves by heart. It was no wonder that the company had hired Laosha as the dance tutor, even with his high pay. His moves were brisk, sharp, and attractive, wasting no time. Every move he made was brilliant and on point, which made people want to move along with the music. The other trainees held their breaths as they watched his moves closely, their eyes shimmering with envy and adoration. If they could dance that way, it would never be hard to gain fans! Two minutes later, the music stopped and Laosha came to a gradual halt as well, panting softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you clear now?¡± Of course, he was just randomly asking, not expecting a real response. He wasn¡¯t that perverse, to the point that he expected them to master the moves simply by watching it once. Much to his surprise, however, Xia Qinghan stepped forth. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Chapter 207 - Learnt the Moves Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She had mastered the dance? Everyone¡¯s attention was captured at once, turning to look at Xia Qinghan in deep shock. This dance wasn¡¯t simple at all. In fact, it was rather complicated. A lot of the moves seemed attractive, but they weren¡¯t easy to achieve. Besides, some of the moves were particularly tough, requiring a few rounds of practice to memorize. But Xia Qinghan was claiming that she had mastered it already. Wasn¡¯t that an exaggeration? Laosha looked at Xia Qinghan, asking with a scowl, ¡°Do you mean you¡¯ve watched it clearly or you¡¯ve mastered it?¡± They weren¡¯t the same thing at all. ¡°I have memorized all the moves,¡± Xia Qinghan clarified, adding in a serious manner, ¡°Of course, some of the moves might not be perfect, and I might require a few more rounds of practice.¡± Her honest words put a smile on Laosha¡¯s face. He would have been mad if she claimed to have mastered it thoroughly. Anyway, he did not believe that anyone could learn something at such a terrifying speed. Therefore, he was glad that she had the courage to bring up her own weakness. ¡°Well then, give it a try.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With looks of envy and jealousy pinned on her, Xia Qinghan shot Xia Xibei a glance, then puffed up her chest and lifted her chin before walking to the center. Everyone made way for her as Laosha replayed the music, stating, ¡°You may start.¡± The music began and Xia Qinghan took a deep breath, starting to move her body with the beat. When she finished, all of them couldn¡¯t help but applaud. Xiaoshi and Nini were applauding and cheering and whistling with all their might, shouting out, ¡°Amazing!¡± It turned out that she really had memorized Laosha¡¯s moves! She was replicating them almost perfectly! That was totally spectacular, wasn¡¯t it?! Sure enough, like Xia Qinghan herself had said, she had learnt many of the moves only superficially, so her strength and other aspects were neither accurate nor perfect at the moment. However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t memorize all the dance moves the first time the way she had done. Just imagine how powerful her memory was! The others would have taken at least two or three times to memorize all the moves. ¡°She really is a scholar! Her memory is remarkable!¡± ¡°Scholars will be scholars!¡± ¡°Absolutely amazing!¡± ¡°I have no idea how many times it would take me to memorize the moves!¡± Their compliments almost made Xia Qinghan lose control of her joy, her lips curving upwards. ¡°Not bad, indeed,¡± Laosha nodded too, a small smile on his lips. ¡°You did memorize all the basic moves, but there are still a lot of moves that need to be perfected.¡± ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll definitely practise hard,¡± Xia Qinghan nodded seriously with a respectful look on her face. Laosha felt good when he saw her serious attitude. As a tutor, his biggest fear was coming across slow-witted, dense students. He would throw up blood if he had to teach them more than a few times! It was great to have clever students like her; the more the better! In fact, Xia Qinghan had only managed to imitate the surface, but not the core. She had been doing soft, graceful dances from a young age, so she wasn¡¯t quite impressive at dances that required strength, like this one did. However, Laosha was satisfied enough to see such a performance on her first attempt. Feeling happy, Laosha couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did anyone else master it too?¡± Of course, it was a random question once again. People like Xia Qinghan, who was able to master the moves on their first try, were few and far between. The others exchanged glances, seeming rather timid and hesitant. They had only managed to memorize some of the moves. Although Xia Qinghan had repeated it a while ago, they still hadn¡¯t memorized it completely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Laosha¡¯s glance swept across all the trainees, not having high expectations to begin with. ¡°Well then, let us¡­¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Everyone turned around to look, meeting Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful eyes. Chapter 208 - Im Better than Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Upon seeing Xia Xibei step out, Xiaoshi and Nini couldn¡¯t help but frown in distaste, whispering to each other. ¡°What¡¯s she trying to do? Steal the spotlight from Qinghan?¡± ¡°Haha! How can it be that easy? Let¡¯s see her embarrass herself!¡± Just who did Xia Xibei think she was? Was she someone who could compare herself to Xia Qinghan? Although Xia Xibei sang well and could do splits, those things did not really mean anything. Would she still be so proud of herself when she started dancing for real? It took a long period of training to dance well! Xia Xibei had just come in, so did she really think she was that amazing? Apart from the two of them, many others were having the same thoughts. The dance had only been demonstrated twice, if Xia Qinghan¡¯s performance was counted. Could Xia Xibei really manage to do the complete dance? Considering the strife between Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan, however, everyone knew her intention. It was clear that she couldn¡¯t stand how Xia Qinghan was getting all the attention! However, one had to be competent if they wanted to suppress someone else! Otherwise, this would just be downright shameful for her! Filled with complicated emotions, everyone watched as Xia Xibei made her way to the center. ¡°You wanna try too?¡± Laosha looked at her with raised eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You think you¡¯ve mastered it?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Laosha¡¯s interest was piqued by her concise replies, so he decided to throw more questions at her. ¡°How well do you think you¡¯ve mastered it?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Everyone around her couldn¡¯t help but sneer with disdain upon hearing her words, some scowling while others pouted in distaste. ¡°How well do you think you can do then, when compared to her?¡± Laosha kept asking. ¡°Better than her.¡± The others burst into an uproar. How audacious of her! How dare she claim to be better than Xia Qinghan before she even started dancing! She was absolutely shameless, wasn¡¯t she?! But Laosha was extremely amused. ¡°You have that much confidence in yourself?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei also noticed the way Laosha was expecting her to make a fool of herself. However, not only did she not shrink back in fear, she grew even more confident instead. ¡°You¡¯ll see if I¡¯m good or not when I begin dancing in a while.¡± God damn it! How flagrant and unrepentant! The faces of the trainees around her had become distorted. Her bragging was incredible! It was as though she was already the queen of dance! Originally, they didn¡¯t have much of an impression of her. All they knew was that she had some bad blood with Xia Qinghan. However, that didn¡¯t give her permission to behave so blatantly and audaciously, did it? A competent person showing off was confident, but an incompetent person showing off was simply stupid! Did she look forward to being ridiculed that much? As though she couldn¡¯t see the looks of contempt on the others¡¯ faces, Xia Xibei looked towards Laosha, asking him, ¡°Teacher, shall we begin?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s begin.¡± Laosha did not question her further, playing the music instead. ¡°I hope your performance won¡¯t let us down.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s clear, confident voice sounded as the prelude began, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Then Xia Xibei started moving. As her arms swung abruptly, changes began to unfold. In the meantime, her legs were placed in a different position. As the music played, it was as if Xia Xibei¡¯s moves had shaken the gates in everyone¡¯s heart, awakening their souls. Their eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen in wonder as they watched Xia Xibei¡¯s slender figure closely. The music gradually quickened and Xia Xibei¡¯s moves sped up alongside it, hitting every beat with marvelous accuracy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The trainees felt as if they were watching Laosha¡¯s dancing figure, but Xia Xibei was skinnier than Laosha, and so much more beautiful than him too. Her soft, slim waist swayed with strength, her arms and legs moved in beautiful harmony, her hair fluttered in the air, and her fierce glance swept across the room¡­ It all formed a charming, enthralling picture that no one could tear their eyes away from. When Xia Xibei finally stopped, the entire room was absolutely silent! Chapter 209 - The Birth of a Queen Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone only recovered from their petrified state when the music from the next song began to play. When they recalled Xia Xibei¡¯s performance, however, they couldn¡¯t help but inhale a sharp breath. She had really managed to complete the dance! No, they should not say that. She had managed to replicate it perfectly! Her moves, her strength, those angles¡­ They were all identical to Laosha¡¯s! Due to the difference in body shape, however, her moves seemed way more unique and charming; they just couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of her! The trainees were at a loss for words for a long time, but Laosha¡¯s stupefaction was in no way less than theirs. Compared to the inexperienced trainees, Laosha saw so much more from the dance, as he was the choreographer. This was a rather explosive dance, requiring sufficient strength to express correctly. While Xia Qinghan was dancing just now, she had only managed to touch the bare surface of the dance. Her moves were soft and feathery, which didn¡¯t quite bring out the beauty. But Xia Xibei was a whole different story. She danced with adequate strength! No! To be more precise, she managed to replicate the same amount of strength he had! In the midst of his daze, Laosha felt as if he was watching himself in the mirror. Every raise of her hand and every lift of her leg seemed so familiar! Despite her skinny, feeble appearance, Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was extraordinary! Her moves were on point and in time, her eyes ferocious and tempting¡­ If she was on stage, fans would scream with madness! This was clearly a queen born for the stage! ¡°How was it?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words brought everyone back to reality, pulling them out of their deep shock. Right now, all of them were wearing the same inexplicable expressions on their faces. Shock, surprise, reverence, envy, jealousy, adoration¡­ With so many different emotions entangled in their hearts at once, their faces were on the verge of distortion. Such prodigies actually existed! They had just witnessed the birth of a prodigy with their very own eyes! ¡°Great! Amazing!¡± Laosha¡¯s forbearance was much better than theirs. He came back to his senses immediately, clapping his hands. With him in the lead, everyone else started clapping along too. Pa! Pa! Pa! The sound of applause got louder and louder. ¡°Absolutely wonderful!¡± Laosha applauded while singing her praises. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to dance so well!¡± Xia Xibei had concealed her ferocity by this time and was now acting rather bashful. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°How many years have you been dancing for?¡± During the warm-up a while ago, Laosha did not ask that question despite Xia Xibei¡¯s outstanding performance. However, now he felt that he had to ask. ¡°Me?¡± Xia Xibei pointed at herself and shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t start dancing until I was seventeen.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying. She had never danced before the age of ¡°seventeen.¡± During her previous life, she had only started dancing in her twenties. Due to her late beginning, she had expended a great amount of effort in order to keep up with the rest. In fact, she was born with artistic talents, but she hadn¡¯t had an opportunity to express it in the past. Later, it would only take her a few years to have shocking accomplishments. In other words, it was all because of her past efforts that she could perform with such ease now. As a matter of fact, what she had done right now could really be considered bullying. Her situation was truly extraordinary, after all. However, it was Xia Qinghan who had just been bullied. How would the others know what she had been through? They were instantly horrified upon hearing that she hadn¡¯t learnt dancing before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re kidding!¡± Laosha¡¯s eyes went extremely wide, staring at Xia Xibei in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?!¡± The others were all having the same thoughts. If someone who hadn¡¯t learnt dancing before could put on such a fabulous performance, then they really were pretty rubbish, weren¡¯t they? ¡°What¡¯s the point of lying to you guys?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. All of them were petrified once again, realizing that she wasn¡¯t kidding. Chapter 210 - An Outrageous Existence Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation So this was the first time she had danced?! She was totally kidding, wasn¡¯t she?! No one dared believe what Xia Xibei had just said. Just how inhuman would someone have to be to learn things at such a terrifying speed? Xia Qinghan looked even more awful, with her face both flushed and pale at the same time, as if someone had just slapped her face. She had been proud of her performance just moments ago, but Xia Xibei had given her a brutal slap on the face! She had always thought that dancing would give Xia Xibei a hard time, as she had never learnt it before. Xia Xibei had never learnt dancing, indeed, but who would have thought that it would be completely effortless to her?! Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see the difference between the two of them. The trainees were wearing looks of shock and fascination on their faces. Even Laosha was looking at Xia Xibei with undisguised obsession in his eyes! ¡°She¡¯s more than just a scholar; she¡¯s a goddess!¡± ¡°That¡¯s freaking heavenly, isn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°I thought monsters couldn¡¯t become gods?!¡± As she listened to people¡¯s adoring comments about Xia Xibei, Xia Qinghan felt like her heart had plummeted into an ice-cold chasm, her limbs numb and her tongue bitter. ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± Laosha was the teacher, so he brought everyone¡¯s attention back to him with a clap of his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s start practicing!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The others nodded, but their eyes remained glued to Xia Xibei. This time around, no one could recall their contempt towards her. All that was left was apprehension, envy, and reverence. If they had such a horrifying ability in learning, they could debut anytime soon, couldn¡¯t they? They couldn¡¯t help but lament within. Why did people like her even exist? Putting her good looks aside, just why was she so amazing at everything? Would anyone else even make it out alive?! ¡°Focus!¡± Laosha shouted, a scowl on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted if you aren¡¯t as great as her!¡± Their hearts went cold for a second and their faces flushed red. Quickly pulling their scattered thoughts back together, they concentrated on the dance practice. He was right! They weren¡¯t bestowed with talents like Xia Xibei¡¯s. If they didn¡¯t work hard, they would end up being nothing at all! Besides, demons like her were rare in this world. They shouldn¡¯t compare themselves with pervs like her! Many of them channeled their sorrow and rage into motivation, watching Laosha¡¯s moves closely. They couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted now. Laosha nodded in satisfaction when he saw their efforts. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have an outrageous existence like Xia Xibei work beside them. At least it would make them understand that there were mountains beyond mountains. Without hard work, they would be eliminated sooner or later. When he turned around to look, Laosha was even more satisfied. Despite Xia Xibei¡¯s impressive performance, she was still practicing intently along with the rhythm. And much to their surprise, her dance moves changed every time she practiced. As the music flowed, her moves became more precise, even adding a touch of uniqueness to her dancing. She had only been replicating the dance a short while ago, leaving everyone flabbergasted by her terrifying learning ability. Right now, however, her moves were even more unbridled and eye-catching, the look in her eyes growing even more mesmerizing. Her moves were tough and attractive earlier, but now that she was dancing in a more mellow way without losing her strength, she was even more gripping. The look in Laosha¡¯s eyes showed that he was getting more and more impressed. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t met prodigies before, but prodigies like Xia Xibei were far too rare! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He considered himself a genius, but in front of Xia Xibei, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to retaliate! Just imagine how spectacular a scene an outrageous genius like her would make in the days to come! Although the others were focused on their practice, they could still see Xia Xibei¡¯s moves in the mirror, their attention inevitably captured by her as time went on. When everyone finally came to their senses, only Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan were left dancing to the rhythm. Chapter 211 - Worse Setback Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was only by the time she felt that the atmosphere had changed did Xia Qinghan realize that everyone but her and Xia Xibei had stopped dancing. Under their subtle gazes, her moves stiffened, little by little. From the mirror, she saw that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t affected at all. Her timing was precise, and her moves were clean and well executed. Then she took a look at herself. The moves that she had thought were pretty good seemed flimsy and powerless when compared to Xia Xibei. With her heart palpating fast, she came to a stop. Her face switched from red to ashen to pale, wishing she could dig a hole and hide there right now! ¡°The difference is too big, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yea, I didn¡¯t feel that way when they were dancing individually, but when they stand next to each other though¡­ Goodness! This is public humiliation!¡± ¡°I¡¯d die of embarrassment if that was me!¡± Those words drifted into Xia Qinghan¡¯s ears bit by bit and sliced through her flesh like a blunt knife, making her bleed all over. Her face kept turning more and more ashen. Her lips moved, and she forced out a small smile, claiming, ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡± She left in a hurry, leaving behind everyone¡¯s looks of contempt and ridicule. Her emotions only broke loose when she stepped into a cubicle! There, she clenched her fists tight with all her strength, trying to refrain from losing control. ¡®God damn Xia Xibei!¡¯ Xia Qinghan cursed in her heart, her cheeks flushed and her eyes red with anger. If anyone else had been here, they would be horrified to see the person in front of them. How could this hideous person be the same gentle, beautiful, soft-hearted young lady that they knew? If the last shred of sanity that she had hadn¡¯t reminded her that this wasn¡¯t her own home, Xia Qinghan might have torn this place apart! God damn Xia Xibei! Why must she always set herself against her?! Hadn¡¯t she mastered the dance already? Why did she keep dancing?! When she found out about the disparity between her and Xia Xibei just now, Xia Qinghan did not admit defeat, despite feeling shocked and displeased. So what if she memorized the moves quickly? She would still be able to defeat her in the end! Therefore, she intended to diligently learn from Laosha. But who would have expected everyone to stop at one point, leaving her and Xia Xibei as the only ones dancing?! That was the reason why the contrast seemed so obvious! The disparity wasn¡¯t that great when they were dancing on their own. But a short while ago, they were standing not far from each other, doing the same exact moves, so the difference could be seen with just a glance! Xia Qinghan was furious, grinding her teeth so hard that they were almost crushed to dust. She knew that Xia Xibei had done it on purpose! Xia Xibei wanted to embarrass her in front of everyone there! However, she wouldn¡¯t admit defeat just like that! Xia Xibei was just a broke, petty child; what did she have to compete with her? After taking a few deep breaths to adjust her mood, Xia Qinghan finally stepped out of the washroom. By the time she returned to the dance classroom, Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression was back to normal. However, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze once again when she saw Xia Xibei, who was surrounded by a crowd. What were they doing? ¡°Look, this is how this part should be done,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice rang through the room. ¡°Come on! Arms, legs, one, two, three, four¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but marvel. So it wasn¡¯t that hard after all! ¡°Let us continue.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem to notice Xia Qinghan¡¯s return, carrying on with instructing the other trainees on the moves instead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others only shot Xia Qinghan a glance, then went back to concentrating on their own moves. Laosha had gone out to pick up a call just now, so Xia Xibei had become their assistant coach. Much to their surprise, Xia Xibei was much friendlier than they had imagined! Xia Qinghan found out that there was something worse than embarrassing herself in front of everyone, which was this: no one cared about her at all! Chapter 212 - Grievance and Tears Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan fidgeted for the rest of the class. When she watched other people learn to dance from Xia Xibei, her heart felt as if it was on fire. However, if others looked at her, she felt that they were laughing at her. What angered her the most was Xia Xibei¡¯s indifference towards her. Several times, when their eyes met, Xia Xibei quickly turned away, refusing to even look at her. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, as if she was not worth mentioning. What did Xia Xibei mean by that?! Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart seemed to have been bitten by ants, which was extremely uncomfortable. Seeing that everyone was liking and admiring Xia Xibei more and more, she felt as if the air had become thinner and she was about to suffocate. During class, she was in a trance and couldn¡¯t concentrate. Despite this, Laosha didn¡¯t criticize her, all of his attention on Xia Xibei! Thinking of this, Xia Qinghan gritted her teeth with hatred. She had never suffered like this before in her life! She had always been the center of attention in a crowd. She enjoyed the wonderful feeling of being watched by everyone, making her feel as if she was the most beautiful and outstanding person there. But today, everything was beyond her control! Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t recover, not even after class ended. When class finally wrapped up, she couldn¡¯t resist going to Bai Meixue. As soon as she stepped into her office and saw Bai Meixue, she burst into tears. ¡°Auntie Xue!¡± Bai Meixue immediately became flustered upon seeing Xia Qinghan crying. ¡°What happened? Who hurt you?!¡± exclaimed Bai Meixue, circling Xia Qinghan and checking for any signs of harm. After confirming that there were no injuries, she breathed a sigh of relief, but was still very nervous. ¡°Tell Auntie Xue. What¡¯s the matter? Who dared to bully you?¡± Before she could even open her mouth, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but start crying again. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! What happened?¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s heart was breaking. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± If Xia Qinghan hadn¡¯t held her back, she might have rushed out to ask someone about the situation. ¡°I- I¡­¡± Xia Qinghan felt so wronged that her tears flowed profusely, her pitiful look really making Bai Meixue feel awful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take your time, let¡¯s talk it out.¡± After Xia Qinghan cried for a while, she finally revealed what had happened today between sobs. ¡°¡­Xia Xibei was targeting me!¡± she finally concluded. ¡°That little b¡­ That girl can do this?¡± Bai Meixue was shocked too. Bai Meixue knew about Xia Xibei¡¯s living situation, believing that she had no resources to learn these things. In other words, Xia Xibei had no other merits other than a pretty face. Even if she had talent, that talent must be developed through the use of money! No matter how talented Xia Xibei was, after joining the company, she still needed to go through long-term training inorder to grow. However, she did not expect Xia Xibei to have such powerful strength! At this moment, Bai Meixue couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what kind of life had Xia Xibei lived before? ¡°I was almost laughed to death by everyone today!¡± Xia Qinghan brazenly vented in front of Bai Meixue. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a star anymore!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s face turned grim immediately, taking Xia Qinghan aback. ¡°Why are you comparing yourself to her?¡± Bai Meixue took a deep breath, suppressing the vicious fire in her heart before comforting her, ¡°You and her don¡¯t live in the same world! Even if she performed well here, the company isn¡¯t hers! Do you think it¡¯s that easy to debut?¡± Chapter 213 - Top Student Imag Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bai Meixue had never expected Xia Xibei to join this company. However, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t be able to control things after she joined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how powerful she is, without the stage, she can¡¯t show anything!¡± Bai Meixue comforted Xia Qinghan. ¡°Also, you must remember that you and she are not from the same world! Don¡¯t compare yourself to her, do you understand?¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s face was stern, speaking very seriously. It was the first time Xia Qinghan had seen Bai Meixue being so serious and awe-inspiring, so she nodded obediently, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± After being comforted by Bai Meixue, Xia Qinghan finally calmed down. Right! Why was she comparing herself to Xia Xibei? It didn¡¯t matter if Xia Xibei was amazing. What was the point if she didn¡¯t have any opportunities or a stage?! Wasn¡¯t this industry full of people who had talent but no opportunities, who had no choice but to leave in resignation?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will plan everything for you,¡± Bai Meixue said softly, caressing Xia Qinghan¡¯s head lovingly ¡°Yes. Thanks, Auntie Xue,¡± Xia Qinghan nodded docilely. ¡°However, you can¡¯t fall behind in your studies,¡± Bai Meixue continued. ¡°We are going to build you up as a top student character, so you must maintain your grades.¡± ¡°Top student?¡± Xia Qinghan asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bai Meixue nodded. ¡°Many stars have their character settings. You have to follow the most popular route when the time comes. Being a top student is the most popular.¡± Being a top student was not only great for getting student fans, but it appealed to parents as well! Every parent hoped that their children would find a positive role model. A top student idol not only enabled kids to like them, the image pleased their parents as well. If the parents were satisfied, it improved the purchasing power of the students as well, since their spending money was controlled by their parents. ¡°I understand,¡± Xia Qinghan nodded, a little proud. ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem. My grades have always been great.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that,¡± Bai Meixue smiled and tapped her nose. ¡°That¡¯s why I am going to create this persona.¡± She knew Xia Qinghan better than everyone; of course she knew the best way. ¡°By the way, there will be an answering competition show coming up. I am going to sign you up.¡± ¡°Answering competition?¡± Xia Qinghan was taken aback for a moment. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The show is called ¡®Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage,¡¯ and you answer questions to pass levels,¡± Bai Meixue explained. ¡°The topics are not difficult, but they do cover a lot of areas.¡± ¡°Is this show¡­ Does it have good ratings?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not on yet. What ratings do you want?¡± Bai Meixue gave her a scornful look. ¡°But, the ratings for this type of show¡­¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression was mixed. This kind of question-answering program usually didn¡¯t have good ratings because they usually weren¡¯t that interesting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are just going on for a bit. It¡¯s good for creating your image.¡± As long as Xia Qinghan performed well on this show, they could hire online commenters and marketing accounts to make her top student image go viral. ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Qinghan finally understood, immediately smiling brilliantly. ¡°So, after you go back, you have to study hard for me. Then you can be confident when you go on the show.¡± ¡°Is¡­ Is there no question bank?¡± Xia Qinghan hesitated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not for the time being,¡± Bai Meixue shook her head. ¡°If necessary, we will prepare one when the time comes.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After talking to Bai Meixue for half an hour, Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood had improved greatly. So what if Xia Xibei performed really well? Did she have anyone to plan everything for her? Chapter 214 - Milk Tea Shop Opening Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue were plotting, and she didn¡¯t have the time to care, because today was the grand opening of the milk tea shop. After finding a location for the store, Fang Yongxin had been very involved in the store, following the progress every day. With all her effort, the milk tea shop was finally going to open. Saturday was when the mall was the busiest. There were many people coming and going, and a red banner attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Delicious and Healthy: Milk Tea that will never make you gain weight! The slogan wasn¡¯t exactly easy to say, but the message was very appealing. Non-fattening milk tea? Was that a joke? Everyone knew that milk tea was a drink high in both sugar calories, sure to make you gain weight. Yet, the milk tea shop called ¡°Jiabei Sweet¡± was using such a banner. It was false advertising! While everyone was thinking this, after smelling the sweet scent wafting over to them, they still walked over. Today¡¯s grand opening offered customers a ¡°buy one get one free¡± coupon for the milk tea. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they looked at the colorful milk tea molds on the counter. These milk teas were gorgeous! There were a total of seven cups in shades of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. The colors were fresh and juicy, as bright and beautiful as a starry sky, some mixed with coconut pearls. Even knowing they were molds, they were very appetizing. ¡°This milk tea is not fattening?¡± someone couldn¡¯t resist asking. Since people chose to drink milk tea, they were naturally prepared to gain weight. However, this shop was advertising a non-fattening product, so everyone had to ask. ¡°Of course!¡± The shop assistants were all beautiful, young women with smiling faces. ¡°Our milk tea is laboratory tested, so we can confirm that the calories and sugar content are only one-tenth of that of ordinary milk tea! It will satisfy your taste buds and there will be absolutely no weight-gain!¡± The passers-by looked at each other. Calories were one thing, but if the milk tea only had one-tenth the sugar of a normal drink, was it even milk tea? Milk tea had to be sweet! ¡°You mean the milk tea is not sweet?¡± ¡°No, our milk tea is very sweet!¡± The clerk held out small cups of milk tea for the customers to sample. ¡°Here, try it!¡± The passers-by reached out hesitantly, picking up small cups of milk tea and sipping on the drink. After they did so, their eyes widened in shock. It was delicious! The milk tea had a rich, milky aroma with just the right amount of sweetness. The taste was silky, but whatever had made it that way was not greasy at all. The more you drank, the more you wanted. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°I really won¡¯t get fat after drinking this?¡± someone with glittering eyes asked loudly. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± the clerk smiled and nodded. ¡°It has herbs, so it is good for your health!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t taste any herbs¡­¡± ¡°Well, that is our secret recipe!¡± Secret recipe or not, fattening or not, the milk tea was indeed delicious. The milk tea also looked amazing. Many people were intrigued when they saw others walk out with their beautiful and attractive milk tea in high-quality, exquisite cups. And there was a ¡°buy one get one free¡± offer going on today! Soon, a long line had formed at the door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren helped out in the store while wearing their hats and masks, both of them incredibly busy. When they saw the crowd outside, their smiles became brighter. ¡°Great!¡± Song Jiaren was very happy. ¡°Everyone loves it!¡± She was confident there would be a lot of repeat customers! Half an hour later, news came from the front that there were two large takeout orders, each of which was more than 100 cups of milk tea! Chapter 215 - Who Are You? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°A big order?¡± Song Jiaren became excited. This area had a lot of office buildings, most of them filled with companies. These companies usually ordered afternoon tea, which always included milk tea, cake, fruit, etc. It could be said that stores nearby often had bulk orders. But Song Jiaren didn¡¯t think a big order like that would come this quickly! Fang Yongxin came to the back of the store. She was just as happy. ¡°Yes, big orders!¡± Fang Yongxin managed the milk tea shop, so she was overjoyed about the orders. ¡°One is for a large beauty salon near here. The other is for a company upstairs,¡± she explained. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that we would become popular so soon!¡± Song Jiaren was very excited. Her hands kept working, very skilled. She had not done chores at home before, but when she got here, she showed her superior hands-on skills. This made Fang Yongxin think that maybe Jiaren should do more chores at home? ¡°It¡¯s our opening day, so we have a ¡°buy one get one free¡± offer going on. Maybe that¡¯s why they are interested.¡± Although Fang Yongxin was happy, she did not exaggerate the situation. ¡°As long as they drink it, we can keep them coming back to us!¡± Xia Xibei stated proudly. ¡°Exactly!¡± Song Jiaren took the time to applaud. ¡°We can definitely keep them!¡± Their delicious milk tea would definitely keep everyone around. Who didn¡¯t like drinking milk tea that was non-fattening, delicious, and healthy too? Especially office workers. They would absolutely be interested. After a busy afternoon, Song Jiaren was exhausted. She walked out of the back of the store, taking off her mask and hat. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± a surprised voice sounded. Song Jiaren looked over and hesitantly asked, ¡°You are¡­?¡± A slender young woman, less than 160 cm tall, was in front of her. She had beautiful eyes, but there was a trace of sadness in her expression, inviting pity. She wore a white dress that outlined her slim waist, which was narrow and looked easily breakable. Just this one glance made Song Jiaren dislike her. She definitely liked people with straight-forward personalities. This girl looked moody and sentimental; she wasn¡¯t her type of person. Although she didn¡¯t know who this girl was. The girl looked at Song Jiaren in surprise, asking in return, ¡°Do you work here?¡± Song Jiaren was wearing an apron with ¡°Jiabei Sweet¡± printed on it. Although she had lost a lot of weight, she still looked much bigger than ordinary people. The difference was especially obvious when compared with this girl. ¡°You know me?¡± Song Jiaren frowned, thinking that the girl¡¯s tone was a little strange. ¡°I know you,¡± the girl nodded, ¡°You¡¯re Little Qi¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Little Qi?¡± Song Jiaren was taken aback. It took her awhile to realize she was talking about Yu Ziqi. Through Xia Xibei, Song Jiaren had also gotten to know Yu Ziqi. Yu Ziqi was thinner than Song Jiaren, but he was still fat. The two of them were quite eye-catching together. Moreover, Yu Ziqi had a very simple personality, so he got along well with them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Song Jiaren asked with a frown. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°My name is Zheng Xiaowen. I am Little Qi¡¯s deskmate at school, and also the neighbor who grew up with him.¡± Zheng Xiaowen said softly, her face slightly lowered. Song Jiaren frowned. Those words sounded a little odd. However, she didn¡¯t overthink it and continued to ask, ¡°Did you want to buy some milk tea?¡± ¡°I was just passing by,¡± Zheng Xiaowen smiled in reply. ¡°So you work here?¡± Raising her voice, she added, ¡°But I thought that the milk tea here didn¡¯t make you fat?¡± Chapter 216 - Fake Advertizing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation These words made the other people look over. Everyone was stunned when they saw Song Jiaren¡¯s body shape, their expressions a bit strange. If you went to a beauty salon and saw that the technician had acne, you would definitely doubt the effectiveness of that salon. If you went to a gym and saw a flabby fitness coach, who would dare to go to another class? The owner of this shop was claiming that their milk tea was non-fattening, but if their clerk was fat, everyone began to wonder about the truth behind this claim. Earlier, everyone had been busy buying milk tea and hadn¡¯t noticed the clerk inside, so they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that this had been mentioned, people began to feel a bit differently. Was this milk tea really non-fattening? Did she gain weight after drinking this? If so, their advertising was ridiculous! Thinking this way, everyone began to show dissatisfaction, hesitating before placing their orders. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s words made Song Jiaren¡¯s face turn grim. She was not stupid, naturally understanding that Zheng Xiaowen had bad intentions. Although she didn¡¯t know when she had offended Zheng Xiaowen, now was not the time to analyze this matter. She gave a cold laugh, ¡°You mean, our milk tea has fake advertising?!¡± ¡°I- I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Zheng Xiaowen seemed to be frightened by her, immediately taking two steps back to get away from her. Her action almost made Song Jiaren go ballistic. This girl was definitely here to mess up their store-opening! Song Jiaren finally understood why she had gotten a bad feeling about Zheng Xiaowen just now. Her instincts were right! ¡°Jiajia.¡± Xia Xibei heard the noise and came out from inside the store, stopping next to Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren¡¯s anger was calmed down by Xia Xibei, but she still stared at Zheng Xiaowen fiercely. While Zheng Xiaowen was being stared, her face grew pale and her body trembled slightly, making her look pitiful. Song Jiaren felt her hand itching to move, wishing she could get some close contact with Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face. However, today was their grand opening, and it shouldn¡¯t be ruined by someone like her. Before Xia Xibei could speak, Song Jiaren snorted, ¡°Our store doesn¡¯t use fake advertising. No matter how much milk tea you drink, you won¡¯t get fat.¡± Zheng Xiaowen glanced at her, smirking but saying nothing. She was obviously not convinced. The other customers continued to watch the show. As the crowd watched on, Jiaren Song took out her cell phone. ¡°This is how I looked like before. I drank a lot of milk tea, and I am much thinner now!¡± She clicked on a photo, the girl on it almost filling the whole screen. The people standing close by were taken aback after seeing the photo clearly. ¡°What the- She¡¯s so much thinner now!¡± Although Song Jiaren was still fat at the moment, she had lost a lot of weight, her facial features much more visible than they were in the photo, where her body seemed to overflow off of the screen. Song Jiaren nonchalantly handed the phone to other people and continued, ¡°This was me a month ago. I have lost more than ten kilograms now.¡± ¡°Ten kilograms?!¡± The crowd drew a collective breath. The speed of her weight loss was crazy! Moreover, didn¡¯t losing so much weight in a month affect your health? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, seeing Song Jiaren¡¯s glowing face, everyone knew the answer to their question. ¡°How did you get thinner?¡± a slightly chubby girl raised her voice and asked. ¡°Heh heh. Of course, I have my ways! Anyway, I drank two cups of our milk tea a day, but I still did not get fat!¡± Speaking of this, Song Jiaren¡¯s mood immediately improved. Chapter 217 - Milk Tea for Weight-loss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Jiaren had a lot to say about weight-loss. Although she didn¡¯t reveal Xia Xibei¡¯s role in the change, she only looked towards her. After all, this was all due to Xia Xibei. What if Xia Xibe didn¡¯t like her talking rashly? When she met Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes, Xia Xibei gave a small smile. ¡°Everyone, our store now focuses on milk tea that is non-fattening. After a while, we will also launch milk tea that will help you lose weight.¡± ¡®What?!¡¯ everyone thought in shock. ¡°Milk tea that helps you lose weight? Are you joking?¡± Today¡¯s milk tea was already a surprise, and now there was weight-loss milk tea? Weight-loss tea?! Could someone this pretty be exaggerating? ¡°Can a clerk like you say this?¡± Zheng Xiaowen asked weakly. The others were suddenly stunned. Right! Could a clerk be responsible for this kind of statement? Song Jiaren was about to say that Xia Xibei was not a clerk when she was interrupted by Fang Yongxin, who had just arrived at the scene. ¡°Our store will launch new products from time to time, and our milk tea is different from other milk teas as the effect is different. We are now working on milk tea that can help you lose weight, which will be launched in a short time. Please look forward to it!¡± Fang Yongxin looked elegant and graceful, so at a glance, people knew she was the boss. Since she had spoken, people had no comments to make. However, people were curious. Was weight-loss milk tea really possible? Xia Xibei smiled to herself upon seeing these people¡¯s intense curiosity. In the next few years, the concept of health preservation would become very popular. By then, major stores would launch various health preservation drinks that had different effects. They were just seizing the market first, allowing her to come up with unique products. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we dare to say such things, we will naturally be responsible for these words!¡± Fang Yongxin said loudly while smiling with confidence. ¡°As for whether it¡¯s true, everyone can wait and see.¡± Seeing her confident and elegant smile, the young customers couldn¡¯t help but blush, gaining confidence in this store at the same time. Of course, even if they couldn¡¯t lose weight, that was fine. The milk tea in this shop was really delicious! Soon, the line started moving once again. Seeing that the small incident had been resolved, Song Jiaren was relieved. However, she became angrier too. Grabbing Zheng Xiaowen, who was about to leave, she demanded, ¡°Were you here to make a scene?¡± She and Zheng Xiaowen didn¡¯t know each other before this, let alone have any bad blood between them, but Zheng Xiaowen had still behaved oddly. ¡°Wh- What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Zheng Xiaowen was a little nervous. She wanted to pull her hand out and started to sweat. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I said?¡± Song Jiaren gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°Let go¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Fang Yongxin interrupted their dispute. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± There was a small lounge inside for them to settle this matter privately. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face became paler upon hearing those words. She pulled her hand away and quickly said, ¡°I have something to do, so I need to go!¡± Then, she quickly walked out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s temper was out in full force and she couldn¡¯t bear this, immediately chasing after her. Xia Xibei quickly said to Fang Yongxin, ¡°Auntie Xin, let me go with them.¡± As soon as she left the door, Xia Xibei heard Song Jiaren¡¯s annoyed voice ring out from up ahead, ¡°Damn! Why are you crying?! I didn¡¯t hit you!¡± Chapter 218 - In a Dilemma Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Xibei rushed over, she heard an excited ¡°Bark,¡± followed by a golden figure running towards her. Xia Xibei took a closer look and saw Asura rushing to her, his tongue sticking out excitedly. She stroked Asura¡¯s head and looked forward, then frowned. In addition to Zheng Xiaowen and Song Jiaren, who were not far away, Yu Ziqi was also here. At this time, Zheng Xiaowen had tears in her eyes and a wronged expression. She was carefully hiding behind Yu Ziqi. Song Jiaren angrily stood across from them, as if she was about to start a fight at any moment. It was apparent that Yu Ziqi was also a little flustered by this scene. However, because of Asura¡¯s actions, the weird atmosphere among the three of them had been broken. Yu Ziqi looked at his rebellious dog helplessly, not knowing what to say. ¡°Little Qi¡­¡± Realizing that Yu Ziqi¡¯s attention had been taken away by Asura, Zheng Xiaowen couldn¡¯t resist poking his arm, bringing his focus back to her. Yu Ziqi came back to his senses, a little embarrassed. He began to speak, ¡°Sister Jiajia, you¡¯ve¡­¡± ¡°What about me?!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s anger flared up once again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her what she did?!¡± Seeing Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s pathetic look, Song Jiaren could not wait to slap her. Just now, when Song Jiaren caught up to Zheng Xiaowen, before she could even grab her, Yu Ziqi had showed up. Seeing Yu Ziqi, Zheng Xiaowen rushed over and hid behind him. At the same time, she started crying. Song Jiaren was livid upon seeing this. What did Zheng Xiaowen mean by saying she had bullied her?! ¡°Jiajia,¡± Xia Xibei spoke softly, bringing Asura over with a calm expression, ¡°What happened?¡± It was only a blink of an eye, so how had it become like this? Song Jiaren was very upset, explaining the situation just now. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t even make her responsible, and now she¡¯s crying?!¡± Zheng Xiaowen shivered, her body trembling slightly as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯!¡± Song Jiaren interrupted her in annoyance. ¡°Tell me first, what did you want today? Why did you come here and make a scene?!¡± ¡°I- I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Zheng Xiaowen defended herself quietly. ¡°Did- Did I do something wrong?¡± Seeing her delicate and fearful look, Song Jiaren became even angrier. She hated these types of weak, willowy girls. Zheng Xiaowen just made her more and more upset. ¡°Sister Jiajia, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk it out,¡± Yu Ziqi said in a hurry, wanting to make peace. One was his friend while the other was his deskmate. He was in a dilemma. ¡°Talk it out?!¡± Xia Xibei stopped Song Jiaren, interrupting her tirade. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk.¡± When faced with Xia Xibei¡¯s clear gaze, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s eyes flickered. She couldn¡¯t help but look away, not daring to meet her eyes. Seeing this, Xia Xibei almost smiled. This girl really had something going on. ¡°There¡¯s too many people here, so let¡¯s find a place to sit down and talk,¡± Xia Xibei spoke, the others not disagreeing. Zheng Xiaowen glanced at them with vague emotions, continuing to bow her head silently, looking like a pitiful, bullied girl. ¡°How about that store we went to before?¡± Yu Ziqi suggested. ¡°OK.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face changed slightly as she listened to the familiar conversation between the two of them. Although she quickly hid that expression, the change did not escape Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes. Seeing Asura following Xia Xibei, Zheng Xiaowen had an idea. She smiled and ordered, ¡°Asura, let¡¯s go.¡± Unexpectedly, Asura glanced in her direction but ignored her, continuing to wag his tail at Xia Xibei. Chapter 219 - Identity Exposed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Asura did not bother Zheng Xiaowen at all, wagging its tail vigorously at Xia Xibei instead. It looked like it would pounce on Xia Xibei at any moment. As for Zheng Xiaowen¡­ Who was she? It was a pretty awkward moment. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, her anger dying down a lot. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face was also flushed red due to awkwardness and embarrassment. Yu Ziqi did not think much of it, but tried to explain Asura¡¯s behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Whenever Xibei is around, even I don¡¯t have a place, although I¡¯m the owner.¡± Zheng Xiaowen laughed awkwardly but did not speak. ¡°Asura, let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand at Asura with a smile and Asura went up to her obediently. Looking at how Asura was fawning over Xia Xibei, the look on Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face turned awful. She had to bite her lips to hold back her dismay. Very soon, the group of people arrived at the restaurant where they had gone the last time. When she saw how the manager treated Yu Ziqi with great respect, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s glooms disappeared and her eyes almost shone. Xia Xibei snorted at heart, getting to know Zheng Xiaowen a little more. After they sat down, Xia Xibei stroked Asura, who was sprawled beside her and unwilling to leave her side. She asked, ¡°Qi, don¡¯t you want to introduce her to us?¡± Yu Ziqi nodded, ¡°She¡¯s Zheng Xiaowen, my deskmate. This is Xia Xibei and that¡¯s Song Jiaren. They are both good friends of mine.¡± ¡°Is she just your deskmate?¡± Xia Xibei flashed a thoughtful smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you related in any other way?¡± ¡°What- What are you talking about!¡± Yu Ziqi blushed at her question. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xia Xibei repeated with a laugh. ¡°Apart from being your deskmate, isn¡¯t she also the neighbor whom you grew up with?¡± Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face paled upon hearing her words. Yu Ziqi did not notice her reaction, slightly baffled at the moment. ¡°We used to be neighbors when we were kids, but that was years ago!¡± Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face became even paler, if that was possible. At that point, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but burst out in laughter, ¡°So I suppose the so-called childhood sweethearts are all made up, then?¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s reaction confused Yu Ziqi even more. ¡°We lived in the same area before 4th grade, but her family moved away after that.¡± ¡°So that means that she isn¡¯t your neighbor right now?¡± Song Jiaren continued asking. ¡°Yup,¡± Yu Ziqi looked at them in bewilderment, then became shocked when he looked at Zheng Xiaowen. ¡°Xiaowen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?¡± ¡°I- I-¡± Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face switched between being pale and turning red every few seconds. How she wished she could dig a hole and hide in it right now¡­ She hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xibei to expose her so flagrantly right away! This identity shouldn¡¯t have been exposed so soon! But how could she have known that Xia Xibei was now living in the same area as Yu Ziqi! If Zheng Xiaowen had lived in the same area as them, how come Xia Xibei had never met this ¡°deskmate¡± before? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Song Jiaren was extremely delighted. She wasn¡¯t a fool. How could she not know what Zheng Xiaowen was thinking when her reaction was so obvious? Song Jiaren finally realized why Zheng Xiaowen had come to find fault with her. It was all because of Yu Ziqi! Having thought of that, she couldn¡¯t help but size up Yu Ziqi. ¡°What- What are you doing?¡± Yu Ziqi felt rather awkward under her gaze, almost covering his body with his hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just trying to figure out which part of you looks good.¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± None. Yu Ziqi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, claiming, ¡°It¡¯s enough that Asura thinks I¡¯m good looking!¡± Being able to understand Asura, Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched at his words. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him the truth. Chapter 220 - Song Jiaren Hit the Roof Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not only did Yu Ziqi¡¯s comic remarks not divert Song Jiaren¡¯s attention, it made her even more unsatisfied with Zheng Xiaowen. It didn¡¯t matter if Zheng Xiaowen was Yu Ziqi¡¯s childhood sweetheart or deskmate, Song Jiaren wasn¡¯t planning to drop the matter anytime soon. ¡°Zheng Xiaowen, I¡¯d really like to know, do you have any displeasure towards me?¡± she asked in a forthright manner. ¡°Wha- What are you talking about?¡± Zheng Xiaowen was caught unaware, not expecting Song Jiaren to be so straightforward. ¡°Wh- Why would I have any displeasure towards you?¡± Her expression was rather stiff, and her gaze was drifting around. Clearly, she was being dishonest. Xia Xibei did not say a word, quietly watching Song Jiaren hit the roof instead. ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Song Jiaren snorted coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t harbor any ill thoughts about me, what did you mean by those words you said back at the shop?¡± ¡°I- I was just curious¡­¡± ¡°Curious?¡± Song Jiaren crossed her arms in front of her chest and sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re deskmates with Yu Ziqi, you should be at least fifteen or sixteen years old by now. Even a toddler knows when to say what, yet you don¡¯t? Weren¡¯t you trying to make a scene by saying those things back there? Did you think I was a fool, or are you actually the fool instead?¡± While listening to Song Jiaren¡¯s remarks, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face continuously switched between being red and turning ashen. It was an extremely embarrassing moment for her. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? You¡¯re not a fool, then? If you¡¯re not a fool, I suppose you¡¯re just evil by default!¡± Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face flushed red at those words. How could she admit it? Admit that she was a fool? Or that she was evil? Neither of those was good! She was completely helpless. She hadn¡¯t expected Song Jiaren to be different from ordinary people. Rarely anyone would blow their tops off so straightforwardly despite being angry. She hadn¡¯t encountered people like Song Jiaren before, those who started fights upon the slightest disagreement. If this was somebody else, she would usually have enough confidence to deal with them. However, Song Jiaren clearly did not play by the rules! Having thought of that, she turned to Yu Ziqi to seek help, her eyes damp with a hint of tears. Yu Ziqi was also startled by Song Jiaren¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know what had actually happened, but it seemed like it wasn¡¯t a small matter, as Song Jiaren was really mad! ¡°Sister Jia, don¡¯t get mad, Xiaowen didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with her though?¡± Song Jiaren cut him off ungraciously. ¡°Are you her boyfriend? Or a family member?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not- I¡¯m not her boyfriend!¡± Yu Ziqi panicked, shaking his head and waving his hands in denial. Xia Xibei noticed that the flames in Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s eyes died off when Yu Ziqi denied those words. It was fishy indeed. However, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s level was too low to even compete with Xia Qinghan. When faced with the likes of Song Jiaren, who hit people right under their belts, she had no choice but to retreat in fear. However, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t pity her no matter how pathetic she was. She had to take responsibility for the words that she had said. Thinking the same thought, Song Jiaren slammed the table. ¡°If you¡¯re not related to her in any way, how do you know if she meant it or not? Do you guys share a brain?¡± Yu Ziqi had never come across something like this before, rendered helpless right on the spot. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Whoof! Whoof!¡± Too stupid! ¡°Look, Asura said you¡¯re stupid!¡± Song Jiaren added immediately. ¡°Oh, little Qi Qi, don¡¯t just judge a book by its cover!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Ziqi was so embarrassed that he almost buried his head under the table. Looking at the predicament that the poor boy was in, Xia Xibei finally spoke up. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all over now. We don¡¯t expect much, either.¡± Before Zheng Xiaowen could feel glad, Xia Xibei went on, saying, ¡°Just apologize sincerely to us and own up your mistake. After that, we¡¯ll drop the matter.¡± Chapter 221 - Do You Know Me? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Apologize? Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s eyes went wide as she stared at Xia Xibei in disbelief. Did she just demand an apology from her?! Before Xia Xibei could even speak, Song Jiaren shot Zheng Xiaowen a glare. ¡°What now? You can¡¯t even complete such a simple request? If Beibei didn¡¯t give you a chance to fix your mistake, I would have¡­ Haha!¡± She brandished her fist in Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s direction as she spoke. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s breath caught in her throat and she trembled a little. She hadn¡¯t expected Song Jiaren to be this violent. Zheng Xiaowen was a freshman at Qing Ye High School, so she was aware of Song Jiaren¡¯s reputation. However, she hadn¡¯t witnessed Song Jiaren¡¯s violence before, as the two batches of students were separated at different locations. That was why she dared to use a ruse on her. She never thought Song Jiaren would be exactly how the rumors had described her! She was extremely violent! She had a feeling that if she dared refuse to apologize, Song Jiaren really would beat her up! If she did apologize, however, wouldn¡¯t it be like admitting that she had ill intentions all along? How would Yu Ziqi regard her then? She became hesitant at the thought of it, looking at Yu Ziqi to seek help once again. ¡°Whoof!¡± With a wave of Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, Asura ran to Yu Ziqi and started barking. Hearing his dog bark, Yu Ziqi¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It must be hungry,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Hungry? How can that be?¡± Yu Ziqi asked in surprise. ¡°It came out after it had its meal!¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura barked again and stood upright, putting its front paw on the table and sticking out its tongue at the food. ¡°See, it¡¯s hungry,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°I see¡­¡± Yu Ziqi pitied his dog right away, saying, ¡°Asura, you can¡¯t eat this food! Let¡¯s go back and get some dog food!¡± Cats and dogs couldn¡¯t simply eat the food outside, so Yu Ziqi dared not feed it that. If something went wrong with it, his mom would break his neck. ¡°Yea, it¡¯s already late.¡± Xia Xibei looked at the time, and flashed a smile at Zheng Xiaowen, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not early anymore.¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura barked along, placing its paw on Yu Ziqi¡¯s leg and giving him a shove. Yu Ziqi¡¯s heart reached out to the dog, ¡°Xiaowen, it¡¯s not something demanding that they requested. You¡­¡± Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s heart turned cold. Even Yu Ziqi had said that. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Could you hurry up!¡± Song Jiaren hastened her with impatience, ¡°Is it so difficult to give a simple apology? Why don¡¯t you think about it? If our business gets ruined because of you, can you afford to compensate us?!¡± Her words were like a hard slap on Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face, quickly turning her eyes red. ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura trod around Yu Ziqi in circles, finally managing to capture his attention. As for Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei, there was no way they would even pity her. Upon seeing that, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s limbs went cold. Eventually, she opened her mouth with great reluctance. ¡°Sor-¡± ¡°Yo, what¡¯s all this fuss going on here?¡± Before Zheng Xiaowen could finish speaking, the door was pushed open and an elegant, middle-aged woman walked in. The woman raised her brows in surprise at the scene in the room. ¡°Qi, are these your schoolmates?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Yu Ziqi and Asura got excited and shouted out in unison. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon seeing the woman, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s eyes shone and she stood up quickly, ¡°Auntie Qinghui!¡± Shi Qinghui was clearly taken aback upon seeing Zheng Xiaowen. After thinking long and hard about it, she became a little awkward and asked, ¡°Do you¡­ Know me?¡± Song Jiaren nearly spat out her food when she heard those words. Chapter 222 - Oh, Its You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face turned extremely red with awkwardness. She hadn¡¯t thought that Shi Qinghui wouldn¡¯t remember her. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s Zheng Xiaowen, Uncle Zheng¡¯s daughter,¡± Yu Ziqi explained. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s you!¡± Shi Qinghui finally recalled. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s parents used to run a good business, but had encountered some problems along the way, hitting rock bottom when Zheng Xiaowen was in about fourth or fifth grade. After that, they moved away from where they used to live. ¡°Aiya, we haven¡¯t met in so many years. You¡¯re getting prettier these days!¡± Shi Qinghui complimented her with a smile. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face flushed once again, but with shyness this time. ¡°How are your parents? Are they doing well?¡± Shi Qinghui asked. ¡°By the way, how did you guys get together?¡± ¡°My parents are fine,¡± Zheng Xiaowen replied, expression rather stiff when her parents were mentioned. ¡°I¡¯m also studying at Qing Ye High School; I¡¯m deskmates with Qi.¡± ¡°So you guys are deskmates!¡± Shi Qinghui said in surprise. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± She turned around to look at Yu Ziqi, rebuking him gently, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me son?¡± It had almost been a year, but Yu Ziqi had never brought up this matter to his family. Yu Ziqi scratched the back of his head, muttering, ¡°I forgot.¡± Shi Qinghui was left speechless. This child! Shi Qinghui¡¯s gaze then fell upon Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei, ¡°These two are¡­?¡± ¡°My good friends, Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren.¡± Yu Ziqi¡¯s introduction put a solemn expression on Shi Qinghui¡¯s face. She knew that her son was rather simple-minded, which was so-called ¡°slow-witted,¡± so she was afraid that he might get swindled. To her happiness, Yu Ziqi was fortunate enough to have made a number of reliable friends. However, he usually didn¡¯t refer to people as his ¡°good friends.¡± ¡°Nice to see you, girls. I¡¯m Qi¡¯s mother, but you may just call me Auntie Shi.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie Shi,¡± Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei greeted unanimously. Looking at the disparity in their looks, her gaze eventually fell upon the pretty Xia Xibei, the look in her eyes turned rather inexplicable. ¡°Are you both Qi¡¯s schoolmates?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°We¡¯re sophomores, and he¡¯s a freshman.¡± ¡°How did you guys get to know each other, then?¡± Shi Qinghui was curious. ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura showed up from the side. ¡°Aiya, Asura!¡± Shi Qinghui beamed brightly right away, ¡°You came here too!¡± When he saw how Shi Qinghui seemed happier upon seeing Asura than she had when seeing, Yu Ziqi¡¯s lips twitched. His place in the family clearly couldn¡¯t compare to that of Asura¡¯s. ¡°Whoof! Whoof!¡± Asura wagged its tail at Shi Qinghui, then ran behind Xia Xibei and reached out a paw to give her a little push. Propelled by its force, Xia Xibei stepped forward. Asura got so exhilarated that it ran in circles around Xia Xibei, its tail almost touching the sky. Shi Qinghui was surprised by how jubilant Asura was, ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Asura loves her a lot,¡± Yu Ziqi explained, sounding somewhat jealous. ¡°It almost followed her home last time. We got to know each other because of Asura, then found out that we study at the same school.¡± Shi Qinghui was stunned for a moment, a realization hitting her. ¡°So the person that you were video-calling was her?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Shi Qinghui returned home previously, she happened to see Yu Ziqi and Asura video-calling someone on the phone. Yu Ziqi had said that it was a girl that Asura liked, but she hadn¡¯t really believed him. She had thought that it was Yu Ziqi¡¯s crush. Now, it seemed like the kid wasn¡¯t lying after all. Asura was so much friendlier towards Xia Xibei, even more than to his owners! All of a sudden, her expression became much more benevolent as she looked at Xia Xibei. Chapter 223 - Confession withou Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As far as Shi Qinghui could see, animals had incredible intuition. Therefore, the people that they were fond of shouldn¡¯t be evildoers. Besides, Xia Xibei gave her a good impression. Her looks were outstanding, and her temperament was impressive, but most importantly, there was a touch of clarity in her eyes. Shi Qinghui had been doing business for many years and had rubbed elbows with many people, so she had her own sense of judgment towards people. She didn¡¯t think that everyone who got near her child had ill intentions towards him, like a lot of parents would. Besides, the unpleasant truth was that Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t ever like her silly son. ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura barked with excitement, the delight in its voice obvious. ¡°Come here, come on, let¡¯s sit down and talk!¡± Shi Qinghui pulled Xia Xibei towards the seats with an amiable smile. Asura ran around them for a moment, then moved to Xia Xibei¡¯s side once again, ready to be patted and stroked. Shi Qinghui¡¯s lips twitched when she saw how affectionate it was towards Xia Xibei. Although she had just heard Yu Ziqi say that it loved being with Xia Xibei, it felt different when having experienced it for herself. ¡°Aiya, haven¡¯t you guys had your meal yet?¡± Looking at the barely touched dishes on the table, Shi Qinghui asked, ¡°How about I have them add a few more dishes?¡± ¡°No need for that, auntie,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°These are enough, as we¡¯ll have to go home in a while.¡± Upon hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s reply, Shi Qinghui did not request any further, changing the subject instead. ¡°By the way, what were you guys talking about before I came in?¡± It was just a random question, Shi Qinghui wasn¡¯t thinking much of it. However, Xia Xibei smiled, replying, ¡°We were talking about apologizing.¡± Upon hearing this, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face turned even more awful than it already was. She had been saddened by how hospitable Shi Qinghui was towards Xia Xibei, but when she least expected it, the spotlight was focused back on her once again. ¡°Apologizing?¡± Shi Qinghui was surprised, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It was no big deal, in fact,¡± Xia Xibei smiled politely, ¡°It was just that this girl went to our milk tea shop and said something that she shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Shi Qinghui scowled. She cast a look at Zheng Xiaowen, then looked at Xia Xibei again. ¡°Oh? What was it that she shouldn¡¯t have said?¡± ¡°Auntie, let me tell you about it,¡± Song Jiaren volunteered. She clearly knew that Zheng Xiaowen had feelings for Yu Ziqi! Song Jiaren had no feelings about their relationship, but now that Zheng Xiaowen had offended her, she wouldn¡¯t let go of it that easily! ¡°Alright, you tell me then.¡± Shi Qinghui shot a glance at Zheng Xiaowen, whose face looked awful, and nodded to Song Jiaren. ¡°So this is how it went. The highlight of our shop is a milk tea that¡¯s great for weight-loss¡­¡± With her eloquence, Song Jiaren managed to recount the story with great clarity in just a few sentences. After listening to her recounting, Shi Qinghui looked towards Zheng Xiaowen, whose head was almost buried under the table, with a frown. ¡°Xiaowen, was that so?¡± ¡°I- I-¡± Zheng Xiaowen stuttered in the midst of her panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it! I never thought it would turn out this way¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it?¡± Song Jiaren snorted coldy, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much trouble you could have brought to our shop with those words that you ¡®didn¡¯t mean¡¯?¡± ¡°But you aren¡¯t in any trouble!¡± Zheng Xiaowen blurted out. The moment the words came out of her mouth, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face turned deathly pale, nearly clasping her own mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shi Qinghui¡¯s face turned overcast. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s reply had shown the problem. Although she knew that the words she had said would bring out unpleasant consequences, she had still said them anyway. This couldn¡¯t help but make people suspicious of her intentions. In the midst of this stalemate, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. Chapter 224 - Many Good Friends Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei smiled at them in apology, then answered the call. ¡°Tang Luo? I¡¯m not in the store right now¡­ Oh, I¡¯m in the shop we were at last time. I¡¯m with Yu Ziqi and the others¡­ OK, come over then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tang Luo?¡± Yu Ziqi asked, excited. ¡°Is he coming here too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°He happened to be nearby.¡± ¡°Who is Tang Luo?¡± Shi Qinghui asked. ¡®Another good friend?¡¯ she thought, raising her eyebrows. ¡°How many good friends do you have?¡± ¡°A lot!¡± Yu Ziqi replied, seeming proud. It seemed like she was just in time, as Shi Qinghui was also curious. When did this kid make so many good friends? After the interruption, Zheng Xiaowen was ignored by everyone once again. She bit her lip, listening to their heated discussion while feeling complicated and sour. She didn¡¯t want to be ignored, but she was also afraid of returning to that awkward topic from earlier. After a while, the door opened, and Tang Luo walked in. Shi Qinghui couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows when she saw Tang Luo. What a handsome young man! The contrast was even more obvious when he stood next to her own chubby kid. ¡°Tang Luo!¡± Yu Ziqi exclaimed, happily walking up to him and bumping fists with Tang Luo. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was close by and I heard that Xibei¡¯s store was opening, so I came to have a look. Why are you here?¡± Tang Luo asked with a smile. ¡°We ran into each other and decided to get together here. By the way, this is my mom.¡± Tang Luo walked up to Shi Qinghui, smiling while saying hello, ¡°Hello Auntie, I¡¯m Tang Luo.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Shi Qinghui replied, looking at this good-looking young man with satisfaction. Gorgeous, young people were so pleasant to look out. ¡°This is¡­¡± Tang Luo¡¯s gaze moved to Zheng Xiaowen and stopped. ¡°Oh, this is Zheng Xiaowen. My desk-mate at school.¡± ¡°Zheng Xiaowen, your¡­ Desk-mate?¡± Tang Luo paused, then smiled. ¡°Did you all make an appointment to meet up? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t make an appointment.¡± Song Jiaren made no secret of her dislike for Zheng Xiaowen. Such an attitude could easily leave the elders with a bad impression, but Song Jiaren didn¡¯t care. If others made her unhappy, why should she be generous toward them? However, Shi Qinghui didn¡¯t have any complaints about Song Jiaren because of this incident. After all, she had her reasons. Besides, Zheng Xiaowen did not have any good intentions. It was natural for Song Jiaren to be angry. If that had happened to her, she would be angry too. ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Tang Luo inquired, looking curious. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face was pale, wanting to jump out and stop Song Jiaren. She had never expected things to turn out this way! She regretted not apologizing and leaving earlier. At least she wouldn¡¯t have been repeatedly humiliated! But now she couldn¡¯t even leave, only able to fidget and listen to their criticisms of her. Jiaren Song didn¡¯t care how embarrassed Zheng Xiaowen was, quickly repeating what she had just said. Finishing the tale, she asked, ¡°So, what do you think? Should she apologize?¡± ¡°If this is the case, she should really apologize,¡± Tang Luo nodded seriously. ¡°You were opening a new store. It would be terrible if it had been affected.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right! It was lucky I reacted so quickly! Otherwise, she would have ruined our opening!¡± Having said that, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but glare at Zheng Xiaowen once again. By then, Zheng Xiaowen had started to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I really didn¡¯t mean it! I didn¡¯t think that a simple question would cause so much trouble!¡± Chapter 225 - Get a Different Table Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zheng Xiaowen cried pitifully, which should have easily aroused sympathy from others. However, very few of the people present fell for this¡ªexcept for the silly Yu Ziqi. Before Yu Ziqi spoke, Tang Luo started talking. ¡°Since you know it¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± Upon hearing this, Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s eyes widened a little in surprise. Was he speaking up for her?! But Tang Luo¡¯s next words made her face turn pale. ¡°These words make it easy to doubt your IQ, and that¡¯s not good.¡± Song Jiaren was a bit angry at first. Tang Luo couldn¡¯t be mesmerized by this pretentious girl, right? But in the blink of an eye, Tang Luo¡¯s words almost made her spit. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s face was both red and white; she was so ashamed by Tang Luo¡¯s words, her whole body started to shake. Tang Luo looked like a handsome guy, so why was he so vicious? She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer! Hurriedly, she said, ¡°I understand. I have to go now!¡± Before they could even answer, she had already rushed out. ¡°Xiaowen!¡± Yu Ziqi looked at her retreating figure in bewilderment. He shouted out in vain but couldn¡¯t get her to look back. After Zheng Xiaowen left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly improved. Shi Qinghui¡¯s expression was also a bit complicated. She didn¡¯t know if it was simply an illusion, but she felt that Tang Luo¡¯s attitude toward Zheng Xiaowen was a bit strange. Thinking about it, she quickly shook her head. This couldn¡¯t be real. Today was the first time they had met, so what issue could he have with her? However, Tang Luo¡¯s next words confirmed her initial guess. ¡°Little Qi, I think you¡¯d better switch to another table,¡± Tang Luo suggested seriously. ¡°Why?¡± Yu Ziqi asked, puzzled. ¡°Just like Jiajia said, if she could say such things, she is either stupid or bad. In my opinion, her character isn¡¯t that good.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s words were very straightforward, so straightforward that Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why are you so sure that her character isn¡¯t good? Maybe she is just stupid?¡± When she heard these words, Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth unconsciously started twitching. If Zheng Xiaowen was still here, she would be crying to death by now, right? Tang Luo was very serious, replying, ¡°Because I have seen her before!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen her?¡± Yu Ziqi was taken aback. ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Luo nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her several times.¡± Xia Xibei noticed that when Tang Luo said this, his fingers couldn¡¯t help but move. Was this¡­ A sign of sheepishness? ¡°You¡¯ve seen her a few times?¡± Tang Luo nodded, ¡°We probably live close to each other, which is why I have seen her on the street several times. Every time I saw her, there would be a different guy with her.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Yu Ziqi was stunned. ¡°And she was very close to those guys.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s expression showed some embarrassment at that moment. ¡°I have seen some of their more¡­ Intimate actions.¡± Yu Ziqi gasped, ¡°No way?!¡± The sweet and innocent Zheng Xiaowen was this bold? How many guys was she seeing? ¡°Moreover, the guys she was very close to seemed to be from pretty affluent backgrounds,¡± Tang Luo continued, his expression not changing. ¡°Change your table now!¡± The more she listened to the conversation, the more uncomfortable Shi Qinghui became. She could see that Zheng Xiaowen was interested in her stupid son. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wouldn¡¯t have mattered under normal circumstances, as she understood the emotions of young guys and girls; as long as it did not lead to bad things, she would not stop it. But now, armed with the knowledge of Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s bad character, how could she let Yu Ziqi continue to sit at the same table with her? If this continued, her stupid son would be eaten alive! ¡°I¡¯ll call your teacher. You will switch to a different table on Monday!¡± Shi Qinghui declared, having made her decision. Chapter 226 - Make Him Pick You Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qinghui finally understood Tang Luo¡¯s strange attitude toward Zheng Xiaowen; it was because he knew of Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s true character! How could she not worry while a girl like this was near her son?! She was ready to take action, immediately pulling out her phone to call Yu Ziqi¡¯s teacher. ¡°Mom, why are you so freaked out?¡± Yu Ziqi was speechless. ¡°Even if she was two-timing guys, it doesn¡¯t matter to me! Why do I have to change seats?¡± ¡°If it has nothing to do with you, you have nothing to be worried about!¡± Shi Qinghui glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to sit with her?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yu Ziqi sighed helplessly. ¡°What do they have anything to do with each other?¡± ¡°Of course they do,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Regardless of whether she did those things today intentionally, we are now enemies. If you kept sitting with her, well¡­¡± Hearing her threat, Yu Ziqi became even more speechless. ¡°Is there a need to be so dramatic? Why can¡¯t we be more generous?¡± ¡°Not being dramatic¡­ I¡¯m not a generous person!¡± Song Jiaren declared, backing up Xia Xibei. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like her! Fat or skinny¡ªI wasn¡¯t eating her food! I don¡¯t want to see her when I look for you later! If that is the case, I might not be able to control my temper!¡± As she spoke, she glared at him, the threat in her eyes extremely clear. ¡°Little Qi, we will not force you, but think about it. Can you continue to sit with her?¡± Tang Luo gently asked, his attitude firm. ¡°After something like this happened, wouldn¡¯t you feel awkward sitting together?¡± Before Yu Ziqi could answer, he continued, ¡°And what about her? If we go to find you and run into her, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?¡± Yu Ziqi¡¯s reply had been blocked, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown in thought. Exactly! Everyone would be embarrassed at that moment! ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s just a change of seating. It isn¡¯t a big deal, is it?¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your class change seats every month?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Jiaren added. ¡°It¡¯s just switching to a different desk; it¡¯s not as serious as changing a girlfriend!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yu Ziqi asked, panicking. ¡°Changing girlfriends? Don¡¯t talk like that!¡± Song Jiaren rolled her eyes, ¡°If that¡¯s fine, then what¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Bark!¡± Asura also shouted. ¡°See, even Asura will despise you!¡± Song Jiaren immediately said. Faced with everyone¡¯s words and threats, Yu Ziqi started to relent. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll switch desks.¡± ¡°Okay, so it¡¯s decided!¡± Shi Qinghui nodded right away, calling the class teacher. While Shi Qinghui was on the phone, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone also rang. ¡°Xibei, can you get off of work?¡± It was Liu Manhong. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done, I can get off of work.¡± ¡°Great! Yanjue is nearby, and he¡¯s done with work too, so I will make him pick you up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother him. I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s on the way anyway. This way, you don¡¯t need to take a taxi and can save some money!¡± Liu Manhong insisted. ¡°I will tell him to call you.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched at the end of call. This was so fast! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, Qiao Yanjue was calling her. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m picking you up.¡± ¡°You can come over. I¡¯m at Yuhai Pavillion,¡± Xia Xibei said in resignation. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± Chapter 227 - Peeling Shrimp for Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Qinghui went out in a hurry after hanging up the phone. Xia Xibei whispered to Tang Luo, ¡°You don¡¯t like Zheng Xiaowen?¡± Tang Luo smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the same way?¡± Xia Xibei looked him up and down, showing a subtle smile. At that moment, Qiao Yanjue had arrived just in time to see Xia Xibei and Tang Luo looking at each other with smiles. Right away, he became expressionless. ¡°Brother Qiao.¡± When Song Jiaren saw Qiao Yanjue, she stood up happily. ¡°Are you here to pick up Beibei?¡± Wow, a handsome man was so easy on the eyes! ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a small smile. ¡°I happened to be nearby, so I¡¯m picking her up along the way. Do you still have things to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done,¡± Song Jiaren shook her head, ¡°But we haven¡¯t finished eating.¡± Everyone had been busy dealing with Zheng Xiaowen earlier, and after she left, they had been busy making Yu Ziqi change his deskmate, and then Qiao Yanjue had come over as soon as the matter was resolved. This all took a total of 20 minutes, which was not nearly enough time to finish a meal. Seeing the untouched dishes on the table, Qiao Yanjue smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet either.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t? Then join us,¡± Song Jiaren said, very welcoming. ¡°Well¡­¡± He looked towards Xia Xibei for approval. Xia Xibei pursed her mouth. It was just a meal. Why did he need to ask her for permission? ¡°Let¡¯s eat together,¡± she had no choice but to say. ¡°Great.¡± Qiao Yanjue sat down beside Xia Xibei without apology. Song Jiaren had sat on Xia Xibei¡¯s left, and as there was an empty space to her right, he sat down there. After sitting down, he showed a cordial smile to Tang Luo, who was next to him. ¡°So Little Tang is here too.¡± Faced with his smiling face, Tang Luo could only feel a cold back, so he carefully moved a little to the side and squeezed out a smile, ¡°Hello, Brother Qiao.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a smile, noting his nervous action. ¡°I have a good relationship with Mo Bonan. You are his younger brother, and naturally my younger brother too.¡± These words twisted the expressions on both Xia Xibei and Tang Luo¡¯s faces, but especially that of Xia Xibei. Her eyes widened and she looked at him in disbelief. Was he possessed by some spirit?! Although Qiao Yanjue¡¯s recent actions had completely changed her impression of Lord Jue, these were not the kind of words he would say! Younger brother? What the¡­! Tang Luo¡¯s expression also stiffened. He didn¡¯t know Qiao Yanjue very well, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t understand anything. Was it raining red in the sky?! Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t seem to notice their shock. With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, he stated, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Everyone must be hungry already.¡± When he spoke, people involuntarily picked up their chopsticks. Before Xia Xibei had taken two bites, there was a peeled shrimp in her bowl. She turned to meet Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gaze. ¡°Go ahead. You like shrimp.¡± Xia Xibei was stunned, asking, ¡°How do you know I like to eat shrimp?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we have dinner together before? You ate almost a whole plate of shrimp,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied, neatly peeling the shrimp. Xia Xibei remembered that when they had moved in two days ago, they had a meal with Liu Manhong. She really did like eating shrimp, but she hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Yanjue to remember what she liked to eat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, her chest felt both full and sore, which was a bit odd. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t think he had said anything strange, continuing to peel the shrimp. After a while, there were a great deal of shrimp shells on his plate, and Xia Xibei¡¯s bowl held a small mountain of shrimp. ¡°Brother Qiao, you are too kind to Beibei!¡± Song Jiaren exclaimed enviously, ¡°If I had a brother like you, I would smile in my dreams!¡± Chapter 228 - Im Just Skinny, Not Weak Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°If my brother treats me as well as he treats you, I¡¯ll even happily die!¡± Yu Ziqi chipped in, his eyes full of envy. Qiao Yanjue stopped what he was doing, his expression slightly uneasy. A moment later, he responded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m her cousin now; I surely have to take care of her.¡± All the people knew how they had become cousins, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh out of pity. ¡°Brother Qiao, you¡¯re really kind!¡± Song Jiaren said in a serious manner, ¡°Please keep taking care of Beibei!¡± Xia Xibei had led a tough life for more than ten years; she deserved to finally be happy. As Xia Xibei¡¯s good friend, Song Jiaren certainly hoped she could live a great life. Qiao Yanjue nodded very calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched. Why did this conversation sound so bizarre? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat, or else the food will become cold!¡± she hastily intervened. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s kinda late now. We should go home after this,¡± Tang Luo added. He could sense how Qiao Yanjue, who was sitting next to him, wasn¡¯t very friendly towards him. There was a constant air of iciness around him, which was mentally tiring him out. ¡°Right! Remember, we gotta go help out at the shop tomorrow,¡± Song Jiaren nodded in agreement, eating her food very quickly. ¡°I could go and help out tomorrow too!¡± Yu Ziqi offered. After what happened with Zheng Xiaowen, he knew that Jiabei Sweet¡¯s milk tea was different from that of other shops. He loved a milk tea that wouldn¡¯t make people fat too! ¡°Just drink our milk tea, you don¡¯t need to help.¡± Song Jiaren shot him a disdainful glance. ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble for us!¡± ¡°What do you mean by creating trouble? I¡¯m great at helping people, okay!¡± Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t take it, starting to argue with her right away. As she listened to them bicker, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake her head. ¡°Eat more.¡± A piece of fish without bones was placed in her bowl. She turned around to look, seeing Qiao Yanjue smiling at her. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯ll help myself,¡± Xia Xibei quickly refused, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a kid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not really hungry,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°You should have more. You¡¯re too skinny, and that¡¯s not good for your health.¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he carried Xia Xibei. She was so weightless, almost like a feather. Worse still, she fainted often! She had to get more nutrients! As the thought occurred to him, he decided to hire a cooking maid when he got home. ¡°I¡¯m healthy!¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but touch her arm. Although it was skinny, it wasn¡¯t weak; it even contained muscles, all of which were full of strength! Despite her skinny appearance, not many men could defeat her in terms of strength. ¡°If you are, why would you have fainted so many times?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked, looking at her reproachfully. Xia Xibei instantly recalled the two times she had nearly passed out. Both of those times happened to be in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s presence! ¡°I¡­ Those were accidents!¡± ¡°It can only be called an accident if it happened once.¡± Qiao Yanjue did not believe her words, soon placing another piece of meat in her bowl. ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°Yes! Beibei, you should eat more!¡± Song Jiaren chipped in, ¡°You really are too skinny!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched, fighting the urge to smash her head with a rock right now, just so she could prove to them that she wasn¡¯t as weak as they thought! Besides, she ate quite a lot! She just didn¡¯t get fat from all that food! Before she could finish talking, Qiao Yanjue added, ¡°Eat. The driver is waiting for us downstairs, so don¡¯t make him wait too long.¡± Speechless, Xia Xibei had no choice but to eat faster. Chapter 229 - Take Care of Your Health Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Then, Xia Xibei fully demonstrated her large appetite by finishing all of the food. After eating, she patted her flat belly with satisfaction, a smug smile pasted on her face. If she had eaten as much as she was able to, she would have scared them to death! Unexpectedly, everyone looked worried. ¡°You must have been starving!¡± She almost spat out blood! Qiao Yanjue frowned, ¡°It¡¯s okay. From now on, eat as much as you want!¡± Yu Ziqi also looked at Xia Xibei with sympathy, reassuring her, ¡°Whenever you want to eat, come here. I will treat you!¡± ¡°Bark!¡± Asura could treat her to meals too! Seeing man and dog¡¯s similar expressions, Xia Xibei almost choked. What were they imagining?! Tang Luo looked at Xia Xibei with a shocked expression. He hadn¡¯t realized that she could eat so much! Only Jiaren Song had a calm face. She had eaten with Xia Xibei a few times before, so she was aware of Xia Xibei¡¯s appetite. However, she was very curious. What happened to all the food Xia Xibei ate? Moreover, she was very worried about Xia Xibei¡¯s health because of what Qiao Yanjue had just said. She had not seen Xia Xibei faint, but Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t have lied. Thinking of this, she spoke to Qiao Yanjue with a worried look on her face, ¡°Brother Qiao, do you think you should take Beibei for a check-up?¡± Xia Xibei stiffened, almost rendered speechless. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± she exclaimed. There were reasons why she had fainted earlier. The first time was because of her period, which had begun unexpectedly, and the second time was because of extreme mental exhaustion. Usually, she was strong enough to lift an ox! She cultivated every day, and she was taking care of her health, so there were no problems. However, Qiao Yanjue seemed to think that what Song Jiaren was saying made sense. ¡°Yes, we should do that.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Song Jiaren nodded. ¡°Our health is our most important asset! We shouldn¡¯t be careless with it!¡± ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t pay attention to it when you¡¯re young, you¡¯ll suffer when you¡¯re older,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded in agreement. Xia Xibei remained silent while they spoke. Big brother, can you please stop saying things that don¡¯t match your role? These were words aunties liked to say! Xia Xibei¡¯s perception was really shaken. She wanted to shake Qiao Yanjue so he would wake up and stop ruining his image! ¡°I¡¯m very healthy!¡± She gritted her teeth and forced her lips into a grin. ¡°Did you forget that I am also a doctor?!¡± Song Jiaren and Qiao Yanjue had both seen her strength! Both of them were startled with her words. It was true indeed! ¡°But doctors don¡¯t treat themselves!¡± Song Jiaren said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s for other people,¡± Xia Xibei said very righteously, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as them.¡± Seeing that she was upset, Song Jiaren and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other, not continuing with the topic. ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t feel well, remember to tell me,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°I know that.¡± Although Xia Xibei was upset, she knew that they were simply looking out for her, so she could only endure their concern and nod along. She could tolerate people who were really good to her, as long as they didn¡¯t go overboard with it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue looked at the time, stating, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Then, he turned to Tang Luo, who was quietly sitting beside him, and asked, ¡°Should I take you back? Or do you want to wait for Mo Bonan to pick you up?¡± Tang Luo was taken aback for a moment, then quickly shook his head. ¡°I can go back by myself!¡± Qiao Yanjue took out his phone, looking innocent as he said, ¡°But Mo Bonan is nearby; he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Chapter 230 - Hes Already Here Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mo Bonan was almost here?! Tang Luo stiffened, his facial expression suddenly changing as he became a little pale. ¡°Brother Bonan is coming here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°I just got a message from him, so I mentioned that you were here, and he said he¡¯ll come pick you up.¡± Tang Luo remembered that Qiao Yanjue had been playing with his phone just now, but how could he have known that Qiao Yanjue was messaging Mo Bonan?! ¡°I can go back by myself, there¡¯s no need to bother Brother Bonan,¡± Tang Luo smiled stiffly. ¡°How about this¡­ Tell him that he can go back, and I will go back too.¡± As he talked, Tang Luo stood up and started walking out. ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows, looked at the phone again, and said regretfully, ¡°That might not work.¡± Tang Luo was stunned for a moment, then stopped. The very next second, the door opened once again. His heart jumped and his face paled. ¡°Little Luo.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s tall figure appeared in the doorframe, instantly bringing a suffocating pressure to Tang Luo. ¡°B- Brother Bonan¡­¡± Tang Luo could feel his breaths becoming heavier. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mo Bonan stood in front of Tang Luo, blocking his path. ¡°I- I was about to go back!¡± Tang Luo smiled dryly, trying to adjust his expression. ¡°Really? Then just wait a bit. We¡¯ll go back together,¡± Mo Bonan suggested, looking him up and down before turning towards Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Lord Jue. Long time no see.¡± ¡°Young Master Mo.¡± Qiao Yanjue also took a step forward. The two men, both with the same tall physique and strong aura, met once again. Song Jiaren blinked, feeling as if she had seen an electric light. ¡°Was Lord Jue treating everyone to dinner? Why didn¡¯t you invite me?¡± Mo Bonan asked with a smile and a subtle gaze, looking at the people present. ¡°I didn¡¯t treat everyone this time.¡± This was Shi Qinghui¡¯s shop. Even if she had left in a hurry, she wouldn¡¯t have made Qiao Yanjue and the others pay. Qiao Yanjue gave a polite smile. ¡°If I had the opportunity, I would certainly invite you to dinner. It¡¯s just that you must be very busy with everything, so I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s smile was equally polite. ¡°Of course not. If Lord Jue invited me, I would attend no matter what.¡± ¡°Then I will have my secretary arrange the time. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a smile. ¡°I will also ask my secretary to arrange it.¡± The two of them laughed at each other without smiling, sparks flying everywhere. ¡°Bark!¡± Asura¡¯s bark interrupted the confrontation between the two of them. Qiao Yanjue looked at Tang Luo, who had tried to become invisible, and smiled at Mo Bonan before saying, ¡°We should leave. Tang Luo is also anxious to go home. Let¡¯s say goodbye for now. If you hadn¡¯t arrived, he may have already left.¡± After being mentioned, Tang Luo trembled and pasted an expressionless look on his face, not daring to look at Mo Bonan. Mo Bonan smiled, ¡°Right, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded and motioned to Xia Xibei. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mo Bonan raised his eyebrows, commenting, ¡°I remember that you guys didn¡¯t live close to each other.¡± It sounded as if a lot of things had happened¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue smiled with some reservation, ¡°Oh, she has moved. We happen to live together. Ah, no, we live on the same floor. She lives next door to me.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mo Bonan sneered, finally understanding why Qiao Yanjue told him to be here. ¡°Brother Qiao, can you take us back too?¡± At last, Yu Ziqi found the opportunity to speak. Chapter 231 - Hes Too Skinny Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yu Ziqi lived in the same area as Xia Xibei and the others now, residing in the neighboring block. Shi Qinghui had excused herself because something had come up, so he had to go home on his own. Now that Qiao Yanjue was going to take Xia Xibei back home, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem to take him along with them. Qiao Yanjue gave the plump, silly-looking boy a glance, left with no choice but to nod, ¡°Sure, you can come with us.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother Qiao!¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura barked along, wagging its tail politely. Qiao Yanjue had a headache just from looking at the human-dog pair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the shop and meet my mom,¡± Song Jiaren said. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Bonan nodded, gesturing to Tang Luo. ¡°We should go back too.¡± Tang Luo nodded and followed Mo Bonan on his way out, a placid look on his face. When they entered the elevator, out of nowhere, Qiao Yanjue remarked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Tang too skinny?¡± Having been mentioned out of the blue, Tang Luo raised his head abruptly and stared at him in shock and bafflement. Qiao Yanjue looked towards Mo Bonan with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s eighteen already, isn¡¯t he? But don¡¯t you think he¡¯s way too skinny?¡± The disparity seemed even more obvious when he walked beside Mo Bonan. Mo Bonan was about Qiao Yanjue¡¯s height, which was around 1.85 meters or so. He wasn¡¯t robust, but he had the sturdy build of a mature man. Tang Luo, on the other hand, was an eighteen-year-old young man and about Xia Xibei¡¯s height, almost as skinny as her too. From the back, their waists looked equally slim. Xia Xibei was a girl, so her being skinny was alright. But didn¡¯t Tang Luo look a bit flimsy for his age? Did the Mo family not feed him enough? Upon being reminded of this by Qiao Yanjue, Mo Bonan turned around to look at the tense Tang Luo, realizing that he really was very skinny. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually eat?¡± He seldom ate with Tang Luo in the past, so he had no idea what his appetite was like. After today, it seemed like this brat really didn¡¯t know how to take care of himself. ¡°Of course I eat!¡± Tang Luo immediately replied, ¡°But like Xibei, I don¡¯t get fat from eating.¡± Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi, who got fat even without eating, exclaimed, ¡°Ouch, that hurts!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s either you don¡¯t eat enough, or you don¡¯t exercise enough,¡± Qiao Yanjue continued. ¡°Mr. Mo, it seems like you have to take better care of your little brother.¡± Mo Bonan shot a glance at Qiao Yanjue, forcing an ambiguous smile on his face as he replied, ¡°Thank you for caring, Master Jue.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded with a smile. To the side, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, fighting back the urge to punch Qiao Yanjue in the face. Why did he care if he was fat or skinny?! They got into the car, arriving at Mo¡¯s house in silence. Tang Luo had originally thought that the matter was over and done with. However, he heard a knock on his door right after he finished showering. He was caught unaware, hastily putting on his clothes. After making sure that everything was fine, he opened the door. Mo Bonan was standing there, and as he looked at Tang Luo, who was still damp from the shower, making his face look delicate, his brows furrowed into a deep frown. ¡°Brother Bonan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Luo asked gingerly, his heart skipping a beat. ¡°I asked just now, you don¡¯t eat much.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s words baffled Tang Luo. ¡°Huh?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Boys can¡¯t be this skinny.¡± With Tang Luo¡¯s bewildered, nervous gaze pinned on him, Mo Bonan started ordering him, ¡°Tomorrow morning at 6, running or swimming, you choose.¡± Tang Luo finally understood what he meant, inhaling a sharp breath as he protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mo Bonan frowned and looked at him with displeasure. ¡°They told me you were too weak, and that you became sick just a few months ago. You can¡¯t keep living this way; you have to start training!¡± Chapter 232 - Physical Training Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Right after they got home, Mo Bonan questioned their housekeeper. He was informed, ¡°About two to three months ago, not long after the lunar new year, which was the day after Tang Luo¡¯s eighteenth birthday, he fell sick. He caught a cold and had a high fever, which was pretty serious.¡± After his sickness, Tang Luo became even skinnier. Theoretically, since he was 18, Tang Luo should be in his senior year. However, his results weren¡¯t good when he first came to the Mo family as a teenager, so he had to repeat the year. His studies took off after that and Mo Bonan heard that he ranked at the top of his batch now. Mo Bonon hadn¡¯t really cared about Tang Luo in the past, as they weren¡¯t biological brothers. Besides, Tang Luo wouldn¡¯t usually get near Mo Bonan due to his cold, aloof character. The two never shoved each other¡¯s oars. At most, they would greet each other when they happened to meet. Some time ago, however, his parents had traveled abroad, and they made him take care of Tang Luo. Only then did Mo Bonan realize that the little brat who had been living with his family for a few years now had grown up. However, despite his age, Tang Luo still looked way too feeble. Just like Qiao Yanjue had said, being an eighteen-year-old guy, he didn¡¯t even look as fit as the girls, so how dare he get involved in a love affair at such an early age? Furthermore, he would be in his senior year next semester. If he didn¡¯t take care of his health and got stressed, wouldn¡¯t he fall sick even more easily than before? ¡°I¡¯ll exercise on my own.¡± Tang Luo freaked out when he saw how serious Mo Bonan was. ¡°Also, I¡¯m much healthier than before. I¡¯ll be fine!¡± However, Mo Bonan remained determined. ¡°I was careless before and neglected you. But since my parents made me take care of you, I have to take things seriously.¡± He made the decision right away, ¡°Tomorrow morning at 6, remember to meet me downstairs.¡± Mo Bonan was a very disciplined man. No matter how busy he was at the company, nothing would stop him from waking up early every single day for a workout. Tang Luo¡¯s face turned as bitter as a gourd upon receiving Mo Bonan¡¯s order. He really wasn¡¯t lying. He usually exercised because he knew health was the greatest capital of all. He really wasn¡¯t as flimsy as he appeared to be! Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to exercise with Mo Bonan! ¡°But I don¡¯t have any sports attire!¡± Tang Luo simply made up an excuse on the spot. Mo Bonan wasn¡¯t bothered, reassuring him, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll have someone send some over right away. Do you want a swimming suit or sports attire?¡± Tang Luo wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t find any tears. He knew there was no way he could make Mo Bonan change his mind. ¡°I like running. I¡¯ll have the sports attire.¡± Eventually, Tang Luo had no option but to make a choice through gritted teeth. In the meantime, he had beaten Qiao Yanjue over and over again in his heart. Qiao Yanjue was the one who had gotten him into this trouble! On the other side of the town, Qiao Yanjue felt his nose itch and he sneezed. ¡°Brother Qiao, are you alright?¡± Yu Ziqi, who was sitting in the back, asked with care. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that my nose is itching.¡± Qiao Yanjue, who was seated in the passenger seat, shook his head. ¡°Whoof!¡± This should be none of Asura¡¯s business, right? The car quickly brought them back to the area where they lived. Yu Ziqi opened the door and got out of the car right after it stopped, but Xia Xibei remained unmoving. Asura stuck out a paw and gently shook Xia Xibei¡¯s arm, asking her to come with them. Xia Xibei¡¯s smile seemed a little stiff as she stroked Asura¡¯s head, ¡°You guys should go first. I¡¯ll leave in a moment.¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Come together. Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She told Yu Ziqi, ¡°You should take Asura and go first.¡± Despite his bafflement, Yu Ziqi nodded, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± When Yu Ziqi finally left with Asura, turning around a few times to look at her, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile finally crumbled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue opened the door on her side, stooping low to look at her. Chapter 233 - So Embarrassing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei looked a bit embarrassed because she had suddenly gotten her period! Ever since last time, when she had fainted because of her period, she started to consciously take care of her health. By now, she was doing much better; even if she had her period, it didn¡¯t hurt as much as it did last time. However, this was only the second month since her rebirth, and she had not paid attention to this monthly occurrence at all! When she was in her lifetime on the fantasy continent, because of the special environment, there was aura everywhere and many women cultivated a stronger power. However, these things affected their cultivation. If they didn¡¯t want to have a period every month, they could take medicine and limit it to once every six months, or even annually. Of course, doing so affected one¡¯s fertility to a certain extent. However, given the strength of their bodies, if they wanted to have a child at any time, there was always a solution. Xia Xibei had also used this medicine to alter her period to arrive once a year. Therefore, in the first month after being reborn, she was caught by surprise by her monthly period. After that, because so many things were happening, she had forgotten that she was no longer on the fantasy continent, and the frequency of her period would change as a result. Due to her previous recuperation, her health has improved a lot; even if her period came, there was not too much different sensation and pain. This was why she hadn¡¯t anticipated this! Now she was simply embarrassed! If she stood up, the dampness on the back of her clothing would be visible! Although she was not wearing white pants today, it was still super embarrassing! Fortunately, Yu Ziqi didn¡¯t ask anything, leaving with Asura. Otherwise, she would have been mortified to have all those on-lookers, even if she had thick skin! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue became even more worried when he saw that Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°Um¡­ I¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was red, hesitating for a long time. Seeing a rare sheepish look on her face, Qiao Yanjue suddenly had a realization. ¡°Old Chen, go buy me a bottle of water.¡± Old Chen, the driver, was startled. ¡°There¡¯s water in the car.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink that. Go to the convenience store and get me a bottle.¡± Despite his confusion, Old Chen got out of the car and walked towards the convenience store. As he walked, he wondered, ¡®Doesn¡¯t Boss drink only one brand of bottled water? Well, I have to do whatever the boss wants.¡¯ After the driver left, Qiao Yanjue quickly walked to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and removed a jacket from a box. He took the jacket back to Xia Xibei and held it towards her, ¡°Come on out.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart shook. She looked up at him, beginning to speak, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s around this time.¡± These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s cheeks flash red. What the¡­? How did he remember this better than she did?! ¡°Hurry up. Old Chen will be back soon.¡± Qiao Yanjue shook the jacket. Xia Xibei shivered and quickly got out of the car, letting Qiao Yanjue put the jacket on her. The jacket was very long, reaching the top of her thighs and covering everything. However, looking back at the seat, Xia Xibei¡¯s face turned redder. Although the seats were black, one could see that they were damp. ¡°Let me.¡± Qiao Yanjue took out a few pieces of paper and wiped off the stain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s actions, Xia Xibei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t stop heating up. This was such an embarrassing situation! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s movements were very neat, wiping the seats clean with water. By the time he tossed the used paper into the trash can, Old Chen was back with the water. Chapter 234 - Brown Sugar Ginger Tea Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You may take the car back,¡± Qiao Yanjue told Old Chen as he casually took over the bottle from his hand. Old Chen nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Upon turning around, he saw that Xia Xibei was wrapped in a coat and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, asking, ¡°Do you feel cold, Ms. Xia?¡± It was nearing summer and Town G had turned quite warm, so why would she still need to wear a coat? ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine,¡± Xia Xibei forced out a smile for him. ¡°Alright, you should go.¡± With a wave of his hand, Qiao Yanjue sent the driver away. As he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s uncomfortable posture, with the way she was tugging at the coat while being cautious not to soil it, which stopped her from striding forward, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly. He stepped forward and put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Xibei was stunned for a second, meeting Qiao Yanjue¡¯s profound eyes. Qiao Yanjue put more pressure on her shoulder and led her forward. With his reassuring force leading her, her steps couldn¡¯t help but quicken. Before she could come to her senses, they had arrived at her house. ¡°I- I¡¯ll go change my clothes first!¡± Xia Xibei blurted out, her face flush as she hurried into her room. When she emerged in a set of new clothes, Qiao Yanjue placed a cup of brownish-red liquid in front of her. Upon smelling the familiar scent, Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Brown sugar ginger tea,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied. ¡°I found the ingredients in your kitchen.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes went wide as she stared at him in disbelief, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I asked Old Huo before. He said you can drink this,¡± Qiao Yanjue said as casually as always. ¡°You were checked by him before, weren¡¯t you? Brown sugar ginger tea is suitable for your condition.¡± Xia Xibei blushed again. Although Huo Zijun did witness her predicament the last time, this time was different! Having noticed her awkwardness, Qiao Yanjue explained, ¡°Rest assured, he told me this when I asked him last time. I didn¡¯t call him today.¡± ¡°Why would you ask him these questions?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression had turned stiff. Who the heck would want to discuss such things with a man?! ¡°You almost passed out from the pain the last time, didn¡¯t you? So I took the trouble to ask him about it, and it happened to come handy today,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied with his hands spread out, looking innocent. ¡°If you feel offended, I apologize.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched and she took a few deep breaths, trying to suppress the awkwardness she felt inside. She wasn¡¯t a real teenager, so these things should be totally normal for her, and she shouldn¡¯t be so bothered by them. Besides, Qiao Yanjue had been of so much help to her. How could she bring herself to make him apologize? ¡°It¡¯s alright. I should be thanking you instead,¡± she said, adjusting her expression. ¡°If I don¡¯t take good care of you, Sister Hong¡¯s gonna beat me to death!¡± Qiao Yanjue chuckled, his stunning face looking lively and youthful, showing no hints of the slyness and ferocity of the Master Jue he would become in a few years. Xia Xibei¡¯s lips moved, wanting to say something, but he cut her off, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s late now. You should rest well after finishing the ginger tea.¡± Standing up, he added, ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t need to go to the company tomorrow. Just rest at home.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I can keep practicing.¡± Qiao Yanjue, however, was resolute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your condition requires good rest, and you should avoid intense physical activities.¡± ¡°There are other lessons apart from dancing.¡± Although Xia Xibei had acquired a wide variety of skills by now, she still felt the need to keep up with her proactive attitude. Furthemore, there were Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan to deal with. ¡°It¡¯s just one day. It won¡¯t make a difference,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°I don¡¯t think your company isn¡¯t that unreasonable.¡± Chapter 235 - Breakfast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Qiao Yanjue had put it that way, Xia Xibei was even more determined than him. ¡°No need for that, I¡¯m fine. I know my body best, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If I feel unwell at any point, I¡¯ll take a break.¡± After she finished speaking, she stood up before Qiao Yanjue could say a word and sent him out of the room. ¡°Thanks for your help today, you should rest early too. Good night!¡± As he looked at the closing door, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned dark. This little girl was even more stubborn than he was! However, he couldn¡¯t force her either. As he thought of that, Qiao Yanjue returned to his own home. He fumbled to get his phone out and started making calls. The next day, Xia Xibei heard a knock on the door right after she finished her spiritual training. ¡°Time for breakfast.¡± Qiao Yanjue was clad in casual clothing, looking as handsome as ever. Despite the big lunchbox in his hand, his elegance wasn¡¯t affected in any way. Bewildered, Xia Xibei made way for him to enter. Qiao Yanjue headed straight for the dining table and placed the lunchbox down, taking out the food bit by bit. Xia Xibei came over, stunned to see the food on the table. The lunchbox was a big one, with numerous things packed in it. Porridge, vermicelli, noodles, paus, dumplings, dough sticks, bread, milk¡­ The dishes that people in Town G usually had for breakfast were gathered all in one place. The amount of food that he had bought could feed at least four or five people. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Eat.¡± Qiao Yanjue handed her a pair of chopsticks and a spoon, gently pushing her into a chair. ¡°You brought too much!¡± Xia Xibei exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. He pulled out a chair and seated himself. ¡°These shrimp dumplings taste really good,¡± Qiao Yanjue said, putting a dumpling in her bowl. ¡°Give it a try.¡± Still in a daze, Xia Xibei stuffed the food into her mouth. The scrumptious taste of the shrimp dumpling made her finally come to her senses, demanding, ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡± ¡°Was it early?¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his brows, ¡°You woke earlier than me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xia Xibei was dressed in sports attire, her cheeks rosy from exercise. ¡°Just eat. You¡¯re going to the company in a while, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there after breakfast.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll send me?¡± Xia Xibei nearly spat out the food in her mouth. ¡°We¡¯re not going in the same direction, are we?!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile was unfaltering as he gave her another shrimp dumpling, explaining, ¡°I¡¯m going there to find some people.¡± The realization hit Xia Xibei, but she frowned right after. ¡°At such an early hour? Today¡¯s a Sunday, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no definite time for making money.¡± These words shocked Xia Xibei even more. The Qiao family could be considered the wealthy among the wealthy. Even though Qiao Yanjue was yet to become the master of the Qiao family, there was no need for him to grind so hard, was there? With the Qiao family¡¯s assets, he could live an extravagant life even without having to work. As she thought of that, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but wonder just what kind of business deal would make him meet up with people early on a Sunday morning! It was true that the life pursuits of the wealthy were different from commoners like her. ¡°Just eat.¡± Qiao Yanjue kept adding more and more food into her bowl.¡±Eat more. You really are too skinny.¡± Xia Xibei remained silent. She wished she could tell him that despite being skinny, she had all that a girl should have. Her body was a shape that many girls would be envious of! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the food was delicious indeed. After the spiritual training, her appetite had improved greatly. The food that could feed so many people was eventually cleared away by the two of them. After breakfast, Qiao Yanjue dropped Xia Xibei off at the entrance of SY Entertainment. The car took a turn and reached the other entrance of the building. ¡°Uncle?!¡± Chapter 236 - Little Uncle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Qinghan came in from another door, she saw a figure that shocked her. ¡°Little Uncle?!¡± She looked at the tall, elegant man in disbelief, wondering if she was seeing things. However, the man turned around, confirming that it was really Qiao Yanjue! Qiao Yanjue stopped, frowning in confusion. There was a cold aura around him as he asked her, ¡°You are¡­?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s footsteps came to a halt, a little embarrassed. ¡°I- I am Xia Qinghan, Haoming¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded in understanding, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Qiao Yanjue was the son of Mr. Qiao¡¯s second wife. Born to an elderly father, he was young but had a high seniority in the family. Mr. Qiao¡¯s first wife gave birth to two sons and a daughter, all of whom were married and now had children. Among them, the oldest grandchild was Qiao Haoming, who was 20 years old and only a few years younger than Qiao Yanjue. Mr. Qiao had a very close relationship with the Xia family, agreeing to a marriage contract between Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming. Therefore, although their age difference was very small, Xia Qinghan was considered a generation younger than Qiao Yanjue and was forced to call him uncle. Qiao Yanjue had met Xia Qinghan several times before, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her then. After all, he had a bad relationship with his brothers. They were all competitors for the Qiao family industry. Among the many people in the Qiao family, Qiao Yanjue was the strongest, followed by Qiao Haoming. Qiao Yanjue was also Mr. Qiao¡¯s favorite. After all, Yanjue was his son and had strength. As Qiao Haoming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Xia Qinghan knew about this competition between them. Although they appeared to be a close-knit family to outsiders, the internal situation was intense. Additionally, Qiao Yanjue was cold and abrupt, turning grim if he had a disagreement with anyone. Therefore, Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t dare approach him. Even though she was Qiao Haoming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she had no say in front of him. But unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue had appeared here today, making her very curious. ¡°Little Uncle, are you here today for¡­?¡± she asked carefully, for fear of annoying Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue turned cold upon hearing her question, replying, ¡°I came here to discuss something.¡± Seeing his indifference, Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. She smiled, ¡°Oh, you must be busy. I won¡¯t take up more of your time.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked suddenly. ¡°Oh. I am a trainee at SY Entertainment.¡± ¡°SY Entertainment?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± Xia Qinghan was a little nervous. ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°Way to go.¡± Xia Qinghan was immediately flattered, exclaiming, ¡°Okay, I will!¡± The elevator arrived at that moment, so Qiao Yanjue and the others entered. Seeing that Xia Qinghan was still standing outside, he said, ¡°Come in.¡± Xia Qinghan shrank her neck and quickly nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± After entering, Xia Qinghan carefully sood to the side and held her breath, not daring to get too close to Qiao Yanjue. She carefully glanced at Qiao Yanjue, whose aura was so powerful that her own space seemed to shrink. She marveled to herself. She had to admit that Qiao Yanjue was really exceptional. Young, handsome, strong, and affluent. He could be the dream lover for thousands of girls! It was just that his personality was so cold and hard, and he didn¡¯t bother to charm girls, so very few people dared to even approach him. However, after some comparison, Xia Qinghan still felt that her own Haoming was the best! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ride to SY Entertainment¡¯s floor was quiet. When the elevator door finally opened, Xia Qinghan hurried out. But unexpectedly, after she left the elevator, Qiao Yanjue and his group followed her out. At that point, she became very confused. What was he doing?! SY was the only company on this floor! Chapter 237 - Snack Time Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan was extremely curious, but she didn¡¯t dare question Qiao Yanjue. She could only keep walking forward, but after just two steps, she heard the elevator doors open once again. ¡°Mr. Qiao! You came so early!¡± Her heart jumped, and when she looked back, the president of SY Entertainment was coming closer with several people. What was this? She felt more curious than ever but didn¡¯t dare to get closer. Behind her, the company president took Qiao Yanjue and his party to his office. Xia Qinghan wasn¡¯t sure what happened after that, but the incident stayed on her mind, causing her to be absent-minded in class. ¡°Xia Qinghan!¡± Laosha shouted at her with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?! Can¡¯t you concentrate?!¡± Xia Qinghan was startled, but immediately recovered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Learn from Xia Xibei! She¡¯s already so good, but she¡¯s still practicing!¡± Laosha instructed. These words turned Xia Qinghan¡¯s face grim. Learn from Xia Xibei? She turned her head and happened to meet Xia Xibei¡¯s indifferent eyes, which ignited the anger within her. She took a few deep breaths, suppressing her rage and telling herself that there was no need to compete with Xia Xibei. However, she didn¡¯t dare to become distracted again, or she¡¯d be lectured. Laosha did not have a good temper. He was the kind of person who was arrogant because of his talent, not caring if Xia Qinghan had a powerful background. Therefore, Bai Meixue had reminded Xia Qinghan to make sure to concentrate in his class. The most important thing was that she didn¡¯t want Laosha to continue using Xia Xibei as an example. After an hour and a half, the class ended, and Xia Xibei let out a sigh of relief. Although her stomach didn¡¯t hurt and she hadn¡¯t moved too much, she always felt uncomfortable when both her qi and blood were deficient. While everyone else was resting, the door opened. ¡°What is it?¡± Laosha asked with a frown. Several workers came in, each carrying a box. ¡°Snack time,¡± one person said as the people took out the items. Everyone became bewildered upon seeing all these exquisite cakes and milk tea. Xia Xibei was also stunned, seeing ¡°Jiabei Sweet¡± clearly printed on the cups. This was their store¡¯s milk tea? Laosha was also surprised, wondering, ¡°Did the company get rich?¡± Their company could be said to be very stingy. Even if they made a lot of money, they only provided large quantities of mediocre-tasting food every day. However, many artists had to watch their figures, so even if the company provided good food, they wouldn¡¯t dare to try it. ¡°The calories in these cakes are very high. If you are afraid of getting fat, eat less of those. But these milk teas won¡¯t make you gain weight, so you can relax while drinking them,¡± a staff member explained. ¡°Non-fattening milk tea?¡± ¡°Is this a joke? Milk tea that¡¯s not fattening?¡± Here, everyone¡¯s goal was to debut. They all wanted to be thinner, so no one dared to touch these high-calorie foods. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these milk teas really won¡¯t make you fat,¡± the staffer reassured them, ¡°The company wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Everyone finally believed it. Someone picked-up a cup of milk tea, surprised when they saw the label and the price. ¡°What kind of milk tea costs 20 yuan?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The most expensive milk tea out there was still only 10 yuan, so why was this milk tea so expensive? ¡°If you drink it and don¡¯t get fat, the price is pretty reasonable. Of course, it all depends on the taste.¡± ¡°Delicious!¡± While everyone was talking, Laosha had already picked up a cup of milk tea and tried it, praising it very loudly. Chapter 238 - Eat and Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Laosha didn¡¯t know many fancy words, so he just said what he felt¡ªit was delicious! ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! Try it, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you!¡± He was different from others. After all, he didn¡¯t need to debut or have such strict body management. The crucial point was that he exercised a great deal every day. Even if he drank two cups of high-sugar milk tea daily, he would not have to worry about getting fat. However, this milk tea was delicious beyond his imagination. The cup was beautiful, and the color of the milk tea was also gorgeous, which whetted people¡¯s appetite. However, all of this was secondary. The key was its taste. ¡°This is the best milk tea I have ever had!¡± he exclaimed again and again. Hearing his words, the others couldn¡¯t help but pick up a cup of milk tea. After taking a sip, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°The sweetness is just right! It¡¯s not too rich!¡± ¡°Yum!¡± ¡°The 20 yuan price tag is not too much now!¡± It¡¯s not that they couldn¡¯t afford the 20 yuan, but when the other milk teas were only about 10 yuan, its higher price made everyone wonder if it was worth it. However, after tasting it, everyone understood that it was worth the money! Some people nearly had tears in their eyes. For the sake of weight-control, they had not had milk tea in so long! This milk tea was so delicious, but the most important thing was that this milk tea did not make one fat! That was the claim, but no one dared to believe it. The company would not cheat them, but what if the store had fraudulent marketing? If they were being scammed, it would be so upsetting! They didn¡¯t want to spend more time exercising. Therefore, many people only drank half a cup at most, while Xia Xibei bravely drank one cup of milk tea and ate two slices of cake, causing everyone to look at her. ¡°Xibei, if you eat this much, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?¡± someone asked her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t get fat,¡± Xia Xibei explained with a smile. ¡°You can¡¯t get fat?¡± The others were surprised, then exclaimed in envy, ¡°Wow!¡± Looking at Xia Xibei, one could faintly see her trim waistline and her voluptuous chest, causing the eyes of the other girls to turn red with jealousy. This kind of figure really made people envious! ¡°I really want to eat without getting fat!¡± one girl whispered. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a satisfying meal in such a long time.¡± Others nodded along, ¡°Yes, every day I just eat salads. I feel like I am going to turn green!¡± Everyone complained, voicing their frustrations. They were almost drooling as they smelt the sweetness of the cake, but they didn¡¯t dare touch the food. Just one taste would take so much time to burn off! As she listened to everyone¡¯s complaints, Xia Xibei had an idea. On the other side, Xia Qinghan looked at Xia Xibei, who was surrounded by everyone, with uncontrollable indifference and disgust in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what tricks Xia Xibei had pulled to make them like her so much! This kind of star power belonged to her! Now, because of Xia Xibei¡¯s meddling, many people stayed away from Xia Qinghan, not even daring to approach her. Only Xiaoshi and Nini were relatively close to Xia Qinghan now; the others were merely cool towards her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan bit the straw bitterly, her expression a bit hideous. While everyone was still drinking milk tea, the door opened and a manager from the company came in. ¡°I have some good news,¡± he announced with a happy expression, clapping his hands to gain their attention. ¡°The company¡¯s upper management has decided that starting from today, no classes will be held on Sunday afternoon. Everyone gets half a day off!¡± The words startled everyone at first but cheering soon erupted from all across the room. Chapter 239 - A New Bos Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In fact, SY Entertainment did not restrict people from taking time off, especially trainees; it was alright if they didn¡¯t come to class. However, very few people actually took time off. Everyone was working towards their industry debut. If they didn¡¯t work hard and asked for leave often, they would be committing career suicide. Moreover, if you asked for leave while everyone else was hard at work, who knew how many courses would have to be made up upon your return? What if other people learned something you didn¡¯t learn during your time away? Even if everyone knew that one or two days off was not so critical, there was still a sense of urgency from being left behind. Some diligent trainees had never asked for leave once since they had started. Except for a few days during the Lunar New Year, they practiced hard at all times in order to try and debut early. If people who were more talented were working hard, who dared to be so lazy? But this time, the situation is different. The company had made a uniform decision! When the company was on holiday, the teachers wouldn¡¯t be in class, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about being left behind! After this announcement, the manager continued with a smile, ¡°Moreover, we found that some people would try to work when they were not feeling well. This is not good! Your health is your wealth; if your health suffers, it is not worth it!¡± Looking at everyone, he spoke, ¡°In the future, if anyone doesn¡¯t feel well, they can ask for leave from the company. Our company is very human! As for missing training, don¡¯t worry. We will arrange for teachers to make up the lessons with you.¡± These words made everyone¡¯s faces change. Was the company management on drugs? Why were they being so empathetic? Everyone trembled a little, wondering what the company was thinking? After the manager finished talking, he left with a smile, not minding anyone¡¯s reaction. Everyone started clamoring as soon as he left. ¡°What the¡­? Is the company crazy?¡± ¡°Did I hear him right?¡± ¡°Is today April Fools?¡± ¡°Is the company joking?¡± There were a lot of comments, but the main consensus was that the company was going crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t think the company is crazy. Maybe there¡¯s a new boss!¡± someone suddenly said. However, this statement did not get anyone¡¯s approval. A change in boss? There hadn¡¯t been any rumors before, so how could it happen so suddenly? It took a long time for a company to prepare for a change in boss. Besides, the company was developing well. Why would there be a sudden change in boss? Only Xia Qinghan had a different expression on her face. A new boss? Thinking about the scene she saw that morning and the changes taking place today, she thought that it was really possible! There must be a reason for a company¡¯s sudden change in style. Thinking about this, she couldn¡¯t resist it anymore, quickly walking out. Xia Xibei looked at her leaving in a hurry, maintaining her expression. Even if the company did change its boss, it had no effect on her life. Xia Qinghan hurried over to Bai Meixue¡¯s office. As soon as she entered, she asked anxiously, ¡°Auntie Xue, has the company changed its boss?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Bai Meixue asked in surprise, ¡°Who leaked the news?¡± Although the new boss was young, he had a different, powerful aura. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had asked everyone not to talk about the news, and to keep the status quo so no one would dare to mess around. ¡°The boss really changed?!¡± Xia Qinghan was shocked. ¡°Is the new boss¡¯ last name Qiao?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Bai Meixue was even more surprised by now. Xia Qinghan was overjoyed upon receiving confirmation that her guess was correct. Chapter 240 - From the Same Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You know our new boss?¡± Seeing Xia Qinghan¡¯s excitement, an idea flashed through Bai Meixue¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh yes! The new boss¡¯s last name is Qiao, the same as your fianc¨¦¡­¡± Bai Meixue gasped while thinking of this, startled by the possibility. ¡°Exactly!¡± Xia Qinghan smiled brightly, filled with happiness. ¡°He is the third son of the Qiao family. I have to call him Little Uncle.¡± ¡°It is him!¡± Bai Meixue covered her mouth, not letting herself scream. ¡°Why would he suddenly want to buy our company?¡± Although some procedures were not completed yet, the boss of the company was definitely changing. However, why had Qiao Yanjue acquired their company? The focus of the Qiao family was clearly not the entertainment industry! ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Xia Qinghan shook her head, ¡°But no matter what, this is a good thing for us!¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes! That is a good thing!¡± No matter the reason, SY Entertainment was now the property of the Qiao family. Xia Qinghan was going to be the future daughter-in-law of the Qiao family, and as they belonged to the same family, Qiao Yanjue would surely look out for her. Thinking of this, the two looked at each other, full of joy. Xia Qinghan was so happy that she almost spun in a circle, exclaiming, ¡°Just now, they even brought us milk tea and cakes!¡± Bai Meixue froze for a moment. Was this something the company would do? ¡°Maybe the company did it because they knew about your relationship with the Qiao family?¡± she suggested. There was a big smile on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face as she nodded, ¡°This is definitely possible. When I got here this morning, I happened to run into my uncle.¡± Bai Meixue exclaimed again, ¡°That must be it! Boss Qiao must know you are here, so he told the company to take care of you!¡± As for sharing the food with everyone, they clearly couldn¡¯t be obvious about their intentions. If food was only given to Xia Qinghan, wouldn¡¯t it be apparent that she had a powerful supporter? Of course, everyone knew that Xia Qinghan knew Bai Meixue, but if she had a relationship with the boss, that was entirely different! The two looked at each other and smiled, their smugness about to overflow. As she smiled, Xia Qinghan suddenly sneered, ¡°I think Xia Xibei¡¯s days are numbered!¡± Previously, with only Bai Meixue helping her, it was not easy to deal with Xia Xibei. After all, although Bai Meixue was a shareholder of the company, she did not own many shares and had very little right to speak up. But now, Qiao Yanjue was the boss of the company! Even if the relationship between Qiao Yanjue and the rest of the Qiao family was not very good, Qiao Yanjue would definitely support her when facing outsiders! Thinking of the wonderful future ahead of her, and the bleakness Xia Xibei would soon face, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the sky. ¡°You can relax, right?¡± Bai Meixue asked with elation. ¡°You and she will never be in the same world!¡± After that, she could boldly plan for Xia Qinghan, making her famous as soon as possible. Xia Qinghan laughed for a long time before stopping, feeling proud. ¡°Yes, she and I will never belong to the same world!¡± When Xia Qinghan returned to the dance studio and saw Xia Xibei, she flashed her a smug, condescending smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei frowned slightly. Xia Qinghan had been gone for a while. Why had her whole demeanor suddenly changed? However, she didn¡¯t worry too much about the change in Xia Qinghan. She simply packed up her things and went downstairs. As she was about to get a taxi, a car stopped in front of her. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Chapter 241 - An Incredible Discovery Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was stunned upon seeing Qiao Yanjue in the back seat. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just finished some meetings and am ready to eat,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a smile. ¡°You are done with class, right? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± The assistant sitting in the front had a mixed expression on his face. Looking at the rearview mirror, he could see his cold boss smiling like a flower. His heart beat wildly and he had to quickly lower his head. He seemed to have made an incredible discovery! The assistant had met Xia Xibei before, but he didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei to become so close. Before, they were even fighting one another. Now, it seemed as if his own boss was the enthusiastic one. Eat together? What girl was lucky enough to receive a personal invitation from Master Jue? There were many socialites in the city who wanted to have a meal with Master Jue and couldn¡¯t! Moreover, their boss suddenly wanted to acquire an entertainment company yesterday. The idea was so random, everyone was caught off guard. If the team hadn¡¯t been composed of elites who worked overtime like crazy, they couldn¡¯t have gotten it done today! Listening in on the conversation between Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei, was it possible that¡­ This had something to do with her? While many thoughts tumbled through his mind, the assistant¡¯s expression stayed the same. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know that the unsmiling assistant had so many internal speculations. She didn¡¯t refuse the invitation and got into the car. Behind her, Xia Qinghan, who had just come out of the building, stopped and watched in surprise as Xia Xibei entered a low-key, luxury business car. She hadn¡¯t seen the people in the car clearly, but people who could afford to drive this kind of luxury car were definitely not ordinary people. But how did Xia Xibei get involved with people like that? Xia Xibei was almost an orphan, without the care of a father or a mother. How could she know someone like that? Thinking of Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful face, Xia Qinghan got a shocking idea. Had she found a rich benefactor?! Although this idea passed by in a flash, it filled Xia Qinghan with suspicion and contempt. If Xia Xibei really did such a thing, it would be disgusting! Meanwhile, Xia Xibei had no idea that Xia Qinghan saw her get in the car and had imagined a bunch of inexplicable things. Soon, the car reached a restaurant. As soon as they got out of the car, the manager greeted them with a warm smile. ¡°Mr. Qiao, welcome!¡± After seeing Xia Xibei next to Qiao Yanjue, he was stunned for a moment, his smile brightening soon after. This must be Mr. Qiao¡¯s girlfriend! She was really young and beautiful! The two of them together were well-matched and pleasing to the eye! Thinking this, the manager led the two into the private room. Looking around, Xia Xibei became confused when she saw that they were the only people in the room. ¡°They are eating nearby.¡± Qiao Yanjue saw her confusion and explained, ¡°I am their boss, after all. I¡¯m afraid that they will have indigestion if they eat with me.¡± Xia Xibei chuckled, not having realized he was so self-aware. That being the case, she didn¡¯t ask his staff to eat together with them. The private room had old-fashioned decor, with small rockery and flowing water. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The environment was very good with semi-circular, antique-style benches so one could sit close together or apart. After sitting down, the two of them were separated by a distance of about two people. Soon, the manager and his crew brought out the prepared dishes. Putting a cup of soup in front of Xia Xibei, he explained with a very bright and sincere smile, ¡°This is the soup Mr. Qiao had us prepare especially for you.¡± Chapter 242 - Should Treat Her Bette Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s expression became a bit complicated as she looked at the soup in front of her. This was a cup of medicinal soup, and with Xia Xibei¡¯s skill, she could easily tell the medicinal materials used to make it. She knew that the purpose of this soup was to nourish the yin and replenish blood, most likely made with advice from a Chinese doctor with advanced medical skills. This was suitable for her to drink now. After the manager finished speaking, he made everyone else leave the room. ¡°You had it prepared in advance?¡± Xia Xibei knew that this pot of soup must have taken at least two hours to simmer. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°You were so sure I would come with you?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the time to come over, I¡¯d have taken it to you.¡± Adding some food to Xia Xibei¡¯s bowl, he continued, ¡°Eat. You have been in class all morning. You must be hungry.¡± Seeing the chicken with the skin removed in her bowl, Xia Xibei felt even more complicated. She couldn¡¯t help but ask directly, ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± ¡°This is being nice to you?¡± Qiao Yanjue was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this the basics? His answer stunned Xia Xibei. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°If you think so, then so be it.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled, but his heart felt a little bitter. He hasn¡¯t even done anything, but in her opinion, this was being good to her. It made his heart feel a little sore. How many sufferings had she experienced that she¡¯d make a big deal out of a little kindness? Thinking about Xia Xibei¡¯s life over the past 10 years, Qiao Yanjue finally understood her reaction. Only someone who had never received much love since childhood would be so vigilant and hesitant when faced with other people¡¯s concern, always fearing that it was fake. He thought of the prickly-as-a-hedgehog Xia Xibei from not too long ago. When someone treated her badly, she would raise all her thorns and fight back, sharply and fiercely. People like her fought back when attacked. However, if others gave her a little warmth, she would become gentle and a little flattered. Whatever she received, she gave back even more. She was a young and lively teenage girl, but sometimes she had a sense of maturity. This was a time to rely on her parents and family, but she carried everything on her own shoulders, never showing any trace of fragility. If it weren¡¯t for this conversation today, Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t have understood so quickly. This girl had no sense of security. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s dazed expression, Qiao Yanjue felt hurt and sore in his heart, the hazy feeling he had experienced earlier becoming clearer at this moment. He should treat her better! ¡°Eat. The food here is very good. Eat more.¡± He was very fortunate that he had changed his attitude towards her before. Otherwise, Xia Xibei would definitely keep him thousands of miles away, given the way the two of them confronted each other. Thinking of this, he was even more grateful. Fortunately, Jiang Yuran¡¯s advice hadn¡¯t hurt him this time. He brought the plate closer to him, picking up a juicy shrimp and beginning to peel it. ¡°Eat. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold,¡± he insisted, moving the shrimp over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei stretched out her hand to half-cover her bowl and refused, ¡°You don¡¯t need to peel it for me. You can eat it too.¡± ¡°I like peeling shrimp, but I don¡¯t like eating it.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t change his expression. ¡°Do you think my hands are dirty?¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Qiao Yanjue had wiped his hands with a hot towel several times just now; his hands couldn¡¯t have been unclean. But who had a hobby like this?! Chapter 243 - A Unique Hobby Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The peeled shrimp was not placed in Xia Xibei¡¯s bowl. Qiao Yanjue was not in a hurry, putting it in a clean bowl and continuing to peel the next shrimp. As he worked, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I really do like peeling shrimp.¡± This hobby of his had recently appeared and would last for a while. He was used to being served by others, never taking care of someone else. However, watching Xia Xibei eat all that shrimp he had peeled gave him a strange sense of satisfaction. ¡°Have you peeled shrimp for other people?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yanjue blurted out. After saying so, he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s contemptuous gaze. He didn¡¯t worry about it, explaining slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to peel shrimp for them.¡± Who could ask him to work but his parents? But his parents didn¡¯t ask him to do this either. Xia Xibei was about to chuckle. How could he say such amazing words without changing his expression? ¡°Then why do you like to peel them for me?¡± ¡°Sister Hong asked me to take care of you, so of course I will do it.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s facial expression remained the same. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± ¡°In a good mood?¡± Xia Xibei was perplexed. ¡°When you are in a good mood, you like to peel shrimp?¡± What a unique way of putting things. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°I found that after peeling shrimp, my mood improves!¡± ¡°Then should I buy you a few catties of shrimp to make you feel better?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± he nodded, ¡°But you have to eat them after I peel them.¡± ¡°You can give them to Sister Hong.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like shrimp.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She couldn¡¯t keep talking about this anymore. Qiao Yanjue chuckled lightly and pushed the bowl full of peeled shrimp in front of Xia Xibei. ¡°Eat. Don¡¯t let my time go to waste.¡± Looking at the shrimp in the bowl, Xia Xibe hesitated. She took a sip of water and picked up her chopsticks. ¡°Fine, let me help you out.¡± ¡°So should I thank you?¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Seeing Xia Xibei eat shrimp bite after bite, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mood improved. Could feeding someone be addictive? ¡°Were there any issues at the company?¡± he asked. ¡°Issues?¡± Xia Xibei asked, looking up. ¡°No issues.¡± ¡°Is your company pretty good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have signed with them. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Although Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue were there with her, the company was big and they did not control everything. There could be some problems later, but she was prepared, not very worried that they would hurt her. But she didn¡¯t need to tell Qiao Yanjue all these things. ¡°Great.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t ask her any more questions. ¡°If there¡¯s any issues, come find me.¡± ¡°Find you?¡± Xia Xibei raised her brows. She was about to refuse but nodded after a beat. ¡°OK.¡± While she had said yes, Qiao Yanjue could see that she didn¡¯t take the statement seriously. If she really encountered problems in the future, she wouldn¡¯t ask him for help. This girl gave him so many headaches. He had better ask people to keep an eye on her, or she would be bullied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them continued to eat quietly, talking occasionally. The mood was harmonious. When they were almost done, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Tang Luo?¡± On the other end of the line came Tang Luo¡¯s weak voice whispered, ¡°Xibei, help¡­¡± Chapter 244 - We Have Made an Appointment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was shocked and stood up abruptly, asking in alarm, ¡°What happened?!¡± Did something happen to Tang Luo? On the other side of the phone, Tang Luo spoke pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m going to be tortured to death! You have to save me!¡± Hearing that there was nothing wrong with him, Xia Xibei was relieved, no longer so panicky. ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Luo sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Call me later and say we have arranged to meet in the afternoon, okay?¡± Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll tell you more later. I have to go!¡± ¡°OK.¡± After hanging up, Xia Xibei looked at the phone suspiciously. ¡°Did Tang Luo call you?¡± As soon as the phone rang, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s movements stopped. He had quietly been listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s call. When he found out it was Tang Luo calling, his face began to look unhappy. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°What did he want?¡± ¡°Nothing. He was just confirming an appointment time with me.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t change her expression. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on with Tang Luo, she knew that she couldn¡¯t expose it this casually. Qiao Yanjue frowned, doubting the truth of this statement. If it was just a simple confirmation, did Xia Xibei need to look so surprised? Moreover, she hasn¡¯t mentioned this meet-up since sitting down. Wasn¡¯t this a new plan? ¡°You made an appointment?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve already made an appointment.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were deep, even more suspicious of this statement. The two had met only last night, and when they parted ways, there was no sign of another meeting. But he couldn¡¯t question her any further. ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± ¡°You are not feeling well at the moment. You should rest,¡± Qiao Yanjue said sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know myself,¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand, wiping her mouth with a napkin. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Then, she picked up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± Qiao Yanjue watched her slip out with her phone. Xia Xibei walked to a quiet place with no one around and began to call Tang Luo. The phone rang twice before the call was picked up. Tang Luo¡¯s voice, a little excited, came from the other end. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Xibei! I almost forgot that we had an appointment this afternoon! Sorry, I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Moments later, a deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello. You¡¯re Xia Xibei?¡± Xia Xibei was taken aback for a moment, quickly replying, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°You and Little Luo have an appointment to meet in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, we have something to take care of.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll take him there. Where were you going to meet?¡± Xia Xibei casually gave an address and got a low-pitched answer, then the call ended. Looking at the phone, Xia Xibei blinked blankly. It seemed as if something had happened! On the other end, Tang Luo had a clever expression as he insisted, ¡°Brother Bonan, you don¡¯t need to take me there, I can just go by myself.¡± Mo Bonan frowned while looking at Tang Luo¡¯s pale face. They had been exercising the whole morning. Why was his face not ruddy, but paler instead? Even his lip color had faded a lot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He really did lack exercise! However, since Tang Luo and Xia Xibei had already made an appointment, there was no way to continue. ¡°I will take you there,¡± Mo Bonan said decisively. ¡°Go change.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s mouth moved, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he obediently went to change his clothes. Chapter 245 - Been Searching for Months Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the car, Tang Luo and Mo Bonan were sitting in the backseats. Mo Bonan shot a glance at Tang Luo and couldn¡¯t help but scowl. ¡°Why are you sitting so far away from me? Am I that frightening?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s heart missed a beat and he nearly jumped. Swiftly, he turned to look at Mo Bonan, his expression rather awkward, ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s just that I enjoy leaning against the window and looking at the scenery.¡± Before Mo Bonan could speak again, he added, ¡°By the way, when are Auntie and Uncle coming back?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s attention was diverted, replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps in two weeks¡¯ time.¡± His answer put a dejected look on Tang Luo¡¯s tiny face. ¡°Do you miss them that much?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Luo nodded, a sincere look on his face. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them in a long while, and I miss them a lot.¡± Mo Bonan scrutinized him with a profound look in his eyes, ¡°They¡¯ll be very pleased if they know you miss them that much.¡± Tang Luo flashed a bashful smile, then hung his head low in silence. Mo Bonan did not speak anymore either, silence present throughout the car. Out of nowhere, the ringing of a phone broke the silence in the car. ¡°Hello,¡± Mo Bonan answered the call. The caller on the other end said something, and his face soon sank in dismay. ¡°Keep searching! How can you not find anything, even after all these months? Did I hire you just to waste my money?!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s body went stiff upon hearing his words, pricking up his ears discreetly. ¡°You¡¯d gotten hold of the surveillance clip a long time ago, and you¡¯re only telling me that it can¡¯t be recovered just now?¡± Mo Bonan became angrier the more he talked, the air around him growing cold as well. Gingerly, Tang Luo moved further sideways and held his breath, trying his best to make himself invisible. However, his face became paler and paler as he listened to what Mo Bonan was saying. ¡°How could a big living person vanish just like that? Keep searching!¡± Mo Bonan hung up the call with an awful look on his face, the air around him freezing yet turbulent at the same time, making people afraid of going near him. He had only asked them to search for one person but hadn¡¯t heard any progress from them until today. They had clearly obtained the surveillance clip, but it couldn¡¯t seem to be recovered. They even told him that the person was very skilled, and that they couldn¡¯t handle the situation. How dare they call themselves experts with such lousy skills?! As he thought of what happened several months ago, Mo Bonan¡¯s face turned dark. He had managed to get rid of the fire of exasperation within him by exercising this morning, but it had now returned. He felt a ball of flames burning inside him, unable to cool it down. He had lived for more than two decades now, and this was the very first time someone had to toy with him like that! If he managed to find that woman, he would make sure she knew the consequences! In the car, the air had become so thin, it almost felt suffocating. Although he never directed his anger towards him, Tang Luo sat completely still to avoid drawing Mo Bonan¡¯s anger Luckily, the car soon arrived at its destination. ¡°Brother Bonan, thanks for sending me here, and sorry for disturbing you! Oh, by the way, I will get home a little late tonight. There¡¯s no need to prepare my dinner.¡± He reached into his pocket with one hand and pressed a button on his phone, after which it started ringing right away. He fumbled to get the phone out with an anxious look on his face, exclaiming, ¡°They¡¯re hurrying me already, I have to go! Goodbye!¡± Right after he finished talking, he took off running before Mo Bonan could even respond. Mo Bonan¡¯s expression turned even more awful, watching his back as he left in a hurry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could this brat really be in a relationship? Only young couples who had just gotten together would behave so eagerly. However, Mo Bonan shook his head as he thought of how much Qiao Yanjue cared about Xia Xibei. Even if Tang Luo had feelings for Xia Xibei, there was no way he would be able to surpass Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he told the driver, still shaking his head. Chapter 246 - A Total Nutjob Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was shocked when she met Tang Luo because his face was unusually ashen. She stepped forward to get a closer look at him, asking, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Tang Luo waved his hand listlessly, quickly finding a place to sit down. However, his appearance wasn¡¯t convincing in the least. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Xia Xibei grasped his wrist without a second thought, the look on her face changing. ¡°I really am fine,¡± Tang Luo insisted, his heart skipping a beat as he instantly withdrew his hand. Xia Xibei did not insist further but looked at him up and down with a subtle expression, a look of realization filling her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been exercising too much,¡± she said. ¡°How did you know?¡± Tang Luo asked, raising his gaze in surprise. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you already? I know medicine, I¡¯m a magical healer!¡± Tang Luo was even more surprised now, exclaiming, ¡°I thought you were joking!¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°I don¡¯t like joking. You¡¯re exhausted because all that exercise has consumed too much of your energy.¡± Tang Luo still felt a lingering fear as he thought of it, sighing, ¡°Brother Bonan is totally insane!¡± This morning at 6 o¡¯clock, he had appeared downstairs, taking him for a morning run. Mo Bonan had a tough physical capacity; the distance of his morning runs never less than 4 kilometers. Although Tang Luo usually exercised too, his stamina was nothing compared to Mo Bonan¡¯s. Towards the end, he was almost crawling back home. And that wasn¡¯t even the most unbearable part! Mo Bonan thought that he was too weak and that his physique was feeble, so he took him to do other activities too. After half a day spent like this, he felt as though he was crippled. That was why he had called Xia Xibei for help. Otherwise, he honestly believed that Mo Bonan would force him to keep going! ¡°I¡¯m dying¡­¡± Tang Luo was sprawled on the table, a look of despair on his face. ¡°He even said that I have to run with him every day¡­¡± As the thought occurred to him, Tang Luo fought the urge to burst into tears. This was going to kill him! Xia Xibei shook her head in pity as she looked at Tang Luo¡¯s pathetic state. If what he said was true, then he would be finished. ¡°You could just tell him that you¡¯re busy with homework,¡± she suggested. ¡°You¡¯re still a student. If you spend all your time on sports, how will you have time for your studies?¡± Tang Luo looked up abruptly, his previously dull eyes shimmering now, ¡°Yes! That is it!¡± He had almost forgotten the fact that he was just a student! Students had to prioritize their studies! He wasn¡¯t aiming for the Olympics anyway, so why should he expend so much energy on sports? ¡°I could tell him that I have a lot of schoolwork to do, and that I¡¯m aiming for the best college!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes gleamed, his despair from moments ago nowhere to be seen. The more he talked about it, the more energetic he became. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some materials! I¡¯ve completed most of the materials that I bought earlier, so it¡¯s time to get new ones.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless, questioning, ¡°Are you serious about buying materials? Do you still remember our collaboration?¡± It took a lot of effort before one could set up a live-streaming platform. Tang Luo was working on his own at the moment, which meant that he couldn¡¯t be fast with his progress. How could he manage it if he was preoccupied with the materials? ¡°Of course I remember! But if I don¡¯t get those materials, I won¡¯t even have time for other things!¡± Mo Bonan was a complete nutjob! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Tang Luo felt somewhat culpable when he thought of certain reasons that made him a nutjob. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll risk my life for you,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head helplessly. The duo soon arrived at a bookstore. However, before they even entered, Tang Luo¡¯s face fell and he pulled Xia Xibei away, veering in the opposite direction. Chapter 247 - Anger Must Be Vente Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei asked in bewilderment. ¡°I saw someone I despise,¡± Tang Luo answered, not bothering to conceal the disgust on his face. ¡°Someone you despise?¡± Xia Xibei turned around and saw a girl sitting by the window of the bookstore. The girl was probably about their age and looked like a high school student. She had a pretty face, and was wearing a rose-red dress, exquisite makeup and long fake lashes completing the look. There was a book placed in front of her, and beside that was a cup of coffee. Her chin was cupped with her left hand and she was stirring the coffee with her right hand, her gaze pinned on the book. She appeared completely focused, giving off an artsy vibe. This was a beautiful view that drew many visitors into the bookstore. However, the girl did not seem to be bothered by this at all. She was still enjoying her book, looking at it leisurely. ¡°You have a feud with her?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°We are sworn enemies!¡± Tang Luo informed her through gritted teeth. Xia Xibei raised her brows in surprise. She never would have thought of Tang Luo as a person with his own stories. Before she could speak, she caught sight of another familiar figure. Xia Qinghan? Xia Qinghan walked towards the girl with a smile on her face, the girl standing up before she got near the table. People in the surroundings couldn¡¯t help but admire the two gorgeous girls embracing each other. At this point, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Anyone who hung out with Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t be a good person. ¡°Well? Are we still going inside?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°No,¡± Tang Luo shook his head, ¡°I never fight wars that I have no confidence in winning.¡± With his current ability, his chances of winning were slim if he confronted the family. All that awaited him would be humiliation. Also, pure bickering was rather pointless. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll go to another bookstore.¡± Xia Xibei understood how Tang Luo felt, so she voiced her agreement immediately. Moments later, however, it seemed like Tang Luo couldn¡¯t quite hold it in anymore. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Then he fumbled to take out his phone. With his back leaning against the wall, he hung his head low and started typing. A few minutes later, he stood up and stuffed his phone back into his pocket, a faint smile on his face. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Xibei watched his actions with some puzzlement but did not question him. Very soon however, she realized what Tang Luo had been doing. A group of girls passed them by, chattering unhappily. ¡°That bookstore is just disgusting! Do they really think we can¡¯t tell the price?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! If I didn¡¯t look closer, they would have taken a few yuan more from me!¡± ¡°Yours was just a few yuan, I heard someone beside me say that they gave twenty yuan more!¡± ¡°The amount doesn¡¯t matter. That was simply wrong and disgusting! I won¡¯t visit the shop anymore!¡± ¡°They even had the guts to say that it was the computer¡¯s problem! Haha! Who the hell would believe that?!¡± Those weren¡¯t big sums of money as far as the girls were concerned, but paying even a single cent above what they should have would be enough to infuriate them! That was fraud, wasn¡¯t it?! A realization hit Xia Xibei as she listened to their conversation. It was Tang Luo who did this, wasn¡¯t it? Although all he did was create a little disturbance, it would be enough of a headache for them. ¡°The shop belongs to that girl?¡± Xia Xibei asked. Tang Luo had no intention of hiding it from her, ¡°Yes, it is hers.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With her brows raised, Xia Xibei patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Pretty great. If you have anger within, it must always be vented!¡± They never took the initiative to cause trouble. However, if someone purposely stepped on their toes, they had to teach them a lesson. Tang Luo cast her a look at her with profound eyes, beaming. ¡°Yes, anger must be vented!¡± Chapter 248 - Dodged a Bullet Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shortly after, the two of them went to another bookstore. Tang Luo finally smiled as he looked down at the stack of study materials he had bought. If Mo Bonan ever forced him to exercise again, he would turn him down with these materials. He was still a student, so his most important commitment should no doubt be his studies! After getting into college, he would move out of Mo¡¯s house, and the two of them would no longer have anything to do with each other. As this thought occurred to him, Tang Luo heaved a silent sigh of relief. At around ten o¡¯clock at night, Tang Luo went back to Mo¡¯s house. Just as expected, Mo Bonan came looking for him once again, asking him to go for some more exercise the next morning. Tang Luo put up an innocent front, apologizing, ¡°Brother Bonan, I don¡¯t think I can make it. Tomorrow¡¯s a Monday, and I have to go to school.¡± ¡°You go to school at 7am, so we can just wake up at 6 for exercise,¡± Mo Bonan said. ¡°But I¡¯ll doze off in class if I wake up that early,¡± he replied in a serious manner. ¡°It¡¯ll be very unpleasant.¡± Mo Bonan stared at him for a moment, finally nodding before Tang Luo¡¯s front crumbled, ¡°Alright then, we won¡¯t exercise in the morning.¡± Tang Luo was secretly delighted, but before he could truly rejoice, Mo Bonan continued, ¡°We¡¯ll change the time of exercise to nighttime.¡± His words made Tang Luo¡¯s eyes widen. Mo Bonan commanded him, ¡°Every night after dinner, exercise for at least an hour.¡± ¡°But I have a lot of homework to do!¡± Tang Luo shook his head immediately and pointed at the books on the table, ¡°Look, I have to complete all of them!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s expression became unusually stiff when he saw the books on Tang Luo¡¯s table, piled like small hills. There were two stacks of study materials about half a meter in height each, with around twenty to thirty books altogether! Mo Bonan used to be a top student, but he had never seen such an insane amount of reference materials at once. Was he trying to take his own life? Tang Luo added with a serious face, ¡°My current goal is to get into a good college! Once I¡¯m in college, I¡¯ll have to exercise!¡± Before Mo Bonan could speak, he went on, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I exercise at school as well. We have morning stretches and physical education classes, which gives me enough time for exercise every day! Also, I¡¯ll eat more and exercise more. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± He changed his tone of voice, continuing, ¡°You¡¯re busy enough with your work, so don¡¯t waste time on me. I¡¯m a grown-up now, and I can take care of myself!¡± After listening to his string of promises, Mo Bonan¡¯s expression changed. He looked Tang Luo up and down with a measured glance, finally laughing, ¡°It seems like you know what you¡¯re doing, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Tang Luo almost swore an oath, ¡°When auntie and uncle return, I¡¯ll show them my improvement!¡± Now that he had brought up his parents, what more could Mo Bonan say? He had no choice but to nod along, ¡°Alright then, you may exercise on your own on weekdays, and we¡¯ll make further arrangements for the weekends.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s breath caught in his lungs. He wanted to refuse again but managed to hold himself back just in time. He could find other excuses for the weekends, so that could wait. ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Bonan was finally satisfied when he saw Tang Luo nod, ¡°Rest early then.¡± ¡°Alright, you rest early too.¡± By the time he was lying in bed, Tang Luo still felt glad that he had managed to escape that disaster. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next morning, Tang Luo grabbed his bag and fled to school before Mo Bonan could return from his morning exercise. Right as he arrived, he ran into Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei, both of them looking jubilant, dancing and chatting away merrily. Just as the three of them gathered, Yu Ziqi came too. Before anyone could speak, Song Jiaren snorted all of a sudden. Chapter 249 - We Are Not of High Quality Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Business had been going really well at the milk tea shop lately. After the shop had gained a reputation, more customers came. With a milk tea that tasted this good and did not make one gain weight, of course business would be booming! Moreover, because of Song Jiaren¡¯s before and after photos, the milk tea became even more credible, leading to more customers than ever on Sunday. In addition to individual customers, several large companies had placed orders too. Even with a buy-one-get-one-free promotion going on, there was still a large profit being made. Song Jiaren almost laughed like a maniac looking at the numbers. However, when she saw Zheng Xiaowen, she didn¡¯t have a good attitude. Although Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s spectacle attracted everyone¡¯s attention and had made the milk tea shop even more famous and profitable, Song Jiaren still hated her. Therefore, when she saw Zheng Xiaowen approaching, she snorted disdainfully and stretched her arm around Yu Ziqi¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, when you get back, you better change seats quickly!¡± She said this in a very loud voice, and of course Zheng Xiaowen, who was walking nearby, heard it, her face suddenly becoming pale. Out of the corner of her eye, Song Jiaren saw her reaction, snorting coldly to herself. I will make you mad! Yu Ziqi¡¯s face turned red and he wanted to pull her hand off of him. ¡°Can you please speak in a lady-like way?¡± ¡°I am talking lady-like right now!¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t let go, increasing her grip around his neck instead, and pinching his chin. ¡°Let me tell you, some people may look good on the surface, but who knows what they¡¯re really like on the inside.¡± ¡°Meaning they appear to be gold on the outside but are decaying on the inside,¡± Xia Xibei added solemnly. Yu Ziqi was speechless. Of course he understood this! ¡°So, when you see this kind of person, quickly get away! Otherwise, you will be scammed to death!¡± Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, her face becoming even more ugly. However, no matter how ugly her expression was, Song Jiaren wouldn¡¯t stop. They had clashing auras and they could never be friends, so they might as well be up front about it. ¡°I get it, now let go of me!¡± Yu Ziqi struggled in Song Jiaren¡¯s arm, finally breaking free. Turning around, he saw Zheng Xiaowen behind him, instantly becoming embarrassed. The most embarrassing thing ever was to be caught on the spot while speaking ill about others. When Zheng Xiaowen met his eyes, her face appeared pale and tears were rushing out of her eyes. She soon ran away crying while covering her mouth. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Yu Ziqi stretched out his hands in vain but did not dare to catch up with her. He turned his head and glared at them, a little annoyed. Even if they wanted him to switch tables, there was no need to overdo it! They may not share a desk anymore, but they were still classmates! It¡¯d be mortifying to see each other in the future! Tang Luo stepped forward and spoke with a serious face, ¡°In fact, this matter is easy to solve. You can tell her this, ¡®My friends are very low in quality and overdoing things! So, for the good of everyone, let¡¯s sit apart. When I have educated my friends, we will be at the same table again!''¡± Jia Song stomped her feet, ¡°What the- Who is low quality?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who would ever insult themselves like that? ¡°That¡¯ll work,¡± Xia Xibei nodded in agreement. ¡°We are being self-deprecating, so she can¡¯t be mad. Moreover, we can continue to be low quality in the future.¡± Song Jiaren had a realization, then nodded as well. ¡°This is a good idea!¡± As for Yu Ziqi, after some silence, he had to accept this explanation too. Chapter 250 - Replenish Qi and Blood Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After sending off Yu Ziqi and Song Jiaren, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo returned to their classroom. Xia Xibei took out a bottle when they got to their seats, telling him, ¡°For you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Luo asked in confusion, taking the small porcelain bottle. He could smell a fragrant scent as soon as he opened the bottle. ¡°It¡¯s good stuff,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°It replenishes the qi and blood.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, his expression changing. ¡°Replenish the qi and blood?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem to notice his change. ¡°Blood and qi are important to both men and women, and they have to be replenished.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but smile at Tang Luo¡¯s surprised gaze, teasing him, ¡°You didn¡¯t think that only girls needed to replenish qi and blood, did you?¡± Tang Luo looked away in embarrassment, stuttering, ¡°I- I don¡¯t know much about this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ As long as I understand it!¡± Xia Xibei smiled brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my medicine is guaranteed to work. You will have an immediate effect after taking it!¡± ¡°Are there¡­ Any do¡¯s and don¡¯ts?¡± Tang Luo hesitantly asked. ¡°There is nothing to be wary of,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Anyone can take it, both men and women. Of course, children and the elderly are the only exceptions.¡± ¡°Anything I can¡¯t eat while taking this?¡± ¡°Nope. You can eat normally. Just take one pill a day after breakfast.¡± Tang Luo held the small bottle and smelled it¡¯s scent, his expression a bit complicated. Finally, he nodded, ¡°How much money do I owe you?¡± ¡°Money? What money?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him in surprise. ¡°This is between us. We don¡¯t need to involve money. Of course, for future cooperation, we will be clear about money, but this is nothing.¡± Of course, Xia Xibei would have sold this bottle of medicine for a few hundred yuan if it had been an outsider. After all, the effect was powerful. Although the medicinal materials used weren¡¯t high-end, after she worked on them, their effect and strength were different. Even if she charged 1,000 yuan per bottle, someone would definitely buy it. However, her relationship with Tang Luo was different, so she wouldn¡¯t charge him. ¡°Okay, tell me when you have finished taking this. Then, you just need to work hard to create the platform.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Tang Luo pursed his lips, his gaze mixed. ¡°You can take a pill now,¡± Xia Xibei told him. Tang Luo nodded and shook out a brown pill. The pill was the size of a soybean, not very strong in flavor and smelling like dates. After looking at it, Tang Luo stuffed the pill into his mouth, took a sip of water, and swallowed the pill. Then, he took out his books. Soon, he could feel the discomfort in his lower abdomen quickly fading away. His body, which had previously felt tired and weak, seemed to have gained a lot of strength. He was extremely surprised, thinking it was his own illusion, but after a small pause, he had to admit that all those aches had really disappeared! It was amazing! And all of this was because of that pill! Xia Xibei turned her head, meeting his shocked eyes with a smile, ¡°How do you feel? Is the effect obvious?¡± Tang Luo was silent for a while before whispering, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Xibei chuckled, ¡°No need to thank me. We are at the same table, and we are also partners. It¡¯s good for both of us!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo bit his lip and finally smiled. ¡°Okay! Good luck partner!¡± The two looked at each other and smiled, sharing an understanding in their silence. During class, the English teacher made an announcement. G City was going to hold an English speech contest for high school students, and all capable students could participate. If they won, they would represent G City in the national competition. Chapter 251 - English Competition Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Initially, every school would organize its own competition and the winners would then participate in the town-level competition. The competition was divided into two components: a written test and public speaking. The winners had to pass both to qualify for the final prizes. Right as the class ended, the class rep for English language came over, asking, ¡°Xia Xibei, Tang Luo, do you guys wanna sign up?¡± Their results were the best in their school; it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t take part in the competition. Tang Luo shook his head, ¡°Forget about me, I have a lot of things to do.¡± Xia Xibei gave it a moment of thought and nodded, ¡°Sure, I want to sign up!¡± She didn¡¯t have much interest in it at first. With how proficient she was, it would be like bullying little children if she took part, and that would make her seem ungracious! However, Xia Qinghan would certainly take part! Moreover, the scale of this competition was rather impressive. They would even be on TV at some point! If that was the case, how could Xia Xibei miss out on this opportunity? Furthermore, now that she had chosen to become part of the entertainment industry, she had to get used to being the center of attention. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go submit your name!¡± On the other side, Xia Qinghan was told about Xia Xibei¡¯s participation. She nearly jumped in shock. Was Xia Xibei insane?! Beside her, Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying were initially shocked, which quickly turned to disdain. ¡°Xia Xibei is too full of herself, isn¡¯t she? Who gave her the confidence to join this competition?¡± If it was just a simple written test, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem given Xia Xibei¡¯s results. But there was an oral test after that! Many students were used to learning ¡°mute English.¡± They did fairly well on written tests but crumbled when it came to speaking. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who can speak English as fluently as Qinghan. Xia Xibei has clearly overestimated herself!¡± ¡°Qinghan, sign up now! Let her know the disparity between the two of you!¡± The duo chirped like noisy birds beside Xia Qinghan, wishing desperately for Xia Xibei to embarrass herself at that moment. Xia Qinghan nodded, ¡°I will sign up.¡± They were right. Xia Xibei might be equally matched with her in the written test, but when they actually started speaking, how would Xia Xibei be able to beat someone like her, who went overseas often? By then, she would show Xia Xibei that their disparity was one that she would never be able to make up for! The school acted fast, the competition beginning the next day. Although it was only a school-level preliminary selection and there wasn¡¯t much time to prepare, the competition wasn¡¯t perfunctory at all. Outstanding students were selected from the initial written test to take part in the speaking section. The time constraint didn¡¯t make much of a difference for the students. After all, it took consistent practice to hone these skills, so last-minute work wouldn¡¯t help them much. Xia Qinghan caught sight of Xia Xibei immediately upon entering the room, realizing that Xia Xibei was continuing to transform day by day. In her previous photos, she was dressed in simple clothes with a weak, timid look on her face, rendering her good looks useless. Now, however, she was a whole different person. Her clothes were expensive and glamorous, and she was looking more gorgeous than ever. She was the first person whom everyone would see, even in a room full of people. Although her presence had been noted, no one tore their gaze off of Xia Xibei to look at her. Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood turned sour right away. However, she became delighted once she imagined how disappointed Xia Xibei would become when the results came out in just a bit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, how would people react if they got to know that the reason Xia Xibei turned out to be this great was because she had a sugar daddy? These thoughts pleased her a lot. In her upbeat state, Xia Qinghan managed to complete the written test quickly and with ease. After the test, she received a call from Bai Meixue, which only added to her excitement. She could go for the audition now! Chapter 252 - Notice for Audition Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the other side, Xia Xibei had also received a call from Nie Zehai. ¡°Audition?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Zehai said in a low voice. ¡°Your slot is arranged for tomorrow afternoon, so you¡¯d better take a leave.¡± Nie Zehai told her the address, and added, ¡°Just be your normal self when you get there, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ve gotten in touch with their crew.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Xia Xibei replied. An idea occurred to her, and she said with a laugh, ¡°If I pass, I¡¯m gonna have to buy you a great meal!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Nie Zehai countered, ¡°It all depends on your own competence. if you¡¯re not competent, I won¡¯t be of much help to you either.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for this opportunity regardless,¡± Xia Xibei laughed again. ¡°By the way, are you on set right now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m currently working on a new TV series.¡± ¡°There must be a lot of beautiful ladies on set.¡± ¡°Not just beautiful ladies, there are many handsome guys here as well!¡± Nie Zehai joked cheerfully. ¡°A lot of girls must be fond of you, brother Nie, since you¡¯re so good-looking.¡± Nie Zehai did not think much of it, still laughing. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m still just an unknown actor, so who¡¯s gonna like me?¡± He had only a small number of fans currently, which made him seem rather pathetic. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you? Brother Nie, you¡¯re going to be famous very soon! By then, there will certainly be a lot of girls who are fond of you.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nie Zehai burst out in laughter, ¡°If that comes true, I¡¯m gonna thank you for your kind words!¡± ¡°When that happens, you have to beware of those crazy sasaeng fans.¡± Nie Zehai couldn¡¯t help but burst out in laughter once again, following along, ¡°That¡¯s for sure! I¡¯ll surely be careful.¡± Having crazy sasaeng fans basically meant that this particular person had become a sensation. Nie Zehai understood what Xia Xibei meant. They hung up the call after chatting for a while. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression turned somewhat cold as she thought of the predicament that Nie Zehai would encounter later in life. However, there was no way she would let those monsters and devils have it their way, not while she was around! Song Jiaren was overwhelmed with excitement when she heard that Xia Xibei was about to go for an audition. ¡°Don¡¯t lose your calm, I believe you can do it!¡± She whirled on her spot with extreme delight, ¡°You¡¯ll be famous once you pass the audition and star in a film! Oh, right! It¡¯s time for me to start a fandom!¡± It would be rather tough for an artist to maneuver around without an established fandom to support them. Especially in this era of technology, without fans to help them with numerical figures on social media, how were they supposed to promote themselves? Furthermore, they would need fans to charge forth and counter hostile attacks from competitors. If their fans were hardcore enough, no one would dare throw mud on them. On the other hand, rudderless, chaotic fans would spoil an artist¡¯s reputation. Having spent enough time on the internet, Song Jiaren understood this very well. Therefore, she had to take the initiative to set up a fandom! Song Jiaren¡¯s words made Xia Xibei laugh. ¡°No need to rush, I¡¯m still early in the process. If I don¡¯t pass the audition, I¡¯ll have to wait a while longer before I can debut. It¡¯s still too early for you to set up the fandom.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No way!¡± Song Jiaren glared at her with her hands on her waist, arguing, ¡°You will definitely pass! It¡¯s not early to start preparing for it now!¡± Seeing her tenacity, Xia Xibei had no choice but to nod, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s not too early. Anyway, you just have to make sure that you put your studies first. If your grades aren¡¯t good, you have to put a stop to everything immediately!¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll be just fine!¡± Song Jiaren promised with a pat on her chest, then showed up in front of Tang Luo. ¡°Tang Luo, you¡¯re good with computers, right? How about editing Bei¡¯s photos afterwards?¡± Tang Luo looked at the speechless Xia Xibei, then nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 253 - Bring an Animal Over Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Jiaren immediately started allocating tasks. ¡°Tang Luo is good at IT, so he¡¯ll be in charge of the editing. Yu Ziqi is good at drawing, so he can draw some cute cartoons to attract fans¡­ By the way, how about Ren Juncheng? He seems to be with computers too!¡± Song Jiaren was delighted as she thought about it, exclaiming, ¡°That means we¡¯ll have two editors!¡± Yu Ziqi¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the coordinator of everything!¡± Song Jiaren proclaimed, her chin raised, and her chest puffed up. ¡°Coordinator?¡± Yu Ziqi was speechless, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call yourself the talker.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes went wide, demanding. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m the talker? I¡¯m someone with great responsibilities! Just put it all aside and imagine. When haters come attacking, are you the one who¡¯s going to fight them?¡± Yu Ziqi shrank upon seeing her ferocious look, stammering. ¡°I- I don¡¯t like fighting with people.¡± ¡°What do you mean I like fighting?¡± Song Jiaren asked with her hands on her waist. ¡°I¡¯m not a barbarian! Besides, I have other things to do apart from fighting off haters! Urgh, forget it! You wouldn¡¯t get it!¡± At last, she waved him off with contempt. Yu Ziqi was speechless. Where was Asura? Bite her! Xia Xibei and Tang Luo shook their heads and laughed as they watched their friends bicker. All of a sudden, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Brother Nie?¡± Xia Xibei was slightly puzzled, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just been informed by the crew that there have been some changes in their plans. When you go for the audition tomorrow, bring a cat or a dog with you.¡± His words stunned Xia Xibei, who asked, ¡°Bring animals over?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Zehai pinched his nose on the other end, seeming rather weary. ¡°I think they¡¯re just using this chance to gather the cats and dogs required for the film.¡± Animals were a very eye-catching part of films and dramas. However, animals were also the most difficult to film because they couldn¡¯t understand the human language. It would take a large amount of effort and repeated attempts to make them behave in the desired ways. This time around, the character was the queen of animals, so interaction with animals was certainly a crucial part of it. Those large-sized animals could only be found in zoos, and they certainly wouldn¡¯t have many parts. Therefore, the queen of animals could only interact with small animals most of the time, otherwise it would be very awkward. Small animals like dogs and cats were easy to find at a low cost. However, it still wasn¡¯t easy to make them behave. The crew¡¯s current plan was to have the actress bring an animal of her own. After all, pets that could catch their eyes sure wouldn¡¯t look bad. Most importantly, these cats and dogs were sure to get more intimate with humans, which would save them lots of trouble during filming later on. The performers could also prove whether they really were suitable for the role. Besides, this was also a favor offered by the crew to the auditionees. They would surely be more familiar with the animals that they brought in themselves, which would allow them to perform better during the audition. It would be a torment to both the performer and the animal if they were to perform with animals that they had just met, which would make it hard to evaluate their performance. After a moment of surprise, Xia Xibei was soon filled with delight. She hadn¡¯t expected there to be an interaction with animals during the audition. If that was the case, wasn¡¯t she tailor-made for the role? There came a question however¡ªwhich little thing should she bring? With her ability, it wouldn¡¯t even be a problem if she bought a new one right now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, her current circumstances didn¡¯t allow her to have a pet, so all she could do was borrow one. Forget about King Chu. Huskies just weren¡¯t suitable for filming due to the fear that they might be kidnapped. That meant that Asura and Honey were the only ones left. Which one should she take with her? Chapter 254 - Which One Should S Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Of course you¡¯re taking my Honey!¡± Ren Juncheng jumped to his feet with agitation. ¡°Just look at how adorable my Honey is!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Honey leapt off the ground and jumped right into Xia Xibei¡¯s arms. It found a comfortable position to lie in and started meowing in a soft, sugary voice. ¡°Of course you¡¯re taking Asura!¡± Yu Ziqi refused to admit defeat, standing up and fighting for his doggie¡¯s rights. It was filming that they were talking about! Although selection wasn¡¯t guaranteed, it was a valuable opportunity! Just imagine how delightful it would be to see your dog on TV! The thought of his pet dog becoming a celebrity filled Yu Ziqi with excitement. ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura barked when it heard its name, but its envious eyes were glued on Honey, who was snuggled up in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms. It wanted to be cuddled by Xia Xibei like that too, but it was so much bigger than Honey, so Xia Xibei would need to lift it up instead of cuddling with it. ¡°My Honey is gorgeous!¡± Ren Juncheng wouldn¡¯t yield. His Honey was the prettiest and cutest cat in the world! ¡°If you take Honey, you¡¯ll win by default!¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Yu Ziqi snorted. ¡°My Asura is such a brilliant dog, it¡¯ll definitely be a big star!¡± The experienced cat¡¯s slave countered, ¡°My Honey is brilliant too! Kitties are so lovely, who wouldn¡¯t like them?¡± The experienced dog¡¯s slave sneered in return, ¡°My Asura is handsome and clever. It can roll on the floor, play dead, and understand all commands! They would love to film a dog as smart as Asura!¡± ¡°Honey is so adorable that it doesn¡¯t even have to do anything, It can melt anyone¡¯s heart just by lying there!¡± ¡°Asura is handsome, it¡¯s a great honor to take it outside!¡± ¡°My Honey¡­¡± ¡°My Asura¡­¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched as she listened to their argument before yelling, ¡°Shut up!¡± She simply couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Both the animals and the humans went quiet. ¡°Enough, stop quarreling!¡± Xia Xibei rubbed her temples to sooth the pain in her head, continuing, ¡°You guys are both right¡­¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m right! Look at how handsome Asura is!¡± ¡°My Honey is absolutely adorable!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless for a few seconds before shouting once again, ¡°Shut up!¡± She pulled a long face and shot them a fierce glare. The two of them quickly mimed zipping their mouths. ¡°Honey and Asura are both pretty and cute and clever. However, I¡¯m only allowed to take one of them with me at this time.¡± ¡°Take¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at them, ¡°I have my own plans!¡± If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have told them about it. But who would have expected Ren Juncheng to come visit them with Honey right at this moment? Since he happened to be around, this predicament was unavoidable. ¡°Meow!¡± Honey jumped down from Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and landed on the floor. With all eyes pinned on it, Honey sauntered towards Asura and stopped in front of it. ¡°Whoof!¡± Recalling the time it got punched, Asura nervously took a step back. Yu Ziqi became nervous as well. His dog was quite a capable one, but it wasn¡¯t his fault that it had a gentle personality. It wouldn¡¯t necessarily win if its opponent was this ferocious little cat! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ren Juncheng was all ready to offer rescue. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but scowl too. However, with everyone staring at it, Honey walked towards Asura, squatted down on its hind legs, and straightened out its body like a human. Then it put its front paws together and started shaking them. Chapter 255 - It’s Really Enchanted Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Honey joined its two front paws together and shook them twice. It was clearly begging for mercy! Everyone was shocked. Honey was begging Asura for mercy?! Wait, not begging for mercy¡­ Asking for a favor! ¡°Meow!¡± Honey yelped again with a soft voice. It was if it was really saying, ¡°Please, please.¡± Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth, feeling as if he was going to have a nosebleed. It was so cute! He had always liked dogs, but why was this cat so cute?! Asura was also dumbfounded by Honey¡¯s movements. It stared at Honey with wide eyes, a little wary. After Honey shook its paws twice and saw no reaction, it tilted its head and stepped forward. ¡°Bark?¡± Asura couldn¡¯t help but back up as Honey approached, step by step. Honey came closer to Asura and then, sticking out its tongue, licked Asura¡¯s fur! Everyone was stunned! Generally speaking, cats would only lick and clean other cats¡¯ fur. Very few people had seen a cat licking a dog¡¯s fur! Seeing Honey¡¯s flattering demeanor and thinking of its earlier actions, everyone was shocked. It was trying to kiss-up to Asura! ¡°What the- My honey!¡± Ren Juncheng didn¡¯t know whether to feel distressed or angry. Ren Juncheng knew how arrogant his own cat was. But now it was actually trying to please Asura?! Just to go on an audition with Xia Xibei?! Was it enchanted?! Asura also felt Honey¡¯s intention and became a little flustered, immediately walking back two steps to avoid Honey. It had never experienced anything like this before. Cats had a ¡°I¡¯m number one¡± temperament; they don¡¯t even care about pleasing their owners, let alone others! ¡°Meow!¡± Honey cried softly and leaned closer. This scared Asura into backing up further. One ran, one chased. For a while, the cat and dog duo were running in circles. After being chased for a while, Asura finally stopped. ¡°Bark!¡± Fine, it would admit defeat. This was too terrifying! Seeing Asura¡¯s capitulation, Honey was finally happy. ¡°Meow!¡± Then, it raised its head again and arrogantly walked back to Xia Xibei. It looked up and yelped proudly, ¡°Meow!¡± Xia Xibei was also perplexed at hearing the pride in Honey¡¯s voice. She knew that Honey was smart, but not this smart! Its efforts frightened Asura so much, the dog didn¡¯t even fight with it. Xia Xibei bent over, picked it up, and reluctantly tapped the tip of Honey¡¯s nose, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Meow, meow!¡± Honey was so happy. Yu Ziqi and Ren Juncheng were left speechless at the scene. Amazing! Yu Ziqi looked at Asura, then at Honey, and finally at Ren Juncheng. ¡°Now, tell me honestly, how did you teach Honey to do that? How can your Honey be so enchanted?!¡± Ren Juncheng swallowed, stating, ¡°I want to know too!¡± Although all pet owners thought that their pets were the cutest and smartest ones in the world, Ren Juncheng had never seen such a smart side to Honey! Honey¡¯s demonstration of this side was not because of him at all! Ren Juncheng almost cried at this thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Ziqi walked up to Asura and stroked its head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we will have other chances!¡± While Asura had given in, it was still a little disappointed. Xia Xibei came over and touched its head. ¡°The next time I have an opportunity, I will take you there with me.¡± These words immediately revived Asura! Chapter 256 - Come Over for Dinner Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After being touched by Xia Xibei, Asura immediately became energized, even its fur appearing to have a lot more luster. It happily rubbed Xia Xibei¡¯s calf, its tongue darting out cheerfully and its tail wobbling vivaciously. Yu Ziqi was unable to speak. Guess his worries were for nothing! While everyone was hanging out, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Time for dinner,¡± a voice said from the other end. ¡°Okay, I know. I will go back,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. She hung up the phone, turned to everyone, saying, ¡°You guys should go back.¡± Xia Xibei checked the time. It was almost seven o¡¯clock and time for dinner. As soon as she had returned to the neighborhood today, Ren Juncheng came over with Honey, and Yu Ziqi also took the opportunity to take his dog for a walk. By now, everyone should be hungry. ¡°Okay. Honey, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ren Juncheng reached out for Honey. Honey lay in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and flicked her tail at him, refusing to come down. ¡°If you don¡¯t come down, I will tell her to not play with you tomorrow!¡± Ren Juncheng threatened, his face becoming serious. ¡°Meow!¡± Honey understood and bared its teeth at him. Ren Juncheng¡¯s face became even more grim. This creature was really too much! Was it so sure he would never abandon it? ¡°Asura, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yu Ziqi put a dog leash on Asura, about to leave. However, Asura circled Xia Xibei, unwilling to go back. The two long-suffering pet owners exchanged heartbroken looks, then turned to Xia Xibei, silently protesting and urging. This had been their routine for days. If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t try to get the animals to leave, they would never go home. Today was actually okay, since King Chu was not here. Otherwise, the situation would have been even more chaotic. ¡°Alright, you have to go back.¡± Xia Xibei bent her waist and put Honey down. Honey reluctantly dropped to the ground while looking pitiful, her big eyes slightly moist and shiny, her wispy voice capable of melting people¡¯s hearts. However, Xia Xibei stayed firm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry. I have to go eat dinner.¡± She patted Honey and Asura on the head, urging them, ¡°Go home!¡± Since she had spoken, though they were reluctant to do so, they could only leave, constantly looking back at her. After sending away the two small creatures, Xia Xibei went home. As soon as she got to the door, the nearby door opened and Qiao Yanjue walked out. ¡°Come over for dinner.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The housekeeping auntie Qiao Yanjue had found was already working there. She had excellent cooking skills and Xia Xibei liked the food very much. At Qiao Yanjue¡¯s insistence, she had been eating at his place for the last few evenings and she had gotten used to it. It didn¡¯t seem to be too bad with someone sharing the meal. Xia Xibei followed Qiao Yanjue in, then saw an unexpected figure. ¡°Brother Huo? What are you doing here?¡± Huo Zijun stood up in the living room, smiling, ¡°If Big Qiao hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known you had moved here!¡± ¡°I never thought that I would move here either. It¡¯s all fate,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. ¡°Would you like to visit my place?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course!¡± Huo Zijun nodded with a smile. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue coughed slightly, interrupting their conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We can talk while eating.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Huo Zijun agreed. He walked to the dining table and was just about to get Xia Xibei to come over when he saw Qiao Yanjue pulling the chair beside him and Xia Xibei sit down next to him. Chapter 257 - No Boyfriend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun¡¯s eyes widened as he saw how Qiao Yanjue moved the chair skillfully and Xia Xibei sat down naturally. What the¡­?! How long had it been since he had last seen them? Why did it feel like a lot had happened since then? ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Qiao Yanjue said after they sat down. Huo Zijun looked down and saw that there were several dishes on the table, the portions were quite large. ¡°There¡¯s only three of us here. Why do we need so many dishes?¡± Even though they had money, they shouldn¡¯t be wasteful. There was enough food for at least five or six people here; how could they finish it all? He knew Qiao Yanjue had a big appetite, but this was still too much food¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine, we can finish it,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, then began peeling shrimp. Huo Zijun was taken aback for a moment, wondering, ¡°Since when do you like to eat shrimp?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like eating shrimp.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t-¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s words stopped abruptly, seeing that the peeled shrimp had fallen into Xia Xibei¡¯s bowl. He took a deep breath, staring at the scene in amazement. Was he hallucinating?! Qiao Yanjue would not even eat shrimp peeled by others, let alone take the initiative to help others! Under his horrified gaze, Xia Xibei ate the shrimp in a casual manner, showing a satisfied smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked him. ¡°Eat more.¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s expression was a little stiff. When he lowered his head and carefully looked at the food on the table, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Qiao Yanjue invited him over for dinner today, which was a good thing. However, after seeing the food on the table, he understood that Qiao Yanjue had ulterior motives! Out of all the food on this table, only one dish was his favorite. Was this how you treated a guest?! Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s care for Xia Xibei, Huo Zijun¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Brother Huo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei looked up, finally noticing Huo Zijun¡¯s odd reaction. ¡°I¡­ Nothing.¡± Huo Zijun had wanted to say something, but stopped when he met Qiao Yanjue¡¯s warning gaze. What could he say? He didn¡¯t know cold-hearted Big Qiao had such a side! ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s eat.¡± Qiao Yanjue wiped his hands and gave a piece of fatty pork to Huo Zijun with the common chopsticks. Looking at the piece of pork, Huo Zijun¡¯s mouth twitched, wanting to throw it at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face. This was too much! So he had invited him over for dinner today just to show off his relationship?! At this moment, Huo Zijun was really angry. He set aside the fatty pork, looking at Xia Xibei as he asked, ¡°Little Xia, do you have a boyfriend?¡± As soon as this question came up, Qiao Yanjue froze. Xia Xibei was oblivious, answering, ¡°No.¡± Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t help but laugh, glancing at Qiao Yanjue contemptuously. Whoops! He thought that Qiao Yanjue was here to mark his territory, but the girl actually didn¡¯t take him seriously! Thinking of this, he wanted to look up at the sky and laugh. He deserved it! An older guy should stop coveting younger girls, okay. So despicable! ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Huo Zijun smiled mildly, the perfect gentleman. ¡°You¡¯re only a junior in high school, you shouldn¡¯t date so early.¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Xibe nodded. ¡°I am not thinking about these things right now, anyway.¡± ¡°Oh? What are you thinking about now?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked calmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Going to school, making money, becoming famous,¡± Xia Xibei said without hesitation. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression became even more rigid than before. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huo Zijun immediately applauded. ¡°This is how women in this new era should think!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s pupils shrunk suddenly, giving him a fierce look. Chapter 258 - Medicine That Prevented Weight-Gain Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun completely ignored Qiao Yanjue¡¯s death stare, continuing to chat with Xia Xibei. ¡°You are working hard right now. After just a few years, you will be able to live comfortably!¡± he said with emotion. ¡°Those who want to date at a young age will suffer later. If you don¡¯t keep up with your studies, and then the relationship is gone too¡­ Isn¡¯t that just a big waste of time?¡± Xia Xibei nodded in understanding, ¡°Yes, exactly!¡± In her first life, because of various issues, she had dropped out of high school without waiting for the college entrance examinations. After that, although she entered the entertainment industry and made a lot of money, she was still attacked due to her lack of education. Although she no longer needed a degree at that point in time, it became a sore point for her. Therefore, she was now a trainee while still staying in school. As for romance, it was even more useless to her. ¡°I knew it! Little Xia, you¡¯re on a different level!¡± Huo Zijun applauded. ¡°You will definitely succeed!¡± Qiao Yanjue, who was sitting on the side, almost ground his teeth into tiny bits. He was now realizing that asking Huo Zijun over for dinner today was a big mistake! ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± He stuffed Huo Zijun¡¯s mouth with a piece of pork, not smiling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Huo Zijun was almost choked to death due to the bite of meat. He slapped Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand away, his face turning grim. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t pay attention to the fight occurring between the two men. After Huo Zijun calmed down, she asked, ¡°Brother Huo, do you have any medicine that can make people eat whatever they want without getting fat?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huo Zijun was stunned. ¡°What medicine?¡± ¡°A medicine that can make people eat whatever they want without gaining weight.¡± Huo Zijun sneered, ¡°How could there be such a medicine?¡± If this kind of medicine existed, many people would go crazy for it, right? There were so many fat people now. Who could resist so much delicious food? However, looking at their figures, they could only hold in their tears. Who wouldn¡¯t want a magical pill like this? Never mind other people, those in the entertainment industry would be the first to buy it! In order to maintain their figures, they only dared to eat vegetables all day long, their faces almost green. After joining the industry, many of them had not had a decent meal in years. This kind of medicine would make them go crazy! ¡°If I could make this type of medicine, what would you think?¡± Huo Zijun almost spat out the soup he was drinking. ¡°Watch out!¡± Qiao Yanjue stretched out a hand to cover Xia Xibei, giving him a disgusted look. Huo Zijun did not have time to pay attention to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attitude, instead looking at Xia Xibei in surprise. ¡°Are you serious?¡± If it was someone else, Huo Zijun would only think they were bragging. However, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t. After seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s medical skills before, Huo Zijun knew that this girl had secrets! Of course, he didn¡¯t care about the secrets. Xia Xibei definitely had talent, so Huo Zijun took her words seriously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Xia Xibei also nodded earnestly. She had this idea earlier. These artists in the entertainment industry would be her best customers, very wealthy and generous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they could eat freely without worrying about getting fat, they would go crazy! There was a huge room for profit. ¡°Actually, we could collaborate,¡± she said. Qiao Yanjue became upset upon hearing that, rushing to ask, ¡°Why do you want to collaborate with him?¡± Chapter 259 - A Sharp Con Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei glanced at him with a weird expression. ¡°You are not in this business.¡± The Qiao family was involved in many industries, but the pharmaceutical industry wasn¡¯t one of them. Huo¡¯s family was the leader of the pharmaceutical industry, so it was certainly best to collaborate with him. Hearing this, a smug smile appeared at the corner of Huo Zijun¡¯s mouth. He ignored Qiao Yanjue and looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Is there an actual product? Or is this just an idea?¡± Xia Xibei made it sound as if there was an actual product. ¡°There is a product.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the right medicinal materials on hand, so I can¡¯t produce it at the moment.¡± Huo Zijun was a little disappointed, thinking that he was going to see this miraculous medicine immediately. ¡°I will write you a list. Help me get these medicinal materials, and I can make it.¡± Xia Xibei had this idea before but was delayed by other matters for these past few days, with no time to implement it. It just so happened that Qiao Yanjue had invited Huo Zijun over. Of course, she couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. She had to seize this enormous market while she had the chance. ¡°Great,¡± Huo Zijun nodded. He was very interested in this medicine. ¡°Give me the list and I will have people bring over the materials now.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and got up immediately to find pen and paper. ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± Qiao Yanjue stopped her instantly. Seeing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s solicitous appearance, Huo Zijun felt even more shocked. Who would have thought that Master Jue, who was usually so cold and standoffish, had such a side to him? If the people in the capital city were to know about this, they would be scared to death! After Qiao Yanjue brought her a pen and some paper, Xia Xibei acted quickly, writing down a list of medicinal materials. Huo Zijun took the list and looked over the medicinal materials written on it, a bit surprised by what he saw. ¡°These¡­ These can be mixed?¡± Some of the medicinal materials here were slightly toxic. ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± Xia Xibei smiled with confidence. ¡°Okay, then.¡± Huo Zijun nodded, took a picture of the list, and sent it to his store employees. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat,¡± Qiao Yanjue said, scooping some soup into a bowl for Xia Xibei. ¡°I want some too.¡± Huo Zijun handed over his bowl. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± He turned the soup ladle around. Huo Zijun was speechless. He was a better boyfriend than a friend! The corners of his mouth twitched, and he took two deep breaths, then did it himself. He then looked at Xia Xibei, asking, ¡°Right, when can you give me this product?¡± The next step in the collaboration could be discussed only after they saw the properties of the drug. ¡°In a few days. I have something to do tomorrow afternoon,¡± Xia Xibei replied, taking a sip of her soup. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Even Qiao Yanjue perked up to listen. ¡°I have an audition tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Audition?!¡± Huo Zijun was stunned, only reacting after a while. ¡°You¡¯re going to act?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°This is my first role, so it needs a lot of thought.¡± ¡°You are going to be filming?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°Did the company find the job for you?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°No, a friend referred me.¡± ¡°A friend? Who is it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Someone big in the industry.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned ashen as he questioned her, ¡°A big bro in the industry? How did you meet? How do you know he doesn¡¯t have bad intentions¡­¡± The series of questions made Huo Zijun speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What the¡­! These words came from their Big Qiao?! Was he an imposter?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Xibei was not angry, knowing that Qiao Yanjue cared about her. ¡°It¡¯s Yu Ziqi¡¯s cousin. He¡¯s a very good person.¡± Very good person? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face fell even more. Chapter 260 - Praying to Gods and Buddha Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know how depressed Qiao Yanjue was, completely focused on the audition tomorrow. Plus, she had to tell Pan Yan about this matter. After all, he was her agent. When Pan Yan heard the news, he was shocked. ¡°You are talking about director Jiang Shenghe?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pan Yan gasped and almost fainted. Director Jiang Shenghe?! Xia Xibei had too many connections! Of course Pan Yan had heard of this, but he never thought of fighting for this opportunity! It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he knew he couldn¡¯t get it. Director Jiang Shenghe was very famous. Even though it was the early casting stage, not everyone could go. Moreover, his plan for Xia Xibei was for her to study hard and then look for opportunities to debut as a singer. Who knew Xia Xibei would be discreetly going to an audition, and for a movie by a major director at that! ¡°Who referred you?¡± Pan Yan asked after recovering. ¡°Nie Zehai.¡± ¡°Nie Zehai?¡± Pan Yan thought for a while, finally remembering who he was. ¡°How do you know him?¡± Although Nie Zehai had a good reputation in the industry, the fact that Xia Xibei suddenly got in touch with him made Pan Yan nervous. ¡°He is the cousin of one of my classmates. We had met before,¡± Xia Xibei answered. After confirming that there was no issue with Nie Zehai, Pan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. However, he immediately grew nervous once again. ¡°The audition is tomorrow?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°So soon!¡± He couldn¡¯t help complaining, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°I only found out just now.¡± ¡°If you had told me earlier, I would have arranged classes for you!¡± Pan Yan was frustrated. Xia Xibei was very new at this. Even though she got the chance to audition, would she be selected with her untried acting skills? Jiang Shenghe was a major director, and he demanded a lot. Although it was good to have the opportunity to go to the audition, it was really difficult to be selected. ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Xia Xibei comforted him, but Pan Yan obviously was not convinced. However, it was too late. Was it possible to do last-minute prayers? It was useless! ¡°Nevermind. I¡¯ll burn more incense for you tomorrow.¡± Xia Xibei was startled. ¡°What? Burn what?¡± Pan Yan was serious, answering, ¡°Burning incense and begging the Buddha to bless you! Oh yes, I have to go to church too.¡± That being said, tomorrow would be so busy! And after praying to all the gods and Buddhas, he¡¯d have to take Xia Xibei to the audition too. There wasn¡¯t much time! Thinking of this, Pan Yan decided to get up early tomorrow morning. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. Xia Xibei was speechless. She really didn¡¯t know that Pan Yan had such a side! ¡°How many gods are you praying to?¡± He was going to pray to international gods too¡­ It was incredible! ¡°As many as I can!¡± Pan Yan sounded very righteous. ¡°Who knew it would be so rushed! I could only pray for blessings for you!¡± Xia Xibei had nothing else to say. Fine, let him find some emotional comfort. However, she didn¡¯t expect that when Pan Yan came to pick her up for the audition the next day, she would be given a protection charm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I got this especially for you! When you wear it, you¡¯re sure to ace the audition!¡± Looking at Pan Yan, who was in his 20s and still very young, Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. There was nothing left to say. How was he so young, yet so superstitious?! Xia Xibei carefully walked to the side while holding Honey to avoid being corrupted. Chapter 261 - The Odds of Winning Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan had been in a state of excitement since receiving Bai Meixue¡¯s notice that she could audition. If the audition was successful, her journey as a star would begin! But when she learned that she had to take a pet to the audition, she was dumbfounded. Since she didn¡¯t like these little creatures, she had never had a pet. Now they wanted her to bring a pet? What was she going to do? Bai Meixue knew that she didn¡¯t have any pets, so she helped her borrow a well-behaved, beautiful ragdoll cat. Even though Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t like pets, when she saw this ragdoll cat called Pudding, she became a little smitten. Its hair was fluffy and clean, its neck had its own ¡°scarf,¡± and its bright blue eyes truly charmed people. Pudding was very docile. Although it was a little nervous when seeing strangers, it calmed down quickly after being comforted by the owner. Even if it wasn¡¯t very close to Xia Qinghan, it didn¡¯t reject her either. ¡°Relax, everything will be fine with Pudding here,¡± Bai Meixue said, patting her own chest in reassurance. Seeing such a beautiful cat, Xia Qinghan was also relieved. She could definitely impress the casting director with the cooperation of this cat. On the day of the audition, she brought the cat to the site, the cat owner accompanying them. Holding such a gentle cat, Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart felt a little soft, and she thought it was good to have a pet. After arriving at the scene, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, listening to the barkings of various cats and dogs. All of these cats and dogs were so annoying! She felt repulsed but didn¡¯t show it. Looking at the others carefully, she began to wonder about their competitiveness. The number of cats and dogs were half and half, but Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t care about them. She only paid attention to the actors. Everyone who came here to audition was obviously a gorgeous girl. The role of the Queen of Animals was meant to be around 20 years old, so the girls who came to the audition were not old; they were between 17- or 18-years-old to 24- or 25-years-old. Xia Qinghan looked and found that there were many new faces, none of them having appeared on TV. There were also some actors who had appeared on TV, but they were not very popular. In fact, everyone here was fighting for a role in director Jiang Shenghe¡¯s work. However, this role was a bit complex. Jiang Shenghe had already told everyone that this time, it was a real shoot, and they had prepared animals such as lions and tigers. Although there were animal trainers monitoring the situation on-site, who could ensure that there would be no problems? Moreover, director Jiang Shenghe¡¯s micromanaging and fault-finding habits were well-known, and he had strict requirements for details in all aspects. The work created in this manner was indeed very good, but the actors and crew would have a headache. Since he had said this, everyone knew they would definitely be in close contact with the big animals. If something happened, it would be very troublesome. Therefore, while other good roles had been cast, this was the only one left. The actors who came to compete were all third- or fourth tier. The top actors would not be fighting for this kind of role. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan thought of what Bai Meixue had told her while looking at the people around her. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them being so dramatic. When it¡¯s really filming, the tigers and lions must use special effects! So you don¡¯t have to worry about safety.¡± Xia Qinghan held the cat, thinking about her chances of winning. She couldn¡¯t help smiling confidently. When the cat in her arms suddenly started to fuss, Xia Qinghan hugged it slightly. However, that failed to calm it down. Turning around, her eyes widened in horror and she cried out, ¡°Xia Xibei?!¡± Chapter 262 - Why Can’t I Be Here? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Qinghan saw Xia Xibei in front of her, she almost thought she was seeing an illusion! Bai Meixue was equally shocked. ¡°How are you here?!¡± The look on Bai Meixue¡¯s face turned extremely awful upon seeing Xia Xibei and the cat in her arms. If Xia Xibei had come by herself, she could comfort herself that Xia Xibei was probably just passing by. However, Xia Xibei had brought a cat along, and she had Pan Yan beside her too. None of these convinced her that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t here for an obvious reason. With Honey in her arms, Xia Xibei diverted a small part of her spiritual power to comfort the cat in Xia Qinghan¡¯s arms and help it calm down. With a face full of innocence, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m just here for the audition.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Xia Qinghan was so worked up that she could no longer maintain her composure and elegance. Her face turned somewhat ferocious, nearly dropping the cat. Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°How did you get here?¡± Bai Meixue pulled Xia Qinghan over and stood in front of her in an attempt to conceal her loss of temper, ¡°Was it the company¡¯s arrangement?¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s face had turned as dark as ink, and she shot a glare at Pan Yan, continuing to ask, ¡°Why did the company arrange work for a trainee at such an early stage?¡± Before Pan Yan could speak, Xia Xibei replied, ¡°Sister Xue, you¡¯re mistaken, this wasn¡¯t the company¡¯s arrangement. I was actually recommended by a friend of mine.¡± Bai Meixue pulled a long face, extremely displeased. ¡°You just joined the company not long ago. Is there a need to be so eager?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged and stroked Honey, which was baring its teeth at Bai Meixue. ¡°People say that fame is better gained when one is young, don¡¯t they? I have to be spontaneous! Also, if we shouldn¡¯t be so eager, why is she here as well? Isn¡¯t she a newbie just like me?¡± She pointed at Xia Qinghan, bafflement apparent on her face. Bai Meixue was so furious that she blurted out, ¡°You two are different!¡± ¡°Different?¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled. ¡°How are we different? She only joined the company a few days before I did, so why can¡¯t I be here as well?¡± Bai Meixue felt rather guilty when she met Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful eyes, so she could only glower at Pan Yan, ¡°The company seems to disallow us from accepting gigs personally, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Pan Yan was stunned for a second before replying in a neutral tone, ¡°Sister Xue, it¡¯s not like we are personally taking gigs. Things like this are pretty common, aren¡¯t they? Once we get the role, we¡¯ll inform the company.¡± There were so many artists in the company. If everyone were to wait for the company¡¯s arrangements, would they even get a chance to stand out? Therefore, some of them sought outside resources. Sure enough, if they were to take part in the filming afterwards, they would have to sign a contract with the company. This was all just a part of the usual operation, so Pan Yan couldn¡¯t understand what made Bai Meixue so edgy. Did she think she was the only one with privilege? This made him rather unhappy, so his tone of voice became a little harsh. Having been rebutted by Pan Yan, Bai Meixue¡¯s face turned even more ashen. Nonetheless, she knew that she had no reason to be mad. Afterall, she had brought Xia Qinghan here for the audition too! However, to audition was one thing. Getting selected for the role was a whole other matter. Furthermore, Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been exposed to acting in the past, unlike Xia Qinghan, whom she had been backing. How could an inexperienced rookie like her get the role? As she thought of that, the rage within Bai Meixue gradually died down and she finally managed to put on a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright then, all the best to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister Xue. I¡¯ll succeed for sure,¡± Xia Xibei accepted her wish blatantly. Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan¡¯s lips twitched, and their faces nearly turned gloomy once again. Fortunately, the audition started very soon. Chapter 263 - There’s No Conflict Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were more than 40 auditionees at the moment. With each of the 40 auditionees taking up a few minutes, the day passed at a pretty fast pace. Everyone watched the other auditionees vigilantly, with their pets in their arms or on a leash. The pets that had been brought here were all good-looking. If they were posted on social media, people would go crazy over their cuteness. However, they noticed that their pets seemed somewhat distraught and anxious. If they hadn¡¯t been carrying them or holding their leashes, they might have run loose by now. They comforted their pets while looking around in confusion but couldn¡¯t seem to figure out what the problem was. Luckily, their pets gradually calmed down towards the end, causing the owners to sigh in relief. The animals probably got worked up because this was their first time here with so many other cats and dogs around, and they were alright now that they had gotten used to it. They could finally prepare for the audition at ease, the animals no longer moving around restlessly. In fact, Xia Xibei was the one who had comforted these clever, little things with her spiritual power, concealing her scent, thus returning peace to the scene. Although she knew that these little things whom the humans loved so much were all pretty sensitive, she hadn¡¯t expected all the cats and dogs here to be so equally sensitive. If not for her suppression and the owners holding them back, they might have already dashed towards her. If all the cats and dogs gathered around her, a commotion would ensue for certain. She had come here in the hopes of completing the audition in peace, not to make a big scene. After caressing Honey, which lay so comfortably in her arms that it almost fell asleep, Xia Xibei took a look at the numbered card in her hand. How lucky was she to nearly have gotten the last number among so many auditionees? Beside her, Pan Yan sat with his head hung low, saying in an apologetic manner, ¡°I was really unlucky!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Was I not sincere enough this morning?¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. This was the first time she had seen this side of Pan Yan. He was usually very hard working, so why did he still have to pray to the gods? The waiting time was very long, so she couldn¡¯t help but voice her doubt. Upon hearing her question, Pan Yan replied with a serious face, ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between praying to the gods and working hard!¡± Not even the gods would be able to save a person if he didn¡¯t work hard enough. Nonetheless, wouldn¡¯t it be good if a hardworking person prayed to the gods? It was best to invest in both! Was there a conflict between the two? There wasn¡¯t! The two of them stared at each other for a moment, Xia Xibei looking away first. What Pan Yan just said sounded very reasonable. He was a great one indeed! There were too many people waiting, and the waiting time was very long. The actors could muster their patience and keep waiting, but their pets did not have such patience. Moreover, they had to go to WC! The crew workers had taken that into consideration, preparing cat litter and sand for the pets in another room in order to avoid any smell. Despite this preparation, however, no one could be sure that the little things would behave well. They couldn¡¯t help it if the animals decided to make a mess of the place. After all, no one couldn¡¯t reason with animals! Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, however, the little things did behave well! They broke free from their owners¡¯ embraces and headed for the ¡°public toilet¡± to settle their problem. It wasn¡¯t just one animal who did this but many, and the people couldn¡¯t help but marvel at them. How were these little things so smart?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the meantime, the contributor behind the scene was waiting for her turn to be auditioned, Honey still in her arms. Xia Qinghan went before her. When she saw Xia Xibei upon coming out of the room, she couldn¡¯t help but approach her, flashing a smug smile. Before she could even say a word, Pudding broke free from her arms and pounced forward. ¡°Pudding!¡± Xia Qinghan and the owner both screamed. Chapter 264 - An One-Sided Beating Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan was shocked and hopeful when she saw Pudding leap towards Xia Xibei. What if Pudding scratched Xia Xibei and ruined her nasty face?! What Xia Qinghan hated the most was Xia Xibei¡¯s face. Every time she saw it, she felt uncomfortable. If she was truly scratched by the cat, she would be affected, maybe even needing surgery later on. Thinking of this, Xia Qinghan became very excited. However, as soon as she had this vicious thought, she was dumbfounded. Pudding swiftly landed, and before anyone could react, it flew into Xia Xibei¡¯s arms. ¡°Meow!¡± Honey was lying in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, drowsy from being caressed, and its eyes were almost squinted. Suddenly, sensing an unfamiliar scent, it opened its eyes. As it watched an equally pretty cat rushing toward it, or more accurately, Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, it suddenly became angry! Its claws opened and a cat vs. cat fight began. People watched Honey slap Pudding to the ground with two swipes! But that wasn¡¯t all. Honey soon broke free from Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and punched Pudding angrily. ¡°Meow! Meow!¡± it screeched. ¡®I will beat you!¡¯ ¡°Meow~¡± Pudding was caught off guard, only able to dodge left and right for a while. It gave out helpless cries but couldn¡¯t avoid Honey¡¯s attack. Everyone present was dumbfounded at seeing the two cats fighting! Actually, it was a Chinchilla cat who was unilaterally beating a Ragdoll cat! It was adorable in its fierceness, and not to be messed with! What the- The Chinchilla cat and the Ragdoll cat were both very docile cats. They rarely fought, so why were they fighting now?! ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Pudding¡¯s owner felt distressed, as her baby was beaten without any strength to fight back. This would simply kill her! However, she didn¡¯t dare to go up too rashly. If this Chinchilla went nuts, she might be scratched! ¡°Honey! Stop!¡± Xia Xibei was also stunned by Honey¡¯s outburst. Recovering, she hurriedly called out for them to stop. However, Honey was still upset. What did this cat want? Was it attacking it or its big treasure? Honey wanted to continue punching but was suddenly plucked up by the neck by Xia Xibei. When Xia Xibei acted, everyone took a deep breath. When cats and dogs were fighting, most people couldn¡¯t get involved. Even if the fight wasn¡¯t lethal, it would be awful if you got scratched. If your face was hurt, it would be even more troublesome. Under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, Xia Xibei¡¯s hand moved to lift Honey up. Being caught by its weak spot, Honey waved its paws twice in the air, then dropped down in vain, looking a bit pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to stop fighting!¡± Xia Xibei wanted to laugh. Honey was getting bossier and bossier! ¡°If you hit anyone¡­ Any cat, I¡¯ll stop playing with you!¡± With these words, Honey¡¯s pupils shrank, and its body became tense. ¡°Meow!¡± it yelled immediately. Its body softened and its voice was full of grievances, begging for mercy. It was that little b*tch who started the fight! Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t even react. Pudding just wanted to get close to her. Because she was off in a remote area, other cats and dogs did not react much after being comforted. However, Pudding had just been brought towards her by Xia Qinghan, so its reaction was a bit enthusiastic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Too bad that it met Honey and was almost overwhelmed. Pudding¡¯s owner quickly picked up the cat and looked at the scratch marks on its body, feeling heartbroken. Regardless of how she felt, she still couldn¡¯t blame Xia Xibei. After all, her cat had started the fight. Chapter 265 - You Have to Apologize Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pudding was picked up by its owner, tears flickering in its eyes. The cat pathetically shrank into its owner¡¯s arms, but still looked at Xia Xibei. The poor thing just wanted to get close to Xia Xibei but was instead beaten up by Honey. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Pudding¡¯s owner was a woman in her forties. She loved Pudding like a child. If Pudding was hurt, her heart would break. If she hadn¡¯t watched the whole thing and knew that it wasn¡¯t Honey¡¯s fault, she would have been cursing. Bai Meixue, who had just come out of the inner area, didn¡¯t know this. Bai Meixue was talking to an acquaintance for a while, and after saying goodbye, she had come outside. As soon as she came outside, she heard that there was a fight. When she came up and saw the pitifully injured Pudding, she immediately became annoyed. When she heard others say it was because of Honey, she became angry. ¡°Xia Xibei, you¡¯re out of line!¡± Xia Xibei was holding Honey, teaching it not to be so impulsive. When she heard Bai Meixue¡¯s reprimand, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°I¡¯m out of line?¡± she asked, pointing to herself questioningly. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°You made your cat attack other cats! Isn¡¯t that out of line?!¡± Seeing Pudding¡¯s messy fur and how people around her were watching the show, the look Bai Meixue gave Xia Xibei was filled with even more disgust. ¡°What?¡± Xia Xibei looked blank, ¡°I made my cat attack¡­¡± Seeing her innocent expression, Bai Meixue became angrier and angrier. ¡°Apologize! Apologize to them!¡± The crowd around them was also confused. Did she make a mistake? ¡°Apologize?¡± Xia Xibei asked, narrowing her eyes. ¡°Yes! You have to apologize for doing something wrong!¡± Bai Meixue was ferocious. ¡°Everyone at the audition is well-behaved. You are the only one making trouble here!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m making trouble?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s dislike of Xia Xibei was overwhelming. ¡°I know you are jealous of Qinghan, but you can¡¯t do such a vicious thing! If your cat scratched her, could you afford to pay for the damage?!¡± As soon as she said this, the expressions of the people around them all changed slightly, becoming complicated. These words weren¡¯t wrong, but the roles were mixed up. ¡°Auntie Xue¡­¡± Xia Qinghan was anxious, wanting to make Bai Meixue stop talking. However, Bai Meixue was unstoppable in her logic. She shook off Xia Qinghan¡¯s hand and stared at Xia Xibei in anger. She must make her apologize! Xia Xibei also stopped Pan Yan, who was about to speak. Showing an innocent smile, she asked, ¡°Whether it is a human or a cat, do you need to apologize if you were the one to start the fight?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± That¡¯s what she meant! ¡°If you were injured, how serious would the consequences be, right?¡± Xia Xibei continued to ask. ¡°Exactly!¡± Although Bai Meixue didn¡¯t know why, she frowned and nodded along. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared, and her face fell too. At that moment, she changed from harmless to aggressive. Bai Meixue was taken aback by her powerful aura, and when she figured out what she meant, she almost jumped up in outrage. ¡°You¡¯re asking whom to apologize?!¡± Pudding¡¯s owner finally found a chance to speak, exclaiming, ¡°Sister Xue, you made a mistake!¡± Bai Meixue turned her head in amazement, ¡°What mistake?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman looked embarrassed as she explained, ¡°Pudding started the fight.¡± As soon as she said this, Bai Meixue froze immediately, her face quickly turning flushed. ¡°But¡­¡± Looking around, everyone¡¯s scornful gazes almost broke her. Chapter 266 - Because It Likes Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone¡¯s gazes mortified Bai Meixue. ¡°I was going to just let this go, as it wasn¡¯t a big deal anyway. But I didn¡¯t expect Sister Xue to remind me.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face then became a bit serious, ¡°Cats are naive and cute, they have no malicious thoughts, but humans are not necessarily the same.¡± She looked at Xia Qinghan, who had an ugly expression on her face, asking her, ¡°What did you want to say when you walked up to me just now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Qinghan was a little flustered being called out suddenly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything¡­¡± ¡°Then you came here to make this cat attack me?¡± Xia Xibei repeated what Bai Meixue had said. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± How could Xia Qinghan be accused of this, especially with so many people here¡­ She wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the industry in the future. ¡°I just wanted to come over and say hello!¡± Xia Qinghan quickly found a reason. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei smiled suddenly. ¡°You definitely wouldn¡¯t tell this cat to hurt me; you are not that vicious.¡± Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue¡¯s expressions turned even more grim. ¡°Actually, those things that Sister Xue said just now are incorrect. Even if I was really jealous of you, I can¡¯t make trouble here.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°We are from the same company. If there is anything going on, we can always talk privately. It doesn¡¯t need to be so ugly.¡± These words made Bai Meixue¡¯s face turn red, then white. If Xia Xibei had started the fight, what she said just now would really make everyone dislike her However, if the situation was reversed, it would be embarrassing. Seeing other people¡¯s contemptuous eyes, her face felt as if it was burning. It was the first time that she had encountered this kind of thing. She was being ridiculed, and she couldn¡¯t even talk back! ¡°And I also believe that you have no ability to make the little cutie attack me.¡± Xia Qinghan was speechless at that statement. ¡°Besides, the little cutie is so adorable, why would it attack me?¡± Xia Xibei looked at Pan Yan. He understood right away, asking, ¡°Then why did it do this?¡± Xia Xibei smiled brighter, ¡°That¡¯s because it likes me!¡± Everyone was shocked. How dare she say this?! Under everyone¡¯s complicated gazes, Xia Xibei reached out to Pudding and stroked its head, ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Yes, exactly! Pudding immediately narrowed its eyes in contentment, its little head still rubbing against Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. Everyone was dumbfounded at seeing its affection for Xia Xibei. Pudding¡¯s owner was also stunned; she had never seen Pudding act so affectionate for anyone! After Xia Xibei caressed Pudding for a few seconds, she pulled her hand away. Pudding immediately poked its head out of its owner¡¯s arms and tried to lean towards Xia Xibei. ¡°Hey!¡± Before the owner could react, Pudding got free. Falling on the ground and raising its head, it shouted at Xia Xibei. However, looking at Honey, who was in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, it didn¡¯t dare to pounce, only able to rub against her feet. ¡°Meow!¡± Stroke me more¡­ So comfortable¡­ ¡°Meow!¡± Although Pudding did not dare to pounce again, Honey was not happy. It moved in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, rubbing its little head on her chest. Fluttering and flicking its furry tail on her arms, it looked very attached. Everyone was speechless at seeing the two cats ingratiate themselves to Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pudding did leap on her because it liked her! Was Xia Xibei addictive?! Thinking of this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan. Everyone¡¯s gazes fell like heavy slaps to their faces. Chapter 267 - The Scene of a Large Fake Accident Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei squatted down and touched Pudding¡¯s head. She smiled and held a cat in her arms too. This scene left a deep impression on many people. A beautiful and vibrant girl, cute pets¡­ People and animals in harmony¡­ Just looking at the scene made people feel warm. Everyone was attracted to Xia Xibei, so no one paid attention to their own pets. ¡°Bark!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± As Xia Xibei relaxed, the atmosphere also eased up. So, before everyone could react, all the cats and dogs present rushed towards Xia Xibei as if they had seen their favorite treat. ¡°Careful!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± Everyone became terrified as they watched their cats and dogs suddenly rushing towards Xia Xibei. Was this an animal riot? Xia Xibei would get hurt! Everyone watched this scene in amazement. Some people rushed over, but they couldn¡¯t match the speed of these little creatures. As a result, everyone could only watch these pets rush to Xia Xibei, and then¡ªthey all fell down! Fell¡­ Fell down?! Whether it was a cat or a dog, when they reached Xia Xibei, they all lay down on the ground, revealing their soft bellies. What the- The scene of a large fake accident?! Everyone was dumbfounded watching the ground become covered in bellies. Were they drugged? Fainting? Could it be that Xia Xibei had sprayed something that made cats and dogs faint? ¡°Baby!¡± ¡°Da Zhuang!¡± ¡°Lucky!¡± The owners screamed in shock, thinking that something had happened to their little babies. However, before they went up, they saw their little babies rolling in place, and after rolling to Xia Xibei¡¯s feet, they resumed their four-legged posture. Some even stretched their paws to reach her knees, begging for a hug. Everyone was shocked. Were they seeing things?! They had suspected that there was something wrong with their pets, but these actions let them know that there was nothing wrong with the animals at all! They were all very lively! ¡°Meow-meow¡­¡± ¡°Bark-bark¡­¡± They fell at Xia Xibei¡¯s feet, making sweet whining noises, which softened people¡¯s hearts but also made the owners feel sad. What was wrong with their babies?! One girl had just finished her audition, and she walked out while holding her cute little cat. Before the door even closed, the cat in her arms broke free from her grip. ¡°Mimi!¡± the girl immediately yelled in shock. Her anxiety surprised the people inside, everyone standing up involuntarily. The endless shouts from outside gave them an ominous premonition. They looked at each other and quickly walked out. In fact, they had found a certain candidate for this audition. Xia Qinghan, who was recommended by Bai Meixue, was quite good. Although her acting skills were untried, she had quite an aura. She was very beautiful, the Ragdoll cat was cute, and their cat-human interaction was pleasant to watch. Moreover, Xia Qinghan was recommended by Bai Meixue. Although Bai Meixue¡¯s popularity had dropped a lot because of her age and the number of rising stars in the circle, she still had her background, complete with great acting skills and many awards. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With her here, Xia Qinghan could learn a lot. They also knew that they would definitely get special effects when it was needed. Who could really get close to lions and tigers? The Queen of Animals only existed in books and movies. Therefore, after an overall comparison, several people were willing to vote for Xia Qinghan. However, when they walked outside, they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by the scene before them! Chapter 268 - She’s the Queen of Animals Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Because of the special circumstances of this audition, the space rented by the crew was very spacious, the outside hall containing at least 100 square meters. And now, there was a magical sight in this hall. In the center of the hall, a beautiful girl was surrounded by cats and dogs, big and small, who had all spread out around her in a circle. This scene reminded people of a certain kind of sacrifice. Their god was in the middle, surrounded by devout believers. This fantastic scene shocked everyone. What was happening?! However, this situation was obviously different from human sacrifices, because these cats and dogs were not very obedient. Someone with a sharp eye saw a Russian Blue cat on the ground; it tried to squeeze in to get closer to Xia Xibei, kicking the Teddy dog next to it. After kicking the dog, it continued to meow, acting very innocent. Noone knew what to say. What kind of spell were these cats and dogs under? Several casting agents turned their eyes to the girl in the middle, stunned. They had seen a lot of beautiful girls today, and they were used to seeing plenty of beautiful women, but this girl¡¯s beauty was beyond their imagination. Her eyes and eyebrows were exquisite and picturesque. More would be too much and less would be too plain, but they were just right. The girls who came to the audition had all tried their best to make their makeup and clothes appear exquisite and gorgeous, attempting to make themselves similar to the character setting of ¡°Queen of Animals.¡± However, this girl¡¯s makeup was simple and clean. Such clean makeup made her look more ethereal and delicate. The simple green dress, with her long hair draped across her back and no luxurious accessories in sight, made her look like an elf walking out of the forest. She smiled and looked helplessly at the small animals around her, like a compassionate and noble fairy queen. At this moment, a scene suddenly appeared in their minds. On the blooming meadow, the noble elf queen was surrounded by animals. Every creature wanted to get near her, jumping desperately in order to receive her gentle touch. At this moment, she was not the queen of animals; she was the elf queen, chosen by nature. This moment amazed and excited everyone, so much so that they couldn¡¯t bear to go up and break this beautiful scene. ¡°Bark!¡± ¡°Bark!¡± Everyone stood quietly in place, but the animals did not have such patience. In order to compete for Xia Xibei¡¯s love, they were about to fight, especially when they saw her petting other cats and dogs. At that point, they became even more excited, trying to squeeze forward. Halfway through, two dogs yelled at each other, wanting to drive the other out. These noises jolted everyone out of their thoughts. Xia Xibei looked resigned, softly but firmly stating, ¡°You can¡¯t fight!¡± When she said that, the two dogs, who were baring their teeth, quickly stopped being angry. Their tails shook and their tongues stuck out, and one couldn¡¯t see their old confrontation at all. Everyone was shocked speechless! What was this? ¡°Xibei¡­¡± Pan Yan was also stunned by this scene. He had known that Xia Xibei had an affinity for animals, but he did not expect that it would be this strong! This was supernatural! Did she become a monster?! Was she even human?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei sighed helplessly after meeting everyone¡¯s shocked eyes. She didn¡¯t think that things would turn out like this. She really wanted to be low-key! This was all because of Xia Qinghan! If she hadn¡¯t brought Pudding over, things wouldn¡¯t have been derailed and ended up this way. However, looking at Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue, their faces were darker than the bottom of the pot. Chapter 269 - Too Sad Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What magic power did Xia Xibei have?! Why did these cats and dogs like her so much?! Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan stood frozen in place, their faces very awkward. Bai Meixue had wanted to find an excuse to leave. After all, it was too embarrassing. But now, she didn¡¯t need to get away at all, because everyone¡¯s attention was on Xia Xibei! Bai Meixue¡¯s heart was uncomfortable when she saw Xia Xibei become the focus of the crowd once again, as if it was being burned by flames. It was happening again! Why were they so effortless in gaining everyone¡¯s attention and adoration! Xia Xibei had nothing now, so why was it like this again? Why?! Bai Meixue kept shouting in her heart, so much so that her face turned hideous. If everyone¡¯s attention were not on Xia Xibei, they would find this goddess in everyone¡¯s mind was actually quite terrifying. However, there were more important things on everyone¡¯s mind. While people watched, Xia Xibei reached out and touched every animal. After being stroked, they had different reactions. The dogs comfortably lay on the ground, flicking their tails in a circle, sticking out their tongues, and grinning. As for cats, their eyes narrowed in pleasure, collapsing into a pile. Soon, piles of all different colors appeared on the ground. The sight made everyone feel different things. Without exception, however, there was sadness. They were all thinking, ¡®Why was my pet so good to a stranger?!¡¯ After finally comforting all the little creatures, Xia Xibei stood up, Honey still in her arms. Honey nestled in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and looked condescendingly at all the cats and dogs below, feeling extremely proud. ¡°Meow!¡± It raised its head and licked Xia Xibei¡¯s neck, full of affection. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and moved its head away. There were barbs on its tongue, which made it a bit uncomfortable to be licked. Honey didn¡¯t insist, nestling back contentedly. After Xia Xibei calmed down Honey, she turned her head to look, so frightened by everyone¡¯s eyes that she almost jumped up. Everyone¡¯s eyes pointedly revealed a message: How dare you seduce my baby! You¡¯re shameless! Xia Xibei had seen such a sad look in many people¡¯s eyes. Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi had the same look almost every day, and she had long since become immune. However, there were many people here, and all of them had the same look, which was very creepy. She felt as if she would be attacked by the crowd in the very next second. Looking at the cats and dogs on the ground once again, she couldn¡¯t help but show an awkward smile. She really didn¡¯t want this! ¡°Great!¡± An enthusiastic voice sounded, breaking the embarrassing situation. ¡°Awesome!¡± Everyone turned their heads and looked, their expressions changing slightly. For the actors who had finished their auditions, their faces became even more unpleasant. These people were the bosses of the production team, including Jiang Shenghe, the director, and the producer! It was obvious that they were very satisfied with Xia Xibei. Thinking about what had happened just now, no one could say anything. Although they didn¡¯t know what magic Xia Xibei had used, she was undoubtedly the ¡°Queen of Animals¡± based on her performance just now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fantastic!¡± A middle-aged man came over and applauded her, his eyes filled with surprise and admiration. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions became even more mixed, because this person was Jiang Shenghe, the director who controlled their destiny! Xia Xibei was startled for a moment, then smiled, ¡°This is my secret, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Chapter 270 - Show Us More Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Animals have been attracted to me ever since I was a child. I have a special physique that others can¡¯t learn.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s answer stunned everyone, then caused them to smile. ¡°This girl is quite funny!¡± Director Jiang Shenghe was a middle-aged man, nearly 50-years-old. He looked ordinary, but because of years of work experience, he had a different aura. When he spoke, everyone else closed their mouths. He looked at Xia Xibei with appreciation, a very satisfied expression on his face. They had seen many people just now, having just made the decision to choose Xia Qinghan. However, after watching Xia Xibei¡¯s performance, they would be stupid to not change their minds. The interaction between Xia Xibei and these little animals would definitely shock the audience¡ªno special effects needed! Moreover, Xia Xibei looked beautiful and had extraordinary temperament. In the words of fans, she was full of an ethereal spirit! She looked beautiful and her interactions with animals were heartwarming. This was the queen of animals they had been looking for! ¡°Which company are you with?¡± As everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly, Pan Yan stood up immediately. ¡°Hello Director Jiang. Her name is Xia Xibei, and I am Pan Yan, her agent. We are from SY Entertainment.¡± ¡°The SY company?¡± Jiang Shenghe was stunned for a moment, then reacted, ¡°The girl who performed well just now was also from SY Entertainment, right?¡± As soon as she heard these words, Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart jumped and she became overjoyed, almost coming out of the crowd. They were talking about her! There were two people here from the SY company; she was the only one here from their company besides Xia Xibei. However, Jiang Shenghe¡¯s next words made her heart drop. ¡°I thought that girl¡¯s performance was pretty good, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a better one!¡± The smile on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face froze; it was as if a slap had landed on her from the sky, making her dumbfounded. Jiang Shenghe did not realize she was standing not too far away. He looked at Honey in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here to audition too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Do you have any other skills?¡± Pan Yan moved his mouth, but no words came out. The power Xia Xibei had shown just now was amazing enough! However, this was director Jiang Shenghe, so he dared not say anything. Xia Xibei smiled as she looked at him, ¡°What do you want to see?¡± ¡°Since you have more secret skills, how about showing us some of them?¡± There was strong curiosity in Jiang Shenghe¡¯s eyes. In his opinion, Xia Xibei had probably mastered special skills that controlled cats and dogs, but there was nothing else there. It was the same as some people who could control a snake; it was a unique skill, but the scope of control was not very large. However, it was enough to make cats and dogs get close to oneself. This was equivalent to a real life, low-profile queen of animals. However, he was also very curious, did Xia Xibei have more tricks? Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Yes.¡± She looked around, then instructed Pan Yan, ¡°Brother Pan, help bring that chair over.¡± Pan Yan nodded, immediately bringing the chair over and placing it according to Xia Xibei¡¯s direction. Then Xia Xibei snapped her fingers. Everyone was shocked to find that those cats and dogs seemed to have heard some instructions. The animals all came out of their previously relaxed state, standing up in unison and looking at Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pointed to the chair and said, ¡°Come, jump over. One by one.¡± Following her command, the cats and dogs lined up obediently, elegentaly jumping over one by one. The chair was not high, so no matter the size of these cats and dogs, they all jumped over easily. After they had all jumped over, the place became silent. Chapter 271 - The Role is Yours Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As they watched the cats and dogs hopping through, one after another, as if they were acrobats, everyone was left astonished. This was way too magical! They would have thought that those animals were trained by Xia Xibei from their youth if they weren¡¯t their own pets! Why did this seem so much like a circus performance?! Xia Xibei snapped her fingers after all the animals had made it through, and as if a spell had been broken, all the cats and dogs got into motion once again. Only when the animals returned to their sides and started barking and meowing at them again did the people recover from their daze. Everyone stared at Xia Xibei in horror, pondering over this scenario with extreme bewilderment. How in the world did she master such skills?! Jiang Shenghe beheld the scene with great awe, only coming back to his senses after a long moment, taking the lead in the applause. ¡°Absolutely amazing! Absolutely stunning!¡± Everyone else started clapping along too. Such magical things actually existed in real life! This was way beyond what they could ever imagine! Jiang Shenghe made an announcement right away, ¡°Alright, the role is yours!¡± His words brought theatrical changes to the faces around him. Pan Yan was so exhilarated that his cheeks flushed red, and there was only one thought left in his mind¡ª¡ªthe gods had heard his prayer and come to his aid! Everyone else seemed to be stewing in a mixture of envy, jealousy, and resentment. Xia Qinghan and Bailey Meixue¡¯s faces first turned pale, then ashen, and finally dark. It was very amusing to watch the colors on their faces change so suddenly. Bai Meixue in particular was extremely frustrated. They had clearly agreed upon saving the role for Xia Qinghan beforehand! However, who would have expected Xia Xibei to possess such miraculous skills? Who could rival the astounding performance that she had put on? Jiang Shenghe took note of all their reactions and laughed, ¡°If anyone here can perform better than her, I¡¯ll give the role to them!¡± All of them exchanged glances, their gazes floating, and their heads hung low in deference. Perform better than Xia Xibei? They couldn¡¯t even match a tenth of what she could do, now could they! She wasn¡¯t human, was she? Having thought of that, no one dared to challenge her further, despite their reluctance to admit defeat. That really wasn¡¯t something they could compare to. As for acting¡­ Who didn¡¯t know that Director Jiang Shenghe was renowned for his strict coaching of actors? Even people who had never been exposed to acting in the past would be molded into qualified actors after joining his crew. Moreover, Xia Xibei did not seem like an idiot at all. ¡°Alright then, we can discuss the follow-ups now.¡± Once he saw that no one had raised any objections, Jiang Shenghe clapped his hands and turned around to talk to Xia Xibei and Pan Yan. ¡°Sure!¡± Pan Yan was on cloud nine. He really hadn¡¯t expected such greatness from Xia Xibei! He had only prayed to the gods because he needed some consolation. In the end, however, the outcome had utterly surprised him! Xia Xibei held Honey in her arms and flashed everyone a modest smile. For a moment, they were all left in a daze because she was way too gorgeous. When she smiled, it was like all the spring flowers had blossomed at once, taking their breaths away. They started discussing their upcoming collaboration, while everyone else, regardless of whether they had their turn to audition or not, had no choice but to go home with their pets. They all had mixed feelings, unsure of how they should reconcile with what had happened today. It was unpleasant that they hadn¡¯t managed to get the role. However, what they had just witnessed was memorable enough for them to keep it in their minds for the rest of their lives. When would they ever see so many cats and dogs jumping over chairs together again? It was a pity that they had forgotten to record it with their phones! Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan were the only ones left in the room, awful looks pasted on their faces even after everyone else had left. Xia Qinghan bit her lower lip, looking as if she was on the brink of tears. Bai Meixue¡¯s heart ached when she looked at her, so she reached out a hand in an attempt to comfort her. ¡°Han¡­¡± However, Xia Qinghan dashed out of the room with her hand clasped over her mouth. ¡°Han!¡± Bai Meixue yelled behind her but couldn¡¯t manage to stop her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan¡¯s tears didn¡¯t fall until she dashed into the bathroom. She bit her lip and cried soundlessly, but her phone started ringing at that moment, forcing her to speak. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Han¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you crying?¡± Chapter 272 - Ill Help You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The moment she heard the voice on the other end of the phone, Xia Qinghan burst into tears. ¡°Brother Haoming¡­¡± Qiao Haoming panicked right away upon hearing her pitiful crying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get bullied?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Qinghan felt so aggrieved, she couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°Don¡¯t cry now! Tell me who bullied you, I¡¯ll send someone to teach them a lesson!¡± Qiao Haoming cajoled her for a while, but Xia Qinghan became even more distressed and tears kept falling from her eyes as though it was the end of the world. Qiao Haoming¡¯s heart ached terribly, reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t you cry anymore, I¡¯m coming over right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xia Qinghan exclaimed hurriedly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to come, I¡¯m alright.¡± However, the sobbing in her voice enraged Qiao Haoming even more, ¡°How can you be alright! Tell me, what actually happened? Is it¡­ The audition that you told me about?¡± Yesterday, she had told him that she was going for an audition. He had assumed it was almost finished by looking at the time. Was it really because of the audition? Xia Qinghan had felt much calmer after that round of crying, but she couldn¡¯t help but start weeping again when he mentioned the audition. ¡°I knew it!¡± Qiao Haoming gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°You must have been bullied! Tell me all about it, I¡¯ll make things right for you!¡± Xia Qinghan sniffled after being coaxed for a while, then started explaining, ¡°I really am fine, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get selected?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Are those people blind?!¡± Qiao Haoming blew his top, ¡°How could they not choose an outstanding actress like you?!¡± Xia Qinghan finally felt better after being waxed lyrical by Qiao Haoming, modestly insisting, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°I am not!¡± Qiao Haoming instantly objected. ¡°You¡¯re such a perfect girl, it¡¯s their loss that they didn¡¯t choose you!¡± Xia Qinghan chortled through her tears, ¡°You¡¯re the only one that thinks I¡¯m perfect.¡± ¡°Not just me, a lot of people think of you that way!¡± Qiao Haoming finally felt relieved when he heard her laugh, saying, ¡°It¡¯s an honor that I can be with you.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s cheeks turned rosy due to shyness. Although she knew that his words weren¡¯t entirely sincere and that he was just cajoling her, she still felt pleased. ¡°Whom did they choose then, if they didn¡¯t pick you?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart sank a little as she casually replied, ¡°A girl who¡¯s about my age, but she could make cats and dogs do stunts.¡± ¡°Make cats and dogs do stunts?¡± Qiao Haoming was befuddled, ¡°Was it like YD¡¯s snake-controlling skill?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± Qiao Haoming snorted, ¡°Simply crooked tricks! How about her acting, then? Are you sure she wasn¡¯t as good as you!¡± ¡°I have no idea. The director didn¡¯t even audition her. He gave her the role the moment he saw her controlling the animals.¡± Xia Qinghan was crestfallen, asking, ¡°What can I do? She was the director¡¯s choice.¡± Qiao Haoming became indignant upon hearing that. ¡°What kind of a director is he?! Shouldn¡¯t he choose actors based on their acting?!¡± ¡°How would I be able to guess what the director¡¯s thinking,¡± Xia Qinghan said, forcing out a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll settle it for you!¡± Qiao Haoming¡¯s words delighted Xia Qinghan, but she got a little nervous. ¡°How are you going to settle it?¡± ¡°By making them choose fairly, of course!¡± Qiao Haoming declared righteously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Huh¡­ Of course they won¡¯t listen to you! I might not be their choice even if that girl didn¡¯t get chosen. I¡¯m a newbie, and I¡¯m not popular enough. Without any saving grace, what do I have to compete with¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about popularity?¡± Qiao Haoming snorted. ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± ¡°Simple?¡± Xia Qinghan was perplexed. What could Qiao Haoming do about popularity? ¡°I¡¯ll have a friend of mine contact you soon. Since you¡¯re not popular enough, we¡¯ll create popularity for you!¡± Chapter 273 - Lover-brother? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was worth mentioning that Pan Yan was a very capable man at his work. During the signing of the contract, he clearly displayed his professionalism as an agent by proactively vying for Xia Xibei¡¯s benefits. Even Jiang Shenghe started to view him very highly. It was quite impressive that he could have such competence even though he was only in his twenties. The two of them said their farewell and left after having discussed the details regarding her joining the crew. Right as they stepped out of the room, Xia Xibei received a call from Nie Zehai. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Nie Zehai said with complete sincerity on the other end. ¡°I have to thank you for this! I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this opportunity without you!¡± Xia Xibei replied instantly. She wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Nie Zehai laughed heartily, ¡°All I did was give you an opportunity. It was your hard work that got you this role.¡± Nie Zehai had heard about Xia Xibei¡¯s performance. Although there was no video to watch, he was able to imagine the scene. ¡°I have to thank you no matter what,¡± Xia Xibei stated with a laugh. Taking a look at the time, she asked, ¡°Are you free right now? How about I treat you to a meal?¡± ¡°You wanna treat me?¡± Nie Zehai was stunned for a second, but he quickly nodded, ¡°I happen to be available; let do tonight then!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with Qi and the others.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They agreed upon a meeting venue, which was the Yuhai Pavilion. It was basically their stronghold now, and Nie Zehai felt more comfortable there, as he didn¡¯t have to watch out for any paparazzi. Xia Xibei sent Honey back before calling Yu Ziqi to inform him of her plans. Right upon arriving at the Yuhai Pavilion and stepping into their usual room, Xia received a call. ¡°Are you done with the audition?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. He smiled with pride as he read the message that was sent to him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. I got selected,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner to celebrate it then.¡± ¡°I have plans for dinner already.¡± ¡°Plans for dinner?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Whom are you going to dine with?¡± ¡°Qi¡¯s cousin, Qi, and brother Pan.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s tension was relieved upon hearing that she was going out with so many people. ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch you later then?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not sure what time it¡¯ll end. Also, brother Pan will send me back.¡± ¡°Alright then, be careful on your own.¡± ¡°I know.¡± After hanging up the call, Xia Xibei almost jumped when she turned around and met Pan Yan¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Pan Yan had a strange look on his face, his eyes seeming to gleam as he demanded, ¡°Who just called you? Are you in a relationship?¡± ¡°In a relationship?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched as she asked in bewilderment, ¡°How did you get to that conclusion?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in a relationship?¡± Pan Yan was skeptical, snorting, ¡°But your tone of voice didn¡¯t sound right!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless, ¡°Come on, that was my brother!¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Pan Yan scowled, ¡°When did you get a brother? Is it the lover kind of brother?¡± Hadn¡¯t Xia Xibei severed connections with her parents already? How would she have a brother? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at him, ¡°He¡¯s the son of sister Hong¡¯s elder sister, so doesn¡¯t that make him my cousin?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan took a while to wrap his head around the complicated relations involved in this scenario, still suspicious as he exclaimed, ¡°But you aren¡¯t biologically related!¡± ¡°So that makes us lovers? You¡¯re too narrow-minded!¡± Xia Xibei chuckled in contempt, ¡°Also, he has a fianc¨¦e! And I¡¯m too young for him!¡± Although she would turn into an adult in just a few months and her mental age wasn¡¯t young anymore, Xia Xibei felt that she would always be a little girl. Besides, relationships just didn¡¯t interest her. ¡°Great! He¡¯s not your lover then!¡± Pan Yan sighed in relief. Chapter 274 - Should Have Been St Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You are only a teenager now, don¡¯t waste your time on these things! You have a bright future ahead of you!¡± Pan Yan said sincerely. He had been in this circle for a few years and he had seen many ups and downs, feeling his fair share of resignation and helplessness. The male stars were alright and more sensible. However, there were so many actresses whose IQs plummeted when they fell in love! They had extremely bright futures ahead of them, but they gave it all up for a man, or sacrificed themselves for their lover, and forever lost their good fortune! They were at the peak of their careers, but they dropped out from the entertainment world and went home to their husbands and children. If they had stayed happy at that point, it wouldn¡¯t have been so regrettable. Unfortunately, after they sacrificed their lives in this way, very few of them stayed happy for long! If they had focused on their careers, it definitely would have been better than this! Every time he saw the married lives of these actresses, Pan Yan felt a lot of pity for them! And for a young woman like Xia Xibei, the most important thing was to make a career first, then she could think about feelings. ¡°When you make it, there will be a lot of handsome guys for you to choose from! Don¡¯t give up the entire forest for the sake of a single tree!¡± Pan Yan¡¯s words made the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitch. Of course she wouldn¡¯t reject this kind of rationale, but the problem was- She didn¡¯t have any thoughts about getting into a relationship right now, so why was he telling her this?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be so stupid,¡± Xia Xibei said with resignation. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him too much, so she could only reply earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Pan Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but thought to himself, ¡®I must keep an eye on her and definitely not let her go off-track! Such a good prospect, so young and pretty with so much potential¡­ How could she be blinded by feelings so early?!¡¯ Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what Pan Yan was thinking. In fact, she didn¡¯t think about the topic at all. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think Qiao Yanjue would have any thoughts about her. In her memory, Qiao Yanjue had a fianc¨¦e. Although she didn¡¯t know when they would get together, it would have been in a year or two at most. Xia Xibei had seen Qiao Yanjue¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She was a well-educated beauty with a superior family background and an elegant temperament. Although Xia Xibei had no opinions on this woman, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s family background and own features were well-matched with hers. So, even if Qiao Yanjue had nothing to do with that woman now, she didn¡¯t want to get involved. Had it not been for so many accidents in this life, she and Qiao Yanjue would have been strangers. Now, it was enough to be able to eat peacefully with Qiao Yanjue and care about each other like siblings. As for anything else¡­ Pan Yan was thinking too much into it! Although Xia Xibei was confident that she could make something of herself and maybe even surpass Qiao¡¯s family in the future, Qiao¡¯s family was too complicated. She was fine on her own, so why would she want to get involved in their drama? Moreover, Qiao Yanjue was gentle and close to her only because she had saved him twice. Thinking of the words Qiao Yanjue had said before, ¡°My life is worth more money,¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. However, in a few months at most, after dealing with things here, Qiao Yanjue would leave G City and return to the Imperial Capital. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After he had ¡°repaid his favor¡± and there was more distance between them, their relationship would naturally fade away. Xia Xibei smiled brightly while thinking about this. The priority now was to make something of herself! Soon, Yu Ziqi and Nie Zehai arrived, one after another. Chapter 275 - Fame is Troublesome Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nie Zehai flashed a delighted smile the moment he saw Xia Xibei. ¡°Congrats, congrats!¡± Yu Ziqi yelled alongside him, ¡°You¡¯re amazing! The meal is on me this time! Let¡¯s celebrate it well!¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Of course we¡¯ll celebrate, but I¡¯ll be the one paying.¡± Yu Ziqi wanted to say something, but she cut him off, ¡°Rest assured, I can still afford to pay for our meal.¡± ¡°How about I pay!¡± Pan Yan was also excited. ¡°Enough, does it really matter who¡¯s going to pay?¡± Nie Zehai coughed softly. It didn¡¯t matter who would be paying because everyone present could afford it. They laughed and seated themselves. After ordering the dishes, Nie Zehai couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If I¡¯d known that there would be such a spectacular sight today, I would have been there to watch it no matter what!¡± It was a pity that no one had managed to record the scene, and that the hall did not have any surveillance cameras. Otherwise, this scene would have become a huge sensation if it was aired! Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll still get to see it in the future.¡± ¡°How on earth did you do that though?¡± Nie Zehai was extremely curious. Yu Ziqi¡¯s eyes were equally wide as he begged, ¡°Yes! Please teach us!¡± If he could master some of those skills, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting ditched by Asura ever again. Xia Xibei raised her glass and took a sip of water, laughing, ¡°This is about my body¡¯s nature, combined with a little bit of secret techniques. You won¡¯t be able to master it even if I teach you.¡± The two of them thought it was a pity, but there was nothing they could do about it. If it was about the nature of one¡¯s body, then it really wasn¡¯t something that they could acquire despite their envy. The world had such an enormous population with diversity in people; it simply wasn¡¯t possible to duplicate them all. ¡°Are you just close with cats and dogs, or all animals in general?¡± Nie Zehai wanted to know. ¡°Hmm¡­So far, all I know is that cats and dogs are close with me. I¡¯m not sure about other animals, as I¡¯ve never tried it before.¡± Xia Xibei certainly couldn¡¯t tell them the whole truth. She couldn¡¯t just reveal that it worked on all animals, could she? That would frighten the hell out of them. Even so, that alone was enough to make them envious. ¡°I don¡¯t need much, I just want Asura to listen to me,¡± Yu Ziqi moaned. ¡°You could get help from Xibei,¡± Nie Zehai suggested. ¡°I know!¡± Yu Ziqi sighed, ¡°But it always ditches me the second Xibei shows up!¡± Nie Zehai and Pan Yan were both silent. Wasn¡¯t he finding fault with himself by comparing himself with Xia Xibei? Would the animals even spare another glance for other people if Xia Xibei was around? Xia Xibei changed the subject with a smile, ¡°Brother Hai, your new drama series is going to be aired soon, right?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Nie Zehai nodded, ¡°It¡¯s going to be airing starting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be just fine!¡± Nie Zehai laughed frankly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as I tried my best.¡± He came from a wealthy family, and acting was merely an interest of his. It was only natural that every actor wanted to gain recognition from the audience, and he was no exception. All that he wanted was some recognition from people, but not the rise in one¡¯s commercial value that came along with fame. Moreover, it was also because of his disregard for the pay that he could set his mind to a more placid state and concentrate on improving his acting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯ll succeed for sure!¡± Xia Xibei said in a serious manner. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll be so famous that you¡¯ll have to go out in a disguise.¡± Fame came with its own agonies. It was a miserable thing to be surrounded at all times and followed by fans everywhere one went. Nie Zehai couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw her taking the banter so seriously, but he followed along and pretended to be distressed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, it really is troublesome! If I become famous today and someone takes photos of this gathering that we¡¯re having, rumors will start to spread. Let me think¡­ ¡®Nie Zehai on a Secret Date with Lover¡¯! This title is exciting enough, I guess.¡± Chapter 276 - Be Well-prepared Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nie Zehai¡¯s joke made everyone burst into laughter. Both men and women would start getting surrounded by all sorts of bizarre rumors once they became famous. On top of that, their love lives would always be the center of the public¡¯s attention. It would cause a big scene regardless of if they got into a relationship or broke up. The paparazzi loved drawing people¡¯s attention with news and rumors like that. It was reconcilable if those rumors were true, but most of the time it was simply some fuss they created from bits and pieces. If Nie Zehai was being serious about their gathering being captured, it would certainly turn out as scary as he had just described! Nie Zehai shook his head when he finished talking, ¡°I¡¯m glad that I¡¯m not that famous yet.¡± Although it would be nice to gain fame, a lot of things in this industry were a double-edged sword. The troubles that would follow fame were not to be taken lightly. ¡°But still, you have to be well-prepared!¡± Nie Zehai shrugged and spread his hands helplessly, ¡°What more preparation can I do apart from being mentally prepared?¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked you out today if I didn¡¯t have something great for you!¡± Her words stunned everyone. Pan Yan looked towards Xia Xibei with curiosity as well. What did she have in store? With all eyes pinned on her, Xia Xibei took out a tiny box from her bag. She opened the box, revealing two light-yellow spherical objects, both about the size of marbles. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°Look.¡± Xia Xibei took one of the tiny balls, and then got a random glass. After filling it with some water, she submerged the ball into the glass of water. Upon absorbing water, the tiny ball started spreading out, like a flower in full bloom. In the blink of an eye, the glass was filled with it. By the time Xia Xibei removed it from the glass, it had turned into a paper-like object. ¡°Is this a¡­ Face mask?¡± Nie Zehai was baffled. This object was like a condensed face mask, enlarging and spreading out upon being immersed in liquid. Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a smile, saying mysteriously, ¡°Something like a face mask. In terms of function¡­ It¡¯s quite similar to that as well.¡± She lifted the ¡°face mask,¡± and called out to Yu Ziqi, ¡°Come here.¡± Yu Ziqi hesitated for a moment while staring at the thing, but walked over slowly, mumbling under his breath, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Xia Xibei did not answer. She grabbed him and slammed the piece onto his face. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Yu Ziqi cried out in shock. He couldn¡¯t help but tense, reaching for the thing on reflex in an attempt to tear it off his face. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Xia Xibei yelled in a low voice. In just a short while, Xia Xibei turned Yu Ziqi around so that he was facing Nie Zehai and Pan Yan. ¡°Look.¡± Upon taking a proper look at Yu Ziqi¡¯s face, Pan Yan and Nie Zehai both drew in deep breaths of horror. Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t be considered very handsome, but he was an adorable little, plump guy nonetheless, especially with his fair, supple skin. However, his appearance had changed drastically after the strange thing was pasted on his face! His fair skin turned a few tones yellow and was much rougher; there were even some irremovable pockmarks. Apart from the changes to his skin, his facial features had been altered as well. His originally prominent nose collapsed a little, his fairly large eyes now became small, and his mouth became tiny too. He was like a whole different person! Nie Zehai hurried forward in astonishment. He clutched Yu Ziqi¡¯s face and flipped it around to get a proper look but couldn¡¯t seem to find the edges of the mask. Pan Yan also came to his aid, but their efforts were fruitless. Their eyes were wide in awe, almost crushing Yu Ziqi¡¯s face in their attempts to search for the mask, but they simply couldn¡¯t identify the problem. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Ziqi shivered at the way they were looking at him, hurriedly breaking free from their grasp to run to the side. He fumbled to get out his phone and switched on the front camera in order to get a look. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, nearly passing out! He was incredibly ugly! Chapter 277 - Change of Face Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yu Ziqi nearly tossed his phone away. He was usually quite confident in his appearance but turning so ugly all of a sudden nearly scared him to death! He traced his fingers all over his face but couldn¡¯t seem to find the edges of the ¡°face mask¡± anywhere. It was as if this was the face he was born with. ¡°How did you do that? Help me get it off now!¡± The anxiety was killing him. Pan Yan and Nie Zehai were both shocked and curious, asking, ¡°How on earth was it done?¡± ¡°This is a face-changing mask that I made,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°All you need to do to change your face is put it in water to spread it out, and then stick it onto your face.¡± The three of them were stupefied. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their very own eyes, they would never have believed that such a thing actually existed! Nie Zehai had been on many filming sets. He had worn head gears before and had even tried on ¡°skin masks.¡± However, it took a long time to put those masks on, and it was not effortless, like what he had just seen. Moreover, the flaws could always be identified, no matter how exquisitely they were made. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°face-changing mask¡± seemed to be totally flawless, as though it was fused with one¡¯s face! That was a literal change of face! If they hadn¡¯t witnessed what was done to Yu Ziqi, they would never have recognized him if they met him outside! This was absolutely magical! ¡°How do we get it off then?¡± Xia Xibei took out a vial, ¡°By using this.¡± She opened the vial and poured out a little bit of the transparent liquid, and gently tapped it onto Yu Ziqi¡¯s face. After that, everyone saw the ¡°skin¡± on Yu Ziqi¡¯s face starting to peel off. In just a brief moment, the mask had fallen off of his face. Then they took a look at Yu Ziqi¡¯s face again. His original face had returned, and there was not a single trace of the mask left, as if nothing had happened. If not for the ¡°skin¡± in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, they would have thought that what had just happened was an illusion. ¡°Fantastic!¡± Nie Zehai clapped his hands together abruptly, looking extremely excited. ¡°This is truly a treasure!¡± Although Nie Zehai had yet to experience what it was like to be chased and blocked by fans on the streets, that didn¡¯t mean he had no idea what his fellow colleagues had been through. Many celebrities he knew had to go out in full gears. Hats, sunglasses, and masks; all of those were indispensable parts of their disguise. It was fine during winter, but wouldn¡¯t it be really obvious to dress like that during summer? With such a magical mask, however, they could go outside without having to go through all that fuss! After getting changed into an ordinary face and some casual clothes, they would be just the same as any other passersby, and no one would give them another glance. In that case, they could go shopping and dating without worrying about being discovered by fans or reporters! This would totally be the top item on any celebrity¡¯s wish list! As part of the entertainment industry, Pan Yan knew the benefits of the mask as well. ¡°Is it harmful to the skin in any way?¡± he wondered, raising his doubt. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°This is made of the safest materials. It doesn¡¯t harm the skin, and it¡¯s also highly ventilated. As long as you don¡¯t wash it with the solvent, it can last three days at most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Pan Yan and Nie Zehai exchanged a glance, their eyes filled with surprise. ¡°But this is a one-time thing. It can¡¯t be reused after being removed,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s still useful!¡± Nie Zehai exclaimed with excitement. ¡°How did you make it?¡± ¡°Very simply, in fact. Just by-¡± Nie Zehai cut her off before Xia Xibei could expound, waving away her words, ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I won¡¯t understand it anyway. I¡¯d just like to know, how many of these do you have?¡± ¡°As many as you like,¡± Xia Xibei replied, the corners of her lips curled into a cunning smile. Chapter 278 - Five Thousand and Fifty Thousand Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nie Zehai was delighted, eagerly asking, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°As for the price¡­ We can talk about it,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. ¡°I can give you a discount for sure, but others have to pay the original price.¡± Nie Zehai couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the cunning, foxy smile that Xia Xibei was wearing, begging, ¡°Tell me! How much is it?¡± ¡°For you, 5,000 yuan per piece. For others, 50,000 yuan per piece.¡± The price that she had stated made all three of them draw in a sharp breath at once. That was unbelievable! Moreover, the price difference between the two sides was way too big! She really did give him a discount¡­ A 90% discount! ¡°This is¡­ This is way too expensive, isn¡¯t it!¡± In great shock, Yu Ziqi stared at the used mask that had been tossed onto the table by Xia Xibei. He almost had the urge to bring it back and frame it. This was a mask that cost 50,000 yuan per piece! Although Yu Ziqi came from a wealthy family, his pocket money wasn¡¯t unlimited. At least, he had never thought of purchasing a mask that cost 50,000 yuan. ¡°It isn¡¯t that expensive.¡± Surprisingly, it was Pan Yan who made that remark. Lifting the thin piece of mask from the table, he explained, ¡°Most people wouldn¡¯t need to use such things, while those who do need them¡­ They don¡¯t mind the cost.¡± Fifty thousand yuan might be most people¡¯s annual income, but as far as the high-paid celebrities were concerned, that wasn¡¯t a big sum of money. Furthermore, they would be willing to pay any price for the sake of their own privacy. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Nie Zehai nodded, ¡°No offense, but if the reporters out there managed to capture some unpleasant scenes involving them, it would cost them at least a million yuan to buy those clips or photos back.¡± They would have to spend a great deal of money to retrieve any photos or clips that could affect their career. Besides, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that they would be safe¡ªwho knew if the reporters had kept a back-up, ready to expose them someday? Hence, this was definitely cheaper, and much better in comparison. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like they had to use it every day. It would only come in handy when they were doing things that were meant to be secretive or wanted to move around unseen. This was part of their essential expenses. ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± Xia Xibei said with great emotion. ¡°I believe that they know what¡¯s the right choice to make.¡± ¡°Rest assured, these masks will sell very well,¡± Nie Zehai added. If those popular artists out there learnt about the existence of something like this, they surely would fight for it. Reporters and fans could be easily avoided once they had these weapons in their hands¡­ That was their wildest dream! ¡°But you can¡¯t expose me, though,¡± Xia Xibei stated in a serious manner. ¡°Why?¡± Yu Ziqi queried. ¡°If they know it was me who made it, I¡¯ll never be able to live in peace. I have to stay mysterious.¡± Nie Zehai understood Xia Xibei¡¯s concern, so he nodded, ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± ¡°Neither will I,¡± Pan Yan followed suit. ¡°I won¡¯t either.¡± Yu Ziqi made a mouth-zipping gesture, ¡°If I spread the word, sister Jia will beat me to death.¡± He definitely didn¡¯t want to get a taste of Song Jiaren¡¯s violence. ¡°How many more of these masks do you still have?¡± Nie Zehai asked. ¡°This is the only one I have left at hand,¡± Xia Xibei replied, looking at the remaining little ball. ¡°If you want them, I¡¯ll make more when I get home, but it¡¯ll take some time.¡± With an unfaltering look on her face, Xia Xibei swindled them¡ªshe would never tell them that she could make ten of these overnight! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take five to begin with. I¡¯ll pay the original price.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve been of great help to me. I have to give you the discount.¡± She had wanted to give them to him for free at first, but having considered his future development, she thought it was better to accept his money. Nie Zehai did not insist any further, accepting the offer, ¡°Thanks a lot, then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done with them in a fortnight, and I¡¯ll send them to you,¡± Xia Xibei said in the end. Chapter 279 - The Wan Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei went home after the dinner. Before returning to her own home, however, she went to visit Liu Manhong. Right as the gates opened up, King Chu pounced on her. The dog was excited at first, but when it got near and smelled the scents of many other cats and dogs on Xia Xibei, it erupted in anger. How dare you have affairs with other animals! It started weeping right away, looking extremely aggrieved. Xia Xibei was unsure whether to laugh or cry after listening to its complaints. All she could do was stroke its fur in an attempt to comfort it, but she wouldn¡¯t make any promises. That it would be her one and only dog from now on? That was impossible! That was also the reason why Xia Xibei could never have pets; she had to divide her love equally. If she got entangled with other cuties out there, wouldn¡¯t her pets cry to death when she got home? Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as she watched Xia Xibei comforting King Chu. After meeting Xia Xibei, her dog seemed to have unlocked its innate talents, and was now marching dauntlessly in the direction of a pure-bred husky. Snuggled up on the couch, Liu Manhong asked in an idle manner, ¡°You went for the audition today, right? How did it go?¡± ¡°I passed, of course,¡± Xia Xibei raised her gaze and flashed her a confident smile. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Liu Manhong applauded with exhilaration, ¡°That means I¡¯ll be seeing your work in the theater soon, right? I¡¯m gonna be booking the entire place!¡± ¡°Not that soon,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just the role that has been decided. The film crew still needs some time to get ready.¡± Actors wouldn¡¯t be joining the crew until all the preparations were in place. Even after filming, there was editing, finalization, and publicity to be tackled before the film could be seen on the big screen. Filming duration was different for TV series and movies. Besides, based on Director Jiang Shenghe¡¯s past experiences, the movie would not be aired until at least a year from now. Hence, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t anxious about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you have my support,¡± Liu Manhong shot her a playful look. ¡°Whoof!¡± Out of nowhere, King Chu barked at her. Liu Manhong was speechless. Getting up from the couch, eyes wide and teeth gritted in anger, she scolded King Chu, ¡°Stupid dog!¡± Who the hell was its actual owner?! ¡°Whoof!¡± Stupid owner! Xia Xibei was silent on this matter. Instead, she hurriedly changed the subject to forestall the human-dog war, questioning her, ¡°Sister Hong, how¡¯s business at the beauty salon been lately?¡± She didn¡¯t seem quite energetic. ¡°As usual,¡± Liu Manhong replied, laying down on the couch listlessly, looking weary. ¡°There¡¯s a new beauty salon nearby, and they stole many of my beauticians.¡± Xia Xibei was stunned for a second. ¡°Is it a big beauty salon?¡± ¡°Yea,¡± Liu Manhong yawned, ¡°Very big. The owner has quite an impressive background too.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the owner?¡± Xia Xibei asked, curious. Liu Manhong was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s aunt, the sister-in-law of the Qiao family¡¯s master. That was a powerful status, but now there was someone who was daring enough to rival her? Starting a business was completely acceptable but stealing your competitor¡¯s workforce was rather unscrupulous. ¡°The Wan family.¡± Liu Manhong had no intention of hiding things from Xia Xibei either. After all, they had a ¡°mother-daughter¡± relationship now, so she couldn¡¯t just keep her in the dark. ¡°The Wans?¡± Xia Xibei echoed, her face falling a little. Liu Manhong¡¯s eyelids were drooping due to sleepiness, so she didn¡¯t notice Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction. ¡°The maiden family of the Qiao¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression turned precarious right away. She knew about it without even needing Liu Manhong to explain the situation. Moreover, her feud with the Wan family wasn¡¯t a minor one. When she got attacked by netizens back in her first life, the Wans had contributed to the drama, apart from Xia Qinghan and her squad. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hadn¡¯t expected Liu Manhong to have developed some strife with them too. Liu Manhong explained, ¡°The eldest children of the Qiao family have a distaste for my sister and I, so they take every chance they can get to find fault with us.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected them to come attacking head on, though. Apparently, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s presence had been giving them a hard time. Chapter 280 - The Complicated Qiao Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Qiao family¡¯s situation was rather complicated. Qiao¡¯s father, Qiao Zhengyuan, was 73 years old. His first wife had died when he was 45 years old. Two years later, he married his secretary, Liu Yiqin, who was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mother. Qiao Zhengyuan and Liu Yiqin had an 18-year age difference. When Liu Yiqin married the elder Qiao, she was 29 years old, while Qiao Zhengyuan¡¯s eldest son, Qiao Weiyue, was already 19 years old. His younger siblings, Qiao Weisen and Qiao Zhiqing, the boy-girl twins, were 16 years old. Qiao Zhengyuan met Liu Yiqin one year after his wife¡¯s death and got married only one year after that. However, in the opinion of the three siblings, Liu Yiqin was still the homewrecker who had destroyed their family. Perhaps their mother¡¯s death was also related to Liu Yiqin. A few years ago, they were still looking for evidence of Liu Yiqin¡¯s plots against their mother¡ªof course, they didn¡¯t find anything. Although they had no evidence, they firmly believed that Qiao Zhengyuan had erased all the evidence. Therefore, while they acted respectful towards Liu Yiqin, everyone knew what they were really thinking. Two years later, Liu Yiqin gave birth to Qiao Yanjue. Four years after that, Qiao Haoming, the eldest grandson of the Qiao family and Qiao Weiyue¡¯s son, was born. Therefore, despite being uncle and nephew, Qiao Yanjue and Qiao Haoming were only four years apart. Usually, the eldest grandson and the youngest child were the most favored. However, when there was a very small age difference between the two, problems arose. Liu Yiqin was a gentle and generous person. Despite doubts from her stepsons and stepdaughter, she acted impartially. Moreover, she was quite capable and had helped her husband a lot, so Qiao Zhengyuan quite liked this much younger wife of his. Qiao Yanjue had shown his brilliance since he was a child, and when he was born, it was during the transformation of the Qiao family, when the family¡¯s net worth grew many times and became a top family in China. Therefore, how could such a smart and lucky child not be adored? When Liu Yiqin and Qiao Yanjue did well in the Qiao house, the three siblings were not happy. Especially when Qiao Zhengyuan revealed that he would hand over the family business to Qiao Yanjue. At that moment, the three siblings became even more anxious. Therefore, they did everything possible to keep Qiao Yanjue down. As Liu Yiqin¡¯s younger sister and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s aunt, Liu Manhong had a good life being supported by the big Qiao family. She didn¡¯t have any ambitions, she just wanted to live her life well. However, other people didn¡¯t want to let her go. Liu Manhong suspected that her ex-husband had cheated on her with Bai Meixue due to the Wan family. Of course, flies didn¡¯t seek out unbroken eggs, and her ex-husband was no good either, but things wouldn¡¯t have gotten so bad without the Wan family¡¯s meddling. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the Wan family are not good people. You have to be careful with them,¡± Liu Manhong said sincerely. ¡°Now that you are like my daughter, they won¡¯t make it easy for you.¡± At this point, she frowned, considering, ¡°Or what if I help you change your guardian?¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Sister Hong, do you really think so little of me? Am I someone who will be scared away easily?¡± Never mind that she already had bad blood with the Wan family. After Liu Manhong had helped her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t run away from the fight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know you are capable, but the Wan family likes to be underhanded!¡± ¡°If they¡¯re really playing underhanded¡­¡± Xia Xibei sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait!¡± Regardless of whether their attack was upfront or underhanded, she promised to make them cry! Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s cold smile, Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t help but tremble, a chill running down her back. Chapter 281 - Poached Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fortunately, Xia Xibei quickly covered up her ruthlessness and asked Liu Manhong, ¡°How many people did they poach?¡± Liu Manhong recovered, shaking her head as she snorted, ¡°Several beauticians with many years of experience.¡± Before the Wan family opened their beauty salon on the next block, they had poached seven beauticians from her at a high price. These beauticians took Liu Manhong years to train, and they were now poached away. Of course she was distressed and angry. Although there were other beauticians left in the salon, the technique of the beautician was very important. Even using the same product, beauticians using different techniques would get different results. First, they had poached away the beauticians; next, they would poach the customers. After all, many customers liked to stay with familiar beauticians because they knew their skin conditions best and provided good services. Having to find a new beautician and becoming familiar with them once again would annoy the customer. Even if Liu Manhong didn¡¯t say anything, Xia Xibei understood the problem. She suddenly smiled, ¡°Sister Hong, are the beautician¡¯s techniques very important?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Liu Manhong glanced at her. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have such a headache.¡± It took time to train excellent beauticians, but she didn¡¯t have time. If the services weren¡¯t great, the customers would leave after a visit or two. Hongyan Salon¡¯s customers were regulars for many years. Even if the beauticians had changed, they would continue to come to the salon, but that was only temporary. If they weren¡¯t satisfied, sooner or later, they would leave. And no one knew what the Wan family would do next¡­ ¡°What about your products?¡± Asked Xia Xibei. ¡°Some are purchased from outside the salon, but most of them are made here. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re legal.¡± Liu Manhong was not petty about money, so every time a new product came on the market, she would make preparations so that the business could survive for a long time. ¡°Are they effective?¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise people wouldn¡¯t pick our salon.¡± Liu Manhong had spent a lot of effort growing the beauty salon to its present-day scale. However, no matter how effective these beauty products were, they must be combined with the right techniques. Therefore, these products were all to be used at the salon, not sold on the market. These products were costly to produce, and if they sold less of them for cheaper prices, they would lose money! To be honest, a beauty salon¡¯s success depended on the skills and techniques of its technicians. The products were secondary. ¡°If there was a better product that anyone could easily use, would you be interested?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Manhong said dismissively. ¡°If there was such a product, who wouldn¡¯t want it¡­¡± As she talked, her eyes were almost closing. Suddenly, the phone rang. The harsh ringing awakened her, causing her to almost roll off of the sofa. ¡°Bark!¡± King Chu was also taken aback, yelling at the phone. Liu Manhong frowned and took the phone, accidentally pressing the speakerphone key. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sister Hong, is your Hongyan cream being sold anywhere?¡± a female voice sounded. ¡°What?¡± Liu Manhong frowned, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I had a facial at the Xianrong salon today. I felt that their products were similar to yours, and they smelled the same too. I was wondering if you had sold any to them.¡± Liu Manhong suddenly sat up, her expression changing instantly. Chapter 282 - Play the Game to the End Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and her breathing quickened. ¡°Damn, they¡¯re outrageous!¡± She kicked the sofa, and with a bang, lopsided the sofa. This sight caused King Chu to holler and hide behind Xia Xibei with his tail tucked. ¡°Sister Hong, are you okay?¡± the woman on the other end asked in worry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you for telling me. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Liu Manhong hung up and tossed the phone on the coffee table. Then she collapsed on the sofa. King Chu astutely discovered that his owner was very angry now, and he shouldn¡¯t go over. Seeing that Xia Xibei was about to go over, he whimpered and stretched out a paw to pull her back. ¡®Don¡¯t go!¡¯ Xia Xibei smiled and patted his head. She walked in front of Liu Manhong, asking, ¡°Sister Hong, has the formula leaked?¡± Liu Manhong flushed with anger, shouting, ¡°Those scumbags! They stole my employees, and they stole my product! I won¡¯t let them get away with this!¡± She was angry when her employees were poached, but now the Wan family had stolen the formula for her Hongyan cream, which she worked so hard to develop. It was downright hateful! At this moment, Liu Manhong gritted her teeth with hatred. ¡°Should we sue them?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s useless to sue them!¡± Liu Manhong shook her head. ¡°If they dared to play this trick, naturally they are not afraid of me suing them.¡± And going through legal means would take a long time. Even if she did sue them, they would have ways of dealing with it. ¡°They want to play this game to the end!¡± she said through gritted teeth. ¡°Then we¡¯ll play it to the end,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. Liu Manhong was stunned, wondering how she could smile so happily. ¡°I have something even better than the Hongyan cream.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile stayed the same. She lowered her voice, as if she was the devil tempting Liu Manhong, ¡°When you use these things, you will be radiant and beautiful.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s expression changed when hearing her voice, and then her eyes suddenly widened, ¡°Are you talking about¡­?!¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s expression was so shocked that she made Xia Xibei laugh out loud, ¡°Hahaha! You think too much!¡± Her hearty laughter made Liu Manhong speechless. What did she mean with her mysterious tone? Xia Xibei returned to her original voice and explained, ¡°I have a skincare pill and various skin care products. The effect is immediate and absolutely incredible!¡± Liu Manhong looked at her suspiciously, wondering, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Why would I be kidding?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°What I said is true.¡± She had wanted to work with Liu Manhong before, but she hadn¡¯t found an opportunity to do so. Now was the perfect chance. ¡°Really?¡± Liu Manhong was still in disbelief. How could a young woman have such things? Besides, if Xia Xibei had such a beauty formula, she could have sold it to big companies. She would definitely make a lot of money. ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡± Xia Xibei stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go home and get it.¡± Then she opened the door and went out without waiting for Liu Manhong to reply. As soon as she got to her door, the next door opened and Qiao Yanjue walked out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why did you come back so late?¡± His tone was calm and there was no obvious problem, but his face was a bit unhappy. It was almost 11 pm. Who would come back so late? In the dim light by the door, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t pay attention to his expression. She answered casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been back a while now. I was chatting with Sister Hong. Now I have to go downstairs again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head down with you,¡± Qiao Yanjue blurted out. Chapter 283 - Enthusiastic Sales Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Finally, Qiao Yanjue followed her downstairs. Liu Manhong was a little surprised at seeing Xia Xibei come back with a box, and that she was followed by Qiao Yanjue. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you,¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°Did the Wan family start something?¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Liu Manhong waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m not an easy target!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Of course Qiao Yanjue knew that Liu Manhong¡¯s fight with the Wan family was because of him. Seeing what he meant, Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? I had used your influence back then, and it¡¯s normal to encounter this kind of thing.¡± She was able to establish herself so quickly thanks to the Qiao family¡¯s name, so it was normal to be attacked by the Wan family now. While she was upset, she understood her situation. ¡°I will help you take care of them.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Both women replied at the same time. Qiao Yanjue frowned and looked at the two of them, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Before Liu Manhong could speak, Xia Xibei spoke first, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, we can handle it.¡± ¡°You?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brows furrowed tighter. ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± When did they start to work together? Xia Xibei shook the box in her hand, adding, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Let¡¯s take our time.¡± She walked to Liu Manhong and handed her the box. ¡°Sister Hong, please take off your makeup first.¡± As an exquisitely made-up and successful woman in the city, Liu Manhong only removed her makeup when she was alone. Xia Xibei came over as soon as she came back tonight, and she didn¡¯t have time to remove her makeup. Watching the two of them, Liu Manhong shook her head in resignation. ¡°Fine.¡± Then she got up to remove her makeup in the bathroom. Qiao Yanjue watched Xia Xibei take out various bottles and jars with a lot of curiosity, wondering, ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°Things which make women beautiful.¡± Xia Xibei arranged the items and glanced at him, ¡°Shall I use them on you?¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately stepped back, shaking his head, ¡°No thanks.¡± He was a man. He just needed to be clean; he didn¡¯t need these things. Seeing his avoidance, Xia Xibei laughed and leaned in front of him, staring at his face, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Nowadays, regardless of if you¡¯re a man or a woman, skin care is a must. Don¡¯t be shy!¡± In fact, up close, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s skin was very good. It was clean, there weren¡¯t moles or spots, and his pores weren¡¯t large either. Although his skin wasn¡¯t flawless, compared to many other people, this kind of skin was already very good. However, both men and women needed to take care of their skin. ¡°You are in your twenties and you have to start skin care now. Otherwise, you could look horrible after a few years!¡± Seeing a handsome man lose his looks was a heartbreaking thing. Although Qiao Yanjue would still be handsome in a few years, he still needed to plan ahead! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my skin care products are all natural, free of additives and scent, and they work very well. You just need to use them for 10 minutes before bed every day. This way, in 20 years, you will appear 10 years younger than your peers!¡± Xia Xibei was like a salesperson in a beauty shop, promoting her products enthusiastically. Meanwhile, Qiao Yanjue froze, because Xia Xibei¡¯s flawless face had leaned in front of him, and he could clearly see the fine hairs on her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, it was Xia Xibei¡¯s opening and closing red lips that made his heart skip a beat. ¡°Oh!¡± Suddenly, Xia Xibei yelped and fell towards him. Reflexively, he opened his arms and embraced her. Chapter 284 - King Chu, a Pain in the Neck Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was so close that she did not notice that King Chu was trying to squeeze in between the two of them. Not only did King Chu not manage to squeeze in, it even tripped Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei fell, but Qiao Yanjue managed to catch her in time and they both fell onto the couch. ¡°Woo¡­¡± King Chu was in a daze as it looked at the two humans on the couch, seeming totally clueless. What are they playing? It looked really fun! Xia Xibei was cushioned by Qiao Yanjue, who was lying underneath her, and his nostrils were soon filled with a sweet fragrance. He felt something different the moment they collided. It was such a strange sensation that his heartbeat almost stopped. Xia Xibei looked dumbfounded as well; she hadn¡¯t expected King Chu to be such a great pain in the neck. This was too much mischief! As they collapsed onto the couch, Qiao Yanjue accidentally fell on top of her right leg. She was quick to respond, but in the midst of her haste, she attempted to hold herself up by pressing her hands against his chest. Being so eager to get up, she didn¡¯t notice where she had placed her hands. Unexpectedly, however, just when she was about to get up, an enormous force shoved her right back down, and it was followed by a joyous ¡°whoof¡±! Then she fell back down again. The next second, her face turned as red as a cherry! Because her hand had slid downwards! ¡®God damn it!¡¯ Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but curse inside, as this was too freaking awkward! However, that wasn¡¯t the worst part. ¡°King Chu!¡± Xia Xibei bellowed in anger. ¡°Whoof!¡± King Chu thought they were fooling around with it, pouncing onto them once again. Thus, before she managed to get her hand off, it went right back to where it had been mere seconds ago! Moreover, that place seemed to have even transformed a little! Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes went wide with horror. She froze right on her spot, turning red from head to toe. That goddamned King Chu!!!!!! Qiao Yanjue had frozen in place too. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen theatrically the first time Xia Xibei touched it, and his whole body went numb. Right as Xia Xibei removed her hand, he noticed that something wasn¡¯t quite right with his body. Shortly after, the second assault struck! He should have felt glad that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t exert much force when she fell, otherwise he would totally have been done for. Right now, the position that they were in was immensely, unbelievably awkward. They had fallen onto the couch together, with Xia Xibei on top and him underneath her, and Xia Xibei¡¯s hand was wedged between them, right on an unspeakable place. And King Chu, the big dog that weighed a few dozen kilograms, was sprawled on Xia Xibei¡¯s back, enjoying the moment and barking from time to time. That voice sounded no different from its cheerful barking while usually playing with them, and not in the least bit had it noticed what kind of disaster it had caused. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t a weak person. Under usual circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t even be a problem for her to toss two King Chu¡¯s out of the house. The problem was that this position was so awkward, she couldn¡¯t use much force! She couldn¡¯t even free her hand from the narrow space between them, let alone think of using force! Furthermore, King Chu kept moving on her back, which caused her hand to move around uncontrollably. She could clearly sense that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s response wasn¡¯t quite right. God damn it, god damn it¡­ God damn it!!! How she wished she could swallow King Chu whole! She had even gotten the spices ready! There was no way she would let it get away with this! Her cheeks flushed red, Xia Xibei was growling with anger on the inside. But how could King Chu even know that Xia Xibei was mad? It was still happily sprawled on Xia Xibei¡¯s back, seeming very reluctant to leave. Xia Xibei was boiling with rage and embarrassment, her mind totally blank. She had no idea how she could even begin to get King Chu off her back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for Qiao Yanjue, who was lying underneath her¡­ He was faking death with a face as red as a tomato. ¡°King Chu! Get off of me!¡± When Xia Xibei finally mustered up her spiritual power to kick King Chu off her back, Liu Manhong came in. ¡°Holy jeez! What kind of a position is that?!¡± Chapter 285 - Head Over Heels Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When she stepped out after removing her make-up, Liu Manhong¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the floor because of the scene that had unfolded right before her eyes. She had only gone inside for a little while, so how did things become this bad when she came out? If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been on top, she would have thought that it was Qiao Yanjue who had ill motives. However, such situations could easily rouse suspicion and misunderstanding. Xia Xibei quickly scrambled to her feet upon hearing Liu Manhong¡¯s voice. Without King Chu being a pain in the neck every step of the way, she finally managed to get up and get her hand off of that unspeakable ¡°somewhere¡±. Qiao Yanjue bolted upright the second she got off of him and started coughing dramatically. ¡°Are¡­ Are you alright?¡± Xia Xibei asked, cheeks extremely red. Damn it! No words could describe the level of awkwardness! God damn King Chu! She would make sure to cook soup with its flesh and bones!! Qiao Yanjue bent and sat down secretively, his legs crossed, trying to separate himself from all the awkwardness. Liu Manhong was horrified as well. Was this kid sick or something? Right as she took a step forward, Qiao Yanjue stopped coughing. With his face utterly flushed from all the exertion, he spoke in a lethargic voice, ¡°Sister Hong, could you get me some water¡­¡± Liu Manhong nodded anxiously, then turned around and went to the kitchen for water. Right after she left, Qiao Yanjue stood up from the couch and hastily said, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Xia Xibei was startled. Before she could say anything, she caught a glimpse of something with the corner of her eye and immediately fell silent, blushing terribly once again. Qiao Yanjue was wearing a pair of casual shorts today. They weren¡¯t skintight, but it was looking very obvious right now. Done speaking, Qiao Yanjue quickly headed for the door. If he stayed here and allowed Liu Manhong to see his situation, it would be even more embarrassing! That was why he made an excuse to keep her away, all so he could escape. Once he got out of the house, Qiao Yanjue ran straight for the stairs, not even taking the elevator. Upon returning home, he dashed into the bathroom. It took a long while before he got out, a towel wrapped around him as his well-toned body was still steamy from the shower and his cheeks rosy. He collapsed onto the couch and nearly got all worked up again as he recalled the scene from before. He pulled the blanket up and covered his face, silently screaming with agony¡­ He had clearly fallen head over heels! Before this, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure of his feelings because he had never had a crush on anyone, so how could he confirm his feelings for Xia Xibei so quickly? However, every concession that he made, every time he was gentle, and every bit of affection that he showed had proven that he was now different from how he used to be. What happened today only made him realize more¡­ That he had fallen deeply in love! Apart from the usual restlessness that every teenager had, Qiao Yanjue had never given much thought for either men or women; not even for Li Weiyun, whom he had grown up with. The others always mocked him, saying that he was going to be alone for the rest of his life with his odd personality! But who would have seen this day coming! He had known that he behaved differently around Xia Xibei, but he had thought that it was more like a brother-sister kind of affection. However, no one in their right mind would have such thoughts for a younger sister. Neither would they completely lose their self-control in front of a sister like he did. If Huo Zijun and the others knew what he was thinking, they would drown him in humiliation! They had been acting weird even before he was sure of his feelings; now that he was sure, it would only get more terrifying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue turned to the other side of the bed and buried his face in the pillow. When he finally lifted his head up for fresh air, the look on his face had changed. The confusion, hesitation and worry that he had felt moments ago were nowhere to be seen now. All that was left in his shimmering eyes was determination. For the first time in his 24 years of being alive, he had fallen for someone; there was no way he would let her get away! Chapter 286 - King Chus Time-out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Liu Manhong re-emerged with a cup of water in her hand, she was bemused. ¡°I think I heard the door opening¡­ Eh, where¡¯s Yanjue?¡± She looked around, but Qiao Yanjue was nowhere to be seen. ¡°He just left. He said he was busy,¡± Xia Xibei explained with a pale face, forcing out a stiff smile. ¡°Busy?¡± Liu Manhong got even more confused. ¡°I just went inside for a little while, so how did he get so busy all of a sudden?¡± Xia Xibei tried her best to put on an innocent front, ¡°I have no idea, but he seemed to be in a hurry.¡± As she spoke, her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but flush red again. How could he not be in a hurry?! Having thought of that, she couldn¡¯t help but shoot a death glare at King Chu, who was standing at the side with an innocent face. If it wasn¡¯t for this dog, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way! How was she supposed to face Qiao Yanjue after this?! Having sensed her glare, King Chu looked towards her with a look of bewilderment in its eyes. ¡°Whoof?¡± Looking at how it didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble it had gotten her into, Xia Xibei gritted her teeth in anger. How she wished she could stew a pot of dog meat soup with its flesh and bones! However, King Chu misunderstood it as her signal to play, so it hurried towards her while merrily wagging its tail. Xia Xibei pulled a long face and bellowed, ¡°Get lost!¡± King Chu went stiff on its spot, blinking its big eyes. What was the problem? ¡°Go stand at the corner!¡± As she uttered those words, Xia Xibei even tried getting her intention across with spiritual power. Stand at the corner? King Chu felt even more perplexed. Why was she giving it a time-out out of nowhere? Liu Manhong wondered too, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why should it stand at the corner?¡± Despite Xia Xibei¡¯s embarrassment, she tried her very best to control her facial expression, explaining calmly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for it, we wouldn¡¯t have tripped, and it nearly crushed us to death too! I have to punish it!¡± ¡°Oww¡­ Woo¡­¡± King Chu started sobbing pitifully, but nothing it did would change Xia Xibei¡¯s mind now. ¡°Go stand at the corner! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to simply pounce onto people now!¡± Xia Xibei put on a serious look. If King Chu did it again, she really would die in shame! Despite its grievance, King Chu had no choice but to trudge towards the corner in a pathetic manner, standing up in a man-like way with its front paws against the wall. This position was a torment to four-legged animals. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t make it stand for too long, but the right amount of punishment was necessary. ¡°Stand properly!¡± she yelled in a cold voice. ¡°Oww¡­ Woo¡­¡± King Chu wept in grievance. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart was made out of stone at this time. She was determined to ignore it. ¡°I guess¡­¡± Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t stop her heart from reaching out to King Chu as she watched her beloved pet being put to a time-out. She knew, however, that King Chu must have done something unacceptable to make Xia Xibei punish it. Considering how Xia Xibei usually got along with King Chu, Liu Manhong wouldn¡¯t interfere, no matter how dearly she loved King Chu. She also knew that King Chu wouldn¡¯t listen to her even if she asked it not to stand. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t put in the effort. After punishing King Chu, Xia Xibei took a few deep breaths and got her act together again before telling Liu Manhong, ¡°Sister Hong, now that you¡¯ve removed your make-up, we can start.¡± Liu Manhong stopped bothering about King Chu and instead focused wholly on the vials that Xia Xibei had just displayed. ¡°What are these?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The skincare products that I made by myself,¡± Xia Xibei answered, lifting a bottle. ¡°This is the combination of toner and lotion. You can apply it directly after cleansing your face. Come on, try it on.¡± Liu Manhong took the bottle and opened it, a light wisp of fragrance wafted through the air, carrying with it the faint scent of herbs. She poured out a tiny bit of the liquid and smeared it on her face. In just a short moment, she marveled, ¡°This feels so nice!¡± Chapter 287 - Instantaneous Effects Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong could feel a change the moment the liquid was smeared across her face, her skin becoming much more bouncy right after. She took out a mirror and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she looked at her reflection. Liu Manhong was in her forties already. Although people couldn¡¯t tell her age due to her skin care routine and the fact that she put on make-up, women at this age simply couldn¡¯t achieve youthful skin without some medical intervention. However, she realized that the skin on her face became bouncy and moist right after applying the product, as if it had been fully hydrated again! ¡°This is eye serum,¡± Xia Xibei explained, handing her another vial. Before Liu Manhong said anything, she stuck out her ring finger and retrieved a tiny bit of the eye serum. With the same technique, she smeared it in circles around her eye. This time, she only applied it around one eye. Just like the lotion, the eye serum was quickly absorbed into the skin. Once again, she raised the mirror after applying, and couldn¡¯t help but draw in a sharp breath! It was magical! In the mirror, she could clearly see that the fine wrinkles in the area where she had applied the eye serum had toned down significantly. The contrast seemed much more obvious when compared to the other eye! The wrinkles around the eye where the serum wasn¡¯t applied were more obvious, and the corner of the eye was even sagging slightly, making her seem rather old. In comparison, the eye around which the serum was applied was exuding vitality! The appearance of the eyes alone could show the age difference! Tentatively, Liu Manhong touched the area beneath her eye with the pads of her fingers, clearly able to feel the resilience of the skin. On the other eye, however, the resilience was so much worse. The contrast left her astonished. The effects were too instantaneous, weren¡¯t they! She abruptly turned around and grasped Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, demanding, ¡°Did you really make these on your own?!¡± Having been grabbed so suddenly, Xia Xibei nearly flung her over on reflex, but luckily managed to hold herself back just in time. ¡°Of course I did,¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°How is it? It wasn¡¯t that bad, was it?¡± ¡°This is way more than just not bad!¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s voice was breaking from the agitation and excitement. ¡°This is a downright miracle!¡± It was important to note that even medical intervention might not work as rapidly or wondrously. But these things did! So many women spent countless dollars purchasing skincare products to delay aging, didn¡¯t they? Sometimes, however, the desired effects simply could not be obtained, no matter how much money one spent. If they ever got to know how horrifyingly fast these little vials worked, they would go crazy! ¡°How well did it work, if compared to your Beauty Cream?¡± ¡°The difference is between heaven and earth!¡± Liu Manhong remarked ungraciously, not holding back even though the Beauty Cream used to be the most prized product in her salon. Having experienced the magical effects of these items, the Beauty Cream would never be able to impress her again. ¡°These are just the preliminary concoctions.¡± Those words caused Liu Manhong to become dumbfounded. ¡°Preliminary concoctions?!¡± Her voice was so strident that King Chu nearly lost its grip on the wall at the corner. King Chu turned around, feeling even more confused as it looked at its delirious owner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What the hell was wrong with this world?! How could Liu Manhong know what her dog was thinking? She was clinging on tightly to Xia Xibei, questioning her, ¡°What do you mean by preliminary concoctions? Is it the same as what I¡¯m thinking right now?¡± Xia Xibei chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, but what I¡¯m saying is that there will be intermediate and advanced concoctions coming up.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she drew in a sharp breath. She was so happy, she nearly passed out! Chapter 288 - Production and Sales All-in-One Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong was ecstatic. Having been in the beauty industry for so many years, she had a sensitivity towards skin care products that others couldn¡¯t match. As soon as these lotions and eye creams were applied onto her face, she had noticed the difference. The Hongyan cream was actually also a moisturizing cream that slowed down the aging process. Many customers spent money in the store because of this face cream. It could be said that the Hongyan cream was their signature product. But now, the Hongyan face cream was easily defeated by Xia Xibei¡¯s introductory level skin care products. And this was only the introductory formula! ¡°What are intermediate and advanced level products like?¡± It took Liu Manhong a while to calm down, but when she did, she posed a serious question. If the introductory level product was this amazing, wouldn¡¯t the intermediate and advanced level products be insanely good?! ¡°The introductory formula works okay and needs to be used every day to maintain the effect. However, this is only a superficial change,¡± Xia Xibei explained with a smile. ¡°The intermediate formula, which is a combination of internal and external use, will have a better effect. ¡°After you apply it for six months, with both inside and outside impact, you will appear several years younger. As for the advanced formula¡­ It is also both internal and external use. However, the effect is more obvious. After a full course of treatment, the fountain of youth is also possible.¡± Several years younger, the fountain of youth¡­ These keywords made Liu Manhong breathe heavier. ¡°Are you¡­ Are you for real?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the facts right in front of your eyes?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. Liu Manhong looked back at the bottle in her hand, feeling as if she was suffocating. It was not that she¡¯d seen too little of the world and made too much of a fuss. It was that she¡¯d seen the world and there was nothing this amazing! Many big-name skincare products focused on delaying aging but could any of them claim the fountain of youth?! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they all use all-natural ingredients and are not harmful.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s expression became even more shocked, her chest rising and falling sharply. It was a while before she took in several deep breaths and pushed down the shock in her heart. ¡°What about the production volume?¡± Even if the products were great, if production couldn¡¯t keep up, it was useless. If they could only make one set after a long time, then who could they sell it to? And even if they did sell it for a high price, they wouldn¡¯t make that much of a profit. There were so many rich people in the world. It would be a shame not to profit off of all of them! ¡°The production quantity is negotiable.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was serious, as she elaborated, ¡°For now, I am the one who has the production method, so the yield is relatively low, but I will work with Huo Zijun, Brother Huo, afterwards.¡± ¡°Huo Zijun? The Huo family¡¯s third son?¡± Of course Liu Manhong knew of Huo Zijun, and she also knew that his family owned a chain of pharmacies. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°When the time comes and the skin care products are produced, we will provide them to the beauty salon.¡± This was production and sales all-in-one. ¡°But I will still possess the advanced formula,¡± Xia Xibei added. ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Manhong nodded. Based on Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation just now, the advanced formula was unbelievable, so of course she needed to keep it in her own hands. While Huo Zijun was trustworthy, these things needed to be kept to oneself for peace of mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei did not tell her that she actually had even more astounding formulas, which instantly rejuvenated and restored youth forever. However, even an amazing chef couldn¡¯t cook without the right ingredients. This world was different from her last, and she didn¡¯t have those ingredients. Still, an introductory formula was enough to impress the people of this world. As for the advanced formula¡­ She definitely would not reveal it so casually. Chapter 289 - Closing for a Month Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The advanced formula was more difficult to make. Although all the ingredients could be found in this world, and the process was not much more complicated, the most important thing was that it required spiritual power. As a result, no one other than Xia Xibei could do it. Unless Xia Xibei had a whim one day and simplified it into a way that could be used in this world, they could only be created with her hands. The production method was difficult, the effect was amazing, and the sale price would be sky high. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t worried about sales. There were rich people everywhere. When one had money, one naturally wanted to improve oneself. There was never a shortage of people willing to spend money. For now, Xia Xibei needed to focus on the introductory formula. In addition to the anti-aging products, she had to collaborate with Huo Zijun to produce other medicines. Besides, the beauty industry had a huge market. There were many other things they could develop as well. Xia Xibei began to organize the formulas she knew. Many formulas were known to everyone, even ordinary people, in her last life. But here, it was all new. If not for Xia Xibei¡¯s devotion to the entertainment industry, she could make enough money to squander for several lifetimes just with these formulas alone. ¡°When can you provide me with enough products?¡± Liu Manhong asked. Her salon was called the Hongyan Beauty Salon, while the Wan family¡¯s salon was called the Xianrong Beauty Salon. ¡°Hongyan¡± meant beauty of this mortal world, but ¡°xianrong¡± meant beauty of the gods. Just the name alone meant the Wan family was very aggressive. ¡°If you just want business for the face, I can give you products in a few days.¡± Liu Manhong frowned. Why did that sound weird? ¡°What if I wanted to make money beyond the face?¡± ¡°Then you need to wait a month.¡± Xia Xibei said with a bright smile. Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes widened as she exclaimed, ¡°A month?!¡± ¡°Yes, a month,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°In a month, I can provide you with several beauty products, not only for the face, but also for the body.¡± ¡°The body?¡± Liu Manhong was shocked. ¡°What are the effects?¡± ¡°Scar-removal, weight-loss, muscle-stretching¡­ Anything you can think of, it¡¯s all there.¡± Liu Manhong once again drew in a sharp breath. ¡°Are you telling the truth?!¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, then revealed a sly smile, ¡°Besides, you can use this month to rest, then fight back afterwards!¡± Liu Manhong froze for a moment, but then smiled, ¡°Good idea!¡± She imagined that the Wan family would be very excited to see Hongyan Beauty Salon close its doors for a month. Given their pathetic nature, they would expand more than ever. But after a month, she would get back all of her clients! There would be a good show then! She instantly made her decision, declaring, ¡°OK! Let¡¯s fight in a month!¡± ¡°I suggest that you give all the stores a month off.¡± These words, however, stunned Liu Manhong. She owned seven or eight beauty salons, and they brought her large profits. If they all closed for a month, the loss of the monthly income, not to mention the loss of customers, would be enough to cause her a great heartache. What client could hold off on all beauty treatments for a month? She had money, but if she closed all of her stores, she would have a huge loss! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei looked at her seriously, firmly stating, ¡°If you believe me, let¡¯s do this.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s expression kept changing and her heart turned over. After a while, she gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°OK! We will do it! I trust you!¡± She was going to fight the Wan family to the death! Chapter 290 - Liu Manhongs Decision Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong was also a vigorous woman in work. Early the next morning, she assembled the managers of all the branches of her salon at one place, delivering a shocking piece of news to them. ¡°Starting the day after tomorrow, all branches will be closed for a month, while every worker will still receive their pay.¡± Taking an entire month off of work?! All of their faces changed dramatically as they exclaimed, ¡°Sister Hong!¡± ¡°Sister Hong, don¡¯t do that,¡± one of the women spoke with a worried look on her face. ¡°I know that Xianrong isn¡¯t being virtuous to us, but we can¡¯t just give up on ourselves!¡± They had just gotten to know that Xianrong had stolen their Beauty Cream formula, and Liu Manhong chose to close down the premise for a month at this point of time. Wouldn¡¯t it seem like they were admitting defeat? ¡°She¡¯s right, sister Hong! Now is just the beginning, you shouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Some of the weak-minded ones already had tears in their eyes. ¡°You girls are overthinking it,¡± Liu Manhong shook her head and laughed as she saw the tearful looks in their eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no way I would admit defeat just like that. However, I think that it¡¯s time for an upgrade, now that our salon has been existing for so many years.¡± They kept staring at her in bewilderment. Their salon had been keeping pace with the era, and the quality of their products was simply top-notch. ¡°Sister Hong¡­¡± ¡°Rest assured, we¡¯ll be up and running again in a month¡¯s time. All of you will still be paid as usual during this month, so it¡¯s time for an enjoyable holiday!¡± Liu Manhong dismissed the subject with a vigorous wave of her hand. Seeing that they were still hesitant, she laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve now found much better products than the Beauty Cream, and we¡¯ll be able to launch them in a month¡¯s time. By then, I¡¯ll make sure Xianrong comes to us, begging through their tears!¡± Liu Manhong wasn¡¯t hiding things from them, but her words didn¡¯t quite convince them either. Xianrong had just declared war with them, yet Liu Manhong chose to close down the salon for a month. They couldn¡¯t help but feel insecure and highly strung about the whole situation. All of a sudden, all kinds of thoughts occurred to them at once. Apart from the few founding members, who had started things from scratch alongside Liu Manhong, many were starting to change their minds. Before this, they had also received invitations from Xianrong, which promised them that if they went over, they would be paid at least 1.5 times as much as what they had been paid here! As far as they were concerned, their income was the topmost priority. Since their work at Hongyan was quite satisfactory before, they did not immediately accept Xianrong¡¯s invitation. However, now that Liu Manhong had made such a questionable decision, they couldn¡¯t help but begin contemplating their options once again. The Wan family was a prestigious family in City G, not to mention that they ran a pharmaceutical-cosmetic corporation. How would the unarmed Hongyan be able to compete with a rival that had such a powerful background? It was said that despite offering cheaper prices, the services that Xianrong offered were the same as theirs. Therefore, many customers had now opted to go to Xianrong. Now that Hongyan would be closed down for a month under the pretext of being renovated and upgraded, the situation wasn¡¯t very convincing. What if Hongyan didn¡¯t open up after a month? What would become of them then? Even if they did, all the customers would be gone by then! Besides, Xianrong would no longer have vacancies left for beauticians by then! What if they lost their jobs here and missed the vacancies there¡­ As these thoughts occurred to them, many of them silently came to a decision. Only a small minority of them were resolute. After being dismissed, they showed up in front of Liu Manhong immediately. ¡°Sister Hong, why are you giving up all of a sudden? The battle hasn¡¯t even begun! This is so uncharacteristic of you!¡± Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw how anxious they were, reassuring them, ¡°I¡¯m not giving up. A month from now, I¡¯m gonna make them kneel in front of me and apologize.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not only did her words not pacify them, they became even more concerned instead. How did she get the confidence to make such remarks? However, some of the more attentive ones noticed the difference in Liu Manhong¡¯s smile. ¡°Eh, sister Hong, did you only put on some light make-up today?¡± Chapter 291 - Visible Effects Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Having heard that, everyone turned to stare at Liu Manhong¡¯s face all at once. Liu Manhong didn¡¯t usually put on very heavy make-up, but she wouldn¡¯t apply it too lightly either, because then she wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal the wrinkles on her face. Today, however, Liu Manhong¡¯s make-up was very simple, as if she had only applied a very thin layer of foundation, the bounciness and moisture of her skin visible underneath it. Then they took a look at her eyes. Not only were her wrinkles significantly reduced, but her eyes appeared very exuberant as well. Some of them were almost right in her face as they observed her skin, while others were even reaching out their hands to touch her face. ¡°What do you girls think? It¡¯s not too bad, right?¡± Liu Manhong flashed them a complacent smile. She didn¡¯t have to be afraid of betrayal in front of these trusted subordinates of hers, so she could be frank with them. ¡°Sister Hong, do you have some kind of magical elixir or what?¡± The more they looked at her, the more amazed they became. She clearly didn¡¯t look like this yesterday! Some flaws could be easily identified from a close distance. Today, however, she looked a few years younger than she did before! ¡°This is the secret weapon that we are about to use!¡± Liu Manhong laughed heartily, feeling thrilled and invigorated. All of her subordinates were even more astounded when she began to laugh. Usually, when she smiled or laughed, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes would become very obvious. However, those wrinkles were nowhere to be seen! This was way too magical! Was this the secret weapon that they were going to launch soon?! ¡°Sister Hong, what actually happened? You¡¯ve got to tell us!¡± some of the anxious ones hastened. ¡°Yeah, Xianrong has been such a bully to us, you gotta give us some confidence!¡± Liu Manhong sneered, ¡°Rest assured, Xianrong won¡¯t be having their way for too long! I¡¯ve found new products that are so much better than the Beauty Cream! We¡¯ll upgrade the salon now, and when we reopen in a month, they¡¯ll be beaten to death!¡± ¡°Better than the Beauty Cream?¡± Their eyes widened in stupefaction. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourselves.¡± Liu Manhong stuck her face out to them. ¡°I only applied it last night and this morning, yet this is how it turned out.¡± This was the result of only two applications? Everyone drew in a sharp breath¡­ The effects were way too obvious! They looked around Liu Manhong¡¯s face in search of some traces of skin-lifting or injection, but to no avail. It was shocking how the products she used could bring about such instantaneous effects without those interventions! ¡°Where did you find them?¡± ¡°As for this¡­ You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s time,¡± Liu Manhong said with a smug smile. ¡°Let us just get a good rest and conserve our energy for now. Once we return to the battlefield, customers will come to us with loads of money in their hands!¡± All of them exchanged glances upon seeing Liu Manhong¡¯s confidence and the visible effects on her face, a sense of pride and fighting spirit rising within them. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll show them who¡¯s the boss of the game by then!¡± ¡°Make Xianrong beg for mercy in tears!¡± They were also very displeased with how Xianrong had done them dirty. Now that Liu Manhong had some ideas in mind, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Explain it to your workers in detail when you return to your own branch, and it¡¯s up to them whether they believe it or not,¡± Liu Manhong ordered. She knew that the decision she made would certainly sway some of her employees, and a number of them were bound to leave. But it didn¡¯t matter, because she didn¡¯t care. They could leave if they wanted to; she wouldn¡¯t plead them to stay. She was greatly infuriated by the fact that the Beauty Cream formula had been leaked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was what she got in return for having treated them well all along. This time, she had presented them with the opportunity, and it was up to them to make the right choice. As for how they would turn out to be¡­ That was none of her business. All of them exchanged glances before nodding solemnly, ¡°Yes boss, we¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Chapter 292 - Shameful Nightmare Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After discussing with Liu Manhong regarding the upcoming development of her business, Xia Xibei contacted Huo Zijun. Due to the serious nature of the matter, the two of them agreed to meet up after her classes the following day because the decision couldn¡¯t be made over the phone. When Xia Xibei finally tucked herself into bed after completing all her tasks, it was midnight. As she recalled what had happened earlier that day, she didn¡¯t know what facial expression to react with. Those awkward moments barged into her mental space every time she closed her eyes, and she ended up opening them again in horror. Damn it! The amount of awkwardness was totally overwhelming! How could she ever face Qiao Yanjue again? As she thought of that, she had to fight the urge to put King Chu in another time-out! One shouldn¡¯t be so gentle with a dumb husky, indeed! She only managed to fall asleep after rolling around in bed for a while. However, she was soon jolted awake in fright again the next morning. In her sleep, she dreamt of being chased by Qiao Yanjue! Him chasing her wasn¡¯t the horrible part, the horrible part was- Qiao Yanjue was naked in her dream, and some unspeakable part of him was even swaying in front of her! Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead was covered in fat droplets of cold sweat when she woke up. What a horribly shameful nightmare! Xia Xibei stared into space in an attempt to get rid of the image in her head, the one that shouldn¡¯t be there. However, that body in her mind just kept got clearer and clearer. She had seen Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body before when she treated his wound, and after what happened last night, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s figure only became more explicit in her mind. Those well-toned, solid but unobtrusive muscles, meandering down to the sexy mermaid¡¯s line on his waist, and further down¡­ Right before that unspeakable part became magnified in her mind, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang out of nowhere, jolting her back to reality. She jumped in fright and the image in her mind vanished instantly. She clumsily turned off the alarm, listlessly collapsing onto the bed once again. She couldn¡¯t help but give herself a slap on the face. Damn you! Perverted girl! It was worth mentioning, however, that Qiao Yanjue was in tip-top body shape indeed. He looked slim in his clothes and masculine when undressed, which was the kind of body shape that she liked. It was a pity that they could never be together. Xia Xibei finally managed to hold down her agitation after rolling from one side of the bed to the other for a few minutes. She walked to the balcony, took out a cushion, and sat on it in a cross-legged manner. Basking in the first rays of the morning sun, she began her spiritual training. After a cycle of training, she opened her eyes, having regained her equanimity. In the depths of her mind, she told herself that it didn¡¯t really mean anything. The more she was bothered by it, the more awkward she would feel. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like she took advantage of him on purpose. It was all thanks to that stupid King Chu, so she didn¡¯t have to take it to heart. After mentally reasoning with herself, Xia Xibei could finally smile naturally once again. She opened the door and stepped out after changing into a fresh set of clothing. However, she became startled right as she walked out of the door because there was someone standing in front of the elevator. ¡°Miss Xia, good morning.¡± ¡°Uncle Chen?¡± Xia Xibei blinked in surprise, ¡°Are you here to pick up Brother Qiao? This early?¡± It was seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the time for students to head for school, but why was Qiao Yanjue so early for work? ¡°No, I¡¯m here to send you to school.¡± ¡°Send me to school?¡± Xia Xibei pointed at herself in shock. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Uncle Chen replied with a smile. ¡°My boss told me to send you to school. I¡¯ve been waiting here for ten minutes already.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei froze, ¡°He asked you to send me to school?¡± What was Qiao Yanjue up to? ¡°Yes. My boss said that it¡¯s not convenient for you to go to school alone, so he asked me to come over and give you a ride.¡± Uncle Chen took a look at the time, then spoke in a serious manner, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We¡¯ll get there just in time if we get going now.¡± Chapter 293 - Talent Contest Song Jiaren was waiting for Xia Xibei at the school gates and was surprised when she saw Xia Xibei getting out of a car. It wasn¡¯t a strange thing for Xia Xibei to come to school in her car, as her home was quite a distance from the school. The problem was that it wasn¡¯t a cab! Although the car wasn¡¯t obviously a luxury one, it certainly wasn¡¯t cheap, because her father had the same model. Moreover, the driver even opened the car door for her! What was going on?! Song Jiaren raised her doubts when Xia Xibei came over. ¡°That¡¯s Brother Qiao¡¯s driver.¡± Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t planning to hide things from her. She wanted to turn down the service at first, but Old Chen had told her that it was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s order, and his pay would be deducted if he failed to oblige. Besides, it would be ungracious of her to make him go back just like that, since he was there already. In the end, she had no choice but to get in the car. ¡°Brother Qiao¡¯s driver?¡± Song Jiaren was instantly overwhelmed with envy. ¡°Brother Qiao is so good to you! I wish I had a brother like him!¡± It was a pity that she was an only child and would never get to have such a great brother. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue weren¡¯t even biologically related, but she was envious because Qiao Yanjue was just so amazing! When she finished expressing her envy, Song Jiaren said, ¡°Oh, by the way, the school¡¯s holding a beauty contest next week. Do you wanna take part?¡± Every year, the school had many activities planned for the month of May, and that was the time when students could bring their talents into full play. Qing Ye High School had a large student population, so there was never a shortage of rich, talented, and good-looking students. ¡°School beauty contest?¡± Xia Xibei raised her brows. ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s actually a talent contest, but it¡¯s not very different from a school beauty contest,¡± Song Jiaren explained. ¡°If you go for it, you¡¯ll get first place for sure! And you¡¯ll be the school beauty by then!¡± Speaking of the school beauty, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but give a cold snort, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xia Qinghan gain the title of the school beauty because of last year¡¯s contest?¡± Xia Qinghan had been crowned the school beauty right upon joining the school as a freshman. During the talent contest, she went onstage and played the violin, getting first place in the end and becoming the official school beauty. Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t given much thought to Xia Qinghan in the past, as there wasn¡¯t much interaction between them. The most she had done was envy Xia Qinghan¡¯s good looks every once in a while. However, Song Jiaren had started to actively dislike Xia Qinghan after getting to know Xia Xibei. Her disgust for Xia Qinghan only culminated when she framed Xia Xibei for stealing things. She was exactly the kind of hypocritical b*tch that she had seen in dramas! Furthermore, how else was Xia Qinghan better than Xia Xibei, apart from her well-off family? Was she even as pretty as Xia Xibei? As for talent, Song Jiaren was confident in Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei would absolutely crush Xia Qinghan if she went on stage! By then, the title of school beauty would no longer be hers to enjoy. ¡°You should go for it! You¡¯re going to become a celebrity anyway, and you¡¯ll have to go on stage sooner or later, so just consider it a rehearsal!¡± In fact, Xia Xibei was planning to take part even if Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t tried to persuade her. Although the school¡¯s talent contest wasn¡¯t a grand-scale one and they wouldn¡¯t be on TV, it was something that the students regarded with great importance. Every year, the school beauty would make their debut in this contest, and that was how they got selected for the title afterwards. It was no different this time. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want to be the big bully in the game, but she felt the need to give Xia Qinghan a major blow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her life was about more than just defeating Xia Qinghan, but it pleased her to see Xia Qinghan so miserable and upset. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go for it.¡± Song Jiaren clapped her hands in excitement upon getting Xia Xibei¡¯s agreement, ¡°Wonderful! We¡¯ll show everyone what a school beauty with both looks and talent looks like!¡± Adding on, Song Jiaren chuckled devilishly, ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing the look on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face when she hears about this!¡± Xia Qinghan would choke on rage if she knew this, wouldn¡¯t she! Chapter 294 - Four Missing One Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As soon as she returned to the classroom, Xia Xibei saw that several people had gathered around Tang Luo. Seeing their somewhat agitated looks, Xia Xibei¡¯s brow furrowed and she immediately stepped forward. She only learned what had happened when she reached closer to them. ¡°Tang Luo, c¡¯mon! You¡¯re not feeling well right now?! We are up this afternoon!¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s too late for us to find someone new now. Do we have to withdraw?¡± ¡°Our class is already low on male students, and now that you¡¯re absent, we will lose without a fight!¡± Several boys gathered around Tang Luo, looking both helpless and anxious. Tang Luo was also frustrated. How could he have known that this would happen?! But he really was feeling ill! If he went on and played, he would feel even worse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t do it,¡± he repeated, his face slightly white. ¡°As an apology, why don¡¯t I buy you guys dinner?¡± ¡°This is not about a free dinner.¡± The students looked at his weak little face and knew they couldn¡¯t force him to play, so they could only be anxious. They were a liberal arts class, with just about a dozen male students, and not everyone among these dozen boys could play basketball. They had managed to gather five guys who could play basketball with some difficulty, training for a while. But at the last minute, Tang Luo wasn¡¯t feeling well, so they didn¡¯t even have a team anymore¡­ ¡°What if we had Ding Xun take over?¡± one person suggested. ¡°Ding Xun?¡± The strongest and tallest boy among the few was speechless, asking in contempt, ¡°He can¡¯t even walk with the ball, what are you letting him go up there for? To give away free points?¡± Who can¡¯t make a basket while standing? But that wasn¡¯t how basketball was played! ¡°How about Liu Fa?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so nearsighted, he can¡¯t see anything without glasses. You wanna kill him?!¡± One candidate after another was vetoed, the group sighing miserably each time. Tang Luo looked at them with an apologetic expression, his face slightly white, which made them feel even worse. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, even if we got up there, we¡¯d lose. Let¡¯s just not participate.¡± A boy patted Tang Luo¡¯s shoulder and helplessly comforted him, ¡°Get some good rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°You guys were talking about playing basketball?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. The male students were startled and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back when they saw it was Xia Xibei, blushing slightly. Ever since Xia Xibei had revealed her glamour, the class beauty had changed, Jin Yazhen no longer the class beauty. Xia Xibei was much prettier than Jin Yazhen, and her temperament was different too. Even though her clothes were unbelievably typical, adolescent boys couldn¡¯t help but blush when they saw her. They envied Tang Luo for being able to share a table with her but were too embarrassed to make a move. It didn¡¯t occur to them that while they were discussing the situation, Xia Xibei would show up, which made them unable to stop blushing. Xia Xibei blinked, not having expected such a big reaction from them. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it, continuing, ¡°You can¡¯t find a replacement?¡± The student looked at each other,a sports committee member, a boy named Meng Xuelei, finally answering, ¡°Yes, now there are four members, since we are missing one. We¡¯re almost ready to disband.¡± They knew they wouldn¡¯t necessarily achieve anything in this competition, but they had trained hard before. Who would have thought that one of them would not be able to participate just when the competition was about to start? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Disband?¡± Xia Xibei looked at all of them and asked with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Can I join?¡± Several people froze for a moment, then stared at her. ¡°What did you say?!¡± They had misheard, right?! Chapter 295 - I Want to Join the Competition Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The boys were stunned! They couldn¡¯t have heard correctly, right? Or did Xia Xibei say the wrong thing? Xia Xibei smiled at their incredulous expressions, ¡°You heard me right, and I didn¡¯t say it wrong, I want to participate in the competition.¡± They were even more surprised now, ¡°You want to participate? In a basketball game?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at basketball.¡± Even Tang Luo was looking at her with doubt. Tang Luo had shared a table with her for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t seen her play basketball. During physical education classes, she did not even go to the basketball court. But she said she was a good player. Was she joking? ¡°Xia Xibei, basketball is not so easy to play. You have never played before, right?¡± They frowned and added, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s very easy for you to get hurt.¡± A game between girls was relatively safe, but the boys¡¯ games were a lot more savage; if she got mixed in there, she could get hurt. How heartbreaking would it be if such a beautiful girl was injured? Xia Xibei actually smiled, reassuring them, ¡°I really can play.¡± Without waiting for them to say anything, she continued, ¡°Just tell me, can girls participate in your competition?¡± Several people looked at each other. ¡°Yes, you can¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Some liberal arts classes had so few boys, there were not even five of them combined. In this case, if they wanted to participate in the competition, they could let the girls join them. However, this was a relatively rare situation, because the girls¡¯ physical strength tended to be weaker than the boys, becoming exhausted after half a game. Even if they had enough players, the final result wouldn¡¯t be great, as teams with female players tended to be more amateur. Although they had thought that this tournament was just for fun, they did not need to let Xia Xibei get hurt. ¡°Great!¡± Xia Xibei interrupted them with a smile. ¡°As for whether I can do it¡­ We have a physical education class this afternoon, don¡¯t we? You guys can see how strong I am then. If I can¡¯t, I won¡¯t force it.¡± These words made several people hesitate for a moment, but they finally nodded. ¡°OK!¡± They wouldn¡¯t let Xia Xibei join if she didn¡¯t have what it takes. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled.¡± After Xia Xibei happily made the decision, the boys left with complicated expressions. When they left, Tang Luo immediately spoke up, ¡°You should not force yourself.¡± ¡°Force myself?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never even played basketball before!¡± Tang Luo exclaimed with a frown. ¡°How do you know I haven¡¯t played basketball?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly came over, her face only a palm¡¯s distance away from his. Tang Luo was so scared that his head shrank back, demanding, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± He was a little excited, and his voice was a little shrill. Xia Xibei backed up and laughed, ¡°Just messing with you.¡± The tops of Tang Luo¡¯s ears were a little red and he was annoyed, asking, ¡°What kind of joke is this?!¡± Xia Xibei clapped her hands with an innocent face, ¡°Look at you, so serious! I was just kidding with you, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Without waiting for Tang Luo to speak, she continued, ¡°To be honest, I really haven¡¯t played basketball many times before I was seventeen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then why do you want to do this?!¡± Tang Luo was upset and annoyed, his face flushed red. ¡°But I¡¯ll be able to do it if I play a few more times!¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, and even patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see my heroic performance this afternoon!¡± ¡°You!¡± Tang Luo was speechless. For the first time, he realized that Xia Xibei had an inexplicable self-confidence. Chapter 296 - Get Familiar First Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although no one believed that Xia Xibei could play basketball, they still gave her a chance. In the afternoon, Xia Xibei went to the basketball court with the boys in her class during their physical education class. ¡°Xia Xibei, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Meng Xuelei was kind of nervous. It would cause a big fuss if something untoward happened because Xia Xibei, who was a goddess to many, looked so weak and delicate. ¡°He¡¯s right. If you can¡¯t do it, just be honest with us and we can give up right now. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± The others seemed worried as well. Xia Xibei flashed a smile at their concerned faces, ¡°No worries, I can do it!¡± The next second, she added, ¡°But I need a while to get used to it first. I haven¡¯t played basketball in a long time.¡± All of them were left speechless. Tang Luo¡¯s lips twitched. She had clearly never played basketball before, so what gave her the confidence to claim she was excellent at it?! Before anyone could speak however, she started dribbling the ball. At that moment, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. Judging from her posture, she was clearly no better than any other beginners! The basketball sprung back and forth between the ground and her palm, and she was slightly hunched, her body looking rather stiff. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Everyone exchanged glances with each other, at a loss for words. They were bound to suffer an ugly, terrible defeat with the skills that she had! No one played like that, even if they were just trying to fill up the numbers! ¡°How about we just forget about this?¡± ¡°Yea, let¡¯s not get her injured,¡± the boys said, their faces full of worry. ¡°Look, quick!¡± a voice called out all of a sudden. Everyone turned to look at once, getting struck by awe. In just a couple of minutes, Xia Xibei had straightened her waist and her moves seemed much more skilled than they were a while ago. That was some visible improvement she had made! Xia Xibei remained completely focused as she dribbled the ball, sensing the texture of the ball and adjusting the use of her strength. She was right. Before the age of 17, she had almost never touched a basketball unless instructed to do so by the PE teacher. In her past life however, at the age of 20, she used to be a part of the filming of a TV series featuring basketball. The storyline and the special effects of the series were totally ridiculous, and it received an awful lot of criticism. She was only a supporting character in the series, but nonetheless, she still managed to acquire a good amount of basketball skills during that time. It was just that she hadn¡¯t had a chance to play basketball in so many years, so her skills had become somewhat rusty. However, the feeling would surely return once she put in some practice. She was a physically agile martial artist after all! She carried on with the dribbling, moving forward with the ball. ¡°Eh! What is she¡­ Jesus!¡± The boys watched her advance with the ball, and before they could say a word, their breaths were caught in their throats. The young lady who had played so badly minutes ago, making it seem like she had never touched a basketball, was steadily moving forward with the ball under her control. In fact, she was speeding up! When she got to the two-point line, she came to a sudden halt and leapt right off the ground. With a swing of her hands, the ball took flight and fell through the rim! As they beheld the ball that was bouncing across the ground, everyone was dazed. Was that¡­ Was that pure luck or what? Very soon however, they were once again astonished by Xia Xibei¡¯s moves. They had just witnessed her rapid transformation from an unskilled beginner into a basketball expert! In the beginning, she even seemed to struggle with on-the-spot dribbling, but ten minutes later, she was effortlessly shooting the ball in just three strides! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The most terrifying part was that her shooting accuracy was 100%! God damn it! Were they hallucinating or had they just witnessed the birth of a basketball devil?! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s play together,¡± Xia Xibei urged, flashing them a bright smile. Despite her extremely mesmerizing smile, the boys felt their hairs standing on end and chills running down their spines. Chapter 297 - Cheerleading Team Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation From May to June, the school¡¯s boy¡¯s basketball tournament would officially begin, and all the classes were actively taking part. Although some of the classes didn¡¯t have many boys, they were still very excited about the tournament. The boys in Xia Qinghan¡¯s class were no exception. They had been training earnestly on a daily basis. Even though the girls in the class couldn¡¯t participate in the tournament, they could form a cheerleading team for the participants. ¡°Qinghan, you¡¯re joining the cheerleading team too?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am,¡± Xia Qinghan said with a smile. Liu Zhijing asked doubtfully, ¡°But didn¡¯t you tell me that you were busy?¡± Xia Qinghan remained unruffled, ¡°Indeed, I am busy, but I thought that I have to contribute in at least some way, since we¡¯re all classmates.¡± The person beside her nodded in agreement, ¡°Yea, cheering won¡¯t take up much time anyway.¡± ¡°Qinghan, with your presence, those boys will be so excited, they¡¯ll play exceptionally well!¡± ¡°Qinghan is a goddess to all the boys! How could they not be excited if she joins the cheerleading team?¡± ¡°Also, the boys from other classes will be so jealous because Qinghan isn¡¯t going to cheer for them, it might even affect their performance!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very worthy business for us then!¡± The others laughingly bantered back and forth. Xia Qinghan felt extremely pleased as she listened to their envious remarks, the smile on her face widening. Anyone who couldn¡¯t make someone else jealous was simply inferior. The more jealous they were, the more outstanding it meant she was. In fact, she hadn¡¯t been planning on joining the cheerleading team in the first place. What was so fun about watching a bunch of stinky boys running across the court? Besides, those boys weren¡¯t even good-looking. They were nothing at all compared to Qiao Haoming, so what was nice about watching them? However, Qiao Haoming had made her change her mind. More precisely, it was a friend of Qiao Haoming that made her change her mind. That friend of his had a team that did online publicity. In simpler words, they managed marketing accounts on social media. As long as they were paid enough, they could make an ordinary person popular overnight. If Xia Qinghan wanted to gain more opportunities and re-seize the role that she wanted, she had to boost her popularity first. Otherwise, people would speculate if she had taken the back door, even if she did get the role. That person¡¯s plan was to make her take part in more activities and have people capture photos of her, which would then be fabricated into stories and widely circulated online. By then, she could emerge as the nation¡¯s school beauty. Once her popularity rose, opportunities would follow. Xia Qinghan thought the plan was reasonable, which was why she went along with such keenness. Before the tournament began in the afternoon, the girls in the class changed into standardized cheerleading costumes, exposing their fair and pretty legs. They raised the shiny colorful balls above their heads and waved it on the spectator¡¯s stage, shouting out various cheer slogans. ¡°Fifth class, fifth class, one of a kind! Fifth class, fifth class¡­¡± Looking at how passionately the pretty girls were cheering, the other students who came to watch the tournament couldn¡¯t help but marvel at them. ¡°Is our class going to cheer like that too?¡± ¡°Forget it! How many pretty girls do we have in our class?¡± ¡°Is that the school beauty Xia Qinghan in the middle? She¡¯s gorgeous indeed!¡± Xia Qinghan sat down when the dance was over and beamed a cheerful, pristine smile, causing a great fuss among the boys around her. She pretended not to know when she heard the clicking sound of cameras from a distance, adjusting herself into her most natural and pleasant posture. ¡°Qinghan, you¡¯re definitely the brightest star!¡± Tao Yueying and Liu Zhijing exclaimed, offering compliments. Xia Qinghan kept smiling, ¡°Be a bit humble, or else people are gonna laugh at us.¡± Despite what she said, her smile grew even brighter and wider. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who the hell would Xia Xibei be once she, Xia Qinghan, became famous? Right as the thought hit her, she heard a commotion breaking out all around her. She followed the source of the commotion with her eyes, her smile freezing on her lips. Xia Xibei?! Chapter 298 - Too Scheming Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At first, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xia Qinghan. She was the school beauty after all, a figure whom the students seldom had a chance to get close to, so it was no wonder that people paid a great deal of attention to her. Besides, she was dressed in an eye-catching cheerleading costume which brought out her beauty even more, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her. However, the second Xia Xibei appeared, the situation took a turn. Xia Xibei¡¯s long hair was tied into a ponytail, which swayed side to side at the back of her head like a playful, little fish, catching everyone¡¯s eye. Their gazes shifted, becoming glued to her exceptionally beautiful face, which was full of youth and looked as tantalizing as the flowers in spring. She was dressed in red, short-sleeved basketball attire. The shirt was most likely a size small, neither skin-tight nor oversized, which nicely displayed her slim yet attractive body. Her long, straight, pretty legs and slender arms were exposed, the red of the shirt bringing out the fairness of her skin. She wore a red headband for sports and was holding a basketball in her arms. Her facial features looked delicate and gorgeous even without make-up, and her lips were curled into a smile, looking extremely youthful and exuberant. Every move that she made seemed like that of a model posing for sports posters. She was in the center, surrounded by boys who were wearing the same type of attire as her. Judging from the looks on their faces, those boys seemed to be making an effort to curry favor with her, looking like they would even serve her tea if she asked them to. When she found out that all the attention had been caught by Xia Xibei, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip, all in an attempt to stop herself from pulling a long face. God damn Xia Xibei! Why must she always find fault with her?! ¡°What¡¯s Xia Xibei trying to do?¡± Liu Zhijing scowled deeply, her expression awful. ¡°What¡¯s she doing in that attire?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Tao Yueying snorted with contempt, ¡°She¡¯s just trying to attract attention with such lame tactics!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what she¡¯s planning?¡± Liu Zhijing started making faces with disdain, as if she had just realized Xia Xibei¡¯s ill motives. ¡°This is a tournament for boys, and now that she ran into it, it makes her seem like a rare flower among leaves!¡± Who would believe that there was nothing unusual about a girl who knew nothing about basketball appearing with a bunch of boys? ¡°What a b*tch!¡± Tao Yueying shot a look of disgust at Xia Xibei, continuing, ¡°Does she really think that people are gonna make way for her because she¡¯s pretty?¡± ¡°Pfff! How shameless!¡± Liu Zhijing seemed equally disgusted. ¡°What if she really is capable?¡± Xia Qinghan forced a smile, her expression rather stiff. ¡°Qinghan, you must be thinking too much. People like her are nothing more than shameless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kindhearted! People like her are just scheming! How can she possibly play basketball? Even if she does, there¡¯s no way she can play better than the boys!¡± ¡°Right! She must be thinking of getting some exposure using this opportunity! How awfully scheming!¡± Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying stared at Xia Xibei with eyes full of disgust and disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t be so silly, she could be trying to snatch the school beauty¡¯s title from you!¡± ¡°What are you saying!¡± Liu Zhijing shot Tao Yueying a glare. ¡°How can she even compare to Qinghan?¡± ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± Tao Yueying said, admitting her mistake right away. The next second, however, her eyes shone. ¡°I have an idea!¡± Then, she hurried down to the court, muttering something to the boys in her class. She ran back after a while with a smug smile. ¡°I told them that if they win, we¡¯ll go to karaoke together. Qinghan is going too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Zhijing¡¯s eyes widened, praising her, ¡°You¡¯re so smart! Qinghan, you won¡¯t mind, will you?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Qinghan shook her head, smiling amiably. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s just wait and watch her make a fool of herself!¡± The three of them exchanged glances and sat down, waiting for the comedy to begin. Chapter 299 - Slay Them, Sister Bei Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan and her friends weren¡¯t the only ones to be surprised. Even the others found Xia Xibei¡¯s behavior rather bizarre. Their thoughts weren¡¯t as vicious as the three girls, but they were full of doubt and confusion too. Why would a girl take part in a tournament for boys? Wasn¡¯t that a joke? Besides, many of them couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious when they saw how those boys seemed to be fawning over Xia Xibei, trying hard to please her. This was a tournament, not a spring excursion! Regardless of that, however, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t going against any rules by taking part in the tournament. Under mixed anticipation and contempt from all the spectators, the first round of competition between the third and the fifth classes of the sophomore year officially began. A hastening whistle went off, and Xia Xibei patted Tang Luo on the shoulder, ¡°I gotta go! Cheer for me and await my victorious return!¡± Tang Luo was speechless as he watched her slender figure leaving casually, unable to describe his feelings. The shirt that Xia Xibei was wearing belonged to him. Luckily, he had bought a slightly bigger one previously, and the top happened to fit Xia Xibei nicely. He had also gotten the black track bottom ready, but Xia Xibei turned it down. Tang Luo¡¯s emotions were turbulent as he watched Xia Xibei dress in his clothes and help him with the tournament. There were ten players standing on the court. Players from the third class were dressed in red shirts, while players from the fifth class in blue. The difference was obvious. One of the players from the fifth class smiled at Xia Xibei, ¡°Girl, we aren¡¯t going to show any mercy while we play. If you can¡¯t take it, you might want to leave early.¡± ¡°Yea, if you get injured later, try not to cry!¡± Those big guys¡¯ eyes were filled with hostility when they looked at Xia Xibei, all because she was a girl. However, it wasn¡¯t like Xia Xibei and her teammates were friendly either. This was a competition after all, not a place to fool around and sing praises to each other. Besides, Tao Yueying had promised that if they won, Xia Qinghan would go to karaoke with them. This gave them a lot of motivation, making them wish they could show Xia Qinghan their prowess right away. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t show any mercy either,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a smile, not at all mad. Her smile was as mesmerizing as a flower blooming in spring, making people¡¯s faces flush and their hearts race. The looks on the faces of those who had spoken to her before seemed rather awkward now. Why would such a beautiful girl like her come and play basketball? Couldn¡¯t she just be a cheerleader, like she should have been? ¡°Sister Bei, don¡¯t be kind to them. Slay them till they beg for your mercy!¡± Meng Xuelei told Xia Xibei. ¡°Sister Bei, all the best! Slay them!¡± ¡°Sister Bei, leave them no mercy! Beat the crap out of them!¡± The five players from the fifth class were speechless, What gave them the confidence to make such remarks? Were they still asleep or what? But¡­ Did they just call her ¡°Sister Bei¡±? Before they could speak further, the whistle that marked the start of the tournament went off. BBI¡ª¡ª! The basketball soared into the air from the referee¡¯s hand. Players on both teams leapt off the ground at the same time, the fight for the ball beginning. With a pow, the basketball got slammed to an empty spot on the ground by one of the hands. ¡°Snatch it!¡± everyone screamed at once. The others ran after it instantly. Before they could get to the ball, however, a slim figure in red dashed out in a swish. Then the ball got snatched away. The figure in red was like a ball of flames, rapidly blazing across the court with an unstoppable force. In just a short while, the ball of flames spread to the two-point line. ¡°Stop her, quick!¡± all the players of the fifth class yelled in horror. However, despite their anxiety, none of them managed to stop Xia Xibei from advancing. All they could do was watch her dashing straight into the opponents¡¯ area at the speed of lightning, the ball in her hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, she came to a sudden halt, raised her hands above her head, and with a shove of her palms, the ball took flight. Pow! The ball fell through the rim. ¡°BBI¡ª¡ªtwo points!¡± Chapter 300 - Sister Bei is Fi Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The scene was silent, everyone watching in awe. The ball¡­ It went into the basket?! It went in?! The next moment, the students in the third class jumped up. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!!! It¡¯s in!!!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh! It¡¯s in, it¡¯s in, it¡¯s in!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei is amazing!!¡± Song Jiaren was even more excited than the others, jumping up from her seat and waving the empty bottle in her hand. It had some small stones in it that collided together, making a loud swishing sound. If this event had not come up so suddenly, she would have prepared more powerful cheering props. ¡°Sister Bei is fierce!¡± Her voice was as loud as a bell, echoing throughout the gymnasium. Taking her lead, the others also followed, shouting, ¡°Sister Bei is fierce!¡± The students outside the third class were dumbfounded¡­ How did Xia Xibei obtain such a skill? When Xia Xibei scored, Xia Qinghan was drinking water, and seeing this, she sprayed out a mouthful of water, wetting her chest. She looked at the scene in front of her incredulously, thinking she was seeing things. How could Xia Xibei have such strength?! When Xia Xibei scored, she smiled as she greeted the crowd with a fist pump. People cheered even louder. ¡°Sister Bei! Sister Bei! Sister Bei!¡± Listening to the uniform cheers taking place all around them, Xia Qinghan and her crew¡¯s faces became even more ugly. ¡°This is just dumb luck, right?¡± ¡°Must be!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be so lucky after this!¡± The group looked at each other, their expressions stiff. However, what happened next showed them what strength meant. The game continued, with fifth class kicking off. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± a male player shouted and threw the ball. One player received the ball and bounced it on the ground. The next second, a red figure approached, and then, his hand was empty. ¡°C¡¯mon! Defense!¡± Players for the fifth class all turned pale and quickly went after the ball. But, to their horror, Xia Xibei was so fast, she could have set a world record in the 100-meter race! Within a blink of an eye, she rushed to the bottom of the basket. Swoosh! The ball went in! Straight in the middle! Everyone in the fifth class was dumbfounded. What kind of speed was this?! ¡°Sister Bei! Sister Bei! Sister Bei!¡± Unlike the fifth class, the students in the third class were going crazy with excitement, desperately banging their cheering sticks and chanting Xia Xibei¡¯s name. Xia Xibei was truly incredible! They were in the audience, so they could see very clearly, and Xia Xibei was super-fast! Before the other players could react, she snatched the ball away and scored with the speed of lightning! Everyone was so excited to see such a performance; this only happened in professional games on TV! Song Jiaren was so excited, cheering frantically for Xia Xibei, wanting to jump down and give her a kiss. So fierce! Several boys from the third class waved their fists excitedly at Xia Xibei. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were still competing, they would have wanted to pick her up and throw her into the sky. They were excited, looking at their opponents with provocative and compassionate eyes. Previously, they had already experienced the misery of being crushed in gym class. Now, however, it was the fifth class¡¯s turn. The fifth class was eerily quiet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone looked at each other in disbelief, unsure of what they were seeing. Was that Xia Xibei? What kind of speed was that?! The score was already 4:0 in less than two minutes, They had just started, but they could feel that this was the beginning of a tragedy. Chapter 301 - A Bloodbath for the Opponent Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation 43:12 Looking at the numbers on the scoreboard, the students in the fifth class were silent. Such tragic numbers made them all speechless. Half time had now passed, but the score had stretched to the point where they could never recover. Moreover, they also realized that Xia Xibei did not change too much after a long and strenuous run, still so calm and collected. Was she a monster?! At the beginning, Xia Xibei¡¯s performance had shocked them all, but they consoled themselves by thinking that even if Xia Xibei was that good, she was no match for the boys in terms of physical strength. When she became tired, she would be worthless. But to their surprise, after half-time, while everyone else was exhausted and panting, but she was still effortless. If it wasn¡¯t for her sweating, people would think she was a robot and never got tired! Looking at the girl who moved like wind on the court, everyone had mixed feelings. The students from third class were no exception. Xia Xibei had scored at least 30 of those 40 points, and that was in her relaxed state! As long as the ball was in her hands, there could only be one result. No one could stop her, let alone take the ball from her hands. And, shockingly, she was also very good at three-point shooting! This was ridiculous! She relaxed a lot after scoring a dozen points with her strong attack at the start of the game. Also, because of the toughness she had displayed earlier, the other team dispatched a couple of people to keep an eye on her. It was pointless, however. Although other players in the third class were far less powerful than Xia Xibei, they were still evenly matched to the fifth class. Now that their opponents had gone to defend against Xia Xibei, it would be strange if they still couldn¡¯t get points. So the difference in score grew larger and larger. It wasn¡¯t yet the last moment, but the players from the fifth class had lost their confidence. They were not professional players; they were the amateurs of amateurs, not to mention their mental capacity. They couldn¡¯t stay strong after this bloodbath. Toward the end of the game, never mind rallying, they could not even score a few more points. Their lack of fighting spirit affected the others, with even their cheerleaders remaining silent. When the referee¡¯s whistle sounded, they were relieved¡ªfinally! As for the 62:16 score, they didn¡¯t have time to care. ¡°Sister Bei! Sister Bei! Sister Bei!¡± ¡°Third class! Third class! Third class!¡± The students in the third class were going crazy with excitement. It was awesome! Xia Xibei was too fierce! Meng Xuelei and several other players rushed towards Xia Xibei and tried to lift her up, but she quickly slipped away. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t interested in things like this. Meng Xuelei and the others watched her fleeing back with dumbfounded expressions. How did she have any energy left?! At the end of the game, the fifth class had no fighting spirit left, but they still ran the whole course. They were about to become useless, but she still ran so fast? Was she even human? Or did she take some kind of stimulant?! Xia Xibei avoided the siege of people, but she could not avoid a hug from Song Jiaren. ¡°Beibei, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re my idol!¡± she screamed while squeezing Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei shuddered at her voice and pushed her head away, ¡°I know you worship me, but don¡¯t get so excited.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo also came over, unable to hide the excitement on his face as he exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re too good!¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows at him, ¡°How about it? Your older sister didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Tang Luo snickered, ¡°You¡¯re a year younger than me.¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯ll always be your older sister!¡± Chapter 302 - Not Reproducibl Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Song Jiaren¡¯s excitement died down, she finally noticed Yu Ziqi next to her. Pulling him over, she asked, ¡°So? Did you get the shot?¡± They shared their work. She was responsible for cheering and screaming, while Yu Ziqi was responsible for taking pictures. Yu Ziqi¡¯s photography skills were very good. He took out his cell phone and camera, confirming, ¡°Got the shots!¡± They wanted to record Xia Xibei¡¯s best moments! Xia Xibei would be a big star in the future. When she became famous and they put these old photos up, it would certainly amaze everyone. Yu Ziqi clicked on the video and fast-forwarded to Xia Xibei¡¯s shot. On camera, Xia Xibei was so heroic that the others all became her accompaniment. She was so fabulous, especially when she scored! Yu Ziqi was talking excitedly, ¡°You were really amazing just now! If I had your strength, it would be so great!¡± Song Jiaren wrinkled her nose, looked him up and down, then shook her head in disgust. ¡°You? Better forget it!¡± ¡°You are looking down on me?!¡± Yu Ziqi asked in annoyance. ¡°Yeah,¡± Song Jiaren nodded nonchalantly, ¡°Your height¡­ It is not enough! Besides, can anyone match Beibei?¡± These words made Yu Ziqi fall silent. He really couldn¡¯t say that he was as good as Xia Xibei. ¡°You can start practicing now!¡± Xia Xibei reassured him. ¡°Work hard for a few years¡­¡± ¡°And I will be as strong as you?¡± Yu Ziqi instantly asked. Xia Xibei blinked, her face unchanging. ¡°Anything is possible!¡± With these words, Yu Ziqi immediately perked up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work on it starting tomorrow!¡± They looked at each other and fell silent. Even Song Jiaren did not say anything to contradict him. Could a sorceress like Xia Xibei be easily replicated by anyone else? Yu Ziqi was chubby, not very tall, and did not exercise much. It would be really difficult for him to catch up with Xia Xibei, but no one attacked his confidence. As Xia Xibei had said, anything was possible! As the game had ended, everyone began to leave. Meng Xuelei and several others came over. ¡°Sister Bei, do you want to eat together?¡± After today¡¯s game, their relationship with Xia Xibei was instantly better. Previously, they felt that Xia Xibei was unattainable, but today there were no such thoughts at all. Of course, their romantic intentions had also disappeared. Previously, they had felt that Xia Xibei was soft and weak, needing their care and pity. Now they understood reality¡ªthey were the ones who needed care and pity! Xia Xibei was an Amazon goddess! Although she seemed skinny and her thin waist looked ready to break, they all knew that this was just an illusion! Her monster-like strength and stamina were especially enviable and frightening. She was not a girl they could navigate, so they very gladly called her ¡°Sister Bei.¡± ¡°No, I have plans.¡± ¡°OK. We¡¯re off. We¡¯re starving.¡± They didn¡¯t insist, waving goodbye instead. Xia Xibei changed back into her own clothes and walked out while saying to Tang Luo, ¡°I¡¯ll take the uniform back and return it to you after washing it.¡± ¡°No, you keep it. I didn¡¯t wear it anyway,¡± Tang Luo shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Besides, you have competitions coming up.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei did not refuse, ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll keep wearing it.¡± They were talking while walking out of the school entrance. ¡°Miss Xia, over here!¡± Hearing Uncle Chen¡¯s voice, Xia Xibei turned to look in his direction, then froze. Chapter 303 - What is This? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue was right next to Uncle Chen. At the sight of Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Her past memories flooded back, almost making her jump. Luckily, she managed to control herself and take care of her emotions. Qiao Yanjue walked over, his eyes sweeping over Xia Xibei¡¯s flushed face with a natural expression. ¡°Finished playing ball?¡± ¡°Just finished.¡± Xia Xibei did not ask him how he knew that she had played, seeing as Uncle Chen was next to him. When she was driven over this morning, Uncle Chen insisted on getting her phone number so that she could be picked up in the evening. Seeing that Uncle Chen was desperate, she could only nod and accept his offer of transportation. In order to keep him from waiting, she told him about the game in advance. Since Uncle Chen was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s driver, of course he would tell Qiao too. However, looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s natural demeanor, as if what had happened before had never happened, the remaining bit of embarrassment in her heart disappeared. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, so there was no need to hold onto it. ¡°You won, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked confidently. ¡°Of course we won!¡± Before Xia Xibei could say anything, Song Jiaren immediately perked up and danced around, ¡°Beibei is awesome! It was like a bloodbath! The other team was about to cry!¡± ¡°So impressive! Should we celebrate?¡± ¡°We wanted to celebrate, but Beibei already had an appointment,¡± Song Jiaren said, a little disappointed. ¡°With Old Huo?¡± Xia Xibei looked up at Qiao Yanjue, puzzled. ¡°I tried to ask him to dinner this morning, but he said he had a date with you, so I came over. We can all have dinner together. It just so happens that I have something I need to see him about.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face did not change, as if things were really as simple as he said. Xia Xibei frowned and looked at him suspiciously, feeling that he was hiding something from her. ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked unmoved and pulled open the car door, ¡°Right now¡¯s the perfect time to go there.¡± Then he looked to the others, ¡°Do you want to come along?¡± The other three immediately shook their heads, ¡°No, we¡¯re going home for dinner.¡± ¡°Want a ride?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked again politely. ¡°No, we can go back by ourselves,¡± the three said in unison. Song Jiaren even waved her hand, ¡°There are several of us. We won¡¯t fit in your car.¡± ¡°Alright then, take care,¡± Qiao Yanjue said to them, then pulled on Xia Xibei, who was clearly lost in thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them got into the car and waved goodbye. ¡°We¡¯ll go first then.¡± ¡°Ok, bye¡­¡± Uncle Chen¡¯s driving skills were very good, and the car was very stable. Inside the car, Qiao Yanjue had a natural attitude and talked about today¡¯s game as if it were a casual affair. ¡°How come I didn¡¯t hear you say you were going to play basketball before?¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°I was fortunate to have been appointed in a crisis and not fail.¡± ¡°You like to play basketball?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I play when I get the chance.¡± ¡°Then we can play together in the future.¡± ¡°Grea- Oh!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The car suddenly stopped and the two of them were shocked, the bag Xia Xibei was holding falling down. ¡°Sorry, someone popped up in front of me,¡± Uncle Chen hurriedly apologized, then complained, ¡°These people don¡¯t even look at the road!¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a frown, then paused in his gaze. ¡°What is this?¡± He picked up the bag that Xia Xibei dropped on the floor. Inside was a red basketball uniform. Chapter 304 - Wearing Another Guy’s Clothes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue picked up the clothes on the ground, a little puzzled. The uniform didn¡¯t look like that of a woman¡¯s. Xia Xibei replied, ¡°This was my basketball uniform for today¡¯s game.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ For men?¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Yeah, Tang Luo gave it to me. It was so last-minute today, so I didn¡¯t have a uniform.¡± ¡°Tang Luo gave it to you?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned grim as he asked, ¡°You wore another guy¡¯s clothes?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he didn¡¯t wear it.¡± It wasn¡¯t okay even if he didn¡¯t wear it! Qiao Yanjue gritted his teeth and held back those words. ¡°You could have asked Uncle Chen to bring you clothes.¡± The corners of his mouth tugged stiffly. ¡°No need, Tang Luo had one, and he was not on the court, so I wore his for the game.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t you feel out of place in guys¡¯ clothes?¡± As he spoke, he felt that his tone was not quite right and hastened to add, ¡°If the sports uniform doesn¡¯t fit, it affects your playing ability.¡± ¡°Nah,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face truly dimmed. Who wouldn¡¯t be depressed if the person they liked was wearing other guy¡¯s clothes? Of course, what really depressed him was that Xia Xibei was still young and not yet enlightened about these things, so she did not care about such matters. If he were to talk about this matter in the open, the consequences would be unthinkable. Therefore, he could only take a few deep breaths to suppress the frustration in his chest. He couldn¡¯t play hard ball, he had to play smart. With that thought, he finally showed a trace of a smile. Xia Xibei had no idea what was going through Qiao Yanjue¡¯s head, her mind focused on what was to come. Soon, the car arrived at the place they had arranged. The two of them got out of the car and headed inside. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanjue had sent some instructions to Uncle Chen with his cell phone. Uncle Chen was startled when he saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s message. When he read the contents, the corners of his mouth twitched. He¡­ He really wanted to do this? Their boss was too strange! Looking at the clothes placed in the back seat, Uncle Chen took a deep breath and finally walked out as if he were facing a firing squad. Blissfully ignorant, Xia Xibei walked inside with Qiao Yanjue and soon arrived at the private room they had reserved. ¡°Little Xia¡­ Big Qiao?¡± Huo Zijun was surprised to see that this guy really came! This morning, he had received a call from Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue asked him when he was going to talk to Xia Xibei about their collaboration. He was unsure, and groggily blurted out that they had arranged to meet tonight. Then the guy had hung up! Huo Zijun was dumbfounded. Qiao Yanjue called him to ask this? What was he doing?! He actually followed Xia Xibei here! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Thinking about being woken up at five in the morning, Huo Zijun didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards Qiao Yanjue. He was very close to throwing him out, in fact. Huo Zijun and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s relationship was very solid. The two of them had grown up together, so they could give each other looks with impunity. ¡°I needed to talk to you about something.¡± Facing Huo Zijun¡¯s long face, Qiao Yanjue put on an innocent expression, ¡°It just so happened that Xibei was coming over, so I came with her.¡± In his head, Huo Zijun thought, ¡°Who is he fooling?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How come he never knew that Qiao Yanjue was so thick-skinned? ¡°Well, let¡¯s sit down. Xibei is hungry, so we should order food first.¡± Qiao Yanjue ignored Huo Zijun¡¯s grim face, sat down, picked up the menu, and began to order. The more he listened, the uglier Huo Zijun¡¯s face became. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help it, demanding, ¡°Do you dare to order a dish I like?!¡± Chapter 305 - How Bros Get Alon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun almost wanted to flip the table over! Qiao Yanjue had ordered five to six dishes by now. Huo Zijun knew that Qiao Yanjue had to practice martial arts on a daily basis. His strength was far greater than they had imagined, and neither was he as feeble as he appeared. Thus, it was reasonable that he ate a lot to keep up with his energy consumption. However, Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that none of those dishes matched his preferences. This brat was so shameless! Faced with Huo Zijun¡¯s anger, all Qiao Yanjue did was raise his head for a second and shoot him a glance, his face as calm as always. ¡°What are you fussing over? I¡¯m not done ordering yet.¡± Huo Zijun shot him a glare, ¡°Are you even sure we can finish that much?¡± Qiao Yanjue ate a lot, but they didn¡¯t! ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± Qiao Yanjue shot him a puzzled look, ¡°Don¡¯t judge our appetite with your tiny little stomach. Besides, you¡¯ve eaten with us before, haven¡¯t you?¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s lips twitched, finally recalling what had happened the last time. They had indeed dined together a couple of days ago. That time, however, all of his attention was focused on the medicines that Xia Xibei was talking about he didn¡¯t even notice how much they had eaten. Now that he really thought about it, it seemed like they had eaten a lot indeed. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. He practiced martial arts after all, so his energy consumption would naturally be greater than those of others. But how was Xia Xibei¡¯s appetite as good as his though? She looked so skinny and weak! However, as he thought about how Xia Xibei had rescued Qiao Yanjue twice, Huo Zijun finally came to realize that something wasn¡¯t quite right. How could an ordinary girl like her possibly be able to rescue Qiao Yanjue? She would be good enough to not become his burden. Furthermore, would an ordinary girl even be able to present him with such magical medicines? Could she possibly be the heir of some secretive, prestigious family? The more he thought about it, the more in awe he became. Huo Zijun began to look at Xia Xibei with deep bemusement. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qiao Yanjue gave him a pat, ¡°I¡¯m ordering dishes for you now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Huo Zijun looked down at the menu and couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically, ¡°These are your favorites, aren¡¯t they?¡± He really couldn¡¯t count on this guy. Huo Zijun snatched over the ordering tablet, ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll be ordering the rest.¡± Qiao Yanjue shrugged and said nothing. He had ordered what he wanted anyway. Xia Xibei felt envy as she watched the duo fighting and bickering playfully. Others might think Qiao Yanjue was a snobby, aloof man who was unapproachable. Although Huo Zijun was polite and elegant, he was still the child of a prestigious, wealthy family. No matter how close he was with someone, there would always be some kind of barrier between him and others. No one would have expected that this was how the two of them acted in private. This was how good friends or good bros should get along. Having no regards for personal image, or whether the other person would be offended, just casually bickering and mocking at each other. After ordering two dishes that he liked, Huo Zijun pressed ¡°confirm.¡± Now all they had to do was wait for the food to be served. After ordering dishes, the core topic of the day was brought up. ¡°Have you finished manufacturing the medicine already?¡± Huo Zijun asked. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Not yet?¡± Huo Zijun was rather disappointed, he thought Xia Xibei might have the actual product ready by now. ¡°I have some new thoughts on it,¡± Xia Xibei said in a serious tone. ¡°What kind of thoughts?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to add some other things on the basis that we¡¯ve agreed upon.¡± Both Huo Zijun and Qiao Yanjue looked at her in bewilderment, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Apart from the medicines that we discussed earlier, I¡¯d like to produce some skincare products.¡± Huo Zijun was surprised, questioning, ¡°Skincare products?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I have a few formulas here, which are very effective.¡± ¡°But the nature of the products will be different in that case.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of setting up a company with you.¡± ¡°Setting up a company?!¡± Chapter 306 - Im Joining Too Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun was very surprised. Previously, they were planning to collaborate and produce medicine. Since there was only one type of medicine, however, there was no need to set up a company. All they needed to do was attach it under the Huo family¡¯s company. But Xia Xibei was talking about setting up a company now? That was something of an entirely different nature. ¡°You wanna set up a company?¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s expression was rather solemn. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, looking equally solemn. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I have quite a number of formulas at hand, so it¡¯ll be more suitable to set up a company.¡± Besides, her status would be different if she had a company. Huo Zijun scowled, ¡°How many formulas do you have?¡± Xia Xibei started counting with her fingers, ¡°Facial products, eye products, body products¡­¡± Huo Zijun became more amazed as he listened to her speak and couldn¡¯t help but have more speculations about Xia Xibei. How could an ordinary girl possibly have so many miraculous medicinal formulas? Huo Zijun felt as though he had just discovered some kind of secret. ¡°After producing them, we can sell and use them in services through Sister Hong¡¯s salon. Once the production scale goes up, we can start selling them on the market,¡± Xia Xibei stated her plans. She wasn¡¯t familiar with business and commerce, so all she could say was just some rough ideas that she had. Most importantly, however, she owned the formulas. With the formulas in hand, the world was hers to conquer. Huo Zijun had a deep frown on his face, and he did not agree with her immediately. ¡°If the effects of the medicines are fine, setting up a company is no big deal.¡± All the commercial activities and development were based upon the effects yielded by the medicines. If these things really were as great as Xia Xibei had claimed, then it wasn¡¯t a problem at all. There were so many pharmaceutical companies out there, all of them investing large amounts of time and effort in producing better medicines and enhancing their effects. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the effects,¡± Xia Xibei said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to show you the effects tomorrow.¡± Huo Zijun raised his brows, ¡°Alright. If it goes well, then we¡¯ll have no problem setting up a company.¡± They were probably the only ones who could talk about opening a pharmaceutical company so casually, as if it was just a part of their normal routine. However, one of them had wealth and an extensive network, and the other had formulas. Perhaps setting up a company really was as simple as that. ¡°I¡¯m joining too,¡± Qiao Yanjue spoke out of nowhere from the side. The two of them were taken aback for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re joining too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, his expression serious. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in what you¡¯re doing, and I think that your company has great prospects!¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s lips twitched, shooting him a look of disdain. Qiao Yanjue remained unruffled, and turned to look solemnly at Xia Xibei, ¡°Besides, I believe in your capacity. Your formulas surely are perfect!¡± Huo Zijun was speechless. What an exaggerated flatter! Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°But it seems like you have no experience in this field, do you?¡± The reason she chose to collaborate with the Huo family was c because they had good connections and a great deal of experience in this field, which would make them more efficient in dealing with the products. The Qiao family, however, was different. Wouldn¡¯t it be a reckless move for them to join without a justifiable purpose? Qiao Yanjue laughed, ¡°Indeed, we haven¡¯t dealt with this area before, but that¡¯s exactly why I want to join. We have to get some exposure in order to explore more possibilities, don¡¯t we? It¡¯s time for me to find some new ventures as well.¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but nod. The Qiao family was a complicated one. Now that Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t taken complete control of the Qiao¡¯s, he had to develop his own forces indeed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t be a burden to you guys,¡± Qiao Yanjue guaranteed. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t worried that he would be a burden. In fact, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s joining could actually be a protective shield instead. ¡°Alright then,¡± she nodded, then turned to look at Huo Zijun. ¡°Brother Huo, what do you think?¡± Chapter 307 - A Personality Collapse Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem,¡± Huo Zijun lifted the corners of his mouth and nodded with a fake smile. What could he say? He could only nod and agree! Huo Zijun knew that while Qiao Yanjue looked decent, he was actually not someone to be messed with. Qiao Yanjue would use his cold and arrogant personality to turn people away in front of others, but in the presence of his approved friends, his bad character was revealed. Huo Zijun didn¡¯t even know whether he should be happy that he had a good relationship with Qiao Yanjue and was able to see his nasty side, or whether he should regret that he knew him. However, when the food was served, Huo Zijun realized that his knowledge of Qiao Yanjue was still very limited! Last time, Qiao Yanjue had already shocked Huo Zijun when he had peeled shrimp shells for Xia Xibei. But this time, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s level of attentiveness had skyrocketed! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even have to use her chopsticks, she just glanced and his chopsticks immediately came over. He knew which dish Xia Xibei wanted to eat while peeling the shrimp shells! And his peeling skills had improved astronomically! Xia Xibei¡¯s eating speed could not catch up with his peeling speed. Instantly, a shrimp was peeled and placed in front of her. What the-? Huo Zijun shouted in his heart, this was simply too shocking! Was Qiao Yanjue crazy?! Even Xia Xibei was a bit overwhelmed. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself. You should eat too.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was natural as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good to exercise.¡± How shameless! This was exercise?! Who exercised like this?! Finger exercises?! What a great insight! Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and stood up, speaking to Qiao Yanjue, ¡°Big Qiao, come with me.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked, still shelling shrimp. He gave him a glance, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± Huo Zijun was stunned. ¡°To the bathroom, together,¡± he said through clenched teeth. Now, not only Qiao Yanjue, but Xia Xibei was shocked too. They were 20-some-years old, and they still needed to go to the bathroom together? Huo Zijun¡¯s teeth hurt a little at their uniform expressions of shock. The corners of his mouth twitched as he stepped forward and pulled Qiao Yanjue up by his hand. ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go together!¡± Qiao Yanjue had no choice but to go with him. Once outside, Huo Zijun dragged Qiao Yanjue to an unoccupied corner before releasing his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He looked Qiao Yanjue up and down, suspicious. ¡°What drugs are you on?¡± The old Qiao Yanjue was cold, arrogant, and a clean freak; even his friends could not get too close to him, never mind having him take the initiative to serve others. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Qiao Yanjue raised an eyebrow, ¡°I thought I was showing it clearly.¡± Huo Zijun froze for a moment, then fiercely stared at him. ¡°You! You¡¯re not for real, are you?!¡± He had found it odd earlier, but Qiao Yanjue was still quite restrained before. Except for peeling shrimp, there was not too much action. But this time, Qiao Yanjue was simply shameless! His coldness, arrogance, dominance¡­ All of it was gone! Simply put¡ªit was a personality collapse! If others were to see this scene, they would definitely suspect they were hallucinating! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This cold and aloof male god to the capital city¡¯s socialites¡­ How could he be so attentive? ¡°I¡¯m not playing,¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyes, very serious. ¡°I¡¯m for real.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°You and her are impossible!¡± With these words, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face instantly went cold. Chapter 308 - I Will Protect Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun looked at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s dark face and couldn¡¯t help but feel shaky in his heart. However, because of their friendship, he still spoke his mind. ¡°I know Little Xia is a good girl, but you should also think about who you are!¡± Qiao Yanjue was the appointed heir of the Qiao family, and his status and position were not something that ordinary girls could match. Even if Qiao Yanjue liked her, so what? The Qiao family would not acknowledge Xia Xibei. ¡°Little Xia is such a nice girl, could you bear to let her be bullied by your family?¡± Huo Zijun spoke bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what those people are like! You wouldn¡¯t give up your family for her, would you?¡± It would be truly stupid if Qiao Yanjue really made that choice. Qiao Yanjue was unmoved by his best friend¡¯s persuasion, insisting, ¡°I will protect her.¡± His expression was proud and resolute. ¡°I won¡¯t give her up. The Qiao family is mine, and I won¡¯t give it up either.¡± Of course, Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t stupid. The Qiao family was his, so why should he give it up? Moreover, if he gave up the Qiao family, it would only make others smugger. Those people did not have any sibling love for him; instead, they may destroy him. He wanted to protect Xia Xibei and certainly could not let the Qiao family fall into the hands of others. Huo Zijun looked at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s confident face, helpless and anxious. ¡°But do you think that you can really protect her? Did you forget that you almost died before!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s life would have been in jeopardy. ¡°That was before.¡± Qiao Yanjue grimaced, his eyes deep and cold, ¡°I¡¯ve learned from my mistake. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± The main reason he got hurt that time was because he underestimated their ruthlessness. He had thought that since they were brothers, they would not be heartless enough to kill him. That proved that he was still too young and kind. So, he set up a trap afterwards to find the mole around him and then viciously retaliated. Because of this incident, he regained the upper hand and was able to go to G City to preside over development matters. ¡°Also, you are really underestimating her.¡± Thinking of Xia Xibei¡¯s toughness and strength, Qiao Yanjue smiled with pride, ¡°She¡¯s stronger than you think. Others can¡¯t bully her.¡± To be honest, he didn¡¯t know enough about Xia Xibei, but what he did know was enough to put him at ease with her. Smart, tough, forceful¡­ She could bully others, not the other way around. Besides, she had him! Looking at the smile that formed at the corners of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth, Huo Zijun¡¯s mouth twitched and he held his forehead, unable to look away. He was the domineering CEO feared by all, so why did he have to show such a silly smile? It was too much for the eyes! Love really made one crazy! However, it was clear that Qiao Yanjue had fallen really hard. Once a person as stubborn as Qiao Yanjue had fallen, even ten oxen couldn¡¯t pull him back. Though Huo Zijun did not see a good future for this relationship, he couldn¡¯t convince Qiao Yanjue otherwise. But¡­ ¡°You like her, but does she like you?¡± The smile on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth froze at hearing these words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this, Huo Zijun totally understood and could not help but laugh, ¡°it¡¯s unrequited love!¡± Karma! It was karma! So many girls had liked him, only to be rejected¡ªactually, they were downright refused. Now it was his turn to be rejected! Huo Zijun wished he could advertise this moment on TV and tell the whole world! Chapter 309 - Don’t Want to Scare Her Aw Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In front of others, Huo Zijun had always been a mild-mannered gentleman. He rarely spoke loudly, much less cursed. But now, he almost laughed himself to death when seeing Qiao Yanjue like this! ¡°I thought this was already a done deal¡ªthat you two were fighting together! I never even considered it would be unrequited love!¡± Huo Zijun slapped his leg and laughed without any care for his image. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face dimmed as he said quietly, ¡°I advise you to be calm.¡± Calm? It was so rare to encounter such things, how could he be calm? Huo Zijun laughed for a while longer. He only pinched his thigh and held back his laughter when he saw that Qiao Yanjue was about to have an outburst. Qiao Yanjue was on the verge of fury, and he couldn¡¯t keep on testing him. Huo Zijun wiped away the tears of laughter from the corners of his eyes, cleared his throat, and took a few deep breaths before suppressing the laughter in his heart. The temperature around Qiao Yanjue had dropped to zero degrees, and his face was even more dangerous looking than before. Huo Zijun¡¯s heart skipped. He quickly stopped his mocking, put on a serious face, and before Qiao Yanjue exploded, asked seriously, ¡°Then what are you going to do? I see that she doesn¡¯t seem to care much for you.¡± Speaking of which, Huo Zijun almost laughed once again. This was amazing! In the past, there were many people who liked Qiao Yanjue, those young ladies trying very hard to capture his attention. But no matter what kind of girls they were, he simply drove them away. Now, it was finally his turn to be rejected. Thinking about Qiao Yanjue¡¯s previous attentive attitude, Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t help but admire Xia Xibei. She was a master at conquering him! How did she do it? ¡°If she¡¯s not into me now, she will be eventually.¡± Qiao Yanjue took a few deep breaths and didn¡¯t argue with Huo Zijun. Then he glanced at Huo Zijun, ¡°Besides, she¡¯s still young, only seventeen. I don¡¯t want to scare her away.¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s mouth twitched while he thought to himself. You also know that she is only 17 years old and not a grown-up? You¡¯re a 24-year-old ¡°old man¡± coveting a teenage girl! How monstrous! Moreover, Huo Zijun doubted Qiao Yanjue¡¯s claim that he ¡°didn¡¯t want to scare Xia Xibei away.¡± He felt that Qiao Yanjue simply didn¡¯t dare to say anything! Qiao Yanjue saw his expression and shot him a warning look. Thinking of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s ferocity, Huo Zijun hurriedly displayed an innocent smile. He was unlucky to be Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brother, so what else could he do? He could only shut up and try to maintain Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brilliant image! ¡°Just don¡¯t say anything,¡± Qiao Yanjue reminded him. ¡°I got it.¡± Huo Zijun made a motion of zipping up his mouth, looking very innocuous. On the inside, however, he chuckled to himself. Even if they really talked this out, Xia Xibei would not believe it, right? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem to have any interest in Qiao Yanjue at all! In Huo Zijun¡¯s opinion, Xia Xibei was an independent girl who did not want to rely on others at all. Most importantly, she had strength! Even if the Qiao family was a prestigious family, and Qiao Yanjue was worth tens of billions, Xia Xibei would not necessarily be interested in him. So, it really wasn¡¯t easy for Qiao Yanjue to pursue her! As he thought of this, Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t help but cry tears of sympathy for Qiao Yanjue. Predictably, his road to love would be difficult! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qiao Yanjue patted Huo Zijun¡¯s clothes and warned, ¡°You know what to say and what not to say, right?¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Huo Zijun nodded his head. Suddenly, he smelled something fishy, and instantly became angry. ¡°Bastard! How dare you use my clothes to wipe your hands?!¡± Chapter 310 - The Clothes Fell into the Foo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun smelled the fishy scent coming from his clothes and almost died of anger. Damn Qiao Yanjue, he really was too petty! So he just laughed at him a little bit¡­ Did he need to be so childish and get revenge? After wiping his hands on Huo Zijun¡¯s clothes, Qiao Yanjue appeared pure and innocent, as if he had only just realized that he hadn¡¯t washed his hands after peeling the shrimp. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I was in such a hurry that I forgot to wash my hands,¡± he said without the slightest hint of apology, then stepped away and headed for the bathroom. Huo Zijun gritted his teeth but could only follow him. Xia Xibei ate by herself in the room and waited for a while before the two men returned. Xia Xibei was puzzled upon seeing Huo Zijun¡¯s grim face and his clothes still a bit wet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Yanjue sat down and explained, ¡°His stomach felt weird, so he doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Huo Zijun remained silent. Xia Xibei was a little worried, ¡°What if I took a look?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Huo Zijun refused through clenched teeth. ¡°Okay then.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t insist upon it. Huo Zijun was a doctor, so he knew how to take care of himself. ¡°Eat more.¡± After sitting down, Qiao Yanjue continued to offer Xia Xibei food. Huo Zijun watched coldly from the side, his mouth moving but saying nothing. Since Qiao Yanjue had already made his decision, he could only support him. However, he still felt that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attentive appearance was horrific. Xia Xibei had no idea that so much had happened in the time they had been out, and she once again refused Qiao Yanjue¡¯s service. ¡°Don¡¯t give me more food, I¡¯m almost full.¡± Seeing that Xia Xibei was almost done eating, Qiao Yanjue did not force her and began to eat himself. He was fast. In just a few minutes, he had stopped eating as he was full. Being led by him, Huo Zijun¡¯s movements also sped up a lot. Finally, they were finished eating, and Huo Zijun did not want to stay any longer. He was afraid he would lose his composure if he stayed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Little Xia, when you have news, contact me.¡± After saying that, Huo Zijun took off in a hurry. He had to go back and talk to others about this matter. He couldn¡¯t be shocked by himself! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at Huo Zijun¡¯s departing back. He knew that Huo Zijun would definitely go back and talk to his other two best friends about this. He didn¡¯t stop him either, because he was sure that they would have the right sense. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°Ok,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. The two of them walked together to the garage. When they reached the car, they saw Uncle Chen standing in front of the car with a bitter face. He was even on the verge of tears when he saw them coming. Xia Xibei was immediately concerned seeing such a pitiful look on an elder, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Chen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xia!¡± Uncle Chen immediately gave her a 90-degree bow, which scared her. ¡°What is it?¡± Old Chen straightened up with an apologetic face, ¡°I was careless just now and spilled food on those clothes of yours.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Clothes?¡± Uncle Chen nodded and took out a bag from behind him. After opening it, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth spasmed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was not a matter of spilling food on the clothes, but the clothes falling into a pile of food! The previously red-colored uniform was covered with grease and various food stains; it was a complete mess! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Uncle Chen exclaimed, ready to bow and apologize again. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Xia Xibei immediately reached out and pulled him up, comforting him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just clothes.¡± Chapter 311 - Buy Another Set Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Xia Xibei was curious about how exactly Uncle Chen had got these clothes like this, it was just an ordinary piece of clothing, and he apologized so sincerely, so she couldn¡¯t blame him. ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m really sorry! I was so careless!¡± Uncle Chen was full of apologies, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll pay you back for a set of clothes!¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xia Xibei refused, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± This set of clothes was at most 15 dollars. After all, when Tang Luo bought it before, he did not care too much. ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± Uncle Chen still insisted. ¡°I ruined it, so I have to pay for it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine,¡± Xia Xibei still refused. ¡°I-¡± ¡°All right,¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted their conversation, ¡°No need to argue, just buy another one.¡± He had a righteous expression as he continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a uniform? Buy another set.¡± ¡°Boss, I-¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his hand to stop his words, ¡°Alright. Since I¡¯m your boss, listen to me.¡± ¡°This-¡± Xia Xibei wanted to say something, but she was interrupted too. ¡°Uncle Chen is my employee. He did something wrong, so of course I should be responsible for it.¡± He had a serious face as he spoke, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t make it so complicated.¡± As he spoke, he took Xia Xibei to the car. Xia Xibei was speechless for a moment and could only be led to the car. ¡°Uncle Chen, drive. Let¡¯s go to a nearby mall.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Uncle Chen nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, the mission was done! As for the uniform, it had just been thrown into the trash. He wondered how long it would take to wash it after it was ruined by so much food. Even if it was washed, it couldn¡¯t be worn again. In the car, Xia Xibei was once again puzzled, wondering how Uncle Chen had gotten involved with the uniform. Obviously, the uniform was in the back seat! Even if he wanted to eat, he didn¡¯t have to eat in the back seat, did he? However, she didn¡¯t have time to ask any more questions before Qiao Yanjue spoke up. ¡°Just the red jerseys? Do you need the other colors?¡± Qiao Yanjue was a bit excited. He seemed to want to have a set of uniforms in every color for Xia Xibei. ¡°Just red is fine,¡± Xia Xibei answered. ¡°But don¡¯t you have to keep playing? You might clash colors with others! It¡¯d be better to buy all the colors.¡± Qiao Yanjue had a serious look on his face as he voiced his thoughts. ¡°No need!¡± Xia Xibei immediately shook her head, ¡°If we do have the same color, we will consider it as a team then.¡± With that said, when they reached the store, the situation was out of her control. ¡°This color is quite nice,¡± Qiao Yanjue said while standing in front of a row of women¡¯s uniforms. By the look on his face, you would think he was giving orders! ¡°Sir, you have great taste. This is our new style, and the colors are all very nice. As this young lady is so pretty and has a good figure, it would definitely look good on her!¡± Just now, when Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei came in, the salespeople in the store were all shocked. The guy was gorgeous! The girl was beautiful! What a stunning couple! Moreover, from the two people¡¯s clothing and temperament, it seemed that they were definitely rich! The salespeople immediately perked up. Ignoring the number of items they could sell, just being able to get close to these gorgeous people was enough to make them happy for the day. Such beautiful men and women were not often seen in their stores. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This color is great.¡± Qiao Yanjue took a set of clothes, walked toward Xia Xibei, and gestured twice, his eyes instantly lighting up. ¡°It really looks good!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling that the scene was a bit fantastical. Chapter 312 - Buy Everything Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei knew that the current Qiao Yanjue was different from the cold, aloof Master Jue she had known in her previous life. Moreover, she had gradually come to accept that Qiao Yanjue was different. However, looking at Qiao Yanjue, who was holding clothes and gesturing in front of her, Xia Xibei still felt that she knew very little about him! In her perception, even if Qiao Yanjue bought clothes for himself, he would only have them measured and delivered to his home. Buying clothes outside like this could not have happened to him, let alone trying on clothes. Did Qiao Yanjue get the wrong script?! ¡°This is a nice set, want to try it on?¡± Qiao Yanjue did not know that Xia Xibei was trolling him madly in her mind. He looked at the peach-colored sportswear in his hand and was quite pleased. Xia Xibei¡¯s fair skin looked good in every color, and red looked even better on her. ¡°No need.¡± Xia Xibei pursed the corners of her mouth and tried to refuse. ¡°You don¡¯t like this color?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brow furrowed as if he¡¯d encountered some dilemma and picked up another color. ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°The colors are fine, but-¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like the style?¡± ¡°No, no, the style is also good. It¡¯s-¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t like trying on clothes?¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately responded. Yes, trying on clothes could be quite troublesome. Moreover, there had been so many people in the fitting room and all kinds of smells, it was really not too clean. Anyway, he would not try on clothes outside. The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth convulsed, and without waiting for her to speak, Qiao Yanjue nodded to show that he understood, ¡°Well then, there¡¯s no need to try them on.¡± Xia Xibei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was finally back to normal, but to her surprise, he turned his head to the salespeople waiting next to him and ordered, ¡°Wrap all these up. One set of each color.¡± The salespeople¡¯s hearts jumped, and they immediately beamed with joy as they watched him point out almost all the new women¡¯s styles. They really were rich! ¡°Yes sir! We¡¯ll prepare them in the lady¡¯s size. Please wait a moment.¡± After that, they quickly stepped forward and took the clothes off the racks. ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Xia Xibei was dumbfounded and quickly shouted at them to stop, ¡°Please stop! Brother Qiao! Why are you buying so many clothes?!¡± She only came over today to buy a set of red basketball jerseys. The key point¡ªred basketball jerseys! But what was happening now? These clothes, in addition to basketball uniforms, soccer uniforms, tennis uniforms¡­ Oh, and swimsuits! Qiao Yanjue was very calm as he explained, ¡°These clothes are good and really suit you. And it¡¯s better to have them ready for you to use than to buy them when you need them!¡± He had to take care of all the possibilities! If she had all the clothes ready, she wouldn¡¯t have to wear other boys¡¯ clothes. Xia Xibei was shocked, speechless, and unable to react. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to be an athlete?¡± And the all-around kind at that! ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s exhausting to be an athlete!¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°But it¡¯s good to be prepared.¡± Who knew what competition she was going to enter afterwards? Of course they had to be prepared! ¡°Oh, do you need shoes?¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes light up, Xia Xibei suddenly became anxious, ¡°No need! I have plenty of shoes!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Protective gear?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Balls?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xia Xibei looked helpless. ¡°Brother Qiao, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Chapter 313 - Buy, Buy, Buy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei did not understand what was going on with Qiao Yanjue today at all. Qiao Yanjue paused in the face of Xia Xibei¡¯s doubt. What should he say about it? Should he tell her that he didn¡¯t like it when she wore someone else¡¯s clothes? At that moment, several girls passed by the door, speaking in raised voices as they walked. ¡°I¡¯m so mad! I¡¯m so mad right now!¡± ¡°Chill, chill! Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s just buy, buy, and buy! Those scumbags can get lost now!¡± ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go on a buying spree!¡± Watching as they left, an idea occurred to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Haih,¡± he sighed, looking somewhat distressed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei got worried right away. ¡°Did something happen?¡± With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status, what could make him so upset? ¡°Nothing serious, just some discord at work.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s lips curled into a unnatural smile, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright in a few days, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in a good mood today.¡± He didn¡¯t elaborate on what had happened, so Xia Xibei didn¡¯t question further. She couldn¡¯t help him with his work, after all. ¡°I heard people say that buying stuff could make you feel good, so I was thinking of giving it a try.¡± The realization suddenly hit Xia Xibei. So that was what he was up to! Some people could recover from bad moods by buying a bunch of stuff, especially women. She just hadn¡¯t expected it to be Qiao Yanjue¡¯s way of relieving frustration too. However¡­ ¡°Then you should just buy things for yourself. Why are you buying things for me?¡± Who didn¡¯t come shopping for themselves? Was he buying things for others because he had so much money that it bothered him? ¡°I have everything I want and need,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained with an innocent look, ¡°And I found out that buying things for others feels great indeed.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. She took back what she just said. Qiao Yanjue was rich indeed, and he was bothered by the fact that he had a lot of money. That was a whole level that she wasn¡¯t able to reach just yet. ¡°You can buy for Sister Hong then.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t let me buy her stuff.¡± Qiao Yanjue shrugged, looking completely innocent. ¡°I remember buying things for her before, but she asked me not to do so again. She said it deprived her of all the fun in shopping.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched. It really did sound like something that Sister Hong would say. She had loads of money and free time at hand, so it was normal for her to kill time by shopping and spending money. ¡°How about Brother Huo?¡± ¡°Count him out,¡± Qiao Yanjue snorted scornfully. ¡°He despises me for buying him stuff for no reason; I don¡¯t have time for such fruitless efforts again.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. What he said sounded reasonable though! Besides, Qiao Yanjue seemed totally sincere. ¡°Can¡¯t you just give me the chance?¡± Xia Xibei was rather hesitant. She had accepted lots of benefits from Qiao Yanjue already, it didn¡¯t seem like a good idea to take more advantage of him. ¡°Alright, enough hesitation, just give me the chance!¡± Qiao Yanjue suggested, ¡°If you feel bad for taking things from me, you can buy me stuff too!¡± Xia Xibei was shocked. What kind of logic was that? After stating his reasons, Qiao Yanjue turned to talk to the saleswomen not far away, ¡°Alright, please wrap those up for me!¡± The saleswomen blushed upon seeing the gentle smile on his face. Goodness, he was so handsome! And the way he smiled when he talked to the girl beside him was so cute! Jeez, why couldn¡¯t they ever come across a man like him, who was handsome and rich and treated his girlfriend well too? This time, Xia Xibei did not stop Qiao Yanjue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she couldn¡¯t help but fall silent upon seeing the numerous bags filled with clothes. After getting into the car, she finally spoke up. ¡°How about you let me give you a massage!¡± Screech! Chapter 314 - Give You a Massage Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Old Chen was so startled by what Xia Xibei said that he stepped on the brake all of a sudden. Fortunately, they were still in the parking lot and there weren¡¯t any other cars in sight. Otherwise, just imagine what could have happened with that sudden braking! ¡°Be careful!¡± Qiao Yanjue bellowed with an icy look on his face. Then he turned to look at Xia Xibei and asked in a rather stern voice, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xia Xibei was frightened by their reaction, thinking that she must have said something that she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°I just thought that you didn¡¯t look so good, so perhaps I could help you relax with a head massage.¡± ¡°Head massage?¡± Qiao Yanjue repeated with a frown. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°My skills are not bad.¡± However, when she saw the look of disapproval that Qiao Yanjue was wearing, she added, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t like it, then just forget it.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was grim. ¡°How can I just forget it?¡± He pinched his thigh and softened his tone of voice when he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s confused little face, ¡°I can¡¯t just turn down your kindness like that, can I?¡± Xia Xibei was quiet, thinking in her head, ¡®I don¡¯t mind if you turn it down though!¡¯ Qiao Yanjue flashed her a small smile, ¡°I trust your skills, and I also happen to feel a little unwell these few days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a massage when we get home!¡± Xia Xibei said right away. She was relieved that Qiao Yanjue agreed upon it. This was a decision that she made after careful contemplation. She had to repay his kindness, for Qiao Yanjue had always been nothing but good to her. In terms of material wealth, she didn¡¯t have anything that Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t already own. Therefore, she had to consider other aspects. She happened to notice the dark circles under Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes and thought of how he said he didn¡¯t feel quite well these few days, so she decided to give him a massage. She believed that his sleep quality would improve a lot after the massage. It seemed like they could even develop medicines that would help with sleep! After stepping on the accelerator, Old Chen dared not let his mind wander again, neither did he listen in on the conversation going on in the passenger seats. He was completely focused on driving now. The two of them got out of the car upon arriving at their area. ¡°Let me get those.¡± Qiao Yanjue took over the huge bags, and told Xia Xibei with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really feeling better after spending some money.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve found a suitable way to relieve stress indeed.¡± Qiao Yanjue said nothing, simply continuing to smile. Very soon, Xia Xibei went to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s home after putting down her things. The layout of the two houses was the same, and the designs were similar as well. Apart from some minor differences, the other aspects looked alike. ¡°What should I do? Should I wash my hair first?¡± Qiao Yanjue was behaving normally apart from the slight redness at the tips of his ears, which gave him away. Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°No need for that.¡± But then another thought occurred to her, ¡°But it¡¯s kinda late already, I think it¡¯ll be better if you take a shower first. It¡¯ll be nice to go to bed right after the massage.¡± One would be relaxed after massage, and sleepiness would strike. ¡°Alright then,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°Make yourself at home first. I¡¯ll be ready in a minute.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, and took the TV remote. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll watch TV first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue felt even more delighted as he saw how casual and relaxed Xia Xibei was in his house. However, he soon scowled. For a girl to visit a man¡¯s home by herself, wouldn¡¯t it be disastrous if the man had ill intentions? But then he thought about it again. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t a damsel in distress who didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back, so no one could actually inflict harm upon her. Most importantly, of course¡ªhe would never leave her alone with another man! Chapter 315 - Nie Zehais New Drama Start Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was no way Xia Xibei was a fool, so how would she just let herself be in danger without doing anything? As far as she could tell, Qiao Yanjue posed no threat to her. Besides, if Qiao Yanjue really dared to do anything to her¡­ Haha! It was hard to tell who would suffer most in the end. So when Qiao Yanjue went to take a shower, she took the remote and turned on the TV in a casual manner. She stopped changing channels when she got to a particular one. It was Pomelo TV. The national coverage and ratings of this channel were pretty great, with both the variety shows and the dramas that it aired being fairly popular. Sure enough, all the big channels nowadays had their own trump cards. Dramas and variety shows were burgeoning like flowers in spring, and it wasn¡¯t easy to gain fame. ¡°Legend of Qinghe,¡± which was airing at the moment, was one that Nie Zehai had starred in. The second male lead that Nie Zehai played in it happened to be the reason he became popular. ¡°Legend of Qinghe¡± was a historical drama, based upon the story of a girl named Qinghe. Qinghe was the real princess who had been swapped with a fake one, and she was only found after becoming an adult. Even after her return, however, her life wasn¡¯t quite smooth sailing because of what she had been through. Having grown up in the rural areas, she seemed like a boorish, uneducated, ignorant peasant to others. However, she was bright, energetic, and compassionate in nature, and there was a fresh air of vitality about her that the big urban house never had. She grew up fighting and bickering with the cocky male lead, helping and complementing each other along the way. They pulled through all sorts of hardships and hurdles until they finally became mature, getting together in the end. Meanwhile, the second male lead of the story, Qi Chen, who was played by Nie Zehai, had also been of great help to her. That was also how Qi Chen became a male character who was adored by many. Lots of viewers spoke up for him due to the unfair treatment that he received in the drama. Why couldn¡¯t the female lead ever see him, despite how handsome and gentle and amazing he was? Why would she even fall for the annoying, domineering, and unreasonable male lead? Xia Xibei watched the drama quietly for a while, finally understanding the cause of the audience¡¯s displeasure. The actor who played the male lead was the idol Xu Hening, who became super popular last year. He was a young, handsome celebrity with a large number of fans. This drama could be said to have been filmed because of him, as he had a strong fan base. If it turned out good, it would take his career to a new height. However, it was a huge pity that despite his popularity, his acting was bad! Furthermore, he had always been on the rush for job after job ever since he became famous, leaving him with no time to hone his acting skills. It was especially obvious when he appeared in the same scene as Nie Zehai, who always went the extra mile to improve his acting and treated his work seriously. Anyone could see the stark contrast between their acting skills. His character should have been a cocky but adorable cutie who didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings, but the way he portrayed him made the character seem like a mean person with a vicious mouth and a terrible attitude. Moreover, his facial expressions were exaggerated too. He opened his eyes wide most of the time and frowned unnecessarily, as though there was no other way to bring out the character¡¯s domineering and cocky nature. Now take a look at Nie Zehai, and see how he expressed affection and fortitude. His character never begged requital for his love, and he had no regrets nor grudges¡­ It was all clear and obvious in every little expression that he made and the look in his eyes. The disparity between their acting was insane when the two of them stood next to each other! The female lead acted fairly well, although she put in a little too much effort at times. Nie Zehai, however, always looked at her with an affectionate smile in his eyes, which made people swoon at first sight. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t unexpected that Xu Hening got critiqued terribly and Nie Zehai became popular overnight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was just the way in which things would unfold next that was rather unexpected. As she thought of what happened to Nie Zehai in her past life, Xia Xibei gazed at the floor in silence, a solemn look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m done showering,¡± Qiao Yanjue said from behind her. Xia Xibei turned around to look and couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. Chapter 316 - Quite a Good Big Brother Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue was wearing a casual set of pajamas, which was neither skin-tight nor revealing, but his broad-shouldered, long-legged, impressive body shape simply couldn¡¯t be hidden. His hair was damp, and his slightly long fringe was loose in front of his forehead. His cheeks were somewhat rosy from the steam, which made him look a few years younger, like a supple, innocent youth. Xia Xibei raised her brows. She had always known that Qiao Yanjue was good-looking, but this was the very first time she saw this young, harmless side to Qiao Yanjue. It felt kind of special. Qiao Yanjue walked up to her, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m done showering.¡± Looking at his wet hair, Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°Wipe your hair dry first.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, going to get himself a towel. Xia Xibei¡¯s focus was returned to the TV once again. ¡°Is this show good?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked while wiping his hair. He could tell that this was the kind of drama that targeted little girls. Was she really interested in dramas like that? ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°These two are the main leads? It looks like¡­ There¡¯s a huge gap between their acting skills.¡± Xia Xibei laughed. The scene happened to be showing the parts between Qi Chen and Qinghe, and the contrast was striking indeed. ¡°It¡¯s the female lead and the second male lead,¡± Xia Xibei explained, ¡°Oh, by the way, this is the guy who got me the chance to audition before. He¡¯s Nie Zehai.¡± Qiao Yanjue, in the middle of wiping his hair, went abruptly still and the look in his eyes turned somewhat dangerous. ¡°He¡¯s the one?¡± ¡°Yea.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem to notice his reaction, continuing to talk with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s Yu Ziqi¡¯s cousin; he¡¯s quite a great guy.¡± Quite a great guy¡­ Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned even darker. As he saw how Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were glued on Nie Zehai, Qiao Yanjue gasped out of nowhere, ¡°Ahh!¡± Xia Xibei turned around to check on him instantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue scowled and clutched at his chest with a hand, informing her, ¡°It suddenly hurt just now.¡± ¡°Hurt?¡± Xia Xibei leaned towards him right away and grabbed his wrist. However, her frown loosened after checking his pulse. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you though.¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just some fleeting discomfort. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Then he quickly wiped his hair dry, and said, ¡°We can start now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°How about turning off the TV first?¡± he suggested in a serious manner. ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei said, not minding at all. This was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s house, he definitely called the shots. Besides, one should concentrate during a massage, and not be distracted by all these noises. Qiao Yanjue heaved a sigh of relief after the TV was turned off, and Nie Zehai¡¯s face could no longer be seen. ¡°You should lie down. It¡¯s more comfortable that way,¡± Xia Xibei suggested. Qiao Yanjue nodded, and obediently layed down on the sofa. Xia Xibei then placed her hands on his head. Starting from the temples, her hands traveled along the plexuses of the head towards the top of his head. Qiao Yanjue had been having some other thoughts at the beginning, but as Xia Xibei began massaging, all those thoughts disappeared from his mind. The force she applied was just right, and she was precise in identifying the plexuses. As she carried on, he felt as if all his stress had vanished and he could relax his body completely. Xia Xibei¡¯s hands traveled back and forth in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s freshly washed hair, and all she could smell was the light fragrance of his shampoo. She felt like swooning a little bit. She had never pictured a scene as cozy and harmonious as this before. A good ten minutes later, she withdrew her hands. ¡°Brother Qiao, it¡¯s done.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Qiao Yanjue was fast asleep. ¡°Brother Qiao?¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to wake him up, it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate for him to be sleeping here. She reached out her hand to tug at his arm, but a pulling force assaulted her the next second, and she couldn¡¯t help but fall forward. Chapter 317 - Dream or Reality Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei just wanted to wake Qiao Yanjue up and send him back to his room rather than let him sleep uncomfortably here. But to her surprise, she was suddenly grabbed by Qiao Yanjue¡¯s wrist and yanked into his arms. This series of actions flustered her. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was being held tightly by Qiao Yanjue! ¡°Brother Qiao?!¡± She looked up in shock, then met Qiao Yanjue¡¯s half-asleep eyes. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were a little out of focus. He blinked blankly, still wondering if the situation in front of him was real or a dream. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xia Xibei struggled in his arms. But the next moment, the strength in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hands increased, once again forcing her into his arms and rubbing her on the neck, before closing his eyes and revealing an unconscious smile. The motion made it seem as if he was caressing a doll. Xia Xibei blushed and decisively pinched his waist. ¡°Ow!¡± Qiao Yanjue yelled, finally letting her go. Xia Xibei broke out of his arms and stood up. Qiao Yanjue opened his eyes and the blinding light made him squint, a bit puzzled as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at his innocent expression, the blushing Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t get angry with him in spite of herself. And she realized Qiao Yanjue really didn¡¯t mean to do it! ¡°You were falling asleep earlier, so I wanted to wake you up.¡± ¡°I was asleep?¡± Qiao Yanjue sat up and shook his head, a little surprised at the sensation. ¡°It¡¯s really comfortable. No wonder I slept through it.¡± ¡°Comfortable is good.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was subtle as she huffed and said, ¡°Then go back to your place and rest. I have to go back and rest too.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t hold her back. ¡°It¡¯s late, you should go back and rest. Good night.¡± ¡°Ok. Good night.¡± Qiao Yanjue saw Xia Xibei out and closed the door before his previously innocent expression began to change. When he pulled Xia Xibei into his arms, it really was not on purpose; he did not want to take advantage of her like that. In fact, it took him a little while to fully wake-up when he slept, so when he was woken up just now, he was still a little disoriented and confused, simply pulling Xia Xibei over. He really thought he was dreaming! What didn¡¯t he dare to do in a dream? He came to his senses afterwards, when he was pinched by Xia Xibei. But after waking up, he found the scene very awkward. If he admitted what he had just done, the two of them would have been even more embarrassed! Yesterday¡¯s incident was not completely over, and if it happened again today, Xia Xibei would stay far, far away from him, right? He didn¡¯t want to fail before he began, rejected and pushed away. So he made a quick decision and pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything, muddling through it. Luckily, he was a good actor and Xia Xibei didn¡¯t suspect him. Qiao Yanjue patted himself on the head, telling himself to stop being stupid next time. Xia Xibei was still young. He couldn¡¯t be a monster! Meanwhile, back at home, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t think too much into it. She knew that Qiao Yanjue must have been dreaming, to do such a thing. Otherwise, there was no need for him to act in such a way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This situation was a bit awkward, but since one party was unaware of it, there was no need for the other party to hold a grudge. As a result, Xia Xibei quickly put these matters aside. After taking a shower, she turned on her computer and logged into Penguin, a message soon popping up. A message from ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡±? Chapter 318 - Top School Beauty Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It¡¯d been more than a month since the first round of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.¡± If she hadn¡¯t seen this message, Xia Xibei would have almost forgotten about it. She clicked on the message, noting that it said the second round would take place in two days and that it would be done online. If she passed this round, she would be able to go to the TV station for the next round. Xia Xibei quirked her brow at the notification, then closed the message. For her, two days was a lot of time. Before this, she had already spent a lot of time learning about various subjects. Even if she started the competition now, it would not be difficult. Then, she routinely clicked on the microblog to see what had happened today. First, she checked the hot searches. One search item was trending, which startled her. Cheerleading goddess. Top school beauty. These keywords caught Xia Xibei¡¯s attention, so she clicked on it. Looking at the photo on the page, Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then showed an ¡°of course it is¡± smile. The photo showed Xia Qinghan. She wore a beautiful and youthful cheerleading outfit, cheering with pom poms that were held in her long, slender limbs, showing a bright smile. The blog poster said, ¡°I went to a basketball game today, but I didn¡¯t expect to find a beautiful girl! Isn¡¯t she the most beautiful school beauty?¡± The comments which followed were also equally effusive. ¡°So gorgeous! Really a top school beauty!¡± ¡°Her body, her face! So jealous!¡± ¡°It would be awesome if I had this kind of classmate!¡± ¡°The contrast between her and everyone around her is heartbreaking!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all human, so why are we so different?! (crying emoji)¡± ¡°Now this is a top school beauty! She could be an actor with these kinds of looks!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Qing Ye High School? The national-level top school in G City. What the- She¡¯s also good at school?!¡± ¡°Beautiful face, good figure, and a top scholar! How are we ordinary people supposed to live?¡± ¡­ Everything posted below was compliments. Plus reposts, comments, likes¡­ There were at least 10 thousand reactions. Of course, if you paid attention, you¡¯d notice that some of these reposting accounts were zombie accounts. Although this hot search ranked after the top 30 and was far below celebrity items, for a regular person, these numbers were very good. And this was only the beginning. More tactics would follow. If she was made famous too fast, it would be seen as a PR stunt and attract lots of criticism. Xia Qinghan still had to work in the entertainment industry, so of course she had to move very steadily. Looking at the comments below, Xia Xibei showed a smile. Xia Qinghan wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily. However, just because she had an idea didn¡¯t mean it would really come true! Thinking about it, Xia Xibei smiled, but her gaze was deep and the smile did not reach her eyes. She returned to the page for hot searches. Then she saw the hot search for ¡°Legend of Qinghe.¡± If the female MC doesn¡¯t want Qi Chen, I want him! She had to chuckle once she clicked on the search term. There were a lot of Qi Chen gifs here, every smile and move of his was showcased, gaining a passionate following. ¡°My Qi Chen! Is the heroine blind? Why do you want to hurt my love Qi Chen like this? Let go of Qi Chen! Let me have him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Look at his eyes! Look at his passion! It¡¯s amazing! I¡¯m drowning in Qi Chen¡¯s eyes!¡± ¡°Let go of Qi Chen, I want him!¡± This search term was still gaining popularity. Xia Xibei knew that Nie Zehai was going to be famous. Chapter 319 - The Tortoise and the Hare Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, Xia Xibei had just arrived at school when Song Jiaren rushed over. ¡°I saw Xia Qinghan online yesterday!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s grim face showed contempt as she complained, ¡°She is being called the most beautiful school beauty! Please! What a joke!¡± Yesterday she also saw that post on her home page, almost dying of anger. Top school beauty? How dare she?! ¡°She must be doing a PR stunt!¡± Song Jiaren said indignantly. ¡°You were much more amazing than her yesterday!¡± Xia Qinghan was just a cheerleader, so how could she be better than Xia Xibei? She had conquered fifth class on her own! No one could ignore Xia Xibei, not unless they were blind. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a PR campaign,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°But it¡¯s her choice.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How can you not care?!¡± She was about to die of anger. ¡°If she¡¯s the most beautiful school beauty, then what about you?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m prettier than her,¡± Xia Xibei said with a simple shrug of her shoulders. ¡°But- When the time comes, she¡¯ll be more popular than you!¡± Song Jiaren almost lost her temper with Xia Xibei. How could she be so calm?! She was super upset watching Xia Qinghan¡¯s popularity grow. ¡°All right,¡± Xia Xibei patted her shoulder and reassured her. ¡°Have you heard about the tortoise and the hare?¡± Song Jiaren froze for a moment, ¡°The tortoise and the hare?¡± ¡°The hare ran faster than the tortoise, but fell asleep in the middle, so the tortoise won in the end.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain it to me, I understand,¡± Song Jiaren glowered. Her grades might not be as good as theirs, but they weren¡¯t so bad that she hadn¡¯t heard of all this. ¡°Xia Qinghan may be a tortoise, but I¡¯m definitely not the sleeping hare,¡± Xia Xibei explained with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry; I have my own plans.¡± Although Song Jiaren didn¡¯t know what Xia Xibei had planned, Xia Xibei¡¯s calmness and composure also calmed her down. ¡°All right then.¡± She exhaled, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± When she saw the hot search about Xia Qinghan last night, she almost threw up in disgust. She wanted to put Xia Xibei¡¯s picture up so she could tell those people online who the real most beautiful school beauty was, but she resisted in the end. She knew that if she took the liberty to put the photo up, Xia Xibei would not be happy. Now, it seemed that Xia Xibei did indeed have plans of her own. ¡°Well, class is starting,¡± Xia Xibei said, ¡°We also have a game this afternoon.¡± They had just won one game yesterday, but there were more games coming up. ¡°Good,¡± Song Jiaren nodded, getting excited again. ¡°I have the horn for cheering this time, don¡¯t worry!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Horn?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Song Jiaren nodded her head forcefully, very excited. ¡°I even picked the loudest speaker! I promise you that it will definitely motivate the whole audience!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was mixed. ¡°Do we need to be so over the top?¡± she asked. Besides, Song Jiaren¡¯s voice was loud enough. Did they really need a speaker? And¡­ ¡°Today we are playing against your class, the eighth class, right?¡± Song Jiaren was startled for a moment, ¡°Competing with my class?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Jiaren blinked, then finally made a decision, ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter which class you compete against, I¡¯m cheering for you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was left speechless. Her class would disown Song Jiaren right? When the afternoon game came, Xia Xibei found that Song Jiaren had really joined the crowd for the third class. But the eighth class had Xia Qinghan and several others. In addition, there was a girl who was not a stranger to her either. Chapter 320 - Illegitimate Son Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When she saw Xia Qinghan, Xia Xibei froze for a moment, not expecting her to come and watch the game. The game was between the third class and eighth class, and Xia Qinghan had come over from the fifth class, which was really puzzling. Did she like watching basketball games that much? Of course, what puzzled Xia Xibei even more was the girl next to Xia Qinghan. She had seen this girl before, the same girl who had met with Xia Qinghan last time. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei turned her head to look at Tang Luo, who was next to her. As expected, Tang Luo¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyes were deep. Tang Luo also did not think that Zhang Yiqi, who was studying in another school, would show up here. Looking at Zhang Yiqi¡¯s familiar yet unfamiliar face, his previously good mood instantly deteriorated. ¡°What do we do?¡± Xia Xibei asked him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Luo asked in confusion. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xia Xibei was a little worried. ¡°What could be wrong with me?¡± Tang Luo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Xibei looked him over and found that there was indeed nothing wrong with him, so she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s any problem, remember to tell me. Sis will help you.¡± ¡°Whose sister are you?¡± Tang Luo rolled his eyes at her in irritation, ¡°Play your game, and don¡¯t mess up!¡± ¡°Mess up?¡± Xia Xibei snorted, her tone full of pride, ¡°I¡¯ll show you my strength!¡± She also arrogantly rubbed her thumb across her nose and said to the others, ¡°All right, let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°Ok, Sister Bei!¡± ¡°Let them see our Sister Bei¡¯s strength!¡± Everyone aggressively walked toward the center of the court, the team of five looking like a military formation. Tang Luo could not help but smile as he shook his head. He could see that Xia Xibei was reassuring him. However, he didn¡¯t really need to be comforted. Being comforted or being sad would not change anything. He would live a better life than they could imagine and make them regret it all! Across the bleachers, Xia Qinghan looked at Xia Xibei in the center of the court, her expression not very pleasant. ¡°You are talking about this girl?¡± Zhang Yiqi looked at Xia Xibei below, her expression also a bit grave. She really was a strong enemy. ¡°Right.¡± Xia Qinghan nodded and whispered, ¡°I feel as if the two of us have a grudge. Every time we meet, we clash!¡± The most annoying thing was that she was the one who got defeated each time. However, this was something she could not say to others, even if Zhang Yiqi was her good friend. ¡°You¡¯ve been losing?¡± However, Zhang Yiqi instantly guessed what she was trying to hide. Xia Qinghan¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Do you want me to get someone to teach her a lesson?¡± Zhang Yiqi looked at Xia Xibei with an unkind look, then turned to Tang Luo in the audience. When talking about the lesson, her tone was a bit creepy, not making it clear if it was directed at Xia Xibei or Tang Luo. Xia Qinghan astutely noticed the difference and followed her gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. Zhang Yiqi sneered, ¡°I see the bitch.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Qinghan was puzzled, ¡°What do you mean? What is he to you?¡± ¡°Him? An illegitimate son who can¡¯t be seen!¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her expression hard. ¡°Illegitimate son?!¡± Xia Qinghan shrieked. Fortunately, the attention of the surrounding crowd was focused on the players on the court, and not many people noticed her reaction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan hurriedly covered her mouth and lowered her voice, ¡°Tang Luo is your father¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± Zhang Yiqi snickered, ¡°What else?¡± She didn¡¯t have time to be hostile to someone else¡¯s illegitimate children. Xia Qinghan was stunned. She didn¡¯t think there was such a relationship here! Chapter 321 - Tang Luo’s Story Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Illegitimate son?!¡± Xia Xibei was surprised and looked at Tang Luo incredulously, almost spitting out the drink in her mouth. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a ¡®bastard.''¡± Tang Luo had a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. He found that after talking about it, he felt better all of a sudden. So he really did need to talk about it¡­ Xia Xibei was full of questions, asking, ¡°What is going on here?¡± At this point, the basketball game between the two classes had been finished. Although the boys in the eighth class were a little stronger, they were not good enough for Xia Xibei, and ended up with a score of 47:30. Everyone was amazed by Xia Xibei¡¯s strength and impressed by her stamina¡ªwhat kind of freak was she?! It could have been an accident before, but repeated, no one would dare to think so. She could be on the national women¡¯s team with her strength! She wasn¡¯t very tall, but she had enough power! The other players in the third class were elated. Sister Bei was amazing! With Sister Bei leading them, they could beat any class! After the game, the crowd all dispersed, either excited, disappointed, or sad. Xia Xibei had wanted to find an opportunity to probe the relationship between Tang Luo and the girl, but to her surprise, Tang Luo was even more frank than she thought, telling her directly. ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Tang Zhen. She was an orphan. When she was in college, she met and got together with Zhang Kaiwei¡ªmy biological father.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s tone was calm, as if these things could no longer stir any emotions in his heart. Tang Zhen and Zhang Kaiwei met when they were in college, living together for years afterwards. However, Cinderella and the prince¡¯s happy ending did not happen to them. Three years after graduating from college, Tang Zhen found out she was pregnant and wanted to get married. But at this time, she found out that Zhang Kaiwei had already married a rich young lady, arranged for him by his family. The young lady was already pregnant, and their baby was about to be born! In other words, Zhang Kaiwei had lied to her, and she had somehow become a mistress! ¡°How ridiculous! She and Zhang Kaiwei had been together for several years, yet she was suddenly the mistress!¡± The sarcasm at the corner of Tang Luo¡¯s mouth deepened as he continued, ¡°She didn¡¯t realize that when Zhang Kaiwei said he was on a business trip, he had actually gone home to get married!¡± At this part of the story, Xia Xibei felt disgusted. Zhang Kaiwei was such a creep! ¡°It was more than 10 years ago, so the internet was not developed, and the two provinces were far away. My mother did not know what Zhang Kaiwei had done until she was approached by his wife; only then did she know that she had become a mistress!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were dark and cold. ¡°Then what happened?¡± asked Xia Xibei. ¡°After that, she left. Originally, she wanted to have an abortion, but her health did not allow it, so she gave birth to me.¡± Tang Luo continued, ¡°Because of these things, she became depressed, and she was working very hard too. When I was 15 years old, she died from cancer.¡± When he said this, Tang Luo¡¯s face did not show too much grief, but rather some numbness. ¡°She found her old friends¡ªthat is, Brother Bonan¡¯s parents¡ªand entrusted me to them.¡± Tang Zhen met Mo Bonan¡¯s parents in college. She saved the two seniors during a trip in her freshman year. It was a life-saving favor. Therefore, after Tang Luo was entrusted to the Mo family, the two treated him very well, even better than their own son. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Tang Luo tell his story in a flat tone, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but hug him in an effort to give him comfort. Tang Luo did not push her away and continued talking in this position. ==== Author¡¯s Note: Chapters 321-331 are about Tang Luo. You can skip them if you do not want to read about him. Chapter 322 - Joint Revenge Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Initially, Tang Luo did not want to reveal these things. After all, he may not get help, and it could lead to more trouble. However, after spending some time with the changed Xia Xibei, he found her to be stronger and more reliable than he had imagined. Today, after seeing Zhang Yiqi again, he knew that he had to make a decision. He either had to come clean with Xia Xibei or stay away from her and the rest of his friends. Otherwise, they would get hurt. But it was the first time in so many years that he met such a good friend. How could he let her go and force her to stay away? Deep in his heart, he was also hoping that Xia Xibei would not let him down. Of course, if Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction disappointed him, then it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to stay away and go his own way. Fortunately, Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction did not disappoint him. ¡°The girl with Xia Qinghan is named Zhang Yiqi. She is Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s eldest daughter. She¡¯s a few months older than me and a senior at Meihua High School.¡± Meihua High School, like Qing Ye High School, was a well-known key high school in G City with a similarly high promotion rate. ¡°Zhang Yiqi looks ladylike and gentle, but in fact, she is brutal and willful, acts vicious, and likes to use underhanded tricks very frequently.¡± Because Zhang Yiqi liked to use vicious methods, Tang Luo was scared that Xia Xibei and the others would get hurt. He had to tell them what happened and remind them to be careful. Xia Xibei let go of Tang Luo. Looking at his serious expression, she could not help but wonder: how much Tang Luo had suffered? At this time in her previous life, Xia Xibei herself was living a pretty miserable life and had no time or energy to pay attention to other people¡¯s affairs, so she did not know what Zhang Yiqi did to Tang Luo. But one thing was for sure¡ªZhang Yiqi was not a decent person. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not only Zhang Yiqi that acts like this. The rest of the Zhang family are the same way,¡± Tang Luo said seriously. ¡°They may deploy a lot of tricks, so you must be careful! You can remind Jiajia and others later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then grunted, ¡°Of course those who play so well with Xia Qinghan are no good.¡± Xia Qinghan looked gentle, but in fact, she was very vicious on the inside. If one was not careful, one would be bitten. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis will avenge you!¡± ¡°No need,¡± Tang Luo shook his head, ¡°I can do it on my own.¡± He could avenge himself without bothering others. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! Since our enemies are in the same gang, we should join hands to fight them!¡± Xia Xibei patted his shoulder, raising her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you want to fight alone?¡± Tang Luo froze for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± If their enemies could fight together, why couldn¡¯t they? Wasn¡¯t it silly to scatter forces to deal with the opponent? After Tang Luo shared these secrets, he felt totally relaxed. Sure enough, it felt good to have someone to share secrets with! ¡°If you have any more secrets, you can tell me too.¡± Xia Xibei smiled at him mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep them safe.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These words made Tang Luo freeze for a moment, jerking his head up to look at her, his eyes shocked. ¡°Ha, ha, ha! Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°I was just kidding.¡± Tang Luo relaxed his tense body once again and shook his head helplessly. However, the two of them smiled at each other, everything unspoken. Chapter 323 - The Encounter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei knew what to do after hearing Tang Luo¡¯s story. After talking, the two of them finished their meal and got up to leave. Just as they reached the entrance of the restaurant, the two of them stopped in their tracks. A few people came from the other side, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The man in the lead was tall, handsome, and had a powerful aura. He was accompanied by a young woman who was very close to him, a shy smile on her pretty face. However, she didn¡¯t dare to get too close, lest the man be displeased. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful, making them very eye-catching. Even if the relationship between them did not look too intimate, it still made people wonder. In addition to these two, there was another young man and two middle-aged men. The young man had good features, slightly shorter but also handsome. However, his slightly sycophantic smile made him much less handsome. The other two middle-aged men were likely executives of some company. Both had the same ingratiating look for the tall man in the middle. Tang Luo¡¯s face instantly fell upon seeing this group of people. Xia Xibei looked over there and then at Tang Luo, instinctively holding his hand and giving him comfort. She didn¡¯t expect that they would see Zhang Yiqi right after talking about her. It was really a coincidence! Of course, the bigger coincidence was that Mo Bonan was here too. Needless to say, they could all see what Zhang Yiqi was thinking about Mo Bonan. Xia Xibei understood it now. No wonder Zhang Yiqi left halfway through the game; she left for Mo Bonan. Tang Luo looked at them indifferently, various thoughts churning through his mind. Still, he pulled Xia Xibei backwards. No need to confront them. Xia Xibei nodded and stepped back with him. It was just that the two of them already stood out with their superb looks. When they moved, the eyes of the people around them followed them. Then, Mo Bonan and his group also looked over. After meeting Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes, Tang Luo immediately lowered his eyes and avoided his gaze. Mo Bonan froze for a moment, and when he saw Tang Luo and Xia Xibei holding hands, a nameless fire flared up in his heart. He said he was playing basketball at school, but he was actually on a date! Were all kids these days so rebellious? He marched over, exuding a powerful aura. When Zhang Yiqi saw Tang Luo from the back, her expression suddenly changed, and her face appeared ugly. Looking at Mo Bonan¡¯s movements, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip, her eyes flashing with a hint of resentment. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Mo Bonan walked up to the two of them, his tall figure adding a heart-stopping pressure. ¡°For dinner,¡± Tang Luo said, lowering his eyes and not meeting his gaze. ¡°Dinner?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s voice was even colder, his eyes lingering on their clasped hands. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± A resentment welled up in Tang Luo¡¯s heart, and all the hatred and resentment present almost exploded at this moment. However, he held back and held Xia Xibei¡¯s hand forcefully. Sensing his change of mood, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes flashed and her hand also gripped his cold hand with extreme force. Looking at such intimate actions coming from the beautiful teenage couple in front of him, Mo Bonan¡¯s face suddenly sank. They were treating him like he didn¡¯t exist! They hadn¡¯t even let go of their hands! ¡°When you said you were going to try to get into college, is this what you meant?¡± His eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the two sarcastically. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I will work hard.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s expression was indifferent. His cold expression almost made Mo Bonan, who had always been emotionally stable, explode. ¡°Brother Mo, these two are¡­?¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s voice rang out at just the right time. Chapter 324 - Fighting Over Tang Luo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhang Yiqi walked next to Mo Bonan, a smile on her face. ¡°Brother Mo, these two are¡­?¡± She acted like she didn¡¯t know the two of them and posed as if she was familiar with Mo Bonan. Tang Luo and Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to themselves. Before Tang Luo and Mo Bonan could say anything, Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Brother Mo, this is your girlfriend, right? You two are a really good-looking couple!¡± These words shocked the people across from them. Zhang Yiqi blushed, shyly peeking at Mo Bonan, and had a much better impression of Xia Xibei. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to say such a thing, but it spoke to her heart. Mo Bonan¡¯s face dimmed. His girlfriend?! ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, she¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡± He didn¡¯t take it easy on Zhang Yiqi, outright denying the relationship. Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face suddenly turned white. She was ashamed now, a sudden change from the earlier shyness and joy. She did not expect Mo Bonan to deny the relationship between them so bluntly. Looking at Zhang Yiqi¡¯s miserable pale face and hurt expression, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo laughed madly in their hearts. ¡°Oh, Brother Mo, don¡¯t deny it!¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand, ¡°We understand. Right, Ah Luo?¡± Ah Luo? This intimate title made Mo Bonan¡¯s face turn even more unpleasant. When did these two get this close? In Mo Bonan¡¯s opinion, Tang Luo was just a kid. How could he suddenly be so close to the opposite sex? Tang Luo, however, nodded, a bright smile appearing on his previously cold face. ¡°Yeah, Brother Bonan, don¡¯t deny it. We all understand.¡± Mo Bonan only felt a puff of air block in his chest; he was almost not breathing. They understood? What did they understand? Zhang Yiqi¡¯s mood also returned to shyness from her earlier shame, and her impression of Tang Luo was much better than before. At least he had some sense. She would be merciful to him, seeing that he was so sensible. ¡°Well, Beibei and I will leave you guys alone.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s smile was overwhelmingly bright. ¡°You guys take your time and talk.¡± After saying that, he pulled Xia Xibei and prepared to walk outside. ¡°Stop!¡± Mo Bonan stepped up and reached out to pull Tang Luo¡¯s other hand. Mo Bonan had great strength, and Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was not so little either. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Luo felt like a rag doll being fought over by two people, and it hurt so much that he cried out in pain. Hearing his scream, Xia Xibei and Mo Bonan¡¯s hearts jumped and they both let go at the same time. However, because they both let go at the same time, Tang Luo had no time to react. He stumbled for a few steps, tripped over himself, and fell to the ground. ¡°Ow!¡± His knee hit the ground, and the pain brought tears to his eyes. ¡°Ah Luo!¡± ¡°Little Luo!¡± Xia Xibei and Mo Bonan were both startled, rushing forward. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xia Xibei moved a little faster than Mo Bonan. She squatted down and pulled Tang Luo¡¯s pants up, the pale skin bruised and some blood present. Tang Luo jerked backwards at her movement, hissing in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s action was more direct. He picked Tang Luo off the ground in one motion. His face showed anxiety and a hint of regret. He didn¡¯t think that he would hurt Tang Luo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°President Mo?¡± Zhang Yibin couldn¡¯t resist coming over. They still had business to discuss, after all. ¡°Sorry, I have something I need to do. We¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± After he spoke, Mo Bonan held Tang Luo, whose face was bright red, and quickly walked outside, leaving the others behind. Chapter 325 - Not Happy with Y Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What are you here for?¡± After putting Tang Luo in the car, Mo Bonan turned around with a dismal look on his face. ¡°To check on Luo, of course!¡± Xia Xibei sounded righteous and even a little disgruntled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Luo wouldn¡¯t have been hurt.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s face turned even darker at this point, but he was at a loss for words. If he hadn¡¯t decided to use force, Tang Luo wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky. Once she was done grumbling, Xia Xibei pushed him out of the way and got into the car, seating herself next to Tang Luo. Xia Xibei¡¯s actions greatly angered Mo Bonan. How could a girl be so bold and unreserved?! Besides, shouldn¡¯t she be afraid of him? Mo Bonan knew that people wouldn¡¯t usually get near him. Even the chief executives at his company behaved tentatively around him. But Xia Xibei was way too dauntless, wasn¡¯t she?! How dare she just shoved him out of her way like that! Mo Bonan¡¯s face was dark and ashen as he fought the urge to throw Xia Xibei out of the car. Before he could act, however, Xia Xibei had started instructing the driver. ¡°Sir, please drive fast.¡± She then looked towards Mo Bonan, ¡°Brother Mo, you may leave first if you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll send Tang Luo to the hospital.¡± All the while, Tang Luo had stayed silent and kept his head low. He hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the ¡°princess carry¡± that Mo Bonan gave him a while ago! Mo Bonan¡¯s face was extremely dark, and the look in his eyes as he stared at Xia Xibei was almost murderous. How could this girl not be scared of him at all? Not only was Xia Xibei unafraid of him, she was also very unsatisfied with him. From what she could see, Mo Bonan must be very clear about Tang Luo¡¯s relationship with the Zhang family, as Tang Luo had been living with the Mo family for a few years now. Even if he wasn¡¯t clear about all the love and hate involved, he should at least have known that the two had an awkward, tense relationship. In that case, shouldn¡¯t Mo Bonan keep his distance from the Zhangs? Sure enough, Xia Xibei knew that her request was somewhat demanding. Perhaps as far as Mo Bonan was concerned, Tang Luo was only a pathetic young man who depended upon his family for a living, and that his identity wasn¡¯t important because it wouldn¡¯t bring any benefit to the Mo family. Therefore, he chose to collaborate with the Zhangs instead. That was reasonable, because it was the nature of humans to seek benefits, especially wealthy people like the Mos, who certainly put their interests above all. Hence, she couldn¡¯t stop Mo Bonan from collaborating with the Zhang family. Neither did she have the appropriate status and rights to do so. However, since Mo Bonan had chosen to work with the Zhang¡¯s, he shouldn¡¯t pretend to care about Tang Luo. It was absurd and exhausting! Xia Xibei was concerned about Tang Luo, so her attitude only got worse when she faced Mo Bonan. Tang Luo was a good friend, but Mo Bonan meant nothing to her. ¡°Sir, please begin to drive,¡± Xia Xibei told the driver. Mo Bonan was shocked. How dare this little girl?! However, he didn¡¯t continue arguing with Xia Xibei, but strode to the other side of the car, getting ready to get inside. When he opened the door, however, his face turned even darker. The passenger seats, which should have accommodated three people, had been fully occupied by the two of them. He stared at the two for a while, and eventually walked to the co-driver seat with a gloomy face. ¡°Start driving now!¡± He slammed the door shut with a loud bang as he gave his command in a cold voice. The driver shuddered a little and started driving right away. In the back seats, Xia Xibei snorted softly and pulled a face at the back of Mo Bonan¡¯s head, looking extremely disdainful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then she comforted Tang Luo, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is no big deal.¡± This was just some simple abrasion. In fact, they didn¡¯t have to go to the hospital because she could take care of it. Since Mo Bonan was so ¡°helpful¡± however, they wouldn¡¯t turn down his offer. It was better to be at the hospital than to look at Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face. Chapter 326 - Complaining to a Parent Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t serious at all. In fact, it didn¡¯t require any medical attention. At the hospital, the doctor¡¯s lips twitched when he saw Tang Luo¡¯s wound. He had thought there was some serious injury from the way they barged in, seemingly in such a hurry! Eventually, he prescribed some ointments for Tang Luo¡¯s wound and asked them to leave the room. That was a waste of resources, wasn¡¯t it?! It was only a tiny little wound; couldn¡¯t they just find some ointments to apply on it? After taking the medication, Xia Xibei seated herself next to Tang Luo. ¡°Let me help you apply this.¡± Mo Bonan reached out with a hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xia Xibei raised her head and shot him a glance. ¡°Brother Mo, why are you still here?¡± Mo Bonan didn¡¯t know what to say. What did this little girl mean?! ¡°I¡¯ve been here the whole time, okay?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. This little girl was abominable! How could a good-looking girl speak in such an offensive way all the time? ¡°Oh, sorry, I thought you went back,¡± Xia Xibei replied unapologetically. How could she behave like this around a big guy like him, as though he was thin air? Mo Bonan was extremely puzzled. How on earth had he offended Xia Xibei, to the point that she had to talk to him in such a peculiar, insulting manner? They had gotten along well enough the last time they met. Could she have resorted to this hostility because she knew that he didn¡¯t like her? The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became. How was Xia Xibei to know what Mo Bonan was thinking? She rolled up Tang Luo¡¯s pants without further ado, requesting, ¡°Bear with it for a second, it¡¯ll be a little painful.¡± In fact, if she was given enough time, she would be able to produce a better ointment which wasn¡¯t just painless but would also yield greater effects. However, she didn¡¯t have time at the moment. As he saw Xia Xibei almost putting her hand on Tang Luo¡¯s knee, Mo Bonan spoke up once again, ¡°Let me do it.¡± He reached out for the ointment but realized that Xia Xibei¡¯s hand moved away instantly. Then she avoided his hand entirely! Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes went completely still. Xia Xibei flashed him a humorless smile, ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll take care of it. I believe that girls are gentler than you.¡± When she finished speaking, she helped Tang Luo disinfect the wound without even looking at Mo Bonan¡¯s sharp gaze. Despite her smooth, skilled actions, Tang Luo still drew a sharp gasp due to the pain. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Tang Luo shuddered and grimaced. ¡°Be gentle!¡± Mo Bonan couldn¡¯t help but interfere. Xia Xibei looked up and shot him a meaningful glance. She then explained, ¡°This is the antiseptic¡¯s problem, not mine. It¡¯ll still happen even if you do it.¡± Mo Bonan fumed, wondering what the heck was wrong with this little girl. He could clearly feel Xia Xibei¡¯s displeasure towards him, and she didn¡¯t even bother to conceal it! How had he offended her? ¡°It¡¯s alright, it hurt a little at the beginning, so I couldn¡¯t manage to hold it in, but I¡¯m fine now,¡± Tang Luo finally spoke. Without bothering Mo Bonan, he told Xia Xibei with a smile, ¡°Carry on.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, and continued applying the ointment in a skillful manner. Mo Bonan didn¡¯t feel good as he watched the youthful pair be so close and intimate with each other. After a moment of thought, he fumbled to get out his phone. ¡°Mr. Qiao.¡± Xia Xibei looked up abruptly and stared at Mo Bonan in surprise as he spoke on the phone. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m at the hospital now. Your sister is here as well¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Bonan only hung up the call after providing the details. He then flashed a smile at Xia Xibei, looking rather wicked. ¡°Your brother is coming over.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. Why did it sound like he was making a complaint to her parents? It turned out that this brat was so childish?! However, he was mistaken. Was Qiao Yanjue even her parent? Chapter 327 - Who are You to Speak? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue was somewhat baffled when he received Mo Bonan¡¯s call. He became so terrified, he almost stormed out the moment he heard that Xia Xibei was at the hospital. Fortunately, Xia Xibei called shortly after to tell him that she wasn¡¯t injured, it was in fact Tang Luo who got hurt. He was alright now, and they would be heading back in a while. Eventually, Xia Xibei asked him not to come to the hospital, and just wait for her at home instead. Qiao Yanjue was wearing a solemn look as he stared at the screen after the call ended. What was going on right now? If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t insisted, he would have headed over there by now. On the other end, Xia Xibei flashed a humorless smile at Mo Bonan after ending the call. ¡°Brother Mo, thanks for your concern, but I¡¯ll get home just fine by myself. There¡¯s no need to bother Brother Qiao.¡± Mo Bonan remained expressionless but was deeply surprised inside. He had thought that Qiao Yanjue played the dominant role in the interaction between him and Xia Xibei. After all, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status wasn¡¯t one which she could compare to. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be true. Xia Xibei¡¯s tone of voice and attitude were much more domineering. Mo Bonan had heard that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s aunt had taken Xia Xibei in as a foster child, which made the two of them ¡°cousins.¡± Before that, Xia Xibei was almost akin to an orphan, without both parents. An orphan would certainly experience a change of mentality when she became part of a rich family out of nowhere. Unexpectedly, it turned out completely different from what he had assumed. ¡°Bei, sorry for the trouble,¡± Tang Luo told Xia Xibei in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Just tell me anytime if you don¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Tang Luo nodded, looking full of trust. As he watched the scene, Mo Bonan¡¯s heart sank and he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt them. ¡°You¡¯re still students, you should focus on your studies. Forget everything else and get into college.¡± His tone of voice was stern and harsh. Tang Luo¡¯s face paled a little, as if he had just heard something awful. Tang Luo¡¯s reaction put a gloomy look on Xia Xibei¡¯s face. She tugged her lips at Mo Bonan, giving him a totally indifferent smile, ¡°We know that for sure. Besides, our grades are awesome! Both Luo and I are among the top five in our cohort! I suppose it won¡¯t be a problem for us to apply for any colleges at all.¡± She sounded firm and confident, as if all the schools out there were hers to choose from. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I would have to correct you about.¡± Her smile widened as she continued, ¡°Luo is eighteen already, he¡¯s an adult now. And I believe that he is both mentally and psychologically mature enough to take responsibility for his own actions.¡± Her short speech made the air around Mo Bonan freeze drastically. His chest heaved, and he laughed out of anger, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that you don¡¯t have to worry so much about us, Brother Mo.¡± Mo Bonan snorted coldly, his face dark and overcast. ¡°My question is, who are you to speak to me in that way?¡± They had only met a few times and hadn¡¯t even spent much time together. However, Mo Bonan felt that it would be too polite of him to hold back his temper after the words Xia Xibei had just wantonly spoken to him! ¡°Who am I to speak?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him in surprise, ¡°A good friend, of course!¡± ¡°Just a good friend?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes turned even colder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Are you aware that I¡¯m his brother?¡± At that point, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile became even more sarcastic. ¡°So what?¡± Chapter 328 - Xia Xibei Crossing the Line Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As he sensed the animosity between the two of them quickly rising, Tang Luo grabbed Xia Xibei¡¯s arm anxiously. ¡°Enough, Bei, stop arguing. It¡¯s too late now, we should head back. We have classes tomorrow.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart thudded the moment Tang Luo grabbed her arm, realizing that Tang Luo¡¯s hand was extremely cold. Then she saw the pallor on his face, and his wary expression as he tried to stop their fight. Xia Xibei had no choice but to take a deep breath to suppress the anger within her. In fact, she knew that she wasn¡¯t being reasonable with Mo Bonan; she was just venting her anger on him. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, her behavior would seem completely unreasonable. She might even have crossed a line that she shouldn¡¯t have. After all, Tang Luo had been living with the Mo family for a few years now, and his relationship with Mo Bonan must be somewhat special. Also, she had been good friends with Tang Luo for just a short while, and yet she was accusing Mo Bonan as if she was special to Tang Luo. Who gave her the right to do so? Even if they were good friends, she should have left it at that. However, her mood had been affected by the story that Tang Luo had shared with her. What Xia Xibei had been through was surely different from what Tang Luo had, but they had both suffered immensely before. Therefore, she had a lot of empathy for Tang Luo. The reason she hated Qiao Yanjue in the past was primarily because he was related to Qiao Haoming and Xia Qinghan. The family and friends of an enemy were also her enemies as far as she was concerned. If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t put himself lowly enough in front of her, she would never have allowed his presence around her at all. Tang Luo reminded her of her past self. Of that time when she had to face the endless insults and oppression from her enemies all by herself, without any help from friends and family. That helplessness and vulnerability she had felt at that time was the worst feeling in the world! Despite having lived with the Mo family for a few years, Mo Bonan didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea of how much misery Tang Luo had been put through! Since he had never bothered to care about Tang Luo before, he shouldn¡¯t be acting like the boss at this moment! Mo Bonan reminded Xia Xibei of her so-called family, who helped her enemies in tormenting her while calling themselves her ¡°family!¡± As these thoughts flooded through her mind, the look in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes only became more hostile as she looked at Mo Bonan. Mo Bonan was startled by the ferocity in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes. When he finally came to his senses, however, he couldn¡¯t help but despise himself. She was nothing but a little girl, what was there to be afraid of? Mo Bonan quickly regained his composure. He stared right at Xia Xibei, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°It seems like you have quite some distaste for me?¡± ¡°How dare I¡­¡± Xia Xibei tugged her lips at him, ¡°I just feel that you haven¡¯t really gotten to know Tang Luo, even though you guys have been living together for so many years.¡± If he really cared about Tang Luo and was trusted by Tang Luo, then he couldn¡¯t be this clueless about Tang Luo¡¯s past. ¡°Bei!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s heart missed a beat, and his expression changed a little. Mo Bonan¡¯s face fell too, and he even appeared a little battered and defeated. However, when he really thought about it, it seemed like he didn¡¯t know much about Tang Luo. He only started paying attention to Tang Luo a couple of months ago. His parents made him take care of Tang Luo before they went on a vacation. Only then had he started checking on this little brother, who had never drawn his attention before. How could he not be anxious when he saw his little brother getting into a relationship at such a young age? However, he really had no idea what had happened to Tang Luo before. His reaction made Xia Xibei laugh, ¡°It seems like my guess is right.¡± Her smile deepened, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know him well enough, don¡¯t force him to do things against his will, all in the name of his well-being.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One of the reasons Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hold back her displeasure was because Mo Bonan had put himself too highly. Tang Luo was like a mouse in front of him, constantly looking for somewhere to hide so he could be away from him. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but reach out to the distressed Tang Luo. Since Tang Luo didn¡¯t have the courage to be honest with him, she would do it for him! Right as the three were caught up in a stalemate, a voice sounded, ¡°You guys are here too?¡± Chapter 329 - What a Coinciden Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The three of them turned to look, all stunned. Zhang Yibin helped Zhang Yiqi walk over, looking surprised as well. ¡°You are at this hospital too?¡± As soon as they appeared, Tang Luo¡¯s expression immediately changed, and his body tensed up a bit. His reaction was so obvious, even Mo Bonan noticed it. Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes turned deep; he seemed to have missed a lot of things. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked in a deep voice, looking at them suspiciously. Zhang Yibin smiled sheepishly and explained, ¡°When we were walking just now, a car rushed past us and we fell down while avoiding it. Qiqi¡¯s leg was injured as a result.¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face was a little pale, still shocked from the injury, and her left calf was covered with scrapes and blood. She looked at Mo Bonan, blushing slightly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence,¡± Xia Xibei interjected with a smile. ¡°G city is so big and we just met less than an hour ago, yet here we are again.¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, her eyes showing displeasure when she looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just think you and Mr. Mo are very close,¡± Xia Xibei smiled brightly at her. Mo Bonan¡¯s face was slightly sullen. He could tell the difference from the initial ¡°Brother Mo¡± and now ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± He and Xia Xibei were not close in the first place, and he did not care whether she was close to him or not, but it still felt a bit jarring to hear such a name. By now, even if he was slow, he could see the problem. Xia Xibei¡¯s sharp tone all started with the appearance of Zhang Yiqi and the others. Looking at the silent Tang Luo, who was careful to maintain his distance, Mo Bonan¡¯s thoughts churned. Seeing Zhang Yiqi, whose expression was uncontrollable and a bit petulant, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Xia Xibei happened to see Mo Bonan looking at Zhang Yiqi and immediately chuckled to herself. ¡°We were just about to leave, so we won¡¯t disturb you. Ah-Luo, let¡¯s go.¡± As she said that, Xia Xibei reached out to help Tang Luo. ¡°Let me.¡± Although Mo Bonan was upset and annoyed, he still extended his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xia Xibei stepped forward, separating him from Tang Luo. Looking at Mo Bonan with a smile, she said, ¡°Miss Zhang was also injured. You can¡¯t just leave; she¡¯d be so sad!¡± Mo Bonan was just about to say something when he suddenly paused. He had realized just now that with Tang Luo¡¯s sudden injury, everything was very rushed, and he hadn¡¯t introduced Zhang Yiqi. So, how did Xia Xibei know Zhang Yiqi¡¯s identity? Looking at Tang Luo again, who was resisting and loathing in silence, Mo Bonan found that the situation was not right. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m fine. You guys go.¡± Zhang Yiqi smiled weakly, ¡°We are also about to go- Ouch!¡± As she was speaking, she suddenly yelped and frowned. Everyone looked at her and saw that the wound on her leg had started to bleed again. ¡°Qiqi, are you okay?¡± Zhang Yibin immediately became nervous. ¡°Then I won¡¯t delay you,¡± Mo Bonan spoke up, ¡°Go get checked out while the doctor is still on duty. We¡¯ll go first.¡± At that, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes went wide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This¡­ This was not the right development! Mo Bonan squeezed himself between Xia Xibei and Tang Luo and picked up Tang Luo in one motion. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, he frowned again, demanding, ¡°Why are you so light? Haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± Tang Luo finally stopped being silent and shouted, ¡°Put me down!¡± Chapter 330 - Tit for Tat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just now, when Xia Xibei and Mo Bonan went tit-for-tat, Tang Luo didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t want to put everything on Xia Xibei and let her confront Mo Bonan. However, he could not speak up. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, what he would say would be terrifying. When the time came and things were exposed, it would be irreversible. He was actually very happy listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s accusations against Mo Bonan. It¡¯s not funny that he didn¡¯t even care about him or his feelings before, but now he suddenly jumps out and points fingers? Even if he was dating early, what did it have to do with Mo Bonan? If not for the fear of repeating the same mistake, he would have yelled at him like Xia Xibei. Too bad he couldn¡¯t. However, Xia Xibei was a strong fighter and left Mo Bonan speechless, making it a pleasure to watch her. If Mo Bonan stopped taking care of him because of this matter, that would be great! In that case, he could leave the Mo family. None of these tragedies would happen. However, he didn¡¯t expect that, after being confronted by Xia Xibei and Zhang Yiqi appearing, Mo Bonan would not leave obediently but actually pick him up! Was Mo Bonan crazy?! While Tang Luo was being held, the shock in his heart could not be described. Mo Bonan didn¡¯t know him, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know Mo Bonan. Fickle, cold, strong, self-possessed, dictatorial. Once he became determined, he would not listen to other people¡¯s opinions or explanations¡­ Such a strong Mo Bonan would not tolerate others¡¯ rebuttals and explanations. In Tang Luo¡¯s mind, after being scolded by Xia Xibei, Mo Bonan would definitely be angry, alienating him. But what was happening now?! Being held in Mo Bonan¡¯s arms, Tang Luo was ashamed, flustered, angry, and annoyed, struggling desperately. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Mo Bonan sulked and held him hard, ¡°Or you¡¯ll fall on the floor.¡± ¡°Put me down! I can walk by myself!¡± Tang Luo shouted. ¡°Mr. Mo!¡± Xia Xibei came over, her face equally grim. ¡°Please put Ah Luo down, he can walk by himself.¡± Besides, even if he couldn¡¯t walk, he didn¡¯t need to be carried like a princess. He could be carried on the back instead. Although Zhang Yiqi¡¯s expression was fun to see, this would breed more hatred than necessary. They already had a big grudge as it was. Mo Bonan looked at Xia Xibei in a condescending manner, asking her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he is injured?¡± ¡°Of course I know that!¡± she grimaced, ¡°But he¡¯s not so hurt that he can¡¯t walk. Besides, can¡¯t you see he doesn¡¯t want to be carried?¡± ¡°Put me down, I can walk by myself!¡± Tang Luo struggled a bit. His body was a little stiff, and he didn¡¯t dare to show his feelings. Xia Xibei blocked Mo Bonan, the two individuals¡¯ equally harsh gazes like an electric fire, a fight imminent. Next to them, Zhang Yiqi and Zhang Yibin were stunned. They knew that Mo Bonan was strong, but they didn¡¯t expect the soft-looking Xia Xibei to also be so tough, even daring to confront him! Was she crazy?! Mo Bonan looked at Xia Xibei for a while before he finally put Tang Luo down. ¡°Then you can walk by yourself.¡± ¡°OK!¡± As soon as Tang Luo hit the ground, he stumbled to Xia Xibei¡¯s side, ignoring the pain in his leg. This scene made Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes turn even darker. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Things were quite obvious; he was not a fool. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Mo Bonan nodded to Zhang Yiqi and her brother before turning his head and striding away. Looking at their departing backs, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s teeth gnashed together. Chapter 331 - Learning Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Mo Bonan came out, he heard Xia Xibei say to Tang Luo, ¡°If you are not comfortable, you can find me. I will help you find a place, and we can still be neighbors.¡± These words almost made his face fall. Seeing Mo Bonan come over, Xia Xibei just gave him a glance, while continuing to tell Tang Luo, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if anything upsets you, just talk back. I¡¯m right behind you!¡± Mo Bonan was speechless. She was just a girl, so where did she get such confidence? How on earth did Qiao Yanjue get along with her? Mo Bonan had enough self-awareness to know that he was tough and sometimes not likable, very similar to Qiao Yanjue in this way. Because of their background and upbringing, they were used to being strong and in control of the whole situation. They did not like to be contradicted. When Mo Bonan and Qiao Yanjue were getting along, they were equally hard-headed and tit-for-tat. Others simply did not dare to fight hard against them. But Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have any powerful background, so how was she so bold? Thinking about how low Qiao Yanjue had cowered in front of Xia Xibei, Mo Bonan felt as if he understood something. He couldn¡¯t believe Qiao liked such a strong girl! Mo Bonan snorted while thinking about it, doubting Qiao Yanjue¡¯s taste. If it was him, he would never like this kind of strong girl. Shouldn¡¯t girls be gentle and adorable, submissive and obedient? A girl as domineering and tough as Xia Xibei was a disaster for them. Even Tang Luo, who had been such an obedient kid before, became a lot tougher after associating with Xia Xibei. Mo Bonan¡¯s mind was churning, and there was a vague feeling that something was out of control. He shook his head, shaking off the strange thought before walking over. Xia Xibei continued to ramble, ¡°Good people are bullied. If you don¡¯t resist, you will only be treated as weak and vulnerable. Even if the other person is very strong, so what? The worst is breaking apart!¡± What kind of inexplicable ideas was she feeding Tang Luo? But to his surprise, Tang Luo actually nodded, his face firm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s face turned dark. What the hell did he understand?! He did not know that Tang Luo had really learned a lot because of this incident today. Tang Luo¡¯s heart was very nervous and scared when looking at Xia Xibei and Mo Bonan going toe to toe, afraid that the two would fight. However, he could not pull the two apart, becoming anxious. But what followed stunned him. After being confronted by Xia Xibei in that manner, Mo Bonan didn¡¯t even get angry! Or rather, he was angry, but he did not explode. It turned out that there was a different result after tough resistance! At that moment, it was as if he became enlightened and his mind was clear! Tang Luo had grown up to be withdrawn and introverted because of his single parent and his health, and he did not have many friends. After arriving at the Mo family, he became even more timid. After all, he was a foster child, so he had been afraid to voice his opinion. When faced with a strong man like Mo Bonan, he was even more afraid to say anything, and definitely did not dare to take a chance in front of him. If not for some misadventures afterwards, the two would not have had any in-depth interactions at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because of these changes, he was so weak-minded in front of Mo Bonan. But now, Xia Xibei had told him¡ªif you¡¯re not happy, just fight! Yeah, he¡¯d already experienced the worst outcome anyway, so what was there to be afraid of? Thinking of this, Tang Luo¡¯s mood finally lightened up. Chapter 332 - Self-Doubt Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Mo Bonan¡¯s expression was unpleasant, he still let Xia Xibei get into the car. He remained sitting on the passenger side, listening to the whispers behind him in a bad mood. When Xia Xibei finally got out of the car, he felt a lot better. Back home, as soon as the car had stopped, Tang Luo opened the car door and got out. Mo Bonan walked up to him, ¡°Do you want me to help you up?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Tang Luo shook his head with a firm attitude. ¡°I can do it myself, it¡¯s not a big deal. You go rest.¡± Then he turned to leave. Hearing no sound behind him and knowing Mo Bonan was not following, Tang Luo breathed a sigh of relief and felt refreshed. After watching Tang Luo, who moved a bit oddly, leave, Mo Bonan¡¯s tightly locked brows relaxed. His eyes darkened and he turned around to go back to his study. He called his parents, who were off somewhere. ¡°Dad, you know the Zhang family?¡± ¡°The Zhang family?¡± On the other end, Mo¡¯s father froze for a moment, then his voice went cold, ¡°Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s Zhang family?¡± Mo Bonan knew something was wrong as soon as he heard his father¡¯s tone. ¡°Yes. Is there anything wrong with them?¡± ¡°Zhang Kaiwei is Little Luo¡¯s father,¡± Father Mo said directly, not hiding the fact. ¡°Father?!¡± Mo Bonan was taken aback and lost his cool in a rare moment. At this moment, he finally understood why Tang Luo and Xia Xibei were so upset with him and had an attitude. So this was the reason! ¡°Little Luo seems to be a little younger than Miss Zhang¡­¡± Previously he heard Zhang Yibin mention that Zhang Yiqi was now a senior, but Tang Luo was only a junior. Could it be that Tang Luo was the illegitimate son of Zhang Kaiwei? ¡°Zhang Kaiwei?¡± The voice on the other end changed; it was Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s now. Mo¡¯s mother could not help but curse when speaking of this matter, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bastard! If it wasn¡¯t for him, Zhen Zhen wouldn¡¯t have died so young!¡± Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Tang Zhen, the couple would have died, so they were very grateful to Tang Zhen. What was hateful was that bastard Zhang Kaiwei hurting Tang Zhen like that! Mo¡¯s mother was also upset that Tang Zhen did not come to them earlier, hiding instead! She wouldn¡¯t have come at all if she didn¡¯t have much time left! Thinking of this, the anger in Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s heart flared up once again, wanting to kill that scum Zhang Kaiwei! ¡°Mom, tell me, what happened.¡± After waiting for his mother to finish speaking, Mo Bonan finally asked in a deep voice. ¡°Let me say it.¡± Mo¡¯s father took the phone and slowly told Tang Luo about the events. After listening to the story, Mo Bonan¡¯s face was gloomy and indecipherable. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me about the Zhangs¡¯ past before?¡± ¡°Zhen Zhen only asked us to help her take care of Little Luo and wouldn¡¯t let us interfere in any other matters. Moreover, the Zhang family was just a small family before, and they didn¡¯t have many dealings with us,¡± Father Mo explained. ¡°But now it seems that their family seems to be developing well after the marriage, haven¡¯t they?¡± Otherwise, Mo Bonan would not have mentioned the Zhang family. ¡°I understand¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Bonan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After learning the backstory, he was embarrassed and self-conscious. He knew nothing, yet he was so tough on Tang Luo, causing him new trauma. No wonder Tang Luo had such an attitude towards him. But why didn¡¯t Tang Luo say anything? Was he that untrustworthy? At this moment, Mo Bonan began to have a rare bout of self-doubt. Chapter 333 - Gift from Zhang Yiqi Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, as Xia Xibei arrived at school, Tang Luo also got out of the car. ¡°Ah Luo, was everything okay last night? Is your knee okay?¡± Xia Xibei asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s fine, everything is fine, and my knee doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Tang Luo shook his head and laughed. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Xibei breathed a sigh of relief, then apologized, ¡°I want to say sorry to you.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± Tang Luo froze. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Actually, I shouldn¡¯t interfere with your life.¡± Xia Xibei was a little embarrassed. This was originally between Tang Luo and Mo Bonan, and she, an outsider, shouldn¡¯t have said so much. She had crossed a line. Instead, Tang Luo smiled with serious gratitude. ¡°No, I should thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d probably still be as useless as before!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for what Xia Xibei had said, he probably wouldn¡¯t have found that he was still as weak-minded and short of breath as before when facing Mo Bonan. Even though he was much tougher when facing others, he was still very much a wimp when facing Mo Bonan. He was always afraid that the original tragedy would happen again, but he forgot that these things had passed. Everything was starting over, and he had more options now! Even if things ended up back at the original intersection, he could make other changes! If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t wake him up, he might have continued to struggle to hold back! Xia Xibei was right. The worst was breaking apart! ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t blame me,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d think I was meddling.¡± ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re helping me,¡± Tang Luo shook his head and laughed. ¡°Great!¡± The two of them were talking as they walked towards the classroom. When they reached their seats, both of them froze. On Tang Luo¡¯s table were two pieces of bread and two bottles of milk. The price tag on the bread showed it cost more than 20 yuan, and the milk was also a famous brand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Xia Xibei picked up the bread and looked at it. ¡°Whose is it? Did someone misplace it?¡± However, Tang Luo¡¯s expression surprised her. When he saw the food, Tang Luo¡¯s face switched from sunny to cloudy, with many thoughts reeling behind his gaze. ¡°Do you know who put this here?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Hmm,¡± Tang Luo revealed a cold smile. ¡°If I guessed correctly, it was Zhang Yiqi who left it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°She left it? What do you mean? Is she planning to poison you?¡± This was of course a joke. Zhang Yiqi would not use such simple and crude means. Tang Luo crooked the corner of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡± Xia Xibei stared at him suspiciously for a while, but could only shrug her shoulders, choosing not to pursue the question. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. It was delivered to the door; we might as well enjoy it.¡± Tang Luo gave one to Xia Xibei, ¡°These two breads are from expensive stores, but they¡¯re really delicious.¡± ¡°Zhang Yiqi is really polite. She even sent two of these over! But why did she have to buy them at two stores, and not one?¡± Xia Xibei asked while opening the packaging. Tang Luo laughed, ¡°Because they¡¯re from two people.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°It sounds like there¡¯s a story here¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo mysteriously smiled without saying anything. In the afternoon, Xia Xibei once again slayed in the game, crushing the whole court, Sister Bei¡¯s name resounding throughout the school once more. After the game, Xia Xibei received a call from Qiao Yanjue. ¡°You finished the game, right? Old Huo asked us to come over. The things are ready.¡± Chapter 334 - Not Going the Same Way Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue stopped the car and looked at Tang Luo standing next to Xia Xibei, squeezing out an odd smile. ¡°Tang Luo, we aren¡¯t going the same way as you, so we won¡¯t give you a ride.¡± When he met the eyes that seemed to carry killing intent, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, ¡°No, no need. I¡¯ll just go back by myself.¡± He had a feeling that if he dared to get into that car, the result would be very tragic. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t notice the sparks between the two and said to Tang Luo, ¡°Is it okay for you to go back by yourself?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem,¡± Tang Luo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. You guys go.¡± ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll go first.¡± Xia Xibei got in the front passenger seat, strapped in her seat belt and waved to him, ¡°See you next week.¡± ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± Tang Luo was just raising his hand when the car sped away. He looked at the car¡¯s retreating back and silently put his hand down. In the car, Xia Xibei was also speechless. ¡°Was it necessary to be so anxious?¡± she questioned. Qiao Yanjue had a serious expression as he countered, ¡°Old Huo is rushing us, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll hurry over.¡± Seeing that Xia Xibei did not pursue the question, Qiao Yanjue was relieved. However, he was very depressed thinking about last night. It was eleven o¡¯clock at night when Xia Xibei got home. The two of them had just said hello before Xia Xibei went back to rest, which turned his face grim. Therefore, he was already very restrained, not exploding after seeing Tang Luo. ¡°How is it going with Brother Huo?¡± Xia Xibei asked obliviously. ¡°He said the company¡¯s paperwork is done, and he¡¯s just waiting for you,¡± Qiao Yanjue said as he drove. ¡°That fast?¡± It was only a few days and Huo Zijun¡¯s side was done. It really was different. ¡°Fast is good,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. The two of them talked, soon arriving at Huo Zijun¡¯s pharmacy. When they arrived at Huo Zijun¡¯s office, he was already waiting. ¡°The paperwork is completed. Did you bring the medicine?¡± Huo Zijun was upfront. Xia Xibei blinked and asked rhetorically, ¡°You have the herbs, right?¡± She should have gotten the things ready yesterday, but with all that happened last night, she didn¡¯t have time to deal with it. ¡°Sure,¡± Huo Zijun nodded. Their store had all kinds of herbs. ¡°Is there a pharmacy?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then take me there.¡± Huo Zijun looked at her suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re not ready yet, are you?¡± She had said that she would bring the samples today. Xia Xibei¡¯s face did not change, ¡°Of course I am ready. I¡¯m trying to give you a personal demonstration here.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted him and urged, ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to lie to you.¡± Huo Zijun was speechless. What the- He was really valuing girls over friends?! He just asked a few questions and Qiao Yanjue was being protective like this. It was too much! However, no matter how much Huo Zijun complained in his heart, he still obediently took them over. He mumbled while walking, ¡°The company¡¯s procedures are done, we just need the prescription. Once the prescription and herbs are in place, you can start¡­¡± ¡°Noisy,¡± Qiao Yanjue glanced at him from the side, his expression disgusted. Huo Zijun¡¯s eyes widened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want to fight¡­?¡± Xia Xibei was speechless and separated the two, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t fight.¡± She rubbed her eyebrows. Why were these two people so childish? Couldn¡¯t they keep their initial coolness and elegance? Fortunately, the pharmacy was right in front, or the two would probably fight. Chapter 335 - Making Ointment on the Spot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The pharmacy had, in addition to a variety of herbs, various instruments that were necessary for handling herbs. After entering a room, Huo Zijun walked to the table and pointed to the instruments on it, saying, ¡°You know what these are for, right? This one is-¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei interrupted him, ¡°I know them all.¡± Huo Zijun and Qiao Yanjue were quite surprised, but also felt that it was expected. Xia Xibei¡¯s medical skills were so good, she was certainly no stranger to these things. ¡°There are quite a few medicinal herbs in the inner room.¡± Huo Zijun hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°If you want, you can go in and get them.¡± Xia Xibei was not overly courteous, ¡°Good.¡± After saying that, she actually went over. She hadn¡¯t even gotten in yet, and Huo Zijun was already feeling miserly. The herbs there were premium herbs. Regardless of their value, it took him a long time to collect them! No one else could enter this room at all, let alone touch the herbs inside. He just hoped that Xia Xibei really had the real deal and would not waste these herbs. Seeing him in such pain, Qiao Yanjue glanced at him and snickered, ¡°Do you need to be so stingy? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Huo Zijun glared at him, ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t understand! They¡¯re all treasures! You can¡¯t even buy them with money!¡± Although these herbs were not as good as those from the old house, they were the best quality he could get! Yes, Qiao Yanjue was rich, but money didn¡¯t always buy what you wanted! Huo Zijun still wanted to despise him as a tycoon who only spent money, but then he saw Xia Xibei walking out with a plate, holding a number of medicinal herbs. When he looked at the herbs, Huo Zijun froze. ¡°This is- Is it?¡± These herbs were good quality, but not expensive or rare, and there were even common ingredients like baby chrysanthemums and goji berries! ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°What is used on the face needs to be safe.¡± What you ate could generally be used on your face, but what you used on your face couldn¡¯t be eaten. ¡°We just need to use these?¡± ¡°Just you wait,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smirk, then walked behind the table. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°All right, when she¡¯s done, you¡¯ll know.¡± Qiao Yanjue grabbed him by the collar and dragged him back. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Huo Zijun almost suffocated due to the motion, throwing off Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand away with one move. When he turned around, he saw that Xia Xibei had begun. The more he watched, the more shocked he became. Xia Xibei¡¯s methods¡­ They were too strange. Huo Zijun watched as Xia Xibei handled the herbs with unfamiliar techniques. She lit the stove, adjusted the temperature, added the herbs in turn, and stirred them bit by bit. By the time she finally stopped, a light and lingering scent filled the air. The finished product turned out to be a solid pink substance! Holy cow! What kind of magic was this? Huo Zijun and Qiao Yanjue were both stunned. ¡°This is a face cream,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°It is super effective in getting rid of wrinkles and is not harmful to the skin.¡± There were also a number of chemistry instruments in the room, so Huo Zijun could immediately test the product. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The test results came out quickly, and it really wasn¡¯t toxic! And some of the data was particularly good! ¡°You should get someone to try it,¡± Xia Xibei said. Huo Zijun did not hesitate in finding someone to come in. After the ointment was rubbed on, in just a few moments, Huo Zijun immediately drew in a breath! Chapter 336 - Obvious Effect Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The ¡°model¡± Huo Zijun found was a 40-something female employee, and because she worked in a pharmacy, she was very concerned about health. Her figure was good, but her face had obvious signs of aging. After applying this ointment, however, the changes in her were visible to the naked eye! Her original wrinkles had faded a lot and her skin tone had really brightened up, making her look several years younger! Because he wanted to see the comparison, Huo Zijun had her apply the ointment to only half of her face. Because of that, the effect was unmistakable! The female employee was also amazed when she picked up the mirror. ¡°This¡­ It is too incredible!¡± She could feel the change on her face just now, and the half of her face that had been covered with the ointment seemed to feel much lighter. ¡°What is this?¡± She touched her face with a shocked expression. She knew Huo Zijun wouldn¡¯t let herself do something dangerous, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a good thing! ¡°This is a wrinkle removal cream,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°How does it feel?¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± The female employee nodded emphatically, exclaiming, ¡°The effect is really fantastic!¡± She had bought many premium skin care products, but she had never experienced this kind of effect. Some products weren¡¯t bad, but compared to this, they were too far behind. ¡°If you were to buy this, how much would you be willing to pay?¡± Xia Xibei laughed again. ¡°If I can get this effect, I¡¯ll pay four or five thousand yuan!¡± The female employee said immediately. Huo Zijun was stunned by her reaction. The employees in their store didn¡¯t have low incomes but using half a month¡¯s salary to buy a jar of face cream was too much! He could clearly see what herbs Xia Xibei had used. Those herbs added up to a hundred yuan at the most. Something so low cost could be sold at such a high price? Women¡¯s money was too easy to earn, right? ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and handed her the ointment once again, ¡°Apply it to the other side of your face too.¡± The female employee nodded. She nervously but excitedly applied the ointment to the other half of her face, then looked in the mirror for a while before reluctantly leaving. Only after she went out did Xia Xibei look at Huo Zijun, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°How many days will the effect last?¡± Huo Zijun recovered from the shock he had just felt, his mind going straight to making money. ¡°It depends on the formula,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°I have several formulas, different proportions have different effects.¡± Huo Zijun was stunned by Xia Xibei once again. Who knew there was so much to know here? ¡°I will write the prescription; you can just follow it.¡± Xia Xibei casually picked up the notebook next to him and wrote out the prescription. Huo Zijun took the prescription, his brain dizzy for a while, before hesitantly asking, ¡°Did you just¡­ You didn¡¯t use the medicine scale?¡± The medicine scale was outside, and there was no medicine scale in the room, so exactly how did Xia Xibei know the weight of the herbs? Different weights had different effects, and a little difference meant a huge error! But Xia Xibei did not use the medicine scale! Faced with his question, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°I just weighed them with my hands.¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s eyes widened and his jaw dropped to the floor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°With your hands?!¡± No way?! How long did it take to build skills like this? Even elderly doctors didn¡¯t necessarily have these skills! After the shock, Huo Zijun had more confidence in Xia Xibei, but he was also much more curious. Just who was she?! Chapter 337 - More Punishment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After discussing what to do next with Huo Zijun, Xia Xibei handed the prescription over to him, then brought back the box of face creams she had made. When she returned, she went to Liu Manhong¡¯s home first. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Auntie Hong too.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t even have to find a reason. After all, Liu Manhong was his aunt. King Chu barked with excitement as soon as Liu Manhong opened her door. ¡°Bark! Bark!¡± He really missed Xia Xibei, since she had not visited him for days. When she saw King Chu, Xia Xibei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. She glanced carefully at Qiao Yanjue next to her, relieved to see that he appeared normal. King Chu had no idea of what was going on in Xia Xibei¡¯s mind. HHe was still very enthusiastic towards her, barking and running around her legs. Seeing that Xia Xibei did not respond, King Chu grunted and lay on the ground, wriggling to reveal his belly, his tongue sticking out in glee. ¡°Bark!¡± Please caress me! Liu Manhong could not bear to look at how her beloved pup was acting. She had stopped agonizing over King Chu¡¯s behavior. As long as Xia Xibei was here, she was invisible. Obliviously, she brought Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue inside, insisting, ¡°Come in.¡± Xia Xibei went around King Chu, abandoning him behind her. Although that incident was a few days ago, when she saw King Chu, she still had the urge to discipline him, so it was better to avoid him altogether. King Chu could not help but be dumbfounded when the imagined caresses didn¡¯t come after he twisted on the floor for a while. When he turned to look, Xia Xibei had already walked over to the sofa. ¡°Ow?¡± King Chu was confused and hurt. Did the pretty girl not like him anymore? In its aggravation, the dinner plate fell and landed in front of it, accompanied by Qiao Yanjue¡¯s question, ¡°Auntie Hong, is he hungry?¡± Liu Manhong laughed and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he¡¯s just pouting!¡± Quietly, Qiao Yanjue pushed the plate in front of King Chu. ¡°Eat more.¡± King Chu watched Qiao Yanjue for a while, then rolled over and got up from the floor. Ignoring the dog food in front of him, he ran over to Xia Xibei. If the pretty girl wouldn¡¯t caress him, he would caress her! However, Xia Xibei had not yet stopped being angry at him. Seeing King Chu¡¯s pathetic look, she narrowed her eyes and pointed to the single sofa that was chewed into a mess, asking, ¡°Did you do this?¡± King Chu looked at the sofa, which was impossible to tell from the way it was, blinking innocently. ¡°Ooo¡­¡± Seeing King Chu still shaking his head, Liu Manhong was exasperated. ¡°Who else could it be? You have not come over for a few days, so he is almost tearing the house apart.¡± ¡°Bark!¡± It¡¯s not me! ¡°He did it!¡± Liu Manhong was frustrated and amused. He was quite well-behaved before, but now he was getting rowdier and rowdier. In the words of other people, he was becoming more and more purebred. ¡°You¡¯re not admitting your mistake?¡± Xia Xibei snorted, ¡°Go stand there!¡± ¡°Bark?¡± King Chu was shocked. Why did he have to stand?! ¡°If you did something wrong and don¡¯t admit to it, you should be disciplined!¡± Qiao Yanjue gloated from behind them. Right! He had wanted to give King Chu something tasty to eat, but who knew he would be so ungrateful? Although King Chu was shocked and aggrieved, he was up against mean and petty humans. The only thing he could do was to go take the punishment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After he had been standing for 10 minutes, he laid down on the ground, looking devastated. After disciplining King Chu, Xia Xibei took out the cream. ¡°This is the face cream I just made. By the way, how is it going over at the Wan family?¡± Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t back down from speaking on this topic. Chapter 338 - Got a Girlfriend Yet? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong just couldn¡¯t be nice whenever the Wan family was brought up. ¡°Xianrong has been bustling with activity for the past few days.¡± Xianrong had been on cloud nine ever since they got to know that Hongyan was going to be closed for a month. As far as they could see, Hongyan had admitted defeat right away. They said the reason they had shut the premise was because they wanted to renovate and reopen it after a month¡­ Wasn¡¯t that a downright lame excuse? How could they even compare with the Wans? They were glad that Hongyan had realized that there was no way they could win, so they might as well admit defeat early on to avoid suffering an ugly defeat. Even though Hongyan had quit from the competition, the many experienced beauticians that they had once hired couldn¡¯t just go to waste. After Hongyan was shut down, customers would start flocking to Xianrong. Without enough beauticians, they would end up missing many opportunities to make money, wouldn¡¯t they? ¡°They¡¯re inviting my people over, non-stop,¡± Liu Manhong. ¡°Some of them have accepted the offer.¡± ¡°How many have gone so far?¡± Xia Xibei asked, not worried about the situation. ¡°A few, I guess.¡± Liu Manhong wasn¡¯t really bothered, because those that were gone weren¡¯t the ones she truly treasured, neither were their skills particularly outstanding. ¡°The ones who stayed are my aces.¡± Liu Manhong sure wasn¡¯t a fool. How would she sit back and watch her employees leave without taking action? Apart from her several trusted subordinates, she had also discussed what was happening with some pretty skilled beauticians. There was no way she would let the ones who really mattered leave just like that. As for the ones who didn¡¯t have much significance, leaving or not depended upon their loyalty. She had distributed this month¡¯s pay to her employees and had them take a paid break. She had done enough on her part. As for whether they would hold on to the opportunity, it wasn¡¯t something that she could control. ¡°How about the customers?¡± ¡°Customers¡­¡± Liu Manhong still felt somewhat battered when she talked about this. Although she knew the customers would return once the new products were launched, she still felt bad when she thought of the losses that she would have to bear due to the outflow of customers. ¡°Many of them have been drawn away by Xianrong.¡± Liu Manhong scowled, ¡°They¡¯re even thinking of canceling their memberships.¡± If they hadn¡¯t known that Liu Manhong had never been in debt and that she had the Qiao family backing her up, they would have thought that it could be a fraud. However, with Liu Manhong¡¯s reputation and the fact that she still held ownership of the premise, they weren¡¯t very worried about it. Anyway, they had given Liu Manhong a month¡¯s time. If it didn¡¯t turn out right after a month, they would be requesting a refund. As for those who didn¡¯t trust Liu Manhong and insisted on canceling their memberships, Liu Manhong had refunded them already. The Wan family was elated by the withdrawal of customers and beauticians, and they were boasting about Xianrong¡¯s greatness every single day, even claiming that Hongyan would go bankrupt very soon. Liu Manhong wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold herself back if she didn¡¯t keep reminding herself of how she would shame the Wans terribly in the near future. ¡°Yeah. Once Brother Huo is done with the products in a few days¡¯ time, we can start the training,¡± Xia Xibei said. New products had to be complemented by new techniques. Xia Xibei had a set of unique techniques that could maximize the benefits of the products. ¡°Alright, noted,¡± Liu Manhong nodded, once again contemplating the series of actions to take next. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then she looked towards Qiao Yanjue, ¡°Oh, by the way, your mom called a few days ago. She asked me if you¡¯ve gotten yourself a girlfriend.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression changed theatrically upon hearing that, and he stuttered a bit, ¡°What- What are you talking about?!¡± Liu Manhong was speechless. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who said it, it was your mom¡ªmy older sister that said it. Look at how old you are! You should start looking for a girlfriend if you don¡¯t want your dad to interfere.¡± Chapter 339 - Youre W Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°Stop that nonsense! What do you mean I¡¯m old? I¡¯m still in my youth, okay! Also, I¡¯m the only person that¡¯s in charge of my relationships!¡± As he spoke, he gingerly observed Xia Xibei¡¯s expression. However, there wasn¡¯t really much he could see from Xia Xibei¡¯s face. This both elated and disappointed him at the same time. He was glad that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t get angry, but the exact same reason disappointed him as well. ¡°Haha!¡± How could Liu Manhong even know what he was thinking about? So she sneered, ¡°As long as you keep it in mind. As for what you said about being in charge¡­ That depends on whether your dad and mom agree.¡± Judging from the Qiao family¡¯s condition, they sure wouldn¡¯t allow Qiao Yanjue¡¯s life partner to be the child of an ordinary family. Feelings were important, but so was compatibility. Otherwise, his partner would end up suffering a lot. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned even darker upon hearing those words, and his heart sank at the same time. Liu Manhong was right about it. If he were to protect the person he loved, he had to equip himself with greater power. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a sullen face, his manner rather frightening. Nonetheless, not only did he not intimidate the two people beside him, his reaction even roused their curiosity. ¡°Sister Hong, don¡¯t worry, Brother Qiao is a great guy, I¡¯m sure many girls like him,¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand and said with total nonchalance. She still remembered that Qiao Yanjue was a renowned man in her past life. Despite his aloof and dreary character, girls were extremely fond of him. Besides, according to the chronology, this was about the time when his family had started finding him a fianc¨¦e. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all. Xia Xibei was speaking for him, but not only wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanjue happy about it, it made him feel even worse. He could clearly see that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have any intimate thoughts for him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to comment so casually about it. It was as if there was something tearing at his heart, which felt extremely awful. ¡°You have a point,¡± Liu Manhong agreed. ¡°You have no idea how many girls have fallen for him ever since he was a kid!¡± Although he didn¡¯t like any of them. ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Our Brother Qiao is a good-looking, awesome guy!¡± ¡°In fact, it isn¡¯t too early. You could meet the girl now, see each other for a couple of years, then get married and have kids later on. What perfect timing!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t agree more. ¡°You have to spend some time together to get to know each other, only then will your marriage be blissful.¡± As he listened to the two of them exchanging remarks, talking over the most important event of his life like housewives in a market, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned extremely dark. Forget about Liu Manhong, why would Xia Xibei say the same thing too? Did she want him to get married to someone else so badly? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me what kind of girls I¡¯m drawn to?¡± He cut them off all of a sudden. ¡°Is that even hard to figure out? Of course you¡¯ll like a girl that¡¯s elegant, generous, and gentle,¡± Xia Xibei replied without the slightest hesitation. It would surely be girls who were completely different from her. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned as dark as the clouds in the sky before a thunderstorm struck. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, completely wrong.¡± Xia Xibei was startled by the look in his eyes. It was so terrifying; he looked like he was about to devour her. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you really have no idea what kind of girls I like?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were as dark and unfathomable as an ancient well, gleaming with sparks that made every heart race. ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s breath was caught in her lungs, and she was at a loss for words. ¡°Alright, enough. I know what I should do, you don¡¯t have to get involved.¡± Qiao Yanjue stood up abruptly, clenching his hands into fists. ¡°I¡¯m going home to get some rest.¡± Watching his back as he furiously stomped off, Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t help but stare at each other in shock. Chapter 340 - A New Boyfriend Every Day Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Is he¡­ Angry?¡± Xia Xibei was a little apprehensive. ¡°Did what we say make him mad?¡± Liu Manhong carefully recalled the situation just now, as well as Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction, and an idea flashed through her mind. Xia Xibei was a little nervous, catching Liu Manhong¡¯s stare. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? What did I say?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Liu Manhong asked gingerly. ¡°What¡­ Should I know?¡± Xia Xibei was also at a loss. Liu Manhong frowned and stared at her for a while, then finally shook her head, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just his stinky temper. Ignore him.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get back to this.¡± Liu Manhong picked up the face cream Xia Xibei brought back, ¡°Has mass production started yet?¡± ¡°Almost.¡± Xia Xibei did not understand what Liu Manhong just meant but did not investigate further. She always felt that if she continued to look deeper, something terrible would happen. The two talked for a while, King Chu also finally finished with his punishment. He was pathetically lying on the ground, looking at them in vain, occasionally whimpering and chiming in with a few words. The two people and the dog were rather harmonious. After a little more time, the two of them finished their discussions and Xia Xibei went back to her place. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s departing figure, Liu Manhong¡¯s face was a bit conflicted. After sorting everything out, the premonition in her mind became clearer and clearer. With this thought, she picked up the phone and dialed Qiao Yanjue¡¯s number. However, the other end hung up on her. Liu Manhong had to laugh. Would this kid be so childish in front of others? She became angry and kept calling. After hanging up several times, the other end finally couldn¡¯t resist and picked up the phone. His tone was impulsive as he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to introduce a boyfriend to Beibei,¡± she spoke up. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice came out from the other end, a mixture of shock and anger. Liu Manhong¡¯s heart sank, her suspicion now confirmed. ¡°Get down here! If you don¡¯t show up, I will introduce seven boyfriends to her tomorrow, one for each day!¡± Then she hung up. Qiao Yanjue looked at the phone incredulously, shocked and anxious. What did Liu Manhong mean by this? However, in two minutes, he reached Liu Manhong¡¯s home, his face was still ugly. ¡°Hah! You¡¯re giving me an attitude?¡± Liu Manhong pointed and demanded bullishly, ¡°Sit down!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s back went cold and he sat upright. ¡°Bark?¡± King Chu looked at them blankly, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Go to the room!¡± Liu Manhong pointed with her hand. King Chu wailed and returned to his room with his tail between his legs. He was a smart dog, naturally he knew when he could be reckless and when he could be obedient. Otherwise, his owner would be furious. When King Chu left, Liu Manhong pulled over a chair and sat on it in reverse. ¡°Say, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Hah!¡± Liu Manhong snickered, ¡°Do you have a bad memory, forgetting what I just said?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face dimmed. What did she mean by introducing seven boyfriends to Xia Xibei? But knowing Liu Manhong, she really would do such a crazy thing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Xia Xibei would not possibly accept it, this was very disheartening. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell?¡± Qiao Yanjue gave him a blank look. Otherwise, how would she threaten him with such things? ¡°Eh-!¡± Getting confirmation, Liu Manhong immediately drew back a breath. Chapter 341 - Multiple Preparations Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although she had some suspicions, when Qiao Yanjue admitted it himself, Liu Manhong was still shocked. He liked Xia Xibei?! ¡°Wait a minute, is that why you asked me to be her guardian?¡± Liu Manhong looked at Qiao Yanjue in shock and confusion. She had wondered. Qiao Yanjue was not a warm person, so why had he suddenly asked her to help out as a guardian? This was out of character for him! Now she knew. He wanted closer access to her! ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°I just wanted to repay her for saving my life.¡± ¡°Saving your life?!¡± Liu Manhong drew back another breath. Only then did Qiao Yanjue realize that he had said too much and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little chagrined. ¡°Tell me, what happened exactly?¡± Liu Manhong did not think too much about it before. When Qiao Yanjue asked her to help, she did. It was not a difficult task. Why was there a life-saving favor involved here? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes wandered a bit. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± Liu Manhong slapped the table, angry and anxious. ¡°Okay, I will tell you.¡± Since he had already slipped, he couldn¡¯t hold back his words anymore. When Qiao Yanjue finished with the backstory, Liu Manhong¡¯s expression had changed. ¡°So, you¡¯d have been seriously injured if she didn¡¯t save you that time?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°So, she saved your life¡­¡± Before Qiao Yanjue could reply, Liu Man Hong¡¯s words took a turn, ¡°Then how can you be so cruel, willing to drag her into that fire pit!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What do you mean by that! I¡¯m not that bad, am I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a fire pit?¡± Liu Manhong snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t know what the Qiao family is like?¡± Although Liu Manhong¡¯s older sister was the wife of the Qiao family, that didn¡¯t change her ill feelings towards the Qiao family. Of course, her ill feelings were directed at other members of the Qiao family. ¡°Beibei is such a nice girl, why should she be dragged down by you? Besides, if she did get together with you, could you guarantee her safety and happiness?¡± Those three siblings of the Qiao family were not good people. If Xia Xibei went up against them, it would be difficult to say what would happen. Qiao Yanjue took a deep breath and replied seriously, ¡°Of course I know what the Qiao family is like, that¡¯s why I applied to come work here. And besides this project, I have other ventures of my own.¡± He sat up straight, his expression solemn and serious. ¡°I have quite a few projects on hand now, and I have my eye on some more investment projects¡­ I believe that I will get stronger and stronger, and I will definitely be able to protect her.¡± These days, in addition to the demolition project of the old city, he had done a lot of other things. After acquiring the SY company, his enthusiasm did not die down, and he acquired another entertainment and culture company, one which had rights to a number of novels. He felt that there was a lot of potential for development there. In addition, he had invested in a game company specializing in the development of handheld games. Liu Manhong¡¯s expression was complicated. She had thought that Qiao Yanjue had no more than a passing interest in Xia Xibei, not having very deep feelings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now it seemed the situation was beyond her expectation. He was more serious than she had imagined! He was actually thinking of the future?! Qiao Yanjue had never been this invested in his career before! Now he was so devoted, all because he would not let Xia Xibei be hurt! Chapter 342 - Answering by Video Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei had no idea what Liu Manhong and Qiao Yanjue were talking about as she opened the link to ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage,¡± preparing to answer the questions. After this online video quiz, those who passed would be able to go to a live recording in a week. The video quiz was available on both days, and if one was ready, they could start answering the questions as soon as 10 in the evening. However, others generally chose to answer the questions on the last day. After all, one would be more ready with two more days of review. Some people actually let others test the waters first and figure out the type of questions before they participated. But Xia Xibei didn¡¯t need to do any of this. The next day was Saturday, and she had to go back to the company for classes. The other interns were very hardworking, rehearsing at the company all week. Even Xia Qinghan would be tutored by a teacher. Xia Xibei was the only one who went to the company on Saturdays and holidays. However, it seemed to others that she would have gotten private lessons as well. In fact, Xia Xibei did not even look for a teacher to take lessons. She would just look up some famous artists¡¯ performances online from time to time, learning that way. If others knew that she was learning to improve through these means, they would be horrified. Everyone was taught step-by-step by a teacher. Who actually learned from a video? They were not the same! However, no one knew that she did so, instead deciding that she also spent a lot of money on private tutoring. Now back to ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.¡± Because she had to go to the company and also work at the milk tea store the next day, Xia Xibei could only answer the questions now. After she clicked on the link, the logo for ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± appeared. After the logo disappeared, the five-digit countdown began. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1! When the countdown ended, the questions and answer choices appeared in front of Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression then went from casual to serious. Her face appeared in the upper right corner of the computer through the camera, not interfering with the answering of the questions. She moved very quickly. After the question appeared, her wrist moved slightly, clicking the mouse and she immediately selected the answer. The answer is correct! Please see the next question. A few seconds later. The answer is correct! Please see the next question. Another few seconds. The answer is correct! The answer is correct! ¡­ If someone was watching, they would have been shocked. Each question had a 30-second answer time. Some of the questions were quite long. It would take at least a little time to read them all, not to mention comprehend them. If one got overwhelmed, it would take even more time. Like a robot, Xia Xibei¡¯s head moved slightly, her eyes turning from left to right, immediately making a choice. Even more terrifying, she answered all of these questions correctly! When the bright red score of 100 jumped out and the screen was sprinkled with confetti, Xia Xibei only moved her head a little. She looked at the time in the lower right corner of the computer and smiled. It only took her about 15 minutes to answer a hundred questions. On average, a question didn¡¯t even take her 10 seconds! Well, it took a little more time than last time, but it was a little more difficult. Now that she¡¯d passed, she could go to bed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After she washed up, did her skin care, and meditated for a while, she soon fell into a deep sleep. Sleeping extra well, she had no idea how much chaos she¡¯d stirred up! Inside the crew of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage,¡± the staff looked at the backstage data, their eyes, which were a little sleepy, snapping wide open. ¡°What the¡­?! Am I seeing things? Old Zhang, get over here!¡± Chapter 343 - Getting By With Looks Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The program staff was stunned when they looked at the backstage data. ¡°Boss, this Qingqing Hanhan is so impressive! She got 91 points! And she¡¯s pretty too, not the usual nerd.¡± The boss came over to look and was a bit surprised, ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful! Is it all the rage now to have both talent and beauty?¡± ¡°And she¡¯s only 18 years old! Is she a top scholar from some university?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for the official recording to find out. But it¡¯s good for our show!¡± Their boss, a man in his thirties, laughed loudly and happily. Who didn¡¯t like a pretty face? The program team before only wanted to make the show into a knowledge competition, but now it seemed that they could also rely on the players¡¯ looks! The others followed and laughed. Suddenly, one of them shouted, ¡°Boss, come here! There¡¯s a bug!¡± ¡°Bug?¡± Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they rushed over. Looking at the score of 100, several employees looked at each other. ¡°Is it cheating or a bug?¡± The questions were quite difficult. With 100 questions, to get 90 points was already very incredible, such as this Qingqing Hanhan. She was definitely a top scholar in life. There were general knowledge questions, questions from different fields, and topics from textbooks¡­ The questions were all over the place, and their difficulty was not high, but not low either. After seeing the question bank, the unanimous opinion was that no one could get a perfect score. So what did this 100 mean? ¡°Check it out!¡± ¡°OK.¡± After tapping on the contestant¡¯s information and seeing the face, everyone froze. ¡°This girl is so pretty!¡± ¡°She¡¯s even more beautiful than Qingqing Hanhan!¡± Although the video was not very clear, one could see what the contestant looked like. ¡°Could such a pretty girl really get so many points?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Hope¡¯s Little Shell¡­ It¡¯s really her! She¡¯s marked as one to watch!¡± They clicked on the previous record and were stunned once again. ¡°She got 100 before too! And it only took her ten minutes!¡± ¡°What the-! This is terrifying!¡± ¡°Is someone helping her behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Crap! She answered each question in less than 10 seconds! What kind of freak is she?¡± ¡°Is she a top scholar or a scholar god?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just 17 years old?! What a freak of nature!¡± ¡°Open the video!¡± They clicked on the full answer video. In the video, the beautiful young woman¡¯s movements were controlled, and her expression was calm. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her eye movements and the timing of her answers matched, and that there was no one else on camera, they would have thought there were several helpers beside her. Otherwise, how could she be so terrifyingly fast?! After seeing the video, several people looked at each other with horrified eyes. ¡°Young people these days!¡± They couldn¡¯t resist sighing. It was no competition! ¡°Great!¡± The boss was now excited, ¡°Good-looking and strong! It¡¯s very helpful for our show!¡± The others also reacted, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s a great conversation starter!¡± The ratings for this kind of knowledge competition program were generally not too high because in everyone¡¯s mind, people who were good students were usually unattractive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In everyone¡¯s opinion, the top scholars were only nerds. The good-looking ones were few and far between. But Hopeful Little Shell and Qingqing Hanhan were good-looking and strong, so they would definitely attract more attention! Two players whose faces could compete in the entertainment industry¡­ It was something to talk about! Whether the two girls would become friends or enemies afterwards, their ratings were in the bag! Chapter 344 - Milk Tea Sales Soar Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, Uncle Chen came over early and drove Xia Xibei to the company for class. When she arrived at the company, Xia Xibei saw many people holding a cup of milk tea in their hands. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when looking at the name of the store on the cup. These days, business at the milk tea store was particularly good. Song Jiaren told her that after the previous buy-one-get-one-free event, the sales at the milk tea store jumped instead of dropping, that more customers had come than ever before. As many people knew, this was a milk tea store where you wouldn¡¯t gain weight. Of course, the most important part was how great the milk tea tasted! Although their price was much higher than other milk tea stores, it was worth it! Some people had also experimented, picking a day when they ate their meals normally, and then drank several cups of milk tea. They didn¡¯t gain weight! In other words, the store¡¯s claim was true! If that was the case, how could business at the store be bad? Now there was a line every day, and if it was late, the line went past the next few stores! In the past few days, Fang Yongxin was very happy, calling Xia Xibei to discuss opening another branch. With such sales, it would be a waste not to open another branch! Only Song Tianqin was a little depressed. His wife was so busy with the milk tea store, she had almost forgotten about him! Unfortunately, his wife ruled the family, and he simply did not dare to have an opinion. He could only call Xia Xibei in secret and ask her to persuade Fang Yongxin to leave the work to others. Xia Xibei could only say that she could not help. The store could be left to the store manager, but Fang Yongxin liked the work. Since Fang Yongxin was obsessed, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In addition to random customers, many companies ordered their afternoon tea from the store. Jiabei Sweet had become an internet famous milk tea store and attracted many fans. These fans included SY¡¯s employees and artists. It wasn¡¯t just the staff, who only cared about the taste, not the calories. After all, they didn¡¯t have to be on camera. The artists became a little crazy for the milk tea too, as they hadn¡¯t had proper milk tea in a long, long time. Everyone knew that milk tea was good, but they didn¡¯t dare to drink it! Now that Jiabei Sweet came out of nowhere, it immediately became their favorite! When they had drunk this milk tea for the first time, they dared not let loose. Who knows if they would mess up? They¡¯d cry if they got fat! So, some people actually made their friends test the tea¡¯s claim first, so as not to make a mistake. Although the milk tea checked out, they were still worried about gaining weight. After all, each person¡¯s physique was different! However, lured by the milk tea, they could not resist and chose to let go! They could always lose weight like crazy after gaining a pound! However, after two days of drinking, they really did not gain weight! So, the crowd was simply overjoyed! This was a treasure sent from heaven! Since Xia Xibei had been in school during this time and not the company, she did not know that everyone at the company had a cup of milk tea nowadays. Looking at the cups of milk tea in everyone¡¯s hands, Xia Xibei¡¯s mood became even brighter. This was money! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she almost reached the practice room, Xia Xibei¡¯s leisurely pace stopped when she saw Xia Qinghan. Xia Qinghan was also holding a cup of the same milk tea, smiling and talking to Little Shi and Nini. After seeing Xia Xibei, Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile froze and she turned her head as if nothing had happened. Little Shi and Nini didn¡¯t notice Xia Xibei, continuing, ¡°Qinghan, you¡¯re fantastic! You have become the most beautiful school beauty on the Internet! Your popularity is exploding!¡± Chapter 345 - Traveling for Work Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation These days, photos of Xia Qinghan circulated online on a small scale, and she was hailed by many people as ¡°the most beautiful schoolgirl.¡± Her popularity was not exactly exploding, but compared to them, interns who were not yet popular, such attention was enviable. Although Little Shi and Nini had not yet debuted, they could see that this was more than a random online following. There must be some marketing techniques involved. However, given Xia Qinghan¡¯s status, that was normal. So, the two of them were more enthusiastic than ever toward Xia Qinghan. Although Xia Qinghan had a shy smile on her face when she listened to their praises, she was actually very proud of herself. After noticing Xia Xibei, she even gave her a proud look. These days, looking at her online publicity, Xia Qinghan was very smug. She felt that she was already a super star, with countless fans who followed her. This feeling was amazing and made one feel incredible. Plus, she had participated in the competition ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± yesterday and scored a very good result. When she got on the show and achieved better results, Bai Meixue and Qiao Haoming would help her out, taking her popularity to the next level. By then, could Xia Xibei compare to her? As she was thinking this, her gaze toward Xia Xibei became even more dismissive. But soon, her mood turned gloomy. It was Lao Sha¡¯s dance class again. Listening to Lao Sha¡¯s unabashed praise for Xia Xibei, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t keep the smile on her face. Looking at the taciturn smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s face, she wanted to strip off her smile! Only after a few deep breaths did Xia Qinghan push down the frustration in her heart and regain her pride. Even if she performed well, so what? She still wouldn¡¯t have a chance to appear on camera. Even if Xia Xibei got the role of the Queen of Animals, so what? Nothing was certain until filming officially began. Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile came back upon thinking of the despair and sadness Xia Xibei would face. Of course, Xia Xibei knew of Xia Qinghan¡¯s resentment towards her, but she didn¡¯t care. She was not stupid. She knew that Xia Qinghan did not harbor good intentions, and she had long been prepared. She hadn¡¯t started anything for the time being, but if Xia Qinghan dared to try anything¡­ Xia Xibei guaranteed that she would regret it. After classes were finished for the day, Xia Xibei went to the milk tea shop. She was very satisfied when looking at the huge number of customers at the milk tea store. Fang Yongxin and Song Jiaren were also satisfied. However, this was only the beginning, and there was still much work to be done. After she was finished at the milk tea store, Uncle Chen came over to pick her up and go home. ¡°Miss Xia, here¡¯s your car,¡± Uncle Chen opened the car door. Xia Xibei, however, stood motionless at the car door. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Qiao?¡± Just now, she was in a trance and saw a figure in the back seat. Originally, she thought it was Qiao Yanjue, but to her surprise, it was just an illusion caused by light and shadow. ¡°Boss has something to take care of. He asked me to pick you up.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. Her eyes flickered for a moment, and she bent over to get into the car. After she got home and washed up, she sat on the sofa and flipped through a book for a while but couldn¡¯t help but look at the balcony. The two balconies were connected. If the lights were on at one side, the other side would also have some light. After reading for a while, she glanced at the balcony once again. However, there was no movement there, even by bedtime. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t appear the next day either. Xia Xibei sent a few messages, only receiving a reply after half a day. ¡®Traveling for work.¡¯ A work trip?! Chapter 346 - Absent-Minde Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Beibei, Beibei?¡± Xia Xibei came back to her senses after her hand was pulled for a moment, gazing into Tang Luo¡¯s worried eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling okay?¡± Tang Luo was a little concerned. Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been very energetic these last two days, and today she even became absent-minded! Despite her listlessness, she led the team in the basketball tournament, defeating the other classes and making it all the way to the finals. She also made it into the finals for the talent competition! However, Tang Luo had never seen Xia Xibei without energy before, so he was worried. ¡°Nothing,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Just thinking about something.¡± Qiao Yanjue had been gone for a few days and there wasn¡¯t much information, which made her a little concerned. Thinking carefully about Qiao Yanjue¡¯s first life, she suddenly realized that it seemed as if¡­ Qiao Yanjue¡¯s fianc¨¦e had been decided at this time. Could Qiao Yanjue be going back to get engaged?! If she hadn¡¯t saved Qiao Yanjue earlier, he would have been seriously injured. After being injured, he would have recuperated at home, not coming to G City at all. And during that recuperation period, he would have gotten engaged with the Lai family¡¯s daughter, who took care of him¡­ Thinking about it, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but frown. She would not interfere with Qiao Yanjue¡¯s life and choices, but if Qiao Yanjue had a fianc¨¦e, they would have to keep their distance. After all, his fianc¨¦e was not a kind person. Although she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart had softened quite a bit and she no longer rejected him as much as she did before. Moreover, if she asked herself, she¡¯d have to admit that Qiao Yanjue was quite good to her, much like a big brother. Still, Qiao Yanjue had gone back. Although he had said it was a business trip, the home next to her was empty and it felt really awkward. ¡°Beibei?¡± Seeing Xia Xibei start contemplating again, Tang Luo frowned and jolted her awake, ¡°Are you okay? Do you want to see a doctor?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and smiled, ¡°Just thinking of something, it¡¯s okay.¡± She shook the bread and milk in her hand and changed the subject. ¡°How come they always give the same things?¡± For the past few days, every morning, there were two portions of bread and milk on Tang Luo¡¯s table, the brand not changing. Although the taste was quite good and it was also very expensive, one got tired of the same thing every day. ¡°Since they don¡¯t really pay attention.¡± Tang Luo was also very frank when speaking of this matter. He was too stupid to find out the problem in advance before, but now, he was not so stupid. ¡°Not much attention indeed.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, then tore open the bag and stuffed the bread into her mouth. The two of them were chatting when a slightly plump body appeared in the doorway, rushing towards them. ¡°Beibei, do you have the clothes ready?¡± After a long time, Song Jiaren had lost a lot of weight. She wasn¡¯t totally transformed, but she already had the shape of a beauty. Her words and actions, however, were still¡­ Domineering. ¡°Clothes?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment. ¡°What clothes?¡± ¡°Come on, the talent final is tomorrow night!¡± Song Jiaren wanted to pinch her neck and shake her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you before?!¡± Xia Xibei blinked, her face unchanging, ¡°Of course I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiaren looked at her questioningly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve been ready for a long time!¡± Xia Xibei nodded and changed the subject, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± As they were about to leave, Tang Luo¡¯s cell phone rang. Checking the phone, Tang Luo revealed a cold smile, asking them, ¡°Want to see a good show?¡± ¡°A good show? Of course!¡± Chapter 347 - I Am the Proof Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On a desolate path behind the back door of Qing Ye High School, a girl looked around with apprehension. She couldn¡¯t help but kick her right foot around on the ground in an attempt to ease her nerves. As time passed and the person she was waiting for did not appear, she became increasingly anxious and nervous. When the thin figure came at last, her eyes glinted with happiness. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± she exclaimed in surprise. Tang Luo looked at the girl in front of him, a cold light crossing his eyes. ¡°Did you send those bread?¡± ¡°Yes! I- I like you!¡± After boldly shouting this, the girl clasped her hands together and shyly bowed her head. ¡°What do you like about me?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s voice was calm, sounding neither happy nor unhappy. The girl was prepared and immediately looked up at him, ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since I first saw you! Whether it¡¯s your looks or your inner self, I like it all!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s voice was a bit cold. ¡°Of course!¡± the girl nodded emphatically. ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± The girl¡¯s expression froze. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯m leaving. Besides, this kind of place is dangerous. You¡¯d better hurry back.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s expression was impeccable. Seeing that he was about to go, the girl was anxious and took a big step forward, trying to pull his hand. But Tang Luo¡¯s reaction was quick, and he cast her hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t like people touching me,¡± he said in a cold voice, then turned around to continue on his way. You can¡¯t go!¡± The girl rushed in front of him, blocking his path as she spoke loudly, ¡°If you dare to leave, I will tell others that you molested me!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face fell. ¡°Molested you?¡± He sneered, looked her up and down, and then said nonchalantly, ¡°What makes you worthy of being molested? Your flat as an airport body? Or your unattractive face?¡± The girl froze for a moment before turning red. ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bastard?¡± Tang Luo snorted, ¡°It seems like you threatened me first, right?¡± The girl also reacted. Right, that¡¯s not what she came here for. ¡°If you dare to leave, I will immediately call the police and tell them you tried to rape me!¡± she said while tugging at her clothes. Tang Luo sneered, ¡°Are you planning to slander me? Who do you think will believe you?¡± ¡°Hah!¡± The girl also laughed coldly, the sweet shyness she pretended to have before now gone. ¡°Who asked you to come here? It¡¯s just the two of us here, and others will believe whatever I say!¡± The girl was very smug. If Tang Luo hadn¡¯t come, she would have had to spend more time. However, since Tang Luo came here, things would be easy. ¡°You¡¯re going to use your reputation to smear me?¡± Tang Luo asked with a frown. ¡°Why won¡¯t you go the easier way?¡± The girl shook her head proudly, ¡°Anyway, you will definitely be worse off than me when the time comes!¡± Since she dared to do such a thing, naturally she was ready to bear everything. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The girl looked at him with a wicked smile, ¡°With just the two of us here, plus the proof I can give, who do you think they will believe?¡± Even if nothing was found in the end, Tang Luo¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Proof?¡± ¡°Uh huh!¡± The girl nodded triumphantly, ¡°I am the proof.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Luo suddenly laughed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m really sorry, but my evidence is much stronger than yours.¡± The girl¡¯s heart jumped. She followed his line of sight and suddenly blushed! Chapter 348 - This Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Several heads and hands popped up above the tall wall. That wasn¡¯t the point. The point was this: these hands were all clutching cell phones, with the cameras pointing down at them! The girl¡¯s face went white and she almost passed out. The prettiest girl spoke up, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re going to have to call the police, Ah Luo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The slightly chubby girl nodded her head in righteous indignation, ¡°I didn¡¯t think there were such disgusting skanks!¡± She was so angry. If they hadn¡¯t recorded this incident with their cell phones, Tang Luo would have been slandered, wouldn¡¯t he? The boy in the trio also looked terrified, exclaiming, ¡°This is so scary!¡± In his simple and shallow experience, this was the first time he had seen such a thing. How could anyone willingly use their innocence to smear another person¡¯s innocence? If she had succeeded in slandering him, what would have happened to Tang Luo? This was too much! She was despicable! Tang Luo looked at the girl and smiled coldly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I have more evidence on my side than you do!¡± They had three cell phones! And they had recorded the whole thing unfolding. Even if one phone didn¡¯t work, there were still two more! The girl¡¯s face was white, and she looked at them incredulously, her hands and feet tingling. Why would they do this?! Her earlier smugness had disappeared at this moment, only terror remaining. Panicking and not knowing what to say, she turned around to run. ¡°Stop!¡± Song Jiaren immediately jumped down from the table she had used earlier and rushed out. However, she was a bit of a distance away from the back door, and by the time she got there, the girl was getting away. Tang Luo rushed forward and tried to catch the girl. Since she was here, she shouldn¡¯t leave. However, in a frenzy of shock and panic, the girl exploded with more power than ever before, pushing Tang Luo away. A rock blocked his path, making Tang Luo stagger a bit. Seeing that the girl was about to run away, Xia Xibei gave her phone to Yu Ziqi, pushed off the wall with her hands, stomped on both feet, and went into the air. Yu Ziqi just felt an extra phone in his hand, a gust of wind around him, and then, his eyes becoming blurry, Xia Xibei was gone. When he blinked, Xia Xibei had landed on the ground. ¡°What the-?!¡± Yu Ziqi was so scared, he even started cursing. What had just happened?! This wall was three meters tall! Even though they were standing on a table, this still didn¡¯t make any sense! Xia Xibei bent her knees and landed on the ground, offsetting the impact, then quickly rushed forward. ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± Yu Ziqi was high above the ground, so he could see the situation very clearly. The girl had rushed away a short distance, but Xia Xibei was fast. Within the blink of an eye, she had closed the distance between them. Yu Ziqi stared dumbfounded as Xia Xibei rushed up, yanked the girl back, and then threw her to the ground. When Song Jiaren rushed out and saw this scene in front of her, she was equally stunned. ¡°What the hell!¡± Where did Xia Xibei come from?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei pulled back on the girl, who was wailing and screaming, without any mercy. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the teaching office and have a cup of tea.¡± The head teacher and the principal were surprised to see the girl, who was crying miserably. When they figured out everything, they were even more furious. ¡°This is outrageous! Inexcusable!¡± The head teacher slapped the table and cursed, ¡°It¡¯s too vicious! She must be expelled! Expelled!¡± Chapter 349 - The Birth of a Saint Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The head teacher and principal were livid. How much damage would it bring to Tang Luo if she had succeeded in slandering him?! Tang Luo was number one in his grade! If such a good student with a bright future was slandered, how could there be any justice? However, this tactic could have easily succeeded. After all, there was no one there at the back door. If the girl said that Tang Luo molested her, others would easily believe it and condemn Tang Luo. In everyone¡¯s mind, how could a girl say that if it wasn¡¯t true? So, once the girl got her way, Tang Luo would have to carry this disgusting charge afterwards! It was good that they had recorded the incident. With the evidence, the girl couldn¡¯t claim otherwise. ¡°Principal, head teacher, I want to ask why she wanted to harm me like this,¡± Tang Luo stated seriously. The head teacher slammed the table and glared at her, ¡°Say it!¡± The girl almost shrunk into a ball. She could only shake her head desperately, tears flowing wildly, ¡°I just got confused for a moment! I¡¯m sorry!¡± If she gave up the mastermind behind this whole thing, it would be the end of her. That person could offer her a better life or destroy her. ¡°Confused?! What kind of confusion is this?!¡± Even the mildly tempered principal was angry. How would this incident impact the school? If the media found out about this, the whole school would be humiliated! Faced with their anger, the girl gritted her teeth and stuck to her story. ¡°Okay, since you won¡¯t say it, let¡¯s forget it.¡± Tang Luo also did not insist. ¡°Since you¡¯re a girl, I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°Tang Luo!¡± Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi stared at him in shock and disbelief. ¡°How could you let her go like that?!¡± The girl had done something this despicable, yet he just let it go? ¡°Student Tang Luo¡­¡± Both the principal and the head teacher froze. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± They were also shocked. How could Tang Luo be this generous? While they were peace-oriented, they found Tang Luo¡¯s tolerance incredible. If they had encountered this kind of thing, it would be a miracle if they didn¡¯t kill this girl, never mind forgiving her. In the face of everyone¡¯s uncertainty, Tang Luo shook his head and sighed, ¡°I believe that she really was confused for a moment, that¡¯s why she did such a thing. I also believe that she knows that she is wrong.¡± What?! Everyone was dumbfounded, as if they had seen the birth of a saint. However, Xia Xibei also spoke up, ¡°Yes, there is nothing better than to know your mistakes and be able to correct them. I believe that she must understand her mistake.¡± What?! Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped and they looked back and forth between the two, thinking that they were hallucinating. Why would Xia Xibei say the same thing otherwise? Did both of their brains have water in them?! Tang Luo nodded approvingly, then looked at the girl. ¡°I just want to know, do you know that you have made a mistake?¡± The girl snapped out of her shock and nodded her head vigorously, ¡°I know I made a mistake! I was really just confused for a moment!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Luo nodded, ¡°Since you know you¡¯re wrong, then we won¡¯t call the police. However, I don¡¯t want to see you continue to stay at this school.¡± Hearing this, everyone was slightly relieved. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be hopeless. At least his brain was somewhat normal. ¡°Yes, I will transfer to another school!¡± The girl nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo turned his head to look at Xia Xibei and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s delete the video.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi stood up in shock. Chapter 350 - Deleting the Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi were both stunned. They thought that Tang Luo was already enough of a saint, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be even crazier! What if the girl did not want to go? If the evidence was deleted, what would they do? But what shocked them even more was that Xia Xibei took out her phone and said seriously, ¡°Since she knows she¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s useless to keep these videos.¡± Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi looked at the two as if they were dim-witted. What was wrong with them today? Why would they do something so stupid?! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll change her story later?!¡± Song Jiaren wanted to pinch the two people awake. They weren¡¯t so intellectually challenged before! ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Tang Luo shook his head. ¡°She knows her mistake.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the principal and head teacher in front of her, Song Jiaren would have cursed. She knows nothing! If she knew the error of her ways so easily, she wouldn¡¯t have done something like this in the first place! The girl was overjoyed and knelt down with a plop, ¡°I swear! I really know I¡¯m wrong!¡± Xia Xibei rushed forward to help her up, ¡°You don¡¯t need to kneel.¡± The girl got up using her help, forgetting all about the horror she had just felt. Song Jiaren just stared at Xia Xibei with wide eyes, wishing she could kick her out! Was she poisoned?! After making the girl sit down, Xia Xibei looked at them. ¡°Why are you guys worried that she will go back on her word? The principal and the head teacher are here! Even if she did, would it work?¡± Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but frown. That sounded reasonable, but somehow, it still didn¡¯t seem right? ¡°Principal, head teacher.¡± Tang Luo looked at the two men, ¡°You will testify for me, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The two men nodded in unison. ¡°We¡¯ve all seen the video, of course we know who is right and who is wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Luo was relieved and looked at Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi. ¡°Delete the video.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s delete it,¡± Xia Xibei said while deleting the video and also shredded the file. ¡°If you shred it, it can¡¯t be retrieved.¡± Xia Xibei even turned the screen around. Looking at the empty video page, Song Jiaren almost couldn¡¯t help shouting to the sky. What was wrong with these two today? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care what Song Jiaren was thinking. She took her phone and tapped on it, finding and deleting the video. After doing all this, she looked towards Yu Ziqi. Yu Ziqi then obediently deleted the video. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Tang Luo politely bowed to the principal and head teacher, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± The two men looked at each other with conflicted expressions. They didn¡¯t expect things to be resolved so anticlimactically either. ¡°Alright. Go back.¡± What could they do? The parties involved had already made their decision. Finally, Tang Luo looked at the girl, ¡°Remember what you said.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± The girl nodded repeatedly. ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Tang Luo said those words Song Jiaren turned around angrily and left the office. Tang Luo and Xia Xibei looked at each other and followed her out, with Yu Ziqi following close behind. ¡°You¡­ You!¡± The director pointed at the girl in frustration, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Tang Luo¡¯s kindness, you¡­!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The girl bowed her head and carefully backed out of the room. Only after she reached an empty place did she look up, a vicious smile on her lips. Later that night, a post appeared online. ¡°Top student molested a girl! The school forced her to withdraw from school instead!¡± Chapter 351 - Blaming the Victim Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The post immediately sparked intense interest. A class representative highlighted the key points. [A high school girl liked a top student from her school. She confessed her love but was molested by the guy. Then, the school principal and the head teacher threatened her to keep her mouth shut, kicking her out of school in order to keep things quiet!] People were in an uproar online. [Crap! How can such scum exist! How can a thief cry to catch a thief!] [Damn, why blur the faces! It¡¯s disgusting! Can¡¯t believe this kind of thing happens on campus!] [The school is too shameless! Protecting the top student for the sake of promotion rate! This is ruining the girl¡¯s life!] [Damn! Creep!] [Call the police! We must bring this scum to justice! What do you mean by molestation? That¡¯s rape! So what if you¡¯re a good student? You¡¯re still the dregs of society!] [This principal and head teacher are also scum for helping scum!] [I have reason to suspect that this principal and head teacher have done unforgivable things to other students as well!] [Animal! Scum! Creep! Their whole family should go to hell!] Everyone was extremely angry. How dare the school cover up for the criminal when something like this had happened? It¡¯s really shameless! Who would dare to stay at this kind of school?! The reporter worked fast and immediately contacted the girl, named Li Yulin. Quickly, news articles appeared. In the video, Li Yulin¡¯s face was blurred and her voice was camouflaged. On camera, she cried pitifully. ¡°I was very attracted to this guy, so I was very excited when he was willing to come meet me. But I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± She cried for a while, her voice choked up as she continued, ¡°But I never thought that he would be such an animal! If I hadn¡¯t fought back, I could have been¡­ ¡°I went to the principal and the head teacher, but they told me to shut up and said that the boy couldn¡¯t have done such a thing because he had good grades and could have gotten into a top school. They also said that I should not slander him without evidence. ¡°The boy had a few friends who testified along with him! And he actually slandered me and said that I molested him! Finally, they threatened me, saying that if I dared to say anything, they won¡¯t let me continue my studies!¡± People online were angrier than ever after seeing this video. [How can a girl molest a guy? Are they crazy?!] [What kind of leadership is this? Is it so important to have good grades? Even if you have good grades, you¡¯ll still be scum when the time comes!] [The leaders are also monsters! They must have done a lot of these kinds of things to be able to handle it so ¡°properly¡±! If you can¡¯t fix the problem, then fix the person who made the problem!] [Which school is this? I want to drag out these leaders and beat them up!] Soon, more information came out. The incident happened at G City¡¯s Qing Ye High School. The top student was a certain boy in the 11th grade. After knowing this, everyone wanted to rush to Qing Ye High School, pull this scum out, and beat the crap out of him! With the manipulation of people who had certain intentions, in just a day, this incident had become bigger and bigger. Almost all Internet users knew about it! Moreover, the identity of the ¡°leading man¡± had been established. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than the people directly involved and his classmates, everyone in Qing Ye High School condemned Tang Luo. They never thought that he would have such a despicable side! Moreover, those who could be best friends with such scum were not good people either. On the night of the talent competition, things festered once again. Chapter 352 - Changed A Lot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Whoa! These people really want to see a show!¡± Ren Juncheng looked at his phone, his expression all over the place. He tugged on Tang Luo, ¡°You¡¯re letting them curse you like this?¡± Looking at the online cursing and ranting about Tang Luo, Ren Juncheng¡¯s face was a bit unpleasant. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let them curse.¡± Tang Luo was not worried. He was actually quite calm; it was as if those vicious words did not affect him at all. ¡°Bro, are you alright?¡± Ren Juncheng looked Tang Luo up and down, his face suspicious. ¡°Why do I feel that you have changed a lot?¡± He used to be quite weak and somewhat soft in his dealings, but now he seemed to have a big change in character. He went from being weak to strong. Also, he was very mentally tough! ¡°Totally. I also think that Ah Luo has changed a lot.¡± Yu Ziqi, who was nearby, also spoke up, ¡°Yesterday, we were so exasperated because of him and Beibei!¡± Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head thinking about yesterday. He and Song Jiaren didn¡¯t expect that Tang Luo and Xia Xibei would have such a tacit understanding. They couldn¡¯t even react to it! Facing the two people¡¯s questions, Tang Luo raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that these words don¡¯t mean anything to me.¡± Since what had happened last time, he understood one thing: as long as he didn¡¯t care, he would not get hurt. These people, no matter what they said, no matter how vicious, wouldn¡¯t hurt him. In fact, they made him stronger. Moreover, he was winning. When the time came, it was others who would lose face, so what did he have to worry about? Ren Juncheng tsked and gave a thumbs up, ¡°Awesome!¡± As Tang Luo¡¯s friend, he was about to be killed by others¡¯ stares. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Luo¡¯s assurance to him that things would be resolved soon, he really wouldn¡¯t dare to sit with them. He changed the subject once again. ¡°How¡¯s Beibei? She¡¯s ready to go, right?¡± He stretched his neck to look at the stage, ¡°The competition is about to start, right? My little Honey is coming out soon!¡± Xia Xibei had borrowed Honey as a supporting act for this talent competition. ¡°Hmm,¡± Tang Luo nodded, ¡°She¡¯s up early.¡± ¡°She is the seventh one to appear and¡­ Xia Qinghan is right in front of her,¡± Yu Ziqi said while checking his phone. After seeing the information on the phone, he almost cursed. ¡°Damn! These people are gross!¡± He handed the phone to Tang Luo, his face gloomy, ¡°Someone has pulled Beibei down as well.¡± Someone had revealed online that Tang Luo had an equally evil girlfriend, and after the incident, his girlfriend was still brazenly attending the competition. In this online photo, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was blurred. The people online cursed furiously, saying that she was equally repulsive. The three of them twitched their mouths. How could they tell that she was repulsive with the blurring present? Did they have x-ray vision? ¡°If you guys don¡¯t come out and explain, we¡¯re all going to get dragged down,¡± Ren Junsheng shook his head. ¡°When the competition is over, it will be time,¡± Tang Luo explained. At that time, things would be at a fever pitch and when they came out to explain, they would have more advantages. This was also the result of his discussion with Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay.¡± Ren Juncheng looked around carefully, afraid that everyone¡¯s eggs would hit him in the face. That would be so wrong! ¡°Okay, the competition is starting.¡± The lights came on and the host came out. Chapter 353 - Shameless Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This incident had become so huge that the school could not be calm. The students had not yet been baptized and crushed by society, still possessing a very strong sense of justice. Now, the sudden appearance of such a scum in the school really shamed the whole school! If it weren¡¯t for Song Jiaren, the famous school bully, being by Tang Luo¡¯s side, they would have wanted to kick him out of the school. Why should Li Yulin be forced to leave, not even daring to come to school, while the perpetrator stayed in school? It¡¯s what the leaders did that angered them the most. Things had come to a head the night before, and in the morning, the principal had sternly stated over the loudspeaker that Li Yulin was the real bad guy, and that she was the one slandering everyone else and slandering the school! Moreover, the principal also said that they had evidence, and when the time came, they would also pursue Li Yulin¡¯s legal responsibility! If that was true, where was the evidence? Without proof, who would believe the school¡¯s version? And it¡¯s just as Li Yulin had said! The school leaders, Tang Luo, and the others had ganged up to bully her! As a result, the students did not believe the school¡¯s story, even though the leaders and teachers sternly insisted upon it. Why didn¡¯t they show the evidence if they had it? Wasn¡¯t it the lack of evidence that made them react like that? The leaders¡¯ statements were then passed on by other students, once again sparking suspicion and contempt for Qing Ye High School. What really made the students speechless was that Tang Luo didn¡¯t seem to be very nervous or sheepish. He was actually quite calm. Such a mental quality was impressive to everyone. How could he be so calm after doing such a thing! He really wasn¡¯t an ordinary person! Well, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything this gross! Looking at Xia Xibei, who showed no sign of weakness and unease, walking alongside Tang Luo, Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying could not help but snort coldly. ¡°They¡¯re really used to doing this kind of thing! Scum!¡± Tao Yueying spat, looking at them with a strong look of contempt. Liu Zhijing also nodded, ¡°Yes! Did you see how close Xia Xibei was with him? The two of them are a den of snakes and rats!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tao Yueying agreed. ¡°After Tang Luo did such a thing, Xia Xibei did not stay away from him. They¡¯re still so close! They¡¯re really shameless!¡± ¡°Right. How else could they be good friends?¡± ¡°Such people are a disgrace to the school! I really don¡¯t know why the head teacher and the others are helping them!¡± ¡°Good grades?¡± ¡°Bah! So what if he has good grades? There¡¯s plenty of good grades in our school, right?¡± ¡°Did they do something?¡± Liu Zhijing and Tao Yueying glanced at each other, then smiled bitchily. Xia Qinghan gently patted them, ¡°Okay, stop it. Let¡¯s just mind our own business.¡± However, Liu Zhijing was reluctant. ¡°I¡¯m just upset for you,¡± she said seriously. ¡°Now everyone is saying that Xia Xibei is better than you!¡± In the previous round, Xia Xibei sang a song and did exceptionally well! The worst part was that Xia Qinghan also sang a song. Now a lot of people thought Xia Xibei was more talented than Xia Qinghan. How could they let these comments go? Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment before Liu Zhijing continued, ¡°But a bitch like her, how is she qualified to be compared to you?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking of which, she pulled out her phone. ¡°No, I have to expose her!¡± ¡°Ahhh, don¡¯t you do that,¡± Xia Qinghan said softly ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what to do!¡± Liu Zhijing sent a post, her eyes shining. ¡°I¡¯d feel sorry for them if I don¡¯t add fuel to their fire!¡± Chapter 354 - Playing the Piano Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart pounded as she listened to the sounds outside. Today, her performance was playing the piano. She started piano lessons when she was just a few years old and took exams for it too. It could be said that she was very good at piano-playing. Last year, it was due to her piano-playing that she gained the attention of the entire school. In this year¡¯s preliminary round, she didn¡¯t want to repeat her previous performance, which was why she chose to sing. She didn¡¯t think Xia Xibei would choose to sing too! What was even more annoying was that Xia Xibei did better than her! Thinking about what everyone had said earlier, she got depressed. Luckily, Xia Xibei was ruining her own life. After Tang Luo did that kind of thing, she did not separate from Tang Luo but actually stood by him. It was so stupid! Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood got better as she listened to the whispers of others. Even if Xia Xibei got a good score today, so what? She was definitely going to be dragged down. After she performed, it would be Xia Xibei¡¯s turn. When the time came, she would let Xia Xibei know what it meant to be crushed! She would show Xia Xibei that the piano was not easy to play! ¡°Next, we invite contestant number six, Xia Qinghan, to the stage. She is bringing us¡­¡± The host¡¯s voice brought Xia Qinghan back. She tidied up and made sure that there was no problem before she walked out with a smile. Listening to the loud applause that rang out from outside, Song Jiaren pursed her lips and hummed, ¡°She won¡¯t be able to laugh when you come on!¡± Before, Song Jiaren had also thought Xia Xibei could not play the piano, but after hearing her play, she was stunned. Her piano skills were stunning! Xia Xibei stroked Honey in her lap and smiled, ¡°So, we¡¯ll let her laugh a little more now.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Honey purred. Her eyes squinted comfortably, and her tail wrapped around Xia Xibei¡¯s wrist. ¡°So cute!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes were mesmerized, and she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch Honey. Her clean, fluffy fur was so intoxicating, she wanted to bury her face in it. Song Jiaren wanted a cat of her own. If she could stroke her cat whenever, it would be so relaxing! ¡°Meow!¡± Honey was very content on Xia Xibei¡¯s lap. Even when Song Jiaren touched her, she gave very little reaction. Other people looked at the cute cat from afar with a torn expression. Many of them had read the rumors on the Internet and had a poor impression of Xia Xibei. Yes, she was pretty, but with her poor character, who would want to befriend her? Who knew if she was as evil as Tang Luo? Too bad. The cat was so adorable. Why was the cat hers? Soon, Xia Qinghan¡¯s performance had ended. Listening to the thunderous applause outside, Xia Xibei stood up with Honey in her arms. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Outside, the host called out Xia Xibei¡¯s name. When Xia Xibei¡¯s name was announced, the sound outside was a little lighter, and the applause was a lot weaker. Many people couldn¡¯t help but show their disgusted expressions. ¡°Go for it!¡± Song Jiaren clenched her hands into fists and cheered. Xia Xibei nodded and walked out with Honey. Outside, everyone was whispering when they saw a stunningly beautiful young woman walking out with a cat in her arms. The young woman was tall and shapely, wearing a long white dress. She looked like a fairy under the lights. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The cat in her arms was even more adorable. The cat and person combination made one tremble. Wasn¡¯t she going to play the piano? What was the cat for? Was she going to perform cat-training? Chapter 355 - Where Did the Heavenly Music Come From Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Oooh! My little Honey!¡± Ren Juncheng pulled Yu Ziqi¡¯s hand and shouted in a low voice. The corners of Yu Ziqi¡¯s mouth twitched and he wanted to chop Ren Junsheng¡¯s paws off. Of course, he would never admit to being jealous! Why didn¡¯t Xia Xibei get his Asura?! Asura is so cute! Everyone looked at the stage with bewildered expressions. What was Xia Xibei doing? With the crowd watching, Xia Xibei walked to the piano and placed Honey on top. Then, she sat in the chair in a natural manner. After sitting down, she snapped her fingers. Everyone saw Honey stand up straight with her tail up, looking like she was on standby. Before anyone had a chance to discuss it, Xia Xibei¡¯s hands fell on the keys. Deng! With the first note, everyone seemed to be taken by surprise, staring intently at her movements. The smooth and beautiful music sounded like a clear spring, flowing like water from Xia Xibei¡¯s fingertips. The sound was winding like a mountain stream, flowing down from the jagged rocks, into the wide and deep river, and then converging into the vast and boundless sea. To their shock, this beautiful cat moved along with the music! She stepped to the sound of music, landing lightly on top of the piano with her paws, tail twitching and body swaying nimbly. They seemed to see, in the pure and beautiful forest, next to a tinkling stream, in the moonlight, a beautiful and animated elf dancing to the spirit of the moonlight song¡­ When the piano-playing stopped, there was a moment of silence. Not much sound could be heard in a venue, which was full of several thousand people. After a ¡°meow¡± sound, all the people suddenly came back to their senses, their expressions horrified. What the¡­?! What kind of magical sound was this? Or rather, what kind of heavenly music was this?! It was stunning! They were just transported into a beautiful dream by the music, which was so captivating that they couldn¡¯t bear to wake up. As for Xia Qinghan¡­ She was strong and good at piano-playing, but compared to Xia Xibei, she was no match! Many people didn¡¯t know about piano-playing, but they could tell the difference between good and bad. One was conventional music; one was heavenly music. They couldn¡¯t be compared! ¡°Wow!¡± Ren Juncheng and several people shouted and applauded intensely. Led by them, other people also followed in giving a warm applause. ¡°Fantastic!¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Even if they were unhappy with Xia Xibei before, this performance was enough to make them marvel and cancel any previous bad impressions! A person who could play such beautiful music could not be that bad, right? And she was so beautiful! Talented and beautiful, this phrase was tailor-made for her! Tang Luo and the others¡¯ palms were sore from clapping. Although they knew that Xia Xibei was powerful, they didn¡¯t expect her to be so awesome! Originally, everyone¡¯s attention should have been taken away by Honey and not her performance. After all, a cat who could step and dance was very rare! However, after one performance, although everyone noticed Honey, they didn¡¯t overlook her playing! This was too magical! Their Sister Bei was fierce! ¡°Sister Bei! Sister Bei!¡± ¡°School beauty! School beauty!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The boys in the third class, especially the boys who played with Xia Xibei, couldn¡¯t help but cheer. Others cheered along with them! ¡°School beauty! School beauty!¡± Backstage, everyone¡¯s faces dimmed. Chapter 356 - Targeting H Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Other than Song Jiaren, who was clapping like crazy, everyone else¡¯s expressions were ugly backstage. If the audience had already started shouting ¡°school beauty,¡± there was no need for them to continue performing. Unless you wanted to compete to be someone ordinary, of course. They were backstage and couldn¡¯t see Xia Xibei¡¯s performance, but they were able to hear her and were pretty surprised. How did she get so good at it?! And this song¡­ It was so strange! Xia Qinghan¡¯s face was as hard as it could be. She had thought her performance would make people ignore Xia Xibei¡¯s performance. After all, they were not comparable. Yet she was the one who got crushed! ¡°Oops, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Song Jiaren showed her teeth and smiled, ¡°Our Beibei is doing very well today! Xia Qinghan¡¯s face became even more ugly, and after holding back a while, she turned around and walked away. Looking at Xia Qinghan¡¯s departing back, Song Jiaren almost didn¡¯t hum a tune. When Xia Xibei returned with Honey in her arms, she immediately ran up to them and praised her, ¡°Beibei, you¡¯re amazing! You sounded so good!¡± After praising Xia Xibei, she touched Honey once again, ¡°Honey you were also awesome!¡± She could see very clearly from behind the curtain, and she knew that Honey had moved beautifully, almost as if she was a human! ¡°Meow!¡± Honey squinted her eyes in triumph. She also thought she did really well! Xia Xibei looked around, ¡°Where is Xia Qinghan?¡± ¡°She thought it was embarrassing and left,¡± Song Jiaren said proudly. Xia Xibei gave a non-committal smile. Xia Qinghan had already left the auditorium and was ready to find a place to vent. There was no need to wait, she already knew the result. Before, during the preliminary rounds, she had figured out the strength of the other players. There were not many strong competitors in the rest of the pack. Of course, even if someone else that was good showed up, it wouldn¡¯t mean much because she had already been crushed by Xia Xibei! Xia Qinghan hated it so much that she gnashed her teeth. ¡°Qinghan?¡± Xia Qinghan looked up. ¡°Qiqi?¡± Zhang Yiqi came over, ¡°Why are you outside? You finished the competition, right?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s tone was not very happy, questioning, ¡°The competition was done long ago! Why did you come just now?¡± Zhang Yiqi was a bit apologetic, ¡°I had some things to take care of. I¡¯m sorry for the delay!¡± Looking at her expression, Xia Qinghan almost couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. It must be for a man again! ¡°How did you do? You were number one, right?¡± Just after saying this, she saw Xia Qinghan¡¯s demoralized expression and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°No way?!¡± Tears rolling down her face, Xia Qinghan exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that damned Xia Xibei!¡± Zhang Yiqi was even more surprised, ¡°Xia Xibei again?¡± Why was it that damn girl again? Sure enough, those who were friends with Tang Luo were no good! ¡°I just don¡¯t understand that bitch¡­ Why does she like to fight me so much?! I play the piano, she plays the piano! I sing, she sings too!¡± While speaking, Xia Qinghan became more and more upset. She just couldn¡¯t figure out why Xia Xibei was targeting her. ¡°What a bitch?!¡± Zhang Yiqi was surprised, then declared with a face of righteous indignation, ¡°We can¡¯t let her win!¡± At that point, she showed a wicked smile. ¡°But who made her close to Tang Luo? It would be too easy to make her lose face!¡± Zhang Yiqi became even more smug thinking about what she had done. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Qinghan asked, puzzled. ¡°Just wait for the show!¡± Zhang Yiqi smiled with satisfaction. Soon, a microblog update appeared online. [¡°Top Scholar¡± unaffected by the molestation incident, focused on cheering for his girlfriend!] Chapter 357 - The Right Way to Ruin Someone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Online attention about this matter was at a fever pitch, even taking away a lot of attention from ¡°Legend of Qinghe¡± and Nie Zehai. Such vicious incidents made everyone very angry. Even if someone was good at school, without a good moral character, they were still a great danger to society! Plus, no one could guarantee that these creeps wouldn¡¯t hurt them too. So people like this scum needed to be punished! After seeing this post, everyone was speechless, then they became even more angry. How dare this guy support his girlfriend¡¯s performance at this time! Was he not affected at all? His mental state must be good, to be so calm after doing something bad! Wouldn¡¯t he evolve to a killer with this kind of mental state? This was outrageous! People became angry online. [Are cops useless? Why aren¡¯t they arresting him at this point?!] [This kind of person is so terrible! I feel like he¡¯d kill someone eventually!] [This kind of scum has a girlfriend? This girlfriend is also scum, right?] [If a normal person encountered this kind of thing, shouldn¡¯t they just dump the guy? Is she being threatened?] [Hah! So this is a top school?! They can date this openly? I really doubt the identity of this man! When I was in school, I couldn¡¯t even talk to girls, but here they can date?!] [This ¡°top scholar¡± is not the son of the principal, right? Or the son of some government leader? Otherwise, how can he still be so arrogant after what happened?] As people were making a ruckus, some said they wanted to fight violence with violence, and others said they wanted to go to the school to make trouble. Then, a video caught everyone¡¯s attention. The video featured a beautiful young woman playing the piano as a cat danced along. The photographer¡¯s skills were excellent, using good angles and light, expertly capturing the interaction between the girl and the cat. [This song is so beautiful! I feel like I can see a forest in the moonlight!] [I¡¯ve never heard of this song before. Is it an original?] [If it¡¯s an original, it¡¯s incredible! It sounds amazing!] [The cat is cute too! It can dance! Did it become human?] [The cooperation between the human and the cat is superb! This girl is so pretty! Mom! I think I saw a fairy maiden!] [Isn¡¯t this the school beauty contest at Qing Ye High School?] [She¡¯s the top school beauty to me! Beautiful and talented!] Many people were enchanted by this video. The pretty girl and the adorable cat together were too cute! This video was quickly forwarded over ten thousand times, with many comments and likes, ninety-nine percent of which were positive. After all, how many people could say bad things about such a heart-warming picture? Zhang Yiqi and Xia Qinghan were stunned by the overwhelming praise online. ¡°What is this?¡± Xia Qinghan looked at Zhang Yiqi in shock and annoyance, ¡°Are you making her popular, or are you trying to ruin her?¡± Based on the quality of the video and the angle of filming, it was simply the perfect presentation of Xia Xibei¡¯s beauty and talent! Was this the right way to ruin someone? They were obviously making Xia Xibei hotter than ever! Zhang Yqi was also confused, ¡°I- I did not ask them to do it like this!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The marketing accounts she hired knew the difference between good and bad, right? ¡°Hurry and make them change it!¡± Xia Qinghan stomped her feet, ¡°I¡¯ll let them add a fire on my side too.¡± They could take advantage of this matter to crush Xia Xibei! Soon, the online comments changed once again. Chapter 358 - Who is th Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While everyone was praising Xia Xibei in the video, another account broke the news. [Don¡¯t you know that the ¡°fairy maiden¡± you guys like is the top scholar¡¯s girlfriend?] What?! People were stunned. This beautiful fairy sister was the girlfriend of the ¡°top scholar¡±? Damn! How blind must she be! [Impossible! How can such a beautiful girl be the girlfriend of a scum?] [There must be a mistake! How can a top scholar have such a girlfriend?] [Hah! Just take a look!] This account posted a photo. The photo showed a teenage boy and girl sitting together with an intimate manner, a smile on their faces. [Wait, this is the top scholar? What the- He¡¯s pretty good looking!] [Could it be a mistake? How can such a good-looking guy be a bad person?] [Please! You guys are so disgusting! So you can¡¯t be bad if you¡¯re good-looking? Do you even have a bottom line?] [This kind of person is scary, okay? Didn¡¯t the victim say that before? She was the one who confessed her love first. If the top scholar was not good-looking, she wouldn¡¯t have confessed, right? But good looks don¡¯t mean a good heart!] [God! The girl is so good looking, why would she want to be with this kind of scum? Could it be that she was threatened?] [What do you mean by threatened? She did it willingly! Who doesn¡¯t know about their relationship in the school? Besides, they have a best friend who is the school bully! She likes to play school bully, and many people are afraid to speak up when they are bullied!] [What? A school bully?! I guess birds of a feather flock together?] People discussed it feverishly online, their impression of Xia Xibei falling drastically. No matter how beautiful they were, if they weren¡¯t good hearted, they were a danger to society. As online opinion changed, more people came out with posts. [I¡¯ll show you the real beauty of our school! Good grades, great talent, and most importantly, she has a good heart!] Photos of Xia Qinghan performing were shown below. In the photo, she looked beautiful while sitting in front of the piano with a dignified and elegant face, a smile at the corners of her mouth. [This is the real school beauty! She¡¯s not from the same world as those shady people!] [I¡¯d like to say as her classmate that she is the real winner of life. She is a real princess from a good family, but she is not a bit arrogant! Everyone likes to be friends with her!] [Wow! There are people this perfect? I can¡¯t even envy her!] [Although she is not as good-looking as the girl before, she is also fairy maiden-worthy! Considering all the conditions, she is the real school beauty, right!] [The girl before was also surnamed Xia, but I heard that she had broken off her relationship with her parents. Can this kind of person be any good? There¡¯s no harm without comparison!] [Here¡¯s a series of photos I¡¯ve collected for a long time. P.S: I¡¯m a girl. These are all random photos and not taken without permission.] The following nine-photo grid was a variety of beautiful photos of Xia Qinghan, where each posture of hers showed good upbringing. [She really is a lady, and a top student! She is the real goddess of learning!] [No matter how someone looked on the outside, isn¡¯t she just covering up her ugly heart?] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the online comments, Xia Qinghan could feel the depression in her heart lifting, and her mood improved. So what if Xia Xibei won a competition? She would still crush her! Zhang Yiqi was also very proud. She was just about to make those people put out more news when she saw a message suddenly pop up online. [The amazing reversal! Thief cries out to catch a thief! Where is the conscience?!] Chapter 359 - Video Exposes All Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The video was both clear and loud, so everyone could see the whole thing very easily. The video wasn¡¯t long, just a few minutes. However, everyone was stunned after viewing it. [What the- Damn! Is this photoshopped?!] [What kind of reversal is this? I feel like my face is puffy from being slapped!] [The girl said before that the guy molested her! Is this what she meant by molested?!] [What kind of gross person is this?! She¡¯s the bad guy here!] [This world is too crazy!] [I¡¯ve said it before, there¡¯s definitely something wrong here! Feel your face, is it puffy?] [The reversal video is out! Woah, the face-slapping is too brutal!] This video dumbfounded everyone. One second they were condemning the ¡°top scholar,¡± and the next second they were being slapped in the face. The person claiming to be molested was actually the perpetrator! [So we were all swindled by this girl?!] [I¡¯m actually an accessory to this crime?!] While everyone was in a state of shock and anger, Qing Ye High School¡¯s official blog posted an update too. [In response to what student Li said before, we can now provide an explanation. As you can see, student Li bullied student Tang, and after finding out what she did had been recorded, she begged for forgiveness from student Tang. After that, student Tang and the others chose to forgive her and deleted the video. But we never thought that things would go this far! We didn¡¯t respond before because we had to recover the video and come up with the evidence to explain ourselves! Based on what student Li has done, we have called the police and left it to their discretion!] Links to two videos were posted below. One was a video they had seen before, but from a slightly different angle. There was also a video of several people in the principal¡¯s office. Although the second video did not have any sound, they could clearly see Li Yulin suddenly kneeling and crying. Then, Tang Luo and several people took out their phones, supposedly deleting the video. If one had seen the image of Li Yulin kneeling before this occurrence, they would think that this was when the school leaders and Tang Luo had bullied her together. But now, who didn¡¯t know what really went on? This blog update annoyed everyone. They were manipulated by a girl, and they almost became her accomplices! They were just as angry now as they had been outraged by injustice before. The previous anger was directed at Tang Luo and Xia Xibei, but now, that anger had backfired directly on Li Yulin. [This is how everyone¡¯s compassion is ruined by these scumbags!] [With online things, it really takes only a few days to judge. With this reversal and then another reversal, I do not dare to speak!] [Damn! This girl is so disgusting. When her confession of love didn¡¯t work out, she accused the guy of assaulting her? Doesn¡¯t she see her own face? Who would want her?] [She is really too vicious! If he didn¡¯t have evidence, wouldn¡¯t he have to carry this charge for the rest of his life?] Everyone knew that if Tang Luo didn¡¯t produce evidence, even if the police had no evidence that he did something bad, no one online would believe he was innocent. That way, his life would be ruined! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this conclusion, people hated Li Yulin more than ever. Looking at the outrage that quickly erupted online, both Zhang Yiqi and Xia Qinghan were bewildered. Zhang Yiqi was even more angry. She dialed Li Yulin¡¯s phone, cursing, ¡°Are you a moron? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the video they took before?!¡± She would have done things differently if she had known that there was a video taken! Chapter 360 - Shut Your Mo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the onslaught of rage and curses aimed towards her on the Internet, Li Yulin¡¯s body became cold and the taste in her mouth was bitter. When everything that happened to Tang Luo before happened to her, she realized that she didn¡¯t have the same strong mental capacity as him. Listening to Zhang Yiqi¡¯s angry tirade, she also had a bitter expression. ¡°I- I didn¡¯t think¡­¡± Zhang Yiqi was livid, ¡°You didn¡¯t think? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before that they took a video?¡± Before, Li Yulin did not tell her that Tang Luo and others had taken any videos. ¡°He- They deleted- Deleted the video before!¡± And they had shredded it too! ¡°Are you pig-brained?!¡± Zhang Yiqi became even angrier and shouted, ¡°If they really deleted the video, what is this now?! And don¡¯t you know that these things can be recovered?!¡± Even if the phone was smashed, the files inside could be restored, regardless of whether or not they were simply deleted. Zhang Yiqi finally understood why Tang Luo did not say anything while being attacked before: he was busy recovering the video! Li Yulin was also at a loss. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She was about to cry, asking, ¡°Miss Zhang, what do we do now?¡± ¡°What do we do?!¡± Zhang Yiqi was furious, ¡°Shut up, of course! If you f¨Cing dare to talk nonsense, you can just die!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you send me abroad?¡± Li Yulin begged, panicking. If Tang Luo and others retaliated, what could she do to protect herself? She didn¡¯t want to go to jail! ¡°Send you abroad?¡± Zhang Yiqi coldly snorted, ¡°We agreed before that I would send you out of the country only when you finished the task. But look at what you¡¯ve done now?!¡± The charges on Tang Luo had been cleared by this video! Now everyone was feeling terrible for him! She was going to die of anger and Li Yulin was thinking of going abroad? Hah! ¡°I¡¯m warning you, think about what you can and can¡¯t say!¡± After Zhang Yiqi said those threatening words, she hung up the phone. Li Yulin looked at the angry comments on the Internet, her body was like it was in the ice cellar. Zhang Yiqi grinded her teeth. She had Li Yulin frame Tang Luo so he would bear a sexual assault charge. If that was the case, Mo Bonan would definitely hate him. In order to make this happen, she also made Li Yulin send him several days of breakfast as a pretext! But she never thought that Li Yulin would hide something so important, now putting her in such an embarrassing situation! ¡°Now what do we do?¡± Xia Qinghan looked very worried too. ¡°What else can we do? Make Li Yulin admit to all the charges!¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face was grim. If Li Yulin was in front of her, she would slap her! ¡°Would this work?¡± Xia Qinghan frowned, ¡°Would she do it?¡± ¡°Would she dare to refuse?¡± Zhang Yiqi snorted, ¡°Would she dare to reveal me?¡± She had used Li Yulin because Li Yulin was easy to control! When Zhang Yiqi said this, Xia Qinghan breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, she wasn¡¯t as calm. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and after reading the text, she tapped the accompanying audio file with trembling hands. Zhang Yiqi frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Why was she so scared? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you a moron? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the video they took before?!¡± A somewhat distorted, but familiar voice rang out, leaving Zhang Yiqi dazed. She snatched up Xia Qinghan¡¯s phone and stared at the screen, her heart beating wildly. ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Chapter 361 - An Elaborate Plot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The audio continued to play. Zhang Yiqi froze while listening to the conversation. Who recorded the conversation between her and Li Yulin?! Xia Qinghan was also confused and shocked. ¡°This¡­¡± She had just heard the conversation between the two clearly from the side, so she was stunned to see the text version of the conversation posted by some marketing account. A chill rose up her spine. This tactic was terrifying! Did Xia Xibei and her people do this?! Zhang Yiqi did not know what the hell was going on, but she knew things weren¡¯t good! The comments section went crazy. [Damn it! I thought it was just a simple frame-up! I didn¡¯t think someone had ordered it! It¡¯s too vicious!] [What is the grudge between the ¡°top scholar¡± and this person? Is it a relationship thing? Is it hatred from unrequited love? This woman¡¯s heart is too mean! She¡¯s trying to ruin his life!] [Ms. Zhang? Miss Zhang? But no matter who it is, this woman is too vicious!] [What kind of god found such evidence? Worship!] [Sorry to say, but this seems to be a violation of someone¡¯s privacy? Evidence obtained by such means cannot be used, right?] [I don¡¯t care whether the evidence is legal or not, I just want to curse this bitch named Zhang! What a monster!] [Scum like this needs to be severely punished!] [How in the world did people like this grow up? Are their parents all dead?] Looking at these comments, Zhang Yiqi was trembling, angry and anxious. ¡°What bastard did this?! I will kill him!¡± she screeched, wishing to chop the offender into pieces. Xia Qinghan¡¯s face was also twisted, but she could only comfort Zhang Yiqi, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just don¡¯t admit it¡¯s you.¡± After being nervous, she quickly calmed down, ¡°This kind of wiretap recording is not legal and cannot be considered legal evidence, you don¡¯t need to worry. Besides, you can still deny it!¡± Reassured by this, Zhang Yiqi also calmed down and said in a cold voice, ¡°Yes! Who can prove that it was me? I can say that someone else took my phone and faked my voice to frame me!¡± Besides, her family had money and a lawyer to help settle the matter. As long as Li Yulin shut up, her side would be fine. Thinking of this, Zhang Yiqi finally let go of her worries. However, the two were reassured too quickly. In a matter of minutes, new updates appeared online. [Ooh, let¡¯s look at the pictures and tell the story.] A few photos were posted. The first one was a photo of Zhang Yiqi and Li Yulin in contact with each other, while the second one was a photo of Zhang Yiqi and Xia Qinghan together. The third one was a side-by-side photo of Xia Qinghan and Xia Xibei. The fourth one was a photo of Xia Xibei and Tang Luo together. Of these five people, only Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan¡¯s faces were not blurred, because they had been exposed before and there was no need for secrecy. The other three¡¯s faces were blurred, but you could roughly make out what they looked like. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But what they looked like was not the point; the point was the relationship between them! [Miss Z and Schoolgirl Xia are friends, classmate Tang and Fairy Schoolgirl are friends, and Schoolgirl Xia and Fairy Schoolgirl are rivals. So, Miss Z asked Li to frame Tang and drag the Fairy Schoolgirl down too¡­ What an elaborate plot!] This comment was widely up-voted by people. This was extremely possible! After all, the comments praising Xia Qinghan over Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t gone away yet! Chapter 362 - Condemning a School Beauty Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing this possibility, realization dawned on everyone and the comments changed once again. [Woah, they used these tactics for the so-called school beauty competition? Am I too innocent, or is this world too crazy?] [I¡¯ve said it before, the fairy schoolgirl is so beautiful! And look at her clean and clear gaze; she¡¯s definitely not a bad person! You guys are the ones yapping. See, your faces are all swollen from being slapped, right?] [She¡¯s so pretty, she¡¯d be too busy looking in the mirror every day. When does she have time to do bad things? Hah, do your faces hurt?] [Are you guys overthinking this? Is there such a complicated relationship here? If I know a bad person, does that mean that I am a bad person too?] [The phrase ¡°birds of a feather flock together¡± has some truth to it. Of course, if this Xia schoolgirl did not try to step on the fairy schoolgirl before, who would have thought that way?] [Exactly! Let¡¯s see what the paid online commenters said before!] A few screenshots were shown. The screenshots showed praise and admiration for Xia Qinghan, as well as disparaging remarks about Xia Xibei. When one clicked on these commenters¡¯ accounts, it was obvious they were paid accounts. [Even the paid accounts have been mobilized, and now you¡¯re acting innocent? How dare you?] [Guys, look what I found! I told you that the fairy schoolgirl looked familiar!] + Screenshot [Wow! So she¡¯s the pretty girl who saved the school kids before! I¡¯ll be damned! This is too much of a coincidence!] [The girl has a strong sense of justice, okay? How can she be related to the scum of the earth? I feel embarrassed for you!] [Someone said before that the fairy schoolgirl and her parents had a bad relationship. It¡¯s more than a bad relationship! They¡¯ve already dissolved the father-daughter relationship! Don¡¯t you see how scummy her parents are!] Someone dug up an earlier article, which instantly drew attention. [So heartbroken for the fairy schoolgirl! She¡¯s so beautiful and so amazing but has been hurt so much by her parents! I want to hug her!] [So inspiring! She is treated like this by her parents but is still living so beautifully! I¡¯m a fan!] [Have you forgotten this girl¡¯s talent? She is awesome!] [According to unreliable gossip, this girl seems to be a trainee at an entertainment company!] [Trainee? That means she¡¯ll debut in the future, right? Then I¡¯ll reserve a fan slot!] [You simple humans! You know nothing about the power of genius! Take a look!] This person posted a video. The video showed Xia Xibei running forward with a basketball. In the next moment, she came to a stop, and then, with a jump shot, the ball made a beautiful arc in the air¡ªit went in! [Crap, crap, crap! Is this special effects? Or am I seeing things? Why is a girl playing with a group of boys, and clearly the boys can¡¯t beat her?] [What the-! Is she a freak? Is this video sped-up?!] [I think I saw the Xia schoolgirl in the stands. A schoolgirl cheering and a schoolgirl crushing the whole court? This is too big a difference!] [I¡¯m a fan! The fairy schoolgirl is amazing! I¡¯m in awe! When does she debut as an actor? I¡¯m waiting!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [The more I watch, the more I feel for the Xia schoolgirl. This is simply brutal! The fairy schoolgirl looks better than her, is more talented than her, has better grades, and plays ball better than her¡­ Except for family pedigree, she¡¯s the winner, right?] [Pedigree means nothing! The fairy schoolgirl is so powerful, she could make money with no worries!] [Hah, I think the Xia schoolgirl is getting her face slapped!] Chapter 363 - Learned A Lot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ha ha ha! Awesome!¡± Inside a private room in Yuhai Pavilion, Song Jiaren¡¯s fingers quickly tapped the keyboard. She was very excited and laughed from time to time. Ren Juncheng laughed along with her, sitting nearby. ¡°You reap what you sow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s awesome! I can¡¯t wait to see the look on their faces right now!¡± After saying that, Song Jiaren closed her eyes and moved her slightly stiff neck. Just now, she almost forgot to blink when posting comments online, and her eyes hurt. However, she was just about to die of excitement reading everyone¡¯s comments. ¡°Hah! School beauty? More like a school joke!¡± Song Jiaren looked at Xia Xibei and Tang Luo nearby and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, ¡°You guys are the only ones who can stand it! If it were me, I would have exploded long ago!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re not Sister Bei!¡± Yu Ziqi exclaimed. ¡°If it had blown up before, would it still have this effect now?¡± If the matter was cleared up at the beginning, would they have achieved such good results? Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to expose the mastermind behind the matter! Even if they had a suspect, without any evidence, their suspicions would be useless. Now it was great! They had found the real culprit while also letting them hurt themselves! ¡°But what if Zhang Yiqi doesn¡¯t admit to it?¡± Yu Ziqi was worried. ¡°Of course they won¡¯t admit it.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged and stroked Honey. ¡°Zhang Yiqi will never admit it.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be letting her get away with it?!¡± They were all anxious. ¡°Our goal isn¡¯t to send her to prison.¡± Tang Luo had a cold expression. ¡°This time, it¡¯s just to let her know that we¡¯re not to be messed with!¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Besides, they¡¯ve been embarrassed enough this time.¡± People were praising her now and treading on Xia Qinghan along the way. Previously, Xia Qinghan spent so much effort in positioning herself as the national school beauty, attracting a lot of attention. But now, everyone had found out that Xia Xibei was even more beautiful and powerful than she was! Now someone else was the national school beauty. Thanks to this incident, Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity skyrocketed. Pan Yan had just called her, sounding amazed. What had happened over the last few days? Now there were advertisers wanting her to be their commercials. Even though she had not started acting yet, her popularity was not to be underestimated. Why should she be a trainee when she was good at basketball, musically talented, and competent in many areas? She didn¡¯t need to follow the rules, she could debut early! However, Xia Xibei declined this offer. It was not yet time. There was no need to be so rushed. Pan Yan was not in a hurry either. After all, Xia Xibei had the potential to be an international superstar, and contact major international brands later. If she took this kind of advertising job, it would not be good for her development and could consume her popularity, maybe even lower her rank. What international brand would want their spokesperson to be the same as some knockoff drink? ¡°Thank you all for your help today. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, things wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so quickly. Eat and drink whatever you want. Don¡¯t be polite, it¡¯s on me and Ah Luo!¡± Xia Xibei beamed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Things started because of Tang Luo, but in the end the benefits landed on her, so of course she had to treat everyone. ¡°Okay!¡± Song Jiaren and the others were very excited, applauding enthusiastically in response. ¡°Through this matter, we have also learned a lot.¡± Tang Luo said seriously, suddenly looking at Yu Ziqi. ¡°Little Qi, do you understand?¡± Chapter 364 - You Are the Easiest Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Ziqi was drinking water when he was suddenly asked this question, almost spitting out the water. ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± He looked perplexed. How come Tang Luo didn¡¯t ask the others? Song Jiaren snorted, ¡°Of course we¡¯re most worried about you!¡± Yu Ziqi was speechless. ¡°Why are you most worried about me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°You are the easiest to fool, of course!¡± Song Jiaren explained. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that, out of all of us, you are the easiest to bully?!¡± ¡°What the-!¡± Yu Ziqi wasn¡¯t convinced and stood up, ¡°How am I the easiest to bully?¡± Song Jiaren was not afraid of his long face at all, replying with her arms crossed, ¡°I heard that Zheng Xiaowen comes around to look for you often.¡± Song Jiaren didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yu Ziqi¡¯s situation, but she did dislike Zheng Xiaowen. Her previous underlings, who knew she hated Zheng Xiaowen, kept an extra eye on the girl as well. If she didn¡¯t stop them, they would have gone to make trouble for Zheng Xiaowen. They were the ones who told her that Zheng Xiaowen often looked for Yu Ziqi. ¡°What- What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Yu Ziqi was annoyed and angry at being exposed, almost stuttering. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?!¡± Song Jiaren coldly snorted, ¡°I told you before, she¡¯s not a good person! You¡¯re the only one foolish enough to be tricked!¡± ¡°Jiajia!¡± Xia Xibei interrupted Song Jiaren with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Yu Ziqi was good-tempered, but if Song Jiaren was this aggressive, he would become angry. No one wanted others to tell them what to do. Tang Luo also spoke up, ¡°Little Qi, Jiajia and I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Tang Luo walked next to Yu Ziqi and pressed him back into his seat, then stared into his eyes as he said seriously, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gotten you guys as witnesses and you hadn¡¯t recorded this thing, what do you think would have happened to me?¡± Yu Ziqi was still a little angry, but hearing this, he could not help but turn silent. Yes. If there was no evidence, what would have happened to Tang Luo? Thinking about those online comments and the curses thrown at Tang Luo before, Yu Ziqi shuddered. Li Yulin used her innocence to frame Tang Luo. Even if the police had said in the end that he did not do those things, could the incident end like this? No! Because in the minds of those internet users, Li Yulin was the weak one. She was the victim! Why would she gamble on her innocence if she wasn¡¯t hurt? Without irrefutable evidence, it would be difficult for Tang Luo to clear himself of the charges placed against him. The students didn¡¯t even believe what the principal and others had said. Everyone would only think that Tang Luo and the school had joined forces to bully Li Yulin! ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have believed me,¡± Tang Luo continued. ¡°They will only believe what they decide. When the time comes, even if I committed suicide, others will only think I committed suicide out of fear of guilt, not to prove my innocence.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brow furrowed for a moment, then her heart jumped, her expression changing slightly. ¡°Right.¡± She looked at Yu Ziqi, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because things are settled this time, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously. You should know that some people are unscrupulous! You simply can¡¯t match their ruthlessness!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her expression became serious. ¡°Especially this kind of thing. If you¡¯re not careful, you can¡¯t even jump into the Yellow River to get clean!¡± Yu Ziqi felt his heart and liver tremble as he looked at Tang Luo and Xia Xibei¡¯s serious expressions. Why were they so serious? It was like something bad was going to happen. Chapter 365 - The Same Trap Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Tang Luo and Yu Ziqi were saying these things, Xia Xibei suddenly remembered something. At this time in her first life, she was so overwhelmed by a bunch of problems that she ended up dropping out of school. However, she remembered that shortly after dropping, there was a suicide at the school. It was a big deal and made the news, as a girl had accused a boy of trying to assault her. The incident got so much publicity that the boy finally jumped to his death. In the end, the death was determined to be suicide by the police. Everyone was saddened and emotional about the boy¡¯s death, but also very happy. Scum like him deserved to die! However, after about a year, the incident was suddenly overturned. The boy¡¯s parents found evidence that the girl had slandered the boy. Moreover, the boy died because of an argument with this girl, falling down by accident. The stains on the boy¡¯s character were washed away, but the person was already dead, so it was useless to say anything. Xia Xibei did not think of it before. After all, at that time she had already left school and was not very familiar with school matters. She only knew that the boy was a 10th grader. Now that she was listening to Tang Luo¡¯s strange statement, it dawned on her¡ªthat boy was Yu Ziqi! She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head and sighing at this thought. The two brothers were so unlucky! Even the problems they encountered were exactly the same! Yes, at about the same time, Nie Zehai also encountered the same problem. Both had been slandered as rapists. Nie Zehai¡¯s case was a bit different, as he did not die, but his situation was not better by much. Because of this incident, he had to quit the entertainment industry at a time when he was exploding in popularity and could have gone much further. It wasn¡¯t until years later, when something happened with the actress who had accused him, that his reputation was restored. These two brothers were really true brothers; they even met the same trap! Looking in Xia Xibei¡¯s dark eyes, Yu Ziqi felt his heart tremble and he said in a small voice, ¡°You¡¯re being too scary right?!¡± ¡°Scary?¡± Xia Xibei smiled, a smile that did not reach the bottom of her eyes. ¡°If it were you, what do you think the result would be?¡± Yu Ziqi¡¯s breath caught in his throat and his expression became awkward. Yeah, what if this thing happened to him and he couldn¡¯t get evidence to prove his innocence? ¡°It¡¯s certainly good when a man and a woman meet alone, and nothing goes wrong. But if something happens, who can tell the truth?¡± Tang Luo asked seriously. ¡°You know, this is really possible!¡± Even Ren Juncheng nodded, agreeing with them. After this incident, Ren Juncheng also became more aware. He could not meet with a girl in the middle of nowhere. If something happened, no one could help! He didn¡¯t want to hurt others, but who could guarantee others didn¡¯t want to hurt him? Even if the other person was a girl, because bad people came in all genders! ¡°You can¡¯t harm others, but you can¡¯t stop defending yourself from others!¡± Tang Luo continued, ¡°Why would I worry about you and not others?¡± Yu Ziqi looked at him with curiosity and confusion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Beibei and Jiajia are girls, so they won¡¯t go to isolated places alone with men because they are guarded. Juncheng will also be able to improvise. But you are too soft-hearted and can easily be deceived.¡± Song Jiaren muttered in a small voice, ¡°Yeah, still stupid!¡± Everyone acted as if they didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, if Zheng Xiaowen asked you to help with something, do you go or not?¡± Chapter 366 - Be Careful Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°But¡­¡± Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Why do you guys dislike Xiaowen so much?¡± Yu Ziqi was not so much concerned about Zheng Xiaowen, but their attitude of treating Zheng Xiaowen like a scourge really puzzled him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± Tang Luo had a serious face, ¡°She and several boys are very close. ¡°It¡¯s not an unforgivable crime. But the problem is that those boys¡­ They are all notorious thugs in that area.¡± ¡°There is still some truth in the saying that ¡®birds of a feather flock together,''¡± Xia Xibei added. ¡°There are a lot of these thugs in the old town where I live. They don¡¯t work, but they eat well and drink well. Do you know where they get their money from?¡± Yu Ziqi shook his head in bewilderment. ¡°Extortion.¡± ¡°Extortion?¡± Yu Ziqi and Ren Juncheng both stared in awe. ¡°It¡¯s having a girl seduce a man and then extort money,¡± Xia Xibei explained to the two naive teenagers. ¡°This¡­¡± Yu Ziqi finally reacted, ¡°You mean, Zheng Xiaowen will do this to me?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t say that,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°But who can guarantee it? What would you have done if she had said something and needed your help?¡± What to do? Yu Ziqi was silent. ¡°Why would Zheng Xiaowen ask him for help?¡± Song Jiaren snorted, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you go to teachers and police if you needed help? Why do you need to look for him?¡± They were at most neighbors from years ago and had shared a desk once. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ren Juncheng also nodded, ¡°If an ordinary classmate suddenly asked me for help, I would definitely suspect their intentions first!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t ask me for help!¡± Yu Ziqi argued. ¡°I know, we are just preparing you,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Your family is rich. Who knows if others will covet the money?¡± ¡°I- My family has no money!¡± Yu Ziqi was a little sheepish. ¡°Oh? So this restaurant doesn¡¯t belong to your family?¡± Xia Xibei gave him a blank look. ¡°You- How did you know?¡± Yu Ziqi was shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes, ¡°We¡¯ve known for a long time, okay!¡± Only he could be so simple to think that he hadn¡¯t been exposed. ¡°Besides, we live in the same neighborhood!¡± Xia Xibei was even more speechless. Everyone in that neighborhood had money! ¡°And the clothes and shoes you¡¯re wearing are all designer brands!¡± Ren Juncheng also followed suit and rolled his eyes. ¡°I really doubt your IQ.¡± Song Jiaren shook her head in resignation, ¡°If others wanted to make a move on you, it¡¯s simply too easy!¡± Why was this kid so naive? Yu Ziqi couldn¡¯t even raise his head due to their roasting. ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei interrupted their rants and said to Yu Ziqi, ¡°Anyway, you should pay more attention. Be more careful.¡± ¡°Meow¡­¡± Even Honey couldn¡¯t help chiming in. How could Yu Ziqi answer this? He could only nod. ¡°OK. Let¡¯s eat. We have to go back after.¡± By the time Xia Xibei returned home, it was eleven o¡¯clock. Still nobody next door. Her otherwise happy mood suddenly sank a lot. ¡°Not even a message back¡­ Are you that busy?!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Qiao Yanjue had been away for almost a week now, replying to very few messages, and there was little information. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did he really go home to get engaged? Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but grunt coldly when thinking about it. She was startled when her cell phone rang suddenly. ¡°Brother Qiao?¡± Her voice was unconsciously a bit sad as she said, ¡°I thought you deleted my number!¡± Chapter 367 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the other end came Qiao Yanjue¡¯s slightly tired voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been dealing with a bit of business these last few days, so I didn¡¯t have time to call.¡± When she heard the explanation and the fatigue behind his words, Xia Xibei¡¯s resentment dissipated. ¡°Were you very busy?¡± ¡°Pretty busy.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t deny it. He has flown to several places in the past few days. In addition to handling the investments at hand, he also made a trip back home. He told his parents that he would handle his own affairs and there was no need for them to worry. He did not reveal this to Xia Xibei, but with his firm attitude, his parents did not continue to press him. After all, he wasn¡¯t that old and wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°I thought you¡¯d been too happy to miss home.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s tone was unconsciously a bit sour. Qiao Yanjue chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed been too happy to miss home.¡± His laughter seemed to carry an electric current, making Xia Xibei¡¯s ear tickle a little. She couldn¡¯t help but switch the phone to her other ear, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Capital City is my ¡®home,¡¯ but now, I don¡¯t want to go back to Capital City.¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment before she finally understood the meaning of this statement. Her heart could not help but jump. If Capital City was his ¡°home,¡± then the place which made him so happy he forgot to go home, would be¡­ G City? This late at night, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit flustered and hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°So, are you done with work now?¡± Qiao Yanjue was happy hearing her panic, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done being busy. See, I called you immediately.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heartbeat went haywire again. ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°I have a flight tomorrow,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied, ¡°It was supposed to be tonight, but it was too rushed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurry so much, get some rest first!¡± Xia Xibei said immediately. She could hear that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s spirits weren¡¯t too high, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for so long, you should get some rest.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t disagree, ¡°I was just about to rest, but I saw news about you online.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean that.¡± Xia Xibei finally understood where Qiao Yanjue was coming from. ¡°Everything is settled.¡± ¡°What is going on? How did this happen?¡± Qiao Yanjue was a little irritated. He was so busy these days that he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to what was going on online. Of course, he didn¡¯t think that Xia Xibei would be making these things happen online. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Actually, I was just along for the ride.¡± ¡°Tang Luo dragged you into this?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice immediately went cold. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Xia Xibei denied it, ¡°It¡¯s true that things were caused by his side at first, but, after that, it was us working together.¡± The whole thing was instigated by Zhang Yiqi, and Zhang Yiqi was close to Xia Qinghan, so they certainly would not let her go. Xia Xibei and Tang Luo chose to take advantage of the scheme. So far, the results had been great. Tang Luo¡¯s reputation was restored, and Xia Xibei also increased her popularity a lot via Xia Qinghan. At least now everyone knew that she was much better than Xia Qinghan. As long as Xia Qinghan was upset, she was happy. ¡°You worked together?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and told the whole story. ¡°So it all started because of Zhang Yiqi.¡± ¡°Zhang Yiqi? Why would she target Tang Luo?¡± ¡°Zhang Yiqi likes Mo Bonan, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How do you know she likes Mo Bonan?¡± ¡°I could tell!¡± Xia Xibei blurted. ¡°Then why can¡¯t you see when someone likes you?¡± he demanded. ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was startled. ¡°Who likes me?¡± Chapter 368 - Calling for a Fight Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue realized he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly explained, ¡°I mean, since you¡¯re so astute, can¡¯t you tell who likes you?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart flashed with a strange feeling, but she meekly shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Qiao Yanjue was left speechless. She justified, ¡°No one has confessed to me, so how would I know?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you could tell?¡± Qiao Yanjue gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Those experienced relationship experts who seem to know so much about emotions are actually new to relationships.¡± Xia Xibei did not blush. ¡°Who decided that those who understand other people¡¯s feelings must also understand their own feelings? Besides, I¡¯m a spectator! If I were involved, I¡¯d be lost too!¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t know what to say. This made so much sense, he was actually speechless. However, it also showed that Xia Xibei really had very little experience in this area. ¡°Well, you get some rest. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow when you get back.¡± Xia Xibei did not continue the conversation, just ending the topic. ¡°Alright then, you get an early rest too.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°Oh yeah, congratulations on your first place in the competition.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to dinner to celebrate when I get back.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After ending the call, Xia Xibei touched her chest, where she was having a little difficulty breathing, and frowned. When the two of them were facing each other before, it was quite normal, so why was it a bit weird today? Looking around, it dawned on her: she forgot to open the window! No wonder it was so stuffy! On the other end, after hanging up the phone, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t immediately rest, dialing Mo Bonan¡¯s number instead. ¡°Mr. Qiao?¡± Mo Bonan was very confused. It was almost midnight, so why was he calling him? Were they that close in private? ¡°Did you know about what happened to Tang Luo?¡± ¡°Little Luo?¡± Mo Bonan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°And you say he¡¯s your brother! Is that how much you care about him?¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t mince words in his mockery. His odd tone made Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes turn deep, ¡°Mr. Qiao, I haven¡¯t offended you, have I?¡± Qiao Yanjue snorted coldly, of course he had offended him! ¡°Can you keep your admirers in check?¡± ¡°Admirers?¡± Mo Bonan became even more puzzled, his voice a little unpleasant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He called this late to say these words. Was he trying to fight? ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhang Yiqi your admirer? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know her!¡± Qiao Yanjue grunted, more righteous than he was. If Xia Xibei said Zhang Yiqi was Mo Bonan¡¯s admirer, she was absolutely right! Mo Bonan was the one who was wrong! ¡°Zhang Yiqi?¡± Mo Bonan was stunned, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what she¡¯s done?!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice rose, ¡°It¡¯s been two days and you don¡¯t know anything?!¡± Qiao Yanjue was speechless. He was so busy these days and wasn¡¯t at Xia Xibei¡¯s side, so he didn¡¯t know about this. But what about Mo Bonan? Wasn¡¯t Tang Luo his brother? Mo Bonan could tell that something was wrong. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Zhang Yiqi likes you, so she went to make trouble for Tang Luo, and dragged Beibei down too!¡± Qiao Yanjue made things clear in just one sentence. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Bonan¡¯s face turned sullen as he admitted, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, and you still have the nerve to be someone¡¯s brother?¡± Qiao Yanjue taunted nonchalantly. Mo Bonan¡¯s face went completely grim. ¡°Qiao Yanjue, are you calling to fight?¡± Chapter 369 - Control Your Own Child Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I don¡¯t have time to argue with you,¡± Qiao Yanjue snorted coldly. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that if you can¡¯t manage your own business, I don¡¯t mind stepping in to help you!¡± He had called Mo Bonan to tell him to take care of his own business. The whole thing started because of Mo Bonan. After all, Zhang Yiqi was his admirer. If Mo Bonan was not willing to handle this matter, then he would take care of it himself. When the time came, it was even possible that Mo Bonan would be disgraced. As for Xia Qinghan, Qiao Yanjue was a bit surprised about her role. Xia Qinghan was the fianc¨¦e of his nephew Qiao Haoming, and she was the golden girl of the Xia family. All the Xia family members lived in Capital City and S city, so how come she stayed in G city and had such a good relationship with Zhang Yiqi? Listening to what Xia Xibei has said, it appeared that Zhang Yiqi was plotting against Tang Luo and Xibei had only been dragged down along the way. She did not mention Xia Qinghan¡¯s role in this matter. It was time for him to figure out what was going on here. Mo Bonan¡¯s mood was certainly not good, being threatened by Qiao Yanjue like this. However, thinking of Tang Luo, he could only hold back his anger and say in a deep voice, ¡°I will take care of it myself.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait to hear from you! Don¡¯t let me down!¡± After saying that, Qiao Yanjue hung up the phone. Looking at the phone, Mo Bonan¡¯s expression was cloudy and uncertain. Finally, he went online. Although he did not know the keywords, since this matter was trending, he only had to browse a few websites before learning of the exact development. His face was unpleasant after reading about these things. No wonder Qiao Yanjue was so angry. After reading these things, he was also angry. If this plot had really succeeded and Tang Luo was falsely accused of assault, then he would have had to live with this charge for the rest of his life! Zhang Yiqi was so cruel! Thinking of this, regardless of the fact that it was already twelve o¡¯clock, Mo Bonan called Zhang Yibin. ¡°Mr. Mo?¡± Zhang Yibin was surprised and confused. ¡°It¡¯s so late¡­¡± ¡°Did you think that there was no one left in the Mo family?¡± When these words were spoken, Zhang Yibin¡¯s phone almost fell to the ground. He fumbled to hold the phone and asked in a panicked voice, ¡°What does Mr. Mo mean by that? How could we think that?¡± ¡°When you are bullying my brother like this, do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡± Zhang Yibin was confused for a while before he realized that the brother he was talking about was Tang Luo. ¡°Ah, Mr. Mo! I- I- You¡­¡± Mo Bonan didn¡¯t care how much pressure he had put on him, saying in a cold voice, ¡°Our collaboration is cancelled, so you best take care of yourselves.¡± Fortunately, he had previously suspended the collaboration with the Zhang family. Now that it was cancelled, there would be no impact on the Mo family. ¡°Cancelled?!¡± Zhang Yibin shrieked. ¡°Mr. Mo! Don¡¯t be in such a hurry! What the hell is going on?!¡± Why was he suddenly cancelling? They were fine before! If Mo Bonan cancelled the collaboration, the Zhang family would suffer heavy losses! ¡°Control your family¡¯s daughter. Otherwise, I will help you discipline her myself.¡± Looking at the disconnected phone, Zhang Yibin was dumbfounded. Mo Bonan had called in the middle of the night to say that the collaboration was cancelled. This was killing him! Also, to control his daughter? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Yibin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then his face suddenly changed and he immediately grabbed the phone. Just after the call was connected, he roared out loud, ¡°Zhang Yiqi, what the hell did you do?!¡± Zhang Yqi was also confused, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Mo Bonan wants to cancel collaboration with us and asked me to control you, so what exactly did you do?!¡± Chapter 370 - Zhang and His Daughter (1/2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhang Yibin was going crazy. It had been very hard for him to get connected with Mo Bonan, and he was hoping that he could develop and grow as a result. But who would have thought that the collaboration would suddenly be gone? When Mo Bonan cancelled the collaboration, his side would not only no longer make money, they would also lose a large sum too! After all, he had invested a lot in the early stage. Zhang Yibin¡¯s words made Zhang Yiqi feel a little sheepish. ¡°I- What did I do?¡± Although the two were only cousins, they grew up together. Zhang Yibin could definitely hear her moment of weakness, and he immediately freaked out. ¡°How dare you cover it up?! You tell me the damn truth, or I¡¯ll go to your parents right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zhang Yiqi was anxious. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal!¡± ¡°Not a big deal?¡± Zhang Yibin was exasperated, ¡°If it¡¯s not a big deal, why would Mo Bonan cancel the collaboration? Then what¡¯s a big deal to you?¡± If Zhang Yiqi was in front of him, he would have slapped her across the face. She must have done something! Zhang Yiqi stammered, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing¡­¡± ¡°Give me a clear explanation!¡± Zhang Yibin growled. ¡°Don¡¯t make me go over there and smack you!¡± Zhang Yiqi shivered, not daring to hide it any longer. She had to tell what she had done. Finally, she also argued, ¡°Nothing happened to that little bastard, I was the one who¡­¡± ¡°You-!¡± Zhang Yibin finally understood, and instantly his anger rose, ¡°How dare you do such a thing? You¡¯re trying to get me fucking killed!¡± No wonder Mo Bonan was so angry! Who wouldn¡¯t get angry when it came to this kind of thing? ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal-¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s words were interrupted. ¡°Not a big deal?¡± Zhang Yibin sneered, his chest heaving violently. ¡°You can explain this to your parents!¡± After speaking, he hung up. ¡°Brother? Brother?¡± Zhang Yiqi was also anxious. What if her parents found out? Although they would certainly know afterwards, she was hoping it could be concealed for a while. However, Zhang Yibin was obviously pissed off. Thinking of this, she immediately called her mother. By this time, her mother had fallen asleep and all the phones were turned off. Finally, Zhang Yiqi also fell asleep. The next morning, her phone rang before dawn. It was her father. ¡°Zhang Yiqi, get your ass back here!¡± At the other end came the angry roar of her father, Zhang Kaiwei, leaving Zhang Yiqi shaken. But no matter how reluctant she was, she had to go back. On the way, she first called her mother for help. As soon as she returned home and saw Zhang Kaiwei, a slap was flung at her. ¡°Bastard! How dare you do such a thing?!¡± When he learned about this matter from Zhang Yibin, Zhang Kaiwei was shocked and angry. Of course he knew that Tang Luo was his child, but for various reasons, he had not been with him, and the Mo family did not want him nearby either. Now, his own daughter used such tricks to hurt his own son?! While he wasn¡¯t close to Tang Luo, this was too much! ¡°Dad!¡± Zhang Yiqi covered her face and screamed, ¡°You hit me?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Growing up, her father never hit her. ¡°Kaiwei!¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s mother, Wan Yunshan, immediately became anxious. ¡°Can¡¯t you just talk? Why are you hitting the child?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s done!¡± Zhang Kaiwei angrily pointed at Zhang Yiqi, ¡°Because of what she did, the Mo family is cancelling the collaboration with Yibin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Wan Yunshan immediately said. ¡°Besides, what he cancelled was the collaboration with Yibin. Isn¡¯t that quite good?¡± Chapter 371 - Zhang and His Daughter (2/2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although they were all Zhang family members, the power in the Zhang family was with Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s eldest brother, Zhang Kaile. Zhang Yibin was Zhang Kaile¡¯s eldest son, and he was 26 years old this year. He was eight years older than Zhang Yiqi, and ten years older than Zhang Yizhe, Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s younger son. If he gained strong achievements, in a few years, Zhang Yibin would be able to replace his father and take over the position of the head of the Zhang Group. If Zhang Yibin had these achievements now, by the time Zhang Yizhe grew up, he would have firmly controlled the Zhang Group, which would not be a good thing for them. ¡°Besides, Qiqi didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Wan Yunshan pulled her daughter behind, as if to protect her while speaking up for her. ¡°Doting mothers have many spoiled children!¡± Zhang Kaiwei was so angry that he pointed at the mother and daughter, ¡°We are also part of the Zhang family!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Wan Yunshan justified, ¡°But what cannot be denied is that right now, Yibin has not succeeded in connecting to the Mo family, and that is rather good for us, right?¡± Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s face was gloomy. Of course he understood this, but what he was angry about was that Zhang Yiqi had used such tactics against Tang Luo! Tang Luo was her brother! Seeing his attitude, Wan Yunshan sneered, ¡°Okay, you can stop acting like a doting father. That kid is not here. He can¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhang Kaiwei was annoyed and angry. ¡°What?¡± Wan Yunshan shor back, ¡°What we need to do now is to apologize, not argue here!¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Zhang Yiqi looked up sharply, ¡°Apologize to who? To that little bastard? I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°What little bastard?!¡± Zhang Kaiwei got angry again, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± If Tang Luo was a bastard, then what was he? Zhang Yiqi shrank back her neck upon seeing her father so angry. ¡°All right, stop fighting!¡± Wan Yunshan interrupted the argument between father and daughter. ¡°We¡¯re not apologizing to that boy, but to young master Mo.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Zhang Yiqi screamed. ¡°If I apologize, won¡¯t that mean that I did it?!¡± ¡°Who said you did it?¡± Wan Yunshan had already learned everything from Zhang Yiqi, so of course she had figured out a solution. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Yiqi was confused. ¡°What you have to apologize for is that because of your momentary indiscretion, someone used your name to frame that boy, causing the relationship between the two families to deteriorate,¡± Wan Yunshan¡¯s eyes flashed. The father and daughter froze for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but stare. This was a powerful move, both to clear Zhang Yiqi of the charge of framing Tang Luo but also to deepen Mo Bonan¡¯s impression of her. ¡°In that case, young master Mo will be very impressed with you,¡± Wan Yunshan said. ¡°After a few more encounters, won¡¯t it happen naturally?¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°Good idea!¡± This was a great idea! Wan Yunshan looked at Zhang Kaiwei again, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to have a son-in-law like this?¡± The Mo family was much stronger than the Zhang family. Otherwise, it would not be so simple to cancel the collaboration. ¡°But the Mo family¡­¡± Zhang Kaiwei was a little hesitant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He knew how much the Mo¡¯s hated him. ¡°This is about the young people, so what can the elders say?¡± Wan Yunshan smiled, ¡°Besides, if they really love each other, what can they say? Parents can¡¯t refute their children in these matters.¡± Zhang Yiqi nodded her head repeatedly, overjoyed, ¡°Yes, yes! Just do it!¡± Although Zhang Kaiwei felt that it was not right, the potential successful outcome was so tempting that he could only nod his head, ¡°Then let¡¯s try it!¡± Chapter 372 - The Aftermath Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mo Bonan had no idea what the Zhang family was up to. After canceling the collaboration with the Zhang family, he originally wanted to go to Tang Luo. He was a little angry. Why didn¡¯t Tang Luo tell him when something this serious had happened? Although Tang Luo had the ability to take care of it, he could have at least mentioned it, right? It seemed like from that day on, Tang Luo¡¯s attitude towards him was cold, and they didn¡¯t talk much for a few days. This made Mo Bonan a little depressed. What was with this kid¡¯s temper tantrum? However, it was late, and Tang Luo was already resting, so he simply did not have time to find him. However, when he got up early the next morning, Tang Luo had gone to school. This turned Mo Bonan¡¯s face grim. He didn¡¯t pay attention before, but now he was sure: Tang Luo was hiding from him! Tang Luo, who was hiding from Mo Bonan, returned to school. He was in a happy mood after seeing Xia Xibei. ¡°Morning.¡± Xia Xibei also greeted him, ¡°Good morning!¡± Both of them were in a good mood, especially when they got up this morning and saw the comments online. It was all angry curses against Miss Z and Li Yulin, as well as contempt for Xia Qinghan. Oh yes, and sympathy for Tang Luo, with lots of compliments for Xia Xibei. It could be said that in this encounter, both Tang Luo and Xia Xibei were the big winners. Moreover, because Xia Xibei and Tang Luo were not in the same social position, the biggest winner in this matter was Xia Xibei. Tang Luo was not in the entertainment industry and did not want to be famous, so he also lowered his profile and pushed Xia Xibei up. People were still condemning Li Yulin and Miss Z for their viciousness, but more people were becoming enamored with Xia Xibei. Many videos with Xia Xibei were spreading rapidly online, with many likes and comments and retweets. The comments below also painted a very consistent picture. [Ooh¡­ Fairy sister is too good! She is smart and can fight, so how can we ordinary girls live?] [It¡¯s okay to be good-looking, but why is she so good at other things too?] [Does she have a microblog? I want to follow her!] [When is the fairy sister debuting?] Oh yes, by the way, Xia Qinghan was wildly disparaged too. [It¡¯s not fun being compared!] [She was treading on other people before, but now she¡¯s the one who¡¯s embarrassed, right? Doesn¡¯t she know what she looks like? How dare she step on others to get to the top?!] [If I were her, I would have to cover my face when I go out!] [I heard that the two of them are trainees from the same company! It¡¯s going to be a good show!] [I wonder when the two will come out to act like sisters? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really convinced!] [Whoa, they are from the same company? How can they see each other afterwards?! Would they grab hair and tear each other¡¯s clothes?!] Things had developed to this point in just one night. Now, everyone knew that Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan¡¯s relationship was not good. The relationship between the two was so rigid and bad, that many people tsked. In the entertainment industry, it was rare to publicly have a fight. Even if the relationship was not good in private, one had to put up a friendly appearance in public. Even if everyone could see that it was a fake sisterhood/brotherhood, they had to grit their teeth and carry on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was rare to have two people who had not yet debuted be in such a mess. Xia Xibei was happy to hear all of this. She did not want to be on the news in the future with Xia Qinghan in some ¡°sisterly love¡± scenario. That would make her sick! Moreover, she preferred the feeling of crushing Xia Qinghan. Chapter 373 - The School Beauty had Changed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before, Xia Qinghan felt that Xia Xibei was always targeting herself. Otherwise, why would Xia Xibei intervene no matter what she did? In fact, Xia Qinghan¡¯s feeling was correct. Xia Xibei was targeting her. In a previous life, Xia Xibei had been targeted by Xia Qinghan for several years. No matter what activities she participated in and what she did, Xia Qinghan would soon do the same thing. Back then, Xia Xibei had nothing, knew nothing, and had no one to help. She could only grit her teeth and attempt to survive. She was in a different world from Xia Qinghan, who was pampered, had famous teachers, and her parents backing. The contrast between the two was very tragic. In her previous life, Xia Xibei had always been stepped on by Xia Qinghan, unable to move up. A lot of opportunities that belonged to her were snatched away by Xia Qinghan. Even now, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know why Xia Qinghan was targeting her, but that didn¡¯t stop her from giving back everything she had experienced before. Xia Qinghan hated it the most when others were better than her. If the other person was prettier than herself, then she tolerated it even less! Xia Xibei understood Xia Qinghan¡¯s thoughts; that¡¯s why she stepped on everything she was involved in. The more Xia Qinghan hated the fact that others were stronger than her, then the stronger she had to be! This really made her feel good when she did it! Every time she saw Xia Qinghan angry but unable to vent it out, Xia Xibei felt relieved, feeling as if she could eat two more bowls of rice. ¡°Oh yeah, there¡¯s progress on Luo Shen (God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV),¡± Tang Luo said to Xia Xibei. ¡°So fast?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Right,¡± Tang Luo nodded, ¡°Juncheng and I are dividing up the work, so of course the progress is fast.¡± Also, he had previous experience, so of course he was efficient. ¡°Great!¡± Xia Xibei was delighted. ¡°When will it be online?¡± ¡°It will be a while.¡± ¡°Good. Remember to let me know if you need anything.¡± ¡°OK.¡± In between classes, Xia Xibei went to the restroom, and when she came back, she ran into Xia Qinghan. Both of them could not help but stop. The people around them also stopped, holding their breath to watch them, anticipating a fight. Of course they knew about the online drama. They had previously condemned Tang Luo and complained that the school was protecting Tang Luo. The evidence from last night hit them so hard that it almost didn¡¯t swell their faces! For this, they were mortified. They were all wrong about Tang Luo, and the school was on the side of justice too! Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for things to happen, so no one had done anything violent or caused irreversible damage up till now. However, they also felt apologetic toward Tang Luo. Someone even wrote a special apology letter and put it in Tang Luo¡¯s desk. In addition to apologizing to Tang Luo, their impression of Xia Qinghan had also worsened. People did not fully believe in the Internet, but Xia Qinghan and Miss Z were really friends! And she even found online marketing accounts to smear Xia Xibei! Although Xia Qinghan said that someone else hired people and was just dragging her down, who didn¡¯t know the real story? Whether the story about hiring people was true or false, there was one thing that could not be changed¡ªthe school beauty at Qing Ye High School had been replaced. Previously, Xia Qinghan was good-looking and outstanding in all aspects, so she became the school beauty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, Xia Xibei was better than her in all aspects, so of course she was the school beauty! Now, looking at the two school beauties bumping into each other, the desire for gossip in everyone¡¯s heart immediately flared up. Were they going to fight? So nervous! So exciting! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia Xibei did not look away. She acted as if Xia Qinghan did not exist in front of her, briskly walking past her. Chapter 374 - Xia Xibei Won Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Xia Xibei brushing past her, the corners of Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and her face turned uncontrollably grim. Before yesterday, she was very proud of herself, proud that she was able to trample Xia Xibei underfoot. But in just one day, things had totally changed! As they had planned before, her popularity did go up a lot. But it was all negative! Before, she was the national school beauty, a goddess in the hearts of many people. But now the school beauty had been replaced! Stepping on the foundation she had previously laid, Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity instantly skyrocketed! All the effort she spent before ended up being used by Xia Xibei! Xia Qinghan was about to vomit blood just thinking about it. Then she remembered the comparison photos on the Internet, and she was about to scratch her palm into a mess. The Internet users were very talented. They made a table comparing the two¡¯s performances, which made everything very clear. 1. Xia Qinghan was a basketball cheerleader; Xia Xibei was a basketball player¡ªXia Xibei won. 2. Xia Qinghan played the piano; Xia Xibei played the piano with a cat dancing¡ªXia Xibei won. 3. Xia Qinghan was pretty; Xia Xibei was even prettier¡ªXia Xibei won. 4. Xia Qinghan sang well; Xia Xibei sang even better¡ªXia Xibei won. 5. Xia Qinghan got good grades; Xia Xibei got better grades¡ªXia Xibei won. 6. Xia Xibei won. 7. ¡­ Looking at the row of ¡°Xia Xibei won,¡± Xia Qinghan almost freaked out. Why was it always Xia Xibei who won? Yuck! There were also some inexplicable things listed here, and in the end, it was always Xia Xibei¡¯s victory! Who the hell made these stupid things?! However, this comparison chart was wildly forwarded and liked online, the people wanting a show. Everyone knew that the relationship between the two was definitely not good. Anyway, the entertainment industry was full of fake feelings. Although they were not yet in the entertainment industry, internet users who were used to fake love wanted to see real conflicts. Internet users were very complex creatures. Two people who did not have a relationship would be pulled together to form a couple and given a tagline, ¡°love in the heart is difficult to say.¡± However, two artists who had a good relationship would be dismissed like crazy, being labeled as fake friends and said to have no contact in private. Regardless of other relationships, the two of them were definitely not on good terms. Otherwise, why had no one come out to explain it? In any case, now everyone knew that Xia Xibei had defeated Xia Qinghan in everything except for her family background. When she thought of the people watching the online drama and adding more fuel to the fire, the rage in Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart simmered. Moreover, because of this incident, her image in the minds of her classmates had become much worse. Although she explained to everyone that Zhang Yiqi was not the online Miss Z, that she did not hire those online marketing accounts, and she did not want to trample on Xia Xibei, very few believed her. Many of her previously close classmates also avoided her. Xia Qinghan was so upset she did not sleep all night, and when she saw Xia Xibei acting like she did not exist, just walking past her, her face became even more unpleasant. However, thinking of Bai Meixue¡¯s admonition, she held back. She gritted her teeth to squeeze out a smile and stopped in front of Xia Xibei, ¡°Xibei, I have something I want to say to you¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t know each other well. I have to go back to class.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei did not give her the time of day, just rejecting her. ¡°Xia Xibei! Don¡¯t you be shameless!¡± Liu Zhijing couldn¡¯t help but step forward. ¡°Excuse me, are you in the business of trading human organs?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t get angry but said a sentence that baffled everyone. Chapter 375 - I Should Apologize Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No one understood Xia Xibei¡¯s meaning for a while and listened to her explanation. ¡°Your group sells organs in addition to faces? Sorry, no, it¡¯s too ugly.¡± Pfft! The audience almost spat up! These words were brutal! Liu Zhijing was also angry, stomping her foot, ¡°You-!¡± ¡°Please move over, I¡¯m not interested in killing a pig.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made the people who had just closed their mouths sputter once again. Everyone stared at her dumbfounded, not expecting her to be so mean-spirited! But it sounded quite sensational. Liu Zhijing, who had been called a ¡°pig,¡± was so angry that her face turned ashen and she shouted, ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± ¡°I can hear you.¡± Xia Xibei dug out her ears with a speechless face. ¡°You may be deaf and blind, but I am not.¡± Liu Zhijing was so angry that her mind went blank, wanting to pounce on Xia Xibei and strangle her. How come she didn¡¯t know before that Xia Xibei had such a poisonous mouth? Xia Qinghan and Tao Yueying were also angry, but now was not the time to quarrel and fight. They hurriedly pulled Liu Zhijing back, lest she get angry and fall for Xia Xibei¡¯s treacherous scheme. There were so many people watching here. If they did anything, they would be scorned to death! Xia Qinghan squeezed out a smile, ¡°Xibei, I just wanted to apologize to you¡­¡± ¡°Apologize? You admit that you did those things?¡± Xia Xibei interrupted her. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face changed and she immediately shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Nor did my friend!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei glanced at her, noncommittal. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do it, then what are you apologizing for?¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t do it, this matter did affect our relationship¡­¡± Xia Xibei interrupted her again, ¡°Wait a minute, ¡®affect our relationship?¡¯ What relationship do we have? Xia Qinghan, we don¡¯t seem to be familiar with each other, right?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Tao Yueying was also exasperated by Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude. ¡°Qinghan is being so nice here. What kind of attitude is this?¡± ¡°Whoa, so scary!¡± Xia Xibei was startled and took a few steps back. ¡°You guys are hilarious. This one apologizes, and that one puts on a bitter face, as if the fault is all mine. Can¡¯t you guys standardize your attitude before you speak?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Yueying!¡± Xia Qinghan stopped Tao Yueying, who was about to explode in anger, and squeezed out a smile at Xia Xibei. ¡°Xibei, don¡¯t be angry, we didn¡¯t mean that. ¡°No matter what the truth of the matter is, I would like to apologize to you. It¡¯s very bad to cause you distress because others have attacked you under my name!¡± Her attitude was sincere and serious, with a posture of admitting her mistakes first, regardless of whether she was wrong or not, so the students around her couldn¡¯t help but change their minds about her a little. Whether or not one did something wrong, the one who apologizes first would always leave a better impression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching Xia Qinghan¡¯s move, Xia Xibei laughed and shrugged, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯m not bothered! On the contrary, I¡¯m quite good!¡± To Xia Qinghan¡¯s wide-eyed gaze, she smiled sweetly. ¡°It should be me who apologizes to you. I saw the online comments. They said I am better than you in all categories¡­ Well, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, or let it affect your mood. After all, you know that many online things are fake.¡± The smile at the corner of Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth gradually disappeared, and her expression became stiff. Chapter 376 - Long Way to Go Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan could not smile. Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t scold her, it was more vicious than a scolding! To be honest, the most injured person in this matter was Xia Qinghan, while the person who benefited the most was Xia Xibei. Since Tang Luo kept a low profile and was not willing to accept any interviews, everyone¡¯s focus shifted to the two of them. Now, people were more aware of Xia Xibei. After all, she was the school beauty! As for Xia Qinghan, whether she was innocent or not, she was no match for Xia Xibei. So Xia Xibei didn¡¯t really need to be sad and upset. The one who should be upset was Xia Qinghan. Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°apology¡± seemed like a knife that was fiercely thrust into Xia Qinghan¡¯s chest, making her almost vomit blood. Thinking that she had spent so much time and only ended up doing that work for Xia Xibei, Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t even know what to say. However, feeling the gossiping eyes of the surrounding crowd, no matter how angry she was, she had to hold back. Moreover, Bai Meixue had also told her that she must deal with this matter. Otherwise, it would certainly affect her development afterwards! Yesterday, after this matter became a big deal, it alarmed Bai Meixue and her family. Xia Qinghan¡¯s parents and elder brother were in the capital. They knew that Xia Qinghan was working as a trainee, and they also had many instructions for her. With this matter in such a state, they were also very anxious. Had Xia Qinghan not patted her chest and assured them that there was a misunderstanding here, one that would be resolved soon, they might have rushed back. Bai Meixue was also angry. If Xia Qinghan had always dominated, it would be quite good. But who would have thought that things would suddenly turn out like this?! Although the evidence on Tang Luo¡¯s side was not sufficient, and Xia Qinghan was not the main instigator, Xia Qinghan could not be involved with such things! Therefore, Bai Meixue asked Xia Qinghan to make sure to apologize to Xia Xibei. Whether Xia Xibei accepted it or not, she had to make a gesture. This way, others would forgive her too. But Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t think that Xia Xibei would say these heart-wrenching things! ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression twitched a few times before finally squeezing out an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m really not mad at you!¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°After all, I have nothing to lose! Besides, my popularity has gone up quite a bit, so that¡¯s good!¡± After saying that, she took two steps and came up to Xia Qinghan¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°Besides, you worked so hard to help me become famous. How could I be angry?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes widened and her expression was horrified. Without waiting for her to speak, Xia Xibei straightened her body and laughed, ¡°As for the truth of the matter, it will be left to the police to deal with. We have hired a lawyer on our side and have launched a complaint against Li Yulin. I believe the matter will soon have a result.¡± Although online public opinion was no longer a problem, this matter was not over. At the very least, Li Yulin could not be so easily spared. As for Zhang Yiqi and Xia Qinghan, they didn¡¯t think they could be defeated this time. But it¡¯s okay, there was a long way to go! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time. We should get back to class.¡± Xia Xibei snapped her fingers and raised an eyebrow at them. However, she had just taken one step when she stopped once again. She approached Liu Zhijing, who was staring angrily at her. She hooked the corners of her mouth upwards and said in a cold voice, ¡°You seem to have made a lot of effort in this matter, right? But¡­ You seem to have forgotten that the sh*t on your own ass has not been wiped clean, right?¡± After saying that, she finally walked away, leaving Liu Zhijing horrified. Chapter 377 - Diary Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What did she say to you?¡± After Xia Xibei left, Xia Qinghan and Tao Yueying asked Liu Zhijing, who looked really uncomfortable. ¡°Nothing,¡± Liu Zhijing shook her head in a panic, her expression lost and confused. The two of them looked at each other and then at her, worried. ¡°If you have any problems, just tell us. We¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing!¡± Liu Zhijing was flustered and could only shake her head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for class, let¡¯s go back!¡± Xia Qinghan and Tao Yueying looked worried, but Liu Zhijing was already walking quickly towards the classroom, so they could only follow. Back in the classroom, Liu Zhijing was distracted and felt that something was wrong. Xia Xibei¡¯s threat made her feel shaky. She didn¡¯t know how on earth Xia Xibei knew what she had done. After all, she hadn¡¯t ever mentioned it to anyone! It was her deepest, darkest secret! In the next class, Liu Zhijing fidgeted, as if nails had been placed on her chair. Tao Yueying and Xia Qinghan looked at her, both very worried, but no matter how much they asked, she did not give them an answer, so the two could only give up. Finally, class ended, and Liu Zhijing immediately put on her schoolbag and rushed out. When she returned home, both her parents were there. They looked gloomy and angry, with unspeakable grief on their faces. ¡°Dad, Mom-¡± Her sentence ended abruptly when she saw the yellowed notebook between them. Liu Zhijing drew back a breath, her pupils shrinking as horror entered her eyes. The cover of the notebook had two cartoon characters and ¡°diary¡± written on it, looking about a few years old. However, this diary opened a nightmare in Liu Zhijing¡¯s heart. ¡°I-¡± Slap! Before she could finish saying anything, she was interrupted by a slap from her mother, Tian Meiyun. ¡°You bastard!¡± Tian Meiyun roared with grief and anger, slapping her again. In the blink of an eye, Liu Zhijing¡¯s face was swollen red, the slap marks on it very visible. ¡°Mom!¡± Liu Zhijing¡¯s heart beat wildly, her mind blank. How did they find this diary? This notebook had disappeared before! ¡°You bastard!¡± Her father, Liu Jiayang, also rushed up and gave her a slap. ¡°Argh!¡± Liu Zhijing screamed miserably, covering her face and falling to the ground. She was totally dumbfounded. ¡°You killer!¡± Tian Meiyun¡¯s chest rose and fell sharply as she pointed at Liu Zhijing with tears streaming down her face, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you killed your brother!¡± Liu Zhijing¡¯s face was pale, and the ominous premonition in her heart was confirmed. They had really found out! Liu Jiayang¡¯s hands trembled. He had tried to slap her again, but ended up covering his face and collapsing in pain on the sofa. He received a message today that said his youngest son had been killed by his daughter. The evidence was in a diary, which was under Liu Zhijing¡¯s bed. After receiving the message, he thought it was a prank. But the scary thing was, he had actually found the diary! Liu Zhijing¡¯s childish handwriting made it very clear! He didn¡¯t think that his youngest son¡¯s brain damage was his own daughter¡¯s fault! Liu Zhijing had only been seven or eight years old at the time! How could she have been so cruel?! After that, his youngest son became disabled. When the boy was around 5-years old, he drowned and died because they hadn¡¯t watched out for him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that he thought about it, that was probably also done by Liu Zhijing! She was only a teenager then! ¡°How could I have a daughter as vicious as you?!¡± The couple hugged and cried, full of fear and anger and sadness, looking at their daughter with eyes full of hatred. Chapter 378 - Bad Mood Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was in a bit of a bad mood. In fact, after sending a message to Liu Jiayang yesterday, she was still in a good mood. After all, Liu Zhijing¡¯s downfall was a sure thing. Xia Xibei knew about this matter because when she was in her twenties in her previous life, she happened to overhear a conversation between Liu Zhijing and Xia Qinghan. Liu Zhijing had bragged about her dead brother, saying that she did not immediately seek out her parents when she found her brother with a fever, instead allowing him to run a high temperature. She had felt that her parents didn¡¯t love her enough after her brother was born, so she didn¡¯t want him. After that, her brother became mentally disabled because they had missed the rescue window. Liu Zhijing was only seven or eight at that time. Although she had an evil mind, she was still a child, so she wrote about the matter in the diary, releasing some mental pressure. After that, the diary disappeared, and she didn¡¯t look for it. A few years later, her disabled brother accidentally fell into a lake and drowned. After the death of her brother, Liu Zhijing was sad but also relaxed. Without this burden, her life seemed to be better. She forgot about her brother until she found the diary under the bed one day when she was moving, which triggered the memory of the incident. However, at that time, Liu Zhijing just sighed, not feeling that she had done anything bad. Moreover, she was already in her twenties, and with the help of Xia Qinghan, she had found a rich boyfriend and was living an easy and comfortable life. Even if her parents knew about this, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. After all, her brother had been dead for many years, and she was a grown-up now. She did not need to depend on her parents. Rather, they actually relied on her. Moreover, after she found the notebook, she destroyed it, so no one knew about it. But now, Liu Zhijing did not have it so easy. She was only 18 years old, still in school, and she simply did not have the ability to live apart from her parents. Also, her brother had died only a few years ago, so her parents were still grieving. In this case, it could not have turned out well for her. Xia Xibei thought that Liu Zhijing deserved this! She was an evil person! How dare she provoke her?! Initially, after fixing Liu Zhijing, Xia Xibei was very happy. It made her happy to watch them be bad. However, after going home at night, her mood quickly sank. Qiao Yanjue had called and said that he had something to take care of, and he would not be back until the next day. This put Xia Xibei in a bad mood as stifling as the dreary weather outside. She hated it when people stood her up! Her bad mood continued into the next day. People looked at her face and did not dare to approach. They could only approach Tang Luo carefully. ¡°What happened to Sister Bei?¡± ¡°Bad mood.¡± ¡°Of course I know she¡¯s in a bad mood, but why is she in a bad mood?¡± ¡®Is she broken-hearted?¡¯ They did not dare to say the last sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Tang Luo shook his head, ¡°She didn¡¯t say.¡± It should be said that Xia Xibei also did not know why she was in a bad mood. She just was. ¡°So¡­ Can we still play ball?¡± Meng Xuelei was most concerned about this. ¡°Someone from Meihua High School wants to play ball and challenge us.¡± ¡°Meihua High School?¡± Tang Luo raised his eyebrows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, an 11th grader. He wanted to see our Sister Bei¡¯s strength.¡± However, Meng Xuelei doubted whether Xia Xibei was in the mood to play. ¡°Play ball?¡± Xia Xibei turned her head, her eyes indifferent. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Xuelei could not help but shiver. In this state, Sister Bei didn¡¯t seem to be quite right! She seemed to be more dangerous! Chapter 379 - Wan Shijie Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Meihua High School and Qing Ye High School were both well-known key high schools in G city. They were not far from each other, and their students often interacted with each other. Due to Xia Xibei¡¯s skyrocketing popularity, students at both schools were aware of her existence. After all, she was the newly appointed school beauty, and with so much commotion online, who didn¡¯t know about her? Wan Shijie was a sophomore at Meihua High School. He was young and handsome, good at school and sports, and with his superior family background, he naturally had many girls chasing after him. He was his school¡¯s male god. He had little interest in girls who offered themselves to him because there was not much challenge. This time, however, he had his eye on Xia Xibei. Zhang Yiqi told him that although Xia Xibei was now in the limelight, she was just a poor little girl who had broken off her relationship with her parents. He could easily get his hands on her as long as he put in a little effort. Yes, Zhang Yiqi and Wan Shijie were cousins, and Zhang Yiqi¡¯s mother was also a member of the Wan family. Both cousins attended Meihua High School and were very close. This time, the situation was such a big mess. Zhang Yiqi also lost so much face, and her reputation was still damaged, so naturally, Wan Shijie became curious. As everyone knew, Zhang Yiqi had always been the one with the upper hand, so why had she failed this time? While he was listening to Zhang Yiqi¡¯s spiteful curses for Xia Xibei, Wan Shijie actually got excited. He would like to see this girl, who defeated Zhang Yiqi and got a lot of praise. Was she up to all the hype? In order to confirm the speculations in his mind, he made this appointment for the game. After arriving at Qing Ye High School, Wan Shijie felt the stunned and adoring gazes of the girls around him, putting him in a very good mood. He really enjoyed this wonderful feeling of being surrounded and adored by people. With the adoring eyes of girls on him, he walked to the basketball court in a dashing manner, holding the ball in his arms. When he reached the basketball court, right away, he saw the most conspicuous girl in the crowd. Tall figure, creamy skin, exquisite appearance¡­ Although her face was expressionless and not made-up, her beauty still dominated those of the surrounding girls. Although she was surrounded by several boys, it was as if she glowed and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Surprisingly, she was even better than what they said online! She looked better in person than on camera! As he was thinking this, Wan Shijie met Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes and his spirits lifted. Such beautiful eyes! They were like the bright stars in the sky: distant, deep, and intoxicating. But the next second, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes changed and became icy cold. This change made Wan Shijie freeze for a moment. Yet, that icy stare gave Xia Xibei a different kind of allure. So beautiful! The corner of Wan Shijie¡¯s mouth curved up in a smile of determination as he led the others over. ¡°Hi guys!¡± he said, smiling at them. His bright smile instantly made the girls around him unable to resist covering their chests, almost screaming. So handsome! The boys of 11th and 12th grade also greeted them enthusiastically. Although they were rivals, they could be friends too! ¡°Hello guys!¡± they greeted one another. Wan Shijie stretched out his hand, and after holding their right hands, he leaned forward and gave them a hug too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The crowd embraced each other with enthusiasm. ¡°Hello, my name is Wan Shijie. I¡¯m a student in Meihua High School¡¯s 11th grade class 4.¡± Wan Shijie extended his hand towards Xia Xibei with an unmistakably sunny and handsome smile. However, instead of extending her hand, Xia Xibei averted her eyes coldly and asked the others, ¡°When do we start?¡± Chapter 380 - I Will Not be Gentle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wan Shijie¡¯s hand stopped mid-air, and his smile froze. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so ungrateful. ¡°Sister Bei!¡± The others came over. Sensing the awkward atmosphere between the two, they hurriedly spoke up to smooth things over, ¡°Then let¡¯s start now!¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was cold, and she didn¡¯t even look at Wan Shijie. Wan Shijie was originally very angry. After all, this was the first time someone had disrespected him like this. However, after seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful face, all that anger disappeared. Moreover, he did not believe that Xia Xibei did not like him; he only felt that Xia Xibei was playing hard to get. She was indeed quite clever. This move had really piqued his interest. ¡°Actually, there is no need to be in such a hurry.¡± Wan Shijie revealed a charming smile, ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyes and glanced at him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡± Wan Shijie was speechless. Was she saying he was wasting her time? Xia Xibei ignored him and said to the others, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Wan Shijie smiled instead of being angry. He was originally upset, but after seeing her pretty face, he was not angry anymore. A pretty girl had the right to do as she wished. He could tolerate it. Xia Xibei did not know what was going on in the mind of Wan Shijie. If she knew, she would probably blow up at him! Tolerance? Hah! Xia Xibei did not expect to meet Wan Shijie here, but he was one of her enemies from her previous life. The Wan family had two sons; the elder Wan Shicheng and the younger Wan Shijie were both scum. If it weren¡¯t for these two, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state! Thinking of this, her eyes became even colder. She hadn¡¯t wanted to face them so soon, but she didn¡¯t expect that Wan Shijie would come to her first. Since this was the case, if she didn¡¯t treat him well, she wouldn¡¯t be a very good host! When he met Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes, Wan Shijie couldn¡¯t help but shiver¡ªwhy did he feel a little cold? But he didn¡¯t have too much time to think, as the referee¡¯s whistle sounded. Everyone walked over and set up formation, waiting for the game to start. Before coming over, they had already discussed that Wan Shijie would be defending against Xia Xibei. The others also knew what Wan Shijie wanted to do, no one had a problem with it, after all, he was good-looking. Moreover, he was quite strong, so defending against Xia Xibei would be no problem. If it did not work, they could always readjust. Standing face to face with Xia Xibei, Wan Shijie looked down at her from above, raising his eyebrows at her ass he smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be gentle.¡± In his opinion, Xia Xibei¡¯s strength must have been overstated. How could a girl be that strong? It must be all hype. People were pretty tolerant of pretty girls. These words, coupled with his fake smile, made Xia Xibei¡¯s expression turn even colder. She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be gentle.¡± This remark made Wan Shijie freeze for a moment, but before he could react to it, he heard the whistle sound out. The next second, he saw a blur before his eyes. A red light seemed to flash past his eyes, Xia Xibei gone with it! He turned around in horror, seeing Xia Xibei grab the ball! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop her!¡± the others shouted. Wan Shijie froze for a moment before reacting, but by the time he rushed up, Xia Xibei was already carrying the ball, rushing to the three-point line like a bolt from the blue. Whoosh! ¡°Two points for Qing Ye!¡± Chapter 381 - One-sided Beating Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was silence, then frantic shouts. ¡°Sister Bei! Sister Bei! Sister Bei!¡± ¡°Sister Bei is awesome!¡± ¡°Sister Bei! Ooh, ooh!¡± ¡°Awesome! Wow, wow, wow!¡± Everyone was thrilled. Even though they had watched Xia Xibei play a few times before, they still got excited every time. When they saw Xia Xibei score a goal, they went crazy! She was awesome! Too awesome! The other boys were at least 1.75 meters tall, and the tallest, Wan Shijie, was 1.82 meters, while she was only about 1.70 meters, so everyone¡¯s height dominated hers. But she was always the focus of everyone¡¯s attention because she was just too amazing! So many tall boys surrounded her, but she was still effortless, as if she was in no man¡¯s land! Awesome! In the audience, Song Jiaren led a group in red jerseys. They were pulling banners, waving posters, banging their cheering sticks, and desperately shouting cheers; they were just as fierce as Xia Xibei on the court. Previously, only Song Jiaren and the students of class three had cheered for Xia Xibei, but after two more games, a fan club was formed, and many more group members had been added. Now, whenever Xia Xibei had an event, whether it was a ball game or other competition, they all cheered for her like crazy. While Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t officially debuted yet, there were already quite a few die-hard fans here. On the court, after scoring a goal, Xia Xibei turned back and looked at Wan Shijie. She turned up the corner of her mouth, then raised her thumb and made a throat-cutting motion. ¡°Ow, ow, ow! So amazing!!!¡± ¡°Ahhh! Sister Bei loves me!!!¡± Her gesture made the fans in the audience go crazy, almost fainting. This move was cold with a killer aura! It was so handsome it should be illegal! While she was obviously a girl with long hair and a beautiful body, when she did these moves, she was even more handsome than the boys! It was simply fascinating! As he watched Xia Xibei¡¯s movements, Wan Shijie¡¯s face was as fun to watch as a kaleidoscope. He really didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so terrifying! Thinking about what he had said earlier, his face turned red from shame. He had said he was going to go easy on Xia Xibei, but Xia Xibei didn¡¯t need him to be gentle at all! On the contrary, he was the one who needed to be helped! Hearing the audience¡¯s frantic cheering for Xia Xibei, his expression couldn¡¯t stay calm. He hadn¡¯t imagined that Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was so high! As everyone knew, at all the previous games, the girls were cheering for him! But now, regardless of gender, everyone was cheering for Xia Xibei. Even the students from Meihua High School who had come over to watch the game had joined in! This felt really bitter and unbearable. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care what he was thinking. This great gift had just begun! Looking at the smile at the corner of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth, Wan Shijie¡¯s heart jumped, and he had an ominous premonition. Next, Xia Xibei¡¯s action made him realize that his premonition was right! ¡°Two points!¡± ¡°Two points!¡± ¡°Two points!¡± ¡°One point!¡± ¡°One point!¡± ¡°Three points!¡± Everyone was stunned, whether they were on court or in the gym. It was like a solo show for Xia Xibei! She barely gave Meihua High School a chance to score a point! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as the opponent got the ball, she rushed up with a tricky pace. Others couldn¡¯t stop her at all, and the ball would be snatched away. And once the ball was in her hands, there was no suspense. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the score change. This was not a competition; it was a one-sided beating! Chapter 382 - Bullying Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone was sweating and panting, bent over and propped up on their knees. They looked at Xia Xibei with horror in their eyes. Although Xia Xibei was also a bit out of breath, compared to their exertion, she looked much more relaxed. Even her physical strength had crushed them! Xia Xibei by herself had the power of ten people! Wan Shijie and others couldn¡¯t stop her at all; they could only watch her rush past with the ball. They tried desperately to defend against her, but they couldn¡¯t stop her at all. She seemed to move with magic. One turn and one fake move, and she got past them! No matter who had the ball in the beginning, it would ultimately end up in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands. She was too scary; she was a freak! They couldn¡¯t even resist! They could only be ravaged! The students of Meihua High School looked at the scoreboard, watching the glaring score of 20:0, which left them in tears. Zero?! Crazy, right? Was the world crazy, or was Xia Xibei crazy? Or maybe they were crazy themselves? How in the world did this score happen? Even if the best team and the worst team had played together, the score wouldn¡¯t have been so insulting! It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a match between adults and children! Even the students of Qing Ye High School were dumbfounded. They knew Xia Xibei was strong, but she wasn¡¯t this scary before! No matter what, the opponent was still able to get some points! But this score¡­ The score was so terrible that Meihua High School could only call a timeout. After the timeout, Xia Xibei returned to her position and began to adjust her breathing. She was not really made of iron. It was only that these exercises were still within the tolerance range for her. After being reborn, although it was not the same body and she was not as strong as when she was in the fantasy continent, after two months of cultivation, her physical strength had surpassed that of ordinary people. Even though she kept an amazing speed the whole time, it didn¡¯t strain her. Tang Luo handed her a towel, asking curiously, ¡°What¡¯s with you today?¡± Such a brutal beat-down was really intriguing. ¡°Who is that boy you were talking to?¡± It seemed that after talking to that boy for a few minutes, Xia Xibei had become ruthless. ¡°Wan Shijie,¡± Xia Xibei replied, ¡°The second young master of the Wan family.¡± ¡°The Wan family?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face changed slightly, and his brows furrowed. Of course he knew about the Wan family. Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s wife, Wan Yunshan, was the aunt of the Wan family. Unexpectedly, this boy was Wan Shijie. Tang Luo made a snap decision and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m playing too!¡± Although his physical strength was not as freaky as Xia Xibei¡¯s, it was still good. Moreover, these days, with Xia Xibei¡¯s medicine to support him, his physical strength had improved greatly. Also, his basketball skills were pretty decent. ¡°Good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. She certainly knew about Tang Luo¡¯s physical condition. Since Wan Shijie and the others had played for 10 minutes, their physical strength was quite depleted. If Tang Luo went into battle in high spirits, he could definitely surprise them. This approach was indeed a little bit of bullying, but oh well, Wan Shijie had to be who he was. Meihua High School¡¯s team also changed players. After all, not everyone could play the whole game. They also did not expect things to turn out to be so brutal. They went from being overwhelmed with confidence before they came over to wanting to get just 10 points for their side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten points! What a pathetic goal! However, they still bitterly felt that this goal might not be accomplished. When the game resumed, Tang Luo¡¯s appearance confused Wan Shijie. Chapter 383 - Tang Luo Plays Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing that Xia Xibei¡¯s side had changed a player, the team from Meihua High School looked even more unpleasant. This was because the boy who went off the court was 1.8 meters, while Tang Luo, who came up, was only 1.7 meters tall, and his body was thin and weak looking. Were they looking down on them? However, even if they were angry, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. If Xia Xibei was over there, she alone could conquer the whole court. So, it really didn¡¯t matter how strong the others were. This made their mood unbearably frustrated. Originally, they thought of coming here to show off their strength, so that they could attract the girls¡¯ attention. Unexpectedly, after arriving here, they were beaten to a pulp. This was not what they imagined! Thinking about it, they wanted to cry. Wan Shijie watched Tang Luo and Xia Xibei walk over with an intimate attitude, his brows tightening. He knew of Tang Luo. After all, the previous incident was quite a big deal. Moreover, he had also learned about Tang Luo¡¯s identity from Zhang Yiqi and understood the grudge between them. But why was Tang Luo also on the court? Were he and Xia Xibei really in a romantic relationship? Looking at the two¡¯s intimate demeanor, Wan Shijie¡¯s face was a bit ugly. How could this be? He wanted Xia Xibei; he could not allow others to cut him off. Besides, Tang Luo was just an illegitimate son who couldn¡¯t be exposed. He was skinny, weak, and not manly at all. What could he give Xia Xibei? The corner of Wan Shijie¡¯s mouth showed a cold smile. He had come over for Xia Xibei, but unexpectedly, Tang Luo had presented himself as a target. Since this was the case, it would be a pity not to teach Tang Luo a little lesson. Meeting Wan Shijie¡¯s fierce eyes, Tang Luo showed a defiant smile even though he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. At this moment, the two surprisingly had the same idea. The game continued. This time, Wan Shijie got the ball. With a flash of his eyes, he managed to avoid Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and rushed towards Tang Luo. Tang Luo¡¯s expression was calm as he watched Wan Shijie rush towards him, charging forward in response. Wan Shijie rushed towards Tang Luo with an aggressive and grim expression. Just as the two were about to collide, Tang Luo suddenly dodged, avoiding his figure. Looking at Tang Luo¡¯s stance just now, Wan Shijie had expected to be able to knock him out and not commit a foul. Who would have thought that Tang Luo would have avoided it?! This kid is too weak! Just as Wan Shijie had this thought, he felt his hand become empty. When he looked again, the ball was in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands! Damn it! When did she come over? Wan Shijie was shocked, seeing Xia Xibei throw the ball to Tang Luo. Huh? She didn¡¯t want to charge over by herself? Did she finally get tired? That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t really made of iron. They were all tired, so how could she not be tired either? However, what did she mean by giving the ball to Tang Luo? Did she want to help him? Wan Shijie thought about this as he rushed towards Tang Luo. Tang Luo was not very tall or fast, so he quickly caught up. ¡°Beibei!¡± Seeing him catch up, Tang Luo¡¯s eyes flashed, and he called out to Xia Xibei, then passed the ball out to the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wan Shijie, who was in the middle of the two, was happy and wanted to intercept the ball halfway, but in the next second, he stared in shock, feeling that the ball was coming in badly! With that thought, the basketball hit him hard in the chest. This chest shot almost made him scream. Tang Luo was so strong! Chapter 384 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wan Shijie was stopped by the ball. However, the referee did not blow the whistle. This was because he got hit by himself. As far as everyone was concerned, it was not intentionally done by Tang Luo. Only Wan Shijie knew that Tang Luo did it on purpose! Xia Xibei got the ball, avoiding the others and quickly rushing to the basket. The ball went in with a whoosh! ¡°Scored again!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Two more points!¡± The audience cheered frantically. As for Wan Shijie, who was covering his chest, only his teammates cared. Although he was quite handsome, Sister Bei was more handsome! ¡°How are you doing? Is everything okay?¡± His teammates came over with concerned looks. ¡°He did it on purpose!¡± Wan Shijie said through gritted teeth. ¡°No way?!¡± People were surprised. ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If it was a deliberate foul, the referee would have called a timeout.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It was probably an accident,¡± everyone tried to persuade him. If the two sides were about the same strength, and the other side used such tactics, it would still be possible. After all, Wan Shijie was strong, and if he was missing, it would really have impacted the rest of the match. However, Xia Xibei could crush the whole court by herself, so there was no need for her to do that. Wan Shijie¡¯s face darkened listening to everyone¡¯s words. However, he couldn¡¯t tell them that he and Tang Luo had issues with each other! Facing everyone¡¯s persuasion, he could only endure it. However, the game which followed made him understand why Tang Luo came to play. Tang Luo wasn¡¯t here for the game; he was here to hurt him! Tang Luo and Xia Xibei had teamed up to give him a few more hits! The two pretended to pass the ball, but the ball always ended up falling on him! The most annoying thing was that neither of them was weak! Tang Luo looked thin and weak, and he was not nearly as strong as Xia Xibei, but his strength was not weak either! After a few hits, Wan Shijie felt that he had suffered from multiple internal injuries! However, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo worked well together and moved stealthily, hitting him while not letting anyone else see that they had fouled. Before anyone could tell, Wan Shijie was hit several times and his anger exploded. After a ¡°miss¡± by Xia Xibei, Wan Shijie got the ball and threw it hard at Tang Luo! ¡°Watch out!¡± Everyone was stunned as they watched Wan Shijie¡¯s moves, and some even shouted in alarm. However, Tang Luo was alert and dodged the hit. With a bang, the ball grazed his shoulder and hit the floor hard with a loud thud. Everyone¡¯s face changed. If the ball had landed on Tang Luo, what would have happened? Beep! The referee blew the whistle. That was a blatant foul! ¡°What was that?!¡± Xia Xibei spoke first. ¡°Are you hitting the ball or hitting people?¡± The others chimed in to support. ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if you can¡¯t beat someone, how dare you hit them? Do you have no shame?!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, admit you lost! How can you hit someone!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t play ball!¡± Everyone was very angry. If this ball had landed on Tang Luo, how badly would he be hurt?! It was really too much! The audience was angry and started to boo Wan Shijie. ¡°Shame on you!¡± ¡°Hitting people when you can¡¯t play well?! It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go back to your school!¡± ¡°They were the ones who hit me first!¡± Wan Shijie¡¯s eyes were red and his expression was distorted. If someone hadn¡¯t stopped him, he might have rushed up and made a move on Tang Luo. ¡°Who hit you?¡± Xia Xibei acted innocent, an expression of rage on her face. ¡°When we hit you, they were accidental! If there was a foul, wouldn¡¯t the referee and everyone else have seen it?¡± Chapter 385 - Ruining Wan Shijie Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone recalled the previous situation and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Although Wan Shijie did get hit by the ball a few times, those were all accidents! Who told him to run into the middle of Xia Xibei and Tang Luo when he was defending Xia Xibei? ¡°If a foul was committed, would the referee not be able to see it? Wouldn¡¯t everyone see it?¡± Xia Xibei demanded righteously with an angry face. Tang Luo was also very aggravated. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, say so! You can¡¯t hit people!¡± Everyone was furious. The game was going well when suddenly Wan Shijie went crazy! ¡°They obviously did it on purpose! Are you guys blind?!¡± Wan Shijie was losing it as he was being criticized by everyone. Blind? His words made everyone explode. ¡°Who are you calling blind? If it was intentional, then why could no one but you see it? Are you the only one who¡¯s any good?¡± ¡°There¡¯s two teachers here, and there are teachers from your school too. Are you saying they can¡¯t see it?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Why is Tang Luo targeting you? You¡¯re the best, huh? You didn¡¯t score a single point, yet you still have the nerve to say that people are targeting you!¡± ¡°How dare you have the nerve?! Not a single point. Who would hit you on purpose?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re the only ones who are blind, you¡¯re the only one who sees everything!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the referee teacher, everyone would probably be fighting. ¡°Too damn shameless! It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s deliberately picking a fight!¡± The audience was also enraged. They had never seen such a shameless person! The audience from Meihua High School couldn¡¯t help but cover their faces in shame. The previously gentle and polite school idol had become so rude and savage! It was horrible! Listening to everyone¡¯s accusations, Wan Shijie was about to turn insane from anger. ¡°Ah!¡± He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. His face red, he roared angrily and rushed forward while waving his fists. ¡°He¡¯s hitting people!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± Everyone was startled and immediately called out. Seeing that his fist was about to land on Tang Luo¡¯s face, Xia Xibei¡¯s right foot moved and Wan Shijie felt a pain in his chest. His whole body flew backwards, and he landed among his teammates. Several people were almost pushed backwards by Wan Shijie. After staggering back a few steps, they were able to stabilize themselves, all with horrified expressions on their faces. Such a strong force! ¡°Stop hitting!¡± The teacher was furious. ¡°Stop it!¡± The two referees, one from Qing Ye High School and the other from Meihua High School, were both in an uproar at this point. They didn¡¯t expect to have this kind of problem, they were just playing a game. ¡°Teacher! It¡¯s him who hit someone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much! If you can¡¯t win, you just hit people?!¡± Everyone got even angrier, and the audience on the court jumped to their feet. Wan Shijie was so shameless! The students of Meihua High School continued to cover their faces in shame. Was he still their school idol? His persona had completely collapsed! Meanwhile, Wan Shijie covered his chest and was restrained by his classmates, almost unable to breathe. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The teachers were pissed off. How could a game between schools end up like this? It was nonsense! ¡°Stop playing, all of you! Come with me to the principal¡¯s office!¡± And so, the game was over. The score on the scoreboard became 34:0. Seeing the shocking score and what Wan Shijie had done, the students of Meihua High School covered their faces and fled. What a shame! They had lost face at another school! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After arriving at the principal¡¯s office, Wan Shijie finally got his breath back. He looked at Xia Xibei and Tang Luo with a murderous look in his eyes. At this point, if he still didn¡¯t know that he was being screwed with, then he would really be stupid. Xia Xibei immediately pointed at him and complained, ¡°Principal, teacher, he also tried to hit someone!¡± Everyone turned their heads to look at him, their faces dark. Chapter 386 - You Did It On Purpose Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Nonsense!¡± The principal of Qing Ye High School was so angry with Wan Shijie that his face turned red. This wasn¡¯t Mei Hua High School, he couldn¡¯t allow them to be out of control! ¡°Tang Luo, what¡¯s going on?¡± Of course the principal knew Tang Luo and Xia Xibei. After all, the previous incident had happened not too long ago, and he had a deep impression of them. Now the two of them were involved in another incident, giving the principal a headache. ¡°Principal, we can watch the video. The video does not lie.¡± Tang Luo stepped forward, his posture erect and his handsome face very serious. ¡°I have the video!¡± Song Jiaren rushed inside, handed her phone over, and glared at Wan Shijie. The principal played the video. The angle of the video was following the ball, so everyone could clearly see that the ball was going back and forth between Xia Xibei and Tang Luo. Everyone could also see that after Tang Luo threw the ball, he called out to Xia Xibei to catch the ball, and when the ball hit Wan Shijie, he looked surprised and shocked. When the ball reached Xia Xibei, he breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Xibei also had the same reaction. ¡°Look guys! They didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Song Jiaren exclaimed, pointing to the video. ¡°It¡¯s true, they didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± everyone nodded. Their expressions wouldn¡¯t look so surprised if it was intentional. ¡°They are acting!¡± Wan Shijie gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t expect these two to be so sinister! ¡°Acting?¡± Xia Xibei grunted, ¡°Why do we need to act?¡± ¡°Yeah, who¡¯s capable of acting when playing?¡± Tang Luo frowned. ¡°Besides, our side scored so much, why would we target you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You guys didn¡¯t score a single point. How dare you have the nerve to say we¡¯re targeting you?¡± Song Jiaren had a face full of contempt. Her eyes were rolling skyward. ¡°Not a single point?¡± The principal and directors froze for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Jiaren nodded. ¡°It¡¯s 34:0 now!¡± Several people drew in a breath. This score was too intimidating! However, they finally understood the situation. Meihua High School didn¡¯t score at all, so that¡¯s why they said the other team had played a trick! They were cheating! Looking at the school administrators¡¯ faces, the other students of Meihua High School were red with shame. They were tempted to say that even if they lost, they weren¡¯t so bad as to not admit it! ¡°You guys obviously did it on purpose!¡± Wan Shijie insisted. He covered his chest, his face a little white. After being hit by the ball several times and being kicked by Xia Xibei, he wasn¡¯t doing so well now. But in the eyes of the others, this was a sign that he was unrepentant. ¡°Why would we deliberately target you?¡± Xia Xibei was angry and aggressively slapped the table, ¡°It¡¯s your first time here. We didn¡¯t know each other before, and we have no grudges against you, so why would we deliberately target you? Is it because we think you are too weak, so we want to cripple you, so that you can¡¯t lose any more in the future?¡± These words mortified the other students. Wan Shijie¡¯s accusation did not have any strong evidence, but rather, it sounded even more humiliating now. Facing Xia Xibei¡¯s accusation and ridicule, Wan Shijie blurted out, ¡°You obviously know who I am!¡± Xia Xibei froze, ¡°What?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes widened, a little hesitant. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°His name is Wan Shijie,¡± someone answered weakly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wan Shijie, Wan¡­ Hah! I got it!¡± Understanding dawned on Tang Luo¡¯s face. ¡°You and Miss Zhang are family!¡± Miss Zhang? This name appeared very frequently these days, and the crowd of Qing Ye High School students couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. The teachers and students from Meihua High School¡¯s side, on the other hand, had embarrassed faces. Chapter 387 - You Came to Us Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhang Yiqi was a senior at Meihua High School. She had good grades, and was the school beauty. When they found out about the earlier incident, everyone was stunned. How could their school beauty do such a thing? Fortunately, Zhang Yiqi had issued a statement to the public declaring that she was innocent and that someone had framed her and Xia Qinghan. After all, it was just an audio clip and there was no video, so who could guarantee its authenticity? It could be forged! So far, because of her frank attitude, many people believed that the matter was put into motion by Li Yulin. The police had arrested her, and Zhang Yiqi really had nothing to do with it. She was just dragged into the drama. Over at Qing Ye High School, everyone believed in Tang Luo and Xia Xibei more. As for Zhang Yiqi, she was the object of their condemnation. They didn¡¯t expect Wan Shijie and Zhang Yiqi to be related! ¡°I¡¯ve checked before, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s mother¡¯s last name is Wan!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face was grim as he commented, ¡°So you should be cousins!¡± The people of Qing Ye High School were not clear about the relationship between the two, but the students of Meihua High School were. Someone unconsciously nodded, ¡°They do seem to be relatives.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Xia Xibei declared, ¡°I know why you came here!¡± She slapped the table again, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her. ¡°You and Miss Zhang are cousins, so you¡¯re here to avenge her! But you didn¡¯t expect us to be better than you, so you used this tactic to slander us!¡± ¡°Oh my!¡± Song Jiaren drew in a breath, her face horrified. ¡°Too shameless! You¡¯re really from the same family. You¡¯re trying to throw dirty water on Beibei and Ah Luo!¡± The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. ¡°Now you can go and tell the media that Beibei and Ah Luo are brutal and do vicious things¡­ You¡¯re so mean-hearted!¡± Xia Xibei and Tang Luo looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitching. They didn¡¯t expect Song Jiaren to have a wilder imagination than they did. The others also awakened with indignation. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s horrible! ¡°This is too vicious! It¡¯s obviously their fault, but even if they didn¡¯t admit it, they still came here to pick a fight?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s strong basketball skills, wouldn¡¯t their Qing Ye High School be disgraced by now? ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Wan Shijie was so angry at their words that he almost vomited blood. He only wanted to come over and meet Xia Xibei! ¡°It¡¯s not like my cousin did anything! She¡¯s innocent!¡± Whether or not Zhang Yiqi did it on purpose, he had to defend her. But who would believe it? ¡°Since you claim she is innocent, what are you saying now?¡± Xia Xibei asked in a cold voice. ¡°If she is innocent, why are we targeting you? We met for the first time today!¡± ¡°And the most important point: You came to us!¡± Tang Luo emphasized. ¡°We didn¡¯t look for you!¡± The others nodded. If it was Xia Xibei and the others who took the initiative to play the game today, then Wan Shijie¡¯s accusation could still be true. However, it was clearly Wan Shijie who took the initiative to ask for the game! Xia Xibei and Tang Luo had no grudge against him, nor did they know him, let alone intend to attack him! Wan Shijie was so dizzy from their words that he couldn¡¯t react. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this, everyone decided that Wan Shijie was slandering Xia Xibei and Tang Luo! The leaders of Qing Ye High School were firm, insisting that Meihua High School give them an explanation! Zhang Yiqi was a student at Meihua High School, and they had nothing to say since the previous incident had not yet settled. However, Wan Shijie took the initiative to provoke trouble at their door, and still refused to admit it, so he could not be let off easily! Chapter 388 - All Here Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei and Tang Luo were top-ranked students and well-behaved, and now they were suffering needlessly, so of course the school was angry. Even though Wan Shijie was still angry and resentful, the result didn¡¯t change. With a strong request from Qing Ye High School, Meihua High School gave Wan Shijie a major demerit. This was a devastating blow for Wan Shijie! Ever since he was a child, he had always been a role model in everyone¡¯s mind, from good character to academic performance. But he had just been given a major demerit! His lifelong reputation was ruined! When he finally left, he looked at Xia Xibei and Tang Luo with an ominous and icy look. This time he was careless, that¡¯s why he fell into their trap. But next time, he would definitely avenge himself! After watching them leave, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo exchanged a tacit look. This time, Wan Shijie came to them. How embarrassing it would be not to give him a big gift! Fortunately, the gift had been delivered. But Zhang Yiqi still needed a lesson. However, once those students from Meihua High School went back and talked about it, things would naturally fester slowly. Now, all the students from Qing Ye High School had the same opinion¡ªWan Shijie was just a sore loser, so he used this tactic to frame Xia Xibei and Tang Luo! Fortunately, their side took a video, which was enough evidence to dispute his claim and prevent them from being framed. Xia Xibei and Tang Luo¡¯s smiles deepened as they listened to the others¡¯ condemnation of Wan Shijie and Zhang Yiqi. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go home,¡± Xia Xibei said to everyone. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m starving! Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°I need to eat!¡± After so much drama just now, they were starving to death. Everyone went to change clothes, going back to their own homes and their own families. Xia Xibei went out the door with Tang Luo and the others. ¡°Beibei, do you want to have dinner together?¡± Song Jiaren asked. ¡°I want to go too!¡± Yu Ziqi exclaimed, raising his hand. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡± Xia Xibei looked at Tang Luo, ¡°Okay?¡± Not wanting to go back and see Mo Bonan, Tang Luo nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± They could also get Ren Juncheng to come out and discuss things together. Only, just as the words left his mouth, his expression suddenly changed. Xia Xibei followed his gaze and also stared. ¡°Why is Mr. Mo here?¡± Just as she said those words, her expression changed once again as she saw Qiao Yanjue. The moment she saw Qiao Yanjue, her heart jumped hard. When did he get back? And there was a tall man by Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side. The man was about the same height as Qiao Yanjue and had a handsome appearance, a bit of a daredevil look, and a seductive smile at the corners of his mouth. He winked at the girls walking around, making them tremble. The three men came from both sides and gathered in front of a few people, successfully attracting attention from the others. The young girls around them blushed so much, they could barely resist screaming. Their eyes widened as they watched them walk up to Xia Xibei. Could it be that these handsome guys were all here for their school beauty? All three men were so handsome, with the allure of a sophisticated man! Looking at this scene, someone couldn¡¯t help but think of the two handsome boys who were looking for Xia Qinghan before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although they were all handsome, those two good looking boys were obviously much younger and lacking in comparison to these three mature men. As the newly appointed school beauty, she was really more powerful than the previous school beauty! Xia Xibei, who had no idea what the others were thinking, looked at Qiao Yanjue in surprise and astonishment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­ Say you¡¯d be back tomorrow?¡± Chapter 389 - Jiang Yuran Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue showed a bright smile, ¡°I came back when things were done, and now I could give you a surprise.¡± Xia Xibei suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡± However, everyone around her could feel her joy. Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± That¡¯s what she said, but she couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I thought you were really happy in Capital City and weren¡¯t coming back.¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Qiao Yanjue had a serious face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for some work things holding me back, I would have come back a long time ago.¡± On the side, Jiang Yuran watched Qiao Yanjue be so pleasant to Xia Xibei, his jaw about to drop to the ground. What the-! Was this still their cold, aloof, and reticent Big Qiao? And who was this silly guy smiling like an idiot? Jiang Yuran had heard Huo Zijun mention before that Qiao Yanjue now had a girl he wanted. He had thought Huo Zijun was lying. Now it really seemed to be true! The current Qiao Yanjue and the previous Qiao Yanjue were completely two people! If he hadn¡¯t followed him the whole way, he would have thought he had been replaced midway! Looking at Xia Xibei again, a hint of amazement flashed in Jiang Yuran¡¯s eyes. What a beautiful girl! Li Weiyun was the most outstanding girl he had ever seen. After all, she was a golden girl carefully cultivated by the Li family. Her temperament, character, and ability surpassed all other girls. However, this girl was not inferior to Li Weiyun! She had an upright posture, delicate and beautiful features, and an outstanding temperament. At a glance, one could tell that she was a young lady from a renowned family with deep roots. Other than being a few years younger than Li Weiyun, she was surprisingly not inferior in other aspects! Of course, what alarmed Jiang Yuran the most was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attitude. He knew that Qiao Yanjue was oblivious to all people of the opposite sex, even Li Weiyun, with whom they had grown up together. But now he was so gentle! What kind of magic did this girl have? ¡°Big Qiao, this is the¡­ You were talking about.¡± ¡°Let me introduce you,¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted Jiang Yuran and gave him a warning look. ¡°This is Jiang Yuran. You can just call him Old Jiang.¡± Jiang Yuran was speechless, ¡°Why should I be called Old Jiang? How come you can¡¯t call me Brother Jiang?¡± Qiao Yanjue snorted and scanned him with contempt. ¡°Brother Jiang? Are you sure?¡± Jiang Yuran shivered and shook his head hurriedly, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to call me Old Jiang.¡± ¡°Hello Brother Jiang.¡± Xia Xibei, of course, would not be so nonchalant. ¡°My name is Xia Xibei, but you can just call me Little Xia. These are my classmates.¡± ¡°Hello guys!¡± Jiang Yuran was secretly elbowed by Qiao Yanjue and hurriedly shifted his gaze, ¡°You guys can call me Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Hello, Brother Jiang!¡± several people shouted in unison. After another round of introductions, Jiang Yuran looked at Mo Bonan. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mo Bonan,¡± Mo Bonan said, extending his hand. Once he heard the name, Jiang Yuran immediately understood. He grabbed his hand and shook it twice, ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Mo! I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! You¡¯re really a young talent!¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang is too kind.¡± Mo Bonan showed a polite smile. After shaking hands, Mo Bonan looked at Tang Luo. ¡°It¡¯s late, let¡¯s go back.¡± Tang Luo, however, shook his head. ¡°I have a dinner date with them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo didn¡¯t expect Mo Bonan to suddenly come to pick him up. However, he still didn¡¯t want to go back. Mo Bonan frowned. He wanted to give a strong order, but he swallowed the words. Looking at Tang Luo¡¯s stubborn expression, he softened his tone. ¡°But it¡¯s not convenient today, right?¡± Chapter 390 - I Am Your Brot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Other than facing his parents, Mo Bonan had never been so gentle. But now, looking at Tang Luo¡¯s stubborn little face, he could only soften his attitude. ¡°Look, it¡¯s not so convenient today, right?¡± His tone softened, ¡°Of course, if everyone else is fine with it, we can still have a meal together.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Song Jiaren immediately shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s make another date later! If you guys have something to do, just go ahead!¡± Although these guys were quite handsome, she was not used to eating with so many strangers. ¡°I¡¯m going home too,¡± Yu Ziqi also said. These big guys weren¡¯t ones to mess with! Tang Luo looked at Xia Xibei. However, looking at Qiao Yanjue beside Xia Xibei, he could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Alright then, next time.¡± Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say it, he could feel that she was in a different mood. Before, Wan Shijie had come to them when she was upset. If she was in her current mood, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have ended up so pathetic. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet up another time.¡± Seeing Tang Luo nod, Mo Bonan inexplicably breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll buy you guys dinner next time,¡± Xia Xibei looked at everyone apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Song Jiaren generously waved her hand, ¡°We¡¯re leaving first.¡± After saying that, she pulled Yu Ziqi along, the latter hastily saying his goodbyes to them. Mo Bonan and Qiao Yanjue nodded politely, ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The two of them got into the car, Mo Bonan¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. Only after a long time did he speak. ¡°Why were you so late today?¡± It had been a few days. He couldn¡¯t find Tang Luo in the morning, and when he went back at night, Tang Luo would already be asleep. He could only come pick him up after leaving work early today, but he had to wait for more than an hour before Tang Luo came out. Tang Luo lowered his eyebrows, ¡°We had a game with another school today.¡± He was very confused. Shouldn¡¯t Mo Bonan be busy with work and social engagements? How come he was free to pick him up? ¡°Did something happen?¡± Mo Bonan shook his head, ¡°Nothing. I just came to pick you up and take you home.¡± Tang Luo did not refute it but expressed doubt with his eyes. Mo Bonan was a little helpless and a little frustrated. ¡°Has anything happened in the last few days?¡± he asked. Tang Luo then suddenly realized. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s expression was a bit ugly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°There was no need to tell you,¡± Tang Luo shook his head, his voice low. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a small matter. No need to affect your collaboration.¡± When he said this, the smile at the corner of his mouth was inexplicably a bit sad. ¡°This is a small matter?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s face sank. ¡°Then what¡¯s a big matter?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Tang Luo even smiled, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Looking at his smile, Mo Bonan took a deep breath, suppressed the anger floating in his heart, and held his breath. ¡°I¡¯ve already cancelled the collaboration with the Zhang family.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Tang Luo was startled, and his voice rose. ¡°Cancelled the collaboration?!¡± Was he kidding! How was that possible? It was clear that in the previous life, the Mo family and the Zhang family¡¯s collaboration had always continued! How could it be cancelled now? Was Mo Bonan on drugs? Looking at his shocked expression, Mo Bonan¡¯s mood finally got better. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They dared to bully you. Of course we couldn¡¯t continue to collaborate.¡± Tang Luo looked at Mo Bonan incredulously, unable to come back to his senses for a while. Looking at his wide, round eyes, Mo Bonan¡¯s heart turned soft. He could not help but pat Tang Luo¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, I am your brother! I can¡¯t watch you get bullied!¡± Chapter 391 - Whos Xiaoyun? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not long after Xia Xibei and the others arrived at the restaurant, Huo Zijun turned up as well. Upon arriving, Huo Zijun and Jiang Yuran were locked in an embrace, giving each other a playful punch. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re finally back after being there for so long!¡± Jiang Yuran made an innocent face, ¡°It was you guys who didn¡¯t go back, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Their families were all based in the capital. Previously, Qiao Yanjue and Jiang Yuran were both active within the capital. Huo Zijun was the only one who worked in City G. However, Qiao Yanjue later also went to City G, causing Jiang Yuran to wonder what was so attractive about City G. What made them so happy that they forgot to return home? Having been apart from each other for so long, the three of them were a lot more chatty than usual. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the fellow Han Rui isn¡¯t here with us.¡± The four of them were of about the same age. They had grown up and studied together since they were young, and they had always gotten along very well. The three of them had chosen to go into business while Han Rui joined the army, even making his way into the special forces. He was usually occupied with missions, and seldom had time to meet them. ¡°He just told me that he¡¯s doing well,¡± Huo Zijun said after taking a sip of water. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he contact me?¡± Jiang Yuran wasn¡¯t very happy about it. ¡°Haha,¡± Huo Zijun shot him a glance, ¡°Are you sure he can find you?¡± The four of them had very different personalities. Han Rui was a reserved, serious man, while Huo Zijun was mellow and gentle, Qiao Yanjue was cold and haughty, and Jiang Yuran was a carefree playboy. Jiang Yuran had never run short of girlfriends since his teenage years. Men that had similar backgrounds as he always felt like they weren¡¯t spending their money well if they didn¡¯t have several girlfriends at a time. He was a man with integrity though; he never had more than one partner at a time. It was always a one-to-one relationship. He had a big brother at home to hold things together, and he wasn¡¯t very interested in the family assets anyway, so he spent his life fooling around and having fun. They might not always be able to find him, even if they wanted to. Therefore, Han Rui always contacted the rest of the squad, who would then get in touch with Jiang Yuran. ¡°Cheh!¡± Not only was Jiang Yuran unruffled by the roast, he even spoke in a righteous manner, ¡°He just wasn¡¯t lucky enough to find me!¡± Huo Zijun rolled his eyes at the shameless remark, nearly spitting water on his face. After bickering with Huo Zijun for a while, Jiang Yuran came to a sudden halt, his jaw hanging open and his eyes going wide with shock. He rubbed his eyes dramatically and stared at Qiao Yanjue in utter disbelief. ¡°God damn it!¡± he squealed. ¡°Big Qiao, what are you doing?!¡± Qiao Yanjue was skillfully peeling shrimp for Xia Xibei. Upon hearing his name being called, he spared a second and shot him a glance. ¡°Want me to buy you a pair of glasses?¡± Jiang Yuran was speechless. Holy jeez, this surely couldn¡¯t be his beloved Big Qiao! Someone must have exchanged him with a fake one! Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanjue a clean freak? What the hell was happening right now? While he was deep in shock, Qiao Yanjue had managed to peel a few more shrimps. Damn! That was swift, wasn¡¯t it? How long did it take him to master that skill? Jiang Yuran couldn¡¯t help but hold Xia Xibei in high regard now. She must be a piece of work, to be able to mold Qiao Yanjue into the man he was right now! If others saw him peeling shrimp for a girl, they would be shocked to death! He shook his head and sighed, ¡°If Xiaoyun sees you like this, imagine how upset she¡¯ll be!¡± ¡°Xiaoyun?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s chopsticks stopped moving, and her expression changed subtly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he shot Jiang Yuran a death stare. ¡°Xiaoyun used to be our schoolmate.¡± ¡°Really?¡± All of a sudden, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t seem to taste the sweetness of the shrimps anymore, so she set down her chopsticks, ¡°You guys must be close then.¡± She knew exactly which Xiaoyun they were talking about. Wasn¡¯t it Li Weiyun? Chapter 392 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei had come across Li Weiyun several times, none of which had left her with pleasant memories. Li Weiyun was aloof and haughty, but that wasn¡¯t a big deal because the Li family was a prestigious family, and she had every reason to be snobby. However, she was close to Xia Qinghan, so Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t avoid her condescending disdain every time they met. Besides, Li Weiyun was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It caused a great deal of commotion when the two of them got engaged. ¡°Xiaoyun¡­ Is your fianc¨¦e, right?¡± Xia Xibei asked, deep in thought. ¡°Ouch!¡± Qiao Yanjue was startled by the question and poked his finger with the prawn shell. He stared at her in disbelief, ¡°What fianc¨¦e? What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Yuran started clapping and laughing out of nowhere, ¡°Their families really did plan on that before!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Qiao Yanjue¡¯s willful, unbridled nature, and the way he kept a firm stance through it all, the two of them might have become a couple by now. Qiao Yanjue stared at Jiang Yuran with his ice-cold eyes, till he shut his mouth and touched his nose bashfully. ¡°I- I was joking.¡± After making Jiang Yuran shut his mouth, Qiao Yanjue turned to look at Xia Xibei. In a solemn manner, he explained, ¡°I do not have a fianc¨¦e. Xiaoyun, whom they were talking about, is a high school friend of ours. We haven¡¯t been in touch for years.¡± They hadn¡¯t really kept in touch ever since Li Weiyun went abroad to attend college. ¡°What do you mean you haven¡¯t been in touch?¡± Jiang Yuran asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s just that you always ignored her.¡± Everyone knew how Li Weiyun felt about Qiao Yanjue, but he had always been cold and distant to her, never responding to her feelings. Huo Zijun was speechless. He gave Jiang Yuran a forceful slam on his back, making a loud bang. What a silly kid! How dare he still speak nonsense? Was he trying to get murdered by Qiao Yanjue? ¡°Big Qiao is right,¡± Huo Zijun said. ¡°Xiaoyun is our highschool friend, one who has been living overseas all these years. I think she¡¯s got a boyfriend now.¡± He was trying to imply that Qiao Yanjue had absolutely nothing to do with Li Weiyun. Although Huo Zijun didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei could make it together, that didn¡¯t mean he should hold them back! Qiao Yanjue gave him a satisfied look, and then turned to tell Xia Xibei, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about those irrelevant people anymore. Eat more. You got skinny over the past few days.¡± Jiang Yuran couldn¡¯t bear the sight of Qiao Yanjue trying his best to please Xia Xibei. Damn it! Was this the same cold, cruel, fierce Big Qiao that they knew?! It turned out that he was no exception from other men, who lost their integrity in the face of a woman¡¯s beauty. Even Li Weiyun became an irrelevant person. Imagine how upset Li Weiyun would get if she knew! However, he didn¡¯t dare to speak another word, because Qiao Yanjue had just shot him a very intimidating warning look. If he uttered another word, the consequences would be fatal. Qiao Yanjue was not one to forgive. However, this showed how much Qiao Yanjue adored and appreciated Xia Xibei. Jiang Yuran heaved a silent sigh instead. It seemed like Li Weiyun no longer stood a chance. Qiao Yanjue was already so evasive about the subject, even before his relationship with Xia Xibei became a certainty, so imagine how he would act in the future? Li Weiyun didn¡¯t have a chance in the past, nor would she get a chance in the future. However, Jiang Yuran was more concerned about his best friend¡¯s feelings than Li Weiyun¡¯s. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thus, he didn¡¯t bring up Li Weiyun again. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but feel better after hearing Qiao Yanjue deny his relationship with Li Weiyun. She may seem selfish, but so what? She simply hated Li Weiyun and Xia Qinghan. If Qiao Yanjue really had been with Li Weiyun before, she would keep a wide berth from him right away. Chapter 393 - Eat It Yourself Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei had to admit that her mood brightened up the moment Qiao Yanjue denied having any relations with Li Weiyun. She even took a piece of meat for Qiao Yanjue with her chopsticks. ¡°You should eat too.¡± An idea occurred to Qiao Yanjue as he looked at her smiling face. He wiggled his fingers, ¡°I have to peel the shrimps.¡± He opened his mouth when he was done talking, exposing his tidy white teeth. Xia Xibei was dazed for a moment, blinking in confusion. ¡°Quick,¡± Qiao Yanjue hastened, ¡°I have to get on with the peeling.¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment, before decisively placing the piece of meat in his hand. ¡°Eat.¡± He shouldn¡¯t mind eating meat with his hands since he had gotten them dirty while peeling the shrimps in the first place. Qiao Yanjue was speechless, while Huo Zijun and Jiang Yuran were shocked. Both of them were pretending to be busy eating while secretly observing the couple¡¯s actions, but Xia Xibei¡¯s unexpected move almost made them spit out their food. Luckily, they didn¡¯t have anything in their mouths at that moment. Otherwise, all the dishes on the table would have been ruined. The two of them started coughing, as they had nearly choked. ¡°Sorry, sorry! My throat is suddenly so itchy!¡± Huo Zijun grabbed the glass on the table and started gulping down water, his face flushed red. Jiang Yuran nearly burst out laughing. Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t good at flirting with girls indeed! Of course, it was mainly because the girl wasn¡¯t in the mood for it. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned very dark as he stared at the piece of meat in his hand. After a very long moment, he finally stuffed the meat into his mouth. Jiang Yuran nearly spat his water again. Qiao Yanjue actually ate with his hand?! He was out of his mind! Jiang Yuran couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a deep sigh. Just how did a bright, young man turn into someone like this? Love really did drive people insane! However, what shocked him more was that Qiao Yanjue quickly adjusted his mood, carrying on with his task of peeling shrimp. Towards the end of the meal, he couldn¡¯t even bear to look at Qiao Yanjue anymore. It was too much of an eyesore! He would have captured the moment with a camera if he could, so that he could show it to the whole world! He didn¡¯t dare to do such a thing, of course. All he could do was try to distract himself by chatting with Huo Zijun. ¡°By the way, have you found the herbs that I asked you to?¡± Huo Zijun nodded, ¡°I found them. I was going to tell you when you happened to show up.¡± Jiang Yuran was glad. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll give them to my older brother, so he¡¯ll take care of his health.¡± Jiang Yuran¡¯s older brother, Jiang Liran, was in his early thirties this year, meant to be his fit, youthful years. However, his health wasn¡¯t great. Despite not having any major illnesses, he had always been under the weather. Having attended many health check-ups, he was simply deemed generally frail. The entire Jiang family was speechless. He had been alright in the past. It wasn¡¯t like he could fight a bull but running 1.5 kilometers without exhaustion was certainly no big deal for him. How did he become so frail all of a sudden? Regardless of the cause, all the members of the Jiang family were concerned with his health. Jiang Yuran was only ever interested in having fun and enjoying life; the family business was never his thing. That was why he worried for Jiang Liran¡¯s health a lot. After all, Jiang Liran was the pillar of the Jiang family. Jiang Yuran never wanted to shoulder any of the responsibilities. ¡°You! Look at you!¡± Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°If you could just be a little more serious, your brother wouldn¡¯t be so burned out!¡± Jiang Yuran shrugged, ¡°But I¡¯m just lazy! Haiya, it¡¯s no big deal. The capable ones should always work harder!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Zijun rolled his eyes, not wanting to talk to him anymore. ¡°I happen to have the stuff with me, I¡¯ll hand them to you.¡± Huo Zijun took out a bag and opened the box inside. Upon detecting the familiar scent, Xia Xibei turned swiftly to look, her eyes shining so bright, it was almost frightening. Chapter 394 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°This is¡­¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but stand up upon smelling the familiar scent, making her way towards them. The two were startled by her sudden move. Huo Zijun explained, ¡°These are the herbs that I got him for brewing wine.¡± Xia Xibei took a look at the herbs in the box, then turned to Jiang Yuran, her expression rather somber. ¡°Are you poisoned? You don¡¯t look like it though.¡± Jiang Yuran was stunned for a moment, then his face fell. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m poisoned?¡± Her words didn¡¯t sound pleasant to his ears. ¡°These are herbs for detoxification.¡± Jiang Yuran scowled, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± His impression towards Xia Xibei worsened drastically in just a moment. Who would feel good if someone appeared out of nowhere and claimed that they were poisoned? The next moment, however, he realized that both Qiao Yanjue and Huo Zijun¡¯s faces had turned very somber as well. ¡°Are you serious about it?¡± Huo Zijun had a grave look on his face, ¡°These are herbs for detoxification? Are you certain?¡± He had obtained these herbs from a remote village according to Jiang Yuran¡¯s request, but he wasn¡¯t exactly familiar with them. Xia Xibei seemed completely serious. ¡°These herbs are fine if they are used on their own. When added with white wine of 65 degrees and above, however¡­ Then they are used for detoxification.¡± Jiang Yuran was overwhelmed with shock upon hearing her words, ¡°How are you so familiar with it?!¡± He got these herbs for brewing wine indeed, and it had to be white wine of 65 degrees and above. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t explained things so clearly, he would have thought that she was trying to fool him. However, that surely wasn¡¯t the case now that she had stated the alcohol content of the white wine with such accuracy. ¡°Who¡¯s poisoned?¡± Xia Xibei fired another question of her own instead of answering his. Before Jiang Yuran could speak, she went on, ¡°You look completely fine, so it must be someone else that¡¯s been poisoned.¡± ¡°Why is it not me?¡± Jiang Yuran asked. ¡°People who have been poisoned will present unusually red lips and cheeks, but their body temperature will be one or two degrees lower than normal. Also, they¡¯ll feel lethargic often. Because of their weakened immunity, they fall sick easily, especially when it gets too cold or warm.¡± Xia Xibei added after explaining, ¡°You don¡¯t have such problems.¡± Jiang Yuran looked terrified. All the signs and symptoms that Xia Xibei had stated matched his brother¡¯s condition perfectly! That was how his brother was. He didn¡¯t have any major illnesses, but he came down with minor ailments often, and he was always weak and lethargic. Jiang Yuran stood up in great shock, staring straight at Xia Xibei. ¡°How do you know all that?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s also a doctor,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained, standing up. ¡°Doctor?!¡± Jiang Yuran gasped, and his voice broke. ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, smiling with pride. ¡°She has amazing skills.¡± Huo Zijun asked with curiosity, ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s a case of poisoning? For real?¡± Although he was a fairly good doctor, he wasn¡¯t familiar with herbs that could only be found in remote areas, let alone what illnesses they could indicate. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Although I can¡¯t tell the exact situation as I haven¡¯t met the patient, I¡¯ll say that these herbs are merely for symptomatic relief, and they won¡¯t tackle the problem at its root. With increasing consumption of alcohol, other problems will arise. It may even affect one¡¯s lifespan.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Yuran was flabbergasted. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Everything she said is true,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, his face solemn. ¡°I think your family has to pay more attention to this matter.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had also heard about what was going on with Jiang Liran. It was no big deal if it was just an illness. However, who would have expected him to be poisoned?! Jiang Yuran still couldn¡¯t quite believe what Xia Xibei had just said. After all, it sounded way too terrifying. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Chapter 395 - A Serious Problem Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before this, Jiang Yuran was only friendly towards Xia Xibei because Qiao Yanjue liked her. After learning about Xia Xibei¡¯s background from Huo Zijun, Jiang Yuran was no longer impressed by her, nor did he think that her relationship with Qiao Yanjue would last very long. However, it was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s business. As his best friend, he would lend him a hand whenever he needed him, but he wouldn¡¯t get involved in his personal life, especially in matters of love. But he would never have thought that Xia Xibei was a doctor! The scariest part was that although she had never met Jiang Liran in her life, she could explain all his signs and symptoms so explicitly! The moment he found out that his older brother was poisoned instead of sick, he became anxious right away. If anything untoward happened to his older brother, it would be a massive blow to their family. On top of that, he would have to bid farewell to his pleasant, carefree life. No matter what, his older brother¡¯s health and safety was the most important thing in the world. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that these herbs won¡¯t be of much help.¡± Xia Xibei was wearing a calm look as she added, ¡°Besides, I can tell that the patient is in a rather critical condition by now, because the winter yam is involved.¡± ¡°Winter yam?¡± Huo Zijun caught the keyword. ¡°This thing¡¯s called winter yam?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s what I usually call it, but I¡¯m not sure what its scientific name is,¡± Xia Xibei explained. In the fantasy world, this herb was known as the winter yam. It was a rhizome that looked similar to ginseng but had entirely different medicinal effects. ¡°You said that it¡¯s critical¡­ How critical is it, exactly?¡± Jiang Yuran was very anxious. He didn¡¯t care if it was winter or autumn, he was only concerned with his older brother¡¯s health. ¡°This kind of herbal wine can serve as an antidote to recover one¡¯s body temperature. However, their bones will undergo changes later on, as if they have been corroded by acid. If one consumes a lot of this, they could trip and fall just once, never be able to stand again. ¡± Their faces paled with shock upon hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s words. This was frightening! ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t drink this then?¡± ¡°His condition will worsen even without drinking this. His body temperature will rise by a lot, and he¡¯ll experience a high fever that simply won¡¯t go away. And that will continue for a long period of time.¡± The looks on their faces were awful. A high fever that wouldn¡¯t go away¡­ How tormenting! ¡°Also, other problems will follow as it progresses.¡± Jiang Yuran¡¯s heart thumped wildly in his chest, and his face turned ashen, ¡°We went to the hospital to get it checked before, but they didn¡¯t find any problems with him.¡± It was necessary to get regular blood tests and all, but they didn¡¯t find anything abnormal with him! ¡°Of course you couldn¡¯t find any problem,¡± Xia Xibei stated with raised brows. ¡°This is a type of parasitic venom.¡± ¡°Parasitic venom?!¡± Their eyes bulged with terror. This sounded extremely terrifying! ¡°The winter yam can treat the symptoms produced by this venom, but it doesn¡¯t cure it at its roots. From what I can see, the one who recommended you use the winter yam¡­ They don¡¯t seem to have good intentions.¡± Xia Xibei touched her chin, absorbed in thoughts. Jiang Yuran¡¯s face turned even paler, stuttering, ¡°You- You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Why would I be lying to you?¡± Xia Xibei shot him a glance, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can benefit from it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Qiao Yanjue vouched for Xia Xibei. ¡°Jiang, Xia is right, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this!¡± Huo Zijun spoke for Xia Xibei as well. After all, he had witnessed Xia Xibei¡¯s greatness with his very own eyes. Jiang Yuran felt his body go weak and he was at a loss for words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t expect to learn such a shocking truth today. ¡°What¡­ What should we do about it then?¡± He could no longer think straight at that moment. ¡°Xia, do you know how to cure it?¡± Huo Zijun asked. ¡°Of course I do,¡± Xia Xibei smiled with confidence. Chapter 396 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei had been living in the Land of Fantasy for over twenty years. She was still an orphan in this lifetime and was brought home by master. Her master was also a lone man, and he didn¡¯t know how to raise a child. When she started talking, he simply gave her all sorts of books. Once she learnt how to study on her own, he made her learn things by herself. Fortunately, the soul that resided in her body was a mature one, with powerful self-control. Besides, she had suffered way too much because of her uneducated background and lack of experience, so she took it all very seriously. Her great spiritual power also enabled her to learn extraordinarily fast. That was the reason why in just twenty years or so, she had acquired expertise in applying and resolving poison, apart from mastering medicine. The kind of parasitic venom that Jiang Liran was poisoned with was a piece of cake to her. ¡°Of course I know how to cure it,¡± she said placidly. Her confidence caused Jiang Yuran to become anxious once again. ¡°Could you please come over to have a look at him then?¡± Qiao Yanjue spoke for him too, ¡°Help him, will you?¡± ¡°Resolving the poison is not a big issue,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°But he has to come over on his own.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yuran blurted out. Wasn¡¯t it more convenient for her to travel to the capital? ¡°Because I need to go to school!¡± Xia Xibei stared at him as if he was an idiot. Jiang Yuran¡¯s mind went blank all of a sudden, then he came to his senses¡ªXia Xibei was still a student, for Christ¡¯s sake! They had picked her up from her high school just today! God damn it! It turned out that she was only a high school student! Jiang Yuran¡¯s lips twitched and his jaw hung open with shock. How in the world was a high school student so incredibly capable? Who on earth was she? At that moment, he had the same exact doubt that Huo Zijun was having. ¡°Alright, tell your brother about it, and bring him over as soon as you can.¡± Qiao Yanjue patted him on the shoulder, waking him from his deep shock. ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yuran nodded right away. ¡°Oh, by the way, don¡¯t let him know my age,¡± Xia Xibei added. It was really interesting to look at the ever-changing expressions on Jiang Yuran¡¯s face, the look in his eyes a complicated one. He would never tell her age, even if Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t reminded him. If Jiang Liran knew that the one who would be treating him was a 17-year-old little girl, he would surely berate him for being nonsensical. Being scolded wasn¡¯t a big deal because Jiang Yuran was used to it, so it wouldn¡¯t do him any harm. He was only afraid that his older brother wouldn¡¯t be willing to come, and it would be very tough to persuade him. ¡°Rest assured, I know what to do.¡± When he finished speaking, Jiang Yuran fumbled to take out his phone immediately, going to stand beside the windows to make the call. Huo Zijun looked equally curious, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew all that.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a genius!¡± Xia Xibei flashed him a lovely smile. Huo Zijun wanted to ask more, but Qiao Yanjue cut him off, ¡°Alright, enough. Let¡¯s carry on eating. You can talk about it later.¡± Huo Zijun shot him a glare, almost throwing a fit. Jiang Yuran quickly ended the call. ¡°How did you tell him about it?¡± All of them were curious. ¡°I told my mom that I found a genius doctor who can treat my big brother, and that I¡¯ll bring him over,¡± Jiang Yuran looked a little proud. If he talked to his brother directly, he sure wouldn¡¯t want to come, but their mom would certainly haul him here at all costs. Everyone in the family was worried about him, and they wouldn¡¯t miss out on any chance that might improve his condition. All of them gave him a thumbs-up. After the meal, they were ready to head back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei came to a stop when they were at the door. She stared at a random tall guy for a moment, then walked up to him and patted him, ¡°Brother Hai!¡± The ordinary-looking guy was startled. When he saw Xia Xibei, he smiled and asked in a quiet voice, ¡°You can recognize me?¡± ¡°Of course. I made this thing after all,¡± Xia Xibei smiled at him too. ¡°Bei, who¡¯s this?¡± Qiao Yanjue came over and asked, cautiously looking at the guy. Chapter 397 - A Useful Mas Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The man looked at the outstanding Qiao Yanjue beside Xia Xibei, a little surprised. ¡°This is¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue stepped in front of Xia Xibei seamlessly, introducing himself, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Yanjue.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m¡­¡± The man looked around carefully to make sure no one was nearby before whispering, ¡°I¡¯m Nie Zehai.¡± ¡°Nie Zehai?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned, then quickly remembered. Nie Zehai¡ªwasn¡¯t he the actor that Xia Xibei had mentioned before? But he couldn¡¯t be! Qiao Yanjue stared at Nie Zehai for a while before he asked in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re that Nie Zehai?¡± This wasn¡¯t even the same person! The Nie Zehai on TV was handsome and elegant, while the Nie Zehai in front of him was very ordinary looking and could not be seen as handsome. Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°He is indeed the one you know.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue was shocked. What was this?! ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you later.¡± Xia Xibei looked at Nie Zehai again and smiled. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re famous now.¡± These days, with the airing of ¡°Legend of Qinghe,¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s popularity had skyrocketed. His fans on the microblog grew by more than one million. This speed made people envious. However, when people were famous, it was difficult to go out. Seeing how Nie Zehai looked today, you could see that it was not easy for him. The face-changing mask was made by Xia Xibei, and she remembered it, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have recognized him either. ¡°Yeah, I exploded.¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s expression was a bit dazed. These days, he was a bit overwhelmed by his skyrocketing popularity. He had been in this circle for so long that he didn¡¯t have much of an obsession with fame anymore, just wanting to act. But he didn¡¯t expect that this show, which he didn¡¯t have much hope for, would be a hit! Oh, rather, he should say, the show did not become famous. Only his character became famous. This kind of thing happened from time to time in the entertainment industry, and he was just in time for it. These days, he¡¯d been given a lot more interviews than before, and taken on a lot more work. It felt like his feet hadn¡¯t even landed on the ground yet. However, with more fame, there were benefits as well as problems. Lately, he had run into a lot of fans when he went out. People were so enthusiastic that he couldn¡¯t even go out as before. Luckily, Xia Xibei gave him a mask for when it was necessary to go out, using it to avoid the crazy fans and reporters. When he put on the mask and changed clothes, he was like a different person, able to move as freely as before. ¡°Thank you for the mask. Otherwise, I would have a headache now.¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You paid for it too.¡± ¡°I still have to thank you!¡± After he put on the mask, he really felt the comfort and convenience of the mask. A few thousand yuan for a mask? It was worth it! ¡°I¡¯m still making new masks. I¡¯ll bring them to you then.¡± Xia Xibei teased, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that when I visit you, you¡¯ll have a beautiful girl in your room.¡± ¡°How can it be?¡± Nie Zehai also smiled. ¡°Just give me a call when the time comes.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Feeling Qiao Yanjue¡¯s fierce gaze, Nie Zehai hurriedly ended the conversation. ¡°My friend is waiting for me, let¡¯s talk more next time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk next time,¡± Xia Xibei waved a hand at him. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Qiao.¡± Nie Zehai squeezed out a polite smile for Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Bye.¡± After sending Nie Zehai away, Qiao Yanjue stared at Xia Xibei for a while before saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well these past few days, and I¡¯m so tired now.¡± Chapter 398 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei froze. She had thought Qiao Yanjue wanted to say something, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to say this. ¡°What have you been up to these past few days? Are you very tired?¡± While saying that, she was still concerned. ¡°Let me give you a massage when you get back.¡± Huo Zijun and Jiang Yuran walked over, immediately drawing in a breath at her words, then looked at Qiao Yanjue in shock. He was a monster! Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t even an adult yet! Jiang Yuran was even more disgusted. Although he was a playboy, he never laid a hand on a minor. He was a man of honor! Although Xia Xibei was strong and different from ordinary girls, she was not yet 18-years-old! Huo Zijun was equally shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue to strike so quickly! Meeting the eyes of his friends, Qiao Yanjue almost rolled his eyes. Their minds were too dirty! ¡°That¡¯s good, you can press my shoulder a little more. It¡¯s quite sore,¡± he said to Xia Xibei without changing his expression. ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. Looking at the two people¡¯s natural attitude, Huo Zijun and Jiang Yuran suddenly came to a realization and let out a sigh of relief. So it was a real massage! However, when he understood, Jiang Yuran was dumbfounded again. ¡°You guys¡­ Live together?¡± Otherwise, how could these words be said so normally? ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voices rang out at the same time. Jiang Yuran was confused. Was it a yes or no? ¡°We live next door, so we kind of live together,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained without a change in his expression. ¡°The same place?¡± Jiang Yuran was still surprised. ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded and gave him a pat. ¡°Well, it¡¯s late. Go back to the hotel and get some rest.¡± After saying that, he grabbed Xia Xibei and headed out. ¡°Bye,¡± Xia Xibei waved at him as she was dragged away. Looking at the two people¡¯s departing backs, Jiang Yuran looked at Huo Zijun with a shocked expression. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Huo Zijun sympathetically patted his shoulder, ¡°Stay here for a few more days and you¡¯ll understand that this isn¡¯t the Big Qiao you once knew.¡± He had all but gotten used to this side of Qiao Yanjue. The corners of Jiang Yuran¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t come to his senses for a long while. This kind of Qiao Yanjue was really too scary! Thinking about the girls he disliked to the point of no return, Jiang Yuran shook his head in disgust. It was true, love made people blind! Back at the hotel, Jiang Yuran had just come out of the bathroom when the phone rang. ¡°Little Yun?¡± ¡°Yuran, I¡¯m back in the Capital City. Want to get together?¡± a female voice came out. ¡°You¡¯re back in Capital City?¡± Jiang Yuran was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in F country now? Aren¡¯t you working on your design exhibition?¡± ¡°The design exhibition is done!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s voice was light and cheerful, ¡°I¡¯ve graduated and I¡¯m ready to come back and start my own business.¡± ¡°Start a business?¡± Jiang Yuran gave a laugh. ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Li family. Do you need to start your own business?¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t start a business, I still have to join a company. I can¡¯t have it so easy, unlike you!¡± Li Weiyun laughed. ¡°Indeed, no one has it as easy as I do.¡± Jiang Yuran was not ashamed but proud. After all, not everyone could live such a comfortable life. ¡°It¡¯s still early, so let¡¯s get together.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not in the Capital City right now. It¡¯ll have to be another time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s voice was a little nervous. ¡°What about¡­ Yanjue?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not in the Capital City either.¡± Jiang Yuran suddenly blurted out, ¡°We¡¯re all in G City.¡± ¡°G City? You¡¯re all in G City?¡± Li Weiyun was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m also going to G City in a few days! We can meet up then!¡± Chapter 399 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Yuran knew it wasn¡¯t going to end well right after he blurted those words out, and when he heard what Li Weiyun said, he almost died of regret. He wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanjue, who didn¡¯t know what Li Weiyun intended. As a friend of theirs, he could see things very clearly. If this was before, he would help her by steering the conversation in the way she wanted, although it never helped at all. However, Qiao Yanjue had someone he liked now. If Li Weiyun came to visit, things might get ugly. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m going back in a few days¡¯ time. Let¡¯s meet up when I¡¯m back.¡± After a moment of silence on the other end, Li Weiyun replied, ¡°You aren¡¯t welcoming me?¡± ¡°How can I not!¡± Jiang Yuran denied it immediately. ¡°It¡¯s just that City G isn¡¯t my place. I don¡¯t know any entertaining places here, so we might as well meet when I¡¯m back at the capital.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Weiyun laughed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have an acquaintance in City G. I¡¯ll ask her to show us around when I¡¯m there.¡± Now that Li Weiyun had made up her mind, what more could Jiang Yuran say in response? He had no choice but to nod along, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s have fun together.¡± ¡°Yea, ask the rest of the squad to join too. We haven¡¯t met for quite a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that Brother Liran hasn¡¯t been well. I know a pretty great doctor here. Do you need my recommendation?¡± ¡°A doctor?¡± It sparked Jiang Yuran¡¯s interest for a second, but he turned it down as he thought of what Xia Xibei had said. ¡°No need for now. I happen to know a doctor here too. I¡¯ll see how that turns out first.¡± ¡°Alright then. Just tell me if you need it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yuran still looked awkward, even after the call ended. He was hesitating over whether he should tell Qiao Yanjue about it. Now that Li Weiyun was going to come meet them, things might get a bit out of hand. Besides, everybody knew who she was coming here for. Jiang Yuran had heard that the Li family wanted to unite its power with the Qiao family through marriage. Sure enough, no exact names were mentioned, but the only members of the Qiao family of a suitable age who weren¡¯t married by now were none other than Qiao Yanjue and Qiao Haoming, who were in their twenties. The rest were far too young. As for the Li family, Li Weiyun and her twin brother Li Feiyun were the only ones whose ages were compatible. Qiao Haoming already had a fianc¨¦e, so Qiao Yanjue was the only one left to consider. There was no way Qiao Yanjue would be matched with Li Feiyun, who was a man. Therefore, only Li Weiyun was left. In fact, everyone knew that Li Weiyun liked Qiao Yanjue. It was an open secret. However, everyone also knew for a fact that Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t like her. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status was different, after all. His parents doted on him a lot. They wouldn¡¯t force him to do anything that he didn¡¯t want to. Thus, they had declined the Li family¡¯s proposal. However, it seemed like Li Weiyun hadn¡¯t given up on him after all! Jiang Yuran couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he thought of the complicated relations involved. He was glad that it wasn¡¯t something that he had to deal with. On the other end, Li Weiyun¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she hung up the call. After staying quiet for some time, she dialed a number. Very soon, a surprised voice came through from the other end. ¡°Sister Weiyun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Li Weiyun spoke in a cheerful voice. ¡°Qinghan, you¡¯re in City G now, right?¡± ¡°Yes! I study here!¡± Xia Qinghan was shocked and surprised at the same time. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Weiyun to call her. After all, the two of them weren¡¯t close. Although they had each other¡¯s contact number, they rarely hung out together. The Li family was far more powerful than the Xia family, so she dared not disturb Li Weiyun on normal occasions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then you must be familiar with City G, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Despite her puzzlement, she nodded right away. ¡°Perfect!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s smile widened, ¡°Recommend some interesting places for me to visit, please.¡± ¡°Are you coming to City G, Sister Weiyun?¡± Xia Qinghan was even more surprised. Chapter 400 - Ill Help Yo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up, Xia Qinghan was kind of excited. Li Weiyun was a well-known rich girl in their circle and a goddess to most men! The Li family was one of the most famous, prestigious families in the capital, even more powerful than the Xia family. Xia Qinghan had always considered herself outstanding and excellent, but she never dared to show off in front of Li Weiyun. Li Weiyun was outstanding in almost every way. Currently, Li Weiyun was furthering her studies in jewelry design in Country F and was doing very well. The Li family ran a chain of jewelry and jade enterprises. With the Li family backing her up, Li Weiyun had absolute confidence in everything she did. Thus, Xia Qinghan liked Li Weiyun a lot. Being friends with her would bring a great deal of benefits. However, their circles were a bit different. For some reasons, Xia Qinghan went to high school in City G these past two years, planning to return to the capital once she applied to a college there. Besides, she was a few years younger than Li Weiyun, so they didn¡¯t have many chances to hang out together. Now that Li Weiyun had taken the initiative to look for her, she was beside herself with joy. After indulging in her excitement for a while, Xia Qinghan fumbled to take out her phone and started searching for places of interest to visit nearby. After picking out several places, she stayed silent for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but open Weibo. After reading the feed about herself, she felt terrible once again. Right now, the number of posts about her had decreased by a lot online, and those that were left were anything but pleasant. She nearly tossed her phone at the wall while browsing through the netizens¡¯ compliments for Xia Xibei. She had put in so much effort to try to boost her popularity before this, but in the end, Xia Xibei was the one who stole the limelight instead! The more she thought of it, the more bitter she became. Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth in rage and resentment. At that moment, her phone started ringing out of nowhere. ¡°Han.¡± ¡°Brother Haoming,¡± Xia Qinghan spoke in an aggrieved, tearful voice as she picked up the call. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡± Qiao Haoming got anxious right away. ¡°Don¡¯t you cry, Brother Haoming is right here with you!¡± However, Xia Qinghan started sobbing upon hearing Qiao Haoming¡¯s words. Qiao Haoming¡¯s heart ached, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright! Brother Haoming will help you!¡± He was following the on-goings online as well. Although Xia Xibei¡¯s looks and competence were beyond his expectations, actually leaving him in awe, Xia Xibei¡¯s family and background would always be her biggest shortcoming. Having a feud with Xia Qinghan without a powerful background was simply suicidal for her! Thus, Qiao Haoming¡¯s thoughts were focused on Xia Qinghan after his initial surprise and amazement for Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯m dying from their endless scolding!¡± Xia Qinghan was overwhelmed with sadness. ¡°They don¡¯t know anything, yet all they do is pick on me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯ll start liking you soon,¡± Qiao Haoming comforted her. ¡°But if this goes on, how many more chances do I have to make them like me?¡± Xia Qinghan had always been weak and helpless in front of Qiao Haoming. Otherwise, how would she be able to rouse his sympathy and affection? Honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t care much about the mean comments directed at her online, but she couldn¡¯t stand being defeated by Xia Xibei. Besides, she wanted the role of the queen of animals more. She wanted to take it back from Xia Xibei! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± Xia Qinghan spoke in an even more tearful voice, but her message was clear. ¡°Director Jiang won¡¯t change his mind easily.¡± ¡°Simple.¡± His confident voice came through from the other end. ¡°Jiang Shenghe¡¯s son has contracted a rare disease. I can find him a doctor.¡± In exchange, Xia Qinghan would get the role and join the filming, wouldn¡¯t she? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan was surprised and doubtful at the same time. ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°I have a friend who happens to be his nephew,¡± Qiao Haoming laughed. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll help you for sure.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best, Brother Haoming!¡± Chapter 401 - All Good News Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up the phone, Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. Qiao Haoming was the young master of the Qiao family and knew a different level of people, which was why he knew the difficulties Jiang Shenghe was experiencing. At that moment, Xia Qinghan wanted to be the female lead, but then quickly dismissed the idea. Although the female lead had not yet officially been announced, there were already many actresses competing for the role. If she got the lead, she would definitely be maligned to death. Moreover, if she was the lead in her first show, it would be easy for her to attract criticism. Xia Qinghan also understood that her acting skills were still weak, and she could not carry this role. Instead of gaining fans, she would be attacked. She had seen many artists who were critiqued like crazy after being strongly promoted. Anyway, it would be enough to get the role of the ¡°Queen of the Animals.¡± Thinking of this, her smile was very wide. Soon, the phone rang once again. Bai Meixue said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a variety show for you.¡± ¡°Variety show?¡± Xia Qinghan was surprised. ¡°Full Steam Ahead.¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Full Steam Ahead?!¡± ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± was a fun and competitive variety show in which celebrities and real people teamed up to participate in various challenges. Those who succeeded in the challenges were rewarded with generous prizes. This was Coconut TV¡¯s leading variety show, and its ratings ranked in the top three among shows in the same time period. Xia Qinghan had not yet debuted, but she could participate as a real person! In fact, most of the so-called real people in the program were trainees of major entertainment companies, or good candidates signed by them. Even if they weren¡¯t, after participating in the program, if the audience response was good, they could also enter the entertainment industry. ¡°But the projects there are so hard!¡± Although Xia Qinghan was pleased, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make them look after you,¡± Bai Meixue said. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it.¡± Xia Qinghan was relieved to hear her say that. ¡°Oh yeah, you still have to compete on TV tomorrow night. Have you memorized all the information I gave you?¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Xia Qinghan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve memorized them all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Bai Meixue was relieved. ¡°Then tomorrow afternoon, you can go directly to the TV station.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± After hanging up, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Could it be that the sun had come out of the sky? All she heard tonight was good news! Thinking about the online comments about her and Xia Xibei, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Xia Xibei had no projects and no chance to appear on camera; she would soon fade into oblivion. It was not possible to rely solely on the spontaneous publicity coming from online users for long. That would attract critique. In other words, the two of them were not even comparable. When she thought about it, she could barely hold back her laughter. The next afternoon, she took time off to go to the TV station. Knowing that she was going to participate in the recording of the competition ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage,¡± Little Shi and Nini were very envious. This was a show that only top scholars got to participate in! And she had the chance to appear on camera! Xia Qinghan was so amazing, to win such a chance on her own! She was a top scholar indeed! As she was being flattered and praised by these two girls, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face did not show anything, but her heart was about to burst with joy. However, when she got to the TV station and saw someone who shouldn¡¯t be there, she jerked backwards. ¡°Xia Xibei?! Why are you here?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The focus of the crowd in front of her was actually on Xia Xibei? Looking at Xia Qinghan¡¯s shocked expression, Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the recording of ¡®Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.''¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Xia Qinghan frantically shook her head with a horrified expression. Chapter 402 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation All the crew members of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± were excited because today was the first day of filming. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that two beauties were here on set this time! This was an intellectual contest show, and the contestants were mostly top students. Frankly speaking, top students usually weren¡¯t very good-looking. That was why everyone was thrilled when they came across these gorgeous girls in the preliminary round. With their presence, the average looks of the contestants would be raised! Later, they even found out that the two beauties had been involved in a fairly huge incident. Also, they were both trainees at the same company! Some of them couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether the questions had been leaked. After all, the two beauties had special identities, and they didn¡¯t seem particularly intelligent. However, some said that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea if the audience ratings went up because of the leaked questions. Sure enough, that was only an opinion held by a minority. Most of them still hoped that the integrity of the show could be maintained. No matter what, everyone was looking forward to seeing the two beauties. Today, they finally met them in person! Upon meeting them, everyone couldn¡¯t help but marvel. They were true beauties indeed! Originally, they had thought that it was either some special camera effects or photoshop that made them look so good, but it turned out that they really were that gorgeous in real life! Especially the beauty named Xia Xibei! She had flawless skin and a body that made everyone envious! Xia Qinghan was quite pretty too. However, when they stood next to each other, the disparity was instantly visible. Then they realized that these two had beef! As far as many celebrities were concerned, no matter how intensely their fans fought online or how much they despised each other, they would put up a friendly front when they met. However, not only could all the crew members sense the tension between them, the two didn¡¯t bother to conceal their strife either. It seemed like there was an exciting drama in store for them! Everyone started setting up their equipment while stealing glances at the two girls. Xia Qinghan could sense their eyes on her. In order to maintain her perfect image, she had no choice but to keep smiling. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that her smile was way too unnatural, which drew even more attention from people. On the other hand, Xia Xibei was casually sitting on a chair while the stylist did her make-up, looking completely at ease. ¡°Whoa, your skin is so good!¡± The stylist was a woman in her thirties, whom people addressed as Sister Lili. She looked fair with make-up, and her skills were pretty great. Her face was full of amazement as she stared at Xia Xibei¡¯s skin. She had done make-up for many artists and had seen all sorts of skin. Nonetheless, this was the very first time she came across skin as fair and supple as Xia Xibei¡¯s. It was like a hard-boiled egg that had just been peeled: fair, smooth, and rich with collagen. It was so good to the touch that she felt reluctant to put make-up on it. ¡°What brand of skincare products do you use?¡± Sister Lili couldn¡¯t stop marveling over her. How she wished she had skin as good as Xia Xibei¡¯s. Her skin wasn¡¯t good, as she had a lot of freckles. She never dared to meet anyone with her bare face, and always relied on cosmetics to cover up her flaws. ¡°I don¡¯t use commercial skincare products. I usually buy my products from a beauty parlor,¡± Xia Xibei answered to all her doubts. Sister Lili was curious, questioning, ¡°Which beauty parlor?¡± ¡°Hongyan.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hongyan?¡± She was taken aback. ¡°You buy your products there?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei answered. ¡°Sister Lili, you know Hongyan?¡± ¡°Of course I do! I¡¯m a member too! But Hongyan has been closed down, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°They¡¯re just renovating. It¡¯ll be up and running again very soon.¡± Chapter 403 - Good Care Makes Good Skin Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei did not expect Sister Lili to be a customer of Hongyan as well. However, even if Sister Lili wasn¡¯t a customer of Hongyan, she would make her one anyway. Now that Hongyan was temporarily shut down for renovation and most of the customers had ditched them, they had to look for some new customers. Sister Lili was a make-up artist. Thus, she had good connections with many artists and celebrities. If she thought Hongyan was good, she would recommend it to her acquaintances. Although Xia Xibei was confident that Hongyan would never run short of customers again, it was always good to bring in a couple more! ¡°I thought Hongyan couldn¡¯t make it anymore because there was a new beauty parlor. Xianrong, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Sister Lili queried as she did Xia Xibei¡¯s make-up. ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Xibei denied. ¡°Do you think that Xianrong can give me such impeccable skin?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Sister Lili shook her head immediately. She had been to Xianrong before. It had been effective indeed, but certainly not to such an extent. Besides, no matter how much effort they put in, they would never be able to make one¡¯s skin as good as Xia Xibei¡¯s. Even if someone had good fundamentals and invested a lot of money in skin care, such effects simply could not be guaranteed. ¡°If I tell you that your skin can become as good as mine, would you believe me?¡± Sister Lili was stunned for a second, then she shook her head decisively. ¡°No.¡± She wasn¡¯t young anymore. There was no way her youth would return unless she resorted to medical intervention. ¡°Hongyan can do this!¡± Xia Xibei claimed, firmly and resolutely. Sister Lili frowned, ¡°How is that even possible?!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s skin was perfect indeed, but she was a teenage girl after all, full of youth and vigor. It was normal for her to have skin like that. But what about her? She was nearing her forties. How could she possibly have such smooth, supple skin? ¡°How about this? I happened to have brought a bottle of facial serum and eye serum with me. If you don¡¯t mind, you could bring them back and have a try.¡± Xia Xibei grabbed the small bag beside her and took out two small, beautiful porcelain vials. The pristine, white vials were delicate and adorable, only two centimeters in height, able to store 20 to 30 milliliters of fluid at most. Xia Xibei twisted off the caps of the vials and a refreshing, elegant fragrance wafted through the air. ¡°This is the eye serum, and this is the facial serum.¡± Sister Lili stopped what she was doing and sniffed at the air a little. ¡°Smells good.¡± ¡°Works even better!¡± Xia Xibei praised the products without holding back, ¡°Sister Lili, bring them back and have a try. If they don¡¯t work, throw them away. If they work¡­¡± ¡°What then?¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what to do. If you wish to purchase them, you have no choice but to go to Hongyan,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have much stock left at hand.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give them a try!¡± Sister Lili didn¡¯t refuse, accepting the two vials straight away. Some celebrities would offer small gifts to stylists and make-up artists so that they could look better. She was used to such customs. These things didn¡¯t cost much, so she accepted them. However, when she learnt about the prices of these two little vials later, it nearly frightened her to death. She felt great after accepting the gifts and took Xia Xibei¡¯s make-up even more seriously. Sure enough, she was also elated to be able to do make-up for such a gorgeous artist. When she was done with the make-up, she couldn¡¯t help but be astonished as she looked at Xia Xibei, who looked even more stunning with make-up. She was so incredibly gorgeous! ¡°Come, come here! Let¡¯s take a photo first!¡± She fumbled out her phone and took a photo with Xia Xibei right away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at the picture with contempt after it was taken. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been in the same picture with a fairy like you! I look so terrible!¡± Despite saying that, she saved the picture. Now that Xia Xibei was done with her make-up, it was Xia Qinghan¡¯s turn. Chapter 404 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan sat aside and watched Xia Xibei and the make-up artist chatting fervently, grumbling to herself. She was just a make-up artist. What was there to talk about? Watching Xia Xibei hand two small bottles to the makeup artist, she became even more dismissive. Why would she try to please a makeup artist? Was Xia Xibei on drugs?! They were the stars of tomorrow! Why did they need to please a makeup artist? This was just too low! But it made sense. As Xia Xibei had little hopes of becoming a big star, she would have to lower her posture. As for her, she would become a superstar in the future. She would be the one being flattered, so there was no need to ingratiate herself with others. Not to mention the fact that the woman was just a useless makeup artist. Working on such a small show, how powerful could she be? This thought was naturally revealed on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but take on a condescending disdain for Sister Lili. What she didn¡¯t know was that Sister Lili was not the makeup artist for this program, but a makeup artist of small fame. Sister Lili only came here because she was friends with the director of the program and came here to help. She had been in the circle for a long time, and she had seen all kinds of people in her time. Xia Qinghan was not old enough to hide all of the thoughts on her face, so they were very easy to see. Sister Lili¡¯s mood became bad upon seeing Xia Qinghan¡¯s contemptuous disdain for her. Although she was a beautiful girl, and a rare beauty to this show, beautiful women were never very hard to find in the industry. She shouldn¡¯t stick her nose up in the air. Besides, there was a prettier, more modest, and very adorable beauty next to her! At this moment, Sister Lili thought of the online comparison. Sure enough, people couldn¡¯t be compared to each other! ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Sister Lili¡¯s tone was cold and casual. Xia Qinghan, who was feeling all sorts of smug, hurriedly closed her eyes and let the powder puff sweep to and fro on her face. ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± When she opened her eyes, she was startled. ¡°How come it¡¯s so white?¡± This foundation was too white! It was several shades whiter than her face! Sister Lili¡¯s hand movements did not stop as she explained shortly, ¡°The stage doesn¡¯t have the same light, so of course we have to make it whiter. Otherwise, who can see you?¡± Although Xia Qinghan felt it was not right, it wouldn¡¯t be good to argue. While she looked down on the makeup artist, to really say something was another matter. Plus, before coming over, Bai Meixue had emphasized that she should not get into conflict with others. So she could only bear it. When the makeup was finished and she looked at herself in the mirror, she was dumbfounded. What the hell was this?! Her skin was so white, it shined. Her eye shadow seemed dirty, her under eye area was white, and her eyes looked puffy. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing a shiny forehead¡­ This made her 9 out of 10 face appear to be 6 out of 10! Was this makeup?! This was disfigurement! ¡°What kind of makeup did you put on me?!¡± Xia Qinghan really couldn¡¯t help her outburst. ¡°Is there a problem with my makeup?¡± Sister Lili put her hands on her waist. ¡°It¡¯s the same for everyone!¡± Saying that, she even pulled Xia Xibei over for comparison. ¡°Look! Why does no one else have a problem?!¡± Looking at the makeup on Xia Xibei¡¯s face, Xia Qinghan froze. It seemed that¡­ Their makeup was really similar! Even the hairstyle was the same ponytail, but the effect was worlds apart! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So if you don¡¯t look good yourself, you doubt my skills?!¡± Sister Lili hummed. ¡°You!¡± Xia Qinghan exclaimed in annoyance. ¡°Take your places, we¡¯re ready to record!¡± The director¡¯s voice interrupted the stalemate. Chapter 405 - A Comparison of Looks Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In fact, Xia Qinghan¡¯s makeup was not really ugly; it could be said to be remarkable. However, standing beside Xia Xibei, a difference came out. Originally, the two girls already had a difference in their looks, but after wearing the same makeup, the difference became more obvious. Because of her fair complexion, Xia Xibei¡¯s makeup was impeccable, while Xia Qinghan, whose hairline was set back slightly, appeared to have a wide forehead, so she didn¡¯t look so good. A total of 50 contestants were able to participate in the program, which was to be recorded in two days. Among the 25 contestants here today, there were other girls, but the two of them were the most eye-catching. When they finished their makeup and came out, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Xia Xibei. So beautiful! Some boys blushed, while others couldn¡¯t help but go and chat with her. After being left out, Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart was on fire, but she could only tolerate it. Up on the stage, the first round consisted of rehearsals, and then the official recording would begin. After the positions were assigned, Xia Qinghan found that Xia Xibei was right across from her. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful face, her rage grew stronger and stronger, and her resentment towards the makeup artist also transferred to Xia Xibei. However, her resentment turned to smugness when she thought of the competition later. No one knew that Bai Meixue had given her a copy of the questions and told her to memorize all the answers. Although Xia Qinghan felt that she knew enough to handle such a competition, if she had extra help, why shouldn¡¯t she use it? Looking around at the nervous-looking contestants, she felt even better. This feeling of controlling everything was fantastic! Watching the change in Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression, Xia Xibei first stared at her, then finally came to a realization. She must have cheated! Recalling the rumors she had heard in her previous life, plus knowing both Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue¡¯s characters, Xia Xibei was sure that they would not be so easygoing. Of course, she had to wait for the competition to know if it was true. After a brief rehearsal, the official recording began. The judges, the hosts, and the audience were all in place. Those who participated in the recording were ordinary viewers and there were no fans. After all, the competition had just started. When it was time for the final, naturally, it would be very different. ¡°Hello everyone, welcome to the ¡®Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡¯ show!¡± The hosts were a man and a woman, both looking very civilized and educated. ¡°Next, let¡¯s introduce our players. XX from XX, from¡­¡± With each name, the camera gave a close-up of the contestant, while everyone applauded enthusiastically. ¡°This is Xia Xibei, a junior from Qing Ye High School in G City!¡± When Xia Xibei was introduced, the host¡¯s voice was noticeably higher, while the audience applauded very enthusiastically after their surprise. A beauty like this on this kind of program? Let¡¯s applaud! Xia Xibei did not panic when faced with everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. With a calm smile, she bowed slightly to everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and the applause became even more intense. ¡°This is Xia Qinghan, also a junior from Qing Ye High School.¡± Both surnamed Xia, and from the same school in the same grade¡­ Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Were they sisters?¡¯ But even if they were sisters, there was a difference in their looks! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone gave Xia Qinghan a lot less applause than they gave Xia Xiibei, and she almost had a grim expression. ¡°Now, to introduce the rules of this competition. There are 25 players in this competition, and after this session, ten players will be eliminated¡­.¡± ¡°This is a points competition, divided into two rounds. The first round is taking turns to answer the questions, and the right answer wins points. The second round is competitive answering, and the right answer wins points, while the wrong answer loses points¡­¡± ¡°Do you all understand? Good. The competition officially begins!¡± Chapter 406 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei worked quite hard for this show. Of course, she was not the same as other people. She had a great memory, and she remembered various pieces of knowledge with just a glance, not putting in too much effort. Moreover, the ratings of this competition were quite high in her previous life. She had followed along and watched one or two episodes, plus there were some odd questions posted and discussed online, so she remembered a handful of topics quite well. So she was actually ¡°cheating¡± too, but it was nowhere near Xia Qinghan¡¯s blatant cheating. After the competition started, Xia Xibei was sure of her suspicions. Xia Qinghan had definitely read the question bank. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to answer so quickly. During the first round, when the questions came out, Xia Qinghan would immediately answer them, winning a lot of applause. Seeing her look so relaxed, Xia Xibei was sure that the questions had been leaked. Of course, Xia Qinghan thought the same thing. Xia Qinghan was shocked when looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s effortless appearance. It took a lot of work to make herself relaxed and calm enough that she was able to answer reflexively when she heard the questions. But what about Xia Xibei? What made her so relaxed? The next moment, Xia Qinghan understood¡ª Xia Xibei also had access to the question bank! She almost didn¡¯t let out a breath, looking at Xia Xibei with a complicated expression. Just how in the world did Xia Xibei manage to come into contact with the question bank? And she must have had access to even more questions! Xia Qinghan did not have a complete set of questions¡ªit would have been too conspicuous if it was too complete and all the questions could be answered. Therefore, during the competition, she hesitated on two or three questions and ended up getting two wrong. But such a failure rate was normal! Xia Xibei, however, must have memorized the answers to all the questions! Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have answered so quickly and gotten them all right! She was out of control! Listening to the enthusiastic cheers and applause from the surrounding audience, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but frown. So arrogant¡­ Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei afraid of being exposed? The questions in the preliminary round were not too difficult, and the other players performed well. However, the best contestant was Xia Xibei, with a 100% accuracy rate! In the end, Xia Xibei deservedly ranked first, a male sophomore from a famous university ranked second, while Xia Qinghan ranked third, and a girl named Ren Ningning ranked fourth. Although the competition went well, it took almost four hours to record. Of course, the final broadcast of the show must be edited. However, all of them were tired, as it was very exhausting. Even Xia Xibei was a little tired. She had not worn high heels for a long time, bit this time, she had worn heels for hours and was exhausted. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± An elegant girl came over, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at Xia Xibei. Her friendliness was apparent. This was Ren Ningning, the fourth-place winner. ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well, too,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile and a friendly attitude. ¡°I thought that the people who came to this competition were not that good, but there are experts!¡± Ren Ningning was very impressed. Xia Xibei was speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then why did you come to the competition?¡± If the people who participated in the competition weren¡¯t good, then she herself wasn¡¯t good either? Ren Ningning understood what she meant and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not very good, so I didn¡¯t want to come to the competition. If I hadn¡¯t lost a bet with my brother, I wouldn¡¯t have come here to be embarrassed.¡± She didn¡¯t expect to meet such a great beauty after coming here! Chapter 407 - Sister Who Lost a Bet Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s mind stirred slightly and she immediately asked, ¡°Your brother?¡± ¡°You know him,¡± Ren Ningning smiled. ¡°Ren Juncheng.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Juncheng¡¯s elder sister?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised, she always knew that Ren Juncheng had a sister, but she never thought that they would meet here. ¡°I often heard him mention you. Oh yes, Honey often mentions you too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was stunned, ¡°Honey mentioned me?¡± Honey can¡¯t talk and Ren Ningning couldn¡¯t possibly understand Honey¡¯s words, so how could she mention her? ¡°Uh, here¡¯s the thing¡­¡± Ren Ningning¡¯s expression was a little complicated. After listening to her explanation, Xia Xibei finally understood what was really going on. Ren Juncheng used to take Honey to visit Xia Xibei, and his family suspected that he was dating. One day, Ren Ningning found a picture of Xia Xibei in her brother¡¯s cell phone and was amazed¡ªshe was a great beauty! However, Ren Juncheng firmly denied that this was his girlfriend and insisted that she was someone Honey liked. Ren Ningning felt that her brother was insulting her intelligence. So, after a lot of arguing, Ren Juncheng proposed a bet. If Honey recognized Xia Xibei, then Ren Ningning would appear on ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.¡± If Ren Juncheng lost, he would run five kilometers every day for a month. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Honey to actually recognize you!¡± Ren Ningning tsked. If it was in person, it would not be surprising that Honey would recognize her. However, Ren Juncheng only brought out a picture of Xia Xibei! The first time Honey saw a picture of Xia Xibei, she immediately got excited. She rushed up to the phone and rubbed it, meowing, and actually tried to pull Ren Juncheng out of the house. So she had lost. Her brother wasn¡¯t insulting her intelligence; she just hadn¡¯t seen enough. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to come to the competition!¡± Ren Ningning¡¯s eyes were amazingly bright. To tell the truth, she was also a member of the Beauty-Adoration Association, and was currently at the level of president. Xia Xibei was just too beautiful, and her skin looked so good! She wanted to touch her skin! Xia Xibei also had a calm and soft vibe, making people feel very comfortable. No wonder Honey liked her. ¡°You¡¯re awesome! I¡¯m a college freshman and I¡¯m not as good as you!¡± How enviable it was to be good-looking and have a high IQ! Looking at Ren Ningning¡¯s enthusiastic face, Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°You¡¯re great too!¡± This was not a phony statement. Ren Ningning had performed very well, falling behind Xia Qinghan by only one question. And Xia Qinghan had seen the answers in advance! ¡°Ah! You¡¯re still better!¡± Ren Ningning waved her hand without nconcern. ¡°You got all of them right!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± A cold snort of disdain came from the side. The two turned their heads to look, seeing a dismissive Xia Qinghan. When she got off the stage, there were not too many people, so Xia Qinghan was not as gentle and friendly as before. The mockery on her face was not hidden in any way. ¡°Who knows what tricks some people pulled in private¡­ And only certain people can be fooled, right?¡± Her snide remarks made Ren Ningning frown. When she was on stage, Ren Ningning did not like Xia Qinghan. Although she was good-looking, the girl gave her a bad feeling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Ren Ningning liked good looks, she also paid attention to feelings, so she did not want to talk to Xia Qinghan. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Qinghan to approach them and say these inexplicable words. Before Ren Ningning could say anything, Xia Xibei spoke up. ¡°Who knows what tricks some people have pulled in private¡­ But they still look so righteous. Do they really think others are fools?¡± Chapter 408 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Xia Qinghan¡¯s face sink. She didn¡¯t expect her to be even more tough-mouthed than she thought! Xia Qinghan sneered and looked at Ren Ningning, ¡°I¡¯m advising you, it¡¯s best to see people for who they are. It¡¯s not fun to be cheated.¡± Ren Ningning froze for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but it doesn¡¯t matter even if I get cheated. She looks so pretty!¡± Ren Ningning¡¯s simple and brutal answer made Xia Qinghan choke for a moment, making her feel like she was with Song Jiaren. Damn! How come all these people had holes in their brains? She was about to say something else when Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Someone is coming to pick me up, I have to go now,¡± Xia Xibei looked at the phone and said to Ren Ningning. As for Xia Qinghan, she really didn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Ren Ningning immediately raised her hand, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, can you give me a ride?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After saying that, the two of them just walked away, leaving Xia Qinghan behind. Looking at them leaving with cheeky smiles, Xia Qinghan hated it so much. She pulled out her phone and dialed the number. ¡°Aunt Xue.¡± As soon as the call connected, Xia Qinghan blurted out, ¡°Why did Xia Xibei also come to the competition?¡± ¡°She also went to the competition?¡± Bai Meixue was really confused this time. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± As this opportunity was found by her, the company had nothing to do with it. So how in the world did Xia Xibei do it? ¡°It¡¯s true! We just finished recording!¡± Xia Qinghan was indignant. ¡°And she got all the answers right!¡± ¡°Where did she get the questions?¡± Bai Meixue was startled, having the same thought as Xia Qinghan. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Qinghan shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s too cocky!¡± ¡°I have to check it out!¡± Bai Meixue said immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to check.¡± Xia Qinghan talked while walking out, and when she reached the door, she stopped in her tracks. ¡°I think¡­ I think I know why.¡± ¡°Ah? What?¡± Bai Meixue on the other end was still a little confused. ¡°I saw her get into an FS.¡± FS was the luxury car of luxury cars, each car worth at least tens of millions of yuan. ¡°What?!¡± Bai Meixue drew in a breath. ¡°When did she find a rich guy?¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s background, it was impossible for her to own such a luxury car, so she must have become a gold digger. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her get into another car before.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth had a sarcastic sneer. Bai Meixue also understood. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°Wait, let me take a picture first.¡± Xia Qinghan immediately turned on the camera and took a picture of the car. Unfortunately, because of the distance, and since Xia Xibei was already in the car, she could not get a picture of Xia Xibei getting into the car. Otherwise, it would be good news for reporters. However, knowing that Xia Xibei had gotten herself a benefactor, it would be easy to find evidence later. Thinking of this, Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile deepened. And in the FS, Ren Ningning looked shocked and curious as she surveyed the car¡¯s interior furnishings. This was an FS! A luxury car! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although their family also had a bit of money, this was the first time she had seen this kind of car. The interior furnishings of the car were very good, and at a glance, one knew it was very expensive. Of course, most important was the handsome man who came to pick up Xia Xibei! Ren Ningning¡¯s eyes lit up even more, but looking at the handsome man¡¯s attitude towards Xia Xibei, she had the good sense to lean towards the window to give them as much space as possible. Chapter 409 - Not Biologi Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After getting into the car, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but take off her high heels. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked, concerned. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded decisively, ¡°My legs are tired!¡± She could run for several hours in a row and climb a mountain without taking breaks, but wearing high heels was too much of a challenge for her. She hadn¡¯t been in heels so high for years! She was still stretching her calf muscles while talking. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Qiao Yanjue placed his warm hand on her calf. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but shudder and move her leg away subconsciously. ¡°No need! I¡¯ll use a hot tub later. That¡¯ll do.¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°You haven¡¯t worn high heels before, if you don¡¯t get a massage to relieve them, they are going to hurt tomorrow too.¡± Xia Xibei jumped when she saw him getting into action again. Hurriedly, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll rub them with some ointment when I get home, then I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Do you have ointment at home?¡± Xia Xibei was speechless at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s question. She did have herbs at home, but not herbal ointments. Who would prepare those things in advance! However, Qiao Yanjue did not go on, because Ren Ningning was still with them. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Qiao Yanjue, I¡¯m Beibei¡¯s¡­ Brother.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ren Ningning,¡± Ren Ningning replied in a quiet, reserved voice, then gingerly asked, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Her cousin?¡± They had different surnames, so he sure couldn¡¯t be her paternal cousin. Their faces didn¡¯t look alike either, so he was even less likely to be her biological brother. ¡°She¡¯s the foster daughter of my aunt.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes went wide upon hearing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words. When did she even become Liu Manhong¡¯s foster daughter? Luckily it was a foster mother that she had gotten. If she had a foster father¡­ It would sound very weird (it sounds like ¡°sugar daddy¡± in Chinese). Ren Ningning was quick to respond. After integrating what Qiao Yanjue had said, she came to a sudden realization. ¡°So that means that you aren¡¯t biologically related?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue gave her a praising look. Ren Ningning bumped her right fist into her left palm, her eyes sparkling a bit too bright. Her smile also widened. ¡°You came to pick her up even at such a late hour. You guys are really close.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very late right now. I was afraid there might be danger.¡± Qiao Yanjue felt chills pouring down his spine upon seeing her bright smile. ¡°Yea, yea, you¡¯re right. Safety first!¡± Ren Ningning nodded eagerly, and took the opportunity to roast her useless younger brother, ¡°Why is my brother not worried about me though?¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, her brother¡¯s Ren Juncheng,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°You know my brother too?¡± Ren Ningning quickly got her head around it upon hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s tone of voice. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. Then Ren Ningning started shaking her head non-stop, while mumbling something under her breath. ¡°Are you hungry yet?¡± Qiao Yanjue ignored her and turned to ask Xia Xibei. ¡°Yes I am,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, sounding somewhat rueful. ¡°I only had two breads for dinner, and they¡¯re all gone by now.¡± Qiao Yanjue said nothing but grabbed a bag from the back instead. There was a tiny cake box in the bag. ¡°Have some cake to fill your stomach first.¡± He opened the box, exposing the gorgeous, exquisite slice of cake inside. Then he handed a fork to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was surprised. She took the fork, then looked towards Ren Ningning. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Ren Ningning shook her head right away, ¡°I don¡¯t eat anything after 7pm because I get fat easily! And I¡¯ll be reaching home soon! Enjoy it yourself!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei would not force Ren Ningning since she said that. She was hungry indeed. She took a small piece of the cake with the fork and put it into her mouth. The sweet, pleasant taste was so satisfying that she squinted like a cat. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He then opened a bottle of milk tea and handed it to her. Ren Ningning was speechless. Chapter 410 - This Man is Taken Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ren Ningning felt as if her eyes were going blind as she watched the two. Her stomach, which was a little hungry just a while ago, felt overloaded with sweetness now. Damn it, this couple was totally cruel! Luckily, they soon arrived at her residential area. ¡°Thank you, see you next time!¡± She got out of the car as soon as she finished speaking, hurrying home. Upon reaching home, Honey dashed towards her and trod circles around her feet, seeming very welcoming. ¡°Honey! I love you so, so much!¡± She scooped it up and stroked it heartily before setting it down. However, Honey went limp right after it was put down, no longer showing the enthusiasm it did just moments ago. Ren Ningning was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Honey still a bouncy ball of energy just a while ago? If she could understand Honey¡¯s language, she would surely throw up blood. A while ago, Honey was only welcoming towards her because she carried Xia Xibei¡¯s scent when she came in. ¡°Sis, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming back?¡± Ren Juncheng was coming out from his room to get some water when he became startled by his sister¡¯s presence. They had agreed beforehand that he would go pick her up when she was done, so why did she come back on her own? ¡°Beibei sent me back.¡± ¡°Beibei?¡± Ren Juncheng was surprised. ¡°Xia Xibei?¡± She nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Then before Ren Juncheng could ask questions, she said, ¡°I finally understand why you said she wasn¡¯t your girlfriend.¡± ¡°She¡¯s never been my girlfriend in the first place.¡± Ren Juncheng was speechless. ¡°Of course she wouldn¡¯t like you! She¡¯s already got a very good-looking, awesome boyfriend!¡± As she spoke, Ren Ningning shot disdainful glances at her brother. Ren Juncheng was left speechless. True sibling, indeed. But he quickly came to his senses. ¡°She has a boyfriend now? It can¡¯t be! I met her a few days ago! She didn¡¯t have one at that time!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve met him before,¡± Ren Ningning said while drinking water. ¡°I¡¯ve met him?¡± Ren Juncheng took a gulp of water as well. ¡°Yea, it¡¯s Qiao Yanjue.¡± ¡°Pfffff!¡± Ren Juncheng couldn¡¯t help but spit the water all over his sister¡¯s face. ¡°Ren! Jun! Cheng!!!!¡± Ren Ningning pounced on her brother with her face wet, her expression murderous. They caused a great commotion, which alarmed their parents. Only then did they come to a ceasefire. Ren Juncheng¡¯s hair looked as messy as a bird¡¯s nest. With a face full of shock, he asked, ¡°When did the two of them become a couple? Aren¡¯t they brother and sister?¡± Ren Ningning rolled her eyes at her silly brother, ¡°They aren¡¯t biologically related, are they?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t, but¡­¡± Ren Juncheng couldn¡¯t go on. He thought of how Qiao Yanjue had treated Xia Xibei during the times they went out. ¡°Holy jeez! That¡¯s magical!¡± ¡°What¡¯s magical about it?¡± Ren Ningning snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? The guy¡¯s handsome and the girl¡¯s pretty. How pleasing to the eye!¡± She gave him another eye-roll when she finished talking, then looked away with contempt. ¡°But it¡¯s not right! They didn¡¯t tell us they¡¯re together now!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see it with your own eyes, even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud?¡± Ren Juncheng shook his head right away, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell though.¡± Ren Ningning was speechless. ¡°Are you blind or what? Didn¡¯t you see the look in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes? He looked like he was gonna eat her alive. And you still couldn¡¯t tell?¡± She felt like she was going blind from watching their sweet interaction even though the ride was short! At first, her heart did flutter a little when she first met Qiao Yanjue, who was such an outstanding, eye-catching man. After all, which girl wouldn¡¯t daydream a little in front of a man as handsome as him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she banished those unrealistic thoughts right away when she saw how Qiao Yanjue treated Xia Xibei. This man was freaking taken! She almost felt like crying when she saw how tender and affectionate Qiao Yanjue was towards Xia Xibei. He was so thoughtful! Chapter 411 - On Your Side, For Sure Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation By the time Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue finished their meal and got home, it was almost 11 o¡¯clock at night. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage, okay?¡± Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t forgotten. Xia Xibei was speechless, ¡°No need!¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t trust my techniques?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked serious. ¡°It¡¯s not because of that¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it!¡± Qiao Yanjue seated himself on the couch and patted the seat beside him, ¡°Come sit here, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve helped massage me so many times before, I should do it at least once for you too, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue put on a righteous look. ¡°Alright then,¡± Xia Xibei agreed at last. She sat opposite to him, then stretched one of her legs out towards him and said, ¡°Massage down this vein then.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Qiao Yanjue cast his eyes down, concealing his emotions. He embraced Xia Xibei¡¯s leg and placed his right hand over her calf. The tender touch of her skin made his heart skip a beat, and he felt as if electric currents were coursing through him. ¡°Ah!¡± The warm, rough touch of his palm made Xia Xibei feel a bit numb and sore, and she nearly withdrew her leg. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Qiao Yanjue pulled himself back from the reverie, and his expression went back to normal. While massaging her leg, he asked her about the filming today. ¡°Was it smooth?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say so.¡± Now that her attention had been diverted, Xia Xibei started talking about her day, ¡°I don¡¯t know when it will air, at least two weeks from now I guess. I still have to go for filming later.¡± ¡°Did anything special happen?¡± ¡°Special things¡­ I¡¯m not sure if this can be considered special.¡± ¡°Oh? Wanna tell me about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Xia Xibei came to a sudden stop and stared at Qiao Yanjue for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If¡­ If I ever get into a conflict with your friend, what would you do?¡± Xia Xibei was wearing a somber look. ¡°I¡¯ll be on your side, for sure,¡± Qiao Yanjue blurted out without the slightest hesitation. But it left Xia Xibei speechless, ¡°You trust me that much?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded decisively. ¡°Of course I trust you. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anyone else that can compare to you.¡± ¡°But your friend might not trust me.¡± ¡°Then he¡¯s not my friend anymore.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my friends are all great people,¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed softly, his low, deep voice tingling her ears. ¡°If they don¡¯t trust my decision, I won¡¯t be friends with them either.¡± Xia Xibei felt her breath caught in her throat. Something didn¡¯t feel quite right. ¡°Hey, hey, massage this part. Use some force!¡± Qiao Yanjue paused a bit, then shook his head and added force like she instructed. ¡°Then¡­ What if it¡¯s someone in your family?¡± Xia Xibei asked again, hesitant. Xia Qinghan was Qiao Haoming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and Qiao Haoming was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s nephew. Thus, the relation between Xia Qinghan and Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t distant either. She was unsure whose side he would take. Friends could be changed anytime, but family relations weren¡¯t always easy to untie. ¡°I¡¯ll be on your side, of course!¡± Again, Qiao Yanjue replied without hesitation. Upon meeting Xia Xibei¡¯s doubtful gaze, he laughed, ¡°I think I haven¡¯t told you about my family, have I?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Xia Xibei shook her head after a brief moment of pondering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m the youngest child in my family. My oldest brother, my second older brother, and my third older sister don¡¯t share the same mother with me,¡± Qiao Yanjue said, switching to the other leg. ¡°So, your relationship with them¡­?¡± ¡°So we don¡¯t get along well. Not at all.¡± At that point, the look on his face turned sorrowful, ¡°In fact, apart from my parents and Sister Hong, I don¡¯t have any other close relatives. They are as good as strangers to me.¡± Chapter 412 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was stunned when she saw the look on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face suddenly change. ¡°What- What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yanjue reduced the force on her leg, and soon returned back to his normal self. ¡°My brothers and sister are all about ten to twenty years older than me, and they never liked me or my mom. Don¡¯t call them my family. Ha! They treat me like I¡¯m their enemy!¡± He gave a self-deprecating laugh, and there was a hint of tears in his eyes when he said that, which he tried to conceal by hanging his head low. Xia Xibei felt her heart aching terribly. In her past life, she had heard of things about the Qiao family, and knew that they all had complicated relationships. However, she wasn¡¯t sure what exactly was going on with them. All she knew was that Xia Qinghan had become a daughter-in-law of the Qiao family, which she was extremely proud of. The Xia family also became better off because of that. With financial support from the Qiao family, Xia Qinghan¡¯s career had an even smoother sailing. She had also heard that Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t on good terms with his brothers and sister. There were even rumors saying that he murdered his brothers to get to where he was. Of course, these were just rumors and gossip, and she couldn¡¯t ascertain their authenticity. Besides, despite all that, he and his brothers appeared to get along when outsiders were around. Xia Qinghan also had a good relationship with Qiao Yanjue¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Li Weiyun. No matter how intensely people discussed them, they never failed to put up a respectful, harmonious front. Nevertheless, now that Qiao Yanjue said it himself, it must be true. Qiao Yanjue did not stop what he was doing, continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about brotherhood. When they never stop hoping that I¡¯m dead, somewhere out there¡­¡± Xia Xibei interrupted him, ¡°When I first met you, was it also them who¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanjue held nothing back, looking crestfallen. ¡°The second time too.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. The feud between them was real. It was just that these things could no longer upset him ever since a few years ago, all because it wasn¡¯t worth his while. Looking at the vulnerability that he had never shown her before, Xia Xibei felt a lump in her throat, and she found it a little hard to breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t- Don¡¯t be sad, I¡­¡± She used to think that it was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s enemies that were hunting him down, but she had never expected it to be his own brothers. She knew how terrible it felt to be hurt and betrayed by family and relatives. She knew it all too well. ¡°I¡¯m not sad,¡± Qiao Yanjue chuckled, his vulnerability nowhere to be seen now, as if the tears he had just shown were nothing but an illusion. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to tell you that those who truly care for me will always believe in me and stand by my side. As for those who don¡¯t, I don¡¯t give a damn about them.¡± In other words, those who didn¡¯t stand by his side would never be considered as his close ones. He massaged her leg harder, and spoke in a serious tone,¡± In fact, my parents are both great. It¡¯s just that my dad can be a little hard-headed at times. But you don¡¯t need to worry, he¡¯s not going to hurt you.¡± Xia Xibei was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why did his words sound a bit off? ¡°As long as you treat me well, my parents will be good to you.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what to say. That sounded even more wrong! Before she could get her head around it, Qiao Yanjue went on, ¡°By the way, what else did you want to tell me?¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you know Xia Qinghan?¡± ¡°Yea, she¡¯s my nephew¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°Why? You two don¡¯t get along?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had looked into their relationship before, and knew that they weren¡¯t on good terms, but he wasn¡¯t very sure about the exact reason. It was like they had developed a feud out of nowhere. Xia Xibei looked somewhat grave as she asked, ¡°If I get into a fight with her, what would you do?¡± ¡°Call 120,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied without a second thought. ¡°Then find a lawyer.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. Chapter 413 - Definitely An Illusion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue explained, ¡°If you guys really got into a fight, I¡¯ll have to call an ambulance for her. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll die.¡± Qiao Yanjue had seen Xia Xibei¡¯s strength and certainly understood how tough she was. Xia Qinghan was a weak woman with no power. How could she beat her? ¡°As for the lawyer¡­ I certainly won¡¯t let you be taken away.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what to say. However, after saying this, Qiao Yanjue smiled again. ¡°Of course, I believe that you won¡¯t be caught in the act. So, the possibility of that is zero.¡± Xia Xibei was so smart, how could she hit someone indiscriminately and then get caught for it? Besides, she wouldn¡¯t do anything by force. It¡¯s more likely she¡¯d frustrate them to death. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words made Xia Xibei smile, ¡°You trust me that much?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Qiao Yanjue blurted, looking at her. For a moment, the two of them looked at each other and the air seemed to freeze. Xia Xibei held her breath, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, as if they were about to suck her in. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine now!¡± She panicked and jerked her leg back. ¡°I forgot, I haven¡¯t taken off my makeup yet!¡± As soon as she came back, she got a massage, so how could she have remembered to take off her makeup? Looking at her back, Qiao Yanjue smiled, ¡°Well then, you have a good rest. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Good, go ahead, I won¡¯t see you off!¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand without looking back and dove into the bathroom. ¡°Remember to close the door for me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at her slightly flustered back, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile deepened, but he didn¡¯t make any rash moves. Only after hearing the door open and close did Xia Xibei let out a fierce sigh of relief. She patted her face, which felt a little feverish. Thinking about what Qiao Yanjue had just said, her face scrunched up into a frown. He couldn¡¯t be¡­ Interested in her, right? Once she had this idea, Xia Xibei immediately sucked in a breath, then shook her head violently. No way! How could Qiao Yanjue like her?! He had seen all of her negative sides, so he couldn¡¯t be stupid enough to like her, could he? Yes, it must be an illusion! Xia Xibei laughed at herself, and then walked into the bathroom. As soon as she saw her face in the mirror, she could not help but cry out. ¡°Ahhh!¡± OMG! She looked horrible! Her makeup was all over the place! The quality of these cosmetics was not bad, but they weren¡¯t great either. After a whole evening, plus a late-night snack and no make-up touch ups in between, her make-up had melted. It was not a disaster, but it was very close to it. This was the middle of the night, and to suddenly see such a face, even if it was her own face, Xia Xibei was almost scared to death. So how in the world did Qiao Yanjue say something like that to her face? Xia Xibei was sure that the small glimpse of flirtation just now was definitely an illusion! Who would want to make a move to that kind of face?! Xia Xibei muttered to herself, shaking off this inexplicable feeling of illusion, while removing makeup and cleaning up. She was satisfied only after seeing the clean and beautiful face in the mirror. As she touched her flawless face, the smile on the corner of her mouth turned cold. The next morning, she returned to school and, by coincidence, ran into Xia Qinghan again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, Xia Qinghan only had Tao Yueying next to her. Rumor was that Liu Zhijing had taken a break from school because she was not feeling well. Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s flawlessly beautiful face, Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood instantly turned bad. ¡°You¡­¡± But this time, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even look back. She walked away, leaving Xia Qinghan to gnash her teeth. Chapter 414 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When she returned to the classroom, Xia Xibei stopped dead in her tracks. ¡°What the hell?¡± There was a bouquet of flowers on her desk and a box of chocolates underneath. Looking at the delicate packaging of the box and the foreign language on it, you could tell that it was an expensive box of chocolates. Tang Luo pointed to these two items, ¡°They were already here when I arrived.¡± Ever since the incident with Li Yulin, there was no more bread and milk on his desk. Now, it was Xia Xibei¡¯s turn. Moreover, the gift-giver was even more reckless. They were at school! Sending flowers so blatantly¡­ Did the person want everyone to know? The others also came over. ¡°Sister Bei, who is this from?¡± ¡°There is a letter too!¡± Xia Xibei picked up the letter, opened it, and couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°It¡¯s from Wan Shijie.¡± ¡°Holy crap! It¡¯s that boy!¡± The others were dazed. Wan Shijie actually sent her flowers? What did this mean? Tang Luo took a look at the letter and was also speechless. ¡°Dear Classmate Xia Xibei: Although we had an unpleasant incident before, I know that it was just an accident. I¡¯m sending a small gift. I hope you can forgive me.¡± The first part was pretty normal, the weird part was at the back. ¡°It was the most wonderful accident for you and I to meet¡­¡± Tang Luo couldn¡¯t look at the words which followed, his stomach was turning over. ¡°He is pursuing you.¡± If it was anyone else, they might still be impressed, but unfortunately, Xia Xibei was not anyone else. Xia Xibei picked up the bouquet, looked at it, and shook her head. ¡°Pity.¡± The others were dumbfounded. Pity what? The next moment, everyone saw her take the bouquet and chocolates, pick up the letter, and head out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone looked puzzled. Some people followed curiously, seeing her enter the teachers¡¯ offices with these items. After listening outside for a while, the faces of those two classmates changed. They rushed back to share the gossip with everyone. ¡°Sister Bei is so awesome! She gave the stuff to the teacher!¡± ¡°Ah, you guys didn¡¯t see the teacher¡¯s face! I almost died from laughter! Maybe he thought the stuff was for him!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The two students finished laughing before continuing. ¡°The teacher was furious after reading that letter!¡± ¡°Sister Bei said she suspected that Wan Shijie was getting back at her.¡± ¡°Get back at her?¡± The others were curious. ¡°Sister Bei said that Wan Shijie must be trying to affect her studies by doing this. Who doesn¡¯t know that the school doesn¡¯t allow dating?¡± Even if they were dating, it would not be so blatant! Wan Shijie even sent flowers over. This was too much! Of course, the teacher wouldn¡¯t have known about it if no one had reported it to him. ¡°That¡¯s right! Wan Shijie¡¯s intentions are too vicious!¡± ¡°Wan Shijie was just defeated. Why would he chase our Sister Bei?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true! Sister Bei is so beautiful and smart, and also our school beauty. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°But he has suffered such a big loss, and he¡¯s still going after our Sister Bei?! It¡¯s so strange!¡± ¡°Yes! The teacher is also really angry. He slapped the table and said he¡¯d find Wan Shijie¡¯s class teacher to file a complaint!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s grades were so good. She was supposed to be going to a great college, so she couldn¡¯t be affected by this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone talked enthusiastically, and when they saw that Xia Xibei had returned, they came up to her. ¡°Sister Bei, what happened?¡± ¡°Not much, I just returned the things so that Wan Shijie does not affect my studies.¡± Xia Xibei had a serious face as she added, ¡°I love to study.¡± The crowd was left speechless. Chapter 415 - Getting a Scolding Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s words left everyone speechless. However, her studies were indeed improving marginally, and her performance was way more stable than before. Previously, in one of the monthly assessments, her grades improved by leaps and bounds. She got second place, while Tang Luo won first place again, as usual. Some people even doubted her excellence and suspected her of cheating in the exams. After this, however, no one dared to make such remarks. ¡ª¡ªAs for Xia Qinghan, she was so furious because she had dropped to seventh place this time. After handing the flowers and the gift to the class teacher, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. Thus, she didn¡¯t know that Wan Shijie was almost choking on rage right now. Wan Shijie sure was mad, for Xia Xibei had landed him in so much trouble. Having lived for so many years, this was the first time someone had made such a big fool of him, and he even got a serious demerit due to that! It was an absolute humiliation! Right now, everyone at school knew that not only did he lose the match, he even hit someone. There were even rumors saying that he had arranged the match with Qing Ye High School under Zhang Yiqi¡¯s instigation. At this point, their good reputation was turning foul, and their facades were falling apart. Even though some of their loyal fans strove to defend them, they could hardly turn things around now, for their pleasant days were as good as gone. It wasn¡¯t as bad for Zhang Yiqi, because she would be sitting for the national college entrance exam soon. She would leave the school soon after that, so the gossip and rumors at school wouldn¡¯t have as huge of an impact on her. But it wasn¡¯t the same for Wan Shijie! He still had to study there for another year! The gossip and comments only fueled his anger, making him resent Xia Xibei even more. At last, under Zhang Yiqi¡¯s instigation, he decided to change his strategy. He would first make Xia Xibei his girlfriend, then dump her cruelly afterwards, hurting her so much that she would wish that she were dead! Xia Xibei was nothing but a poor wretch, and it would only take a little bit of effort to make her fall for him. So he gave her flowers and chocolates, and even geared himself up for a long-running war. With Xia Xibei¡¯s character, he believed that she wouldn¡¯t let her guard down quickly. But it didn¡¯t matter, he could wait. He was rich and bored; he had the time. However, things didn¡¯t turn out the way he expected. He was summoned to the office and got a terrible scolding from his class teacher and the discipline master! Only then did Wan Shijie find out that not only did Xia Xibei not accept his expensive gifts, she handed them to the class teacher instead! Her class teacher then called and roasted his class teacher for a good while, even reporting the matter to the discipline master. Next thing he knew, he received a good scolding from his class teacher and the discipline master! At last, the discipline master warned him that the principal would be alerted if he ever harassed Xia Xibei or disturbed her while she studied again. If the school knew about this, it would cause a big fuss. If that happened, Wan Shijie would have two serious demerits! Even though the Wan family was wealthy and prestigious, the school wouldn¡¯t show them respect if their child misbehaved! That was because Xia Xibei happened to be one of Qing Ye High School¡¯s top students. Qing Ye High School had made things clear¡ªWan Shijie was trying to distract Xia Xibei from her studies, which would affect everyone¡¯s grades as a whole, further affecting their performance in next year¡¯s national exam! Qing Ye High School and Meihua High School were both cluster schools, which competed with each other in almost every way. Now that things had unfolded to such an extent, Meihua High School couldn¡¯t help but be furious, having been roasted by their competitor like that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the brutal scolding finally ended, Wan Shijie returned with an ashen face. Having put in so much effort, only to watch it turn out this way, Wan Shijie nearly had a meltdown! However, it wasn¡¯t like he could figure out a better way to handle it. Who would have expected Xia Xibei to be so hard-headed! Chapter 416 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After handing over the stuff to the class teacher, Xia Xibei ignored Wan Shijie. He couldn¡¯t make any waves anyway. At noon, Xia Xibei received a call from Jiang Yuran, who sounded a little excited. ¡°My elder brother is here, when are you free?¡± Ever since he learned that his big brother was not ill, but poisoned, Jiang Yuran¡¯s heart had been suspended in mid-air. He and his elder brother were several years apart, but the two of them had always had a very good relationship. Plus, when Xia Xibei spoke of it so frighteningly, he didn¡¯t dare hesitate. Therefore, he desperately urged his parents, and then his elder brother, to hurry over. Fortunately, the entire Jiang family, including Jiang Liran himself, was very concerned about this matter, so in the past two days, after the arrangements were taken care of, Jiang Liran flew from the Capital City to G City. After making sure Jiang Liran got on the plane, Jiang Yuran immediately called Xia Xibei. Jiang Yuran was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s friend, so of course Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t say no. Moreover, she was also curious to know how this poison could be found here. She had always thought that this kind of poison was only found in the Land of Fantasy. It seemed that her knowledge of this world was lacking. Right, she had not traveled too much in her first life. She only went back and forth to a few places; she had never even been to a large forest. She only learned about the world from books and the Internet. Her knowledge of the world was too shallow. In her second life, in order to make up for the shortcomings of her first life, she went everywhere after her teenage years and not only mastered her medical and poison arts fully, but also learned a bunch of miscellaneous things. She was not a master, but knew enough to bluff. Now that she was back in this world, it was time to find the time to go out and explore. While thinking so, Xia Xibei replied to Jiang Yuran, ¡°Making time is better than choosing a day. Let¡¯s do it this afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll have someone pick you up!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the afternoon, she got a call from Song Jiaren, asking her to have dinner together, but Xia Xibei said no. After being rejected, Song Jiaren was not annoyed. She had other plans anyway. When Xia Xibei asked her what the plans were, she put on a mysterious smile. ¡°I¡¯m chasing after celebrities and met some friends online, so we¡¯re meeting in person.¡± ¡°Chasing after celebrities?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment and was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you only chase me?¡± Earlier, Song Jiaren said that she was going to be the leader of Xia Xibei¡¯s fan support group. ¡°Of course I¡¯m only following you among the female stars! But there are no restrictions on good looking male stars! Besides, I can learn the culture of the fan industry while chasing!¡± This was so reasonable, Xia Xibei was at a loss for words. ¡°Which male star are you chasing?¡± ¡°Nie Zehai! Qi Chen! My Brother Chen! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Song Jiaren got so excited mentioning this, even Tang Luo heard the exuberance in her tone. ¡°Wait a minute¡­ You¡¯re chasing Nie Zehai?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Song Jiaren was very excited, ¡°Brother Chen is super handsome!¡± ¡°Do you¡­ Know whose cousin he is?¡± ¡°What cousin?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment, as she thought about it¡­ It seemed that Song Jiaren had not met Nie Zehai! ¡°Nothing. You go meet the fans, just be careful. I still have things to do on my end.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Song Jiaren hung up the phone and went to the fan meet-up with great excitement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was now much thinner and a beauty¡ªalthough a little chubby, she was not afraid of meetups anymore. On the other end, Xia Xibei took out her phone, looked through some news about Nie Zehai, looked at the time, and had an idea. After class, Xia Xibei got into the car sent by Jiang Yuran. Behind her, Xia Qinghan, who happened to come out the door, took a picture of this scene. Chapter 417 - Too Unreliable Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Liran¡¯s face and lips were rosy, looking as if he was full of energy. However, his eyes were tinged with fatigue. His health was getting worse and worse. He looked radiant but was actually very weak, getting sick at the drop of a hat. In the past two years, he had to go to the doctor almost once every month. In addition, he also ate a lot of tonic, such as ginseng, reishi, etc., almost constantly. However, the situation was not getting any better. This time, Jiang Yuran said he had found a very powerful doctor, so he put everything on halt and flew to G City. ¡°How about it? Has the doctor come yet?¡± Jiang Liran was restless as he watched the time pass by. Even if his personality was calm, he was also anxious. Who didn¡¯t want to be healthy? This feeling of being sick was really hard to bear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor¡¯s almost here.¡± Jiang Yuran took his phone and contacted Xia Xibei. ¡°Just a few more minutes.¡± Hearing that, Jiang Liran could only push down the anxiety in his heart. In fact, he did not hold too much hope for this meeting, because he had been disappointed too many times. ¡°Have you found the herbs I told you to look for before?¡± he asked Jiang Yuran. Due to Jiang Yuran¡¯s relationship with Huo Zijun, Jiang Liran agreed to leave this matter to him. But it had been so long. How come there was still no news? He was so unreliable. Jiang Yuran¡¯s body stiffened and his smile became unnatural. ¡°Old Huo is looking for it. It should be found soon.¡± How could he tell the truth to Jiang Liran? As a result, he hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°By the way, how is Sister Dongqing? Why didn¡¯t she come with you?¡± Xie Dongqing was from the Xie family and Jiang Liran¡¯s fianc¨¦e. The two of them had gotten engaged a year ago and had a good relationship. This past year, Jiang Liran¡¯s health had not been very good, so Xie Dongqing had helped them to find some doctors. The relationship between the two of them heated up rapidly during this year, and Jiang Liran also liked her a lot. ¡°She had something to take care of, so I didn¡¯t ask her to come along.¡± While mentioning his fianc¨¦e, Jiang Liran¡¯s mouth twisted into a smile. Jiang Yuran joked, ¡°Sister Dongqing is so good to you! Don¡¯t let her down.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?!¡± Jiang Liran glared at his brother. ¡°I should say this to you! You¡¯re always on the prowl. Be careful of falling overboard one day!¡± Jiang Yuran did not take this seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have some sense!¡± Jiang Liran shook his head speechlessly. There was nothing he could do about his younger brother. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Coming!¡± Jiang Yuran¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately ran to open the door. Jiang Liran also stood up with a polite smile on his face, ready to welcome the doctor. However, after seeing the visitor, the smile at the corner of his mouth froze and he glared at Jiang Yuran fiercely. The young woman was beautiful, the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. But the timing was not right! ¡°Brother, let me introduce you. This is-¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Liran interrupted Jiang Yuran¡¯s excited introduction, his eyes stern, ¡°You asked me to come here to introduce me to her?!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Jiang Yuran looked confused. ¡°I-¡± ¡°I knew you were unreliable!¡± Jiang Liran was furious, he didn¡¯t fly here from the Capital just to spend time with Jiang Yuran and his nonsense! ¡°I thought you knew how to behave. I didn¡¯t expect this!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, he shook his hand and was about to leave. ¡°Mr. Jiang, please stay.¡± The young woman¡¯s clear voice was like a spring brook, stopping Jiang Liran in his tracks. ¡°I¡¯m the doctor who came to help you.¡± Jiang Liran stopped in his tracks, and his face became even more unsightly. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± Chapter 418 - How Did You Know Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Liran looked Xia Xibei up and down, a look of suspicion and dissatisfaction on his face. How old was she?! She was a doctor? She must be kidding! Thinking of this, Jiang Liran glared fiercely at his brother. He didn¡¯t expect that even if he was usually unreliable, that he would make light of such things! ¡°We don¡¯t need to bother you.¡± If not for years of upbringing, Jiang Liran would have cussed. However, he also had an unpleasant expression, and was about to leave. ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t you want to know why your body has become like this?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t stop him but smiled lightly instead. ¡°You are not able to sleep at night, right?¡± These words caused Jiang Liran¡¯s body to stiffen and his feet to stop moving. He turned his head and looked at Xia Xibei incredulously, then looked at Jiang Yuran. ¡°Did you tell her that?¡± he demanded. However, after the words came out, he shook his head. Jiang Yuran couldn¡¯t have told her because he did not know of his recent situation. For more than a month, he could not sleep at night, tossing and turning in bed while in great pain. No matter how physically tired he was, he simply could not sleep. This pain was devastating! ¡°How did you know?¡± He looked at Xia Xibei, his gaze like that of a knife. Even though he was tormented by the pain, his sternness and mental ability were not diminished. ¡°Of course I could tell,¡± Xia Xibei smiled at him, a smile so bright it almost dazzled him. Not waiting for him to come back to his senses, Xia Xibei had already walked inside. ¡°If you are interested, why don¡¯t you listen to my explanation?¡± Jiang Liran¡¯s expression changed several times, but finally he went back. He sat on the sofa opposite Xia Xibei, his eyes alert. Although Xia Xibei was younger and beautiful beyond his expectations, it was her words that were the most amazing. ¡°How on earth did you know that?¡± ¡°Right hand.¡± Jiang Liran froze for a moment and immediately raised his right hand, which had several black dots on it. ¡°When more of these black dots appear, you¡¯ll suffer even more.¡± Jiang Liran¡¯s heart flinched and his expression was grave. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Brother, she¡¯s really a doctor! She¡¯s here to give you an antidote to the poison!¡± ¡°Antidote to the poison?!¡± Jiang Liran exclaimed, his face suddenly changing. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yuran looked at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei smiled faintly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you are not sick, you were poisoned.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Liran immediately denied. However, his mind understood that this situation was not right. If it was just a simple illness, there was no way it could not have been found in medical examinations. But¡­ Poisoned? That was ridiculous! ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Xia Xibei said faintly. Jiang Liran¡¯s mind protested, but his hand involuntarily reached out. Xia Xibei put her fingers on his wrist, feeling around carefully for a moment before releasing it. The corners of her mouth also took on a confident smile. ¡°What is it? Can you cure him?¡± Jiang Yuran asked anxiously. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Yuran was overjoyed. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Liran was disturbed and had a complicated look on his face. ¡°What the hell is going on here?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you? You¡¯ve been poisoned!¡± Jiang Yuran said loudly. ¡°But how did I get poisoned? Why wasn¡¯t it found in the check-ups?¡± Jiang Liran¡¯s brows were locked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t found because it¡¯s a parasite poison, the little insects inside will hide. As for how you got poisoned¡­¡± Xia Xibei revealed a smile. ¡°You will have to ask the people closest to you.¡± Jiang Liran¡¯s face suddenly changed. Chapter 419 - You Know What I Mean Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Liran¡¯s expression was ugly, glaring at Xia Xibei with a deadly stare, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Xibei was not frightened by his actions and remained as composed as ever. ¡°The eggs of this parasite poison have to be eaten.¡± Crap! Eaten? Eating parasite eggs? Jiang Yuran¡¯s eyes snapped wide with disgust¡ªthat was gross! ¡°Of course, this is only the first step,¡± Xia Xibei said without any rush. ¡°To make the eggs hatch, you have to drink nutrients every day¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jiang Yuran interrupted her with a disgusted look. ¡°What is this nutrient?¡± His face was contorted as his features wrinkled together, fully expressing his disgust. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better stop, I don¡¯t think my big brother wants to know either!¡± It felt like the next thing he heard wouldn¡¯t be anything good. Xia Xibei was speechless. She swept him a glance and continued, ¡°The nutrients have a taste, so they are usually mixed in tea, coffee, or milk. You have to drink it for a month before the eggs hatch.¡± A month? Jiang Yuran¡¯s face was very unpleasant, although not as twisted as Jiang Liran¡¯s. After all, it was him who had the parasites in his stomach! Jiang Yuran slapped his head in a sudden realization, ¡°So the one who poisoned my brother could be his secretary?!¡± After all, only a secretary would bring drinks to Jiang Liran every day. Jiang Liran¡¯s face became even more unpleasant. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°These nutrients have to be drunk at the eleventh hour, that is, between seven and nine o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Jiang Yuran¡¯s face was suddenly pale and his eyes appeared shocked and suspicious. ¡°Seven to nine o¡¯clock at night?¡± Jiang Yuran was shocked. ¡°Then the secretary is ruled out!¡± Jiang Liran and his secretary didn¡¯t have an intimate relationship, and their company closed on time every day, so the secretary was long gone by seven o¡¯clock. ¡°So we have to ask Mr. Jiang.¡± Xia Xibei looked at Jiang Liran again. ¡°Mr. Jiang should have an idea who it is, right?¡± Jiang Liran¡¯s face was steely, as if he would pass out in the next second. Jiang Yuran also reacted with a shocked face, ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ Sister Dongqing?!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Liran shouted in a low voice, his conviction not too strong. ¡°It can¡¯t be her!¡± Jiang Yuran, however, did not care and yelled out, ¡°I clearly remember you having dinner with Sister Dongqing every night for a while!¡± The meals were all after seven o¡¯clock and the nutrients could be put in the soup for him to drink. Jiang Liran¡¯s chest rose and fell sharply, his mind full of chaos. He looked sharply at Xia Xibei. ¡°You!¡± He wanted to say that Xia Xibei was lying, but before he could say the words, he saw Xia Xibei take out a bag with silver needles from her school bag and a small bottle of 100ml. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we can tell by looking.¡± She didn¡¯t have time to dwell unnecessarily with Jiang Liran. To make him believe, she would use the facts. Xia Xibei opened the bag of silver needles. Inside were a variety of silver needles, all in different lengths, sizes, and thickness. Then she opened the small bottle and the fragrant smell of wine wafted out of it. After promising Jiang Yuran she¡¯d come, she had made all the preparations. Looking at her skilled movements, Jiang Liran¡¯s mind went even more blank. This¡­ She really knew what she was doing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your hand.¡± Jiang Liran did not respond. Jiang Yuran immediately stepped forward and pulled his big brother¡¯s hand over. Xia Xibei placed the silver needle bag on her lap, pulled out some silver needles, and then quickly inserted them into Jiang Liran¡¯s forearm. Chapter 420 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful hands seemed to be dancing, and with a swoosh, the silver needles landed on Jiang Liran¡¯s forearm. The brothers couldn¡¯t help but draw a breath. That was just horrifying! However, something even scarier was yet to come. In Jiang Liran¡¯s forearm, living things were moving under his skin! They moved one after another, like worms crawling towards the fingers. The brothers were dumbfounded, thinking they were seeing things. After placing a row of silver needles around the black spot, Xia Xibei took out a slightly thicker silver needle and fiercely stabbed Jiang Liran¡¯s middle finger. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Liran shrieked as a drop of reddish black blood dripped from his finger. There was something moving inside it. Xia Xibei brought over a cup filled with some liquor. She moved his finger toward the cup and gave it a squeeze. The next moment, Jiang Liran felt that the small things that had been moving slowly immediately became intense, rushing forward quickly under his skin. Then, he felt something fall out of his finger and land in the liquor with a slight thud. Xia Xibei put the cup on the table and pulled out all the silver needles from Jiang Liran¡¯s forearm. The brothers only felt a blur before their eyes, then the silver needles in Jiang Liran¡¯s arm were gone. ¡°What the hell!?¡± Jiang Yuran leaned over to take a look, shocked by what he saw in the cup. A third of the cup was filled with liquor, and on top of the liquor was a rolling cloud of black dust. When he looked closer, he saw tiny black worms moving up and down, which was very scary. ¡°Ew!¡± Jiang Yuran had goose bumps and almost threw up. Although he did not look carefully, this was too terrifying! Jiang Liran¡¯s body had actually harbored these disgusting things¡­ It was horrible! On the other hand, Jiang Liran felt much more relaxed, and half of his burden seemed to have been lifted. How could he not have noticed this kind of immediate effect? For a moment, he felt really conflicted, and he couldn¡¯t even say anything. ¡°Little Beibei, are they parasite worms?¡± After Jiang Yuran took a look, he immediately stepped back and avoided them, afraid the worms would fly toward him, which would be too scary. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xia Xibei slowly sterilized the silver needles and put them away, raising her eyes to look at him. ¡°However, this is only part of it.¡± Jiang Yuran had thought that his big brother was already healed, but Xia Xibei¡¯s words gave him another blow. ¡°There¡¯s more?!¡± Jiang Liran also drew a breath and looked at her in horror. ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was normal. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t think it was all taken care of, did you?¡± She could help them out quickly. After all, to her, this kind of parasite worm was indeed child¡¯s play. But if she fixed it too quickly, wouldn¡¯t it make them think it was too easy, and not technically difficult? ¡°Then¡­ How is it going to be fixed?¡± Jiang Liran¡¯s body stiffened. He hadn¡¯t moved until now, as if he was petrified. ¡°Now you believe it, right?¡± The color of Jiang Liran¡¯s face shifted from blue to red to black and white, and it felt like his face was contorting. ¡°I believe it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How dare he not believe? The facts were all in front of him! If she was doing magic, then her skill was too unbelievable! Jiang Yuran didn¡¯t have time to laugh at his brother, looking at Xia Xibei eagerly. ¡°Little Beibei, please! Please help my brother! I promise you, if you fight with Big Qiao in the future, I will definitely take your side!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile suddenly froze. Chapter 421 - Horrible Outcome Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Yuran¡¯s words caused Jiang Liran to freeze for a moment. Big Qiao? Qiao Yanjue? Jiang Liran was several years apart from Qiao Yanjue and the others, so they didn¡¯t hang out together, but how could he not know Qiao Yanjue? This young woman¡­ Ah, this little miracle doctor and Qiao Yanjue had a relationship? And judging by Jiang Yuran¡¯s attitude, it seemed that the relationship between the two was not ordinary! Jiang Liran was still pondering over the relationship between the two, and Xia Xibei was all but speechless. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I said the wrong thing!¡± Jiang Yuran understood and lightly slapped his own mouth. ¡°How could you and Big Qiao have a fight? If you really quarreled, he¡¯d definitely kneel on a washboard first!¡± With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s whipped ways, there was no need for him to be on Xia Xibei¡¯s side. Xia Xibei was speechless. Her heart was beating wildly, and her face was red with annoyance. What nonsense he was talking about?! Kneeling on a washboard?! What a joke! Jiang Liran was not as clueless as his brother, and seeing the girl¡¯s annoyance, he swatted his brother aside and immediately changed the subject. ¡°Doctor, what should I do about this situation?¡± He was sincere and serious, no longer as suspicious as he was before. His seriousness swept away Xia Xibei¡¯s shame and embarrassment, so she answered, ¡°I will give you some medicine to force out all these parasites. When the time comes, the mother worm will suffer a backlash.¡± ¡°The mother worm? Great, thanks!¡± Jiang Liran immediately thanked her and had an idea in his mind. Xia Xibei nodded. He did indeed have to thank her. If he had not met her, he wouldn¡¯t have lived for more than a few years. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s serene and beautiful face, Jiang Liran¡¯s heart stirred and he suddenly asked, ¡°What would have happened if I continued like this?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you kept going as before, you would drink some konjac jelly liquor, and after six months, your health would have been damaged. If you engaged in marital relations, in two or three years, no medicine would have worked on you.¡± Jiang Liran¡¯s face turned pale. Jiang Yuran was also taken aback. At this moment, his brain, which usually wasn¡¯t used very much, was spinning fast. ¡°Big brother, wasn¡¯t your and Sister Dongqing¡¯s wedding scheduled six months from now?¡± Thinking of this, his face also became ugly. Jiang Liran¡¯s face was even more remarkable than his. After being illuminated by Xia Xibei, with his experience and mentality, how could he not recognize the foul play here? Although he did not understand what Xia Xibei had said about the konjac jelly liquor, he did drink. In fact, drinking alcohol was suggested by a doctor Xie Dongqing had introduced to him! If he really drank all that alcohol, he would have married Xie Dongqing six months later. Once married, marital relations would have been inevitable. Then, after two or three years, he would have been dead! Thinking about it, if Xie Dongqing was still willing to marry him when he was in ill health, he would definitely have been very touched. He would be very good to her. If not absolutely devoted, then at least very faithful. Then, when he died, wouldn¡¯t Xie Dongqing, as his wife, be able to inherit his estate? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, all kinds of suspicions flashed in Jiang Liran¡¯s mind. His face became more and more grim, and his body trembled due to anger. Jiang Yuran was startled and hurriedly reassured him, ¡°Brother, take it easy. Let¡¯s figure it out first.¡± Jiang Yuran was also sure that this matter was related to Xie Dongqing, but at this time, he could not let Jiang Liran get too agitated. Jiang Liran had experienced enough in his past, so he quickly took a few deep breaths and squashed the anger in his heart. Chapter 422 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Liran¡¯s attitude was sincere. ¡°I¡¯d like to know¡­ How much would you like to be paid?¡± These days, he had spent a great sum of money on treatments, none of which seemed to yield any significant effects. Now that Xia Xibei had saved his life, she must be paid. He wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge, even if she asked for a lot. What surprised him was that Xia Xibei was silent for a moment, before asking, ¡°You own BiDu Cab Service, right?¡± Jiang Liran was taken aback at first, then he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± BiDu Cab Service was a new project that their company was working on. Online cab-booking services were taking off nowadays, and everyone could see the great value that the market promised. Thus, the Jiang family had also gotten down on the field. However, the project was still in the initial phase of development. Trials were on-going and the project was yet to be officially launched. Apart from an occasional mention in the financial news, hardly any outsiders knew about this project. ¡°Great. I¡¯d like to collaborate with you.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words struck them like a bolt from the blue, leaving the brothers stupefied. Collaborate?! Did she have any idea what she was talking about? ¡°Are you¡­ Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course I am,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, her smile bright and cheerful. In fact, Xia Xibei remembered Jiang Liran very well. In her past life, Jiang Liran would pass away in a traffic accident two years from now, which had been reported in the news. The reason she remembered him so clearly was mainly because he looked way too handsome in the picture. With his youthful and striking appearance, he stood out like a bright, unstained star amongst all the half-bald, overweight chairmen in their middle or old ages. The news drew a lot of attention. Everyone felt that it was a huge pity to lose such a young, handsome man! After his passing, an enormous amount of assets were left behind and a series of dramatic events ensued. As his legal wife, Xie Dongqing received quite a big sum of money, alongside BiDu Cab Service. At that time, BiDu Cab Service had become a huge sensation, which dominated the market of online cab-booking services of the country. Later, BiDu Cab Service got into a lot of trouble due to management problems, and their reputation gradually became tarnished. However, BiDu Cab Service was still going strong at the time the mishap befell Xia Xibei. Therefore, she thought it was a good idea to have a hand in BiDu Cab Service, since it was only about to take off now. She had saved Jiang Liran¡¯s life, for Christ¡¯s sake! In her previous life, it was said in the news that Jiang Liran had probably died because he felt unwell while driving, which made him lose sight on the road momentarily, leading to the car crash. Now that she had met Jiang Liran, Xia Xibei finally understood that it was all fate, even from the beginning. Having been poisoned, his body gradually weakened as time passed, and it was only natural that Jiang Liran got into trouble. Jiang Liran couldn¡¯t seem to wrap his head around Xia Xibei¡¯s request. ¡°You¡­ You really want to take part in the project?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Honestly speaking, I think that this project has a great prospect.¡± The brothers exchanged a glance, still stunned. ¡°Alright! Sure, I¡¯ll let you in.¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Liran finally gave the green light. ¡°Very well,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile widened. Shortly after, the three of them, nope, the two of them engaged in an intense discussion of the project, in which Xia Xibei contributed many ideas. Jiang Liran was totally amazed by Xia Xibei. How did she acquire such a brilliant, outstanding mentality at such a young age?! The discussion enlivened Jiang Liran more and more, making him forget about his illness. The discussion finally ended, despite their reluctance, when Xia Xibei¡¯s phone buzzed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sorry, something came up, I have to go.¡± Xia Xibei flashed them an apologetic smile after reading Liu Manhong¡¯s message. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you may go back first,¡± Jiang Liran nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, rest well.¡± Xia Xibei stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll come again tomorrow.¡± Chapter 423 - Can’t Repay Kindness with Evil Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After having someone send Xia Xibei away, only then did Jiang Liran turn around to look at Jiang Yuran. ¡°Who in the world is she?¡± Xia Xibei had astonished him way too much today. How did a young girl like her have such a high attainment in traditional medicine?! Jiang Liran still remembered how Xia Xibei had injected the needle. Neither the way she was so decisive and straightforward when pushing the needle in nor her skilled techniques were something that could be acquired in just one or two years. Later on, he was rather hesitant when Xia Xibei requested to collaborate with them. Nevertheless, Xia Xibei had just saved his life. It would take at least a seven-digit sum if converted to money¡ªhis life was certainly worth that much. Furthermore, it was equivalent to Xia Xibei investing the seven-digit remuneration she received in the BiDu Cab Service project. Jiang Liran had never been a stingy person, so he consented to her request decisively. At first, Jiang Liran only thought of it as a sum of money he had paid Xia Xibei. What he did not expect was that she would turn out to have such brilliant views on the project! Looking at the papers on the table and the matters written on them which should be addressed, Jiang Liran couldn¡¯t appease the lingering fascination in him. Their team had been actively discussing the project in an attempt to sort things out, but they hadn¡¯t come up with any practical solutions to the problems so far. However, Xia Xibei had them all at her fingertips! Apart from that, she had even raised lots of enlightening ideas! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xia Xibei was profound and unfathomable. Jiang Liran grabbed his younger brother, and questioned him with a serious face, ¡°Tell me honestly, how old is she exactly? It must be just her face that looks young, right? She¡¯s actually in her fifties or sixties already, right?¡± After all, most prestigious doctors looked young because they knew the proper ways to keep themselves fit. Jiang Yuran yelled with his collar in his brother¡¯s grasp, which was almost suffocating him, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? She¡¯s still a highschool student!¡± ¡°A highschool student?!¡± Jiang Liran froze, and Jiang Yuran seized the chance to break free from his grasp. ¡°Yea,¡± Jiang Yuran nodded, ¡°I think she¡¯s only seventeen this year, if I¡¯m not mistaken. She¡¯s not an adult yet anyway.¡± If she were an adult, Qiao Yanjue would have made his move by now. Jiang Liran was petrified. Seventeen? Just what kind of devil was she? He only came back to his senses after a good while. ¡°You said¡­ She¡¯s with Qiao Yanjue?¡± ¡°Big Qiao likes her.¡± Jiang Yuran couldn¡¯t help but laugh like a villain upon bringing that up. ¡°But the little girl doesn¡¯t seem to like him, so he¡¯s just secretly in love!¡± As far as he was concerned, that was the funniest joke in the world! Who would have expected things like that to happen to Qiao Yanjue! Jiang Liran was equally stunned. However, he felt that it was quite normal when he thought of the magical things that Xia Xibei was capable of. Who wouldn¡¯t like such an intelligent, devilish young lady? As he thought of that, he turned to look at Jiang Yuran all of a sudden. Jiang Yuran felt goosebumps breaking out all over him as his brother stared at him for a good while. ¡°Brother, what do you wanna say?¡± Jiang Liran suddenly shook his head and sighed with a contemptuous look on his face, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t deserve her.¡± Jiang Yuran was befuddled. He hit the roof, insisting, ¡°Hold on! What did you mean?!¡± Was this even his own brother?! What did he mean he didn¡¯t deserve her?! Jiang Liran shot him an extremely disdainful look, ¡°Too bad, she¡¯s my savior. I can¡¯t repay her kindness with evil.¡± He grabbed the papers on the table and left after he finished talking. Jiang Yuran was shocked. Damn it! This really was his own freaking brother! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, the driver was dropping Xia Xibei at a high-end shopping complex near her residential area. Liu Manhong had just sent her a message, asking her out for shopping. Yes, you heard right. It was 9 o¡¯clock at night, and Liu Manhong was still shopping and buying clothes. However, apart from Liu Manhong, Xia Xibei also happened to run into some other ¡°acquaintances.¡± Chapter 424 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation These days, Hongyan was closed for renovation, so Liu Manhong took this as an opportunity to train her beauticians. It was more like imparting some new techniques to them rather than training. This way, they could incorporate these new techniques once the new skincare products were out. In fact, Liu Manhong knew that the new effects mostly resulted from the new products, while the techniques only served as a simple aid and cover-up. The beauticians were all experienced, so they learnt fast. As a result, Liu Manhong had quite some free time on her hands, which she decided to spend by shopping with friends. Even after her friends left, she continued shopping on her own. While strolling, she came across a boutique. The clothes and ornaments in the shop were gorgeous, and they looked like they would suit Xia Xibei very well. Thus, she asked Xia Xibei to come over. However, what she didn¡¯t see coming was running into people that ruined her vibes. ¡°Oh god, isn¡¯t this our Sister Hong? Why are you shopping on your own? Is it because you¡¯ve got nothing else to keep yourself occupied with?¡± An annoying, ridiculing voice sounded behind Liu Manhong. She turned and saw a man and two women. The good-looking, middle-aged woman in the middle appeared to be in her thirties, a scornful smile on her well-tended face. A pretty teenage girl was holding her arm, looking like they had an intimate relationship. A tall, handsome young man was standing about two steps behind them. Liu Manhong¡¯s smile vanished the moment she saw the woman. ¡°So it¡¯s Mrs. Wan, I see. It¡¯s been a while. You look kinda great, so I suppose Mr. Wan hasn¡¯t had any mistress that made you mad lately? Congrats!¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s jest made Yu Lanxiang pull a long face. Her face turned even more ashen upon taking a closer look at Liu Manhong¡¯s face, which made her look a few years younger. Hongyan had closed down right as Xianrong made its grand opening. For the past few weeks, life had been great for her, especially when Liu Manhong was at her worst. Without Hongyan, Xianrong¡¯s sales were on the upswing. They had even sabotaged Hongyan by hiring some of their beauticians and trainees, all in a bid to expand their business. Originally, she thought that Liu Manhong¡¯s life would be a mess after Hongyan was closed down, and she would probably look a lot more haggard than she did before. Much to Yu Lanxiang¡¯s surprise, however, Liu Manhong¡¯s face appeared to look youthful, rosy, and bouncy with collagen. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes had disappeared somehow, and she was looking a few years younger than she previously did! If not for the mature, profound look in her eyes, Liu Manhong basically looked just like a young lady in her twenties. How did she defy her age? Liu Manhong¡¯s sarcastic words made Yu Lanxiang¡¯s face turn even darker. Although Hongyan was closed down and Xianrong had gotten the upper hand, the mention of her husband¡¯s mistress would always cause a sting in her heart. The reason they couldn¡¯t stand each other was all because of Wan Xianyao. As far as Liu Manhong was concerned, it was a totally undeserved disaster, like a bag of dung that fell from the sky! Years back, Wan Xianyao fell in love with her at first sight and started courting her like mad, despite the fact that he had a wife and Liu Manhong was married to her ex-husband. It totally disgusted Liu Manhong! If not for the last bit of rationality left in her, she would have chopped Wan Xianyao up with a knife then! Later, her brother-in-law, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s father, Qiao Zhengyuan, came forth to resolve the matter. He told the Wans to think about the consequences if Wan Xianyao kept harassing Liu Manhong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though the matter had been sorted out, Yu Lanxiang was far from done with it. As far as she could see, it was Liu Manhong who had seduced Wan Xianyao, and she must be a shameless woman! Thus, she made Bai Meixue and Liu Manhong¡¯s ex-husband meet by design, tempting him to have an affair- she had to let Liu Manhong know how agonizing it was to have someone else meddle with her marriage! In the end, Liu Manhong really did divorce her ex-husband, which only fueled their enmity for each other. Chapter 425 - I’m Afraid to Look Ugly Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Much to Yu Lanxiang¡¯s surprise however, Liu Manhong began to lead an even more carefree, unrestrained life after her divorce. As she saw how Hongyan kept prospering under Liu Manhong¡¯s management, with more and more chain stores springing up, Yu Lanxiang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her oldest son, Wan Shicheng, had joined the business management in recent years, which not only made her proud but relieved at the same time. However, Wan Xianyao started having even more mistresses than he did before, which added to her grievance. Other women might have divorced him by now, but not her. She insisted on holding on to her marriage, wasting her time and effort on Wan Xianyao. The more she held onto it, the more furious she became. These days, she was catching her husband and his mistress in their act on a monthly basis, a drama that bystanders enjoyed watching. That only added to her hatred towards Liu Manhong. How could a divorced woman like Liu Manhong live life in such a graceful, carefree way? Due to various reasons, Yu Lanxiang decided to open a beauty parlor and square up with Liu Manhong. Then things unfolded in the way she wanted¡ªHongyan closed down. She was smug when she first saw Liu Manhong here today, and she couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to show off. However, she didn¡¯t expect Liu Manhong to look so stunning and exuberant, the complete opposite of the dispirited look that she was expecting to see on her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Sister Hong be at the shop at this hour? How come you¡¯re here shopping?¡± Despite her displeasure and frustration, Yu Lanxiang wouldn¡¯t admit defeat just yet. ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot! Hongyan has been closed down!¡± She shook her head with a sigh, faking an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I never thought that Xianrong would deal such a huge blow to Hongyan!¡± Yu Lanxiang¡¯s loathsome words and behavior ignited a fire of rage in Liu Manhong. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I think it¡¯s time to take a good rest since I¡¯ve made a lot of money,¡± she smiled in a humorless way. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m actually glad for you, since you now have something to keep yourself occupied with. You don¡¯t have to go around confronting your husband¡¯s mistresses and getting humiliated anymore! That must have been awful! You should start some hobbies.¡± Liu Manhong didn¡¯t know what to comment about her. She¡¯d rather waste her time and energy on other people than sort things out with her man. How morbid! Besides, her weak point was more than obvious. It only took a mention of Wan Xianyao¡¯s many affairs to hit her fair and square. Liu Manhong simply couldn¡¯t understand it. Was she sick in the mind or something?! She was such a mood destructor. Just as expected, Yu Lanxiang¡¯s face turned ashen at Liu Manhong¡¯s words. All these theatrical incidents only happened because she was so obsessed with Wan Xianyao. Fortunately, she was still concerned with her decorum, so she wouldn¡¯t make a scene in public. After taking a few deep breaths, she cast aside the part about Wan Xianyao, and laughed, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s great that you seem to be in a good mood. I guess I don¡¯t have to feel sorry now. Just tell me if there are any things that you want, I can buy them for you as compensation.¡± ¡°No need for that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yu Lanxiang turned to wave at the young man behind them, ¡°Shicheng, come here.¡± She grabbed her son and smiled at Liu Manhong, ¡°This is my oldest son, he¡¯s the general manager of Wan Corporation now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Liu Manhong said, offering an insincere compliment. ¡°I heard that Sister Hong hasn¡¯t had a family all these years. Is it because¡­¡± Liu Manhong cut her off with a wave of her hand, ¡°Of course not, I just don¡¯t feel like having children. It¡¯ll be terrible if I start looking as old and haggard as you after having children!¡± Her smile remained unfaltering. ¡°Nothing really bothers me, I¡¯m just afraid to look ugly.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Lanxiang¡¯s face turned as dark as coal, neither did the two youngsters beside her look very good. However, Yu Lanxiang wouldn¡¯t give in just yet, ¡°Is that so? I thought you might have secretly given birth to a daughter. Why else would you come to shops like this one?¡± ¡°Sister Hong,¡± a clear, pleasant voice sounded. All of them turned to look at once, immediately stunned. Chapter 426 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Xia Xibei?!¡± Zhang Yi squealed in surprise, her jaw hanging open. Beside them however, Wan Shicheng¡¯s eyes widened with awe. What a gorgeous girl! Wan Shicheng had always thought that Zhang Yiqi and Xia Qinghan were very pretty, but much to his surprise, the girl in front of him was even prettier than they were. Her looks and the aura she gave off made everyone else around her pale in comparison. Even though Zhang Yiqi was his cousin, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that Zhang Yiqi was prettier than this girl. She was the kind of youthful, sprightly young lady that made men¡¯s hearts race. As she approached, Xia Xibei noticed the look in Wan Shicheng¡¯s eyes. Her steps faltered a little, before she carried on walking as if nothing had happened. She saw three people standing in front of Liu Manhong from afar, and she hurried over as the ambience didn¡¯t seem right. She didn¡¯t expect that they would turn out to be Wan Shicheng and Zhang Yiqi. They were cousins, so it was normal for them to appear together. ¡°Beibei, you¡¯re here.¡± Upon seeing Xia Xibei, Liu Manhong instantly flashed her a bright, sincere smile. ¡°Sister Hong,¡± Xia Xibei got to her side, and held her arm. ¡°They are¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, the Wans,¡± Liu Manhong simply replied, then walked away while holding her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. I just saw a few clothes that would suit you very well. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look good in them! I need something pleasant to see now, since I¡¯ve had a horrible time!¡± With Xia Xibei around to keep her company, why would she give a d*mn about those retarded morons? ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Xibei did not pay any attention to the trio, letting Liu Manhong guide her into the store. Behind them, three faces didn¡¯t look pleased at all. Zhang Yiqi almost blew her top. It was impossible that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t recognize her, but she didn¡¯t even greet her! ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± She walked up to Xia Xibei angrily. ¡°How could you not even say hi to me? Just how rude can you possibly be?¡± Before Xia Xibei could say anything, Liu Manhong shot her a death stare. ¡°Where did this ill-mannered girl come from? Why didn¡¯t you greet me just now, if you are so polite? You don¡¯t even know how to respect elders; how dare you make noise now? Get lost! You¡¯re such an eyesore!¡± Having been scolded right in the face like that, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her cheeks turned red from either anger or shame. She had called her¡­ An eyesore?! Yu Lanxiang¡¯s heart ached for her niece, and she hurried over to her, ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± Before she could go on however, Liu Manhong launched into a full blast, ¡°Mrs. Wan, Sister Yu, I suppose you¡¯ve got a lot of free time at hand now that you don¡¯t have to go around catching your husband¡¯s affairs. Could you please spend more time educating the young ones in your family? Aren¡¯t you making a fool of yourself now? I understand that the Wans are used to embarrassing themselves, but could you not spoil our mood? ¡°She¡¯s only a teenager now, so there¡¯s still some hope of saving her! Don¡¯t just be busy making money, and as a result end up neglecting the children¡¯s upbringing!¡± At the end of her tirade, she even put on a sincere, concerned look, as though she had really said that for their own good. The two ladies nearly exploded in fury. At the side, Xia Xibei stayed silent, all while silently cheering for Liu Manhong. This was exactly the Sister Hong that she knew! They deserved this! Yu Lanxiang¡¯s face turned from dark to ashen, then from red to pale white, nearly having a heart attack. Zhang Yiqi was no better than that. Who wouldn¡¯t get angry if someone called them ¡°ill-mannered¡± right to the face? Right as they were on the verge of exploding, Wan Shicheng stepped forth, his face full of sincerity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiqi wasn¡¯t being sensible. I apologize on her behalf.¡± ¡°Brother Shicheng?!¡± Zhang Yiqi was dumbfounded. Wan Shicheng shot her a look, then looked back at Liu Manhong and Xia Xibei. ¡°To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll cover all your expenses today.¡± Chapter 427 - Not Even Planes Can Take Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Shicheng!¡± Yu Lanxiang was stunned too. Wan Shicheng made a face at his mother and cousin, looking dignified. ¡°Mom, Qiqi, we¡¯re at fault this time. Of course we have to apologize.¡± Yu Lanxiang took a look at the pretty Xia Xibei, and the realization hit her. She fought back the urge to pounce forward and claw at her face. What a vixen! The old one was a vixen herself, as was the young one! Both were equally shameless! However, the look in Wan Shicheng¡¯s eyes frightened her, so she had no choice but to bear with it. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve lost your source of income now that Hongyan is closed down, so we¡¯ll pay for you this time.¡± Liu Manhong sneered, ¡°No need for that, I can still afford some clothes. It¡¯s all good as long as you don¡¯t come ruining my vibes.¡± He truly was Wan Xianyao¡¯s son huh? He had clearly inherited his father¡¯s disgusting personality! The hilarious part was that did he really think Xia Xibei was that gullible? If it was so simple, why would Qiao Yanjue be so frustrated all the time? ¡°Miss Liu¡­¡± Wan Shicheng wanted to say something more, but Liu Manhong cut him off, ¡°Enough, the shop is closing. Could you kindly shut up? Sometimes, all men have to do is be quiet to be likeable.¡± Having been treated so ungraciously, Wan Shicheng¡¯s smile froze on his face. Liu Manhong turned around and entered the shop. ¡°Please get me an S-sized one,¡± Liu Manhong waved at the salesgirl, while pointing at a long, grass-green dress. ¡°Alright, please give me a moment!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get an S-sized one too,¡± Zhang Yiqi came in and said with a sullen face. ¡°Sorry, we only have one for each size,¡± The salesgirl was now in a quandary. She had just witnessed their quarrel a while ago. Would they get into a physical fight now? ¡°I think an XS will fit you.¡± Liu Manhong glanced at her up and down, ¡°It¡¯ll be enough for you since you have small boobs.¡± Zhang Yiqi was speechless. All the salespeople hung their heads low to suppress the urge to laugh. Liu Manhong dared to make such a remark, but not them. ¡°Liu Manhong!¡± Yu Lanxiang stepped forth with a dark, glum face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong though,¡± Liu Manhong shrugged. ¡°You must have known it, since you also run a beauty parlor. How could you be clueless about it? Her boobs wouldn¡¯t even qualify for an airport, not even planes can take off from there!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xia Xibei played along. ¡°Because they¡¯re sunken!¡± Pffff¡ª¡ª! The salespeople nearly burst out laughing, quickly making themselves scarce to avoid being hated. ¡°You!¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face was as red as a tomato, nearly exploding on her spot. How could a young lady like her not be infuriated by such a humiliation? Yu Lanxiang was also trembling in rage, ¡°You- You¡¯re being too much!¡± Liu Manhong shook her head like they were hopeless. What made them think they could pick a fight with her and come out alive, especially with the poor combat capacity they had? ¡°How is that so? Am I not speaking the truth? Beibei, was I wrong about it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei puffed her chest a little. That wasn¡¯t something that she would usually do, but no one asked them to provoke Liu Manhong in the first place, right? It was no laughing matter when Liu Manhong started spitting venom. As her daughter, she had to back her up for sure. Yu Lanxiang and Zhang Yiqi were spitting fire from their eyes. Zhang Yiqi had come shopping to get a pretty dress, so that she could attend Mo Bonan¡¯s birthday party. However, not only did not she not get what she came here for, but she had also gotten savagely insulted by Liu Manhong. She almost went up in flames. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Umm, here¡¯s the¡­¡± The salesgirl spoke in a small, shaky voice, ¡°Fress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and try it on then,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, and went inside the fitting room with the dress held in her hand. Zhang Yiqi stared at the fitting room viciously, waiting for Xia Xibei to come out so she could mock. However, she froze when Xia Xibei emerged from the fitting room. Chapter 428 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone was stunned the moment Xia Xibei stepped out of the fitting room. The grass-green dress was short at the front and long at the back, revealing her slim, straight, shins in the front. Behind her, the ankle-length, tender edge of the dress swayed like grass as she sauntered, bringing forth a refreshing breeze. Her skin was fair and supple, her eyes radiant and enchanting. She looked as breathtaking as an elf princess. Her 1.7-meter tall, slender build, her ample bosom and haunches, her slim waist, the striking ratio of her long, her gorgeous legs in those high heels¡­ All the salesgirls around her were astounded. The boutique was quite renowned for its clothes because of their impressive designs. Some celebrities had worn their clothes before, but honestly speaking, none of them looked as stunning as Xia Xibei. ¡°Terrific!¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely gorgeous!¡± The salesgirls couldn¡¯t stop marveling over her in awe, envy, and jealousy. She was extremely beautiful! Her body¡¯s shape was terrific! Her ratio was perfect! They had always thought that such an amazing body could only exist in photoshopped pictures, but now they had seen it with their very own eyes! Sure enough, what made them envious most was her face. She had good looks, a perfect body, and better still, she was rich! What an absolute winner in life! ¡°Sister Hong, how do I look?¡± Xia Xibei walked up to Liu Manhong and asked her with a smile. ¡°Stunning! Absolutely stunning!¡± Liu Manhong applauded ardently. She had a great body too, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel envious upon seeing Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was very skinny, but she was ample where she needed to be. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of a body like that? ¡°We¡¯ll get this one!¡± Liu Manhong said immediately, then pointed at several other dresses, ¡°Try these ones on too.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The salesgirls got into action right away. They wanted to see more of her too. Xia Xibei turned around, paying no heed to Wan Shicheng, whose eyes were shimmering with awe, and Zhang Yiqi and Yu Lanxiang, whose eyes were spitting fire, and entered the fitting room once again. Liu Manhong then took a look at Zhang Yiqi, and laughed, ¡°What now, wanna give it a try? How about I lend you the S-sized one to try on?¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face was flushed red, as though someone had given her a slap in the face. With Xia Xibei¡¯s entrancing beauty in comparison, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do it, no matter how confident she had been before! Wouldn¡¯t that be like bringing shame upon herself? At that moment, she was at a complete loss for words. Liu Manhong then turned to look at Yu Lanxiang, ¡°Aren¡¯t you running a beauty parlor? Give her a massage more frequently while she¡¯s young, it might help her get a fuller chest.¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face switched between red and ashen, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to call them ¡°milk cows.¡± Liu Manhong and Xia Xibei¡¯s bodies weren¡¯t that exaggerated. No matter how reluctant she was to admit it, Xia Xibei did indeed have a greater body than her! She was ample where she needed to be, and skinny where there shouldn¡¯t be fat. Yu Lanxiang was also stomping in anger because Liu Manhong shot a glance at her chest as she said those words, the disdain in her eyes so obvious that she almost erupted. ¡°Liu Manhong, you¡­¡± Before she could say something, however, Liu Manhong walked off without giving her a chance to retaliate. It was more exciting to walk off after insulting someone! The fitting rooms at the shop were rather unique. There were some spaces outside the rooms that allowed people to look from the outside once the person inside was done dressing, without having to step out into the open space. Liu Manhong pulled the curtain close, blocking Wan Shicheng¡¯s line of sight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Scumbags like him didn¡¯t deserve to admire Xia Xibei¡¯s breathtaking beauty. Wan Shicheng¡¯s brows furrowed, a streak of determination flickering across his dim eyes. He no longer cared about the two ladies beside him, whose cheeks were puffed up like two angry puffers. At that moment, a young, willowy woman stepped into the shop, and called out in delight, ¡°Shicheng? What are you here for?¡± Chapter 429 - Free of Charge This Time Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong came out with the clothes, they saw a young woman who was quite seductive. Yu Lanxiang had left, and Zhang Yiqi stood next to the woman, glaring over with an ambiguous expression. When the woman saw Xia Xibei come out, her gaze shot over to them, sharp like a knife. Xia Xibei did not pay attention to them and handed the clothes to the salesclerk. ¡°The bill is waived this time, as my apology.¡± Wan Shicheng walked up to them with a sincere, genuine expression. ¡°Free of charge?¡± Liu Manhong cast him a surprised look. ¡°This is your store?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my friend Sisi¡¯s store,¡± he said, pointing at the woman. ¡°Yes, the bill is waived this time. After all, you¡¯re a friend of Shicheng.¡± Sisi pursed her lips and smiled, only her smile was a bit forced, and she looked at Xia Xibei with a displeased look. ¡°No need, we are not friends.¡± Liu Manhong glanced at her, ¡°We can afford to buy it ourselves.¡± The few clothes here added up to nearly 100,000 yuan. For ordinary people, this was a lot of money, but it was not much for them. ¡°I know, but this is my apology. I hope you guys can accept it.¡± Wan Shicheng smiled warmly, ¡°If you insist on paying for them, we can exchange contact information and I can pay you later on.¡± ¡°Yes, the more we contact each other, the easier it is to become friends.¡± Sisi had a fake smile. ¡°We are all young people, there must be common topics.¡± ¡°Common topics?¡± Liu Manhong snickered and threw the clothes back. ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t¡­¡± Before the word ¡°want¡± could be uttered, she was interrupted by Xia Xibei. ¡°Are they really free?¡± Her eyes lit up a little. Seeing this, Sisi and Zhang Yiqi¡¯s expressions were both disdainful. She really was poor. As soon as they mentioned the stuff was free, she became excited. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhang Yiqi turned up the corner of her mouth, ¡°Isn¡¯t it great? No need to pay!¡± Wan Shicheng frowned at her with a warning in his eyes. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on staying, he really wouldn¡¯t have wanted her to stay to ruin his plans. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like a waived bill?¡± Xia Xibei smiled and glanced at them, and finally, her eyes turned to a small raffle spinner on the table. The small spinner was quite exquisite, with a pointer pointing down. The spinner was divided into many compartments, with each winning prize written inside. Seeing her glance, the salesclerk immediately explained, ¡°As long as you buy at least 10,000 yuan, you can take a spin. The prizes are very generous!¡± Xia Xibei looked carefully at the prizes on it, finally focusing on the smallest sliver of the spinner: double refund of the purchase amount. ¡°This one¡­¡± ¡°Oh, if you get this grid, your bill will be waived, and you also get twice the money back!¡± That is to say, you get paid back twice the money you spent; they¡¯re basically giving away money! However, it was not easy to do. This grid was the smallest, and easily passed over. The event had been running for two days by now and no one had won it yet. After Xia Xibei spun the spinning wheel and tried it out, she looked at Sisi, ¡°So can I draw a prize too?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Sisi looked a little impatient. ¡°A waived purchase can also draw a lottery, with the price of the clothes remaining the same.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then if I drew this, how does it count?¡± She pointed to the smallest grid and asked. Zhang Yiqi¡¯s mouth moved a little, wanting to make fun, but she did not dare to speak. Sisi turned up the corner of her mouth, ¡°Of course we¡¯ll follow the same rules.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Xibei took Liu Manhong¡¯s hand and smiled cheekily, ¡°Sister Hong, today I¡¯ll show you what it means to be the luckiest of the lucky!¡± Chapter 430 - Won Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhang Yiqi and Sisi glanced at each other, their eyes showing the same contempt. Did she think she¡¯d win just like that? She was dreaming! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xia Xibei smiled lightly and lifted her finger, sending the spinner moving. There were many prizes: silk scarves, clothes, jewelry, and also a waived purchase. The biggest prize, however, was the double refund of the purchase amount. After a few spins under the gazes of the crowd, the spinner finally came to a halt. The pointer stopped at the smallest grid. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°She won!¡± ¡°She really won!¡± The salesclerks gasped and looked at the scene with disbelief. She really won! This was too lucky! Zhang Yiqi and Sisi were dumbfounded and skeptical, wanting to shout out that she had cheated. How could she be so lucky? Liu Manhong laughed out loud, ¡°You¡¯re definitely the luckiest of the lucky! I finally believe that story about how you won the lottery before!¡± Before, Xia Xibei had told her about winning the car jackpot twice. She had thought Xia Xibei was joking, but now she realized that there really were people with such an unbelievable amount of good luck! Xia Xibei smiled under the shocked and envious gazes of the crowd, ¡°I told you I¡¯m lucky!¡± She looked to Sisi and the others, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve won, what¡¯s next?¡± The smile on the corner of Sisi¡¯s mouth froze. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had set up the spinning wheel, she would have thought Xia Xibei was cheating. ¡°Since you won the prize, of course we will cash it.¡± ¡°Thanks for the trouble, then.¡± Xia Xibei was very polite. ¡°As for the waived bill you mentioned, don¡¯t worry about it, just give me the purchase amount.¡± Sisi¡¯s smile stiffened and she told the salesclerk, ¡°Go ahead, cash out for her.¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face was even more unpleasant. Wan Shicheng was also very surprised. Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to get on with Xia Xibei, but he didn¡¯t expect her to win such a prize! Now he was a bit bewildered. Liu Manhong wrote down her account number and asked the salesclerk to transfer the money. Looking at the money that had arrived, she was beaming with joy. It was extra income. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Xia Xibei and Wan Shicheng spoke at the same time. Wan Shicheng immediately smiled, but without waiting for him to say anything, Xia Xibei looked at Sisi. ¡°If I buy more clothes, can I try the lottery again?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Sisi pursed the corner of her mouth. ¡°As long as you spend 10,000 yuan or more, you can draw the lottery.¡± ¡°Is it unlimited?¡± Sisi frowned, feeling a little off, but nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s unlimited.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± She raised her eyebrows at Liu Manhong, ¡°Sister Hong, the opportunity to get rich is here.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart was thumping. What did she want? Soon, Xia Xibei made them understand what she wanted. She didn¡¯t even try on the clothes. She just picked out another ten or so items that added up to at least half a million yuan. This time, Wan Shicheng didn¡¯t even have the chance to say the bill was waived. After paying the bill, Xia Xibei spun the spinning wheel once again. Finally, the pointer pointed to ¡°Double refund of purchase amount.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn!¡± Sister Hong shouted and hugged her. ¡°You won again!¡± Everyone next to her was dumbstruck. Winning once was one thing, but winning a second time? Zhang Yiqi rushed up and grabbed the spinning wheel. ¡°Impossible! You must have done something!¡± Faced with her suspicion, Xia Xibei looked at Sisi. ¡°Miss Sisi, this is yours, right?¡± Chapter 431 - Bought Too Little Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Sisi¡¯s face darkened. This was indeed her family¡¯s stuff, and she set it up on her own. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s horrifyingly good luck still made her suspicious. She couldn¡¯t help but go up and check the spinner. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Liu Manhong snorted with her arms crossed. No matter how Xia Xibei did it, her luck was just so unbelievable. Everyone else also looked at each other. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, are you guys going to cash out for us?¡± He Sisi¡¯s expression grew unpleasant. However, the carousel was fine, so she could only grit her teeth. ¡°Redeem the prize!¡± she ordered. The salesclerks shrank their necks and hurriedly cashed in their prizes. So, the 500 thousand yuan Liu Manhong had just spent turned into a million yuan refund. ¡°There¡¯s no limit on the number of times, right?¡± Xia Xibei asked again. Everyone was speechless. Damn, what did she want? Wan Shicheng¡¯s smile was also a bit awkward. He had just wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Xia Xibei, but who would have thought that Xia Xibei would have earned more than one million? It was like winning the lottery! ¡°Sister Hong, the clothes here are really pretty!¡± Xia Xibei said to Liu Manhong. Xia Xibei had already recognized He Sisi as one of Wan Shicheng¡¯s confidantes. In the previous life, the two of them had also had conflicts. It just didn¡¯t occur to her that if this store was opened by He Sisi, it would also have been funded by Wan Shicheng. Although He Sisi was not a decent person, the clothes here were still quite beautiful. Most importantly, the more you bought, the more money you made! ¡°Yes, they¡¯re pretty.¡± Liu Manhong smiled brightly, ¡°Buy more!¡± The corners of the others¡¯ mouths twitched, and their expressions were ugly. The salesclerks took a few steps back to keep themselves out of it. They obviously understood the situation at hand. Wan Shicheng wanted to use this tactic to get close to Xia Xibei, but unfortunately, her luck was unbelievable, and they earned a lot of money instead. 1.2 million yuan! This money was earned too easily! Moreover, they vaguely felt as if Xia Xibei was fighting with them. Of course, it had nothing to do with them; they were just the poor salespeople. He Sisi was unaware of her employees¡¯ inner rants, and her expression was unsightly. Although she did not believe that Xia Xibei could have good luck a third time, who could guarantee it? This young woman was wicked! She pondered in her mind and didn¡¯t dare to speak, but Zhang Yiqi piped up, ¡°Xia Xibei, don¡¯t you dare go too far!¡± Damn! He Sisi¡¯s eyes immediately went wide. Was Zhang Yiqi trying to make an enemy? Sure enough, Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Where did I go too far? I came here to buy something and then drew a prize. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°You guys are not going to deny it, are you?¡± Liu Manhong demanded. ¡°Then I¡¯d have to complain to the Consumer Association about your false marketing!¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wan Shijie shouted in a low voice, telling Zhang Yiqi to stop talking. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t listen to him but looked at He Sisi. ¡°Anyway, just tell us straight. Can we still buy clothes here?¡± He Sisi¡¯s face was steely, but she didn¡¯t know how to answer. As she hesitated, a song rang out. It was the closing bell of the mall. She breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had been pardoned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sure! But it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock and we¡¯re closing, so please come back tomorrow.¡± Liu Manhong sighed and said to Xia Xibei, ¡°You bought too little, It¡¯s such a pity!¡± The next day, there was definitely no such good thing. Everyone wondered, was this an attempt to get the whole store?! Chapter 432 - Pissing Them Off Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before leaving, Wan Shicheng wanted to say something else, but was ignored by Xia Xibei. She couldn¡¯t face Wan Shisheng and Wan Shijie. Otherwise, she might not be able to control herself. These two brothers had contributed a lot to the miserable situation she ended up in during her first life. In fact, after experiencing the second life, she had become much more forgiving. Otherwise, in the first hour of being reborn this time, she would have poisoned them. If they hadn¡¯t approached her, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily have done anything to them. It¡¯s important to live your life without being bound by hatred. But even if you started over again, some people¡¯s character and behaviors never changed. Thinking of this, the smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth grew cold, and she dragged Liu Manhong away. Wan Shicheng looked at her leaving a little obsessively. ¡°Shicheng, you¡­¡± He Sisi was a little resentful. How could she not complain? She lost more than a million yuan today! The money was not that much to her, but the fact that it fell into Xia Xibei¡¯s pocket really made her gnash her teeth in hatred. ¡°Well, it¡¯s late. You should go back to rest. I also have to go.¡± After saying that, he quickly left. He Sisi looked incredulously at his departing back. He just left? Without saying anything?! Zhang Yiqi was even more confused. She came out tonight to buy clothes so that she could show off at Mo Bonan¡¯s birthday party. However, she hadn¡¯t bought any clothes, and now she was upset. Then Wan Shicheng just ran away? She could only chase after him. ¡°Cousin, wait for me!¡± Yu Lanxiang was the angriest. She was totally defeated in tonight¡¯s encounter with Liu Manhong. Her son told her to go back first, saying that he would think of something on his side. Although she knew that her son was interested in Xia Xibei, she could not defy him and had to leave first. Originally, she had thought that her son would bring back good news, but when Zhang Yiqi told her everything, she was left flabbergasted. Just¡­ that¡¯s it?!!! She was so mad that she gritted her teeth, finally deciding that she would steal the beauticians and clients from the Hongyan Salon, just so that Liu Manhong would not be arrogant! Meanwhile, the two people who were being obsessed over and hated had returned home with their shopping bags, both in a very happy mood. ¡°Woof!¡± King Chu immediately rushed up. Xia Xibei stroked his head, and he was so happy that his tail was spinning like a fire wheel. Liu Manhong glared at her dog in disgust, looking enviously at Xia Xibei. ¡°Your luck is too good!¡± Xia Xibei smiled, not saying anything. No one knew how much pain and suffering she had gone through to get such ¡°good luck.¡± Liu Manhong also did not look deeper. Things such as luck were too illusory. She was more concerned about Yu Lanxiang. ¡°I think Yu Lanxiang must be furious¡­ Ha, ha, ha!¡± ¡°Woof woof!¡± King Chu was startled, his owner having gone crazy. Liu Manhong¡¯s face darkened when she felt the dog¡¯s disapproval. But she didn¡¯t mind that much and changed the subject. ¡°Are the skin care products done yet?¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°There¡¯s still a week or so left, I think.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Manhong nodded, ¡°It¡¯s about the same on my side.¡± Thinking of the reaction Yu Lanxiang would have afterwards, Liu Manhong almost died of joy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, you go back to rest!¡± Liu Manhong waved her hand while turning on the TV. After stroking King Chu, Xia Xibei was just ready to go when she heard some loud cursing, ¡°Damn! What nonsense is this! Will you die if you don¡¯t start a rumor?!¡± Xia Xibei turned around in shock and saw a row of not so small words on the screen. Nie Zehai and Gu Qiang travel together, is good news coming? Chapter 433 - Very Aware Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong cursed angrily, ¡°What do you mean good news is coming? Pfft! These reporters are too shameless¡­¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Shame on you! ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s shameless!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Yes! Xia Xibei was dumbfounded. She looked¡­ Like she was following a star! And seeing how proficient Liu Manhong and King Chu looked, it was clear that this kind of thing had been going on for quite a long time. Xia Xibei watched the news for a while, quickly understanding. Nie Zehai was shooting a show he had accepted before. He was the second male star, and Gu Qiang was the third female star. Some journalists had taken a picture of the two traveling together. Of course, beside them was the assistant. The reporters were people who made something out of nothing, and when they took such photos, of course they wanted to create some drama. On TV, Gu Qiang spoke with a smile, ¡°We do have some romantic scenes in the show. However, Brother Hai and I are just friends. We will usually eat together¡­ Please, you guys. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Liu Manhong and Xia Xibei¡¯s faces sank at the same time. ¡°Phony bitch!¡± Liu Manhong labeled her right away. As a woman, Liu Manhong did not like to make things difficult for other women, but she was experienced and could naturally see what kind of person this woman was. Although Gu Qiang said that she and Nie Zehai were just friends, her expression and tone stated the opposite. Nie Zehai was so popular now and had enthusiastic fans. How could Gu Qiang not want to beinvolved with him? In Liu Manhong¡¯s opinion, Gu Qiang was trying to force Nie Zehai into a relationship. This kind of trick was common in the entertainment industry. Both men and women had the same practice. But in Xia Xibei¡¯s mind, things were not as simple. Gu Qiang was the one who had wrongly accused Nie Zehai of having nefarious intentions towards her! She had said in front of the media that the two were just friends, but after a few days, she would say that Nie Zehai wanted to assault her. When this news broke out, it would immediately draw everyone¡¯s attention. Except for a few die-hard fans who believed in Nie Zehai¡¯s innocence, most people strongly condemned him. Things got so heated in the end that Nie Zehai chose to quit the entertainment industry, while Gu Qiang used this opportunity to gain everyone¡¯s sympathy and a lot of resources. Had it not been for the fact that a few years later, she was exposed for dating many people, plus the fact that Nie Zehai would not give up on finding the truth, she would have done even better. After all, no one knew that the innocent and gracious looking girl was such a person. Liu Manhong was still cursing, ¡°This Gu Qiang is not a good person! How can Brother Hai be friends with her? Sooner or later, he will be eaten to the bone!¡± Nie Zehai was not too young nor too old, and his fans called him Brother Hai. Even if Liu Manhong was an older fan, she also called him the same thing. Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°You like Nie Zehai?¡± Liu Manhong then realized that Xia Xibei had not left. She did not feel embarrassed and nodded frankly, ¡°Yes. Afew days ago I watched the ¡°Legend of Qinghe.¡± I really like him as Qi Chen. He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Although she was not young, the heart of a teenage girl did not depend on age. ¡°Do you want an autographed photo?¡± ¡°Autographed photo?¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes! Can you get it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°He and I are friends. I can even ask him to come out and meet you!¡± But Liu Manhong shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, just get me a few photos. As a sensible fan, I want to be closer to his stage and farther away from his life.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was surprised. Ooh, to have such a high awareness! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get a few photos then.¡± After coming out of Liu Manhong¡¯s house, Xia Xibei was about to go back, but her footsteps suddenly stopped and her expression became grave. Then, she took the elevator and headed for the parking lot. Chapter 434 - What a Coincidenc Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This neighborhood was inhabited by rich people, so the property management and security guards were very effective. Outsiders were not allowed to come in without the owner¡¯s consent. Therefore, there could be celebrities living here. Xia Xibei went down to the garage and made her way to the place she remembered. When she saw a certain wall, she was finally sure of her suspicions. This wall was sprayed with a big red license plate number, the number belonging to Gu Qiang¡¯s rich benefactor! Back then, when things finally came out, people online picked apart all the information on Gu Qiang¡¯s benefactors, including their license plate numbers. Xia Xibei had passed by here before but didn¡¯t think that much about it. Luckily she figured it out now. She was about to leave when she heard the sound of a car. Soon, a car drove in. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up after seeing the license plate, then she hid behind a pillar and looked over carefully. After the car stopped, the people in the car did not come out immediately. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were sharp, plus the lighting in the garage was good, so she clearly saw that the two heads in the driver and passenger seats had come together. Her heart fluttered. She immediately pulled out her phone and started shooting. As she zoomed in, she could see more clearly that the two people were indeed making out! What the- It was so exciting! She only came down to confirm the situation. She didn¡¯t expect to run into such a powerful scene. They weren¡¯t planning on doing it in the car, were they? Fortunately, the people inside knew that the setting was not right and quickly separated. Then, the two people came out of the car. After seeing the two people clearly, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes got brighter. It was really Gu Qiang! She was really lucky! She had thought that it would take a few days of surveillance to get the evidence, but she did not expect such a coincidence to occur. Gu Qiang was about 165 cm tall and in flats. The man beside her was about the same height as her, with a receding hairline and a big belly. His appearance was difficult, to say the least. Gu Qiang was wearing a pageboy cap. She held the man¡¯s arm, smiling and acting coy. As she talked to him, she offered another kiss. The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Gu Qiang was too desperate! And her acting skills were amazing! No one could see any reluctance! If others saw them, they would definitely think that this was a couple in love with each other. Xia Xibei marveled to herself and continued to hold up her phone. When she saw the two people were finally about to leave, Xia Xibei breathed a sigh of relief. In the next second, however, her eyes flashed, turning around and kicking her right foot to the side. Then, her right foot was held by someone. Before she could see who was coming, she fell into a wide, warm embrace. Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped and her right hand was about to swing out. However, that person¡¯s reaction was even faster, grabbing her right hand and also her left hand, holding her very securely. Her eyes widened and she drew in a breath, a fire burning in her heart. Before she could make another move, a low, magnetic voice came to her ears, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± What the hell! How could Qiao Yanjue have such moves? What was he doing here? Two thoughts appeared at the same time, leaving Xia Xibei a little confused. Their commotion attracted the attention of Gu Qiang and her male companion, who looked at the two people hugging each other from afar. After exchanging a knowing look, they left decisively. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let go of me.¡± After Xia Xibei came back to her senses, she blushed and struggled in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms. Qiao Yanjue then loosened his embrace. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 435 - I Came to Wait for You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue had just come to the garage and was about to go up when he saw Xia Xibei sneaking around. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Moreover, what was she taking pictures of with her phone just now? Faced with Qiao Yanjue¡¯s question, Xia Xibei had a rare moment of hesitation. What should she say? That she had come over to be a paparazzo? No way! That would definitely involve a lot more questions later. Thinking of this, she stuffed her phone into her pocket and flashed a big, sweet smile at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°I¡­ I came over to wait for you!¡± At those words, a surge of joy coursed through Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart. She came to wait for him? What did this mean? Did she just get enlightened? Fortunately, he still had sense and was not befuddled with joy. He looked her up and down, then glanced owards the place where Gu Qiang and her boyfriend were standing just now. ¡°Really? You miss me that much?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart skipped. With an innocent expression, she took his hand and pulled him towards the elevator. ¡°I saw that you hadn¡¯t come back yet, so I came down to wait for you.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at his arm, the corners of his mouth unconsciously twisting into a smile as he obediently followed her forward. ¡°How did you know when I was coming back?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know, so I wanted to surprise you!¡± Xia Xibei blurted out without changing her expression. Qiao Yanjue gave her a look with a smile in his eyes, but didn¡¯t debunk her lie, nor did he tell her that when she was lying, her expression was different. Every time she wanted to fool people, she had an innocent look and could bluff people into a daze. But Qiao Yanjue had spent so much time with her, how could he not know her? ¡°Is that so? This is a surprise indeed.¡± Qiao Yanjue accepted her ¡°surprise¡± and ¡°I miss you¡± without changing his face. However, he didn¡¯t let her off the hook. ¡°But why did you miss me so much today? What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift a little, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± He paused and grunted, ¡°There must be something going on.¡± This gave her a bit of a dilemma, as her eyes kept blinking. Qiao Yanjue just looked at her, waiting for her to complete her lie. ¡°Um¡­ Oh yeah! I won the jackpot today!¡± Xia Xibei finally thought of a reason, looking revived. The corners of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth looked smiley as he asked, ¡°Oh? You won the jackpot? How big is it?¡± She nodded repeatedly, ¡°A big jackpot, more than a million!¡± ¡°More than a million? Did Old Jiang give it to you?¡± Qiao Yanjue knew about Jiang Liran coming over today and Xia Xibei helping with the treatment. However, Jiang Liran only gave about one million? Wasn¡¯t that a bit low? He knew that Jiang Liran had spent a lot of money on his health. If Xia Xibei could help him fix his health, this much money was nothing to the Jiang family. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I won it when I bought clothes at the mall. The spending amount was doubly refunded, so it added up to this much.¡± ¡°Such good luck?¡± Qiao Yanjue was also taken aback. ¡°Yeah!¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always had good luck!¡± The bad luck from her previous life was in the past. In this life, all her luck would be good! All the bad luck was someone else¡¯s¡ªlike Xia Qinghan and those people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue was in a better mood, watching her smile brightly. However, he changed the subject. ¡°So what were you recording just now?¡± Could he skip this topic? Chapter 436 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei looked over with an innocent face. Qiao Yanjue looked back at her with an innocent face too. The two looked at each other for a while, until Xia Xibei finally couldn¡¯t hold out. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ When I was waiting for you, I happened to see it, so¡­¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t believe Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation. However, he also knew that Xia Xibei would not just randomly record people. ¡°The woman is a celebrity, the man is no. The two were acting intimate¡­ I¡¯m not sure of anything else.¡± It was a half-truth, and Qiao Yanjue understood, but he didn¡¯t pursue it further, for fear of angering Xia Xibei. ¡°You don¡¯t want to get caught and be arrested for being a peeping tom,¡± Qiao Yanjue lightly flicked her forehead and said with a smile. ¡°How could I?¡± Xia Xibei had a confident expression. ¡°Who can see me?¡± Before she could finish those words, she met Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mocking eyes and was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not like everyone is like you!¡± But, speaking of which, she also had a question. ¡°It seems like¡­ You¡¯re stronger than I thought?¡± Thinking about the previous few encounters, Xia Xibei realized in hindsight that Qiao Yanjue was not the weakling she thought he was! ¡°Family-taught martial arts.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts since I was a kid.¡± ¡°Does everyone in your family learn martial arts?¡± ¡°Well, except for those who marry in, both men and women have to learn,¡± he nodded. ¡°Martial arts practice starts at the age of six, and after reaching the age of 16, you can choose whether to continue or give up.¡± ¡°And how many stuck it out?¡± ¡°Not many.¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°Not many people can stick it out.¡± After all, the environment was different now. Instead of practicing martial arts so hard, it was easier to use weapons for self-defense. Moreover, practicing martial arts was very grueling, so not everyone could persevere. Qiao Yanjue was extremely talented in this area and was also able to endure hardship, which was why he had persevered until now. By now, he hadn¡¯t become a martial arts master yet, but he was not far behind. Xia Xibei nodded her head, feeling the same way. If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances of her second life, she wouldn¡¯t have stuck it out either. But¡­ ¡°How did you get hurt last time, when you faced those few punks?¡± She was talking about the punks sent by Liu Lixin when the house was to be demolished before. Because of that time, she had always felt that Qiao Yanjue was a weakling. However, those moves he made just now were not weak at all. So, how did those few punks hurt him? Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯d been so long ago, why bring it up? Xia Xibei looked at him with a smile, and he looked back innocently. Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other! ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t react fast enough!¡± Qiao Yanjue justified. ¡°So, after I came back, I intensified my practice!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. She had lost. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s skin was really getting thicker and thicker! ¡°Oops, I¡¯ve been busy all day today, so tired, I have to go back and rest.¡± Qiao Yanjue decisively changed the subject. Xia Xibei was speechless and could only be dragged along by him. The next day, Xia Xibei found Yu Ziqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go see your cousin tomorrow.¡± ¡°See my cousin?¡± Yu Ziqi was surprised. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I have something to give him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Understanding dawned on Yu Ziqi, ¡°It¡¯s that mask¡­¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°You can try it too!¡± Yu Ziqi immediately perked up. ¡°Good! This way, we won¡¯t be photographed together!¡± After changing their faces, the reporters wouldn¡¯t recognize them, so it would be more convenient. Chapter 437 - A Prelude to the Event Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yu Ziqi was particularly interested in the mask Xia Xibei took out. Therefore, he was excited when she offered to change his face. Before leaving, Xia Xibei called Nie Zehai and said she would bring the mask over, and also visit the set. Nie Zehai readily agreed. There was just one last mask left from the previous masks Xia Xibei gave him. He had to admit, with the mask, it was much easier for him to go out and the paparazzi couldn¡¯t catch him at all. Other than his manager and two close friends, no one else knew that he had such an amazing thing. His best friends also wanted a mask, but it was all up to Xia Xibei. Currently, Nie Zehai was shooting a new drama. This drama was a project he had taken on before, and he was already in the cast when ¡°The Legend of Qinghe¡± started airing. His popularity was now very different from before, becoming a top young actor in one great leap. He was originally the supporting male character, but because of his popularity, the director and scriptwriter were now discussing adding more parts for him. He had many fans, and when the new drama started airing, there would definitely be many viewers watching the show just for him. Nie Zehai did not dispute this. This was what the director and the market wanted, and who didn¡¯t want higher ratings? And it was good for him too. However, with more scenes for him, others¡¯ scenes would have to be reduced. Moreover, his soaring popularity was a huge threat to others¡ªespecially the male lead of this drama. These days, the atmosphere on set was a bit strange. Nie Zehai understood what was happening, and his attitude was still as modest as ever, which made many people have a better impression of him. After his popularity jumped, Nie Zehai also took on a few commercials, and in a few days, he had to go to the recording of ¡°Full Steam Ahead,¡± so his schedule was full. Because of his busy schedule and the increase in the number of scenes, he was very occupied these days, often staying on set until late at night. When the agent brought Xia Xibei and Yu Ziqi over, Nie Zehai was still shooting a scene. When Yu Ziqi arrived at the set, he looked around at the machines and the various people coming and going, his mouth hanging open. This was a whole new world for him! Xia Xibei was much calmer. She was not unfamiliar with this environment, and actually felt a little bit of affinity for it. ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait, Zehai has to keep working.¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s agent, Brother Mao, was a man in his thirties. He had a clean look and a steady personality, just not too much hair. Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can wait. However, let¡¯s go to the lounge and wait, so we don¡¯t get in the way of everyone¡¯s work here.¡± Mao gave her a look, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll take you guys in.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you Brother Mao.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll pay attention.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Brother Mao waved his hand and joked, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t break anything, it¡¯s fine.¡± With Nie Zehai¡¯s current status, he was qualified to have a private lounge. After Brother Mao brought the two of them inside, he left. While Yu Ziqi looked around curiously, Xia Xibei suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to take a picture?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Ziqi nodded, but hesitated again, ¡°But¡­ Can I send it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask Brother Hai later.¡± ¡°Great!¡± The two of them waited inside for half an hour, until Nie Zehai finally came back. However, before they had talked much at all, there was a knock on the door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother Hai, are you here?¡± Xia Xibei jumped up and pulled Yu Ziqi behind the screen. ¡°Brother Hai, we¡¯ll hide out for a while.¡± Nie Zehai didn¡¯t know what to say. What was there to avoid? Chapter 438 - Be Aware Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although he was speechless at Xia Xibei¡¯s actions, Nie Zehai could only shake his head before going over to open the door. ¡°Gu Qiang?¡± He was a little surprised to see Gu Qiang at the door. ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± ¡°I feel that our scene just now was not great, and I wanted to discuss it,¡± Gu Qiang said while walking inside. Nie Zehai¡¯s smile disappeared and he did not close the door. ¡°This is something you should tell the director, right?¡± he asked. Gu Qiang smiled at him charmingly, ¡°Alas, the director wouldn¡¯t necessarily listen to me!¡± ¡°How come?¡± Nie Zehai turned up the corner of his mouth, ¡°If what you say makes sense, he¡¯ll definitely listen.¡± Behind the screen, Xia Xibei held up her phone and recorded through the gap. Yu Ziqi watched her movements with surprise but said nothing, looking out through another crack. Gu Qiang looked outside to make sure no one was passing, and the corners of her mouth took on a more coquettish smile. She was just about to say something, but when she saw the surveillance monitor in a corner, her heart jumped, and her words suddenly changed. ¡°And yes, with this kind of problem, it¡¯s the director who should be approached.¡± Her smile returned to normal. ¡°I was just complaining, sorry to be a joke to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Nie Zehai was suspicious. Not understanding where her change came from, he could only smile. Gu Qiang then exclaimed, ¡°Ah, I almost forgot I had something to do. I have to go now.¡± Just as she went out, Brother Mao came in with a puzzled look, ¡°Why did Gu Qiang come over? Why is she by herself? Huh, where are your two friends?¡± ¡°Here we are,¡± Xia Xibei said, leading Yu Ziqi out from behind the screen. ¡°Why were you guys hiding back there?¡± Brother Mao frowned. ¡°Gu Qiang came over to look for Brother Hai just now. We did not want to disturb, so we hid in the back,¡± Xia Xibei explained, not mentioning the video captured just now. ¡°No need to hide.¡± Brother Mao¡¯s expression was serious as he looked at Nie Zehai. His tone was grave, ¡°Opposite sex or not, you should not be alone with anyone in the industry. Be careful of being trapped!¡± Brother Mao had been in the circle for many years and had seen too many dirty tricks. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you are now? Besides, Gu Qiang is not a decent person!¡± Brother Mao had a contemptuous face. He had seen Gu Qiang being all kinds of intimate with different men before. Nie Zehai could not handle this kind of person. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± Nie Zehai nodded. This topic ended for now, and the few people were ready to go back to Nie Zehai¡¯s room. After all, the matters that followed could not be talked about here. Xia Xibei said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give us the room card first, Brother Hai. Little Qi and I will go up first.¡± Brother Mao thought about it and nodded, ¡°Okay, you guys go back first, and we¡¯ll follow.¡± Xia Xibei was still a woman. Even if her current appearance was not conspicuous, those paparazzi had no moral standards. And Nie Zehai could not easily go out now, so they had to go back to the hotel room to talk. So, they split into two groups and went back to the hotel separately. Yu Ziqi did not say anything from beginning to end, but he was bewildered, always feeling that something was wrong. When all four people were in the room, everyone talked about the masks. Xia Xibei pulled out the masks, ¡°Here are five masks. If others want them, you can ask me again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They were talking and laughing when Brother Mao¡¯s phone rang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I have to go out for a while, you guys keep talking.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei smiled. There didn¡¯t seem to be the slightest problem. Two hours later, a huge firestorm was set off online. Chapter 439 - A Jaw-dropping Sc Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A user who claimed to be a crew member posted a feed on Weibo. ¡°Jaw-dropping Scandal! A young male star with N-surname who became famous recently¡­ Attempted to rape a female co-star from the crew! The two parties are in the midst of heated wrangling, stay tuned for more!¡± The news drew every netizen¡¯s attention the second it was released. N-surname? Became famous recently? Young male star? This wasn¡¯t a sincere censor at all. The netizens saw right through it at first glance, and an enormous wave of heated arguments ensued. ¡°Holy Christ! He can¡¯t be the one I¡¯m thinking of, can he? This is exciting, huh?¡± ¡°OMG! God! Impossible! Didn¡¯t know he was that thirsty!¡± ¡°He became quite a sensation lately, is that why he got so wild?¡± ¡°Assaulting women? What a scumbag!¡± ¡°Could it be NZH? He doesn¡¯t look like a shameless one though!¡± ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t throw dirt anyhow you like. Our boy is grinding hard on his new work, you freaking rumormonger!¡± ¡°Protect our boy! Those who spread rumors, go rot in hell!¡± ¡°LOL, look at that! It¡¯s not even confirmed yet, and you¡¯re geared up to defend him already?¡± ¡°LOL, look at that! It¡¯s not even confirmed yet, and you¡¯re declaring our boy guilty already? Even if our boy isn¡¯t famous anymore, your crappy idol still will never get a chance!¡± All of a sudden, an intense argument began raging in the comment section below the post. Sexual assault was no laughing matter! Very soon, some netizens ferreted out the identity of the account¡¯s owner. ¡°This account likely belongs to a member of XX crew. Combined with his description, it must be none other than NZH.¡± This comment sparked off thousands more comments. Although the netizen used initials, everyone knew exactly who it was. Fans were outraged, and a major uproar soon broke out. Some hurried to the private and official accounts of other co-stars to seek the truth. After all, the nature of such an incident was too vicious. Nie Zehai¡¯s fans were beyond furious. Who wouldn¡¯t be if their idols were involved in such a serious defamation? Gu Qiang finally made a move on Weibo after receiving tonnes of queries. ¡°I went to @Nie Zehai¡¯s room today on invitation, having been told that we were to discuss the scripts, and others would be there too. When I arrived, however, I found out that he was the only one in the room! It didn¡¯t feel right, and I was ready to leave when he blocked my way! In the process of wrenching and struggling, I sustained injuries of different extents¡­¡± Below those harrowing lines, several images were attached. In the images, there were bruises of various degrees all over her face and body, and there was even a red, swollen patch on that fair, delicate face. It was extremely dreadful. ¡°Damn it! This is disgusting! So it turns out it really was him!¡± ¡°Holy f*ck! Shameless man! Can¡¯t imagine a good-looking guy like him would ever coerce a woman with such obscene means! Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover indeed!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe Brother Hai would commit such an act! It¡¯s all just your one-sided acting, right? That¡¯s not how you get famous!¡± ¡°Damn, you still believe in your Brother Hai even after seeing the facts? Go f*ck yourself!¡± ¡°Brainless fans will be brainless. Stop trying to defend your boy now that things are in the clear, damn you motherf*cker!¡± ¡°I never thought Nie Zehai was such a disgusting person, I quit the fandom!¡± The comment section was bustling with both condemnation and consolation, and swear words that were beyond vulgar raged like wildfire. Some believed that Nie Zehai was innocent, but the majority were on Gu Qiang¡¯s side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, barely any women would step forth and speak about such matters if they hadn¡¯t sustained actual harm. Her reputation would be tainted although she was the victim that accused Nie Zehai, because the society was always harsh on females. Many netizens in the comments roasted her for defaming Nie Zehai in her bid to gain fame. In less than half a day, the incident quickly dominated the trending list, causing a massive amount of agitation on the internet. Amidst the chaos, many emerged to take advantage of the situation. Chapter 440 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The incident became noteworthy news at once. Nie Zehai was one of the most popular young celebs at the moment, one who just had a massive spurt in his number of followers recently. If that was just a simple dating scandal, people wouldn¡¯t dwell on it for long. However, sexual assault was a wicked crime that no one could get away with, nor be forgiven for due to its malevolent nature! Nevertheless, some were secretly pleased, as Nie Zehai¡¯s sudden upswing in popularity had inevitably hindered the profit of many parties. Therefore, him getting into trouble was a huge blessing as far as they were concerned. Nie Zehai had taken over many resources, including commercials, variety shows, movies and endorsements¡­ If he collapsed, these resources would be re-distributed to others, wouldn¡¯t they? Having thought of that, some could no longer hold back their excitement. Stealthily, they began fabricating stories that would damage his reputation. Some despised Nie Zehai, while others were on his side. One of them was Nie Zehai¡¯s close friend of many years, Zhou Chunheng. The two of them joined the entertainment industry at around the same time, but Zhou Chunheng had always been active in films. By now, he had won several awards and was fairly popular. He posted in his Weibo feed right away. ¡°My homie would never commit such acts! It is too wicked of @Gu Qiang to defame a kindhearted person in such a despicable way!¡± Just as expected, the comments below his post consisted of two extremes. Some were fans who supported them, praising their strong bond of brotherhood. The rest were furious netizens, ranting and raving about how they had mistaken him for a great person and how he was colluding with scumbags like Nie Zehai! Apart from Zhou Chunheng, a female celebrity named Yin Jiaojiao also supported Nie Zehai. Yin Jiaojiao had been in the industry for many years. Her acting was great, but she had never really become a sensation, nor made it to the A-list. She was a few years older than Nie Zehai, nearing her thirties now. The two had collaborated before. Yin Jiaojiao was a bold, forthright woman, and had no tolerance for evildoings. This time, she stood up for Nie Zehai too. ¡°Hai is a kind soul who never loses his integrity. I believe he¡¯s innocent!¡± As expected, the comments below were of two extremes as well. ¡°How can you lose your integrity over benefits? That¡¯s outrageous of you, to take the rapist¡¯s side instead of defending women, despite being a woman yourself!¡± Some of her old fans even tried to admonish her, ¡°Jiaojiao, let¡¯s not get involved in matters like this, ok?¡± The nature of the problem was too severe, unlike usual bickering and sabotaging. Who would want to get their hands dirty? However, regardless of what people said, neither Yin Jiaojiao nor Zhou Chunheng took down their posts. They chose to support Nie Zehai with their resolute attitude. Apart from the two of them, Xia Xibei also posted in her feed. ¡°I believe in Brother Hai¡¯s innocence! He is the real victim! Besides, I¡¯d like to remind someone- don¡¯t presume that your deeds have gone unnoticed. Own up to your mistake now, don¡¯t embarrass yourself later!¡± Xia Xibei had opened an account earlier, which had not only been verified but was followed by many. She didn¡¯t usually update her Weibo feed and barely posted any selfies, apart from occasionally sharing what she was up to. This time, her unexpected post sparked a commotion. ¡°Holy jeez! When did you even become close with Nie Zehai?¡± ¡°My goodness, am I reading it right? Beibei, do you actually know Brother Hai?¡± Very soon, people hurried over to her post and launched their attack. ¡°So this is how shameless you can be just to curry favor with someone, huh?¡± ¡°Whoa, looks like you won¡¯t miss any opportunity to get famous, huh? B*tch!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Those who hang out with rapists can¡¯t be decent people either. I guess you¡¯ve slept with him. Is that why you believe in him?¡± The comments just got more and more lewd and nasty. Very soon, some random marketing ID released a photo of Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai. That marked the beginning of yet another major uproar on the internet. Chapter 441 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I finally get why that school beauty spoke for Nie Zehai. It turns out they¡¯re dating!¡± ¡°Is she blind or what? How did she even fall for Nie Zehai? So it¡¯s true that beauty and brains don¡¯t often go together!¡± ¡°They might have some shady dealings going on!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that a show that features the school beauty is going to air soon. Besides, the school beauty slayed the show! As for why she performed so well¡­ Of course, we¡¯ll have to ask the young male star.¡± ¡°Show? What show? The school beauty took part in a show? I can smell something fishy! Gossip time!¡± ¡°Awesome, these scandals come in waves now!¡± Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue couldn¡¯t stop grinning as they read the discussion and condemnation directed towards Xia Xibei on the internet. ¡°Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s gonna save her a*s this time!¡± Xia Qinghan sneered. ¡°I thought she was a smart one! Didn¡¯t know she¡¯s an idiot!¡± Bai Meixue was delighted too. Before this, she was worried that Xia Xibei would start getting noticed, as ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± would be airing tonight. With Xia Xibei¡¯s performance, she sure would draw a lot of attention. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Xia Xibei would commit career suicide by sticking her nose in this scandal. This scandal of Nie Zehai¡¯s was doomed to end in a nasty way. Bai Meixue had a lot of friends in the industry, so she surely had heard words that were at odds with Nie Zehai. That couldn¡¯t be more normal, because it was only natural that the rise of an individual would impede the interests of others. Nie Zehai¡¯s career was taking off at Xu Hening¡¯s expense! Xu Hening was a chart-topping young star who was trying to reinforce his popularity with ¡°Legend of Qinghe,¡± but Nie Zehai ended up being the biggest beneficiary. Nowadays, people would compare him with Nie Zehai whenever ¡°Legend of Qinghe¡± was mentioned. Xu Hening was a trust fund baby, and rumor had it that the Xu family¡¯s fortune was obtained through questionable means. How could he not be mad that Nie Zehai had stolen his limelight? Therefore, it was no wonder that he would do Nie Zehai dirty. Gu Qiang¡¯s involvement was the rather unexpected part. Sure enough, Xia Xibei¡¯s intervention was even more unexpected to Bai Meixue. ¡°I was wondering how she performed so well on the show. So Nie Zehai¡¯s been helping her all along!¡± Xia Qinghan wore a disdainful look, ¡°I thought she really was sharp-witted!¡± She still couldn¡¯t let go of how well Xia Xibei had performed on the show. She knew it! There was no way Xia Xibei could be that knowledgeable. It turned out that she had been riding on someone¡¯s coattails for that! ¡°I wonder when she hooked up with Nie Zehai¡­¡± Bai Meixue sighed with emotion, ¡°But she has made a fool of herself!¡± Xia Qinghan laughed merrily, ¡°If she wasn¡¯t a fool, we couldn¡¯t have made this work.¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s scandal wasn¡¯t one that could be easily resolved, unlike the usual affair or break-up scandals. This was a legal matter of a very serious nature, very difficult to handle. Not only did Xia Xibei not cut off all ties with Nie Zehai in time, she even took the initiative to defend him. She was definitely out of her mind, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°This time, they are determined to get rid of Nie Zehai from the industry. Let them bury Xia Xibei along with him!¡± Xia Qinghan laughed in a sly manner. She was also startled when she first received the photo of Nie Zehai and Xia Xibei. Nevertheless, her feud with Xia Xibei was a well-known matter, thus it was only natural that the person sought help from her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter what, she would always be more than willing to sabotage Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯ll have them add a little more fuel,¡± Bai Meixue said with a chuckle, sending a few texts. Very soon, pieces of news about Xia Xibei and ¡°Million Dollar Courage and Wisdom¡± started showing up on the internet. That night, ¡°Million Dollar Courage and Wisdom¡± officially aired. Chapter 442 - This Wasn’t Quite Right Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The preliminary rounds of ¡°Million Dollar Courage and Wisdom¡± would be released on the website in two separate episodes, and filming would continue. The show did release a trailer prior to the airing, but it did not draw much attention. Nonetheless, it quickly became the center of attention after what happened with Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai. The netizens were eager to know just how ¡°astonishing¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was on the show. Thus, the crew found out that the number of views quickly skyrocketed after the first episode, which far surpassed their expectation. The viewers who watched the first episode were in a quandary. They had come to watch the show with the intention of checking out the scandal, but surprisingly ended up enjoying the show a lot! What impressed them the most was Xia Xibei¡¯s performance. The amount of confidence and composure she had and the immensity of her knowledge, as well as the way she had the answers to various questions at her fingertips left everyone in awe and envy. She was so fast in responding that she came up with the answer right after a question was displayed! The speed at which she answered the questions left all the viewers in total stupefaction. ¡°Damn! Is that how fierce all top scholars are?¡± ¡°Holy jeez, I feel like a moron right now!¡± ¡°How can someone have both looks and wits? I don¡¯t think I should even exist now.¡± ¡°There are quite a few pretty girls on the show! Ren Ningning is my favorite!¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless! This reminds me of those scary top students back at school!¡± ¡°LOL, you guys actually believe she¡¯s a top scholar? Can¡¯t you tell from the look of it? The questions have been leaked!¡± ¡°Questions have been leaked? Holy cr*p! You must be kidding right?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news? Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai had a fling! Do you think it¡¯d be hard to get her the questions in advance, with Nie Zehai¡¯s influence?¡± ¡°Goodness! Do all shows play dirty these days? What a huge disrespect to the viewers!¡± ¡°Xia Qinghan is pretty impressive too. Although she got two questions wrong, that¡¯s just what we consider normal, ain¡¯t it? She¡¯s a true beauty with brains!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ It¡¯s not logical, getting all the questions right!¡± ¡°Our Sister Bei has always been a genius. Those who say there¡¯s some inside dealing going on must be dregs of the class I suppose? How would dregs understand the greatness of top scholars?¡± ¡°LMAO! Yeah, yeah, your Sister Bei is great! She¡¯s the greatest of all! Why won¡¯t she take a look in the mirror?¡± Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue were dying with laughter as they went through the comments. However, they came to their senses after a while¡ªthis wasn¡¯t quite right though! Everyone was busy talking about Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai at the moment, what about Xia Qinghan then? Xia Qinghan was also a contestant on the show, so why didn¡¯t they mention her much? Apparently, there were very few mentions of Xia Qinghan in the comments, not even adding up to one-fifth of the comments about Xia Xibei! ¡°No way, I¡¯ll have them ramp up their efforts!¡± Bai Meixue was wearing a look of dismay. It was true that their motive was to bring Xia Xibei down, but Xia Qinghan¡¯s popularity had to be boosted in the meantime! But look at what was going on! Why was everyone only talking about Xia Xibei? This wasn¡¯t right! Bai Meixue got in touch with the marketing company right away. Very soon, comments about Xia Qinghan started popping up on the internet. Before they could rest at ease however, topics about Xia Xibei began raging all over again, and Xia Qinghan¡¯s popularity went down in no time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two exchanged glances, their faces ashen. Bai Meixue could only comfort Xia Qinghan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The more they talk about her now, the worse she¡¯ll end up!¡± Xia Qinghan had no choice but to grit her teeth and bear with it. She couldn¡¯t wait to witness Xia Xibei¡¯s nasty fall! Soon, Gu Qiang posted screenshots of her conversation with Nie Zehai¡¯s manager, Brother Mao, which stirred up another round of commotion. Chapter 443 - Get the Hell Out of the Industry Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The screenshots posted by Gu Qiang raised a whole new climax. [Brother Mao]: Here¡¯s my sincere advice for you, admit your fault ASAP! [Gu Qiang]: What fault do I have? It was Nie Zehai who tried to rape me! And you¡¯re asking to admit my fault?! [Brother Mao]: Tried to rape you? You know if he really did it, so do I. We both know it too well. [Gu Qiang]: Yeah, we know it too well! You know what exactly Nie Zehai did! [Brother Mao]: I know, you didn¡¯t defame Hai out of your own will. If you could admit to your mistake, I promise you, we¡¯ll leave it at that. [Gu Qiang]: Defame him? LMAO! If you think I was trying to defame him, you should just call the cops! [Brother Mao]: Gu Qiang, I know you¡¯ve had a rough time in the industry. Don¡¯t let all your hard work go to waste. [Gu Qiang]: Are you threatening me? [Brother Mao]: I¡¯m not threatening you. I just want you to know that if you don¡¯t hold yourself back before things get out of hand, the consequences will be beyond salvation. [Gu Qiang]: Is that so? I¡¯m eager to find out! A massive outrage broke out right after the screenshots were posted. ¡°Holy sh*t! So they even threatened her! Scumbags!!¡± ¡°This ¡®Brother Mao¡¯ is Nie Zehai¡¯s manager? It¡¯s true that birds of a feather flock together!¡± ¡°Look how good he is at it. How many times have they done things like that? I can¡¯t imagine how someone who looks as kind as Nie Zehai can be such a**hole!¡± ¡°That¡¯s downright disgusting! I¡¯m officially a hater now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gu Qiang, we¡¯ll stand by your side through it all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the existence of jerks like him that wreak havoc on the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Scumbags like him should get the hell out of the industry! What a terrible influence on youngsters!¡± ¡°Young girls out there even worship Nie Zehai! Idols like him are a bad influence!¡± The netizens were indignant. Rapists like him were worse than trash! In the midst of their wrath, a couple more unheard-of female celebrities appeared out of nowhere and accused Nie Zehai of harassing them in the past. Both of them had collaborated with Nie Zehai for a short period of time. If this happened in the past, people would only think that they were trying to take advantage of his clout. With Gu Qiang spearheading the accusation, however, people started to doubt Nie Zehai¡¯s character. Perverts like him must be used to committing such acts. God knew just how many people he had harassed till this day! In response to all these accusations, Nie Zehai finally made a move on Weibo. ¡°To the people who accused me of harassing or assaulting you, please get your evidence ready. Otherwise, watch out for the backlash!¡± His words sparked a huge splash, like a drop of water that fell into a boiling pot of oil. ¡°Damn it! What a shameless narcissist! How dare he threaten his victims after what he did!¡± ¡°Holy cr*p! I didn¡¯t know Nie Zehai was such a pervert! I¡¯m a hater now! I¡¯m gonna hate him for life!¡± ¡°Looks can be misleading indeed. Fans even called him a knight in shining armor before this! Now the joke¡¯s on them! Scumbags can be good-looking, y¡¯all!¡± ¡°Trash like him should get the hell out of the industry!¡± ¡°Artist and manager alike, a bunch of sewer rats!¡± #NieZehaiGetLost# and #SewerRats# topped the chart of most popular topics in no time, escalating relentlessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Topics about Nie Zehai almost occupied the entire list of trending topics for two days, while Xia Xibei was frequently mentioned as well. On the other hand, Xia Qinghan¡¯s name was nowhere to be seen among the trending topics. In just a couple of days, Nie Zehai became a pest that people were loathing and condemning all the time. While things were snowballing into a bigger and nastier mess, someone got a chance to interview Xu Hening to get his opinion on the incident. Chapter 444 - Coming to a Climax Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Hening had collaborated with Nie Zehai before, and having been frequently compared with him as of late, there was no way the reporters would let him go without getting his view on the incident. Rumor even had it that Xu Hening had shown his distaste for Nie Zehai in private, and their fans had some strife before as well. How could conflicts not arise when Nie Zehai, the supporting actor of ¡°Legend of Qinghe¡±, had won more acclaim than Xu Hening, who was the male lead? Hence, reporters went to Xu Hening, wanting to interview him on the incident. Xu Hening wore a polite, social smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with work lately. I¡¯m not really sure what¡¯s going on.¡± Nonetheless, how could the reporters let him get away with it? ¡°What¡¯s your impression of Nie Zehai, then? After all, you¡¯ve been working together for such a long period of time.¡± Xu Hening laughed a little, ¡°We only got together for work, we didn¡¯t hang out much in private.¡± ¡°From what you could see, what would you say about his character then?¡± ¡°We would act together when there were scenes that required us to. Other than that, we seldom got together. But I could see that he was often with other female co-workers¡­¡± ¡°Yeah? With other female co-workers? What did he do with them?¡± The reporters were instantly intrigued. Xu Hening put on an awkward smile, as if he had said something that he shouldn¡¯t have. Hastily, he said, ¡°Apologies, I have a gig coming up.¡± His manager came forth to do the peacemaking. ¡°Hening has a gig to attend, we gotta go now. Sorry!¡± Xu Hening left, leaving the reporters with vast room for imagination and some maneuvering. ¡°Nie Zehai Had Close Association with Many Female Co-workers¡±. ¡°Xu Hening: I¡¯m Not Close with Nie Zehai¡±. ¡°Nie Zehai¡¯s True Colors Revealed!¡± Below these news articles were yet another surge of heated discussions among the netizens. ¡°Great job Xu Hening! Staying clear of jerks like him is exactly what you should do!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true that he¡¯s a habitual offender. Now everyone knows what a scumbag Nie Zehai is!¡± ¡°Fans used to say that Nie Zehai was Qi Chen himself in real life, devoted and affectionate. LMFAO, now the joke¡¯s on y¡¯all!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Xu Hening trying to throw dirt on him by being so ambiguous?¡± ¡°Throw dirt on him? Did he need to do that when Nie Zehai¡¯s already a proven douchebag?¡± Articles about Xu Hening and Nie Zehai were dug up once again. When ¡°Legend of Qinghe¡± was trending previously, lots of busybodies had put the two of them in comparison. At that time, Xu Hening¡¯s acting had been a laughingstock. Although Xu Hening had a lot of fans, they were unhappy about how the opposing force turned out equally unbeatable in the dispute. Nie Zehai was like a dark horse that appeared out of nowhere, which posed a serious threat to Xu Hening¡¯s status. It was bound to rouse a great amount of displeasure. Besides, articles about Nie Zehai were all favorable before this, while the ones about Xu Hening were mostly negative. How could the fans take such an insult with ease? They were all strung out about how Nie Zehai¡¯s popularity was reaching new heights every day. Then this incident struck like a bolt from the blue. It was like he couldn¡¯t wait to rush towards his own destruction! How could they sit back and watch him fall apart without giving him a push? This time, articles that sang praises and threw insults popped up all over the internet. Fans even bragged about how Xu Hening was a positive, honest artist who wouldn¡¯t mingle with dregs of society like Nie Zehai. Sure enough, those who stood by Nie Zehai¡¯s side were brutally condemned and proclaimed garbage! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the incident came to a climax, the film crew, which had been silent all the while, finally spoke up. ¡°After a series of investigations, we agreed on the standpoint that @Gu Qiang was defaming @Nie Zehai, and detrimental consequences have resulted. Hence, we have decided to terminate our contract with @Gu Qiang.¡± Every bystander was shocked speechless. Excuse me?! Chapter 445 - hocking Reversal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wait, what? Did they read it wrong, or did the crew send out the wrong news? Shouldn¡¯t Nie Zehai be kicked out? Why was it Gu Qiang? Things were so clear and obvious, so why was the result like this? [Is Nie Zehai covering up the whole thing? It¡¯s outrageous!] However, before their anger could fully erupt, Nie Zehai¡¯s blog and the company¡¯s official blog both sent out a lawyer¡¯s letter at the same time, both with intent to sue Gu Qiang for defamation and slander. The audience didn¡¯t know what to say. It felt like the drama was escalating. This time, they didn¡¯t have to wait long. Soon, two video links appeared on Nie Zehai¡¯s blog. [Here¡¯s the evidence you asked for.] Everyone froze for a moment, then quickly clicked on the video. The first video was shot in a dressing room and was likely taken with a cell phone, as it was not as clear as a professional camera. The door rang, Nie Zehai went to open the door and Gu Qiang came in. Because of the angle, in the video, Gu Qiang could be seen smiling at Nie Zehai with great enthusiasm and charm. She said that she wanted to discuss the previous shoot with him. However, when she looked up and saw a surveillance monitor in the corner, she decisively left. This video made everyone mutter and think. Here, Gu Qiang looked very enthusiastic, her eyes looked as if she wanted to eat Nie Zehai. This¡­ Was completely different from Gu Qiang¡¯s previous accusation! With this idea in mind, everyone clicked on the second video. The second video was several minutes long. This time, the location had changed to a hotel room. Nie Zehai opened the door again and couldn¡¯t help but stare. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Gu Qiang was neatly dressed. She smiled at him and strode in with big steps, closing the door with her hand. ¡°Am I not welcome?¡± Nie Zehai let her in before he could react. ¡°What do you want?¡± Nie Zehai asked, his face visibly darkening. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I just wanted to discuss something with you.¡± Gu Qiang threw a wink at him. ¡°We can talk about whatever it is tomorrow, now please get out!¡± Nie Zehai wanted to push her out. ¡°Don¡¯t get so emotional!¡± She dodged Nie Zehai¡¯s shove and her smile became even more sultry. ¡°I came here with great sincerity.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Nie Zehai shouted with a sullen face. Gu Qiang ripped open her collar, her smile deepening. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I really am sincere.¡± She leaned over and exhaled in a whisper, ¡°I think you¡¯re amazing¡­ Ouch!¡± As Nie Zehai turned, she almost fell, stumbling as she almost hit the wall. ¡°Nie Zehai!¡± She was a little annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s jaw dropped. How dare she say such a thing?! Who was going too far?! ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t force me to do it!¡± ¡°Do it?¡± Gu Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Come on!¡± Her voice was wobbly and the video couldn¡¯t help but shake. It was probably due to the shaking hand of the person filming. The audience outside the video couldn¡¯t help but shake. Nie Zehai was infuriated by Gu Qiang¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°Get the hell out of here or I¡¯ll call someone!¡± ¡°Call someone? It¡¯s okay, go ahead and call. There¡¯s only me and you in the room. Who will they believe?¡± Gu Qiang smiled even wider, but her hands were tearing at her clothes. ¡°What do you want?¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Gu Qiang raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m normal.¡± As she said these words, she gave herself a slap. The slap was so loud that everyone watching shook again. This was too harsh! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a moment, red swelling appeared on Gu Qiang¡¯s face, while her clothes were also torn into a mess. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Before Nie Zehai could finish talking, she screamed, opened the door, and rushed out. Chapter 446 - Slap in the Face Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped after watching these two videos, WTF?! The content completely overthrew their previous perceptions. It was not that Nie Zehai wanted to violate Gu Qiang, but that Gu Qiang was slandering Nie Zehai! Everyone¡¯s mind was in turmoil. The more cheerfully they had cursed before, the more ashamed they were now. None of the arguments and statements were as clear and powerful as this video! These two videos were like huge slaps, landing hard on their faces. ¡°WTF! It¡¯s so damn exciting! I told you before, Brother Hai was definitely wrongly accused! See! This is a powerful slap in the face!¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m crying! Brother Hai is innocent! Gu Qiang is the scum!¡± ¡°Those who condemned Brother Hai before, come out now! Is your face swollen? Is it?¡± Fans who supported Nie Zehai were close to tears. Before, Nie Zehai had been blacked out by the whole internet and condemned by everyone. Even a lot of fans abandoned him, with only a few of them still fighting and believing in him. Being an enemy to everyone was not easy. Now it was fantastic! Nie Zehai¡¯s fighting back was too effective! No statement or photo could be as straightforward as this video! This was the most powerful evidence! Fans were so excited, they wanted to go out and fire a cannon salute! Unlike the fans¡¯ excitement and joy, others reacted with shame and anger. Of course, this was directed towards Gu Qiang. Now, they hated Gu Qiang as much as they had supported her before! ¡°I¡¯m so mad! Gu Qiang, you b*tch!¡± ¡°Gu Qiang should be annihilated! This was not slander, this was a set-up! It¡¯s so vicious!¡± ¡°I want to apologize to Nie Zehai, I¡¯m sorry! Gu Qiang, you scum! Go to hell! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Gu Qiang is too vicious! She used such tricks to frame others! It¡¯s horrible! She is the real scum! If she succeeded, wouldn¡¯t Nie Zehai¡¯s life be ruined?¡± ¡°If she was just trying to get ahead, that¡¯s one thing, but she was trying to get Nie Zehai killed! Gu Qiang, you should explode on the spot!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, why didn¡¯t Nie Zehai release the video before?¡± ¡°If the evidence had been released before, could we have seen this good show? I have to say, Nie Zehai is also scheming!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea to have a little bit of scheming, or you¡¯ll just be set up! Would you want to be a naive fool, and not know it?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve carefully read the chat records posted by Gu Qiang before, I can see she was given the opportunity to confess!¡± ¡°Yes! Before, I thought the agent was threatening Gu Qiang, but now I realize that he was giving her a chance to change the story. It¡¯s a pity, but Gu Qiang wanted to destroy herself!¡± ¡°There¡¯s more people involved too! Those two D-list actresses, with their plastic-surgery! How dare they say Nie Zehai harassed them?!¡± ¡°In addition to those two plastic surgery faces, Xu Hening is not a good person either!¡± ¡°Just talk about it. Don¡¯t bring our Ningning into it, okay?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re playing innocent? Who said before that Brother Hai had more dealings with the opposite sex? Did he not start a rumor? He¡¯s acting so phony!¡± ¡°Thanks to Zhou Chunheng, Yin Jiaojiao, and Xia Xibei! They are really good friends! It¡¯s a time of crisis that shows your character!¡± The reversal was so powerful, it stunned everyone. The topics of #NieZehaiInnocent, #FacePunchingVideo, #GuQiangScum, #GuQiangGetOutOfEntertainment, etc., landed on the topic list and kept climbing wildly! Chapter 447 - Its Over Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Many people were confused when looking at the tidal wave of anger online. Gu Qiang¡¯s mind was blank. Her agent wanted to slap her, his face twisting as he growled, ¡°When you went in, didn¡¯t you see the camera?!¡± Gu Qiang¡¯s expression was bewildered as she mumbled, ¡°I- I checked! There wasn¡¯t any!¡± Why would Nie Zehai¡¯s hotel room have a surveillance camera? ¡°And there was no one inside!¡± She had obviously checked to make sure nothing was there before she dared to act! ¡°Then where did these videos come from?!¡± The agent continued to growl, his voice as loud as a bell. They had put a lot of effort into this plot. They moved Brother Mao away and they cleared the others away, leaving Nie Zehai by himself in the room. As long as Gu Qiang and Nie Zehai were alone together in the room, wasn¡¯t everything left to their interpretation? Even if Nie Zehai wanted to explain, with no evidence, who would believe him? But how did these videos pop up out of nowhere?! As soon as they saw the videos, they knew it was over! The evidence was so straightforward and clear, anyone with brains would know what was going on. The first time the evidence appeared, they found online accounts to say that the video was faked by Nie Zehai, that the Gu Qiang in the video was faked by someone else. However, they didn¡¯t try to explain this until two days after being scolded, so Nie Zehai¡¯s camp was prepared for everything. Soon, someone took Gu Qiang¡¯s photo and used it to compare it with the person in the video. The Gu Qiang in the video had a hickey at her collarbone when she was stripping her clothes, a mark that matched the photo she posted. Together, with other features, such as the redness and swelling on her face, everyone quickly established the authenticity of the video. Nie Zehai also had an explanation as for who took the video. The first video was inadvertently taken by a friend. The second time, the three of them were chatting in the room when Gu Qiang came again, so the two friends hid, not expecting to take this video. There were also people who wondered how the video would be taken all of a sudden. But no matter what, Nie Zehai stuck to his story. Moreover, the video was not faked by them. It was indeed real. It was certain that Gu Qiang set up Nie Zehai! In the face of such evidence, Gu Qiang¡¯s side had no way to clear her name! Now, everyone was condemning and scolding Gu Qiang angrily. If she went out, rotten eggs would definitely be thrown at her. Gu Qiang¡¯s agent and company were all very anxious. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make her rise to the top, but they didn¡¯t expect to be hit in the face with such ferocity! While they were panicking, Gu Qiang¡¯s assistant turned pale as she pointed at her phone and called out, ¡°Sister Qiang, look!¡± The assistant¡¯s reaction made their hearts jump. When they took the assistant¡¯s phone and saw the photos on the screen, their faces suddenly turned white with fear. ¡°Gu Qiang¡¯s secret love life exposed! How many lovers does she have?¡± There were several photos below. The men in the photos were different, but they all seemed very close to Gu Qiang. Though these men¡¯s eyes were blurred, the blurring was not at all effective. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Qiang¡¯s small face did not have a bit of blood. She was cold all over, with only one thought in her mind: she was finished! The internet, which had not yet calmed down, was once again thrown into a frenzy as everyone¡¯s minds exploded. Because, in addition to two middle-aged men with fat bellies among Gu Qiang¡¯s lovers, there was also Xu Hening! In an instant, both fans and non-fans went crazy! Chapter 448 - Crazy Backlash Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Hening was a popular, young, male star and his fan base was always very strong. Ever since childhood, he always had smooth sailing. Only Nie Zehai had made him suffer defeat. His family was rich, and he had many girlfriends. However, in the open, he had no girlfriend. After all, he relied on his female fans to make money, so his persona could not collapse. Due to the straightforward persona he usually maintained, many people believed what he said before. After that, he even found people to suppress Nie Zehai in public opinion. One guy was bright and straightforward, and the other guy violated a girl; everyone knew who to trust. Therefore, when his relationship with Gu Qiang was exposed, things instantly got out of hand. It wasn¡¯t clear where the paparazzi got the information, but Gu Qiang¡¯s rich lovers were all found out. When they saw that Xu Hening and Gu Qiang had an affair, everyone felt betrayed and outraged. ¡°The truth is out! Xu Hening and Gu Qiang had an affair. He was jealous of Nie Zehai¡¯s popularity, so he and Gu Qiang plotted to frame Nie Zehai! But they didn¡¯t expect that justice would be done, so let¡¯s see who the heavens will spare!¡± ¡°Gu Qiang was too good! She had her feet on so many boats at the same time! I want to laugh though¡ªXu Hening, no matter how powerful he is, is only one of the boats!¡± ¡°Scumbag boy and girl, they¡¯re a perfect match! But, if you guys want to ruin yourselves, don¡¯t drag others into it, okay?¡± And that¡¯s not all. Soon, photos of Xu Hening and other girls appeared online. People then realized that he changed his girlfriend much faster than Gu Qiang changed her men! And one of his many girlfriends was a fan! A beautiful girl was his fan, and the two had a very secret relationship. Xu Hening was very careful not to take any photos with her or leave traces. But he didn¡¯t know that, after he fell asleep, the girl still took a picture of them together. The girl originally thought that she was the only one with him. When she saw these photos on the Internet, she realized that she had been cheated on! So, she exposed their relationship in outrage. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Oh my God! What an amazing reversal! The entertainment circle is too messed up! Gu Qiang and Xu Hening are no good, but they really match each other!¡± Didn¡¯t they? Gu Qiang had so many benefactors, and Xu Hening had so many girlfriends¡­ They were a match in heaven! ¡°Only Nie Zehai was a little bit miserable. He was almost ruined by them!¡± It was also discovered that the two actresses who had previously accused Nie Zehai of harassing them also had an unspoken relationship with Xu Hening! ¡°Whoa! This is simply the drama of the year!¡± Everyone almost died from all this explosive gossip. In response, Xu Hening also released a statement, saying that these online speculations were false. He and Gu Qiang were just friends, and they did not have much interaction. If the rumors continued, he would take legal action. He was also going to sue the fan, saying she had falsely accused him. But anyone could see that he was struggling with desperation. Because of this incident, Xu Hening¡¯s image had dropped to the ground, and the damage was stronger than the previous attacks on Nie Zehai. Everyone vented their guilt and frustration at this deception, and Xu Hening couldn¡¯t handle the crazy anger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In just a few days, Xu Hening had lost several endorsements and projects. Gu Qiang was not doing much better. The show had dropped her, and Nie Zehai sent her a lawyer¡¯s letter, taking her to court. In addition to condemning the bad guys, Nie Zehai once again made a post to thank his friends for their support, and at the same time, he explained his relationship with Xia Xibei. ¡°We are just friends. If you want to put it differently¡ªshe saved my life!¡± Chapter 449 - Not Playing the Couple Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You saved his life?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at Xia Xibei with an expressionless face, ¡°When did you save him?¡± Facing his deep gaze, Xia Xibei could not help but feel a little weak in the heart. ¡°Saving his life¡­ That may be an overstatement. I only did him a small favor.¡± ¡°A small favor?¡± Qiao Yanjue was still expressionless. ¡°Why would he say that if it was just a small favor?¡± Nie Zehai made a post expressing his gratitude to Zhou Chunheng and Yin Jiaojiao, posting a separate message saying that Xia Xibei was his lifesaver. It was not a casual thing to say. Thinking about what she did, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes wandered a bit. ¡°Actually, although I helped him, I also gained a lot of benefits. So, we were helping each other.¡± ¡°What benefits?¡± ¡°He helped me get an audition before, and this time he helped me get a variety show.¡± ¡°A variety show?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°And through this whole thing, my popularity has gone up a lot more.¡± She joked, ¡°So, I¡¯m not losing out from this publicity.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll ship you and him as a couple?¡± Thinking about what the fans were saying online, the air pressure around Qiao Yanjue seemed to drop a few points. Because Nie Zehai thanked Xia Xibei so formally, the fans got excited once again. Xia Xibei was good-looking. She had top looks even in the entertainment industry, where there were many beautiful people, so she was a good match for Nie Zehai! And when Nie Zehai had this crisis, she unhesitatingly stood by his side to support him. Wasn¡¯t this true love?! If it was before the crisis, there must be a lot of people accusing Xia Xibei of kissing up. But after this incident, fans were much more tolerant of her. There were also fans saying that the Haibei Couple pairing was the sweetest! All of these comments made the veins on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s forehead jump. The more time he spent with Xia Xibei, the clearer he understood that she preferred a soft touch to a hard one. Therefore, he could only hold back the resentment in his heart and tolerate it. ¡°Ship us as a couple?¡± Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so trendy and to know this online slang! However, she wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just saying it for fun right now. They just like making people into couples, even if the matches are random. We will not do anything to hype it, so there is no cooperation. After a while, when Brother Hai has other matches, this trend will naturally pass.¡± Nie Zehai also considered this when he uploaded the post. After all, he wasn¡¯t just anyone. Anything could be overly interpreted by fans. If Xia Xibei was connected to Nie Zehai too early, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her development. However, as long as they didn¡¯t hype it afterwards and the paparazzi diddn¡¯t capture their interactions, the buzz would slowly fade away. ¡°Is that so?¡± Hearing her say that, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face finally relaxed a little. ¡°It would be bad for your development if you were linked with other people too early.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about this!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue was amused by her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old-fashioned? I know how to surf the internet too!¡± Although he did not follow celebrities, that did not mean that he didn¡¯t know anything. Besides, he owned an entertainment company! ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You are the trendiest!¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. That being said, the first thing Qiao Yanjue did when he went back was have someone squash talk of the Haibei Couple. Chapter 450 - The Topic Dies Down Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were a lot of Haibei fans online because of this incident, and they also made the list of topics. Although the fans¡¯ fascination about the matter would fade eventually, Xia Xibei did not want to let this matter continue to ferment and affect her development. The best way to lower interest in something was to make something else hot. Just after returning home, Xia Xibei received a call from Tang Luo. Tang Luo said with a laugh, ¡°We have made preparations for the next stage.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your trouble,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome¡­ Wait a minute?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei asked immediately. ¡°There¡¯s a few topics that have dropped in popularity.¡± ¡°Which topics?¡± ¡°The topics about you and Brother Hai.¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°What about the rest?¡± ¡°The other topics¡­ Are on the rise.¡± Xia Xibei was silent for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Tang Luo shook his head. ¡°I will continue to put out news from my side.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei also opened up the microblog topic list. Soon, she saw that the #haibeicouple topic, originally ranked in the top 30, had fallen to top 80. If she hadn¡¯t flipped to the end of the list, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it. The other two related topics also dropped to the bottom of the list. And what rose was the topic about her and Xia Qinghan. After the previous broadcast of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom & Courage,¡± many people doubted the authenticity of Xia Xibei¡¯s results because of certain rumors. In contrast, there was naturally a touting for Xia Qinghan. Xia Qinghan only got a few questions wrong, which was a normal occurrence, whereas it was not reasonable for Xia Xibei to get all the questions right. Xia Qinghan took advantage of this matter, pushing down on Xia Xibei and promoting her own topic. If Nie Zehai did not end up vindicated, Xia Xibei would also be very badly affected. Then, Xia Qinghan would have won. But unfortunately, things did not develop as Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue thought they would. The reversal caught them off-guard. Xia Xibei casually clicked on a topic list to see everyone¡¯s comments. ¡°If someone says Xia Xibei cheated, then I can also say that Xia Qinghan cheated! You can say anything with no evidence!¡± ¡°If the questions weren¡¯t leaked, then how could Xia Xibei do so well? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Oh, just because you don¡¯t believe it, doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. There is a saying: My poverty limits my imagination. The same applies to you: Your IQ limits your imagination!¡± There was another war of words below, all arguing over whether the questions had been leaked or not. This discussion was also interspersed with some strange remarks. ¡°I really don¡¯t care whether the questions are leaked or not. Xibei is so beautiful! She¡¯s a fairy tale maiden! And did Xia Qinghan offend the makeup artist? Didn¡¯t they say they were about the same age? How come she looked so much older?¡± ¡°I thought so too! It felt like they had the same makeup. Why did Xia Qinghan look so much older?¡± ¡°Does anyone know the lipstick Xia Xibei was wearing? I want to buy it!¡± ¡°It seems that they both had the same lipstick, right? Don¡¯t bother. This lipstick can¡¯t be worn by everyone.¡± ¡°I love Xia Xibei¡¯s necklace, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Looking at these skewed comments, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and grin. Soon, she received a call from an unfamiliar number. ¡°Sister Lili?¡± She was surprised. ¡°Xibei, did you know they are changing the rules and topics of the show?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Changes?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Sister Lili nodded. ¡°I heard them talking about it, so I wanted to let you know first. The announcement should be out soon. You should get ready as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Good. Thank you, Sister Lili.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ There¡¯s one more thing!¡± Chapter 451 - First Sale Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Umm, the facial and eye serums that you gave me before¡­ Do you still have any of those left?¡± Sister Lili sounded embarrassed yet a little excited. The effects of the face serum and eye serum that Xia Xibei gave her were absolutely marvelous! Previously, she didn¡¯t quite believe what Xia Xibei said when she gave her the face and eye serums. Which brand of skincare products could possibly yield such spectacular results? Nevertheless, since the things were now at her disposal, she wouldn¡¯t let them go to waste. She happened to be running out of facial and eye serums at that time, so she reckoned she would give it a try. Much to her surprise, she could feel the difference right after applying them on her face. The products that she normally used were of a luxury brand as well. The results were fairly decent, but nothing too exaggerated. However, after using the face and eye serums that Xia Xibei gave, she now understood that the alleged ¡°peaches and cream complexion¡± and ¡°seraphic, glowing skin¡± in commercials truly existed! She used to have acne scars and blemishes on her face, which quickly disappeared after two to three days of use. Her skin became so much smoother and clearer. The fine lines and wrinkles at the corners of her eyes had also visibly faded. And it had only been a couple of days! She was completely stunned by the instantaneous effect! Were those celebrity products? The effects were unbelievable! She had wanted to contact Xia Xibei before this, but having been occupied with her work, she was afraid to disturb Xia Xibei, considering that it was late at night when she came home. Then a few days passed, and Xia Xibei had gotten involved in Nie Zehai¡¯s scandal. It was now an even worse time to disturb her. The two little vials would become empty soon. She couldn¡¯t help it anymore, so she used the pretext of notifying Xia Xibei to bring up the matter today. Xia Xibei laughed in response to her request. ¡°Of course I have them.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Sister Lili was elated, ¡°Could I get some from you then? Money isn¡¯t a problem!¡± Xia Xibei previously gave them to her as a gift, and now was the time to spend her own money. The products couldn¡¯t be cheap, considering their striking effects. She couldn¡¯t just get them for free. ¡°You have to ask someone else for them.¡± Sister Lili couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. ¡°Ask who?¡± ¡°Sister Hong, of course, I got them all from her shop. You know how to reach her, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know! I¡¯ll contact her now!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a smile, then hung up the call. She had wondered why Sister Lili wasn¡¯t calling, as her products shouldn¡¯t be ineffective. Fortunately, things had turned out well. Very soon, Liu Manhong gave her a call. ¡°We just sold two sets!¡± Liu Manhong was delighted. This was their first sale, and the products were sold at the prices that they had set beforehand. ¡°Great start!¡± Xia Xibei was satisfied too. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten the place ready too, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯re tidying up now, so it¡¯ll be up and running in a few days.¡± Liu Manhong got even more excited as she talked about it. Hongyan Beauty Parlor was renamed to Hongyan Beauty Club. The interior design of the place had been changed, as was a big proportion of the workforce. When Sister Lili called, she recommended the club¡¯s new programme to her, and assured her that the effects would be even more impressive when combined with the beauticians¡¯ techniques. Nevertheless, the price was equally expensive. The entire treatment would cost tens of thousands! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hongyan¡¯s products and programmes had never been cheap, but the price was a few times more expensive now! How many people could actually afford it?! However, Liu Manhong also told her that since they just opened, the first twenty customers could enjoy a 40% discount, while customers who introduced the products to friends would be offered even more. Therefore, Sister Lili didn¡¯t hesitate long before agreeing to bring her friends over. ¡°We¡¯ll let Xianrong get down on their knees and cry before us this time!¡± Liu Manhong pledged with confidence. Chapter 452 - Whom Was He Here For Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yu Lanxiang was dumbfounded when she learnt that Hongyan Beauty Club would be reopening in a few days, and a lot of people were invited. All along, she had thought that Hongyan was closed down because they couldn¡¯t survive any longer. The so-called renovation and reopening were all just a cover-up. Never had she expected Hongyan to reopen for real! Was Liu Manhong insane? Many beauticians from Hongyan had been poached by Yu Lanxiang, including their apprentices. Most importantly, she had taken over their customers. Throughout the past month, at least 50 percent of Hongyan¡¯s customers had gone to Xianrong. Besides, the customers had given Xianrong good reviews. Their sales were so good that Yu Lanxiang had even opened several branches at other locations, all of which were going to be launched very soon. After getting to know Hongyan¡¯s plan, Yu Lanxiang hastened the renovation workers at the branches to speed up their work right away, even asking her employees to get ready. She had decided to open on the same day as Hongyan! She would let Hongyan know what it was like to cry their hearts out! Yu Lanxiang couldn¡¯t stop grinning as she thought of how Liu Manhong would react. Right as she started laughing, however, she saw her eldest son, Wan Shicheng, walking out in a formal suit. ¡°Where are you going?¡± It was about 7 or 8 o¡¯clock at night already. Where was he planning to go? Wan Shicheng glanced at his mother and replied in a casual tone, ¡°I have an appointment with a client.¡± ¡°You¡¯re meeting a client at this hour?¡± Yu Lanxiang didn¡¯t quite believe what he said. What kind of client would ask to meet so late at night? Anyway, she had never been too strict with Wan Shicheng, despite being his mother. Since Wan Shicheng had assumed a directing position at the company, she had even less control over him now. ¡°Be careful then.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Wan Shicheng nodded before striding out of the house. Yu Lanxiang didn¡¯t notice the earnest, confident smile that he was wearing. He even tidied his tie inorder to make himself look more handsome and jaunty. If Yu Lanxiang knew the true reason that her son had gone out this late at night, she would surely go crazy! Wan Shicheng was heading to the TV station. He heard from Xia Qinghan that the semi-finals would be filmed tonight, so he decided to go over. His target, of course, was Xia Xibei. Having suffered defeat in front of Xia Xibei the last time they had met, Wan Shicheng felt somewhat disheartened. Originally, he had planned to use that as an opportunity to get in touch with Xia Xibei, but the events that had unfolded later on were beyond his expectation. He Sisi was full of resentment right now too. How could she not be after losing so much money? Because of that, he even provided a few hundred thousands for He Sisi, thereby putting an end to her grudge. Although the whole thing seemed a bit strange. How could he give up when Xia Xibei was nothing but a little girl? The last encounter was an accident. This time, Xia Xibei would certainly be surprised and pleased that he went to pick her up from the TV station in person. After all, no girl in this world would be able to resist such a spontaneous move. While brooding over it, Wan Shicheng drove the flashiest car that his family owned to the place. Ten minutes after arriving at the TV station, he saw a small group of people walking out of the building. His eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Miss Xia.¡± ¡°Brother Shicheng?¡± Xia Qinghan, who was in the rear, was extremely surprised. However, she didn¡¯t understand why Wan Shicheng was calling her Miss Xia. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wan Shicheng was Qiao Haoming¡¯s older cousin, which made him her relative too. There was no need for such courtesy between them! With an impeccable smile on his face, Wan Shicheng walked up to Xia Xibei. ¡°You are done with filming, aren¡¯t you? How about I give you girls a ride back?¡± The look on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face turned awful right away. Chapter 453 - Overconfidence Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation For a second, Xia Xibei was stunned by the sight of Wan Shicheng standing right in front of her, then the look in her eyes turned dark. ¡°No need for that, we¡¯ll go back on our own.¡± She turned down the offer without hesitation. ¡°Brother Shicheng.¡± Xia Qinghan walked over from the back and shot Xia Xibei a fierce glare. What a vixen, flirting with men everywhere she went! Even Wan Shicheng got seduced by her! Ren Ningning, who was standing beside Xia Xibei, shot a ruthless glance at Xia Qinghan too. With a scornful look, she asked, ¡°You guys know each other?¡± The contempt in Ren Ningning¡¯s eyes sparked Xia Qinghan¡¯s anger right away, but she managed to hold it in. She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth as she thought about what happened throughout the day. Due to the ¡°question leak¡± incident that previously occurred, the show¡¯s crew had drawn a lot of attention and doubt. A question leak wasn¡¯t a small issue. If the problem wasn¡¯t properly addressed, the show¡¯s crew would suffer a huge impact. Thus, the crew had made some new changes. For two days, the question-setting team had isolated themselves and come up with new questions. Besides that, the team was prohibited from interacting with outsiders, and the questions were kept strictly confidential. With the question bank renewed, both the closed tests and multiple-choice questions had now been altered. During the competition later, the questions would be selected at random. In other words, 50 percent of the thousand questions that they had previously set had been replaced. Hence, when the competition started again, Xia Qinghan was completely dazed. When she previously received the question bank, it took her a few days to memorize all the questions. Great! Now the questions had been changed! What would become of her then? Although she wasn¡¯t incompetent by default, she spent all her efforts on the question bank and hadn¡¯t paid any attention to other ¡°irrelevant¡± questions. Hence, during the filming today, her error rate was much higher than before. It didn¡¯t have much impact on the other contestants, for they had been well-prepared all along. Although a huge proportion of the questions had been replaced, not much discrepancies had arisen as the questions were derived from the same scope. It only made the disparity in Xia Qinghan¡¯s results more noteworthy. Compared with her outstanding performance in the previous round, she had done terribly this time. Although she still managed to make it into the finals, her problem had become conspicuous to everyone. That was why Ren Ningning disliked her so much. Xia Qinghan gnashed her teeth in anger as she thought about it. What enraged her the most was that Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was totally unaffected! It was exactly the same as the first time. She managed to maintain a 100% accuracy! That was something that no one else could accomplish! Xia Xibei surely had the new question bank in her hands! She just couldn¡¯t figure out who was helping her. Xia Qinghan was overwhelmed with suspicion and rage. Therefore, she followed them out after the filming ended. She didn¡¯t expect to see Wan Shicheng right upon stepping out of the building. Apparently, he had come especially for Xia Xibei! ¡°Brother Shicheng, are you here for me?¡± Xia Qinghan ignored Ren Ningning and looked towards Wan Shicheng. Wan Shicheng was kind of surprised as he looked at Xia Qinghan. He didn¡¯t know that she hadn¡¯t left. Anyway, he could use her as an excuse. ¡°Yeah, I happen to be passing by, so I thought I could give you a ride home.¡± Ren Ningning muttered to Xia Xibei, ¡°Is he stupid or something? Can¡¯t he see that we don¡¯t get along?¡± Xia Xibei chuckled softly. Wan Shicheng wasn¡¯t stupid, he was just overconfident. He had always thought that arguments among girls were nothing but trivial matters. The most ludicrous part was that he genuinely thought that girls would bury the hatchet because of him and become BFFs ever since. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t criticize his overconfidence enough. ¡°Beibei!¡± a cheerful voice sounded from afar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up as she exclaimed, ¡°Honey! Asura!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± someone gasped from the side. Chapter 454 - Afraid of Cats and Dogs Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Honey and Asura ran towards her, Xia Xibei clearly heard someone draw a sharp breath at her side. She turned and saw Wan Shicheng staring at the fast-approaching Honey and Asura, his eyes wide with horror. That was when Xia Xibei remembered something. Wan Shicheng disliked cats because he was allergic to cat fur. He would start sneezing uncontrollably, and rashes would appear all over his skin when cats were around him. It would give him a very hard time. As for dogs, he seemed to have been bitten when he was young, which left him a little traumatized. Thus, he would never allow any cats and dogs to be within his view. Not many people knew this, as it wasn¡¯t like he would go around telling people about his phobias. Xia Xibei got to know it from her past life. As she saw how Wan Shicheng became all tensed up and horrified, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then she whistled. ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura and Honey received the signal right away. Their paws, which were originally headed for Xia Xibei, took a swerve and charged towards Wan Shicheng instead. Wan Shicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with dread. He wanted to run away, but his feet just couldn¡¯t seem to budge. Thus, he had no choice but to watch the cat and the dog dashing towards him, like two furry balls of excitement. ¡°Go away!¡± Xia Qinghan shrieked, as she was frightened too. What if they bit her?! Asura pounced onto Wan Shicheng¡¯s feet merrily and stuck its tongue out at him in a welcoming manner. Honey held on to the bottom of his trousers and meowed at him. Ren Ningning and the others were speechless. What the hell?! How was Wan Shicheng so popular among cats and dogs? No one knew that Wan Shicheng was, in fact, frozen with terror. When he finally came to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but scream in horror, ¡°Get the hell off me!¡± His scream was so loud and strident that it sounded even higher pitched than a soprano, piercing through the clouds above. He seemed like a pathetic victim that had been trampled on, screaming his lungs out. Ren Ningning and the others didn¡¯t know what to do. They were all startled by Wan Shicheng¡¯s reaction. Damn, that voice was unbelievable! ¡°Honey, Asura, come back here!¡± Honey and Asura immediately ditched Wan Shicheng and pounced onto Xia Xibei right as she spoke, joyfully running in circles around her. ¡°Whoof! Whoof! Whoof!¡± What a cowardly idiot. ¡°Meow!¡± That wasn¡¯t fun at all. No one knew what Honey and Asura meant, but they had a vague feeling that Xia Xibei was somehow the reason that Honey and Asura had been so cordial towards Wan Shicheng. They weren¡¯t sure of it though; the feeling was too intangible. Moreover, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t even close with Wan Shicheng. Why would she treat him that way? Xia Qinghan noticed the problem too. Angrily, she pointed a finger at Xia Xibei and yelled, ¡°Xia Xibei, what¡¯s the matter with you?!¡± Xia Xibei put on an innocent look, asking, ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Why did you make them frighten Brother Shicheng?!¡± Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°What are you talking about? I made them frighten him? Don¡¯t simply accuse me!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Song Jiaren stepped forward instantly. ¡°Who are you kidding?! Do you even have proof?¡± ¡°Who would have known that he¡¯s afraid of cats and dogs!¡± Ren Ningning shot a contemptuous glance at Wan Shicheng. ¡°How can a man be such a scaredy cat¡­¡± Song Jiaren shook her head scornfully, her face full of disdain. ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t say that. Phobia of animals has nothing to do with gender,¡± Tang Luo told her off gently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know,¡± Song Jiaren nodded, ¡°But this is the first time I saw such an exaggerated reaction! What a waste of that hunky build.¡± The three of them sang to each other¡¯s tune, nearly driving Xia Qinghan insane. ¡°Qinghan!¡± Wan Shicheng called out to Xia Qinghan, a petrified look on his face. Before he could say another word, however, he started sneezing like crazy. Chapter 455 - Allergy Acting Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Achoo! Achoo!¡± Wan Shicheng was sneezing like crazy, his face flushed. Everyone around him moved away furtively, keeping a distance from him. ¡°Brother Shicheng, are you alright?¡± Anxious, Xia Qinghan asked in concern. ¡°I¡¯m fin- Achoo! Achoo!¡± Wan Shicheng couldn¡¯t control himself at all. His nose was so sore and itchy that he wished he could sever it from his face. Apart from that, he felt his arms starting to itch. Damn it! ¡°Umm¡­ Are you okay?¡± Xia Xibei asked, concerned. ¡°You wanna go see a doctor?¡± Xia Xibei was slightly taken aback as well. She hadn¡¯t expected such a dramatic reaction from Wan Shicheng either. However, she was pretty satisfied with how it turned out. Thumbs-up to Honey and Asura. ¡°I¡¯m alrig- Achoo!¡± Wan Shicheng wanted to tell Xia Xibei that he was alright, but his body didn¡¯t allow him to act cool. ¡°I think you¡¯d better go to the hospital.¡± Ren Ningning shook her head in sympathy, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re having an allergic reaction.¡± Xia Qinghan was exasperated, ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Xia Xibei nodded immediately. ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the problem?¡± the others chimed in, puffing up their chests. Xia Qinghan was shocked. There were only two people on her side, but the opposing team had a handful, plus a pair of furry fighters. With such a huge disparity between their forces, what more could she say? ¡°Never- Never mind.¡± Wan Shicheng raised a hand and put a stop to the argument, ¡°Let¡¯s- Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t wait till your snot comes out. IIt¡¯ll be nasty,¡± Song Jiaren gloated. Even though Wan Shicheng was quite a handsome guy, they simply couldn¡¯t think highly of people who hung out with Xia Qinghan. Besides, no matter how attractive a person was, no one would look good with snot dripping from their nose. Wan Shicheng stiffened as he sensed the strange feeling in his nasal cavity, then turned to leave without wasting another second. ¡°We¡¯ll be on our way then. See you next time,¡± he quickly excused himself before striding off. Xia Qinghan shot them a death glare and caught up with him. As she watched them leave, Xia Xibei shrugged and exchanged a speechless glance with the others. It must have been difficult for Wan Shicheng to maintain his elegance in the midst of such a predicament. Honey was snuggling affectionately at her feet. Xia Xibei bent down and picked Honey up before giving it a peck on the cheek, ¡°Honey is a good girl!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Whoof!¡± Anxious, Asura stood up on its hind legs. ¡°Asura is awesome too!¡± Xia Xibei squatted and gave it a peck before stroking its fur. ¡°Whoof!¡± Asura stuck its tongue out happily, its tail swinging like a pendulum. As she saw how the animals were so fond of Xia Xibei, Ren Ningning was both envious and jealous at the same time. She used to doubt what Ren Juncheng told her, but now she realized that she had been ignorant. People whom animals adored truly did exist! ¡°Honey,¡± she called out softly. ¡°Meow!¡± Honey meowed at her while cuddling in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms. It swung its tail at her, tugging her wrist. Ren Ningning was left speechless. This little devil was fearless now! How could her bitterness not vanish when Honey was gazing at her with those big, starry eyes, tugging at her hand? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get going. I¡¯ve booked the place,¡± Yu Ziqi proclaimed. He didn¡¯t even take a look at Asura, who was nestling at Xia Xibei¡¯s feet. There was no need to upset yourself, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was Yu Ziqi¡¯s birthday, so they had arranged a gathering and brought Honey and Asura along. They left in a big group. After finishing the meal and settling down the pets, they went to the KTV. Something caught Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes right upon entering. Chapter 456 - Have Mercy on Our Ears Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Doubtful, Tang Luo paused beside her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and marched on as if nothing happened. Tang Luo took a look at where she was looking, then followed them into the booked room without asking another question. The room was spacious and resplendent, and apparently wasn¡¯t a cheap one. Blue Phoenix KTV was a reputable KTV in this area, which was known for its good service and reasonable pricing. Rumor had it that some customers would run underhand dealings here, but ordinary people usually wouldn¡¯t come across them. They entered the room in high spirits. Some of them went to select songs, while others got the microphones ready. ¡°Beibei, sing us a song, would you?¡± Song Jiaren selected a song and handed a microphone to Xia Xibei. ¡°You guys should go ahead first,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I talked too much today. I need to rest for now.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Song Jiaren nodded in disappointment. Then, when the music began, she began howling. Xia Xibei¡¯s smile gradually faded. ¡°Oh my, Jiajia!¡± Ren Ningning cried out, throwing herself onto Song Jiaren, ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Have mercy on us!¡± Song Jiaren had lost quite a lot of weight, almost achieving her ideal weight by now. She could be considered a beauty now. Her normal talking voice was pleasant but singing clearly wasn¡¯t her thing! She was so off-pitch that her singing sounded a thousand miles away from the key. It was beyond salvation! Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi looked equally miserable, but they didn¡¯t have the guts to interrupt Song Jiaren for fear of getting beaten to death. Only Ren Ningning was daring enough to take the risk. She threw her arms around Song Jiaren to stop her from further tormenting their ears. Song Jiaren set down the mic with great reluctance, then asked with a grim face, ¡°Was that so unbearable?¡± ¡°It was!¡± Ren Ningning nodded immediately. The others agreed by acquiescence. ¡°Hmph, you guys have bad taste!¡± Song Jiaren cast the mic away angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s not sing anymore. We shall play the dice game instead.¡± Ren Ningning pulled the jug of juice over. Tang Luo and she were the only ones who had turned eighteen, so alcohol wasn¡¯t an option. ¡°Let¡¯s have juice!¡± Ren Juncheng and Yu Ziqi were more than happy as they put the microphones away, acting as if they had just survived a disaster. Ren Juncheg gave Yu Ziqi a sentimental pat, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing that she didn¡¯t keep singing, if not your seventeenth birthday¡­ Come on, let us sing!¡± Yu Ziqi felt like he just dodged a big bullet. Watching her closest friends having a blast, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to herself. However, as she thought of the people she saw outside a while ago, she couldn¡¯t help but get to her feet. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tang Luo asked. ¡°Just going to take a walk outside. It aids digestion. Wanna join me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Xibei shot him a look, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± They waved at the rest of the group and stepped out of the room. After passing the hallway, Xia Xibei headed straight to where they had come in from. Tang Luo quietly followed her steps. Very soon, they reached the end of the fire passage. The whole KTV was shrouded in dim lighting, as were the stairs behind the door. However, they managed to see a man and a woman behind the door, tangled up with each other. The two of them exchanged a glance, quickening their pace. Very soon, they climbed down a flight of stairs and peeked from above. Xia Xibei even fumbled to take out her phone and open the camera. The two down there could hardly get themselves off of each other. In the midst of making out, the man even put his hand underneath the woman¡¯s top. Right before the rated-R scene unfolded, the woman finally pushed the man away. ¡°Brother Hao, don¡¯t do it here.¡± The man gave a lecherous laugh, ¡°Little b*tch, I¡¯ll f*ck you to death once we get a place!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman let his hand wander all over her chest. With her cheeks flushed, she tried hard to maintain her breathing. ¡°How¡¯s it going there?¡± she asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sent my people there. Just sit back and enjoy the show.¡± The woman chuckled seductively, ¡°Thanks, Brother Hao.¡± Chapter 457 - Zheng Xiaowens Hatred Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s hand was steady. Pointing the phone at the two of them, she recorded all of their actions and conversation. ¡°What¡¯s your grudge with those guys?¡± Brother Hao¡¯s hand squeezed Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s chest while he asked. ¡°They bullied me at school.¡± Zheng Xiaowen looked aggrieved. In the dim light, her eyes were tinged with resentment, something Brother Hao didn¡¯t notice. When she thought of how cold Yu Ziqi had been to her these days, she gnashed her teeth with hatred. When she was young, she and Yu Ziqi lived in the same neighborhood, and the two families were similar in background. However, by the second or third grade, Yu Ziqi¡¯s parents¡¯ business was getting better and better while the Zheng family was in decline. In the end, her father went bankrupt and her family had to leave in disgrace. When she got into Qing Ye High School and met Yu Ziqi, she realized that their lives were worlds apart. Yu Ziqi¡¯s life was getting better and better. His gaze was still so simple, and at a glance, one could tell that he had not suffered. And her? When she was a child, she lived like a princess. Now she was a poor maid! She was not used to her current life at all and had always wanted to go back to those old days. So she used the opportunity of sharing a desk with Yu Ziqi to get close to him. Things were going well. Yu Ziqi was naive. Whenever she showed her difficulties, he was always enthusiastic to help. Although Yu Ziqi was a little chubby, he did not look greasy. He was actually a little adorable. So, she didn¡¯t feel as if she missed out. In order to achieve her goal, she consciously drove away all of his friends, leaving only herself in the end. Yu Ziqi was clueless and didn¡¯t even notice that his friends were almost all gone. She was about to become his only friend. But at this time, she found out that Yu Ziqi had met a new friend and they were quite close! How could this be? So, she chose to go after Song Jiaren. But unexpectedly, after she took one wrong step, more wrong steps followed. Since then, she had been targeted by Song Jiaren and the others, and they had told Yu Ziqi to stay away from her! Yu Ziqi was also a fool. He was really brainwashed by them to stay away from her! Zheng Xiaowen was furious when she thought about it. Yu Ziqi was finally in her net, but she had not yet closed it! She watched Yu Ziqi get farther and farther away from her. No matter what she said, he did not pay attention to her. She was so angry that she went crazy! Looking at Song Jiaren getting thinner and thinner, Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity getting higher and higher, and Yu Ziqi getting happier and happier¡­ And then seeing her own messy life, Zheng Xiaowen just couldn¡¯t help it. She knew that today was Yu Ziqi¡¯s birthday, but she didn¡¯t know that he wouldn¡¯t invite her! What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that they would choose to come and play in the KTV where she worked. Since they had delivered themselves to her door, it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t do something to them! Besides, wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei a star? What kind of a star could she be if she had a scandal? Anyway, if she was not doing well, no one could do well! ¡°Brother Hao¡­¡± She pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t know how annoying they are!¡± ¡°Are they?¡± Brother Hao rubbed her chest absentmindedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother will help you with them. When the police come, things will be fine.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, Brother Hao!¡± Zheng Xiaowen happily gave him a kiss. Watching them kiss again, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo glanced at each other, putting away their phones and leaving. When they returned to their private room, a waiter just came out from inside, but when he saw them, he seemed startled. He nodded at them and quickly left. Chapter 458 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two of them quickly went inside, just in time to see Song Jiaren pouring drinks. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xia Xibei immediately shouted for her stop, so loud that Song Jiaren¡¯s hand shook. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, dumbfounded. Xia Xibei quickly stepped forward and snatched the drink out of her hand. They watched as she brought the drink to the tip of her nose and inhaled, her brow furrowed. ¡°What else did that waiter do when he came in just now?¡± Song Jiaren and Ren Ningning looked at each other with a sense of foreboding. ¡°He also helped us with the air conditioning.¡± The air conditioner was too cold, so when the waiter came over, they asked him to help with it. Xia Xibei and Tang Luo immediately walked over to the air conditioner control panel. Below the panel was a leather sofa. The two of them looked at each other and put their hands into the gap at the edge of the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Their movements left everyone bewildered. Soon, Xia Xibei pulled her hand out. Looking at the small clear bag in her hand, and the pills inside, everyone drew a breath. ¡°What the-! This can¡¯t be¡­¡± Several people¡¯s eyes were horrified as they looked at the pills incredulously. Who didn¡¯t understand when something like this suddenly appeared at this kind of place? Xia Xibei walked to the table and picked up a few other unopened bottles of drinks. Everyone held their breath, just watching her movements. Song Jiaren could hardly hold back, becoming impatient. ¡°What is going on?¡± she demanded. ¡°Zheng Xiaowen is trying to set us up.¡± ¡°Zheng Xiaowen?!¡± ¡°Set us up?!¡± The room resounded with shrieks, everyone looking at Tang Luo in disbelief. Yu Ziqi was even more shocked. ¡°Zheng Xiaowen is here too?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a waitress here,¡± Tang Luo explained. Just now, they saw that Zheng Xiaowen was wearing a waitress¡¯s outfit. ¡°Da*n! That bit*h!¡± Song Jiaren gritted her teeth. ¡°Is she crazy?!¡± Although Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t said anything yet, they could all see that the situation wasn¡¯t good. Even Yu Ziqi looked incredulous. How could Zheng Xiaowen be so heartless? ¡°Only this bottle was tampered with,¡± Xia Xibei finally spoke up. Song Jiaren and Ren Ningning looked at the drink in her hand and were instantly creeped out. This was what the waiter opened for them. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t returned in time, wouldn¡¯t they have drunk it? ¡°Where is that bit*h? I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Song Jiaren stood up angrily, wanting to punish Zheng Xiaowen. Xia Xibei shook her head and stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we be in a hurry? We were almost ruined by her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t get away.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were cold and her voice was like ice. She hadn¡¯t planned to do anything to Zheng Xiaowen before, but to her surprise, she ran into it herself. Sure enough, rivers and mountains were easier to change than someone¡¯s nature, and scum stayed scum. ¡°So what now?¡± Since Xia Xibei had said so, Song Jiaren could only hold back. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made them jump. ¡°Just leave?¡± What about Zheng Xiaowen? Xia Xibei smiled, though the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Although we are not gentlemen, there is no need to get ourselves involved in these things.¡± After that, there would definitely be more chaos. They should avoid the chaos first, then strike back. The few of them looked at each other before finally nodding. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, Xia Xibei would be a big star later. She could not be associated with these things. After Xia Xibei finished dealing with the tainted bottle, she led them to the checkout area. When Zheng Xiaowen passed by the private room, she was dumbfounded. Where was everyone? Chapter 459 - The Safest Place Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zheng Xiaowen was confused looking at the empty private room. Where was everyone? She immediately went to the front desk and asked, only to find out that the people in the room had left a few minutes earlier. WTF?! How did they get away?! According to her plan, the police would come in half an hour, just in time to arrest the people who were acting up after drinking the spiked drinks. Once they got involved with these things, they would be toast. Even if not everyone drank the drinks, they were in the same group and couldn¡¯t get away with it. Besides, they had just arrived, and wouldn¡¯t leave for at least two hours, so there was plenty of time for them to react to the drugs. But who would have thought that they would be gone so soon?! Did they just happen to have something to do, so they left, or did they notice something wrong? For a moment, she was a little confused. Zheng Xiaowen was flustered and hurriedly turned around to find Brother Hao. However, Brother Hao was also confused. Who would have thought that Xia Xibei and the others would suddenly be gone? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get them for you next time.¡± That was all Brother Hao could do to comfort her. Zheng Xiaowen was disappointed, but there was nothing she could do. It was not as if she could ask Brother Hao to go and capture them, right? In that case, things would come back to haunt her. ¡°Thank you, Brother Hao.¡± That was all she could say. ¡°Okay, you go ahead and take care of yourself. I still have things to do.¡± After saying that, Brother Hao walked away with a few of his men. ¡°Take care, Brother Hao.¡± Zheng Xiaowen could only send him off with a smile. Brother Hao didn¡¯t care about Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s mood. He was also a little disappointed. He thought he could get those kids to distract the police tonight, but he never thought that those kids would leave early? They were too lucky! However, his previous plan still had to go on. He only wanted to help Zheng Xiaowen because he wanted an extra layer of protection. He went to a location with a few of his men and soon had a few large heavy bags. After driving around outside, they arrived at a somewhat dilapidated factory. This factory was about to be relocated, but the power lines hadn¡¯t been removed yet, so they could still see the road. This neighborhood consisted of farmland, with the nearby area being demolished. At night, there were not many people. However, there was a relatively small police station in this neighborhood. This was quite safe for them, however. After all, the most dangerous place was the safest place. Who would have thought that they would be doing deals next to a police station? Soon, another car came over, and a few people came out of the car. They were also carrying large, heavy bags. Brother Hao smiled and walked over, shaking hands and hugging them. After the usual process, the two sides went straight to the point. ¡°Have you brought the goods?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the other side nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± ¡°We brought it.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s count.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Both sides opened their big bags, and each side sent one of their men over. One large bag opened to reveal glittering gold. The other large bag contained packs of white powder and many pills. Everyone took out the machine for inventory, looking very professional. After a few minutes, everyone stopped in unison. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Looks good.¡± ¡°Okay, we enjoyed working with you.¡± ¡°Same.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Brother Hao shook hands with the other men with a big smile. The two groups were about to leave when the door was kicked open violently and several men rushed in. Guns were soon pointed at them. Everyone¡¯s faces suddenly paled. How did the news get out?! Chapter 460 - Arrested Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Brother Hao left, Zheng Xiaowen felt stifled and vaguely uncomfortable. She ended up blaming all the discomfort on Xia Xibei and the others. If they hadn¡¯t left early, she would have been able to watch a show by now. ¡°Oops!¡± With her mind preoccupied, she collided with a man at a corner. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry!¡± The person who bumped into her apologized repeatedly and hurriedly walked away. Zheng Xiaowen watched the man depart and didn¡¯t think much of it, but the frustration in her heart grew even more. Next, she was also much lazier in her work. However, everyone knew that she and Brother Hao had a thing, so who dared to say anything? Everyone could only mutter to themselves watching her be lazy. An hour had passed, and it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, but the customers were still very high-spirited. Listening to the people inside singing without any worries, she was so jealous that her eyes almost turned green. If the thing with Yu Ziqi had worked out, she would have been living a good life now, without worrying about money. She could just have fun. Whereas now, she still had to deal with Brother Hao. Brother Hao was not bad to her, but he was already in his thirties, almost 20 years older than her, and he had several lovers. She was nothing to him. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was, and the work she was doing stopped completely. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. When she looked up, she saw the manager walking in with several uniformed police officers. ¡°Who is Zheng Xiaowen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± Immediately, someone pointed at her. Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s heart skipped looking at the police officer¡¯s serious expression. ¡°I- I am, what do you¡­ Want from me?¡± ¡°You and Zhan Jiahao are in a relationship as boyfriend and girlfriend, right?¡± ¡°Is¡­ Is there a problem?¡± Her face went white as she asked the question. ¡°Zhan Jiahao has been arrested, and we received a report that you and Zhan Jiahao are involved in drug-dealing¡­¡± Zheng Xiaowen did not hear what the police officer said next. She was stunned. ¡°What?!¡± The other people also looked over with horrified faces. Zheng Xiaowen actually had something to do with this? They couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps backward, not daring to come closer. ¡°Who is Lin Gang?¡± The crowd¡¯s attention turned to one of the men. The waiter-like man immediately panicked and waved his hands back and forth. ¡°I- I- I- No, no! It had nothing to do with me, they forced me to do it!¡± With that statement, everyone¡¯s expression immediately changed. Sure enough, they were not wronged! ¡°Please come with us to the police station for the rest of the investigation.¡± Zheng Xiaowen¡¯s mind went blank. Her ears buzzed and her eyes went black, as she passed out. By the time she woke up, she realized that things were far more complicated than she had imagined them to be! Brother Hao was caught red-handed in a drug deal. None of the nearly 10 people on the scene were able to get away, not with the pile of merchandise and gold right there. The police also found a bag of pills in her pocket. Moreover, Brother Hao, for whatever insane reason, insisted that she was part of their group! If not for her clean drug test, her charges might have increased. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Still, she had to face multiple charges of drug possession and drug trafficking¡­ Even though she was not yet 18-years-old, these charges were enough for her to spend a few years in prison. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble after meeting Brother Hao¡¯s crazy, sinister eyes, feeling that he wanted to destroy her. In fact, if she was not mistaken, even if she had not gone to jail, Brother Hao would have killed her! Chapter 461 - The Main Culprit Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation How could Brother Hao not hate Zheng Xiaowen to the core? If not for Zheng Xiaowen, he wouldn¡¯t had ended up in such a predicament! While getting escorted back here just now, he heard a genderless voice out of nowhere. ¡°If you didn¡¯t strike ahead of time just now, I wouldn¡¯t even be suspicious of you.¡± His heart thumped wildly upon hearing that, and his face fell dramatically. When he turned to look, however, there was no one there. Chaos was present all around him, so he couldn¡¯t even identify who the talker was. Nevertheless, the words had left an impact on him. According to the voice¡¯s owner, he wouldn¡¯t have roused any suspicion if he hadn¡¯t sent someone to frame Xia Xibei¡¯s squad, and things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way! Why did he do that, then? Yes! It was Zheng Xiaowen! It was all because of her! He wouldn¡¯t have made a move if Zheng Xiaowen hadn¡¯t vented her grievances to him, telling him that Yu Ziqi and the others had bullied her. Even though he could have used this opportunity to divert the cops¡¯ attention¡­ He didn¡¯t make it, did he? The more Brother Hao pondered over it, the more it terrified him. Why did the kids leave so suddenly? They must have found out that something was off! He didn¡¯t think it was Xia Xibei¡¯s squad who spilled the beans, but it might have been his reckless move that gave the word away. So it was no surprise that his whereabouts were tracked down. Brother Hao was so mad that he almost went up in flames as he thought of that. It was Zheng Xiaowen who got him into this mess! That was why he exposed Zheng Xiaowen right as he got here. How could the main culprit be roaming out there while he was locked up in here? There was no way Zheng Xiaowen would know that she had become the main culprit as far as Brother Hao was concerned. At the moment, she couldn¡¯t even afford to think about Yu Ziqi and Xia Xibei anymore. What awaited her was a tragic future. However, no one else was to be blamed for her plight but herself. She truly was the main culprit of this entire happening. If Zheng Xiaowen hadn¡¯t incited Brother Hao to set them up, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have discovered Brother Hao¡¯s identity. Xia Xibei had met Brother Hao in her past life¡ªhe was a wanted criminal indicted for drug-related crimes. Later on, a handful of cops arrested him, causing a great deal of casualties as a result. It created quite a splash. That was why Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t forgotten Brother Hao. The havoc this time only reminded her of Brother Hao¡¯s identity. Therefore, she decided to tail Brother Hao after sending the others home, and managed to send him to jail ahead of time, thus forestalling casualties among the cops. As for Zheng Xiaowen, she was better off going to jail with him. Hopefully, Zheng Xiaowen would quit finding fault with them after spending a few years in prison. Much to Xia Xibei¡¯s surprised, however, not only was the matter far from over, it even gave rise to more problems. The next day, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s phone rang while they were having a meal together. A string of woes came through right as he picked up the call, ¡°Yanjue, you¡¯ve got to help Zhikun!¡± Xia Xibei saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile vanish and his eyes turn icy. ¡°Third sister, what happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Zhiqing did not notice his coldness on the other end, instead bawling, ¡°I just got a call saying that Zhikun was arrested for being involved in some drug-related crimes! That¡¯s just not possible! He must have been falsely accused! I can¡¯t go back in time as I¡¯m abroad at the moment. You happen to be in City G, right? Help me sort things out, could you¡­¡± ¡°Drug-related crimes?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°It¡¯s all fake!¡± Qiao Zhiqing was crying her heart out. ¡°Zhikun is a good child! He¡¯s still so young, how would he even commit such crimes?! You¡¯ve gotta help him! He¡¯s your nephew!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Qiao Yanjue gave a brief reply before hanging up the call. Chapter 462 - Seeking Help Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Whom was the call from?¡± Xia Xibei faintly heard the tearful complaint on the other end of the call. Did she mention drug-related crimes? ¡°It was from my third older sister. Her son got arrested, and she asked me to go help him out.¡± ¡°Your third older sister?¡± It took Xia Xibei a moment to make sense of it. Qiao Yanjue had two older brothers and an older sister, all of whom were about ten to twenty years older than him. ¡°How old is her son?¡± ¡°Twenty-two.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s only two years younger than you?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. Despite being about the same age, Qiao Yanjue was his elder in the family. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°You wanna help him?¡± Weren¡¯t they on bad terms? ¡°I¡¯m only gonna go take a look,¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°If he did it for real, why should I help him?¡± If it were just a fight, he might lend him a hand considering that he was a relative. If it was something like this, however, it would be the last thing he would want to waste his time on. Besides, he didn¡¯t think Ke Zhikun was innocent. Being about the same age, he and his nephews had grown up together. Nevertheless, Qiao Yanjue had never opened himself up to them, and vice versa. On the contrary, they didn¡¯t quite get along. Despite being his family members, the things that they did to him sometimes were even worse than the actions of strangers. Qiao Yanjue was in fact sneering inwardly when Qiao Zhiqing pleaded for his help. She must have swooned from living in a wealthy family for so many years. Did she really think that she could just go around giving commands to everyone? Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t consider himself an unforgiving person, but that didn¡¯t mean he was that big-hearted. Did Qiao Zhiqing think he had amnesia? That he had forgotten his childhood? Alright, putting his childhood circumstances aside, what about the assault he had suffered? There was no way she didn¡¯t know about what Qiao Yuewei and the others had done to him. ¡°Want me to go with you?¡± Xia Xibei asked in concern. Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t looking quite well. Qiao Yanjue wanted to decline at first, but then he thought again and nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± Thus, the two of them went to the police station with his lawyer. Xia Xibei only knew that she had something to do with his arrest after hearing Brother Hao and Ke Zhikun¡¯s furious growl upon arriving at the police station! She blew the whistle on Brother Hao, who then exposed Ke Zhikun to the cops. It was dramatic how the incident unfolded. Zheng Xiaowen was terrified after getting exposed by Brother Hao. No one in her family was able to help her out of it, thus she had no choice but to seek help from others. She started off by seeking help from Yu Ziqi. Even though she was estranged from Yu Ziqi now, she was quite certain that Yu Ziqi would give her a hand when she got into trouble! Much to her shock however, Yu Ziqi hung up the call right after knowing it was her. He didn¡¯t even talk to her. She cursed Yu Ziqi for being cruel in her heart, but she had no idea how genuinely terrified Yu Ziqi was after watching the video that Xia Xibei had shot. He didn¡¯t know she could be that vicious. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. There was no way he would risk his safety to mingle with her from now on. With her back against the wall, Zheng Xiaowen had no choice but to seek help from Ke Zhikun. Ke Zhikun was one of the KTV owners, one who had expressed his interest in Zheng Xiaowen before, but Zheng Xiaowen could only reject him as she had been with Brother Hao at that time. However, she turned to Ke Zhikun for help, as she was at the brink of despair at this time. Ke Zhikun had come to visit Brother Hao this time by using Zheng Xiaowen as a pretext. After all, they ran some secret underhand dealings together, so he was afraid that Brother Hao might blurt out things that he shouldn¡¯t. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unexpectedly, Brother Hao misunderstood things and thought he was one of the conspirators. He had some private collaborations with Ke Zhikun. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to roam the KTV freely. Previously, however, Ke Zhikun wanted to quit. Brother Hao was reluctant to let him go, so it gave rise to some tension between them. Now that Brother Hao was arrested, there was no way Ke Zhikun could steer clear of it! Chapter 463 - Imagination Kills Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ke Zhikun¡¯s intention was to come in the name of visiting Zheng Xiaowen, but Brother Hao had misunderstood it. The realization struck him as he pondered on the series of events that happened before this. It was this bast*rd Ke Zhikun who got him into trouble! Very soon, Brother Hao came up with a ¡°seamless¡± story from his imagination. In order to withdraw himself from the collaboration, Ke Zhikun made Zheng Xiaowen incite Brother Hao to set Xia Xibei¡¯s squad up, and then leak the tidings along the way! After that, it was also Ke Zhikun who blew the whistle on them and got them arrested! Their transaction spot had always been safe and secluded, not to mention that they had patrolled the area a few times before starting the journey, and passed through a lot of narrow, hidden places along the way. They would have known if any cars were tailing them. Despite their cautious, well-concealed maneuver, their whereabouts were still somehow exposed! There was no other possibility if it wasn¡¯t Ke Zhikun who gave them away! Brother Hao refused to contemplate on the illogical parts of his own speculation, such as how Ke Zhikun came to know of their transaction spot. Anyway, Brother Hao had lost his mind since he got arrested. If he didn¡¯t end up in a good place, there was no way he would let others live an easy life. Moreover, that bast*rd Ke Zhikun turned out to have a fling with Zheng Xiaowen! If he went to prison, that shameless pair of adulterers could live happily ever after! Hence, Brother Hao dragged Ke Zhikun down into this mess with him. How could Ke Zhikun have seen it coming? He was only here to learn about what happened but ended up getting embroiled instead. It was like he turned himself in without the cops having to capture him. What an unexpected catastrophe! But what could he do when Brother Hao had lost his mind completely? As far as Brother Hao was concerned, no one else should live well if he couldn¡¯t survive, nor would he leave these two shameless adulterers, Ke Zhikun and Zheng Xiaowen, in peace! Ke Zhikun nearly bawled his eyes out when he met Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve got to help me. I¡¯m innocent! Zhan Jiahao did me dirty!¡± Ke Zhikun was on edge and panic-stricken. After all, he was only a 22-year-old who couldn¡¯t keep his composure in the face of tribulation. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. ¡°Are you sure that you weren¡¯t part of the business?¡± ¡°I-¡± Ke Zhikun wanted to nod and admit, but he shuddered and couldn¡¯t bring himself to go on upon meeting Qiao Yanjue¡¯s freezing gaze. Qiao Yanjue understood it right away upon seeing his reaction. ¡°You¡¯d better save your words for the cops and your mom. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Qiao Yanjue turned around and left with his face gloomy. ¡°Uncle!¡± Ke Zhikun screamed hysterically behind him, but Qiao Yanjue marched on without a care. When Qiao Yanjue came out, Xia Xibei looked at him worriedly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yea,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head at her, then turned to worry about her instead. ¡°Are you startled? You don¡¯t look well.¡± Xia Xibei touched her face, looking rather awkward, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I probably just didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± It had nothing to do with sleep. In fact, the truth was that she was exhausted from last night. It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to catch up with Brother Hao and his mates¡¯ cars. She was completely knackered by the time Brother Hao was sent to prison. Her spiritual power would require some time to recover. ¡°Let¡¯s head back first, then,¡± Qiao Yanjue grabbed her right away. ¡°Whar about your third older sister¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was cold and grim. ¡°That¡¯s her son, not mine.¡± A thought occurred to Xia Xibei out of nowhere, and she asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s your son who does something like that?¡± ¡°Beat him to death.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t even hesitate before answering, then shot her a glance. ¡°Why would you make such a supposition though? Our- I mean, my son won¡¯t be such a jerk.¡± Xia Xibei was confused. Did she just hear something strange? Chapter 464 - Encounter with Fans Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After coming out of the police station, Qiao Yanjue took Xia Xibei out for a meal. At the restaurant, Xia Xibei came across a small group of fans. She signed autographs and took photos with them. She found the experience somewhat magical. This was the very first time in this life that someone asked for an autograph and some photos with her. She didn¡¯t have any works, so strictly speaking, she couldn¡¯t be considered an artist yet. She became a lot more popular ever since Nie Zehai¡¯s scandal. She was known as the ¡°fairy-like school beauty¡± on the internet before, which was acclaimed by many. In real life, however, hardly anyone recognized her. But people actually started to recognize her now, which meant that she was gaining fame. Once she began producing her own works, things would get even better. The group of girls were probably college students. After getting her autograph and taking photos with her, they asked with excitement, ¡°Can we ask you a question?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Their eyes were sparkling, ¡°Are you¡­ Close with Brother Hai?¡± ¡°Nie Zehai is our friend.¡± Qiao Yanjue stood forth before Xia Xibei could even speak, his expression rather cold. ¡°Oh- Oh! We get it now!¡± The girls were startled by his expression. They nodded non-stop before taking to their heels. They couldn¡¯t help but pat their chests with relief once he was out of sight. ¡°Holy jeez, that was scary!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s so handsome though! He looks like a prince right out of a comic book!¡± ¡°Yea he¡¯s handsome indeed, but¡­ A little too cold.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, he was. I almost shivered when I met his eyes just now! He¡¯s just a young man apparently, but he gives off a different vibe.¡± ¡°But the way he looked at Beibei was way different!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! He was so gentle when he looked at Beibei! But when we brought up Brother Hai, his reaction was¡­ Kinda jealous!¡± ¡°Could he be Beibei¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be, right? Beibei is still a sophomore!¡± ¡°But they seemed like a perfect match though.¡± ¡°Indeed! Beibei is totally gorgeous! I felt so embarrassed while standing beside her just now!¡± ¡°Beibei wasn¡¯t wearing make-up today, right? Her skin is flawless! It looked like it was glowing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what skincare products she uses, they must be superb!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°¡­¡± They walked away while chattering gleefully. Back in the room, Xia Xibei was apologetic, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d meet fans here.¡± With a tender look on his face, Qiao Yanjue shook his head with a smile. He was a whole different person from the cold, grim self that he showed the girls a while ago. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, isn¡¯t it? It means you¡¯re getting popular.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m becoming famous!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome to go to places when you become more famous.¡± ¡°No worries, I have the mask!¡± Xia Xibei grinned happily. Qiao Yanjue nodded in agreement, ¡°The mask that you made is magical indeed. It saves a lot of trouble.¡± The dishes were served. With his chopsticks, Qiao Yanjue filled Xia Xibei¡¯s bowl plate with food, ¡°Eat more.¡± He felt that she had lost weight again. Xia Xibei did not refuse and began eating heartily. She needed a healthy body to maintain a robust spiritual power, so she had to work on keeping herself nourished too. Qiao Yanjue was pleased as he watched her eating intently. While they were eating, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s phone rang again. It was Qiao Zhiqing once again. ¡°How was it? Is Zhikun out now?¡± The irritating prattle began right as the call was connected. ¡°No.¡± ¡°N- No?!¡± Qiao Zhiqing was overwhelmed with shock. ¡°Why is he not out yet? What in the world are you doing?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a knock on the door at that moment, and a waiter came in. ¡°Sir, all your dishes have been served.¡± Qiao Zhiqing¡¯s growl could be heard from the other end. ¡°You¡¯re at a restaurant?!¡± Chapter 465 - Another One Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face sank, his voice cold and hard. ¡°So according to you, I should starve?¡± How dare she say that her son was human, and he was not. Did he deserve to die due to hunger? Qiao Zhiqing was startled by his coldness, but quickly recovered. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t be allowed to eat, but Zhikun is now at the police station. You-¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already been over there. He did commit a crime,¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted her. ¡°Impossible!¡± Qiao Zhiqing shrieked, ¡°There¡¯s no way he could have done such a thing!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can come back and see for yourself.¡± Sensing that he was about to hang up, Qiao Zhiqing got anxious. ¡°Qiao Yanjue! He¡¯s your nephew!¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t my nephew, do you think I would have gone over there?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice was even colder now. Before, they were unwilling to admit their familial relationship, but now they were trying to make him feel guilty because they were family. Qiao Zhiqing choked for a moment, but quickly perked up again. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get him out?¡± ¡°He made a mistake, so how can I save him?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked rhetorically. ¡°Do you think I have the power to do that?¡± ¡°Of course you do!¡± Qiao Zhiqing immediately replied. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t.¡± Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t save him. ¡°Qiao Yanjue!¡± Qiao Zhiqing was going crazy. ¡°Qiao Zhiqing.¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted her in a cold voice. ¡°If you¡¯re so anxious about your son, you might as well come back quickly. I¡¯ve done everything I can. I can¡¯t help with the rest. You can look for your elder brother and second brother, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be more than willing to help you.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Qiao Zhiqing heard Qiao Yanjue¡¯s ruthlessness and immediately softened her stance. ¡°Brother, that¡¯s your nephew. He¡¯s still young, just help him out!¡± ¡°Twenty-two years old is still young?¡± Qiao Yanjue snorted. ¡°Why do I remember you saying I was a grown-up when I was 12 years old? He¡¯s 22 and still young?¡± Qiao Zhiqing choked again and asked sheepishly. ¡°You still remember what happened before?¡± ¡°Does it matter if I remember or not? I really can¡¯t help,¡± he said lightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry. I need to eat.¡± ¡°Yan-¡± The person on the other end was still talking when Qiao Yanjue hung up the phone. Xia Xibei held her chopsticks, looking at Qiao Yanjue in worry. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qiao Yanjue showed a tired smile, facing her beautiful eyes. ¡°Nothing, just a little tired.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, she understood. It was his heart that was tired. Although she didn¡¯t hear what was said on the phone, she knew from Qiao Yanjue¡¯s response that it wasn¡¯t anything good. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When we get back, I¡¯ll give you a massage,¡± she said as she gave him a chunk of meat. ¡°Eat more meat and you won¡¯t be tired.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled, ¡°OK.¡± Seeing him eat, Xia Xibei let out a sigh of relief. The fact that he could eat meant that there was nothing seriously wrong with him. However, after eating and returning home, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s phone rang once again. ¡°Elder brother?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. Another one? ¡°How¡¯s the matter with Zhikun?¡± On the other end, Qiao Weiyue¡¯s voice was authoritative. ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get him out?¡± Qiao Weiyue asked in displeasure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How was I supposed to get him out?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were cold and impolite. ¡°I¡¯m not a cop, and this isn¡¯t the imperial capital. How am I supposed to do that?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have asked your friends to help? Haven¡¯t you been there for a while now?¡± Qiao Yanjue was exasperated by his righteousness, retorting, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know anyone, and I can¡¯t help much. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m too young for a big job, so how can I know any powerful friends?¡± Qiao Weiyue was so upset by his retort that his face turned pale. Chapter 466 - Let Me Hold You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Since the previous events, the two sides were almost inconsolable. Everyone still maintained a basic courtesy, but only on the surface. If it was before, Qiao Yanjue would still somewhat listen to Qiao Weiyue, since the man was his elder brother. However, it was already a family favor for him to even go pay his nephew a visit. ¡°Third sister and third brother-in-law have been here for so many years, they must know more people than I do. Besides, doesn¡¯t my sister-in-law also have relatives over here? Look for them. They are definitely more capable than me,¡± Qiao Yanjue said nonchalantly. ¡°If you think I¡¯m not doing good enough, then come over yourself.¡± ¡°Zhikun is your nephew!¡± Qiao Weiyue was angry. ¡°So what?¡± Qiao Yanjue hummed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve been incompetent, don¡¯t you know that? Why don¡¯t you guys go talk to Dad?¡± Qiao Weiyue instantly became silent. If the old man knew what Zhikun had done, he would beat them with a stick! Drugs were absolutely untouchable! If they dared to touch even a little, they would be killed! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Well, I have something to deal with. I have to go.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. On the other end, Qiao Weiyue was so angry that he stomped his feet. Qiao Yanjue was too disrespectful! Watching him hang up two calls in a row, Xia Xibei clearly felt that his relationship with his siblings was really bad. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qiao Yanjue turned up the corner of his mouth, his smile a little stiff. The lonely aura that radiated around him made Xia Xibei¡¯s heart ache for him a little. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to deal with them- Ooof!¡± She hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence before she winced, because Qiao Yanjue had suddenly turned around and embraced her. She almost subconsciously tossed him out. Qiao Yanjue buried his face in the crook of her neck and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold you for a bit.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s movements froze, and her heart was a little stifled, aching for him. She understood the feeling of being hurt over and over again by family. After being hurt so many times, one naturally became invincible. She had already reached the invincible level. Qiao Yanjue did not have a similar situation, so it was not so easy for him to become as hard-hearted. The more you cared, the easier it was to be hurt. For a moment, a wave of empathetic sadness welled up in her heart. She patted his back, softened her body, and said in a warm voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you still have us.¡± Qiao Yanjue hugged her soft and slender waist, his emotions instantly healing a lot. He was getting more and more disgusted with his siblings; he wanted to throw them out. Their so-called blood ties were completely unable to overcome their interests. If so, there was no need to continue the entanglements. The two of them quietly cuddled, everything outside seeming to disappear. The air was much calmer now. Ding! The elevator door made a crisp sound. Before the two had a chance to separate, Liu Manhong¡¯s voice rang out in surprise. ¡°Aiya! What¡¯s going on here?¡± What the- It had only been a few days since she¡¯d seen them, but they were progressing so quickly? Xia Xibei immediately pushed Qiao Yanjue away, her face all red. ¡°Sister Hong, why are you up here?¡± ¡°I came up to look for you.¡± Liu Manhong looked at them and tsked, ¡°What are you doing here? Filming an idol drama?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had to say that the couple¡¯s faces were indeed idol-worthy, but there was no need to hug so much out here. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was red. She couldn¡¯t say she was comforting Qiao Yanjue, now could she? This way of comforting felt strange. She hurriedly took out the key to open the door, ¡°Come in first.¡± Chapter 467 - I Didnt Mess Around Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Xia Xibei opened the door in front of her, Liu Manhong slapped Qiao Yanjue and asked him viciously, ¡°What were you doing?¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t notice and was slapped so fiercely that he almost had internal injuries. He hurriedly pulled away and looked at her warily. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Liu Manhong bared her teeth at him. ¡°How old is Beibei?! If you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll chop you into pieces!¡± The two of them had partaken in a frank chat about Xia Xibei earlier. Liu Manhong was neither for nor against their relationship. Qiao Yanjue liked Xia Xibei, so he could pursue her, but only if she would not be hurt. Also, he couldn¡¯t mess around until she turned eighteen. Liu Manhong was in a difficult position. Xia Xibei was her goddaughter and Qiao Yanjue was her nephew, and she cared about both of them. However, their status was too different. At her age, she knew a couple¡¯s family background needed to match to make a relationship work. If one party was too strong or too weak, the end result would not be good. The couple might become resentful towards each other in the end. She couldn¡¯t bear to see them end up in such a situation. But Qiao Yanjue was persistent and believed he could break all the barriers between them. In that case, what could she say? Qiao Yanjue was stubborn, and it was hard for others to convince him. So, she could only pretend she knew nothing and let Qiao Yanjue work it out for himself. Just now, when she watched the two of them hug each other, she was startled and thought Qiao Yanjue had taken a big step forward! ¡°I didn¡¯t mess around.¡± Qiao Yanjue was speechless. ¡°How could I ever dare!¡± At most, he was just trying to make Xia Xibei feel sorry for him. The biggest move he had made so far was a simple hug! ¡°No messing around is good.¡± Liu Manhong glared at him. ¡°Or else¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue was speechless. He knew it, he was definitely related to her. ¡°Sister Hong, please sit down.¡± Xia Xibei had already brought water over for her. ¡°It¡¯s the grand opening tomorrow, do you want to go?¡± Liu Manhong took the water and stated her intention. ¡°I have class tomorrow,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°However, I can take time off to go.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect your studies, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she shook her head. ¡°Besides, I have an idea.¡± ¡°What idea?¡± ¡°Those whose spending is in the top ten get a free checkup and body-conditioning.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± She knew about Xia Xibei¡¯s superior medical skills. Moreover, she had personally experienced Xia Xibei¡¯s power. Even the best skin care products simply nourished the epidermis. If one stopped using it, one would return to their original form after a while. Therefore, it was necessary to add conditioning. Before, whenever Liu Manhong had her period, she was always a bit uncomfortable. After Xia Xibei¡¯s conditioning, however, she felt fine every month. Now, her face was much rosier, and with the topical skin care products she used, she was glowing. Since Xia Xibei had such skills, Hongyan Beauty Club would definitely be better than before. Because of Xia Xibei¡¯s ability, she gave her 30% of the shares of Hongyan Beauty Club. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± After some discussions, the two of them decided on what to do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the side, Qiao Yanjue watched them talk, the corners of his mouth unconsciously wearing a smile. In a selfish way, he would love to hide Xia Xibei from the world and not let anyone see how good she was. But he wouldn¡¯t do that. The glow on Xia Xibei¡¯s face when she talked about work was the biggest reason he was so enchanted by her. Chapter 468 - The Customers Are Gone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On Sunday morning, two of the most bustling streets in downtown G were very busy. And in front of a certain store, there were drums and gongs playing. Yu Lanxiang stood at the entrance of Xianrong Beauty Salon and looked at the guests who arrived with a big smile. ¡°Welcome! Thank you for coming to support the opening of our new store. Please come in.¡± Then, a greeter immediately came forward to bring the guests inside. Yu Lanxiang¡¯s smile grew even brighter as she saw more and more customers. She spent a lot of effort on the opening of the new store. It seemed that, as she expected, the customers were convinced of Xianrong¡¯s strength. By noon, more and more customers were in the store. All those who should have come had arrived. It was then that Yu Lanxiang headed inside. Looking at the staff walking back and forth in the store, her smile never disappeared, her mouth was sore at the corners. ¡°Sister Chen,¡± she greeted a middle-aged woman. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Have you been sleeping well the past few days?¡± ¡°Pretty good,¡± Chen said with satisfaction. ¡°After the massage in your store, it¡¯s much easier to sleep at night.¡± Although it was still a little difficult to fall asleep, compared to before, there was indeed a great deal of improvement. More massages should improve things even more. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yu Lanxiang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone give you a good massage.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Aya, looking good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had a good rest these past couple of days,¡± Aya, a socialite in her thirties, said with a smile to Yu Lanxiang. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yu Lanxiang also smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone wash your face.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Along the way, Yu Lanxiang¡¯s face was stiff from smiling. After all, there were quite a few familiar customers who came over this time. These guests started their membership at another store, and now that a new store has opened, their membership cards were usable here too. Because of the discount, there were a lot of new customers who signed up for a membership today. After going to the counter and looking at today¡¯s earnings, the corners of Yu Lanxiang¡¯s mouth were unable to close. These kinds of sales could definitely beat Hongyan! Hongyan must have no customers right now! Thinking of this, she became even more smug. However, shortly after she sat down, she noticed a few customers about to leave. ¡°Done so soon?¡± She immediately stood up. ¡°Was there a problem with the service?¡± ¡°No,¡± a few women shook their heads. ¡°We just happened to need to take care of something. We¡¯re in a hurry, but we¡¯ll come back next time.¡± Yu Lanxiang did not doubt the story and immediately assured them, ¡°Oh that¡¯s fine, you guys go ahead.¡± ¡°Good, then we¡¯ll go first.¡± Several people waved at her, turned around and leaving rather impatiently. Yu Lanxiang did not think too much about it, but, as more and more guests left, she began to notice something wrong. Then a beautician came over with a strange look on her face. ¡°Sister Xiang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are they all gone?¡± Yu Lanxiang glared. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡± the beautician protested. ¡°They just looked at their phones and suddenly left!¡± Yu Lanxiang was puzzled, but her doubts were soon solved. Her phone vibrated, and when she checked it, a clear picture popped out. In the photo, the sign for ¡°Hongyan Beauty Club¡± could be seen clearly, the words glowing. Through the transparent glass door looking in, one could see many people inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Several of them looked familiar to her¡ª they were the customers who had just left her store! She read the message below the photo. ¡°Sister Xiang, there¡¯s suddenly a lot more customers here in Hongyan!¡± Yu Lanxiang¡¯s face became grim. What the hell was Hongyan doing? Chapter 469 - What Kind of Magic? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Hongyan Beauty Club reopened. Liu Manhong sent out a number of invitations before, urging previous guests to come over for the opening of the new store. However, not too many people came over. After all, there were quite a few customers who had a membership at Xianrong, and today Xianrong was playing against them. Liu Manhong became a little anxious looking at such a small number of people. Fortunately, Xia Xibei comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s more people later, I¡¯m actually afraid I won¡¯t be able to accommodate them.¡± Sure enough, after the first guest had her face done, the situation immediately changed. The first guest was a friend of Liu Manhong¡¯s called Liang Biyu. As a friend, of course she came over to support. Moreover, she had also heard Liu Manhong say that they would launch a new product, one which was much more effective than the previous Hongyan cream. She came over with some doubts. As she lay on the bed and let the esthetician work on her face, she could feel her whole face relax. She found that the beautician¡¯s technique was different and much more comfortable than before. When the skincare products were patted onto her face, the sensation was even more intense. It was so comfortable! When she opened her eyes, she realized that she had fallen asleep! This was amazing! She hadn¡¯t been sleeping very well for a while now, and would wake up at the slightest bit of movement. But how did she fall asleep when there was clearly music playing here, albeit quite softly, and there were people walking around? When the beautician brought the mirror over, she drew in a breath when looking at herself in the mirror. ¡°OMG, did you change my skin?!¡± Her skin was pretty good. After all, she spent a lot of money maintaining it. However, because of poor rest, her face still had some spots and fine lines. With makeup, they were hidden, but after removing the makeup, one could see signs of aging on her. Now, however, the spots and fine lines, as well as the lines at the corners of her mouth, were much lighter At first glance, she felt as if she was several years younger. The effect was stunning! ¡°What magic did you perform while I was sleeping?¡± she asked, glaring at the beautician. The beautician was her acquaintance. The woman wasn¡¯t mad, she only pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°This magic is powerful.¡± She picked up a few bottles nearby, ¡°These are the magic.¡± A beautiful, white porcelain bottle with these black words on it: Hongyan Shao. The words looked very melodic, making the bottle feel more upscale. ¡°This is your new product?¡± Liang Biyu took it and opened the lid. S fragrance wafted out from inside, refreshing her. It was the same scent she had smelled when she slept. ¡°Right,¡± the beautician nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very effective.¡± ¡°More than effective!¡± Liang Biyu finally understood why the price set by Hongyan this time was so expensive, which ended up discouraging many people. But now it seemed that the value in fact exceeded the price! ¡°By the way, you can also let the expert in our store give you a checkup.¡± Liang Biyu was confused now. ¡°Expert?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Bewildered, Liang Biyu was brought into a room. In the room, a woman with a mask and glasses on. Looking at her beautiful eyes, you could tell that she was not old, in her twenties at most. What kind of expert was so young? Nevertheless, she put her hand out, as the expert requested. When the expert finished the review of her health, she was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All correct! What was even scarier, however, was that after the expert helped her with a few acupuncture jabs, she felt so much lighter! The young woman really was an expert! She had to tell her friends! Chapter 470 - Crazy Sharing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liang Biyu took a picture of herself and posted it onto her social media. ¡°Just had a facial at Hongyan and feeling superb! Absolutely no photoshop!¡± This was what she shared with her social circle, while she sounded different in the message she sent to just her friends. ¡°Hurry over to Hongyan! Their products are fantastic! Look at my face! There is absolutely no photoshop! The wrinkles on my face are almost gone! And there is a Chinese medicine doctor there who is superb! Hurry up and come here!¡± The phrases with exclamation points managed to make people truly understand her excitement. Those who received her message were her good friends. Although they were fair weather friends, they were still on good terms when there was no conflict of interest involved. And of course they would share these kinds of beauty resources with each other. However, Liang Biyu was Liu Manhong¡¯s friend, so wouldn¡¯t she be advertising for her, right? Faced with such a question, Liang Biyu replied, ¡°If I am lying to you, I¡¯ll grow a face of spots!¡± Holy cr*p! This oath was pretty harsh! It would be too much to say something about getting hit by a car. But having spots on the face was pretty terrible for a woman, especially women like them. It was simply unbearable. Moreover, Liang Biyu also said that if they came over and found her to have lied, she would give each of them a bag. If she said so, what else could they say? So, her friends went over. Apart from Liang Biyu¡¯s crazy sharing, the others were in a similar situation. They finished a little later than Liang Biyu, and without exception, they were all very satisfied with the results. Everyone felt several years younger. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t they be able to age in reverse? Moreover, the Chinese medicine expert at Hongyan was simply too powerful. One of the guests was a young woman. She was 30 and had been married for several years but had not been able to conceive a child yet. After leaving the treatment room, she also went to see the expert. The expert pointed out her problem and gave her a prescription. ¡°No intercourse for one month. After one month, resume life as normal. After three months, I guarantee that you will be able to conceive.¡± The young woman held the prescription prescribed by the specialist, feeling very skeptical. Was she for real? However, after the expert took out the silver needles and gave another person a few punctures, and then seeing that person run towards the toilet, she gained a lot more confidence. That person had been constipated for a very long time, and her face was not looking good. After being treated by the expert, she actually went to the toilet! And when she came back, her complexion instantly improved. Everyone was shocked! This expert knew her stuff! Although it was not possible to see her appearance, her strength was definitely out of the ordinary! After coming out, they went to Liu Manhong with a curious look. ¡°Where is this expert from? She looks so young!¡± It was a pity that you couldn¡¯t clearly see her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s great,¡± Liu Manhong winked at them. ¡°I spent a lot of money to hire her! Just tell me, did it work?¡± ¡°Yes, it did!¡± They nodded their heads in unison. ¡°Exactly!¡± Liu Manhong smiled, ¡°Do what she told you, and you¡¯ll stay in good health. Look at me! Don¡¯t I seem different?¡± Only then did they realize that Liu Manhong looked so much younger! While she was more than 40 years old, she looked like a young woman in her twenties. ¡°It¡¯s all because she helped me tune up!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The young woman instantly had hope. ¡°So I can really get pregnant after taking these pills?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Manhong patted her chest in assurance. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, come find me!¡± The young woman couldn¡¯t help but squeeze the piece of paper tightly. Chapter 471 - Youre Unbelievable Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong became happier and happier when she saw more and more customers arrive. Moreover, under the recommendation of the beautician, almost everyone signed up for a membership card. They could also buy the Hongyan Shao cream alone, but they still chose to buy the membership card. After all, the beautician delivered a different effect. In addition to the beauty membership, there were also many people who got a massage membership. Sister Chen, who came over from Xianrong Beauty Salon, tried a massage and immediately got a membership card. ¡°I have never slept so comfortably!¡± she exclaimed. After a massage of an hour and a half, she felt quite sore, but she still fell asleep! When she woke up, she felt completely refreshed. Even the dark circles under her eyes were lighter. This was the first time it had happened in a long time! ¡°When I was at Xianrong before, their masseuse was good, but still not as good as the one here,¡± she said unceremoniously. Hongyan¡¯s masseuse was much more effective and put her straight to sleep! When comparing the two, of course she chose Hongyan. After all, who would not listen to their own body? Moreover, she went to see the expert afterwards, who helped her with acupuncture, and her whole body felt relieved. Such an immediate effect convinced her. After seeing the results of other people after their beauty treatment, she also opened a beauty membership, and bought a set of skin care products. All in all, she spent hundreds of thousands of yuan! However, this amount of money was nothing to her. She didn¡¯t even blink while swiping her card. Besides her, everyone else also had a very good impression of Hongyan and the Hongyan Shao cream. The effect was really visible to the naked eye! If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Manhong saying that there was still a lot of Hongyan Shao cream left, they might have fought over the product! Sister Lili came out. She took Liu Manhong¡¯s hand and lamented, ¡°Your Hongyan Beauty Club is unbelievable!¡± She said this because she knew that the Hongyan Shao cream was exclusively sold by Hongyan, and it was developed on their own. It was much stronger than other skin care brands on the market. If the Hongyan Shao cream were to be sold openly, it would definitely have a huge impact on the whole market. Faced with her praise, Liu Manhong did not lose her composure. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to introduce more guests.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll introduce you guys to more customers!¡± Sister Lili nodded her head. ¡°If they knew that Hongyan was this powerful, those celebrities would go crazy!¡± As a makeup artist, she knew the mentality of female artists very well. Who didn¡¯t want to look their best? Although the prices here were expensive, the effect was worth it! Many stars also had dedicated beauticians which cost more than here, and the results were not necessarily as good. ¡°I also have private rooms here. They could come over anytime,¡± Liu Manhong replied with a smile. After sending away one satisfied guest after another, Liu Manhong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, everyone did well today! After the guests left, Sister Chen came over and pulled Liu Manhong to the side. ¡°Where is that expert from? Is there a hospital where she sees patients?¡± While Liu Manhong¡¯s heart fluttered, her face stayed impassive. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask, can she cure other illnesses?¡± ¡°What illness?¡± Liu Manhong didn¡¯t answer directly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That child¡¯s illness is rare, and I do not understand it. It¡¯s just that the body suddenly grew a lot of hair¡­¡± Sister Chen explained with a worried look. ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask about this,¡± Liu Manhong did not agree right away. When she went inside and came out again, her smile was confident. ¡°You can bring the patient over.¡± Chapter 472 - The Strangely Sick Child Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s really possible?¡± Sister Chen immediately perked up. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited yet,¡± Liu Manhong warned her. ¡°The doctor said we have to see the person to know the specific situation. However, she is highly skilled in medicine, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Sister Chen did not mind. They were desperate for medical help. As long as they could save the child, anything would be good. ¡°You have no idea how much the child has suffered!¡± She sighed, explaining to Liu Manhong, ¡°The child is the son of one of my cousins. The couple got married late, about the same age as me, and the child is only about ten years old. Now that the child has problems, they can¡¯t even focus on their work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Who wouldn¡¯t be anxious when their child is sick?¡± Liu Manhong concurred. Although she didn¡¯t have children, that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t understand how much others cared about their children. ¡°Yes,¡± Sister Chen shook her head and sighed. ¡°The boy is so smart, but he¡¯s been tortured by this illness. His father is a filmmaker and was ready to shoot a movie, but with the child¡¯s issues, he stopped.¡± Liu Manhong was surprised. ¡°He is a filmmaker?¡± ¡°Yes, a director,¡± Sister Chen nodded. ¡°Jiang Shenghe. You know of him, right?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Liu Manhong did not change her expression. Even if she didn¡¯t know, she had to nod and say that she did. The good thing was that Sister Chen did not dwell on this matter and continued, ¡°Now they just hope the child will get better quickly, so that everyone will stop worrying.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Liu Manhong nodded. ¡°Can the¡­ Doctor go over and take a look?¡± Sister Chen asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Liu Manhong was a bit conflicted. ¡°The doctor usually has something to do and can¡¯t get away. It¡¯s best to have them come over.¡± And Xia Xibei was ¡°practicing medicine without a license¡± at the moment, which was why she was wearing a mask and glasses. If someone found out about Xia Xibei¡¯s lack of license, it would become a problem. ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Sister Chen was disappointed and could only nod helplessly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have them come over. Fortunately, they are not far away. It¡¯s just that the child has to commute back and forth.¡± Sister Chen was an efficient person and called them right away. Jiang Shenghe had been worried about the child. These days, they were losing weight along with their child. It hurt their hearts to watch their child suffer from an illness and not get any better. They had money but having money didn¡¯t always mean that they could buy health. Especially since the child¡¯s issue was rare. There were no other examples of the illness, nationally or internationally. So they were now stuck in the hospital, a useless IV drip by their side. The new movie should have started shooting, but with the child suddenly ill, Jiang Shenghe simply could not leave. Even if his wife let him go to work, there was no way he could work properly. If you had something on your mind, how could you make a good movie? It was a quandary when the time came. Therefore, when he received a call from his cousin, he decisively took the child out of the hospital. Even though the doctor said that they should not trust outside doctors, they were still determined to leave. It was useless to stay here. It was better to take a chance. At least they would have tried their best. They went to the hospital in the capital city before and transferred back to the best hospital in G City, all without much result, and they were already preparing to go abroad. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, their cousin said there was a very powerful Chinese doctor. They could not let go of the chance. Could there be hope? In just two hours, they arrived at the place their cousin told them about. But, looking at the sign for ¡°Hongyan Beauty Club,¡± the couple was confused. Was this a mistake? Chapter 473 - I Can Heal Him Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Throughout the day, Xia Xibei was in the room helping the guests with their body conditioning. Originally, they were only going to see the ten guests who spent the most money, but in the end, they decided to help them as long as they wanted. Luckily, Xia Xibei was powerful enough, and fast too. Even if there were many guests, there wasn¡¯t a problem. The guests who came to Hongyan Beauty Club were all rich and had money to maintain their health, so they were generally in good shape. A silver needle usually solved all the problems. Even if a few people¡¯s conditions were a bit special, with the addition of spiritual power, Xia Xibei immediately gave them results. Of course, in order to cure those ailments, they still had to go through multiple treatments. After all, she was not a god who solved all their problems at once. She hardly stopped throughout the day, except for a half-hour break in the middle. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be new patients in addition to the guests. However, since it was someone referred by Sister Chen, a big client, she gave it a try. Moreover, knowing that the patient was a child, she had a little more sympathy. Only, she didn¡¯t expect that it would be Jiang Shenghe, here with his wife and son. ¡°Director Jiang?!¡± At the sight of them coming in, Xia Xibei stood up in surprise. Jiang Shenghe froze for a moment and looked at her in surprise. ¡°You know me?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He thought that this doctor was too young and felt like he had seen her somewhere. Xia Xibei coughed lightly and lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you on TV.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Shenghe didn¡¯t think too much of it. After all, he was often on TV, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he would be recognized. ¡°Doctor, please help our child.¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s wife looked very haggard, but she was actually only 40. She and director Jiang Shenghe were more than ten years apart in age, known as a model couple in the industry. Moreover, they had just one child. ¡°Have the child sit.¡± Jiang Shenghe nodded, bent down, and released the child from his back. The boy was actually 13 years old and in 7th grade, but he hadn¡¯t been to school for some time because of his illness. Xia Xibei looked him up and down. He looked black¡ª except for his face, long, dark hair covered his entire body. At first glance, it was easy to be shocked. Xia Xibei was not intimidated. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± The boy obediently put out his hand. Looking at her tender and slender fingers, Jiang Shenghe and his wife looked at each other, regretting their decision a little. Had they known that this doctor was so young, they would not have come over. Although they couldn¡¯t see the doctor¡¯s face, what ability could she have when she was so young? This trip was also a torture for the child. However, as depressed as they were, they did not say anything out of respect for the doctor. If this didn¡¯t work, then they¡¯d go abroad. Under their eyes, which were not optimistic in the slightest, Xia Xibei withdrew her hand and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Shenghe and his wife shouted in shock. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Did they hear wrong? She had said ¡°it¡¯s a big problem,¡± right? Not the opposite? Xia Xibei looked at them and didn¡¯t stop her writing, words soon appearing on the paper. Jiang Shenghe was a little distracted, as the handwriting was quite beautiful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can heal him.¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s wife almost pounced on Xia Xibei, her face eager. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you telling the truth?! You aren¡¯t lying to us?!¡± Xia Xibei understood her feelings and handed the paper over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If others can¡¯t cure him, I can.¡± These words immediately made the couple embrace each other and cry. Chapter 474 - Procedure Reversed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the brief moment of surprise, Jiang Shenghe and his wife felt rather uncertain. Could such a young doctor really do that? Was this some kind of hoax? Xia Xibei smiled warmly when she saw the doubt on their faces, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll ask someone to send the medicines here.¡± She took out her phone and gave Huo Zijun a call. On the other end, Huo Zijun was slightly dazed upon picking up the call, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Xia Xibei skipped the subject. ¡°Help me send some herbs and bring the cooking utensils along too.¡± Despite his puzzlement, Huo Zijun said yes to her request. For the past month, the cosmeceuticals company that they newly founded had produced a series of skincare products, all of which they named Hongyan Youth. Despite its low cost and its manufacturing process, which was much simpler than that of other companies, they did not produce it on an excessively large scale. According to their plan, Hongyan Youth would be promoted to the market in full scale next year. For now, it was only on sale in Hongyan Beauty Club. Once it gained enough popularity, things would be much easier to deal with. Besides, they had only utilized part of the formula, while many others were still held in their hands. Judging from today¡¯s sales of Hongyan Youth, Huo Zijun could already picture how spectacular it would become in the near future. Indeed, women were the best population to earn money from. As long as the effects were visible, they would have no regards for how much money they had to spend. Nevertheless, it was all thanks to Xia Xibei¡¯s efficacious formula that the products were selling so well. It had never been this easy for other companies to make products because there were lots of procedures involved. With the mature formula provided by Xia Xibei, a lot of steps could be bypassed. Most importantly, they had started making money in just a month! Huo Zijun was pleased as he thought about how things would soon progress. Therefore, he made his workers collect the herbs upon receiving the formulary that Xia Xibei sent and sent them to Hongyan Beauty Club in person. After hanging up the call, Xia Xibei looked at the couple with the anxious faces and the boy who was sitting obediently on the chair. She smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll commence my first treatment for him once the medicines are here. You¡¯ll see if it¡¯s effective right away.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± The couple exchanged a glance and thanked her hurriedly. However, they had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right. The procedure seemed¡­ Somewhat incorrect! ¡°Little boy, what¡¯s your name?¡± When Xia Xibei asked for his name, they finally came to their senses. This doctor was conducting the treatment in a reversed procedure! ¡°My name is Jiang Qirui,¡± the little boy replied meekly. He didn¡¯t eat much because the illness had reduced his appetite, so he was skinny and feeble, and his cheekbones were protruding. He was a good boy nonetheless, one whom people took a fancy to at first sight. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Ruirui then?¡± ¡°Sure, sister-doctor,¡± Jiang Qirui nodded in a docile manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cure you. Then you¡¯ll be able to go back to school,¡± Xia Xibei stroked his head. ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t see the doctor¡¯s face, Jiang Qirui felt reassured by her gentle tone, her tender moves, and her beautiful eyes. ¡°Doctor, about the fees¡­¡± Rubbing his hands together, Jiang Shenghe asked rather uneasily. ¡°No rush for that,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Rest assured, my pricing is always reasonable.¡± ¡°Yea, no rush.¡± Liu Manhong smiled at the side, ¡°Sister Chen is our major client, don¡¯t worry about the fees.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The couple exchanged a glance. Upon seeing Sister Chen nod, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. Very soon, Huo Zijun arrived with the herbs. Upon entering, he nearly jumped when he saw Jiang Qirui. ¡°Goodness, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Come here and have a look,¡± Xia Xibei waved a hand at him. Chapter 475 - A Way Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun walked over. After glancing Jiang Qirui up and down, he reached out with a hand to take his pulse. Then the look on his face changed subtly. ¡°You asked for those herbs so that you can treat him, right?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Xia Xibei nodded while sorting the herbs. Although the herbs were complete, some required special handling before they could be used. ¡°Are you sure these will work?¡± Everyone else held their breaths. ¡°Or else what?¡± Xia Xibei raised her brows. ¡°You think I¡¯m gonna play games with these?¡± Huo Zijun shook his head. She sure wouldn¡¯t fool around with things of such nature. ¡°Does this one need to be handled like that?¡± He stared at Xia Xibei¡¯s actions in surprise. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded without stopping what she was doing. Others watched them discuss these matters as if no one else was around. Although they didn¡¯t quite understand the contents of their conversation, everyone started to feel more at ease. Jiang Shenghe and his wife held each other¡¯s hands, feeling the warmth coursing back into their bodies. They had only been here for less than an hour, but the gloom that had been hovering above them was starting to fade. Despite her young appearance, the doctor¡¯s placid attitude and confident remarks had given them a great deal of reassurance. They had seen many doctors before and had been switching from hospital to hospital. Without exception, all the doctors told them that they would ¡°try their best¡± with solemn faces, western and traditional Chinese doctors alike. Having said that, they understood the challenges involved in treating their child. The illness struck so unexpectedly. According to one of the doctors, it was caused by a certain gene deficiency. They weren¡¯t doctors themselves, nor did they understand what the doctor said. However, they knew one thing for sure¡ª the disease was a rare one. Being rare meant that it was difficult to treat. Too many doctors had shaken their heads at them and told them that it was hopeless, but right here, Xia Xibei had just told them that it could be treated. It felt as if they had finally found a way out after countless dark nights. Salvation had finally arrived! As they watched Xia Xibei sorting the herbs while clarifying Huo Zijun¡¯s doubts, Jiang Shenghe exchanged a glance with his wife and smiled. The fog was finally clearing! On the other hand, Huo Zijun wasn¡¯t feeling quite at ease. If he were to treat the boy, it would take him a period of time to experiment with the regimen and make adjustments before effects could be seen. Xia Xibei, however, had stunned him with her effortless dexterity and confident tone of voice. It made him marvel again¡ªwhat kind of monster was Xia Xibei exactly?! His family would be scared out of their wits if they knew what Xia Xibei was capable of! As he thought of how awful some people would feel, Huo Zijun felt a lot better. The Huo family was a big, prestigious family. With so many members in it, conflict and strife were inevitable. He had his own reasons for coming to City G to develop his career. Huo Zijun¡¯s medical competence was merely above average in the entire Huo family, and he had yet to achieve the top rank. He was still young, after all. However, he found himself getting better under Xia Xibei¡¯s casual guidance. It was so much more useful than listening to the elders in his family. Xia Xibei had no idea what the others were thinking. When she was done sorting the herbs, she began cooking the medicine. Fortunately, many customers had left the shop by now. Besides, Hongyan had rooms with decent airtightness, thus the smell of the herbs did not emanate far. Half an hour later, Xia Xibei brought out a bowl of black concoction. ¡°Drink it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without any hesitation, Jiang Qirui took over the bowl and finished it in one shot. His face was like a crumpled piece of paper when he finished the medicine. It was too bitter! Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Good medicine always tastes bitter.¡± Ten minutes later, she made Jiang Qirui lie on the bed. Then, she lifted his shirt and commenced acupuncture. Chapter 476 - Too Cheap Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Shenghe and his wife were waiting outside, anxiously pacing in circles. Sister Chen went forward to comfort them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a wonderful doctor!¡± Sister Chen kept singing Xia Xibei¡¯s praises in front of them like an ardent fan. ¡°I hadn¡¯t been sleeping well lately, right? But I instantly felt better after she poked me! The results were amazing! ¡°I only went to western doctors before this, but I never expected traditional Chinese doctors to be so capable. If I¡¯d known about it earlier¡­¡± Her nagging managed to comfort the couple somehow. ¡°But the doctor¡¯s so young!¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s wife, Meng Qiuyue, couldn¡¯t help but chime in. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all because she takes good care of her skin!¡± Sister Chen shook her hand, ¡°Tell you what, this shop is awesome! ¡°Look at me! I look much younger now, don¡¯t I?¡± Meng Qiuyue finally had the mood to look closely at her, becoming amazed instantly. ¡°Sis, you really do look a lot younger than before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Sister Chen nodded firmly, ¡°The beauticians told me I can look at least ten years younger with just a few more treatments!¡± Meng Qiuyue drew a sharp breath. ¡°Did they really say that?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Sister Chen laughed. ¡°Manhong told me that the doctor also plays a role in their products, so she definitely puts more effort in taking care of her own skin!¡± The couple were relieved after listening to Sister Chen. Although Xia Xibei¡¯s confidence had convinced them, they still couldn¡¯t help but worry when they thought about her age. However, since her cousin had put it that way, they could put their minds at ease for now. Jiang Shenghe still found it a bit strange somehow. He kept getting the feeling that he had seen the doctor somewhere before. But he was soon occupied with something more important. The room¡¯s door opened, and Huo Zijun stepped out. ¡°You may come inside now.¡± The three of them dashed inside in a hurry. Upon entering, they saw Jiang Qirui getting down from the bed, while Xia Xibei was tidying up the scene. ¡°Ruirui, how do you feel?¡± Meng Qiuyue rushed to her son¡¯s side and asked anxiously. Jiang Qirui rubbed his belly, then looked up and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Hungry?¡± Meng Qiuyue gasped, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Are you hungry for real?!¡± Jiang Qirui¡¯s appetite had been poor ever since he fell sick. He only ate a tiny amount of food every day, and they usually forced the food down his throat. His nutrition was normally maintained by injection, which only caused him to become skinnier and skinnier every day. His mother was so happy that she was at the brink of tears upon hearing her son say that he was hungry. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Ruirui now?¡± ¡°Get him something to eat first, something easily digestible, and keep his food intake sensible. Don¡¯t let him overeat,¡± Xia Xibei said while packing her utensils. ¡°Sure, sure, sure!¡± the parents nodded non-stop. ¡°Bring this medicine with you and let him drink it three times a day. Come back to me after a week.¡± ¡°What about the hair on his body¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shave it yet. I¡¯ll deal with it once it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± There was nothing they could do besides nod. ¡°The fees¡­¡± ¡°The consultation and treatment fees are one thousand yuan altogether. As for herbs, you may look to him,¡± she pointed at Huo Zijun while speaking. ¡°One thousand?¡± The couple were astonished. It was too cheap! When Jiang Qirui was staying at the hospital previously, they had to spend a thousand or two yuan a day! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This doctor was such a kind soul! ¡°Beibei,¡± a voice called, along with a knock to the door. All of them turned around to look and became dazed at once. ¡°Why did you come here?¡± Xia Xibei asked in surprise. Chapter 477 - A Boastful Hypocrite Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue walked in and looked around with doubt, ¡°It¡¯s late but you weren¡¯t home yet, so I came to see what¡¯s going on.¡± He went to stand beside Xia Xibei, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just about to have dinner.¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately put on a disapproving look. The three staple meals had to be taken on time, otherwise it would cause harm to one¡¯s health. Only then did Jiang Shenghe and his wife realize that it was almost 9 o¡¯clock at night. ¡°Sorry for the trouble, doctor,¡± Meng Qiuyue apologized immediately. ¡°We¡¯ve taken up so much of your time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°Ruirui¡¯s health is more important.¡± ¡°Then¡­I guess we shouldn¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Meng Qiuyue took the prescription and turned to look at Huo Zijun, ¡°Umm¡­ Where can we purchase these medicines?¡± Since the doctor recommended Huo Zijun, they wouldn¡¯t look for another seller for fear of poorer results. ¡°Oh, let me give you the address.¡± Huo Zijun grabbed a paper and a pen, then swiftly wrote down the address. ¡°Thank you!¡± They kept thanking them. ¡°We¡¯ll be on our way then. Doctor¡­ Oh, by the way, how should we address you?¡± That was when they finally came to their senses. They didn¡¯t even know the doctor¡¯s surname! ¡°My surname is Xia.¡± ¡°Oh, Doctor Xia!¡± they nodded. ¡°Alright then, you should go to the date with your boyfriend. We won¡¯t disturb you now.¡± Boyfriend? Xia Xibei was taken aback. What boyfriend were they talking about? Right as she wanted to explain, Qiao Yanjue cut her off, ¡°We¡¯ll get going then.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the three adults left with Jiang Qirui. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Qiao Yanjue told Xia Xibei, as if nothing had happened. Xia Xibei was still pretty dazed. Something didn¡¯t feel quite right to her. Huo Zijun pouted beside them. ¡®This boastful hypocrite is getting more and more savage these days,¡¯ he thought. He was clearly taking advantage of Xia Xibei¡¯s slow response! What a shameless guy! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Huo Zijun chipped in. Qiao Yanjue shot him an icy glance, but it didn¡¯t scare him away. ¡°I have something to discuss with Xia!¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s eat together.¡± What more could Qiao Yanjue say when Xia Xibei had agreed? All he could do was fix a death stare on Huo Zijun. Huo Zijun was a little nervous when Qiao Yanjue first shot daggers at him, but he soon became comfortable with it. Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t kick him out anyway. After bidding farewell to Liu Manhong, the trio found a restaurant nearby. Xia Xibei removed her mask upon entering the restaurant. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel uncomfortable?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked with concern while pouring her a glass of water. ¡°Nope,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I made this mask myself.¡± The usual masks would give people a stifling feeling, regardless of their materials. It would definitely cause a great amount of discomfort if one were to wear it for an entire day. Thus, she made herself a mask using simple materials. It was well-ventilated and felt almost non-existent. ¡°Is it really so magical?¡± Huo Zijun reached out for the mask. ¡°Let me try it.¡± Before he could even touch the mask, however, Qiao Yanjue stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s her mask. Why would you want to try?¡± Huo Zijun was caught unaware. He was speechless when he finally figured out what was bothering him. What a petty guy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did he really think wearing her mask was the same as kissing her? ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can have a try.¡± Oblivious to the undercurrents between them, Xia Xibei handed the mask to Huo Zijun. ¡°If possible, we could mass-produce it too.¡± Huo Zijun took the mask but flipped it over before he dared to put it on. It surprised him, causing him to exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s very well-ventilated indeed!¡± Chapter 478 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With Qiao Yanjue staring more and more ferociously at him, Huo Zijun chatted happily away with Xia Xibei, without a care in the world. Huo Zijun realized that Xia Xibei was a real treasure! How did she come up with so many products? A lot of things in the market were improved and updated through decades of hard work, and it took the persistent efforts of many generations of people to achieve the best results. But look at her! All she did was look around and randomly come up with something that others might not have been able to accomplish even with years of hard work! He couldn¡¯t help but ponder, where on earth Xia Xibei had come from?! He used to think that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t a match for Qiao Yanjue, but if this went on, Qiao Yanjue would end up being the one who didn¡¯t deserve her! As the thought occurred to him, he couldn¡¯t help but shoot a disdainful look at Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue was fuming. How he wished he could smash his head into pieces! Luckily, Huo Zijun hadn¡¯t lost his sanity. He knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Qiao Yanjue, so he quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, it was you who treated Brother Jiang, right?¡± Jiang Liran had returned to the capital a couple of days ago, and Jiang Yuran had followed him back. Before leaving, the three of them had a meal together. Jiang Liran seemed like a whole different person from whom he used to be, so he supposed he had recovered almost completely. However, the two brothers kept trying to steer him away from the subject when he asked about the details. They looked awkward, so he didn¡¯t ask further. Still, he couldn¡¯t help his curiosity now that Xia Xibei was sitting right in front of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t treat him, I resolved the poison in him,¡± Xia Xibei replied placidly. ¡°Poison?!¡± Huo Zijun gasped sharply, his eyes filled with horror. He finally understood why the Jiang brothers were so evasive about the topic. If it was a case of poisoning, who had put the poison? As the thought occurred to him, Huo Zijun shivered a little and quickly cast the subject aside. If they were unwilling to disclose, then it must be something that he shouldn¡¯t know. After all, it was their family matter. ¡°By the way, did you receive the Mo family¡¯s invitation?¡± he asked Qiao Yanjue. ¡°What invitation?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t receive it?¡± Huo Zijun was doubtful. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. How could you not have received it?¡± Didn¡¯t Qiao Yanjue rub elbows with Mo Bonan often? How could he not have received the invitation? ¡°I have no idea.¡± Qiao Yanjue was totally unruffled as he continued peeling shrimps for Xia Xibei, ¡°Maybe I received it without noticing.¡± Huo Zijun was speechless. His attitude was outrageous! Xia Xibei wondered, ¡°What invitation is that?¡± ¡°Mo Bonan¡¯s birthday party. Many people were invited,¡± Huo Zijun explained. ¡°Mo Bonan¡¯s birthday? So he made it into a huge event?¡± ¡°This is Mo Bonan¡¯s first year of officially taking over as Mo Enterprise¡¯s CEO, so they¡¯re planning to make things big using this opportunity.¡± Huo Zijun seemed to know a lot about it. ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xibei got her head around it. At first she thought Mo Bonan organized a birthday party every year, which didn¡¯t quite match his character. ¡°He must have invited you.¡± Huo Zijun turned to look at Qiao Yanjue, ¡°You going? Female companions are allowed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied. But he regretted it two days later. Why didn¡¯t he say yes earlier?! Great! Now Xia Xibei had become someone else¡¯s date! Yes, Xia Xibei was Tang Luo¡¯s female companion for the event. When he heard about it, Qiao Yanjue nearly broke the pen in his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could Xia Xibei know what he was thinking? When Tang Luo invited her to become his companion for the birthday party, she agreed without much consideration. She happened to be available on that day anyway. After two days of preparation, Mo Bonan¡¯s birthday banquet officially began. On that day, Xia Xibei attended as Tang Luo¡¯s companion, dressed to the nines. Chapter 479 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mo Bonan had been an intern at Mo Enterprise while he was in college. After graduating, he became the manager of Mo Enterprise. After a few years of training, Mo¡¯s father decided to retire officially and handed over the baton. Old Mo was merely in his early fifties, the age at which he was supposedly most powerful and capable, but he wasn¡¯t a materialistic man. He had almost let go of it all two years ago, allowing his son to take over the responsibility of managing the enterprise. Meanwhile, he traveled everywhere with his wife, having the time of his life. He only had one son anyway. Things had to be handed over to him sooner or later, so he didn¡¯t see the need to cling on to it. It was tiring to tax your body and mind for business all the time. Thus, they invited their friends and business partners to get together on Mo Bonan¡¯s 26th birthday, so that everyone would know that Mo Bonan was now the CEO of Mo Enterprise. Of course, this was only one of the reasons. Mo Bonan¡¯s parents also wanted to take this opportunity to find their son a girlfriend. He wasn¡¯t young anymore; it would be sad for him to stay single. It wasn¡¯t like he had a health problem or something. How could he not have a girlfriend by now? People would laugh at him if they knew. Much to their surprise however, Tang Luo, who was usually quiet as a mouse, brought a date to the party! As he watched the gorgeous couple walking towards him, Mo Wenfan grabbed his wife, Zhong Xianjing, and whispered to her, ¡°When did Luo get a girlfriend?¡± They left for vacation some time ago and made Mo Bonan take care of Tang Luo. When they returned, they were surprised to discover that the house had changed a lot, and what had changed even more was Tang Luo¡¯s personality! He used to be reserved and introverted, but he had become much more cheerful and lively now. Most surprisingly, he had gotten himself a girlfriend! And his girlfriend was absolutely stunning! ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡± Tang Luo walked up to them with Xia Xibei¡¯s hand around his arm and told them with a bright smile, ¡°Let me introduce to you my deskmate, Xia Xibei. Beibei, they are Brother Bonan¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°Good day, uncle, auntie. You can just call me Xibei,¡± Xia Xibei greeted them with a lovely, dazzling smile. The couple couldn¡¯t help but be amazed upon seeing Xia Xibei smile. This young lady was truly ravishing, her smile was warming too. ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Zhong Xianjing replied with a benevolent smile. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Luo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Luo takes care of me too.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was genuine. ¡°We basically take care of each other. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have improved so fast.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Luo is the first in our cohort now, I¡¯m second,¡± Xia Xibei flashed an obedient smile. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhong Xianjing was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s what young people should do, look after each other,¡± Mo Wenfan also nodded in approval. ¡°Alright, you youngsters shouldn¡¯t hang around with us oldies. Go have some fun,¡± Zhong Xianjing patted Tang Luo on the shoulder. ¡°Sure.¡± Tang Luo nodded before leaving with Xia Xibei. As she watched them leaving, Zhong Xianjing couldn¡¯t help but heave a sentimental sigh, ¡°If Zhenzhen knows about this, she¡¯ll be really happy, I guess.¡± ¡°She will,¡± Mo Wenfan nodded. With a nostalgic, wistful look in her eyes, Zhong Xianjing couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about Tang Zhen. Tang Luo had been living with them for a long time, and they took good care of him, but he had always isolated himself somehow, shutting people out. He usually even cleaned the room by himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was relieved that Tang Luo had become a much livelier, happier young man. However, they still had to remind Tang Luo that friends would be friends, and everything else could wait until he got into college. While pondering over it, Zhong Xianjing turned around and got dazed. ¡°The Zhangs are here too?¡± Chapter 480 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Many guests had attended the party tonight, mostly wealthy businessmen and well-known people nearby. Many had brought their daughters along too. After all, everyone knew the ulterior purpose of such occasions without having to say it aloud. Furthermore, it would be a blessing to get an outstanding husband or son-in-law like Mo Bonan. Therefore, there were quite a great number of young ladies of various kinds at the banquet, their ages ranging from teens to thirties. The girls were all dressed to the nines in their most striking dresses and styles. In comparison, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo¡¯s styles seemed much simpler. After meeting Mo Bonan¡¯s parents, all they wanted was to find a personal spot and chill. ¡°Events like this aren¡¯t really entertaining,¡± Xia Xibei pouted. Tang Luo chuckled, ¡°I agree with you.¡± There was a profound, intriguing look in his eyes. It was better to be bored than to put up with all sorts of mockery and humiliation. ¡°Let¡¯s go have some food,¡± Xia Xibei pointed at the long stretch of banquet tables in the distance. The wide assortment of food on the tables seemed extremely appealing. ¡°Sure.¡± Right as they held the plates in their hands, they heard a commotion some distance away. It stunned them a little when they turned around to look. ¡°Zhang Yiqi is here too?¡± Standing beside Zhang Yiqi was Xia Qinghan and another beautiful young lady. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows when she saw the lady¡¯s face clearly. Li Weiyun? Shouldn¡¯t Li Weiyun be in the capital? How did she get here? Li Weiyun had a tall, slender build, dressed in an elegant blue cheongsam. She looked charming and sophisticated. With her chin slightly raised and her back straight, she gave off a dignified aura that was unique to members of noble families. Her lips were curled into a reserved smile, drawing a great deal of attention as she passed. ¡°Zhang Yiqi, Xia Qinghan¡­ They¡¯re all here?¡± Tang Luo looked distraught. He didn¡¯t feel like seeing them here at all, it would ruin the vibes. ¡°Nevermind, don¡¯t bother them.¡± Xia Xibei turned, ignoring them completely. According to their plan, they would be on their way in another half an hour. It was better to spend time with cats and dogs at home than to deal with these boring, ill-intentioned people. Tang Luo also turned away, pretending that they were non-existent. Too bad, luck clearly wasn¡¯t on their side. Even though they paid no attention to those people, they insisted on harassing them. ¡°Aren¡¯t they Ms. Xia and Mr. Tang?¡± Zhang Yiqi hurried over to them with a strange smile, ¡°Why are you guys eating by yourselves in the corner? Haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± ¡°We have,¡± Xia Xibei replied with nonchalance while shooting a glance at Li Weiyun and Xia Qinghan, who followed behind Zhang Yiqi. ¡°You have?¡± Zhang Yiqi chortled, clasping her mouth with a hand. ¡°I thought you guys didn¡¯t have food at home!¡± The amount of food on their plates made them look like starving fugitives. Xia Xibei raised her brows at her teasing, then replied without much inflection, ¡°Can¡¯t help it, we¡¯re still growing, Eating more helps increase height and chest size.¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face became distorted upon sustaining the brutal blow. Tang Luo quickly turned around to prevent spitting out his food. Xia Xibei was a true savage! But Zhang Yiqi was undeniably an idiot. She had no one to blame but herself for inviting this humiliation to herself. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Qiqi.¡± Xia Qinghan grabbed Zhang Yiqi to stop her from losing her temper. They didn¡¯t come here today to pick a fight with Tang Luo and Xia Xibei. Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face twitched as Xia Qinghan pulled her, but she managed to hold herself back at last. Somehow, she tended to lose her temper whenever she met the two of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xia Xibei, let me introduce you to-¡± Xia Xibei grabbed Tang Luo and strode off right away, showing them her disgust with practical action. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying, we can¡¯t even eat in peace now.¡± The three girls¡¯ faces fell. Chapter 481 - Appetite-spoiling Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Weiyun finally got to take a good look at Xia Xibei. In fact, Xia Xibei was the first one that she had noticed when she came in. Her looks were too exceptional after all. She didn¡¯t think much apart from that. What was there to bother about? She was merely another ordinary girl. However, she didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so harsh and quick-witted. She wondered how she got the confidence to behave so audaciously. Xia Xibei did not falter even when she sensed Li Weiyun¡¯s measuring gaze. ¡°Xia Xibei,¡± Xia Qinghan said with a dreary look, ¡°You¡¯re being too much!¡± ¡°Me? Too much?¡± Xia Xibei stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Did I start a conversation with you? Or did I ask you to give me a slap in the face?¡± Tang Luo chuckled, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an offender suing her victim.¡± ¡°You look like a decent person, why don¡¯t you behave like one though?¡± Xia Xibei put on a befuddled look. ¡°I thought everyone who comes here is civilized and educated!¡± ¡°Sorry for that, I should have informed my uncle and auntie about it,¡± Tang Luo said looking apologetic, ¡°So that appetite-spoiling people can be dealt with.¡± It was like they were singing a duet in perfect harmony, making the three young ladies pull faces again. Li Weiyun looked rather dignified with her stern face, but it clearly did not frighten the two of them in the least. Li Weiyun didn¡¯t expect them to insult her along with the others. This was the first time she had been treated this way. Nevertheless, her decorum stopped her from reacting rudely and impetuously. Besides, she knew that both Xia Xibei and Tang Luo were orphans. The difference between them was that one was living under someone else¡¯s roof, while the other was down and out. Arguing with them would be like downgrading her own status. ¡°Alright, enough. We shall get going,¡± Li Weiyun ordered in a low voice, making Xia Qinghan and Zhang Yiqi shut their mouths immediately. Despite the awful looks on their faces, they didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. Li Weiyun was an important guest from the capital. ¡°Humph.¡± Zhang Yiqi snorted haughtily and showed them an ¡°I¡¯m not gonna waste my time on you¡± look before turning around and leaving with the other two. Xia Xibei had a cold, grim look in her eyes as she watched them leave, but she didn¡¯t do anything. This was Mo Bonan¡¯s birthday dinner, after all. She shouldn¡¯t ruin it. Tang Luo¡¯s expression was about the same. After walking some distance away, Zhang Yiqi looked at Li Weiyun rather apologetically, ¡°Sister Weiyun, I¡¯m sorry about that. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so rude!¡± Li Weiyun cast a glance at her, ¡°Nevermind, I understand.¡± Indeed, people with a disparity in social status couldn¡¯t communicate well. If Xia Xibei heard this conversation, she would give them each a slap in the face. They were the ones who came to provoke them first, how dare they make such remarks?! Just how shameless could they be?! Zhang Yiqi was uplifted upon receiving Li Weiyun¡¯s approval. ¡°Tell you what, Xia Xibei is a terrible person! She¡¯s wicked and full of wiles!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Qiqi, stop it,¡± Xia Qinghan shook her head lightly. ¡°We¡¯re not from the same world.¡± The next second however, she took a turn. ¡°Arguing with girls like her, who go around flirting with guys, will only make us seem low-class.¡± ¡°Flirting with guys?¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s interest was piqued. She felt like it was something that she had expected. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t look like a well-behaved girl, so it was normal that she went around hooking up with guys. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen her getting into all sorts of cars, all of them flashy.¡± Xia Qinghan wore a sarcastic smile, ¡°Besides, she seems to be in an intimate relationship with Tang Luo these days.¡± Li Weiyun wanted to say something, but Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Brother Bonan!¡± Then she trotted across the room. Chapter 482 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mo Bonan was a little surprised when he saw Zhang Yiqi. ¡°How did you get here?¡± He didn¡¯t remember sending her an invitation. Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face fell instantly when she saw the obvious disgust on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve apologized to you already-¡± ¡°Have you apologized to Luo?¡± Mo Bonan cut her off directly. Zhang Yiqi stiffened; her breath caught in her throat. ¡°You should apologize to Luo, not me,¡± Mo Bonan said in a cold voice. ¡°Sorry, I have to go. Please excuse me.¡± As a gentleman, he couldn¡¯t lose his demeanor. It was his birthday today, and he shouldn¡¯t be wasting time on her. Tears welled up in Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes as she watched him leave. He was being too much! She had apologized to Mo Bonan already, but he did not accept her apology. She had wanted to take this opportunity to talk things out with him, so they could put an end to the matter. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Mo Bonan to be so hard-headed! ¡°Qiqi?¡± Xia Qinghan came to her side and asked with concern. At the brink of tears, Zhang Yiqi hugged Xia Qinghan in grievance. Li Weiyun stared at the two of them with a rather cold expression. She had come here with the intention of getting some interesting experiences, but it turned out that there was nothing interesting about this at all. In just ten minutes or so, she had witnessed two ¡°good plays.¡± She didn¡¯t have much liking for Zhang Yiqi to begin with, and her distaste only grew when she saw her weeping and sobbing over a man. She looked down on women like that. Xia Qinghan patted Zhang Yiqi on the shoulder, ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± Startled, Zhang Yiqi let go of Xia Qinghan right away. Zhong Xianjing walked up to them gracefully, asking, ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Zhang, right?¡± That question instantly put an ear-to-ear grin on Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face. ¡°Hi Auntie, you can just call me Qiqi.¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t help but race wildly. Did Auntie Mo strike up a conversation with her because she thought she was good for her son? ¡°Ms. Zhang,¡± Zhong Xianjing smiled, but without any humor in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯d better call you Ms. Zhang, since we¡¯re not close.¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s smile froze. It was very awkward. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your misunderstanding with Luo.¡± ¡°That really was just a misunderstanding!¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face paled, and she hurriedly explained, ¡°Someone was trying to defame me!¡± ¡°Yeah, it must have been a misunderstanding.¡± Zhong Xianjing smiled in an ambiguous way, ¡°No big deal, bickering and arguments are common among youngsters.¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s expression changed subtly. She had a feeling that the conversation wasn¡¯t heading in a pleasant direction. ¡°Ms. Zhang, you¡¯re a good-looking and outstanding young lady, I believe you¡¯ll find yourself an equally excellent partner. I wonder who will turn out to be the blessed guy?¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face reddened, ¡°Actually, Brother Bonan¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Bonan isn¡¯t an excellent partner,¡± Zhong Xianjing carried on without inflection. ¡°He¡¯s bad-tempered, childish, and willful in doing things, often giving people around him a hard time. His dad and I are both worried about when he¡¯ll find a partner.¡± Zhang Yiqi wasn¡¯t an idiot, her face quickly turned very pale. Zhong Xianjing was rejecting her in a tactful way! ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s difficult for him to find a partner indeed. After all, no girls will like a wicked mother-in-law like me, right?¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not wicked¡­¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s lips twitched. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course I am a wicked mother-in-law. If I¡¯m not happy with the partner he decides on, I¡¯ll throw her out of the house!¡± Zhong Xianjing threatened in a gentle manner. ¡°Ah, I shouldn¡¯t be saying things like that. My apologies, Ms. Zhang. We tend to nag when we get older.¡± ¡°Never¡­¡± ¡°Ah, someone¡¯s calling me there. Have fun, you girls. I¡¯ll go over.¡± ¡°Sure, have a good time.¡± Chapter 483 - Pushed Into The Water Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhang Yiqi started trembling after Zhong Xianjing left. ¡°Qiqi, are you alright?¡± Frightened, Xia Qinghan instantly held her. Zhang Yiqi bit her lip, suppressing the sound of crying in her throat, but the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but roll down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t know that Zhong Xianjing would approach her just to give her a warning! She felt utterly mortified as she thought of how Mo and his mother had treated her. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t cry!¡± Startled, Xia Qinghan hurriedly pulled her to the side so that people wouldn¡¯t see the ignominious state that she was in. When they got to a quiet corner, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s tears began pouring out in torrents. ¡°Qinghan¡­¡± She was full of grievances. How could Mo Bonan and his mother treat her like that?! Wasn¡¯t she good enough?! ¡°Stop crying, your makeup is falling off,¡± Xia Qinghan comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s their fault that they don¡¯t recognize how great you are. They¡¯ll understand it sooner or later.¡± Zhang Yiqi fought back her tears. Mo Bonan and his mother treated her like that because they thought she couldn¡¯t give Mo Bonan up, didn¡¯t they? She¡­ She couldn¡¯t give him up indeed. Ever since she first met Mo Bonan, he was all that she could think about. From then on, no other people could make her open up like he did. Not even Mo Bonan and Zhong Xianjing¡¯s obnoxious attitude would make her flinch. She just couldn¡¯t figure out why they didn¡¯t like her. She was good, wasn¡¯t she? Zhang Yiqi wiped away her tears and took a few deep breaths, finally managing to suppress the sorrow within, her eyes ablaze with fire once again. She wasn¡¯t convinced that Mo Bonan was out of her reach! ¡°Eh? Sister Weiyun?¡± Only then did they realize that Li Weiyun was gone. ¡°She must have gone elsewhere by herself.¡± Xia Qinghan scowled, though she wasn¡¯t particularly worried. Li Weiyun was an adult, she wouldn¡¯t run into trouble at events like this. Having said that, they still had to look for her. ¡°Shall we go look for her then?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two took a tour around the place, soon seeing Li Weiyun near the entrance. They did not step forward, however, because there was a hunky man standing beside Li Weiyun. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Qiao Yanjue!¡± Xia Qinghan was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he came!¡± ¡°Qiao Yanjue?¡± Zhang Yiqi mused for a second before the realization struck her. ¡°The Qiao family¡¯s fourth child?¡± Despite being the Qiao family¡¯s fourth child, people wouldn¡¯t usually address him that way. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Qiao Haoming¡¯s youngest uncle.¡± Xia Qinghan was flabbergasted, ¡°Does he know the Mos too?¡± ¡°We all belong in the same circle, that¡¯s nothing surprising about it,¡± Zhang Yiqi said. ¡°Sister Weiyun likes him?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Although they weren¡¯t sure about it, it was pretty obvious that Li Weiyun had feelings for Qiao Yanjue from the way she looked shy and soft around him, which was unlike her cold, aloof self when she was with them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t hurry to his side without even notifying them. Besides, the look in her eyes wouldn¡¯t lie. ¡°Should we¡­ Go to her then?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Qinghan shook her head immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna get hated on.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Zhang Yiqi took the hint. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a walk outside.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two headed outside, where there was an outdoor swimming pool. Although no one was swimming in there at the moment, the ambience was nice. Right as they got outside, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face turned gloomy and she gritted her teeth in rage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡± As she saw Tang Luo walking in their direction all by himself and thought of the things that Mo Bonan and his mother said to her, Zhang Yiqi couldn¡¯t hold her anger back any longer. When they passed by each other, she pretended to slip. She cried out while leaning to the side, pushing Tang Luo along. With a loud splash, chaos ensued. Chapter 484 - Say Sorry In The Water Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The sudden occurrence left everyone in shock. Zhang Yiqi seemed to be at a loss as well. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± However, no one cared to listen to her explanation. Tang Luo was floundering in the water. He couldn¡¯t swim, and he was suffocating. With a splash, a figure jumped into the water. Xia Xibei happened to witness Zhang Yiqi pushing Tang Luo into the water right as she turned. Her eyes widened and she jumped into the water without a second thought. Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but gulp down huge mouthfuls of water while flailing in the water, quickly sinking. Others were looking for a lifebuoy in a frenzy, but all to no avail. Forget about rescuing him from the water, someone else had jumped in already. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly when she got into the pool. The dress she wore was nice, but it was too movement-limiting! She could only swim towards Tang Luo with all her might. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The guests inside hurried over upon hearing the clamor outside. Mo Bonan¡¯s face fell when he saw the two teenagers in the water. He quickly dashed to the side of the pool. Before he jumped, he saw Xia Xibei swimming towards the side with Tang Luo in her arms. ¡°Here!¡± He reached out to them with a hand. Xia Xibei tore Tang Luo off herself, who was clinging on to her like a lifeline. Mo Bonan hauled the half-conscious Tang Luo out of the water and went to expose his top so that it wouldn¡¯t obstruct his breathing. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened as she scrambled up from the pool and she screamed, ¡°Hold on!¡± She rushed towards them, and grabbed Tang Luo from Mo Bonan¡¯s hands, ¡°Let me do it!¡± She was very fast. Before Mo Bonan could even respond, she had flipped Tang Luo over and made him lean on her folded thighs. She patted his back, forcing the water out of his lungs. It wasn¡¯t a big issue because Tang Luo had only been in the water for a minute and had swallowed just a little bit of water. After making him spill the water, Xia Xibei gave his belly another press, and Tang Luo finally regained consciousness, coughing. ¡°It¡¯s alright now,¡± Xia Xibei heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately! ¡°How did he fall into the water?¡± Mo Bonan was full of doubt. Although there wasn¡¯t any protective barrier around the pool, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t simply have tripped and fallen into it, could he? Hearing his words, Xia Xibei stood up abruptly. At that moment, she gave off an air so intimidating that it startled the people around her. She strode up to Zhang Yiqi with a ferocious look in her eyes, which made the others shudder. She was entirely drenched and clad in a close-fitting dress, her hair sticking to her cheeks. Despite her disheveled look, she looked as imposing as ever. She was like an infuriated beast, ready to tear her prey into pieces. ¡°What- What are you trying to do?¡± Zhang Yiqi recoiled in horror, but she couldn¡¯t get away from Xia Xibei¡¯s grasp. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing?! Let go of me! I said I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Xia Xibei gripped her arm, her eyes spitting fire, ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it? You pushed Luo into the water, now get down there yourself and say you¡¯re sorry!¡± Zhang Yiqi shrieked with a terrorized look in her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei! Let go of her!¡± Xia Qinghan rushed to their side and tried to peel Zhang Yiqi away from her. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s moves were way more skilled than hers. With a tug of Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, Zhang Yiqi screamed in agony and couldn¡¯t help but stagger to the side. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The strident screams did nothing to prevent the loud splash that ensued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Yiqi squealed. Feeling her feet sweeping off the ground, she tumbled into the pool. The whole scene fell silent. A moment later, sharp gasps and low yells started to spread through the crowd. This young lady was a real savage! Chapter 485 - I Went To Get a Blanket Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What Xia Xibei had done left everyone utterly flabbergasted. She just threw Zhang Yiqi into the water like that! That was brutal! Xia Qinghan stared at Xia Xibei with wide eyes, chills pouring down her spine. This was absolutely horrendous! Zhang Yiqi could swim. After floundering a little in the water and gulping down some water, she managed to recover herself. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± She was shrieking in the water. Her make-up and the style that she had spent so much time on were all ruined now, causing her to choke on her fury. Xia Xibei turned around and shot her a vicious glance which frightened her so much that she nearly sank into the water once again. The look in her eyes was terrifying! ¡°Xia Xibei, are you crazy?!¡± Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Zhang Yiqi crawled out from the pool and stormed angrily towards Xia Xibei while clasping her heavy dress. ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m too much?¡± Xia Xibei stared back at her with an icy, precarious look in her eyes. ¡°You purposely pushed Luo into the water. Who¡¯s being too much?¡± ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Zhang Yiqi argued. ¡°I slipped!¡± ¡°You slipped?¡± Xia Xibei shot her a cold glance, ¡°We could take a look at the security camera and see if you really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Zhang Yiqi froze at that moment. Of course she meant it. She was furious when she saw Tang Luo, which made her think of what Zhong Xianjing said to her a while ago. That was why she pushed Tang Luo into the water. How could she even have known that Tang Luo couldn¡¯t swim?! All she wanted was to do was embarrass Tang Luo. She never thought that Xia Xibei would take such forthright, brutal revenge on her! Wasn¡¯t she afraid of payback?! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that no matter what happened, right?¡± Xia Qinghan stepped forth and defended her friend. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t take revenge even if she did it first?¡± Xia Xibei sneered, ¡°That really is your double standard at its finest, huh?!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Zhang Yiqi was so furious that her chest started aching. ¡°Ms. Xia, you¡¯ve gone overboard,¡± a cold, detached voice sounded, tinged with condescending arrogance. ¡°We¡¯re all civilized people. Can¡¯t we just sit down and talk things out properly?¡± Xia Xibei turned around and froze for a second. Was that Qiao Yanjue standing behind Li Weiyun? And he turned around and left right after seeing her?! He left?! Xia Xibei¡¯s heart sank, and her face turned extremely awful as fire began raging in her chest. But Li Weiyun took it as Xia Xibei being ashamed, which only fueled her contempt. ¡°Problems can be solved through communication. There¡¯s no need to resort to such brutal means.¡± It was no wonder she was an orphan without parents to watch after her. How low-class of her to solve problems in such barbarous ways. Xia Xibei came to her senses, and laughed humorlessly, ¡°So I reckon your so-called ¡®civilized way¡¯ is to stop others from protecting themselves although you are the real evildoers?! Well, that¡¯s an eye-opener for me!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s face turned cold. She hadn¡¯t expected this little girl to be so stubborn and uncultured. ¡°Tonight is the Mo family¡¯s big day. It¡¯s really not an appropriate place for you to misbehave, is it?¡± ¡°Ha! Who picked the fight first? Are you blind or retarded? I don¡¯t remember you falling into the pool, but why does your brain seem so dysfunctional?¡± Her insults put horrified looks on the trio¡¯s faces. She had a silver tongue! ¡°You-¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Qiao Yanjue returned to the scene with a huge blanket in hand, which he wrapped around Xia Xibei¡¯s damp body. ¡°Go change your clothes, or you¡¯re gonna catch a cold.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s anger was instantly doused by the blanket around her. Stunned, she stared at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°You¡­ I thought you left?¡± Qiao Yanjue chortled through his anger, ¡°I went to get a blanket for you! Why can¡¯t you look after yourself? Look at you, you¡¯re all soaked!¡± Li Weiyun froze as she listened to their intimate conversation. Chapter 486 - Ask Her To Leave Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Weiyun looked dumbfounded as Qiao Yanjue took Xia Xibei by the shoulders and led her inside. By the time she reacted, the two of them had already walked some distance away. Her heart jumped and she quickly stepped forward to stop the two of them. ¡°Yanjue, she¡¯s-¡± ¡°Cold¡­¡± Xia Xibei suddenly shivered. ¡°Then hurry up and get inside.¡± Qiao Yanjue was immediately anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to change first, let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on later.¡± Li Weiyun stared at Qiao Yanjue, eyes wide in disbelief. Was this still the Qiao Yanjue she knew?! ¡°Can¡¯t she change on her own?¡± Her face was hard. ¡°She¡¯s not a child.¡± On hearing that, Qiao Yanjue gave her a deep look of disapproval. ¡°Nothing is more important than her,¡± he said seriously. Li Weiyun¡¯s heart was beating wildly and her face was pale. What did Qiao Yanjue mean? She had heard wrong, hadn¡¯t she? Xia Xibei, who was enveloped in his arms, blushed, and her originally calm heart became out of control. ¡°Go and change your clothes first.¡± Qiao Yanjue, however, didn¡¯t feel that he had said anything remarkable, taking Xia Xibei inside with him. Li Weiyun was left where she stood, her face pale to the point of misery. She must have heard wrong! She must be hallucinating! Otherwise, why would she see this scene and hear such words? ¡°Sister Weiyun,¡± Xia Qinghan carefully approached her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± When she saw Li Weiyun¡¯s face, Xia Qinghan almost jumped up. Her face was so hideous, as if she had a serious illness. Even her makeup didn¡¯t work. Before Li Weiyun could speak, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s screams could be heard. ¡°Why are you kicking me out?!¡± Xia Qinghan looked back, and her face changed slightly. Two security guards stood in front of Zhang Yiqi with serious faces. Zhang Yiqi was frantic, soaked to the skin. How dare they try to kick her out?! Xia Qinghan was in a dilemma, and quickly stepped from Li Weiyun¡¯s side to Zhang Yiqi¡¯s side, glaring at the two security guards. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sorry, President Mo has asked this young lady to leave.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°Brother Bonan couldn¡¯t have done that! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°It is true, I told them to do so,¡± a voice rang out coldly. The two turned their heads to look, confronted with Mo Bonan¡¯s icy face. ¡°Brother Bonan¡­¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s originally high spirits suddenly fell, her eyes a little evasive. ¡°Miss Zhang, please don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not your brother.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s face was ugly. ¡°Also, please leave!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Yiqi was very upset. Mo Bonan looked at her as if she was mentally challenged. ¡°Today is my birthday, and I do not want to make things so difficult. Please leave on your own.¡± While saying that, he also glanced at the security guards next to him. The threat was very clear, with the intention of doing something at the drop of a hat. Zhang Yiqi was at a loss for words, her head blank. Looking at Mo Bonan¡¯s worsening expression, Xia Qinghan hurriedly said, ¡°Qiqi, let¡¯s go back and change clothes first. We¡¯ll catch a cold otherwise!¡± With Xia Qinghan giving her a way out, Zhang Yiqi could only nod, ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She timidly looked up at Mo Bonan but was startled by his gaze. ¡°Send them out,¡± Mo Bonan said to the security guards. ¡°Send them to the car.¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s heart suddenly went cold. Xia Qinghan was even more helpless than her. Li Weiyun was still here! Chapter 487 - No More Collaboration Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Weiyun stood in place, eyeing the area Qiao Yanjue had left with a complicated expression. ¡°Sister Weiyun, let¡¯s go,¡± Xia Qinghan came over and said carefully. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Li Weiyun, however, was reluctant. She must find out what the hell was going on here! Looking at the security guards¡¯ watchful gazes and the surrounding guests¡¯ speculative eyes, Xia Qinghan was full of panic. ¡°Whatever you want to know¡­ I¡¯ll tell you when we get back, okay?¡± ¡°You know what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Weiyun turned her head to look at her. ¡°Almost¡­ Almost all of it,¡± Xia Qinghan stammered in reply. Li Weiyun remembered what Xia Qinghan had told her about Xia Xibei earlier and instantly had an idea. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± She adjusted her expression, resumed her previous haughtiness, turned around, and walked away. No matter how things went, she couldn¡¯t let herself lose her cool in front of the crowd. Moreover, if you knew yourself and your enemy, you would never lose a battle. It was useless to stay here. It was better to go back to understand the situation. Mo Bonan asked the security guard to send the three out before turning around and going back. He had brought Tang Luo to the room before coming back to drive Zhang Yiqi and the others out. His face was gloomy and unsightly while thinking about the situation just now. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Yiqi to dare make a move against Tang Luo right here! The Zhang family was completely shameless! The older person didn¡¯t come, but the younger one came to make trouble! Thinking of this, he called over the project manager nearby. ¡°In the future, all collaboration with the Zhang family will be cancelled!¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± The manager nodded repeatedly, but in his heart he complained. Didn¡¯t they already cancel the collaboration with the Zhang family? Mo Bonan reacted to the fact that their collaboration with the Zhang family had long been gone as he added, ¡°In the future, any collaboration with the Zhang family need not be mentioned.¡± If they wanted to collaborate, they might as well find someone else to work with; they would definitely be more reliable than the Zhang family. After instructing the manager, Mo Bonan hurriedly rushed to his room. When he reached the door, he was just in time to see the waiter delivering a bowl of ginger tea. He took it and knocked on the door. Tang Luo wore a white bathrobe to open the door. The bathrobe was a bit large, and covered him up, revealing only his slender calves. His lips were a little pale and his hair drooped, looking like a poor, helpless little rabbit. Mo Bonan frowned, a little worried. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tang Luo shook his head. ¡°I had ginger tea made. Drink some.¡± He handed the tea over, which Tang Luo took obediently. ¡°How is Beibei doing?¡± Just now, when Xia Xibei quarreled with Zhang Yiqi and the girls, he was sent into the room by Mo Bonan, so he didn¡¯t know the subsequent development. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s okay.¡± Mo Bonan patted his shoulder, ¡°Qiao Yanjue is here, he took her to change her clothes.¡± Hearing that Qiao Yanjue had arrived, Tang Luo breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, take care of yourself first.¡± Mo Bonan pushed him to the sofa and sat him down. Tang Luo¡¯s physique was far different from his, and with the encounter just now, he sat down without resistance. His eyebrows lowered, he sipped ginger tea one sip at a time, looking innocent and harmless. At this moment, Mo Bonan felt that he was too delicate. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll teach you to swim.¡± No more being pushed. Pfft! Tang Luo spat out the ginger tea in his mouth, staining the bathrobe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Bonan was startled by his reaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it too hot?¡± ¡°No, nothing!¡± Tang Luo shook his head in a panic. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± Without waiting for Mo Bonan to speak, he rushed into the bathroom. Chapter 488 - Seeds of Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was a knock on the door. Mo Bonan opened it, and outside the door was the attendant, holding Tang Luo¡¯s clean laundry. Mo Bonan took the clothes, then went to knock on the bathroom door. Tang Luo poked out his head. ¡°Your clothes.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Tang Luo stretched out his hand and took the clothes. ¡°You change first, I¡¯ll go out to greet the other guests.¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡± Tang Luo let out a faint sigh of relief and shrank back his head. Mo Bonan turned around and was about to leave, but just as he opened the room¡¯s door, his phone suddenly vibrated. He subconsciously closed the door behind him. Tapping on his phone, he saw a message from his mother asking how Tang Luo was doing. This was Mo Bonan¡¯s event, so his parents and their friends of the same age left early. Without the elders, the young people could have fun. But they did not expect that after leaving, they would hear that something had happened. They were instantly anxious. Mo Bonan¡¯s mother called Tang Luo but did not get through. Supposedly, the phone broke from being in the water. So, she could only send a message to Mo Bonan. Mo Bonan was messaging his mother when he heard the sound of a blow dryer coming from the bathroom. Mo Bonan didn¡¯t think so much about it; maybe Tang Luo was blowing dry clothes. At the other end, Mo¡¯s mother sent a message, saying that she wanted Tang Luo to report that he was safe, as she didn¡¯t believe what Mo Bonan said. The fact that Zhang Yiqi came to the party and targeted Tang Luo could not be unrelated to Mo Bonan. As a woman, Mo¡¯s mother could certainly see that Zhang Yiqi was interested in Mo Bonan. What she found amazing was that Zhang Yiqi wanted to target Tang Luo. Was this not ridiculous? How could Tang Luo affect Zhang Yiqi? Mo¡¯s mother was also very angry at Mo Bonan, who provoked Zhang Yiqi. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t contact Tang Luo, she wouldn¡¯t want to deal with him. Mo Bonan was very aggrieved at being blamed by his mother. He was very wronged! Who knew that Zhang Yiqi was a crazy person? He didn¡¯t even send an invitation to the Zhang family, so who knew where Zhang Yiqi got the invitation from? He was also annoyed that something like this had happened! At the other end, Mo¡¯s mother was still insisting that Tang Luo call her. So Mo Bonan touched his nose and could only turn around to find Tang Luo. In the bathroom, the sound of the hair dryer continued. Mo Bonan knocked a few times but didn¡¯t hear Tang Luo¡¯s answer. He could not help but worry. Did he not hear, or had something happened? Although Tang Luo was rescued quickly, his health was not good, and he got sick easily. In this case, weakness was also possible. Thinking that something would happen to Tang Luo, Mo Bonan¡¯s worries intensified. He couldn¡¯t help but turn the door handle lock, and to his surprise, the door was unlocked and opened with a twist. Just as his hand turned the door handle, the sound inside stopped. However, he still subconsciously pushed the door open. With the lock open, who wouldn¡¯t give it a push? ¡°Ah-Luo!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± As soon as the door was pushed open, he saw the person inside turn around violently, grabbing his clothes and covering his chest while giving a shrill scream. He was startled into closing the door. The screaming inside stopped, and Mo Bonan¡¯s wildly beating heart slowly calmed down. He wordlessly shook his head. But in the next second, the slender and pale back that had just flashed by was imprinted in his mind. Although it was just a glimpse, he was impressed. The back was too thin, while the waist was too slender. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he didn¡¯t know that the person inside was Tang Luo, he would have thought it was a girl! Moreover, Tang Luo¡¯s scream was too sharp, like a girl¡¯s¡­ Wait a minute? Mo Bonan frowned. Chapter 489 - Why Such Small Hands Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mo Bonan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at this idea. This was absurd! Tang Luo had been living in their house for several years. If he was a girl, there was no way people wouldn¡¯t have found out by now, even if he did not know. After all, he was not close to Tang Luo before. The two of them did not interact much. It was normal not to know each other. But was it possible that even his mother didn¡¯t know? Besides, if Tang Luo was a girl, why would he pretend to be a boy? After all, Zhong Xianjing and Mo Wenfan both liked daughters. However, after having Mo Bonan, their health was not good, so they did not continue having children. If Tang Luo was a girl, they would definitely like him more. So, really, there was no need for him to pretend to be a boy. Mo Bonan sat on the sofa, his eyebrows furrowed, and his mind overwhelmed with thoughts. The bathroom door opened, and Tang Luo walked out, fully dressed. Looking at Mo Bonan on the sofa, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, then he composed his face. ¡°Brother Bonan, why did you barge in just now?! Even though we are both men, this is not right!¡± he said righteously with an angry face. After this statement, the suspicion in Mo Bonan¡¯s heart instantly lightened up a lot. ¡°Sorry, my mother wanted to look for you just now. I knocked on the door, but you did not hear, so I was afraid that something happened to you inside¡­¡± He decisively apologized, ¡°I did not mean to.¡± ¡°Forget it, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Tang Luo puffed up his chest, a forgiving look on his face. Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but move over him. Before, Tang Luo¡¯s body was full of a young man¡¯s vigor, but now, after that strange thought, Mo Bonan felt that Tang Luo¡¯s gestures held more than a hint of female delicacy. However, his chest¡­ It was not like a girl¡¯s. Noticing his odd gaze, Tang Luo panicked. He raised his head and chest and asked with a stern face, ¡°Brother Bonan, are there any more questions?¡± ¡°No.¡± Being glared at by him, Mo Bonan immediately shook his head and handed over the phone. ¡°Let my mom know you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Tang Luo breathed a sigh of relief and reached out his hand, wanting to take the phone. ¡°Hmm?¡± Mo Bonan suddenly grabbed his hand. ¡°Why are your hands so small?¡± His palm was wide and thick, while Tang Luo¡¯s hand was dainty; the contrast was too big. As if electrocuted, Tang Luo shook off his hand, smiling. ¡°Brother Bonan, you should say this to a girl. When you say this about me, I become angry. I am also a man, after all. I may be young, but I have room to grow!¡± Mo Bonan met his somewhat angry eyes and immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Tang Luo turned up the corner of his mouth and smiled, ¡°I hope I won¡¯t hear such words next time.¡± Mo Bonan nodded, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be aware.¡± A boy, of course, hated to be told that he looked like a girl. Tang Luo¡¯s reaction was normal. After Tang Luo used Mo Bonan¡¯s phone to let Zhong Xianjing he was okay, then handed back the phone. Mo Bonan took the phone while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s swim together tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, and his face changed slightly. ¡°Today was a random disaster, but you are not so young anymore. You should know how to swim.¡± Mo Bonan was resolute. ¡°I think that my mother thinks so too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo¡¯s mouth moved, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m better.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Bonan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Good.¡± When Mo Bonan left, Tang Luo almost stomped his feet. Chapter 490 - Small Injuries Are Nothing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Meanwhile, Xia Xibei was ushered into the room by Qiao Yanjue. His face didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°He¡¯s not a kid, so why can¡¯t he swim? Why did he need you to go and save him?¡± Tang Luo looked thin and weak. He couldn¡¯t even swim, Xia Xibei actually had to save him. It was so embarrassing! ¡°It¡¯s normal that he can¡¯t swim,¡± Xia Xibei replied nonchalantly, ¡°The law does not require everyone to know how to swim.¡± Especially since Tang Luo¡¯s situation was special. It would be strange if he could swim. Hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s defense of Tang Luo, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face grew even darker. ¡°Alright, go in and take a shower. Clothes will be sent over soon.¡± Not wanting to lose his temper at her, Qiao Yanjue could only nudge her into the bathroom. When Xia Xibei went into the bathroom, Qiao Yanjue began to secretly wonder if he should let Mo Bonan give Tang Luo some special training. How mortifying was it that a man had to have a girl save him! After taking a shower, Xia Xibei flipped through the bathrobes on the shelf and frowned. There were bathrobes here, but how thick could a summer bathrobe be? Even if she was thoughtless, she would still feel embarrassed wearing a bathrobe and being alone in a room with a big man. Luckily, the clothes came quickly. Xia Xibei put on a simple T-shirt and shorts. Although the clothes did not fit very well, they were better than nothing. She took off her makeup as well, walking out all refreshed. When he noticed her long, wet hair, Qiao Yanjue stood up and found the hair dryer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry off a little more?¡± He mumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? This is not good for your health, don¡¯t you know?¡± Xia Xibei bristled and reached for the hair dryer, ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face went cold as he took her hand in his. Xia Xibei¡¯s forearm had a bruise. Although it was no longer bleeding, the bruise was quite extensive and was now slightly white, which made him even more upset. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I accidentally bruised it just now.¡± Xia Xibei wanted to pull her hand back. To her, this small injury was nothing at all. It was not like the skin was scraped off, and it had already stopped bleeding, so what was there to worry about? She wasn¡¯t that delicate. ¡°How can it be okay?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was grim as he stared at the wound, as if he wanted to give the culprit a death by a thousand cuts! ¡°It¡¯s really okay!¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t even hurt now.¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± she said seriously. ¡°This little injury is really nothing.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had more serious injuries before?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She did have a very serious injury before. Of course, that was in her second life. She was traveling all over, after all. How could she not encounter danger? Those magical beasts and spirits were not to be messed with. ¡°Did Xia Shahai and the others beat you?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s tone was icy, with a bit of hidden anger. He knew that Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been treated well since she was a child, and it wasn¡¯t impossible that she would be abused. If that was really the case, he would kill Xia Shahai and the others! ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment before responding. ¡°No, they didn¡¯t hit me.¡± She grew up with her grandmother ever since when she was a child. Her parents, Xia Shahai and Dong Shulan, just played on their own and generally ignored her, treating her as if she didn¡¯t exist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So she hadn¡¯t really been beaten. Of course, emotional violence was no less deadly than physical violence. ¡°Then how did you get hurt?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were cold. He was determined to find out the truth. Chapter 491 - I Can Learn What I Dont Understand Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei smiled at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s question, and her heart felt warm. ¡°It¡¯s from an old fall, it¡¯s long healed. Even the scars are faded.¡± Seeing how sure she was and that it didn¡¯t look like anything bad had happened, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face relaxed. ¡°If someone hurts you, you have to tell me.¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, who can bully me?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, then pressed her down on the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll blow-dry your hair.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± ¡°Your hand is injured, don¡¯t move.¡± Qiao Yanjue subdued her movements, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± As he spoke, he turned on the hair dryer and the faint aroma of shampoo wafted into the air. The warm breeze blew overhead as if blowing in Xia Xibei¡¯s heart, causing ripples. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s movements were gentle as his fingers weaved through her long hair. Xia Xibei was so mesmerized that she was about to fall asleep. When the blow dryer turned off, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes snapped open and she looked up at him. ¡°Done?¡± Looking at her confused little face, Qiao Yanjue felt his heart melt. ¡°Done drying.¡± ¡°Great technique!¡± She gave a thumbs up, ¡°Have you ever dried hair for someone before?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanjue decisively denied, ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re really gifted!¡± She didn¡¯t spare praise. Qiao Yanjue had a smile on his lips but didn¡¯t explain. It wasn¡¯t talent, it was all about intention. Being looked at by him like this, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but wander. She quickly turned her eyes away, ¡°Right, I have to go see Ah-Luo!¡± She didn¡¯t know how Tang Luo was doing. The smile on the corner of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth disappeared. Tang Luo again! ¡°You¡¯re that worried about him?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded vigorously. ¡°He just fell into the water, who knows what Mo Bonan will do to him.¡± Qiao Yanjue had a cold face. ¡°Didn¡¯t he already wake up? Besides, Mo Bonan isn¡¯t so stupid that he can¡¯t even take care of someone.¡± ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand and tried to go looking for Tang Luo, but found her wrist in a grip. Looking back, she saw that Qiao Yanjue had grabbed her hand. ¡°You¡­¡± She was startled. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, but you can tell me, and I can learn.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes seemed to be on fire. He cared so much about Xia Xibei, but she was full of thoughts for Tang Luo. This feeling was driving him crazy! At this moment, he forgot about his previous stoicism and couldn¡¯t help but grab Xia Xibei. His handsome face was so close, and his strong masculine scent surrounded her, so Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. Her heart was beating wildly and uncontrollably. At such a close distance, she realized that Qiao Yanjue was far better looking than she thought! His eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his lips¡­ All so perfect. At this moment, she finally understood what those girls who screamed and went crazy for celebrities felt. Not many people could resist such a face. As her mind began to become chaotic, Qiao Yanjue leaned closer and repeated in a low voice, ¡°If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, you can tell me. I can learn.¡± Xia Xibei did not move. Her eyes were wide-open, and she was completely dazed. It was¡­ Not quite right! Seeing her hesitation to speak, Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The air seemed to freeze. Before she could suffocate, Xia Xibei pushed Qiao Yanjue away. ¡°We¡¯ll talk n- Next time! I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Without waiting for Qiao Yanjue to say anything, she rushed out. Chapter 492 - Both Overwhelmed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei ran out of the room. Her heartbeat hadn¡¯t calmed down and her face was still hot. Once she got to a place where no one could see her, she couldn¡¯t help but bang her head against the wall. She was done! She actually thought Qiao Yanjue was handsome! Though he was indeed handsome¡­ Thinking back to what just happened, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but slap herself. She had been seduced by looks! She almost lost it just now! It was horrible! D*mn, this was the biggest joke of the year! She shook her head and shoved away the confusing thoughts. Then she realized that she was still wearing the hotel slippers on her feet. This was embarrassing. After hesitating for a while, she decided to go find Tang Luo first. She could change into shoes and anything else later, but Tang Luo couldn¡¯t wait. She asked a familiar-looking attendant and finally found the room where Tang Luo was staying. When there came a sudden knock on the door of the room, Tang Luo was startled once again, almost jumping up. Only when he saw Xia Xibei at the door did he let out a sigh of relief and open the door to let her in. Xia Xibei looked him up and down, asking in concern, ¡°Is everything all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Luo shook his head, but his face didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei carefully grabbed his wrist and felt it. Nothing was wrong! ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face was torn, his eyes wandering, wanting to say something but too embarrassed to say it. ¡°Just say it! What is there to hide from me!¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Xia Xibei was so anxious that she slapped him on the thigh. ¡°Hurry up!¡± After being slapped by her like this, Tang Luo finally reacted. He knew that she must already know. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude. ¡°Brother Bonan¡­¡± ¡°Just say it!¡± Xia Xibei bellowed in a cold voice. Her own affairs were in a mess and Tang Luo was still stammering and frustrating her. After being yelled at by her, Tang Luo became startled and blurted out, ¡°Brother Bonan may have found out!¡± Xia Xibei was stunned and surprised. ¡°How did he find out?¡± Listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s calm words, Tang Luo was finally sure that she really knew she was a girl a long time ago! Moreover, Xia Xibei¡¯s natural attitude made Tang Luo feel aggrieved to finally having found an ally. ¡°Just now, he opened the bathroom door and saw¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xia Xibei exclaimed, ¡°He saw your body?!¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Tang Luo waved her hands in a panic. ¡°No! He just saw my back!¡± Xia Xibei let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± But then she wondered, ¡°How did Mo Bonan get in there? How could he be so shameless?¡± Tang Luo shook her head with a red face, ¡°No, the hair dryer was too loud, so I didn¡¯t hear him knocking on the door. The bathroom door lock was broken, so he was able to come in. I reacted quickly and turned around, so he only saw my back.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he only saw your back.¡± Xia Xibei still did not understand. ¡°But after I came out, he grabbed my hand and said my hand was small.¡± Tang Luo had a helpless expression. At this moment, she was not the same as the male Tang Luo. She was a lot more vulnerable. ¡°And he also said he¡¯d teach me how to swim!¡± They didn¡¯t need to go into the water. As soon as she put on the swimsuit, she would be found out! Xia Xibei was surprised, commenting, ¡°Then it does seem that he got suspicious.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo was anxious, ¡°Exactly!¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to be so nervous. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just tell him who you are?¡± ¡°No!¡± Tang Luo immediately said in a loud voice. Chapter 493 - I Cant Tell Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was taken aback by Tang Luo¡¯s reaction. ¡°Why not?¡± This was the question she had deep in her heart. Ever since she found out that Tang Luo was a girl, she had always had this doubt. It was really difficult for a girl to live as a boy. Also, it took a lot of effort to keep people from finding out who you were. It was not easy to keep a secret. If Tang Luo lived by herself, it would be relatively simple. But she lived with the Mo family and had to face the concerns of the three members of the Mo family, which was not easy. Moreover, she had been living with the Mo family for years! For years now, her real gender had not been revealed. Not many people knew how much work was involved. Had Xia Xibei not been a doctor and highly skilled in medicine, she would not have known how much Tang Luo had paid for this. Not to mention anything else, one issue was Tang Luo¡¯s physical development. Tang Luo was now 18 years old, but her chest development was not very good. After all, she often had to bind her chest, so how could she not be affected? If she developed normally, her chest would be much bigger than it was now! She was greatly affected by the long-term chest binding. If this continued, even her blood circulation would be affected. It was also why Tang Luo¡¯s health had not been very good. ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Tang Luo shook her head with a bitter face, ¡°If I reveal my identity, nothing good will happen.¡± If she had been reborn earlier and that incident hadn¡¯t happened, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to be so conflicted. Why did fate play tricks on her like that? ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad?¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°It is.¡± Tang Luo said seriously, ¡°In fact, my mother told me before she passed away that I absolutely cannot let others know my gender!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say too much, she just said that once I reveal my gender, something very bad will happen.¡± And in her previous life, she really didn¡¯t encounter any good things after being exposed. It was one hardship after another. ¡°But how can this work?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°What about your future? Don¡¯t you need to leave the house in the future?¡± Now her body was affected; afterwards, her life would be affected. Tang Luo nodded, ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to study computer science!¡± With a computer, when the time came, she could just stay at home. Besides, in a few years, takeout and deliveries would be everywhere, and life would be so convenient that you wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it. The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She was thinking really far ahead! ¡°Okay.¡± Since she had said so, what else could Xia Xibei say? ¡°Then what are you going to do? Keep lying?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Tang Luo nodded firmly. ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t let him know of my gender!¡± Looking at her determined look, Xia Xibei was in shock. She had a feeling that something had happened between her and Mo Bonan. What a pity that Xia Xibei was not familiar with Tang Luo in her first life, and did not know what happened to her afterwards, having no way to give advice. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°How?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Simple,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to swim.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes widened as realization dawned on her, ¡°Right! You can teach me how to swim!¡± If Xia Xibei taught her to swim, there would be no need for Mo Bonan to step in. ¡°I¡¯ll make you a girdle.¡± Xia Xibei continued. ¡°Unless you take off your clothes or someone touches your chest, no one will find out.¡± Chapter 494 - Going on the Show Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although it was a girdle, a girdle made by Xia Xibei would not hurt Tang Luo¡¯s body, nor let others notice her body. Of course, this kind of girdle could only be made by Xia Xibei. After all, this was no longer a simple chest girdle but a basic spiritual weapon. Xia Xibei was a doctor. She could treat people as well as make medicines, but she was not an expert at refining weapons. She couldn¡¯t create high-level spirit weapons. However, she could still do basic spiritual weapons. In the early stage, pill-refining and weapon-refining had something in common. Moreover, people who knew how to refine medicines could generally refine weapons, but not vice versa. Xia Xibei was someone who knew how to refine medicines and weapons. She was more special than others because she had an extra life of memories. In her opinion, chemistry, medicine-refining and weapon-refining all had something in common, and she had learned chemistry quite well. So, in her second life, she often combined the cultures of the two worlds and ended up making items that had never existed in the Land of Fantasy. Now, she could also make things that were not available in this world. The girdle was her gift to Tang Luo. Listening to Xia Xibei talk about the benefits of the girdle, Tang Luo¡¯s eyes glowed. How could she not feel uncomfortable? How uncomfortable was it to be restrained every day when she went out?! If she was doing any intense exercise, it would be even more uncomfortable. She had persevered when she played ball before. If it wasn¡¯t for some medication Xia Xibei had prescribed for her earlier, she probably would have only been able to play a quarter of the game at most. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Tang Luo smiled so much that her eyes narrowed. ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Xia Xibei patted her arm. ¡°I¡¯m your friend.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s heart shook with these words and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get so melodramatic.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°We are helping each other!¡± ¡°Yeah, helping each other!¡± Tang Luo laughed with tears. ¡°Well, I have to go back,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°I have to record the show tomorrow.¡± ¡°Record a show?¡± Tang Luo froze for a moment. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t I tell you guys? ¡®Full Steam Ahead.''¡± Tang Luo shook her head, ¡°You said it before, but you didn¡¯t say when. Are you going tomorrow?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I have to go for two days.¡± When Nie Zehai¡¯s incident made a lot of noise, Xia Xibei also added fuel to the fire and became more well-known. While helping Nie Zehai, she also profited. It was a win-win situation! After that, she received an invitation from the ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± program. This was a surprise. Xia Xibei had never thought that ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± would give her an offer. However, this was quite normal. Because of what happened to Nie Zehai, Xia Xibei was trending quite high. There were fans who wanted to take a photo together even as she walked down the street. Although she was on the show as a real person, it was a big deal for her. The ratings for ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± were also quite high. Many ¡°real people¡± who performed well on the show had successfully entered the entertainment industry. Therefore, many entertainment companies sent their trainees to participate. Not many people were directly invited, like Xia Xibei was. When Pan Yan received the invitation, he was ecstatic. ¡°Did you get time off?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Then do a good job.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After waving goodbye to Tang Luo, Xia Xibei went back to her previous room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her clothes were washed and put on the bed, and Qiao Yanjue was absent. Luckily, she didn¡¯t have to face Qiao Yanjue. Thinking of this, she immediately changed her clothes and slipped away. And she was gone for two days! Chapter 495 - Didnt Sleep Well Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At five o¡¯clock the next morning, Xia Xibei got into the car that Pan Yan had brought to pick her up. In the car, Pan Yan told her about the show¡¯s process. ¡°This time, there is no need to go into the water. We¡¯re going to the zoo¡­¡± In the midst of his chatter, Xia Xibei yawned. ¡°You didn¡¯t get a good rest last night?¡± Pan Yan frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get to bed early?¡± The show ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± had high ratings, but as a result, it required more work. There were a lot of difficult projects that needed a lot of effort, and they may be hard to pass even if you worked hard. As a result, past guests all prepared in advance and even tried to become more physically fit. Even if you did not train physically, adequate rest was also very important. Otherwise, when the time came, you wouldn¡¯t have enough strength. Xia Xibei was only notified a few days before the recording of the show, so she was already behind, but she was still not well rested either. Was she trying to fail? ¡°I did rest.¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent/ ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± When she said this, she was a little guilty. This had never happened before! The quality of her sleep had always been very good. Especially after doing some cultivation before going to bed; she always slept soundly. But who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯d have trouble sleeping last night? In her dream, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was so clear that it was scary! What¡¯s even more frightening was that she found herself pouncing on him, then hugging and kissing him! What the-! She was scared awake right away! When did she get so thirsty? When she woke up, she tried to sleep again, only to find that Qiao Yanjue was still in her dreams! This was too much! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡± Pan Yan frowned. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I did not do anything,¡± Xia Xibei protested. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I sleep well if I¡­ Did something?¡± Pan Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did this sound so odd? ¡°What did you want to do?¡± Xia Xibei choked. ¡°I- I didn¡¯t want to do anything!¡± Seeing that Pan Yan was getting more and more curious, she hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen the show before and done my homework. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Do you really know?¡± Pan Yan said in a deep voice. ¡°You should know that this is the first program you have participated in. If you perform well, you will have a second one. If you don¡¯t¡­ You¡¯ll just have to go back to being a trainee.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Xia Xibei was also very serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely perform well. I can handle those competitions.¡± Pan Yan snickered, ¡°You¡¯re bragging!¡± Many competitions on the show required both strength and skill. Generally speaking, the girls didn¡¯t do as well and mostly played off being cute while the male guests did their best. Though Xia Xibei usually performed well, that was only when it came to singing and dancing. Here, she needed to use strength, which was not so easy. Xia Xibei laughed and didn¡¯t argue with him. Facts would speak louder than words. When she had performed, he would naturally know the situation. Soon, the car arrived at the recording site, which was a large plaza. ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± was usually recorded outdoors. It was only about six o¡¯clock in the morning when the guests arrived, so they didn¡¯t have an easy time. When Xia Xibei got out of the car, she was immediately greeted by many stares. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She walked out gracefully, looked around the area, then met a pair of shocked and angry eyes. She froze for a moment, then smiled. Oops, what a coincidence! So many acquaintances! Looking at her brilliant smile, a hint of amazement flashed in the others¡¯ eyes, while Xia Qinghan¡¯s face twisted for a moment. Chapter 496 - All Ruined Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The moment she saw Xia Xibei, Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression twisted. She hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xibei to actually come! Before, she had heard Bai Meixue mention this, since the invitation was sent to the company, and a bunch of people already knew. Knowing that, she always thought that something might happen, and Xia Xibei could not make it. It would be great if some natural or man-made disaster occurred¡­ Like a flowerpot falling from the sky and dropping on Xia Xibei, sending her to the hospital! It was a pity that Xia Qinghan¡¯s prayers were not heard by God. Instead, it was Zhang Yiqi who had an accident befall her. In two days, the college entrance exams will take place. Originally, Zhang Yiqi was supposed to take her entrance exams this year, but she had gotten sick! After being kicked into the pool by Xia Xibei last night, Zhang Yiqi was kicked out by Mo Bonan and couldn¡¯t even change her clothes, so she went back to the car dripping wet. The air conditioning in the car was too cold, and when she got home, she became sick. Zhang Yiqi was usually very healthy and rarely got sick, but when this kind of person got sick, the illness was serious! Zhang Yiqi had just finished her IV drip! Even if she got better, her exam results would still be affected. Due to what had happened to Tang Luo earlier, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s reputation in school had suffered. Therefore, she was prepared to get a good score in the college entrance exams to clear her name. She had never thought that it would turn out like this! Zhang Yiqi could study abroad, but it was not what she wanted! If she went abroad for her education, how could she hang around Mo Bonan? Mo Bonan was not that young. He was at that age where girls would be madly pursuing him. If she left the country, it would be even more hopeless. If she stayed in the country and got a good score, she could show up beautifully in front of Mo Bonan and make him change his mind about her. But now all was lost! Thinking of Zhang Yiqi¡¯s predicament, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face went slightly cold. However, after thinking about Li Weiyun¡¯s plans, she smiled again. She didn¡¯t know how Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had gotten in touch, but Xia Xibei had still offended Li Weiyun. What kind of person was Li Weiyun? She was the princess of the Li family! Although the Li family had more power in the imperial capital, it would still be very easy to do something to a little orphan girl like Xia Xibei, who had no one to rely on. Thinking about the upcoming development, Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile became even brighter. Looking at Xia Qinghan, who was gnashing her teeth at one moment and smiling blissfully the next, Xia Xibei became cautious. Although Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t do anything here, Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t forgotten that Li Weiyun was behind her! When she thought of Li Weiyun, she thought of Qiao Yanjue, and Xia Xibei¡¯s mood was suddenly messed up. It was as if something had gone wrong somewhere. ¡°Xibei!¡± a cheerful voice sounded. Xia Xibei looked up and saw Nie Zehai coming over to her with a smile on his face. ¡°Brother Hai.¡± Nie Zehai smiled and patted her shoulder, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come too.¡± After the previous incident, the two did not have much contact. After all, they all had their own things to do. There was no time to talk too much, especially for Nie Zehai. After hitting rock bottom, his popularity was once again soaring, and he was busy. However, Nie Zehai was very grateful to Xia Xibei. If it wasn¡¯t for her, his career would have been ruined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Xia Xibei had gained popularity through him, he felt that he hadn¡¯t given back enough. He was still thinking of helping Xia Xibei find more resources, so he didn¡¯t expect her to come over herself. ¡°The program team probably wants us to be a couple.¡± When she saw Nie Zehai, Xia Xibei finally understood. Chapter 497 - Sister Bei Will Help You Win Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Because of what happened with Nie Zehai, Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity also grew. Even though Nie Zehai had said Xia Xibei was his life saver and also posted group photos, proving that their earlier photo together was taken out of context, there were still many people who liked the combination of them. The guy was handsome, the girl was beautiful, and they had survived a crisis together. If they really got together, the fans wouldn¡¯t reject the idea. They could even be happy to see it. The program team certainly saw this angle, which was why they invited Xia Xibei over. Xia Xibei told Nie Zehai about her guess, and the program¡¯s arrangements proved her right. This time, there were 10 guests, six men and four women. Five were popular stars, the other five were real people. The people on the show were good looking men and women, which was meant to create more sparks. The team-picking lottery was conducted by the host, which made it easy to manipulate. As expected, Xia Xibei ended up in a team with Nie Zehai, while Xia Qinghan was in a team with another male star. After the teams were picked, everyone put on their team uniforms, which consisted of different colors. Red, yellow, blue, green, and purple were the team colors. Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai wore red, while Xia Qinghan¡¯s team wore blue. Everyone stood apart. The beautiful men and women were very eye-catching. Before they left, the host conducted some interviews to have them say what they thought about the show and their partners, and also looked ahead to their performance afterwards. Xia Qinghan¡¯s partner was a lean, 21-year-old, male star named Wei Xile, a member of a hot group. Because of the makeup, it was hard to tell if Xia Qinghan had blushed. Her eyes were shining brightly as she looked at Wei Xile, ¡°I will work hard! I will not drag Brother Le down!¡± Wei Xile also smiled, flexing like a muscle man who had small muscles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will win!¡± The guests in the other teams spoke more or less the same words. When it was Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai¡¯s turn, the host smiled and asked, ¡°Zehai, it seems like she is your savior. How do you plan to repay her for saving your life?¡± Nie Zehai smiled frankly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any plans. I will just have Xia Xibei help me win.¡± The host froze. ¡°You meant the opposite, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± He shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Bei is so powerful, I¡¯ll let her help me win.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help him win,¡± Xia Xibei agreed and nodded. The host was speechless. What was the deal with these two? Weren¡¯t they given the opportunity to play up being a couple? Where was the chemistry? They really needed to seize the opportunity! However, he did not say too much. There would be editing later, anyway. How the episode looked depended on the post-production. After the preliminary introduction, the mission officially began, and everyone headed inside the plaza. When the guests first got there, they were in a daze because there were many large, heavy tires. Then the host announced the rules. ¡°There are a total of 50 tires here, and under each tire is a string of numbers in different colors. Only when you find five numbers of the same color can you get the car key and go to the next station.¡± Looking at the thick tires, everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. This would take them forever to find! Moreover, the tires were so heavy! This task was a test of strength, but it also depended on luck! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you were unlucky, your first five tires would give you the correct numbers! This was torture! When they saw the host¡¯s casual attitude, everyone understood that this was just an appetizer! What a godawful appetizer it was! Chapter 498 - Alliances Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hearing what the host said, the guests all had complicated expressions on their faces. Fifty tires! And each one looked super heavy! The crew member whispered that the tires all weighed the same, about 50 kilograms. Fifty kilograms? That was heavier than the female artists present! Did they want to play with their lives? Although everyone complained in their minds, they knew that the program team always played very hard. Otherwise, the ratings would not be so good. Sometimes, the audience liked to see the usually pretty and glamorous stars in a mess. Xia Qinghan looked at these tires, and then at Wei Xile. ¡°Brother Le, how about we cooperate with others?¡± She didn¡¯t know when they would be able to find all the numbers if they worked on their own. Lifting each tire up and checking the number would be horrible. A few tires didn¡¯t matter, but they were afraid they wouldn¡¯t find the numbers until the end! Fifty kilos per tire! It was best to work with other people, and the show didn¡¯t forbid alliances anyway. ¡°Good,¡± Wei Xile nodded. He was fine with it. He was a guy, but he was scared looking at those tires too. He went straight to a star he had a good relationship with and spoke to his team about the decision. After discussing it, they decided that they would help each other but work separately. If anyone saw each other¡¯s numbers, they¡¯d write them down and exchange the information later. In order to protect everyone¡¯s common interests, they must work together, and one side couldn¡¯t leave earlier than the other. After discussing the matter, the four of them started working. Xia Qinghan looked over to Xia Xibei¡¯s side, and when she saw her and Nie Zehai working alone, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Xia Xibei and the others couldn¡¯t find someone to work with even if they wanted to because the other two teams had already made an alliance. A two-team alliance was the best, as a three-team partnership did not have much advantage. With an alliance in hand, Xia Qinghan was in a happy mood and went with Wei Xile to flip the tires. When she finally got her hands on a tire, her face changed slightly. She just realized how heavy these tires were! The tire was so big and heavy that two people had to work together to lift it. ¡°Look!¡± Wei Xile lifted the tire and asked Xia Qinghan to look at the number on it. ¡°It¡¯s not ours,¡± Xia Qinghan said, shaking her head in disappointment. Wei Xile was also disappointed. ¡°Let¡¯s try another one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them carefully put down the tire and continued to the next one. They had wanted to skip ahead and pick randomly. However, they were afraid of missing the right number. So, they could only look for them one by one. After flipping nearly 10 tires and becoming out of breath, they only found two sets of numbers, and one set was their ally¡¯s. Looking at the 15 tires left, the two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This show was really horrific! But they were here, so what else could they do? They had to keep going! When they found the third set of numbers, the shrill whistle sounded. Wei Xile shivered. If he did not use his back to hold the tire, the tire might have fallen down and crushed them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan was also startled. She turned her head to look, stunned. Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai took their car key, looking relaxed. Smiling and waving their hands, they said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re leaving first!¡± The other four teams looked confused. What was happening? Chapter 499 - Helping You Win Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not only were the other guests confused, but all the program staff were confused too. The cameraman who followed Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai captured the whole process on film. After knowing the rules and requirements, Nie Zehai¡¯s first reaction was also to find an alliance. After all, how long would it take if they only relied on themselves? But Xia Xibei stopped him. ¡°No, we¡¯ll just do it ourselves.¡± Forming an alliance with others could save a lot of effort. However, there was a downside. It was a competition, and whoever took less time won. If you cooperated with others, you had to move at the same time as them. This would not be much of an advantage. She wiped her nose with a thumb and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show you what it means to be the best of the best!¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s confident expression, Nie Zehai was skeptical. Although Xia Xibei said that she could help him win just before the recording of the show, he did not really believe her. The reason they said that in front of the host was because they didn¡¯t want to be made into a couple by the show. Of course, Nie Zehai also thought of another solution. If Xia Xibei did not perform well, he could also work it out. But he didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so confident! The best of the best? That was a big mouthful! If the moment was edited into the show and she didn¡¯t do well, who knew how happy her haters would be? Xia Xibei did not know what was in Nie Zehai¡¯s mind. She said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nie Zehai was bewildered, following her obediently. His attitude made him look like her little brother, rather than several years her elder. Xia Xibei led him to one of the tires. ¡°This is it!¡± Nie Zehai was just about to ask how she knew when he saw her bend down, grab the tire with both hands, and lift it up! Holy cow! What kind of strength was this? Nie Zehai and the photographer¡¯s jaws dropped. Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were effortless, as if she had picked up a pair of chopsticks from the ground, simple and easy. Her movements were casual and natural, so much so that Nie Zehai could not help but suspect that this tire was an inflatable one. Next, Xia Xibei¡¯s actions became even more bewildering. The other teams all worked like this: one person held the tire while another person copied the numbers. After all, the tire was very heavy. They could also flip the tires over, but after flipping it over, if it wasn¡¯t their numbers, wouldn¡¯t it help the other teams? Xia Xibei held the tire with both hands and looked down to see the numbers. Her posture was relaxed, as if the tire was weightless and airy. Nie Zehai¡¯s expression stiffened and he followed suit, looking down. When he looked clearly at the color of the numbers, he was stunned once again. It was red! She had guessed it! What kind of luck was this? She really got it right! Xia Xibei wrote down the number. ¡°651575. Hmm, all right. let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, she bent slightly at the waist and put the tire down. Nie Zehai continued to walk after her with a dazed look on his face. The two walked around. Xia Xibei picked another tire. ¡°This one.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nie Zehai had not yet said anything before Xia Xibei squatted down and lifted the tire up with one hand. Nie Zehai and the photographer were left speechless. Nie Zehai looked at the camera with a little embarrassment on his face and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll help later.¡± The photographer pursed his lips and did not dare to laugh out loud. Unfortunately, this tire was not theirs. Xia Xibei did not mind. She put the tire down and continued to move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the third tire, Nie Zehai rushed up. ¡°Let me¡­¡± His eyes widened. What the-! It was this heavy?! Chapter 500 - Total Domination Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The photographer gave Nie Zehai a close-up and captured his expression on camera. In the shot, Nie Zehai¡¯s veins were slightly bulged, so that people knew at first glance that the tires were heavy. Even the photographer could not help but wonder. The two tires Xia Xibei had lifted were inflatable, right¡­? After the initial shock, Nie Zehai¡¯s expression returned to normal. He said to Xia Xibei. ¡°See if this is ours.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and stretched out a hand to hold the tire. Then, Nie Zehai realized that the tire felt much lighter. ¡°It¡¯s ours. 532152,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°OK, it¡¯s fine.¡± Nie Zehai nodded and gingerly lowered the tire. Because of Xia Xibei¡¯s help, the process of putting it down was much easier. In just 10 minutes, they had found two sets of their numbers. Nie Zehai was happy; they sure had good luck today! Even if it took more time to find the remaining three sets of numbers, it was enough to show how lucky Xia Xibei was. The other teams had turned over several tires without necessarily finding one set of numbers. By the fourth tire, Nie Zehai had not moved before Xia Xibei lifted the tire. Nie Zehai didn¡¯t know what to do. He took a closer look at Xia Xibei, then speechlessly realized that she had a really relaxed expression! She didn¡¯t seem to be straining at all! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. As a grown man, was he weaker than Xia Xibei? Or maybe the tire Xia Xibei had picked was shoddily built? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold the tire. Once the tire was in his hands, he immediately felt its thickness. It was no different from the previous tires! Now he was really devastated. Xia Xibei was really stronger than him! Xia Xibei had no idea what a pitiful blow the man next to her had been dealt. She looked down and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s our numbers again.¡± Nie Zehai looked down, his eyes wide. Xia Xibei¡¯s luck was unbelievable! ¡°425451,¡± Xia Xebe jotted it down and put the tire back. ¡°Next.¡± Nie Zehai followed two steps before realizing something was wrong. ¡°Wait, what were those two numbers just now?¡± He was so shocked just now that he had followed Xia Xibei, forgetting to write down the numbers! ¡°651575, 532152,¡± Xia Xibei answered without hesitation. He drew a breath. ¡°How did you remember that?¡± How in the world did she remember the numbers when they weren¡¯t even remotely related? Xia Xibei looked at him with a surprised expression, very puzzled. ¡°Is it hard to remember?¡± Nie Zehai was speechless, feeling like his IQ was being mocked. He was very good at school back, with a great memory, but in front of Xia Xibei, he couldn¡¯t find a bit of confidence. Whether it was memory, luck, or strength, she totally dominated over him! Looking at his strange expression, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but be concerned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get hurt just now?¡± Nie Zehai was startled and hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not hurt!¡± If he got hurt after moving one tire, how humiliating would it be?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep going.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Nie Zehai nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Walking among the tires, Nie Zehai hesitated for a while but still couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°How about this time, I¡¯ll find the numbers instead?¡± Chapter 501 - Going Too Fast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei looked at him in surprise. ¡°You want to do it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nie Zehai nodded. ¡°You have to give me a chance to perform!¡± Otherwise, he¡¯d be laughed at by his haters when the show aired. ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Xibei blinked. ¡°Then you do it.¡± Nie Zehai breathed a sigh of relief and began to look around. But with so many tires, which one was theirs? After thinking about it, he followed his thoughts and stopped in front of a certain tire. ¡°This one!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was a bit strange as she asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nie Zehai lifted his head and puffed his chest. ¡°I feel like this is it!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for another team.¡± Nie Zehai froze. ¡°Huh? How do you know?¡± ¡°Because I just saw the purple team stand here for a while and write down the numbers in a notebook.¡± Nie Zehai was even more confused. ¡°But¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t she just looking for her own numbers? How could she still notice what other people were doing? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t argue. Finding the truth was better than debating. Nie Zehai half-heartedly lifted the tire. When he saw the color of the numbers, his expression froze. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re right.¡± He felt as if a million alpacas were running wildly through his heart. They were doing the same task, so how did Xia Xibei notice so many more things? When compared to Xia Xibei, he was practically intellectually challenged. Fortunately, he was not a small-minded person. After putting the tire down, he asked, ¡°Do you know any others?¡± Xia Xibei nodded and pointed vaguely at some tires. ¡°This one, this one¡­ They should all be theirs.¡± Nie Zehai was thoroughly convinced. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just let you help me win.¡± Xia Xibei showed a smile more brilliant than the rising sun. ¡°I told you¡­ I¡¯ll help you win.¡± Nie Zehai nodded, ¡°Okay, you can win for us.¡± Nie Zehai quickly adjusted his mindset. He was already pretty popular, and it was useless to be more popular. So, he should give Xia Xibei more opportunities to perform. He should give her a little more footage, as it would certainly trigger audience discussion. After all, how often did someone like her show up? He thought so and decided to let go, allowing Xia Xibei to take the lead. Soon, Xia Xibei flipped four more tires and found the remaining two sets of numbers. Not even half an hour had passed! Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t even sweat that much! It was already very hot, with everyone beginning to sweat after moving just a little. Nie Zehai did not move much. He was almost watching the whole time, but he was sweating nonstop too. And then seeing Xia Xibei, the contrast was too big! By the time they wrote down the numbers and returned to the host, the host was also stunned. ¡°So fast?!¡± He looked at the two incredulously. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°All found? No wrong colors?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, then gave the numbers. The host compared the numbers on the notebook, confused. ¡°Everything¡­ It is right!¡± ¡°So can we get the key?¡± ¡°Of- Of course.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the host was surprised, he still took out the key. Then he blew a whistle to tell everyone that some people had completed the task. Everyone was stunned by the speed of their team! Basking in the shocked and admiring gazes of the crowd, Nie Zehai¡¯s face was slightly heated, but soon he was relaxed and a little pleased, feeling as if he had found the right support! Chapter 502 - The Heartless Program Team Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Nie Zehai and Xia Xibei got their key, they quickly found the car that belonged to them. Once they were in the car, Xia Xibei stared at the steering wheel¡­ In Nie Zehai¡¯s hands. Nie Zehai glanced at her and asked casually, ¡°You know how to drive?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± After Xia Xibei answered, she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I am not yet an adult, so I can¡¯t get a license.¡± Only then did Nie Zehai suddenly remember that she was actually underage! He felt a little bitter, as he was depending on a teenage girl! He was so shameless! As he drove, he thought, ¡®I have to do well when I get to the next site.¡¯ Although he said he would let her help him win, he couldn¡¯t exactly do nothing, right? Forget the first round, he would be a hero in the second round! However, this idea instantly died when they arrived at the next venue. Looking at rings that were at least 50 meters away, the corners of Nie Zehai¡¯s mouth twitched. The program team was planning to play them to death, right? Although he knew that the crew of ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± had always been brutal, he never thought they would be so heartless! 50 meters! After the guests had spent so much energy on the first task, how could they still swing 50 meters away? The program team would not give up until they died, right? Nie Zehai howled in his heart, his expression frozen. However, by the time the host of this round told them the rules, Nie Zehai was slightly relieved. The program team was not that perverted. The task did not require them to swing on the rings to the end at once, and the two team members could take turns during the swing. A thick sponge pad was also underneath the swing area to keep the guests safe. In between, they could swap many times, as long as they did the whole distance. However, if there were too many swaps, the final score would be lower. Also, they were the first team to come over, which added 10 points to the final score, something the other teams couldn¡¯t match. The crew was honestly startled when they saw them coming. It was obvious that the recording had started not long ago, and it was reasonable to say that it would take at least an hour before the first team reached this station. Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai¡¯s early arrival was completely unexpected. They just didn¡¯t know how well the team would do this round. Nie Zehai was emotionless as he watched the rings. He felt like he was at military training; it was too ferocious! However, when he looked at Xia Xibei nearby, he was taken aback. Xia Xibei was not nervous at all, even a little excited. ¡°If we pass it in one go, our score will be higher, right?¡± The host was confused for a moment by her question. ¡°Of- Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then looked at Nie Zehai. ¡°Brother Hai, do you need to take a break?¡± They were now in first place and it would take at least another half hour for the other teams to catch up, so they had time to rest a bit. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to rest, right?¡± Nie Zehai was a little embarrassed, since Xia Xibei was the one who had put in most of the work. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, her eyes full of enthusiasm. ¡°Then how about we start now?¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s eyes were slightly alarmed. What kind of demon was she? How was she not tired at all?! Was he mistaken all this time? Although his mind was all over the place, Nie Zehai still nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start now.¡± Chapter 503 - King Kong Barbie Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was thinking of swinging the whole way by herself, but she didn¡¯t do it. It would be bad if Nie Zehai had no opportunity to perform. It would be a blow to his self-confidence to some extent, not to mention everything else. So, she let Nie Zehai start first. Nie Zehai did not think too much. After all, he was a guy, so he should be the first one on the field. After he did a little warm-up, he exhaled heavily, then began to grab the rings. Once he grabbed the rings, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. He usually worked out at the gym. After all, he had to maintain his physique and be in the best shape possible, so he actually had six-pack abs! He often did pull-ups too, but simple pull-ups were not the same as this! Looking at the rings, which seemed endless, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. How many times did he have to stop before he could finish the journey?! He didn¡¯t include Xia Xibei in the count. Although she just did a good job, simply being strong and being able to play on rings was very different things. This task relied purely on arm strength to swing the whole body over. Xia Xibei¡¯s arms were so thin, they looked easily breakable. How could she do it? Therefore, Nie Zehai treated this task as completely independent, to be completed by himself. The team who would get the most points would probably be the male-male duo. The other teams were all a combination of male-female. He wondered how much time it would take them to complete this daunting task. Nie Zehai thought about this as he swung forward. After swinging about 10 meters, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell, landing on the sponge mat. He squeezed his arm and grimaced, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a break.¡± No wonder those guests who finished the show before were hurt all over. This was really killer! ¡°Then you should rest first,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Nie Zehai did not disagree and rolled off of the sponge mat. ¡°Then you do it. Do not push yourself.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and smiled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Looking at her bright smile, Nie Zehai¡¯s heart jumped and he had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, his premonition soon came true. Xia Xibei jumped up to the place where he fell and grabbed the hanging ring. After swaying her body, her arms reached forward, and she began to swing forward. Nie Zehai watched her movements from the side and felt nervous for her. What could her skinny arms do? However, after a while, he froze. Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters¡­ As he watched the distance shrink little by little, Xia Xibei still hadn¡¯t come down! Her expression was so relaxed, as if she was not swinging on rings but taking a walk on the ground! Just now, when Nie Zehai was in the air, his veins had bulged, and he had sweated like a waterfall. But looking at Xia Xibei, if not for the little bit of sweat on her, he¡¯d have thought she had used no strength at all! Other staff members were also dumbfounded watching Xia Xibei swing evenly ahead, neither rushed nor slow, steadily shrinking the distance. By the time she finally reached the finish line, the whole place was silent. ¡°Damn!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, a staff member could not help but whisper in awe, ¡°What is this? King Kong Barbie?!¡± Others were also staring in disbelief. If they didn¡¯t set up the props with their own hands, if they didn¡¯t watch Xia Xibei go up, and if they didn¡¯t see her reach the destination, they would have thought Xia Xibei had a wire tied to her body! This was terrifying, right? Chapter 504 - Found the Right Support Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the other groups arrived, they saw that Nie Zehai and Xia Xibei were already taking a break on the side. When they saw the hanging rings, they thought maybe the two had needed to rest because this session was too difficult. They were stunned when they learned that the two had already completed their mission. ¡°How long did it take them?¡± a guest couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Hm¡­¡± The staffers had strange expressions and looked at each other without daring to say, ¡°They were pretty fast.¡± It was not good for them to say the exact time, it¡¯d devastate everyone. If they found out that Nie Zehai and Xia Xibei had finished in just 10 minutes, would they even go on? This program had been shot for many seasons, but it was the first time they ever had such an awesome guest. Moreover, Xia Xibei was a woman! All the staff who witnessed this scene had not yet returned to their senses. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to set up the props, but they looked like toys in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands. This experience really made people doubt their lives. The guests didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, they were more concerned about their own performance. As Xia Qinghan and Wei Xile came over, they were met with Xia Xibei¡¯s sunny smile, who even shook her fist and cheered for them. This made Xia Qinghan¡¯s face a little grim. They had also touched up their makeup in the car on the way over, otherwise it would have melted. It was painful to do this kind of physical work on such a hot day. Looking at Xia Xibei sitting leisurely on the side, the feeling was even more indescribable. However, looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s refreshing and sweat-free appearance, Xia Qinghan understood that Nie Zehai must have done all the work in this station. She became even more jealous thinking of this. It was lucky she had found the right support! Although Wei Xile was quite popular, he was not strong enough. It was a disadvantage in this kind of task. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡± Wei Xile did not know what Xia Qinghan was thinking. Even if the rings in front of him looked difficult, he still had to persevere. ¡°Ok,¡± Xia Qinghan nodded. Xia Qinghan cheered for herself in her heart. However, when she got on the ring, she realized that she had assumed it to be very simple. It was so hard to swing one¡¯s body over on just two skinny arms! She had only moved two meters before she couldn¡¯t handle it and fell down. Wei Xile¡¯s face vaguely showed some bitterness and regret. However, he couldn¡¯t show his timidity in front of girls. Besides, when the show aired, fans would be disappointed to see him so weak. So, he gritted his teeth and held on for a few more meters. In the end, they took more than an hour to complete the 50-meter journey. When they heard their results, they both looked very upset. However, they breathed out a sigh of relief when they saw the speed of the other teams. While they had a tough time, the others didn¡¯t fare much better. Aside from the male-male duo, who were a little faster, the other two teams weren¡¯t much better. Although there were two sets of rings, it took several hours for all five teams to finish. They also took a two-hour break at noon, when the sun was at its fiercest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because today¡¯s task required a lot of effort, the program team mercifully let them off the hook. Today¡¯s recording was done and would continue the next day. The following day¡¯s recording would be relatively mild. However, no one trusted the program team very much, and they had a vague sense of foreboding. When resting in the evening, Xia Xibei received a call from Qiao Yanjue. Chapter 505 - Can’t Calm Down Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue heaved a sigh of relief when Xia Xibei picked up the call. ¡°You were filming for the show?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei answered in a low voice, able to feel her heart pounding wildly again. ¡°Did it go well?¡± ¡°Yes, it went very well.¡± ¡°Great, then.¡± A moment of awkward silence later, Qiao Yanjue asked, ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± What could she possibly have to say? She hadn¡¯t even recovered herself completely! If she hadn¡¯t been busy the whole day, she would have been caught up in all sorts of wild, absurd thoughts. Her mood started changing again after talking to Qiao Yanjue on the phone. If Qiao Yanjue knew what she was thinking, he would start staying away from her, wouldn¡¯t he?! The two of them were way too different to be together. Xia Xibei had always recognized herself as a decisive person. She would contemplate everything that she encountered in life in great depth. If something seemed likely and the consequences were bearable, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go for it. If it didn¡¯t seem quite likely and the consequences were beyond what she was willing to endure, she would give up on it without much thought. That was the situation she was faced with at the moment. Since Qiao Yanjue and her didn¡¯t stand a chance, she would make up her mind very fast and keep her distance from him. This was just the beginning, so she had the confidence to withdraw herself in time. Having said that, she still was reluctant to put the phone down. She asked, ¡°What about you? Did anything special happen to you today?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, omitting the part where Li Weiyun asked to meet up with him. Li Weiyun wanted to meet him when he came back last night, but he turned her down. He didn¡¯t find the need to bring up such a matter that would spoil their mood. ¡°Great then,¡± Xia Xibei mumbled quietly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t find words to say either. After yet another moment of silence, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Are you mad at me about last night?¡± he asked. ¡°No!¡± Xia Xibei blurted out. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking much then, if you aren¡¯t mad?¡± Qiao Yanjue was full of remorse too. He could tell that Xia Xibei sounded estranged from him. He must have frightened her last night. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have bolted without saying anything besides leaving a message for him. The saying was right, impulse was indeed the devil! ¡°No, I¡¯m not mad, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Xia Xibei panicked a little. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ It¡¯s just that I ran into some¡­ Trouble.¡± ¡°What trouble? I can help you,¡± Qiao Yanjue volunteered immediately. ¡°No, it¡¯s not something you can help me with,¡± Xia Xibei told him frankly. A brief moment of silence later, Qiao Yanjue said, ¡°Okay then, don¡¯t forget to ask me if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°A call is coming in, I gotta hang up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When the call ended, Qiao Yanjue stared at the dark screen of his phone, a thousand emotions raging in his eyes. Dejected, he eventually collapsed into the couch. He could tell that Xia Xibei was keeping something from him, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to ask because she didn¡¯t sound like she wanted to tell him. He didn¡¯t want to scare her off by being too possessive. It was just that the restlessness within was starting to make him lose his composure. The calmness that he had been trying so hard to maintain had completely fallen apart now. At this moment, he was actually glad that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t in the same room with him. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t promise that he would be able to keep his cool. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei got a call from Liu Manhong after hanging up on Qiao Yanjue. Liu Manhong told her about Jiang Qirui on the phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Owing to Xia Xibei¡¯s special identity, Jiang Shenghe and his wife had been keeping in touch with her through Liu Manhong all this time. Jiang Qirui had been taking the medicine for a week now, and his condition had improved a great deal. They would be coming over again in two days. Xia Xibei nodded, making a mental note of it. Chapter 506 - Give Her a Lesson Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Xia Xibei was answering her calls, Xia Qinghan was also talking on the phone next door. Xia Qinghan felt completely worn out after the long, laborious day. Especially her arms, which felt as if they had turned into jelly and were no longer her own. She made her assistant give her a full massage right after she came back, otherwise she would have been more miserable. Upon receiving Qiao Haoming¡¯s call, she instantly felt overwhelmed. After rambling to Qiao Haoming about how tough her day had been, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How¡¯s it going with Director Jiang?¡± Qiao Haoming fell silent upon being asked that. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An ominous feeling crept inside her. Just as expected, what Qiao Haoming said next confirmed her speculation. ¡°It¡¯s something¡­ That was quite unforeseen.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s voice instantly turned icy, but she quickly switched back to her soft, gentle voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? You couldn¡¯t find a doctor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Qiao Haoming did not notice the change in her voice, going on, ¡°I found a doctor, but he said he didn¡¯t need one anymore.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The doctor that I found was a skilled one, but Jiang Shenghe seemed to have found a doctor himself, so he didn¡¯t bother with ours.¡± Qiao Haoming sounded annoyed. He went to great lengths to find a good doctor, but then Jiang Shenghe told him that he didn¡¯t need a doctor anymore. How could he not be annoyed? Sure enough, he forgot that Jiang Shenghe never asked for his help in the first place. ¡°Then what now?¡± Xia Qinghan panicked. ¡°If he didn¡¯t need our help¡­¡± Then how would he even agree to change the actress? ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll ask him again,¡± Qiao Haoming comforted her. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work, we can figure other ways out.¡± ¡°What ways?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, put your mind at ease and rest well for now. I¡¯ll work on it.¡± Xia Qinghan took the hint and did not question him any further. The two only hung up after some pointless lover¡¯s talk. Xia Qinghan stared at the television screen, a thousand thoughts jostling in her mind. In fact, she wasn¡¯t quite worried that Qiao Haoming couldn¡¯t deal with it, for she had Li Weiyun. After all, Xia Xibei had offended Li Weiyun! Besides, Li Weiyun had made it clear that she was going to give Xia Xibei a lesson, letting her know what kind of men were out of her league! Although Li Weiyun didn¡¯t tell her the exact plan, she reckoned it must involve some shady, dirty tricks. Xia Qinghan sneered, heaving a sigh of relief as she thought of that. She didn¡¯t know how Xia Xibei had hooked up with Qiao Yanjue, or whether she knew that Qiao Yanjue was the owner of SY, but Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t come to a good end no matter what! She should be punished for coveting a man that did not belong to her! These thoughts made her forget the soreness in her body, and she managed to get a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, everyone assembled once again. The intensity for today had been reduced by a lot, considering that they must have been overtaxed from the previous day. It wouldn¡¯t be a captivating show if strength became the only element. Similarly, they had two missions to complete today. The first mission would be completed at the zoo, where they had to draw lots to complete a wide assortment of tasks. The second mission was also the final challenge, where all the teams would partake in a standardized match. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the host finished explaining the missions, they went to draw lots for the first mission. Nie Zehai went to draw his lot. After reading the content clearly, his face paled immediately, and his legs went weak. How unfortunate! It turned out that he got the most terrifying task! Chapter 507 - The Scariest Task Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nie Zehai returned to Xia Xibei with an anguished look, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m down on my luck.¡± Xia Xibei took the task card from his hand for a look, raising her brows. As far as everyone was concerned, this was the scariest task among all of them. They had to look for the task items in a room with many snakes. Most importantly, the snakes were freely moving, and not restrained in any way. Sure enough, the snakes released were either non-venomous or they already had their fangs removed, so there were no safety concerns. With that being said, how many people could remain calm and undaunted in the face of those long, slippery reptiles? Nie Zehai considered himself a macho guy, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t afraid of snakes! It felt spine-chilling just imagining searching for items amidst a sea of snakes¡­ Which would be gliding all around them, and perhaps even writhing across their feet! His legs were turning into jelly before the game had even started. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a simple one.¡± Unlike his petrified, ashen face, Xia Xibei seemed cool, even a little indifferent. ¡°They don¡¯t bite anyways.¡± Nie Zehai forced a bitter smile, ¡°I know they don¡¯t, but that doesn¡¯t make them any less terrifying!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but want to slap himself for having such bad luck! ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t dare to go inside, I can go on my own.¡± Their task was just to find the items, so it didn¡¯t matter who went inside. Nie Zehai was still smiling miserably as he asked, ¡°How could I let you go alone?¡± Girls feared snakes far more than guys did! Most girls screamed even when they saw insects, so he supposed Xia Xibei was only acting cool. Xia Xibei did not argue. ¡°Let¡¯s gather there first.¡± As far as she was concerned, the tasks simply couldn¡¯t be challenging if they were taking place in the zoo. She had no problem searching for items in a snake lair, feeding other animals, or even having a tug-of-war with elephants. She was more worried about being surrounded by animals rather than failing the tasks. It would be troublesome if the animals lost control around her. ¡°Brother Hai, what did you guys get?¡± Wei Xile called out to Nie Zehai. He couldn¡¯t help but guess from the hopeless look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s¡­¡± Nie Zehai nodded in low spirits. Wei Xile couldn¡¯t help but commiserate with him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe you can do it!¡± Xia Qinghan also flashed them a congenial smile, ¡°All the best! You guys have got this!¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but wonder upon seeing her bright, genuine smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s get going,¡± Nie Zehai said, then took a few deep breaths, like he was going off to a war with no chance of return. ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and strode off, not bothering with Xia Qinghan¡¯s bizarre attitude anymore. ¡°We shall go too!¡± Wei Xile told Xia Qinghan. Their task was to have a tug-of-war with elephants. ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Qinghan beamed, feeling on top of the world. She realized that it was Li Weiyun¡¯s arrangement when she heard that Xia Xibei¡¯s team got the snake task. She almost couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter as she thought of how it was going to turn out. Luckily, she managed to control herself at the last minute. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai arrived at the room of snakes. Nie Zehai¡¯s face turned deathly pale as he saw the snakes in the room from the window glass, roaming leisurely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do we¡­ Do we just go inside like this?¡± The snakes were of different lengths, and some were even nice-looking. Nevertheless, watching them from a distance and walking among them were two totally different matters! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine,¡± the workers said. ¡°These snakes are safe.¡± Chapter 508 - Blood-chilling Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The participants were all famous celebrities, after all. Even some of the so-called folks were in fact trainees from various big companies who were going to join the industry sooner or later, so the show crew would take them seriously without a doubt. This mission had to seem adventurous and thrilling, and protective gears were not provided. Therefore, the snakes placed in the room were all non-venomous, so safety wasn¡¯t a concern. Hearing the staff emphasizing it time and time again, Nie Zehai took a few deep breaths in a bid to calm his nerves. Was copping out even a choice at this point of time? It would be extremely disgraceful! He couldn¡¯t have cold feet anymore, now that they had repeatedly stressed that it was completely safe. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead!¡± As a guy, he felt responsible to go in first and get a grasp of the environment. ¡°Sure.¡± Before they went in, the staff members came forth to help them put on the mini cameras. The room was also equipped with cameras, but these mini cameras could capture more details. The cameras were pinned to their foreheads, almost at eye level. The scenes captured from this angle would surely be more exciting than the others. While a staff member was helping Xia Xibei with the camera, she sniffled all of a sudden, and her brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± The worker helping her was a young lady in her twenties, who was staring at her with concern. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head. The girl did not think much of it and carried on fiddling with the camera. ¡°I¡¯m going in first.¡± When he was done putting on the equipment, Nie Zehai volunteered to go in first, despite his wobbly legs. He picked up on a scent that was unique to snakes right upon stepping into the room. Then he took a look at the countless snakes gliding all around him. Anyone who was timider than him would have already been screaming on the top of their lungs. Nie Zehai fought the urge to cry out, his hairs standing on edge. He kept a straight face and avoided looking at them, then started searching for the items placed in the room by the show crew. His heart almost stopped beating when he saw the snakes slithering all around him. The show crew was very cruel. They kept the items well-hidden, meaning it took him quite a while before finding a few marbles underneath a tree. His face fell upon seeing those marbles. How savage of them! The marbles were so small, weren¡¯t they worried that the snakes might swallow them? Still, he was glad to have found one of the items. Before he could heave a sigh of relief, however, he gasped, locking eyes with a snake that was gliding down the tree right as he stood up. Horror-stricken, he couldn¡¯t help screaming his heart out upon meeting the icy gaze of the snake. ¡°Ahhh!¡± he cried out in terror, quickly dashing out of the room. Once he was out, he panted heavily, like he had just survived a catastrophe. The show crew was definitely wicked! His legs had turned to jelly, and he had to support himself by putting a palm against the wall. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xia Xibei patted him on the back. ¡°Get some rest here, it¡¯s my turn to go inside.¡± With a pallid face, Nie Zehai asked, ¡°Are you fine by yourself? How about giving me a second. We¡¯ll go together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve got it,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, striding in with confidence. Nie Zehai didn¡¯t know what to feel as he watched her confidently march into the room. How could a big guy like him be such a scaredy-cat when the young lady was so bold? But Xia Xibei¡¯s courage was unrivaled. With all eyes pinned on her, Xia Xibei strode into the room without showing the slightest sign of dread. Everyone was astonished by the way she casually strolled around the room, as though she was on a field trip. She was spectacular! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With firm strides, everyone watched her making her way to a spot, squatting down. Did she find something? The next second, however, the spectators couldn¡¯t help but cry out in alarm, drawing in a sharp breath! ¡°Hell no!¡± Chapter 509 - A Bizarre Scene Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The snake room was made of glass, so everything inside could be seen clearly. Everyone saw that after Xia Xibei went in, the snakes in the room began to move, some of them even going towards her. As Xia Xibei crouched down, the snakes around her jerked up, then moved in unison to lunge towards her! ¡°No!¡± everyone cried out, terrified expressions on their faces. Someone with keen eyes had noticed that the fangs of two snakes hadn¡¯t been pulled out! This was crazy! ¡°Call the ambulance-¡± Then, their panicked voices came to an abrupt halt and their movements froze. Because the pile of snakes that had been lunging towards Xia Xibei¡ªincluding the two poisonous snakes¡ªstopped when they got close to her! Yes, they did not pounce on Xia Xibei, but stopped a few inches away from her. What was even more coincidental was that these snakes actually formed a circle, with Xia Xibei at the center! All the snakes raised their upper bodies, spitting out their tongues, but did not make the next move. This scene was so bizarre that people¡¯s jaws dropped. Everyone held their breaths, their eyes wide with disbelief as they watched the scene. It wasn¡¯t until someone spoke that they started breathing again. ¡°What the hell?!¡± This sound was like a signal, causing everyone to wake up from holding their breath. ¡°Holy crap! What¡¯s happening?!¡± ¡°Go, go, go! Get in there and save her!¡± Some people were already scared into crying by the sight. Although these snakes did not attack Xia Xibei, just seeing this was terrifying! ¡°Get in there! Save her!¡± The assistant director was jumping like crazy. Who would have thought this would suddenly happen?! What the hell was wrong with these snakes?! And why were poisonous snakes in there?! Didn¡¯t they check them?! If Xia Xibei had been attacked just now, they couldn¡¯t get to her for a while. Xia Xibei would be in more danger with this delay! Plus, Nie Zehai had just gone in! If something had happened to them, their fans would destroy the show! All of a sudden, everyone panicked. Someone scrambled to find protective clothing, wanting to go in and bring Xia Xibei out. Everyone¡¯s body was numb looking at so many snakes inside. This was too scary! But no matter what, they had to bring out Xia Xibei, before the snakes actually attacked her! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Nie Zehai also jumped anxiously. ¡°Hurry up and save her!¡± His face was white, unable to imagine how it could turn out like this. Everyone was confused by this sudden development. No one had expected this kind of accident, and for a while, it was pandemonium. ¡°Wait!¡± In the midst of a panic, someone suddenly shouted in a shrill voice. ¡°Look!¡± The crowd subconsciously turned their heads to look in, and then drew in a breath in unison! Xia Xibei, who they had thought should have been dumbfounded, actually reached out to touch one of the snakes! ¡°Is she crazy?!¡± The assistant director¡¯s urgent and angry shouting suddenly cut off, his mouth opened wide. What the hell was this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Facing the crowd¡¯s dazed stare, the snake rubbed its head on Xia Xibei¡¯s palm. It was such a frightening cold-blooded animal, but it looked more docile than a furry baby animal! Although it was impossible to see the snake¡¯s expression, everyone could understand its love for Xia Xibei upon seeing its movement. In the next second, everyone¡¯s originally precarious jaws finally hit the ground! Chapter 510 - Targeting Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the minds of many people, snakes were very scary creatures. Forget touching, even the sight of them was creepy. Watching a snake rub Xia Xibei¡¯s hand was enough to surprise everyone. But something even more surprising happened¡ª all the other snakes also wiggled their little heads, aimed straight for Xia Xibei¡¯s palm! The way so many snakes came together chilled everyone to the bone, but it was as if they were chicks scrambling for food, making them all speechless. While she was flocked by so many snakes, there was no trace of fear on Xia Xibei¡¯s face. She actually laughed out loud! The smile on her beautiful face made people feel good, as if she was the warm sun in winter. However, looking again at the snakes in front of her, everyone froze. What the hell was this? Everyone¡¯s jaws hit the floor, thinking they must be hallucinating. Otherwise, who would see such bizarre things?! A staff member mumbled and asked, ¡°Are we still going in¡­?¡± ¡°Going in my ass! Hurry up and film it!¡± The assistant director¡¯s face was particularly excited. Xia Xibei was touching these snakes with a warm smile in the room, as if these were just ordinary little animals in front of her. She pretended not to know how strong an impact this scene had on the people on the outside. While her face smiled happily, her heart was cold. She had noticed when she put on the camera just now that there was a strange smell on the strap of the camera. This smell would stimulate the snakes, making them go crazy. In fact, in her first life, she was indeed very afraid of snakes. However, after experiencing so many things, she understood that in this world, human hearts were more frightening than snakes¡¯ poisonous fangs could ever be! Her mentality changed after becoming a naturalist in her second life and getting to know so many lively, witty little animals. As for these heart-stopping snakes, they were just cute little friends. She was thinking of controlling her aura earlier. Otherwise, if these snakes reacted too exaggeratedly, it would not end well. However, when she came in and found out that there were a few poisonous snakes that hadn¡¯t had their teeth pulled, she was furious! The mastermind behind this was trying to kill her! Given the setup of this room, if she had been bitten by a poisonous snake, it would have taken at least ten minutes for the people outside to rescue her. By then, the snake venom would have spread, and her body would have been severely harmed. Even if she was taken to the hospital, it would still cause irreparable damage! What a vicious heart! Moreover, this time, it was indeed aimed at her. When she had rubbed shoulders with Nie Zehai just now, she noticed that his body was free of drugs that stimulated snakes. Instead, he had a smell that snakes disliked. Therefore, there would be no problem with Nie Zehai. So they had targeted her! After her thoughts were in turmoil, she became angry and stopped suppressing herself. Instead, she released her naturalist¡¯s aura. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After feeling the aura, those snakes all went crazy and surged towards her, just like a pilgrimage. She guessed this change in development would be wildly irritating to the mastermind behind it, right? By the time she came out with all the quest items, the scene was silent, everyone looking at her in dumbfounded silence. It was only when Nie Zehai rushed over that the silence was broken. Chapter 511 - Give an Explanat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you okay?!¡± Nie Zehai circled around Xia Xibei anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head, ¡°Did you think something would happen to me?¡± Nie Zehai looked her up and down to make sure she was okay, then let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay!¡± He felt speechless with worry just thinking about that scene just now. Xia Xibei was indeed fine; it was other people who were terrified! The expressions on the staff¡¯s faces were still stunned, as they had not recovered yet. Everyone was shocked out of their senses! After all, that scene was really too amazing! Moreover, everyone could see that those snakes were very reluctant to see Xia Xibei leave. If she hadn¡¯t said something, they might have followed her out! Everyone was covered in goosebumps thinking about the sight of them crowding the door, trying to come out. ¡°I found everything.¡± She handed the items in her hand to the staff, who picked them up in a daze. ¡°We¡¯re considered done with this task, right?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course!¡± The assistant director immediately rushed over, his face full of excitement and curiosity. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent as she explained, ¡°I grew up with a special physique, so I¡¯m very good with animals. But I did not expect snakes to like me so much.¡± ¡°You¡­ Haven¡¯t had this happen to you before?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him in shock. ¡°Where was I going to find so many snakes?¡± The assistant director nodded his head, convinced that it made sense. ¡°It¡¯s magical!¡± He clapped his hands excitedly. ¡°If this scene is broadcasted, the ratings will explode!¡± This kind of thrilling scene would definitely stimulate the ratings! Their show, ¡°Full Steam Ahead,¡± was all about competitive and extreme adventures, so of course they designed this segment for ratings. It was a segment to absolutely shock all the viewers! Nie Zehai stepped out, his face not very pleasant. ¡°We can talk about the ratings later. However, I think you¡¯d better give us an explanation first. Where did the poisonous snakes in there come from?¡± The excitement on the assistant director¡¯s face suddenly froze. Yes, this was a huge error! If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s amazing physique, she would have ended up at the hospital by now. Things would have been a disaster! But no matter what, they had to give Xia Xibei an explanation. Xia Xibei took the body camera down. ¡°It seemed to have a strange smell on it.¡± The assistant director was startled for a moment. ¡°Strange smell?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s something ?to stimulate the snakes.¡± ¡°What?!¡± He drew a breath and grabbed the camera. Inhaling and sniffing it carefully, he frowned. It did smell strange. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely give you an explanation,¡± he said seriously. Even if they did not ask, he would have done so. They had been shooting this program for so long and had their share of small problems, but something this serious had ever happened before! If something really happened, it would damage their show! So they absolutely could not let it go! ¡°I hope so.¡± Nie Zehai stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll have our agents come over.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The assistant director was a little sheepish. This was, after all, a problem with their program team, and it couldn¡¯t be passed off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s continue recording.¡± Xia Xibei stepped forward and eased the tension with a smile. The assistant director was immediately grateful. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s continue recording!¡± Chapter 512 - Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although there was a problem, they were willing not to make a big deal out of it, and that made the show grateful. So, the program team had to find out the problem. After all, there were many more episodes to come! If they didn¡¯t clean up the team now and had more problems afterward, they wouldn¡¯t be so lucky. Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai¡¯s forgiveness also made the program team appreciate them, deciding to give them more airtime later. Of course, the two of them had done a great job and deserved these hours. Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai had no way to know what was on the minds of the program team, but they were not as forgiving and generous as they were on the surface. Both of them informed their agents to come over to handle this matter, and if the program team did not give them an explanation, they would deal with it on their own. Pan Yan and Brother Mao broke out in a cold sweat when they found out about it. It would have been terrible if they really had been bitten by a snake! Therefore, without the need for the two to dictate anything, they had put up a soft yet tough attitude. After the matter was handed over to the agents, the recording continued. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the other teams!¡± Xia Xibei suggested to Nie Zehai. ¡°Ok.¡± Originally, the plan was to complete this task in at least half an hour, but because Xia Xibei was so incredible, they were done in less than ten minutes. The other groups were still struggling, so they could go over and ¡°visit¡± them. Soon they were outside, where the elephants lived. Seeing the tug of war going on inside between the elephant and Xia Qinghan and Wei Xile, Xia Xibei shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After she shouted, she saw Xia Qinghan¡¯s body shake. The rope in Xia Qinghan¡¯s hand was hooked by the elephant, and she fell to her knees on the ground. ¡°Be careful!¡± Wei Xile was alarmed, but could not stop her, as his hands had also lost their strength. The elephant across from them, however, did not see a problem as he raised his trunk and bellowed in triumph. Xia Qinghan kneeled on the concrete; her knees hurt so badly that tears came out of her eyes However, the pain in her knees could not stop her from being shocked. With tears still in her eyes, she turned her head to look. She was stunned to see Xia Xibei standing outside, alive and well. She¡­ She finished the task?! How come nothing had happened to Xia Xibei?! ¡°Qinghan, are you okay?¡± Wei Xile immediately came forward and helped her up. ¡°I- I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Qinghan stood up with a contorted expression. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei smiled more brilliantly, which seemed to have a strange meaning. Her heart jumped and her expression changed slightly. Was this a total win for Xia Xibei? Or did Li Weiyun not arrange it? Xia Xibei leaned on the edge and shouted at them, ¡°How are you guys doing? Still not done?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Wei Xile didn¡¯t notice the problem and carefreely waved his hand. ¡°You guys done?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done!¡± ¡°That fast?!¡± He was instantly shocked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Wei Xile had a shocked face and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it could be that the task they had drawn was particularly easy? If not, how long did it take them to complete it? It was too fast! ¡°You guys go on! We¡¯re going to take a break!¡± Xia Xibei waved at them and led Nie Zehai away. Looking at their departing backs, Wei Xile had an envious face. ¡°If we knew, we could have drawn that task!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Xia Qinghan trembled and looked at him in horror. ¡®If you drew that one, you¡¯d be killed!¡¯ But how could Xia Xibei be okay? What exactly did she do? Xia Qinghan was so confused, she was distracted in the next task. It took her a long time to finish. Chapter 513 - Xia Qinghan Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After this round of tasks was completed, everyone gathered again. When the host announced the scores, the other teams all had complicated expressions on their faces. Nie Zehai and Xia Xibei were both the first to finish yesterday, and no one expected them to do the same today! If not for the fact that they were still recording, they would have grabbed the director and questioned him. This was too much! Was this to flatter Nie Zehai? Although he was the most popular among the cast, it was not necessary to do so much, right? The program team had never been so shameless before! Everyone was bitter in their hearts, but openly, they still gave congratulations to Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai. The host was smart and could tell what everyone was thinking, so he added, ¡°Today, very magical things happened. When the program is broadcast, you will be able to see it!¡± Everyone looked at each other. What magic? However, they didn¡¯t continue to pursue the matter, going ahead with the last round of tasks. The task in the last round was simple. It was a game familiar to everyone: grab the name tag. After the previous rounds, each team got a different number of name tags based on their scores. Xia Xibei¡¯s team was the first in the overall score, so they were able to get five name tags. The second-place team had four, the third-place team had three, and the last two teams had two each. As long as there was still a name tag left in someone¡¯s hand, you could grab it back from them. Of course, if you did not want to fight, you could choose to hide. But if all the name tags in a team were gone, then they would be eliminated. As could be expected, this one task was going to take a long time. After all, you had to scramble back and forth. After the rules were explained, everyone started to put on name tags. Nie Zehai had three name tags on his back, and two name tags were on Xia Xibei. In fact, their group did not have much of an advantage. After all, more cards were more easily robbed. As they set off for their positions, everyone had different expressions. It looked like it was going to be a tough fight! The crew just wouldn¡¯t let them rest! While everyone complained to themselves, they were still ready for the game. ¡°In a bit, you can hide and let me do it,¡± Nie Zehai said to Xia Xibei. As long as there was a trace of flame left, they could fight again. They had to keep the fire going. ¡°No need.¡± Xia Xibei flexed her arms and legs. ¡°I¡¯ll do it too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nie Zehai could only nod, but then he made a suggestion. ¡°How about we make an alliance with the others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Xia Xibei flatly refused. ¡°It would be embarrassing to fight hard if we had an ally.¡± Nie Zehai was speechless. How confident was she?! ¡°Well, it started. Protect yourself!¡± Xia Xibei said to Nie Zehai, then ran out. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Before Nie Zehai could say anything, he saw her running off and became confused. Shouldn¡¯t they be working together? If they worked together, they¡¯d be more confident! When facing the enemy, they could help each other! Yet she went out by herself! This was crazy! Nie Zehai sighed while rushing ahead. However, by the time he caught up, he could no longer find Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Where was she! What kind of speed was this? Ten minutes later, a voice came on from the announcement, ¡°Wei Xile and Xia Qinghan are out!¡± Everyone stopped in their tracks, bewildered looks on their faces. Did they hear wrong? Chapter 514 - Eliminated Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan was in a daze as well, her eyes blank as she tried to make sense of the situation. Had they¡­ Been eliminated?! Just like that? She couldn¡¯t be more mystified as she recalled the series of events that had taken place before this. What had happened? They had decided to form an alliance with the others when the competition first began. They could have a battle in private once they got all the other teams eliminated. However, they didn¡¯t manage to find someone else to ally with because the five teams were scattered. After a few minutes of aimless roaming in the massive room, they finally saw someone running toward them. Their eyes instantly lit up with surprise! Xia Qinghan was overjoyed when she saw the color of the comer¡¯s shirt. It was Xia Xibei! Wei Xile quickly peered behind Xia Xibei in surprise when he saw it was Xia Xibei. ¡°Is Brother Hai here as well?¡± After making sure that she had come alone, the two were overwhelmed with excitement right away. ¡®A little naive lamb that found her own way to the predators!¡¯ Wei Xile even tittered like a cunning wolf at the camera. Xia Qinghan was also beside herself with joy. She was just thinking of looking for Xia Xibei when she found her own way to them! They had to get ahold of her name tag at all costs! With the same intention in mind, the two partners marched forward eagerly. They saw Xia Xibei beam as they approached each other, ¡°I finally found you guys.¡± It caught them a little off guard. Why did she sound like she was hunting for them? How could a vulnerable prey sound so confident in the face of its predators? As they wondered, they trod towards her, step by step. The next second, however, a blur of movements blinded them momentarily, like a swift bolt of red lightning streaking across their vision. Before they could come to their senses, Xia Xibei had emerged behind Xia Qinghan. Panic-stricken, she quickly turned around. As she moved however, a ripping noise pierced her ears, and Xia Xibei was holding a piece of white material in her hand before she realized what had actually happened. Upon a closer look, she saw that it had ner name printed on it! Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth hung wide open in stupefaction! What kind of speed was that?! Wei Xile was equally flabbergasted, wondering just how incredibly fast Xia Xibei was. Raising his guard, he thought it was time to toughen up, because it would be extremely humiliating for a guy like him to be defeated by a girl! Nevertheless, the name tag on his back magically materialized in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand before he could even come up with a strategy. The duo stared at the name tags that Xia Xibei was holding, their eyes dazed and their mouths agape in sheer shock. How in the world¡­ Did she do that?! Both of them had two name tags each, as they were in fourth place. And both of their name tags were held in Xia Xibei¡¯s grasp right now. It took them like an eternity to pull themselves back together as their names were broadcasted, ¡°Wei Xile, Xia Qinghan, out!¡± In the meantime, Xia Xibei blew a mischievous kiss at them and merrily scuttered away. The way she left in elation made it seem like the fight hadn¡¯t affected her in the least bit. The two of them stood motionless on their spots, still exchanging bewildered glances, their faces comically blank. ¡°What¡­ What just happened?¡± They didn¡¯t come back to their senses until the loudspeakers were broadcasting the elimination of the next team. What the actual heck?! They got eliminated! In less than ten frigging minutes! Being eliminated that early in the process meant that their screen time would be pitifully short, and they couldn¡¯t possibly get more even if the show crew were to favor them unjustly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was a true savage! No one knew better than Xia Qinghan that Xia Xibei was singling them out. When they met the other team that got eliminated and learnt that it was also Xia Xibei who did it, the looks on their faces were theatrical. ¡°Just what kind of¡­ Monster is she??¡± Wei Xile couldn¡¯t help but mumble under his breath, looking as if he was doubting his existence. Chapter 515 - Won Without Fighting Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± had been a fabulous smash since the very first season aired. The show had always been known for the difficulty of its missions, and the recording would normally take no less than two days to complete. Most of the guests invited to the show were popular ones. Therefore, despite having to keep pace with the ratings, they had to provide these celebrities with adequate time to rest, so that it wasn¡¯t too grueling for them. A two-day filming duration was inevitable no matter how efficient they tried to be, and name tag battles like this were a custom on the show. This part alone would require at least half a day on average to complete, as chasing and hunting each other down would take up a lot of time. However, who in the world would have expected the winner to emerge in just about an hour this time?! Yes, all the groups had been eliminated, save the red team, after just an hour into the game! And the most mind-blowing part was that they were all knocked out by Xia Xibei! ¡®What the actual hell?!¡¯ was all that everyone could think of. How did a defenseless girl like Xia Xibei manage to eliminate them all?! What on earth?! How did she do it?! They were growling inside, while the crew members exchanged baffled glances amongst themselves. Who are we? What are we doing? What just happened? This was the very first time in the show¡¯s history that the nametag fight had ended so abruptly! Was Xia Xibei a relative of the director? The director fell silent as he replayed Xia Xibei¡¯s scenes and watched them all over again. Not that he could utter a word¡ª this young lady was a total freak! He realized that Xia Xibei had, in fact, spent approximately half an hour looking for the other players. In other words, she spent less than half an hour removing her opponents¡¯ name tags! She was clearly the big bully of the game! With movements as lithe and nimble as a young cheetah, she would sprint like a dart and reappear behind her opponents, who seemed like clumsy bears in comparison, both male and female. When they turned around, she had torn the name tag right off their backs! Most outrageously, she was able to remove two name tags at once! Everyone had tackled the name tags one by one, so why did she have to be the odd one out?! Not to mention that she did it all in one shot, moving right on to the next target after one was down! If the others had run as far as she did, they would have been panting heavily in exhaustion already, but she had barely broken a sweat! Just what kind of creature was she?! Toward the end of the filming, the host couldn¡¯t help but give Nie Zehai a pat on the shoulder, and sigh, ¡°You won without fighting indeed!¡± Nie Zehai was just as dumbstruck as the rest of them were. They still couldn¡¯t seem to make sense of what had just happened! He lost one of his name tags earlier. If he hadn¡¯t bolted fast enough, he might have lost the remaining one as well. Just as he wanted to launch his attack, he realized that Xia Xibei had eliminated all their opponents. Victory came knocking before he even managed to put up a fight! It felt almost like a far-fetched dream as he recalled what he said before the show and these events took place. It turned out that he had won without fighting! He couldn¡¯t help but give himself a slap in the face when he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s skinny, feeble-looking figure. He wasn¡¯t taking care of her at all; it was her who had his back instead! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The recording should have ended in the evening or at night, but the crew members were already packing up at noon after Xia Xibei¡¯s spectacular one-man show. The guests were overwhelmed now that they had been spared half a day. This episode of the show was clearly a compilation of Xia Xibei¡¯s glorious moments! They couldn¡¯t stop wondering what kind of daunting implications would ensue once this episode was aired! Chapter 516 - Missed Call Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan seemed to be in a daze on their way back. He remembered what Xia Xibei had told him earlier. She said that she was going to do well, but he didn¡¯t believe her. And she had just given him a brutal slap in the face. This was the first time Xia Xibei came on a show, so Pan Yan was afraid that she might slip up and leave a bad impact on her future career. Although he hadn¡¯t been watching over her throughout the entire recording, he had a good grasp on all that had happened on the show. That was why he couldn¡¯t recover from the stupefaction. She was a piece of work, wasn¡¯t she?! Just where exactly had she come from? He was exhilarated, of course, due to having come across such a priceless treasure! ¡°You know martial arts, don¡¯t you?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but voice his doubt. ¡°I do,¡± Xia Xibei nodded plainly. The techniques that she had practiced were similar to the Chinese martial arts here, so she wasn¡¯t lying when she said she knew martial arts. It only added to Pan Yan¡¯s astonishment¡ª she knew martial arts indeed! ¡°Looks like I can get you some action films in the future.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged with nonchalance. Pan Yan felt the urge to do so upon getting Xia Xibei¡¯s consent. If he wasn¡¯t driving, he would have gone to scavenge resources for Xia Xibei. Very soon, they arrived at her residential area, and Xia Xibei got out of the car when she reached home. Before she left, Pan Yan reminded, ¡°The security system here is up to the mark, but you still have to beware of paparazzi. The show will be aired soon, and you¡¯ll no doubt become a sensation as long as the makers of the show aren¡¯t idiots.¡± The crew had been making the show for years, and their ratings had never been bad. They should be smart enough to know which parts to highlight to make the most out of the show. Once Xia Xibei started to gain fame, paparazzi would be an inevitable nuisance. As long as they managed to capture some photos, the stories could be fabricated later, and debunking scandals and rumors had never been an easy job. ¡°Alright, got it,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and waved him goodbye. It was around three or four o¡¯clock in the evening when she reached home, and Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t come back. A thousand thoughts began jostling in her mind while Xia Xibei rested on the couch. After a while, she straightened herself and tapped her own face, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fret about. Things will turn out just fine when it¡¯s time!¡± Then she remembered the corset that she wanted to give Tang Luo, and soon disappeared into one of the rooms. She had furnished the room as a workshop with all sorts of tools and contraptions, some of which were modified by herself, as many of them did not belong to this world. All the messed-up thoughts vanished from her mind once she started working. Time kept ticking away, and it was already ten o¡¯clock at night when she looked up at the clock. She touched her growling tummy and came out of the room to make herself some instant noodles. There were several missed calls when she looked at her phone. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to call him back. ¡°Beibei, are you alright?¡± Qiao Yanjue sounded edgy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± ¡°I left my phone outside while I was working in the room, so I didn¡¯t hear it ring,¡± Xia Xibei replied in a low voice. ¡°Great then. As long as you¡¯re fine,¡± Qiao Yanjue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yea, I¡¯m just about to go to rest. The past two days have been rigorous.¡± Qiao Yanjue had wanted to say something more, but upon hearing her reply, he said, ¡°Well then, have a good rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head after hanging up, clutching at her chest as she refrained from pondering over these things. The next morning, she went to school on her own, 3before Old Chen came to pick her up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon arriving at school, she was greeted with Tang Luo¡¯s anxious face. ¡°The stuff¡­¡± ¡°I brought it,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Have you found the place?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Chapter 517 - Private Pool Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo had been living on tenterhooks for the past couple of days. Mo Bonan wanted to teach her to swim, and she had turned him down with the pretext that she was unwell. She did catch a cold after previously falling into the pool, so Mo Bonan did not insist on it. However, two days had passed, and Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but panic because Mo Bonan was about to make a move again. How could she not panic? Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t even given her the corset that she wanted. Luckily, Xia Xibei was a reliable friend, for she brought her the corset she wanted right after she came back. She felt so much more relieved even before putting it on, because she¡¯d always had total trust in Xia Xibei. ¡°I found a pool for just the two of us,¡± Tang Luo said in a muffled voice. ¡°Great,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. The two of them set off right after dismissal, heading straight for a villa in the suburbs. It was a well-known resort for vacation, and sure enough, the expenses would be high as well. The villa was equipped with a tennis court, pools, basketball court, restaurants, and sauna rooms¡­ All that one could imagine. As long as you could afford them, it would be all yours to enjoy. Most importantly, there were mini pools where the guests could enjoy swimming without any disturbance. It took Tang Luo quite some effort to find this place. The two of them even went to purchase men¡¯s swim shorts on their way to the villa. At last, Xia Xibei put on a disguise and entered the villa alongside Tang Luo, a bulging duffle bag on her back. As the cab was driven through the gates of the villa, they were amazed by the lush greenery, stretching endlessly before their eyes. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but sigh with awe along the way. This exquisite, picturesque place was indeed worth the price. She would be lavishing her fortune on such luxuries too if she were rich. As she relished the scenery outside, a car passed them by. Xia Xibei suppressed a gasp of shock. She leaned forward to get a closer look, and much to her surprise, she saw that it was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s car! What was he here for? She quickly banished the doubt in her mind. A lot of wealthy businessmen came here for business talks. And it wasn¡¯t like she could go to him, could she? What would she say if she did? That it was such a coincidence that they ran into each other? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw the unfathomable look on her face. ¡°Nothing,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, pulling herself back to reality. Tang Luo was the matter of concern right now. Tang Luo did not press on, and they arrived at the entrance in silence. The two made their way into the villa after getting out of the cab. Xia Xibei tensed a little as they passed the hallway, because she had seen Huo Zijun. Oh, so Qiao Yanjue was here with Huo Zijun. The gloom in her chest dissipated as the realization struck her, and she looked a lot more cheerful. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get inside,¡± she hastened. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Luo looked at her in puzzlement but did not question her. Very soon, the waiter led them to the private pool that Tang Luo had booked. It wasn¡¯t a large pool, about 10 meters in length and 5 meters in width, which was more than enough space for the two of them to swim in. ¡°Let¡¯s get changed,¡± Xia Xibei said, after the waiter had left and she¡¯d made sure that there weren¡¯t any cameras around. ¡°Change into¡­ Which one?¡± Tang Luo asked tentatively. She had brought two swimming suits, a women¡¯s one and a men¡¯s one. ¡°The men¡¯s one.¡± Tang Luo looked unnerved, ¡°But the men¡¯s one¡­ It doesn¡¯t have a top.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just take your clothes off first. I¡¯ll help you put the corset on.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Taken aback, Tang Luo blushed. ¡°You¡¯re going to help me with it?¡± ¡°Get changed! We don¡¯t have much time,¡± Xia Xibei demanded. ¡°We¡¯re both girls, what are you afraid of!¡± Tang Luo took her shirt off rather sheepishly, exposing the upper part of her body, which was clad in a corset. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Take this one off.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Take it off,¡± Xia Xibei instructed in a gentle but uncompromising voice. Tang Luo took a deep breath and removed the corset at long last. Chapter 518 - A Perv Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei stared at her fair chest after the corset was removed and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Luo shoved her hands away as if she just got an electric shock, her cheeks flushed. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Xia Xibei gave her an eyeroll, and did not stop what she was doing. ¡°What are you scared of? Mine are much bigger than yours.¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t know what to say, as she wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°You should be glad that I¡¯m a genius healer. Otherwise, this will soon turn into a huge disaster,¡± Xia Xibei bragged like it was nobody¡¯s business. Tang Luo stood motionless with her torso bare, her cheeks burning as Xia Xibei slid her hands all over her chest while commenting on her body. ¡°Are- Are you done?¡± She would jump into the water if this didn¡¯t stop soon. ¡°Be patient.¡± Tang Luo was speechless. Who had said that they were in a hurry just a little while ago? But she dared not speak a word. Xia Xibei zipped the duffle bag open and retrieved a piece of material the color of skin. ¡°Here, put this on.¡± Tang Luo was somewhat doubtful, ¡°This is the one?¡± That was the corset that Xia Xibei was talking about? Why was it so small? Would it even work? ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei did not feel the need to explain things to her. She spread Tang Luo¡¯s arms and wrapped the thing around her chest. Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but shudder when the corset contacted her skin. It was so chilly! Fortunately, the chill quickly faded, leaving behind just a tinge of the previous feeling. Xia Xibei pressed on her chest a couple of times, ¡°Done.¡± ¡°D- Done?!¡± Stunned and bewildered, Tang Luo looked down at her chest. Much to her surprise, the tiny bumps on her chest had disappeared, and her chest had flattened quite a lot. The corset seemed to have blended with her body; not even its edges were discernible! Fascinated, she lifted both hands to touch it and managed to make out the edges of the corset by touch. She had found it hard to breathe in the corset that she wore before because it was wound tightly around her chest, like a rope. However, this felt like nothing more than a thin fabric, not burdensome and rather comfortable! If she hadn¡¯t felt its edges by touch, she would have thought that this was just how flat her chest was! It was magical! ¡°How¡­ Did you do it?¡± She stared at Xia Xibei in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that, you won¡¯t understand it anyway,¡± Xia Xibei responded with a dismissive wave of her hand. Tang Luo did not press on after Xia Xibei said that, asking instead, ¡°Does it look alright now?¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°Looks like something is missing.¡± Tang Luo just kept staring at her, perplexed. ¡°Oh yeah! Nipples!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s cheeks instantly turned as red as fresh tomatoes. Xia Xibei was such a perv! ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, I can add them next time. No one¡¯s going to see you shirtless anyway,¡± Xia Xibei said, ¡°By the way, we have to take a photo first!¡± ¡°Take a photo?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Then you could post it on social media!¡± Tang Luo looked reluctant, ¡°Can I not?¡± ¡°You could set it so Mo Bonan is the only one who can see it.¡± Xia Xibei gave her a playful knock on the head. ¡°He won¡¯t be suspicious of you again if he sees this!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up as the realization hit her, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± But another problem occurred to her. Pointing at her chest, she asked, ¡°But what do we do with this?¡± It would look so wrong if there were no nipples on her chest! ¡°That¡¯s even easier!¡± Speechless, Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at her once again. ¡°How?¡± Tang Luo was all ears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Photoshop!¡± Xia Xibei tapped her head, annoyed at her slow wits. She used to be bright as a button, how did she become this dumb? Tang Luo giggled in a silly manner after her doubt was answered by Xia Xibei. She just hadn¡¯t thought of it! Chapter 519 - Perv on the Move Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After that, Xia Xibei made Tang Luo change into the men¡¯s swim short. Tang Luo felt even more awkward as she looked at her reflection in the mirror. ¡°Come here, I have something interesting to show you,¡± Xia Xibei waved at her. Her cheeks flared up once again as she moved closer to look, then she nearly jumped. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Xia Xibei was open and honest. ¡°It¡¯s not like you never learnt human biology.¡± Her cheeks just wouldn¡¯t cool down as Tang Luo stared at the stick-shaped object. This was such a daunting adventure! Seeing Xia Xibei totally unfazed and laid-back, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt herself. Having lived a lifetime more, why couldn¡¯t she be as self-possessed as Xia Xibei was? ¡°Aight, put this into your pants,¡± Xia Xibei handed the object to her. Tang Luo flinched, holding Xia Xibei in high regard. She didn¡¯t know that Xia Xibei was kinkier than she had thought. Despite her great reluctance, she took the thing from Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, and discreetly placed it inside her swim shorts. Looking in the mirror, she had a delusion that she had always been a male. If the corset was removed, she would look like the ¡°babe with a big c*ck¡± on the Internet, wouldn¡¯t she? This is what she thought with some amusement in the midst of her unease. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you adjust a little.¡± Tang Luo made her way to Xia Xibei, still in a daze. Then she saw Xia Xibei¡¯s hands reaching out to put the thing in her swim shorts in place. ¡°Perfect!¡± Tang Luo was looking even more bewildered now, feeling like she was being molested by Xia Xibei. ¡°Alright now, let me take a photo of you,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Smile a bit!¡± Tang Luo forced her lips into a mirthless smile. ¡°Smile more naturally, could you?!¡± Xia Xibei still wasn¡¯t pleased. It took them a painfully long while to get photos that Xia Xibei was satisfied with. ¡°Look, you look so macho in this one!¡± She handed her the picture. Tang Luo felt like digging herself a hole and disappearing into it as she looked at the photo of herself. This was so freaking shameful! She had never thought that such a shameful thing would be happening to her! ¡°By the way, you should get into the water and get drenched. I¡¯ll help you take another photo,¡± Xia Xibei said. Despite her immense reluctance, Tang Luo did as she was told. When she came out of the water thoroughly soaked, Xia Xibei went to great lengths again to capture the most suitable photo. After deleting the unneeded photos, Tang Luo photoshopped the parts that needed to be altered. At long last, Tang Luo looked like a downright stunning dreamboat in the photo, a handsome young man in perfect shape! After getting the photos ready, Xia Xibei finally changed into her swimming suit and began teaching Tang Luo to swim. Luckily, Tang Luo was smart. The series of shameful things that she had just been through must have triggered something in her, for she managed to master the basic breaststroke style in just half an hour. Although she had yet to become adept at it, it would just take her a few more practices to be able to swim well. Once she got the hang of it, Tang Luo began to open herself up. About half an hour later, the two of them scrambled up from the water, their stomachs growling. ¡°I¡¯ll add the nipples on once we get back. Then you won¡¯t have to worry anymore, even if you swim face to face with Mo Bonan.¡± Tang Luo nodded, ¡°Great!¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s help, she would no longer have to worry that Mo Bonan might expose her. They took a shower and changed into clean clothes, then Tang Luo posted the photos with some captions. [First time in the water, I never knew I was talented! I can do breaststroke now!] Attached below were the flawless photos that she had edited with photoshop. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, she set Mo Bonan as the only follower that would be able to view the post. When she was done with all of that, she couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Time to eat.¡± However, Xia Xibei came to a halt right as they reached the restaurant. Chapter 520 - I Like You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but frown upon seeing Qiao Yanjue and Li Weiyun. Li Weiyun was here too? After hesitating for a moment, she said to Tang Luo, ¡°You go find a seat first, I¡¯ll come later.¡± Tang Luo looked at Qiao Yanjue and Li Weiyun in the distance. There was a little concern in her eyes, but she still nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go over first. You should be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xia Xibei said casually, then pulled the hat on her head and carefully walked towards the two. Qiao Yanjue had just stepped out from inside to get some air when Li Weiyun followed him out. ¡°Yanjue.¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brows furrowed lightly. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you say it inside?¡± Today, Li Weiyun asked him and Huo Zijun out to dinner. They were friends and Huo Zijun was around, so Qiao Yanjue agreed. However, during the meal, he heard all kinds of insinuations from Li Weiyun, ones which did not make him feel good. So, he came out to get some air. Unexpectedly, Li Weiyun followed him out. ¡°I¡­¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s palms were clenched, she was very nervous. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned and was about to stride back inside. ¡°Wait!¡± Li Weiyun immediately stopped him, and the words she had been preparing in her heart for years came out. ¡°I like you!¡± Xia Xibei, who hid in the shadows, and Qiao Yanjue were both left speechless. After saying the words from her heart, Li Weiyun¡¯s face flushed, but she didn¡¯t regret it at all. In fact, this should have been said years ago. If she hadn¡¯t held on to her girlish reserve and waited for Qiao Yanjue to declare his love first, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state now. Li Weiyun was arrogant, and the fact that she had so many suitors around her made her even loftier. However, no matter how many suitors there were, she still liked Qiao Yanjue. Perhaps it was because Qiao Yanjue had saved her when she was young, so she had placed him in the deepest part of her heart. Since that time, she had thought about being Qiao Yanjue¡¯s wife, and was working in that direction. But she didn¡¯t expect that when she saw a hint of dawn, someone else would suddenly appear! When she thought of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attitude towards Xia Xibei, her heart was lit on fire and she wanted to completely destroy Xia Xibei! After going back, she learned a lot of things about Xia Xibei from Xia Qinghan, and also obtained some photos. In the photos, Xia Xibei had gotten into many luxury cars. Did she need to say more about what it meant? To Li Weiyun, it was normal to see the kinds of things a lower-class person like Xia Xibei would do to move up the ladder. But Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t be bewitched by Xia Xibei! And Xia Qinghan¡¯s words had woken her up. Many good men had been stolen by unreserved seductresses! That was why she made an effort to ask Qiao Yanjue out, just to say what she felt. For her, it was very hard to say that she liked him. Those three words had exhausted all her strength. But no matter what, she had said it, and she could not allow Qiao Yanjue to be dismissive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She stared intently at Qiao Yanjue, her eyes tinged with anticipation. ¡°You must have had too much to drink.¡± After the initial surprise, Qiao Yanjue quickly darkened his face. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here today. I¡¯m going back.¡± Li Weiyun stared incredulously, indignant to the point of resentment. ¡°You really like that bit*h?!¡± Chapter 521 - Turning Down Gently Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As soon as Li Weiyun¡¯s words came out, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face immediately sank and he shouted in a low voice, ¡°You really are drunk!¡± With a bitter and resigned face, Li Weiyun argued loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink anything!¡± Today was really important! Why would she drink?! Even if drinking gave her courage, before the matter was handled, she could not let alcohol spoil things. In fact, she should have said this to Qiao Yanjue in the room, but Huo Zijun was there too. And, for whatever reason, Huo Zijun wouldn¡¯t leave them alone, no matter how much she gave him hints. Fortunately, Qiao Yanjue came out, and she followed, finding a place where they could talk. It just didn¡¯t occur to her that Qiao Yanjue would be so indifferent even though she was giving up her girlish reserve. ¡°You must have been drinking.¡± Qiao Yanjue had a serious expression on his face. ¡°Look at you, talking nonsense.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes were slightly red from agitation. ¡°You do like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Yanjue was annoyed when she kept pressuring him. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, we¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡± Ordinary friends? Not even good friends? Li Weiyun felt as if her heart had been stabbed several times, and the blood flowed like water. ¡°You¡­¡± Her chest rose and fell sharply. ¡°You can¡¯t be so cruel¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue was impatient, as if he was back to those times when girls professed their love to him. Since childhood, because of his good looks and privileged family, there were many girls who liked him, and there were even more girls who were brave enough to profess their love to him. However, he was not like other boys, who enjoyed the pursuit of girls. He especially hated being professed to by a girl he did not like. So, no matter how good that girl was, if she professed her love to him rashly, he would not let her down gently, and if he was in a bad mood, he could even be very harsh to her. Because he had rejected so many girls, even his friends called him a heartbreaker who was destined to be alone. After all, there were not many men who were as particular as him. If a girl professed her love to them, and if she was not annoying, then they would first see if they could grow some feelings¡­ Why did he need to reject them directly? Moreover, he refused the girls in a particularly brutal way, with the rejected girls crying enough to fill a river. Li Weiyun had also seen his cruelty, which was why she hadn¡¯t dared to confess her love before. Li Weiyun had always felt that Qiao Yanjue rejected all those girls because they weren¡¯t good enough. In order to be worthy of Qiao Yanjue, she had been working very hard to make herself better. Now she bit the bullet and confessed her love first, but she got the same result as the other girls?! Oh no, there was still a little difference. When Qiao Yanjue rejected other girls, his attitude was quite direct, and sometimes he even told the delicate girls to get lost! Today, his refusal was quite gentle, and he also helped her with the ¡°drunk¡± excuse. But regardless of how gentle the refusal was, it was very cruel for Li Weiyun. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, you¡¯ll find your true love eventually.¡± Despite his impatience, Qiao Yanjue held his temper and turned Li Weiyun down gently. This was not easy. After all, he always did it the simple and rough way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If not for their many years of friendship, he would have just turned around and left. It was only a pity that the tenderness he thought he had used was still a knife to Li Weiyun. She gritted her teeth, ¡°You just like Xia Xibei¡¯s kind of slut who can be with any man, don¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Li Weiyun!¡± Chapter 522 - Youve Been Tricked by Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face became completely grim. He didn¡¯t expect that Li Weiyun, who held herself as noble and elegant, would say such things! His face was gloomy, his eyes seemed to hold shadows, and the aura around him was cold and hard. He stepped forward, his face expressionless, and said in a cold voice, ¡°You should be glad that I don¡¯t hit women.¡± Of course, if she continued to talk, he could not guarantee that he would still be able to stick to this principle. Li Weiyun was so shaken that she almost jumped up. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue to be so biased in Xia Xibei¡¯s favor! Clearly, she was a bit*h who had no boundaries in order to climb up the ladder! But Qiao Yanjue had actually treated her so badly for Xia Xibei¡¯s sake. ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked by her!¡± She was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Do you know how many people she¡¯s hooked up with?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her expressionlessly, his tone calm and unruffled. ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Li Weiyun immediately showed him the papers she had been holding in her hand. ¡°Look!¡± These were photos that had been purposely printed out. They were quite large, clearly showing the people and cars in them. ¡°The car that picked her up was different every day! Do you think she is so innocent?!¡± Li Weiyun was about to die of anger. Why would Qiao Yanjue be fooled by someone like that?! Qiao Yanjue looked over, then froze. Li Weiyun held several photos, which showed all kinds of luxury cars. However, he knew these cars. Two were his own cars, and one was a car that Jiang Yuran had used here before. Looking at these photos, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s original angry mood suddenly settled down, leaving only ridicule and sarcastic doubts. Where on earth did Li Weiyun get these photos? He believed that Li Weiyun did not know about him and Xia Xibei before, so there was no way she would have prepared in advance. So who gave these photos to her? Qiao Yanjue quickly thought of Xia Qinghan. Li Weiyun could not get this information from anyone else other than Xia Qinghan. Thinking of this, his disgust for Xia Qinghan grew even more. She was not only restless, but also malicious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have assumed Xia Xibei had done something just because she got into a car! If Xia Qinghan hadn¡¯t said that, Li Weiyun wouldn¡¯t have been so certain either. ¡°Do you see it?!¡± Li Weiyun was angry and heartbroken. ¡°She¡¯s lying to you!¡± ¡°So what?¡± A crisp voice rang out from the side, and the two turned their heads in shock. ¡°Beibei?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei?!¡± A high and a low voice sounded at the same time, the same surprise showing. While they watched in amazement, Xia Xibei walked over elegantly. She was in ordinary clothes, but somehow, she looked as elegant as if she was wearing a cheongsam. When he suddenly saw Xia Xibei, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes lit up. However, at the sight of her different-from-usual demeanor, he froze for a moment and a smile came to his eyes. Li Weiyun, however, was full of shocked disbelief. Why would Xia Xibei be here?! Could it be that she had followed them here? ¡°You followed us?¡± Li Weiyun coldly faced her. ¡°This is really¡­¡± ¡°I happened to come here today, and I didn¡¯t expect to run into you guys!¡± Xia Xibei smiled coquettishly, ¡°Brother Jue, what a coincidence!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Brother Jue? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body stiffened, and the hairs on his arms stood up. He couldn¡¯t handle such a shameless name just like that. Li Weiyun, on the other hand, felt her eyes turn red again. Chapter 523 - Terrible Mental Attack Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Xia Xibei¡­¡± Li Weiyun was about to speak when she saw Xia Xibei walking up to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side and holding his hand, her voice dripping with honey. ¡°Brother Jue, I missed you so much!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart shook, but the fever in his heart quickly cooled when he saw her wink at him. However, he was still cooperative. ¡°I missed you, too.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Xia Xibei smiled even more coquettishly. Next to them, Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes became very red. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would be so shameless, daring to act like this even in front of her! ¡°These photos¡­ Look so familiar.¡± Xia Xibei looked at Li Weiyun. ¡°Do they look familiar?¡± Li Weiyun pursed her mouth. ¡°Your memory is not bad.¡± ¡°Right. Brother Jue, isn¡¯t this your car?¡± Xia Xibei asked in surprise, pointing to two of the pictures. Li Weiyun¡¯s heart jumped and her face changed slightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°This is Brother Jue¡¯s car! Haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent. ¡°But that¡¯s right, Brother Jue hasn¡¯t taken you in one of these cars, so it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t recognize it.¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. Xia Xibei made an act of covering her mouth and laughing, ¡°One car belonged to another brother!¡± Her voice was infinitely charming and coy, with many lilting turns, making goosebumps appear on people¡¯s skin. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was fixed and expressionless. In fact, he was afraid he would laugh out loud. Although he didn¡¯t know how Xia Xibei had appeared here, he knew that she was angry. If she was angry, it was natural to find a place to release the anger. As for the object of her anger, he would pretend not to know her. After all, he could tell who was more important. ¡°Another brother?¡± A lover brother? Li Weiyun was even more shocked. How did Xia Xibei dare to say such things in front of Qiao Yanjue! What was even scarier was that Qiao Yanjue was not angry! Was he out of his mind? He was not even mad about being cheated on? ¡°Brother Jue, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue, her eyes shining. Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but laugh and gently tap her forehead, saying dotingly, ¡°Of course Brother Jue won¡¯t mind.¡± Hearing Qiao Yanjue calling himself ¡°Brother Jue,¡± the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched and the hairs on her body instantly stood up. She finally understood what a terrible mental attack such a name was! Still, she smiled brilliantly and shook his arm. ¡°I knew you loved me the most, Brother Jue!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± As she watched the two of them go back and forth, Li Weiyun¡¯s face was terribly sullen. She really didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue to become so unfamiliar! Her previous perception of Qiao Yanjue had been turned upside down at this moment! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sister Li, Brother Jue is not angry!¡± Xia Xibei smiled at Li Weiyun and said, ¡°But don¡¯t show these pictures, they are not very convincing. They will make people laugh! If you really want to prove that I¡¯m a promiscuous girl, you can try taking nude pictures!¡± When he heard that insulting term, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face instantly went cold. No matter who said it, he couldn¡¯t listen to it. Li Weiyun¡¯s face was conflicted when she heard Xia Xibei continue, ¡°Actually, don¡¯t worry so much about me. Take care of yourself. You can¡¯t even hide the dark circles under your eyes! Do you want me to recommend a beauty salon for you? They work great!¡± Chapter 524 - Intelligence is Back Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s wicked demeanor, Qiao Yanjue felt that all his depression from before had cleared away. Earlier, he could feel Xia Xibei¡¯s detachment from him. He thought it was because he had been too aggressive that night and had scared her away. After not being able to contact her for a few days, his depression was even stronger, and not many people in the company dared to approach him for fear of being scolded. His mood was so bad that he agreed to Huo Zijun¡¯s invitation to come out for dinner. Now, when he looked at Xia Xibei holding his hand and being recklessly bad, he was instead comfortable. It was good that she hadn¡¯t alienated herself from him. Moreover, her flirtatious attitude really pleased him. Unlike him, Li Weiyun almost died from anger. For the past two days, she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well because of Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei¡¯s relationship and she had dark circles under her eyes. She even used a heavy foundation today to cover up the dark circles, but she didn¡¯t expect to be told off by Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei had actually recommended a beauty salon to her! Was she mocking her?! ¡°No need.¡± She was so angry, but she calmed down instead. ¡°Since you guys said so, it must be my mistake.¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue both froze for a moment. She had actually conceded, just like that? Li Weiyun¡¯s intelligence finally came back, and although her smile was still stiff, the anger and craziness from earlier were gone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I made some inappropriate jokes today.¡± Sorry?! Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but stare at her in disbelief. Did Li Weiyun take drugs? Or was she suddenly possessed by a ghost? Who was this new person? The previously angry Li Weiyun was easy to deal with. A slight provocation would enrage her to death. However, after she returned to normal, it was not so simple. Xia Xibei was secretly wary in her heart, but she smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I believe you didn¡¯t mean it either. But you really don¡¯t need me to recommend a beauty salon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Weiyun didn¡¯t stomp her feet in anger. Her face was stiff, but her tone was calm. ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t slept well these last few days. I¡¯ll take better care when I get back.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Xia Xibei frowned lightly, then relaxed. So what if Li Weiyun was calm? Was she afraid of her? ¡°Yanjue, I¡¯m sorry. I lost my temper just now and said some strange things carelessly. I must have been drinking just now,¡± Li Weiyun said to Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brow furrowed. Li Weiyun had changed too quickly, but he smiled. ¡°Pay attention next time. Don¡¯t listen to rumors.¡± These words caused Li Weiyun¡¯s expression to stiffen slightly before showing a smile again, ¡°I understand.¡± She had indeed been too reckless this time. It was probably because she hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Yanjue for too long, and when she suddenly saw a particular girl by his side, she threw away all her manners and composure. It was so strange to have such a drop in intelligence, and because of this mistake, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attitude toward her had gotten even worse. After so many years, why did she take such a risk? Thinking about her previous performance, Li Weiyun broke out in a cold sweat. She had never thought that there would have been a day when she lost her mind like this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t do that again.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Shall we continue eating?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± Before Qiao Yanjue could say anything, Xia Xibei answered. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet! I¡¯m so hungry!¡± She looked at Qiao Yanjue with a little grievance. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately became anxious. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and go inside.¡± Chapter 525 - Ruining Oneself Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue frowned, ¡°It¡¯s already so late, why haven¡¯t you eaten? Have you not eaten well in the past two days since you¡¯ve been shooting the show? Why do you look thinner?¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. ? The program team was quite humane. Although some tasks were very crazy¡ªfor other guests, at least¡ªthe show did not skimp in terms of food and accommodation. After all, the guests were either popular stars or the stars of tomorrow. How could they not be treated well? The hotel prepared a buffet, and her appetite almost scared the other stars, who didn¡¯t eat much. Except for Xia Qinghan, the other three female guests all ran over to watch her, wanting to know the secret of how she was able to eat so much! She also used this opportunity to tell them about the slimming pills that would be created later, and they said they wanted to buy them. How could she be thinner in this case?! ¡°I haven¡¯t lost any weight!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I eat a lot!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Yanjue still didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go in and eat first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gentle and patient manner, Li Weiyun¡¯s face remained unchanged, but her nails were about to scratch her palms open. Her heart felt stabbed. This was the first time she had seen such a different side in Qiao Yanjue! How could Qiao Yanjue, who had always been cold and proud, unable to let others get close to him, have such a gentle side? Even worse, this side was for someone else! However, no matter how angry she was, she still squeezed out a smile, ¡°Yeah, hurry up and go eat. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Xibei smiled at her very brightly and turned back to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± To be honest, when she spoke in this voice, Xia Xibei was also disgusted with herself. If it wasn¡¯t to disgust Li Weiyun, she wouldn¡¯t have been so hard on herself. Unlike her, after the previous rehearsal, Qiao Yanjue actually had a high degree of tolerance for this acting. He pinched her nose lightly. ¡°Yes. Go in, little glutton.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile froze, and goosebumps soon followed. What the hell?! This was going to kill her! It was horrible! She suddenly remembered what someone said¡ªbeing coquettish was a powerful tool for women, either to make the other party soft-hearted and achieve the goal, or to make the other party so disgusted that they had to agree. Now it seemed that being coquettish had the latter effect for her! She was more disgusted with herself than anyone else was. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When he felt the strength of her grip, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but laugh in his heart. The two of them had known each other for so long, and he understood her character. How could someone with such a tough personality, who wanted to handle everything on her own, be so delicate and coquettish? While she was disgusted by herself, he was interested instead. After all, it was not common to see such a coquettish Xia Xibei, and he needed to take advantage of it. Li Weiyun looked on with grim eyes as she watched the two of them go in holding hands. Inside the private room, Huo Zijun was slowly eating. He was stunned upon seeing the two of them come in hand-in-hand. What the-! It was only a few days, but was there such a great deal of progress already? Without waiting for him to ask a question, he heard Xia Xibei daintily shout, ¡°Brother Huo!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Pfft-¡± Huo Zijun was eating and snorted at her name for him, spewing the food into several dishes in front of him. Huo Zijun coughed so hard, his heart almost came up. Was Xia Xibei crazy?! Chapter 526 - Psychological Attack Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue looked in disgust at the table of dishes contaminated by Huo Zijun and said to the waiter outside the door, ¡°Remove these dishes.¡± Li Weiyun watched as Qiao Yanjue ordered several dishes. ? These dishes were obviously not what she liked to eat. Meanwhile, the smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Sit.¡± Qiao Yanjue pulled Xia Xibei to sit down. The corners of Huo Zijun¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at them incredulously. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Were they truly together? This was too sudden! Qiao Yanjue gave him a look, his eyes tinged with a warning. ¡°Sit down.¡± Huo Zijun subconsciously sat down, but his expression was still the same, full of shock and disbelief. He was even more shocked at seeing Li Weiyun, who came in after them. Was this a battle to the death?! As an outsider, of course he clearly saw what Li Weiyun had in mind for Qiao Yanjue. He only agreed to come for today¡¯s meal because he was pestered by Li Weiyun. For the sake of Qiao Yanjue, he had tried very hard to change the subject, to keep Li Weiyun from saying something irrevocable. When Qiao Yanjue had left the room, he wanted to follow him out, but then Li Weiyun went out too. He had no choice but to stay. He could not help but be frightened by the thought of the conflict the two would have later on. To his surprise, after the two of them came back, Xia Xibei was there too. He had not expected that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue would act so close and treat Li Weiyun as if she did not exist! Looking at Li Weiyun¡¯s calm and undisturbed expression, Huo Zijun¡¯s heart trembled. He felt that there would be a violent storm soon! Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t care about Huo Zijun¡¯s reaction. He had Xia Xibei sit beside him, bringing over a bowl and chopsticks. His tone was gentle as he insisted ¡°You have to eat well, it¡¯s not good to be too thin¡­¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue, who was even more gentle than before, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile stiffened a bit. He was getting too caught up in the acting! Although he was nice to her before, today was too much, right? However, it was her who had started the drama, so she could only grit her teeth and carry on with it. Moreover, the more expressionless Li Weiyun¡¯s face became, the more she wanted to make her angry. To deal with a person, you could strike mentally as well as physically. ¡°I know, I have been eating properly. You, on the other hand, should make sure to eat on time, no matter how busy you are at work¡­¡± Looking at the two of them acting so chummy, and then seeing Li Weiyun¡¯s seemingly calm expression, Huo Zijun could hardly breathe. As the only viewer, and one who could be affected by the drama, he was now quite panicked. Everything felt like it was going to explode in the next second! It was so scary! Soon, the food arrived. These dishes were all Xia Xibei¡¯s favorites, and of course, prawns, which she loved, were also included. Qiao Yanjue wiped his hands, picked up the prawns, and began to peel them. His actions caused Li Weiyun¡¯s pupils to shrink and her expression finally changed. If Qiao Yanjue had only attacked with words before, now he was attacking with his actions! Their group of friends all knew that Qiao Yanjue had a cleanliness fetish; his face would not look pleasant if he got even a little dirty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They¡¯d eaten with him many times, but they¡¯d never seen him peel shrimp with his own hands! He would not even eat shrimp peeled by others with gloves on. Why did he change his attitude now? When Qiao Yanjue put the shrimp into Xia Xibei¡¯s bowl, Li Weiyun felt as if a thunderbolt had fallen from the sky, almost passing out! Chapter 527 - Too Into the Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As she began to eat, Xia Xibei had relaxed quite a bit. As long as Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t use that sweet-to-the-point-of-cheesy tone of voice, she was actually very steady. ? And peeling shrimp was something that Qiao Yanjue had done many times, so she was used to it. However, with Li Weiyun around today, she felt that the shrimp in her mouth was even more delicious. Although Li Weiyun¡¯s face was expressionless and calm, she could imagine that Li Weiyun was frantic in her heart. Thinking that Li Weiyun was hurting internally, her mood instantly got better. Xia Xibei had hated a few people the most, and Li Weiyun was one of them. Although Li Weiyun did not personally do the deeds, she was Xia Qinghan¡¯s backer. Xia Qinghan was only able to be so rampant with her help. Moreover, she towered over her. That kind of condescending outlook made a deep impression on Xia Xibei. In the beginning, Xia Xibei fought so hard just to live a better life. She didn¡¯t even think about fighting for something that didn¡¯t belong to her, but in the end, everything was ruined by them! She was unable to forget that kind of pain and hatred. It was a pity that she was too weak in her first life, and even with all her efforts, she wasn¡¯t able to deal much damage to them. She was completely different from before, however, and even if she angered Li Weiyun, she was not afraid of being retaliated. On the contrary, she was looking forward to the fact that Li Weiyun would make a move. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei¡¯s face became even brighter, and she even picked up a piece of meat and passed it to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth, ¡°Brother Jue-¡± Clang! Everyone turned their heads to look and saw that the bowl in front of Huo Zijun had fallen over and he had a stunned look on his face. Crap! This was an indiscriminate attack! By now, Huo Zijun had understood what was going on. Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude and actions, which were very different from usual, must have something to do with Li Weiyun. While he didn¡¯t know what had happened to them outside, Xibei was too ruthless! Besides, Li Weiyun was not someone to be messed with! Was she picking a fight to the death? Fine, even if she wanted to provoke her, she should not do it so hard. His old heart could not stand it! He was mentally exhausted looking at Xia Xibei daintily feeding Qiao Yanjue. He felt like he really came to the wrong place today; he should have stayed at home. Even if he had instant noodles, it was better than coming here and suffering! Xia Xibei blinked her large eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Huo, are you okay?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s face was blue and white, and it felt like he was going to cry out in the next second. ¡°Eat properly if you¡¯re fine.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at him with a cold face. ¡°How old are you?! You can¡¯t even hold a bowl properly?!¡± Huo Zijun didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to fight him so badly! ¡®Did he not see who had caused it?¡¯ Huo Zijun lamented in his heart. He would be a pig before he ate with them again! As he swore in his heart, he smiled sarcastically and fixed the bowl, then lowered his head to eat. His eyes were only on the dish in front of him, determined not to see out the corner of his eyes. After Qiao Yanjue scolded Huo Zijun, he looked at Li Weiyun again, his smile insincere. ¡°You also haven¡¯t eaten enough right? So eat.¡± Li Weiyun squeezed out a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, she was already full of anger, but she still held back. She lowered her head and concealed the scary glow in her eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s heart was dark with pleasure upon seeing that Li Weiyun had completely reined in her glower and the anger in her heart was slightly vented. She was just about to eat when she heard Qiao Yanjue say, ¡°I still want to eat this.¡± After saying that, he also opened his mouth wide. Xia Xibei was left speechless. He was too into the scene! Chapter 528 - Is He as Fit as Me? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Xia Xibei was complaining to herself, she still picked up a piece of meat and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot!¡± Qiao Yanjue opened his mouth and ate it, nodding his head in satisfaction. ? ¡°Delicious.¡± Huo Zijun, who was eating with his head down, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Although he had lowered his head in order to not look at them, the sonic attack was just as scary! Although he knew that they were acting, this PDA was hard to take! At this moment, he was filled with grief and anger and wanted to throw down his chopsticks. This was too much bullying! ¡°Little Xia, when did you get here?¡± Huo Zijun looked up and asked, since he couldn¡¯t just sit back and suffer. ¡°Oh, I came over just now.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice also returned to normal while answering Huo Zijun¡¯s question, and then she couldn¡¯t help but give a startled cry, ¡°Oh no, I almost forgot!¡± ¡°Forgot what?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°Ah-Luo is still waiting for me!¡± ¡°Tang Luo?¡± The smile on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face disappeared. Xia Xibei rummaged through her phone and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Just you and him?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xia Xibei finally found her phone and checked it. There were two missed calls and a few messages, all from Tang Luo. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice didn¡¯t change, ¡°What did you guys come here for?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m teaching him how to swim,¡± Xia Xibei replied while tapping on her phone. ¡°Swimming?¡± The air around Qiao Yanjue turned cold. ¡°Yeah, he wants to learn how to swim.¡± Xia Xibei read the messages first. Tang Luo was concerned about her progress in the message, asking how she was doing and if she needed help. The next message, still from Tang Luo, sounded a bit nervous, asking why she did not answer the message and if something had happened. Because her phone was on silent and she was obsessed with annoying Li Weiyun, Xia Xibei did not see any of these. Fortunately, the message was sent a minute ago, so Tang Luo did not have time to come. She hurriedly sent a message back, first apologizing to Tang Luo, then saying that she was here for dinner and told her to go back on her own. She was so busy replying to Tang Luo that she didn¡¯t notice the change in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression. But Huo Zijun could feel that Qiao Yanjue was simply showing the calm before the storm! This was going to be deadly! Li Weiyun remembered who Tang Luo was and was surprised at Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°extensive knowledge.¡± When she saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s grim face, she was a little happy. But the next second, she was upset again. Didn¡¯t the fact that Qiao Yanjue was jealous mean that he cared about Xia Xibei? This was not good for her. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely strange. Xia Xibei noticed that something was wrong with Qiao Yanjue after she finished sending messages. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was hard to read, and only after a long time did he ask a quiet question. ¡°Is he as fit as me?¡± ¡°Pfft-¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± ¡°Hah!¡± The room erupted in a flurry of voices. Huo Zijun reacted quickly and turned his head to the side, not allowing his spit to contaminate the table once again. Li Weiyun¡¯s face flushed both red and black, which was quite interesting As for Xia Xibei, she was also speechless. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Is he?¡± Qiao Yanjue, however, was undeterred and stared at her intently, making sure to get the answer out of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei blushed shyly for a moment before succumbing to his gaze, ¡°Of course not. How can he compare to you!¡± One was a man, and one was a woman; there was no comparison! Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t know the problem here, but he still nodded contentedly. ¡°Next time we can swim together.¡± Chapter 529 - Xia Xibei Could Not Stay Alive Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei froze for a moment, and finally just nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ? Li Weiyun expressionlessly watched the two of them ¡°flirt,¡± while in her heart, she was already calculating how to deal with Xia Xibei. In fact, she could tell that Xia Xibei was acting. However, she could also see that Qiao Yanjue was sincere! It was because of this that she hated it so much. Qiao Yanjue was so distant to her, all because he had been seduced by Xia Xibei! Thinking about what Xia Qinghan had told her before, Li Weiyun really felt that it made sense. Before, Xia Qinghan had told her that Xia Xibei was a scheming, manipulative, girl. A few months ago, Xia Xibei was just an ordinary girl who had parents who were equivalent to none and had to live off of odd jobs. However, two months ago, she had changed a lot. Her clothes had changed, from the old, 10-yuan flea market stuff to light luxury brands. Her demeanor had also changed, and she was very different from the previous, solitary, young girl. And the cars that picked her up were all luxury cars! How could she have changed so much in a short period of time? Xia Qinghan did not believe that there wasn¡¯t anything fishy behind this. Moreover, Xia Xibei had made a lot of friends, and those friends were all rich people! Xia Qinghan would poke her own eyes out if there was no problem here. When Xia Qinghan had said this before, Li Weiyun was not too concerned. In her mind, what could Xia Xibei do even if she was powerful? But now, after their latest encounter, Li Weiyun realized Xia Xibei was really very scheming! Even Qiao Yanjue was bewitched by her! How simple could she be? Therefore, Li Weiyun changed from careless to cautious. Earlier, her emotions were out of control. She was too reckless and lost her composure. The more out of composure she was, the harder it was to deal with the matter. In fact, it was very simple to solve this matter¡ª just get rid of Xia Xibei. With Xia Xibei gone, Qiao Yanjue would recover sooner or later. After all, he was only momentarily deceived. The group of four people each had something on their mind, but on the surface, they were still smiling and laughing; there didn¡¯t seem to be the slightest problem. After the meal, Huo Zijun got a stomachache. What terrible things emotions were, turning ordinarily normal people into such terrible strangers! After finishing the meal and walking to the door, Li Weiyun smiled and asked Xia Xibei, ¡°Shall I give you a ride back?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll take Brother Jue¡¯s car back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I happen to be free.¡± ¡°No, really,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I live with Brother Jue!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s smile froze and her lips turned slightly white. ¡°You guys¡­ Live together?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°We live¡­ Next door!¡± These words made Li Weiyun¡¯s smile warm up a little, but it disappeared the very next second. Qiao Yanjue actually lived this close to Xia Xibei?! What a dangerous sign! With this thought, she squeezed out a little smile. ¡°Is that so?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but look at Huo Zijun, seeking an answer. Huo Zijun turned his head to look elsewhere, acting as if he didn¡¯t hear her question. This made her heart sink. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll¡­ go first.¡± ¡°Okay, bye! See you next time!¡± Xia Xibei waved at her. When Li Weiyun got into the car, her forced smile suddenly disappeared without a trace. The bottom of her eyes revealed a horrifying light that would scare people if they saw it. It seemed that Xia Xibei could not stay alive anymore. Chapter 530 - No Need to Advertise Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Only after sending Li Weiyun away did Huo Zijun let out a sigh of relief. Just now, it felt as if a fight was going to happen. It was too scary! ? It was only now that he had the opportunity to bring up Hongyan Youth beauty cream. He knew that this kind of thing could not be brought up in front of Li Weiyun. ¡°The sales for Honyan Youth have gone up,¡± Huo Zijun said seriously to Xia Xibei, ¡°Should we launch a new product now?¡± Although Huo Zijun was the one in charge of this company, he still had the habit of listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s advice. After all, she was the one who came up with the formula. ¡°What about the slimming pills?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°We¡¯ve produced quite a bit of them now. Should we advertise?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Do you think it makes any difference if you advertise or not? Our target consumers are not ordinary people.¡± Early on, Xia Xibei had already thought about the customer base: rich people and celebrities who were willing to spend money. Only these people wanted to spend a few thousand yuan to buy one little pill. When ordinary people would hear of this price, they would just turn around and leave, so there was no need to waste money on advertising. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Huo Zijun nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll deliver the slimming pills tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take them over for advertising then.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no advertising?¡± Huo Zijun was confused. ¡°She was talking about giving it to other people and asking them to help with the advertising.¡± Qiao Yanjue gave him a contemptuous look. Huo Zijun¡¯s face darkened. Was Qiao Yanjue showing off their tacit understanding? Xia Xibei also nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for people to take slimming pills on my side. They¡¯ll help us promote them after they¡¯ve had an effect.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Huo Zijun didn¡¯t look at Qiao Yanjue, lest he wanted to hit him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, then.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After sending Huo Zijun away, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart suddenly lifted when only Qiao Yanjue was beside her. She realized that the two of them were very close together. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s scent enveloped her, making her a little intoxicated. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qiao Yanjue took her hand and left. Xia Xibei looked down at her wrist, which had been grabbed by Qiao Yanjue, and her heart began beating wildly. If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have felt anything. But now, after noticing that she felt differently about Qiao Yanjue, things had changed. Qiao Yanjue was oblivious to this as he pulled Xia Xibei to the car. ¡°Get in.¡± When Xia Xibei got into the car, he even extended his hand to protect her head from hitting the roof of the car. Once they got into the car, the car quickly moved forward. After the car had been moving for a while, Qiao Yanjue suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you go there to swim?¡± And with Tang Luo! What was so fun about being alone with a man?! The jealousy that had been building up all night exploded at this moment, very intense. ¡°Uh¡­ Tang Luo said he wanted me to teach him to swim and thought it was a nice environment, so we came,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°Why do you have to teach him to swim? Can¡¯t Mo Bonan do it?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Brother Mo is so busy. There¡¯s no need to bother him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to get a tutor?¡± When he thought of Tang Luo¡¯s topless body going back and forth in front of Xia Xibei, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes went red. ¡°It¡¯s only an hour anyway. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°But-¡± Qiao Yanjue wanted to continue when Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She made a silencing gesture and answered the phone. Liu Manhong was on the other end, sounding a bit anxious. ¡°A face rash?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m coming over right now.¡± She hung up the phone, and before she could say anything, Qiao Yanjue had already sent the driver towards Hongyan Beauty Club. Chapter 531 - Too Hard to Look Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Things were tense at Hongyan Beauty Club. ¡°Liu Manhong, I helped you with your business before because we knew each other, and I took pity on you for not having a husband. Is this how you treat me?!¡± ? The leader, a middle-aged woman, stomped her feet in anger. Her face looked hideous and was full of red and puffy pus, which looked even more frightening. A number of guests around her turned away their eyes. It was really too difficult to look at. The Hongyan Beauty Club had been reopened for a week, all week, the number of guests had increased. After two days, the guests were booked into next month. After experiencing the services here, the guests were satisfied, all feeling younger and more beautiful. A reservation was needed every time one came over, and the reserved time was variable, so many customers who didn¡¯t have that much time chose to buy Hongyan Youth and use the cream at home. Although the effect was not as good as after the beautician¡¯s massage, it was much better than that of other brands. Women, especially rich women, would never mistreat their faces. After a few days, everyone felt rejuvenated. As a result, the number of guests at Hongyan Beauty Club steadily increased. But this afternoon, while many guests were getting face massages, a woman rushed in with several people. As soon as she came in, she tried to smash the lobby¡¯s furnishings. Halfway through the destruction, Liu Manhong hurriedly rushed out and had the security guards stop the woman. However, the woman charged and cursed at her. Liu Manhong¡¯s face became ugly as she heard the woman¡¯s angry ranting. ¡°Ding Fengchang, are you sick? How dare you come to our store to cause trouble?!¡± Did she really think she was that pathetic? In all the years Sister Hong had been here, it was the first time she was being scolded by someone pointing at her nose on her own turf! Even if Ding Fengchang¡¯s in-laws had some dark connections, she was not easy to bully! ¡°I¡¯m making trouble?!¡± Ding Fengchang was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground. ¡°Look at my face! It¡¯s all because I used Hongyan Youth that I¡¯ve become like this!¡± At these words, everyone drew in a breath. Her face was densely covered with many small, red, swollen pus pockets, some of which already had some white spots, looking as if they were ready to ooze. A face covered by these pustules gave everyone goosebumps. Was this caused by Hongyan Youth? It was horrible! Many onlookers¡¯ expressions changed drastically, and they couldn¡¯t help but touch their own faces. Although there was nothing on their faces, they still felt terrible thinking about Ding Fengchang¡¯s appearance. Liu Manhong¡¯s face also changed, refuting, ¡°You¡¯re bullsh*tting!¡± She was even more forceful than Ding Fengchang. ¡°Our store¡¯s Hongyan Youth is lab verified and meets all the criteria! Moreover, Hongyan Youth has sold at least a few thousand sets, and you are the only one who became like this. Is it Hongyan Youth¡¯s problem or your own problem?!¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s furious demeanor calmed down the people nearby. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Exactly! They came here all the time and used the Hongyan Youth cream every morning and evening. They were only getting better and better, and never had problems like Ding Fengchang! ¡°You¡¯re the one who bullsh*tted!¡± Ding Fengchang froze for a moment, then burst out in anger, pointing at her face and cursing. ¡°You think I made my face look like this to slander you?!¡± ¡°Ha! Who knows?¡± Liu Manhong didn¡¯t give her respect either. What Ding Fengchang said just now made her upset, so she didn¡¯t think of giving her face. Chapter 532 - Nightmares Every Day Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You!¡± Ding Fengchang was so angry that her eyes turned red. She barked at the people who followed her, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Keep smashing things for me!¡± The people who came with her were several young men who looked a bit fierce. Combined with her husband¡¯s background, one could imagine the identity of these men. ? ¡°Yes!¡± The men nodded their heads, ready to make their moves. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to act like an animal here!¡± Liu Manhong shouted. ¡°Do you really think I have no one here? She turned her head, and the store¡¯s security guards came forward with sticks. The surrounding customers sucked in a breath and immediately dodged to the side. Damn, they never thought that a clash of words would turn into a fight! People knew that Liu Manhong had a fiery temper, but most had never seen it in action. Today showed that her reputation was really true! ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not being polite if you dare to make a move in my turf!¡± Liu Manhong stared at Ding Fengchang closely. ¡°If you dare to mess around before things are clear, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face!¡± Ding Fengchang¡¯s face was itchy and swollen, she didn¡¯t have any so-called sanity, and her eyes were red. ¡°Liu Manhong, you bitch! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to! You think that after destroying me, you can get to the top? I¡¯m telling you, dream on!¡± Liu Manhong froze for a moment, ¡°Get to the top?¡± ¡°Busted by me, right?¡± Ding Fengchang¡¯s expression was distorted. ¡°I used to sympathize with you since your husband cheated, but now I know you¡¯re not decent either! Your husband cheated on you, and you went to hook up with someone else¡¯s husband! Shameless!¡± Liu Manhong instantly became angry and took a big step forward, kicking one of the chairs down with a loud bang, successfully subduing everyone. ¡°Shut up! Are you even aware of what your husband looks like?! He¡¯s ugly, short, and fat, and he¡¯d be too much of a nuisance for me! If I lay with him in the same bed, it would be a nightmare every day! Only a blind and brain-damaged person like you would think he¡¯s a god! You two are a perfect match, go back and be buried together! I hope you¡¯re not afraid of disgusting people!¡± Whether it was the staff in the store or the customers, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Sister Hong was indeed Sister Hong! Although she had cultivated her mind and temperament in recent years, when it was time to strike, it was time to strike! Everyone should have left, but seeing this fiery scene, instead of moving their feet, they continued to watch the show. They were people of status, and usually saw such a quarrel as vulgar. However, since the two people arguing were rich and had status, they enjoyed being spectators. ¡°Liu Manhong!¡± Ding Fengchang was so angry that her chest hurt, and she almost wanted to lunge over and hit someone. ¡°How dare you not admit what you have done?!¡± It was true that her husband was not good looking, but he was not that bad! ¡°What am I admitting?¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s anger continued. ¡°Do I have to admit that my eyes are blind? Look at my eyes, they are much better than yours! Even the wrinkles are gone now!¡± As soon as the guests heard this, they immediately stared at her eyes. Wow, there were no more wrinkles! No wonder she looked so much younger again! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding Fengchang didn¡¯t expect others to have the heart to pay attention to this at this time. She was so angry with Liu Manhong, she almost vomited blood. She had thought that Liu Manhong would be sheepish after doing these disgusting things, but she never thought that she would be so arrogant! In her anger, she rushed toward Liu Manhong and raised her hand to hit her. Liu Manhong¡¯s heart jumped. She was about to make a move when she saw the flash of a figure, then Ding Fengchang gave a shrill scream. Chapter 533 - Not Easy to Bully Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Argh!¡± Ding Fengchang screamed miserably. ¡°Let go! Let go! Let go!¡± Everyone froze and looked behind her, where a slim figure had appeared. ? When they saw the familiar mask on the person¡¯s face, many guests became surprised and excited. ¡°Dr. Xia?!¡± Wasn¡¯t this the same Dr. Xia who helped them tune up their bodies before? To be honest, after being conditioned by Dr. Xia, their bodies had all changed a lot, and they felt much better than before. Some people also wanted to introduce their family members. Unfortunately, Liu Manhong said that Dr. Xia had other things to do and was not always available. Some people asked Liu Manhong for Dr. Xia¡¯s contact information and were denied. After asking once or twice, everyone understood that Liu Manhong would not say anything. You could get Dr. Xia¡¯s services only if you were a guest here. This was particular to the Hongyan Beauty Club. Therefore, everyone stopped that train of thought. They did not expect Dr. Xia to suddenly appear at this time, and it looked as if she also knew martial arts! Otherwise, how could Ding Fengchang be caught so quickly? No wonder she stayed so young! She knew how to take care of her health and cultivate wellness too! ¡°Let her go!¡± The men behind Ding Fengchang hadn¡¯t had time to react before they saw her being grabbed, and they immediately became panicked. ¡°Stop!¡± A cold, hard voice rang out, stopping them in their tracks. They turned their heads to look, their faces changing slightly. The tall figure seemed to carry wind and rain with him. His expression was cold and ruthlessness, making their hearts tremble slightly, not daring to move. The others were also stunned by the sudden appearance of the two individuals. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about the other people¡¯s reaction. She bent Ding Fengchang¡¯s hand behind her back and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist too, her eyes still staring at her ghastly, pus-filled face. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ding Fengchang screamed in agony. Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was not slight. She couldn¡¯t move, and it hurt like hell. She screamed so much, Xia Xibei actually released her. Without waiting for her to take the next step, Ding Fenchang heard the other party ask, ¡°You¡¯re allergic to peanuts, right?¡± Ding Fengchang froze for a moment and subconsciously replied, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°You rubbed raw peanuts on your face.¡± This statement made her eyes widen in horror. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Liu Manhong had already reacted. ¡°That is to say, her face turned out like this because of raw peanut juice?!¡± She knew it! Hongyan Youth hadn¡¯t been the problem at all! So it was all Ding Fengchang¡¯s own doing! The other guests also understood, looking at Ding Fengchang with contempt and admiration. Knowing that she was allergic, she still dared to use this trick to accuse Hongyan Beauty Club. She really wasn¡¯t afraid of disfiguring herself! Such ruthlessness really made everyone admire her! Ding Fengchang jumped up, ¡°Impossible! I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Just because you didn¡¯t, doesn¡¯t mean others didn¡¯t.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s deep eyes looked at her, like an ancient well,causing chills to run down her back. ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible¡­¡± ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Xia Xibei retorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the slightest suspicious?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei originally thought that this was self-directed by Ding Fengchang, but looking at her expression, she understood that she really didn¡¯t know. However, she was not innocent either. When something like this happened, instead of trying to figure out the reason behind it, she came to make trouble with Liu Manhong. Did she have a brain?! Fortunately, Liu Manhong was not easy to bully, or Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t be polite. Chapter 534 - The Brain is also Blocked Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Xia Xibei pointed out the problem, Ding Fengchang calmed down quite a bit, but she still didn¡¯t dare to fully believe what she said. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ? ¡°Lying to you for what?¡± Liu Manhong crossed her arms. ¡°With an IQ like yours, is there a need to lie to you?¡± She had also figured out that Ding Fengchang was being manipulated. The person who manipulated her must be someone close to her. Otherwise, it would be impossible to add raw peanuts into the Hongyan Youth skin cream, and it would be impossible to know what she was allergic to. Her IQ was terrible if she came here immediately after being fooled by someone else! Therefore, Liu Manhong was very angry. She had a pretty good relationship with Ding Fengchang before, and they often ate out together. She didn¡¯t expect that Ding Fengchang would be the first to make trouble with her when things went wrong! She did not care for this kind of so-called friend! As she was being mocked by Liu Manhong and remembered the situation just now, Ding Fengchang finally turned red with shame. It was normal for Liu Manhong to be angry. After all, who would not be angry after being wronged like this? However, her face looked so horrible, how could she not lose her mind? She was going to be disfigured! The painful itch on her face reminded her, and Ding Fengchang looked at Xia Xibei for help. ¡°What about this? Can I be cured?¡± Liu Manhong grunted, eager to tell Xia Xibei to ignore her. However, she still held back. Regardless of men or women, it was life-ruining once the face became like this. If she dared to tell Xia Xibei not to help, Ding Fengchang would go crazy! When the time came, there would be another fight, even though this was not a problem caused by Hongyan Youth. Xia Xibei obviously thought of this as well, and she looked at Ding Fengchang¡¯s face with an ordinary attitude. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s no problem.¡± Ding Fengchang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and her heart burst with joy. ¡°Great!¡± Xia Xibei did not say much more. She called Huo Zijun, telling him to send some medicinal herbs over. Hearing her quoting the herbs with such smoothness, the crowd next to her looked at her with glittering eyes. Xia Xibei put down the phone and said to Ding Fengchang, ¡°Just wait, they¡¯ll be here in twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± ¡°Did you bring the rest of the Hongyan Youth?¡± she asked. ¡°I did!¡± Ding Fengchang immediately nodded and asked someone to bring up a bag. She came here today to seek justice, so of course, she brought all the ¡°evidence¡± with her. Xia Xibei picked up the bottle, opened it, put it to her nose, and smelled it. She immediately frowned, ¡°It¡¯s a strong smell. You didn¡¯t smell it?¡± Ding Fengchang was a little sheepish. With that face, she was even harder to look at. ¡°I- My nose is not very sensitive.¡± She had chronic sinusitis, so she was not sensitive to smells. Xia Xibei cast her a glance and handed the bottle to Liu Manhong. Liu Manhong smelled and also frowned, ¡°There is a fishy smell!¡± This fishy smell, although light, clashed with the smell of the skincare products inside. If one smelled carefully, one would naturally find that something was wrong. Liu Manhong felt even more ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re not just blocked in your nose, is your brain also blocked?¡± Ding Fengchang¡¯s face became even redder due to Liu Manhong¡¯s sarcasm. Her mouth moved, but she could only keep it shut. Now that she¡¯d calmed down, she realized how impulsive she had been just now! It was generous of Liu Manhong not to rip her apart. Xia Xibei opened all the bottles, confirming that peanuts were added to all of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It seemed that person really wanted you to disfigure yourself!¡± Hearing Xia Xibei say this, Ding Fengchang¡¯s face suddenly turned white. The other guests were all watching from the sidelines, unwilling to leave. This drama was too wonderful! Chapter 535 - Not Our Guest Anymore Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Soon, Huo Zijun¡¯s shopkeeper brought over the herbs. Xia Xibei had someone bring out the tools for handling herbs from the other room. ? Under the heated gazes of the crowd, she slowly and smoothly processed the herbs, her movements seeming like her hands were performing tea art. After some mashing, she finally came up with half a bowl of green medicinal liquid. Ding Fengchang didn¡¯t dare to speak, just watching her movements with bated breath. Xia Xibei first washed her face with vinegar, then applied the medicinal liquid to it. After the green medicinal liquid was applied, people stared even more enthusiastically. There were quite a few guests who hadn¡¯t finished their facials yet, but they were reluctant to go in. What was the point of going inside? Dr. Xia was treating someone personally! How could they miss it?! When Ding Fengchang¡¯s face was coated with the green medicinal juice, her whole face was green, but it looked much better than the redness and swelling from before. At least she would not make people feel disgusted. ¡°Huh? It looks different!¡± someone whispered to the companion next to her. ¡°It really is. It¡¯s fading a little!¡± Once these words were said, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to get in front of Ding Fengchang so they could confirm if there really was a change. After a while, Ding Fengchang cried out in surprise, ¡°My face doesn¡¯t itch anymore!¡± Her face was red, swollen, and itchy before, so how could she be in a good mood? When she was instigated by others, she became enraged and lost all reason. Now, she could feel that her face was not itchy! Others were also surprised to see that the lumps on her face had really gone down! The guests standing to her side could clearly see the difference in size. ¡°It¡¯s really gone down a lot!¡± ¡°Dr. Xia is so amazing!¡± Despite everyone¡¯s shocked stares and whispers, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression did not change at all as she washed the green color from Ding Fengchang¡¯s face. After washing away the medicinal juice, everyone could clearly see that the redness on her face had really faded a lot, leaving only a faint trace. It was much better than the previous look, which was disgusting at first glance; now it was just a few annoying pimples at best. ¡°Is it okay?¡± Ding Fengchang asked nervously. ¡°Not yet.¡± Xia Xibei added a little something into the medicinal liquid and applied it a second time. After finally washing away the medicinal juice, the crowd of onlookers gasped. ¡°Holy crap! This is too much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so quick!¡± Everyone was stunned, as the effect was too immediate! Less than an hour ago, Ding Fengxiang¡¯s face was unbearable to look at. Now, the redness and pus on her face had all disappeared, as if they were just a hallucination. This effect was too frightening, right? If they hadn¡¯t been there, they would have thought that Xia Xibei was faking it! Everyone¡¯s eager gazes immediately turned to Xia Xibei, wanting to rush over and hug her. She was really a miracle doctor! It was so awesome! ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Xia Xibei handed over a mirror. Ding Fengchang quickly snatched the mirror and took a look, immediately drawing in a breath. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her face, as it was indeed much smoother. It was not an illusion! She instantly burst into tears. She cried to the mirror for a while before standing up and bowing to Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m sorry! There¡¯s really nothing wrong with Hongyan Youth. I was the one who made the mistake!¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°We accept your apology. However, from now on, you are not a guest of our Hongyan Beauty Club.¡± When this statement was made, everyone drew in a breath. How could she be so cruel? Chapter 536 - Blacklisted Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s words stunned the crowd. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Liu Manhong. ? Liu Manhong was the boss of Hongyan Beauty Club. She would not be so ruthless, right? With everyone staring at her, Liu Manhong smiled, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I want to do.¡± Everyone immediately looked at Ding Fengchang with sympathy. It was no big deal not to be a guest of Hongyan Beauty Club if it had been before. However, after experiencing that scene just now, everyone understood that Hongyan was completely different from other beauty clubs! Only Hongyan sold amazing skincare products like Hongyan Youth! Even if Hongyan Youth was openly sold in the future, the effect would not be the same without the beautician¡¯s technique. Not to mention the fact that there was a doctor like Dr. Xia in here! Who else could heal Ding Fengchang¡¯s face in a short period of time? It was like a magic show! Dr. Xia¡¯s medical skills were too powerful! Even with their money and power, they did not necessarily have access to such a doctor. To know such a doctor was a health guarantee! In this situation, it was ridiculous for Ding Fengchang to be blacklisted. Ding Fengchang¡¯s face was also very interesting, looking both red and white. She did do wrong today, but they couldn¡¯t be so cruel, right? ¡°I-¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s late now. I should go back. You and Sister Hong can deal with the rest of the matter.¡± Xia Xibei arched her eyebrows and walked away without waiting for an answer. Qiao Yanjue glanced at Ding Fengchang before following. ¡°Okay, Okay. Those who haven¡¯t finished yet, hurry back and continue. We¡¯ll be closing soon!¡± Liu Manhong ushered all the customers next to her back. It was almost ten o¡¯clock and practically time to get off work. Without a show to watch, everyone dispersed, leaving only Ding Fengchang standing in place. After Liu Manhong rushed the guests back, she returned to the woman¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Chang.¡± Liu Manhong no longer had her previous tough and bold demeanor, wearing a calm face. ¡°I know no one wants this kind of thing to happen, but they have happened, and there is no way to undo them.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You are also a business owner. If we let this inciden pass, you should know what problems we will encounter at Hongyan Beauty Club later.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s attitude was sincere, her tone not sounding mean at all. ¡°But you can rest assured that in addition to our Hongyan, other beauty clubs also provide very good services!¡± Ding Fengchang¡¯s face became even more unpleasant. Other beauty clubs simply couldn¡¯t compare to Hongyan Beauty Club! If she could find a replacement beauty club, then being blacklisted wouldn¡¯t be a punishment. ¡°Well, it¡¯s so late. You should go back too, Sister Chang. It¡¯s time for us to clean up here.¡± Looking at the wreckage all around her, Ding Fengchang¡¯s face turned pale. This mess told her how much she had done just now! ¡°Come, send Sister Chang out!¡± Liu Manhong shouted at the others. The others were startled and carefully came forward, ¡°Sister Chang, are you¡­¡± Ding Fengxiang¡¯s expression changed nonstop before she finally gritted her teeth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go!¡± They were already so tolerant. If she was still insensitive, it would be too much. However, remembering the mastermind behind this matter, she instantly had a murderous look on her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She waved her hand, and the men immediately followed. Watching them leave in a huff, the corners of Liu Manhong¡¯s mouth took on a cold smile. She was not so noble, considering this matter to be over. She just had confidence in Ding Fengchang. Chapter 537 - Who Did It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ding Fengchang¡¯s speed in taking action was really amazing. She was very fond of going to Hongyan Beauty Club before. After all, its service was good, and its products were effective. ? After going to Hongyan Beauty Club, she seemed to look several years younger. Ding Fengchang began with nothing with her husband Ma Jinde, and they worked hard for years to earn a family fortune. After getting rich, she was like other socialites, playing mahjong every day, doing facials, and shopping; her life was easy and relaxed. Ma Jinde¡¯s situation was different. Once some men had money, they had other ideas. Ding Fengchang knew that Ma Jinde had many lovers. As long as the money was in her hands, she didn¡¯t mind him. However, Ma Jinde¡¯s lover could never be a friend she knew, as it would make her feel sick. This was why she was so angry when she thought Liu Manhong had cheated with her husband. Although she hadn¡¯t managed things for years, that didn¡¯t mean that Ding Fengchang didn¡¯t still have some means. When she returned to investigate, she quickly figured things out. Apparently, the person who tampered with Hongyan Youth was actually the family¡¯s nanny! She put raw peanut juice in the cream while cleaning, ordered to do so by Ma Jinde¡¯s lover, Liu Qiqi! After being found out, the nanny cried and spilled the whole story. Liu Qiqi was trying to disfigure Ding Fengchang, while also smearing the Hongyan Beauty Club. With Ding Fengchang¡¯s fiery personality, when something was said in her ear, she would immediately explode. But Liu Manhong was not good-natured either, so when Ding Fengchang went over, things would definitely escalate. If there was a casualty or something, then things would become unmanageable. When the time came, Hongyan Beauty Club would definitely be affected. Just as Liu Qiqi thought, Ding Fengchang did go to make trouble. However, the result left her dumbfounded. Who would have thought that Dr. Xia, who didn¡¯t show up very much, would be able to get things sorted out so quickly? Typically, when it came to this kind of thing, it took at least a few days to clear up. Even if something was added to Hongyan Youth, it had to be tested to be sure! A few days was enough to let things ferment. Who would have thought that it would end up like this! The next morning, Liu Manhong received a call from Ding Fengchang. Although Ding Fengchang¡¯s temper was explosive and she didn¡¯t have much smarts, she still understood how to deal with people. It was necessary to let Liu Manhong know about the issue, to show her sincerity, right? Although Liu Manhong still refused to give back her membership to Hongyan Beauty Club, at least she felt a lot more comfortable in her heart. After hanging up the phone, Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t help but sneer. After knowing who Ma Jinde¡¯s lover was, she understood the whole situation. Liu Qiqi was a beautiful young woman. Of course, if she was not young and beautiful, she could not be Ma Jinde¡¯s lover. As a matter of fact, even if Liu Qiqi wanted to lay hands on Ding Fengchang, it would not necessarily have to involve Hongyan Beauty Club, but unfortunately, Liu Qiqi and Liu Manhong also had a bit of a twisted connection. Liu Qiqi was the daughter of a distant cousin of Ke Mingfeng. Ke Mingfeng was Qiao Zhiqing¡¯s husband, and Qiao Zhiqing was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s third elder sister. With such a complicated connection, Liu Manhong was left a bit speechless. When Qiao Yanjue learned the complex relationship here, his expression became cold. Liu Manhong didn¡¯t know why Liu Qiqi had gone after Hongyan, but he did¡ª it was because Qiao Zhiqing was annoyed with him for not bailing out Ke Zhikun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasn¡¯t surprising, since Qiao Zhiqing was still as selfish and stupid as ever. Thinking of this, Qiao Yanjue dialed a number. As soon as the call was picked up, a deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Hah! What a rare guest!¡± Chapter 538 - Im Here to Tattletale Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan hummed out of his nose, sounding cynical. ¡°Why do you have time all of a sudden?¡± ? Earlier, this kid came home, made a whole speech, nearly had a falling-out with them, then ran off. He had left and only called back now, so how could he not be angry? ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t get angry. His tone was rather gentle, in fact. ¡°You¡¯re not free and you¡¯re calling me?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan let out another grunt, as if he had never thought of him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m not free?¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed. Qiao Zhengyuan grunted again, ¡°Say what you like.¡± The old man¡¯s arrogant response made Qiao Yanjue smile. ¡°I was busy with Zhikun¡¯s affairs a while ago, so I didn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Zhikun?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan froze for a moment. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Ke Zhikun was his only grandson, and his status was certainly different. Of course, Ke Zhikun was no match for Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue, however, hesitated. ¡°Say it!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan grunted irritably. ¡°Did you guys get into a fight?¡± Qiao Yanjue and Ke Zhikun were just a couple of years apart and played together as children. However, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s seniority was a generation older than the other children, plus his status was different, so he did not have a good relationship with the others. When Qiao Yanjue was eight years old, he flipped out after being ostracized by a few kids who had joined forces. It had gotten very ugly. Since then, their uncle-nephew relationship had not been good. After growing up, everyone began to mature, and their relationship had eased a lot. On the surface, at least, it was quite friendly. However, a fight was also very much possible. ¡°I¡¯m too old to fight with him,¡± Qiao Yanjue chuckled. ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s he got going on that you need to take care of?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Third sister really didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°Say it! Don¡¯t hold back!¡± The old man was angry; he hated people who kept others guessing. ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then don¡¯t!¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed. The old man¡¯s temper was still so volatile. ¡°Is my mom around?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was waiting for his explanation, so when he heard this sentence, he almost went ballistic. ¡°Your mother is upstairs! If you have anything to say, just say it! You called me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Please let my mom come down first.¡± Although the old man was in good health, Qiao Yanjue was afraid that what he had to say would cause him to burst a blood vessel, and that would be a sin, so someone had to be waiting nearby. The old man ground his teeth, ¡°Are you telling me or not?¡± ¡°Just tell my mom to come down!¡± The old man was fuming. The damned brat! He cursed and shouted upstairs, ¡°Ah-Qin!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± In a few moments, a charming middle-aged woman came down from upstairs, looking somewhat similar to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Your son is looking for you.¡± ¡°Yanjue.¡± Liu Yiqin took the phone in pleasant surprise. ¡°How come you have time to call?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to tattletale.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words made her freeze for a moment. Tattletale? ¡°Mom, you have to take care of my dad¡¯s health. Don¡¯t let him get angry.¡± Liu Yiqin had a vague idea in her heart. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then turn on the speakerphone.¡± Liu Yiqin turned on the speakerphone suspiciously. ¡°Dad, Zhikun was taken into the police station.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan froze for a moment, then his expression changed. ¡°What did you say?!¡± What did he mean that Zhikun had went into the police station? What happened? Chapter 539 - Suffered a Great Grievance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue sighed, ¡°I knew it, third sister must not have told you.¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was so angry, he growled angrily, ¡°Tell me exactly what is going on!¡± ? Although Ke Zhikun was spoiled by Qiao Zhiqing and would get into a little trouble now and then, how did he end up in the police station? If it was just a simple fight, there was no need for Qiao Yanjue to do anything. Qiao Zhiqing could have gotten him out all by herself. Based on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s tone, however, things were not good. Liu Yiqin patted Qiao Zhengyuan. ¡°What¡¯s your hurry? Listen to your son properly!¡± After his wife¡¯s admonition, Qiao Zhengyuan had to calm down, but he was still a little anxious. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Before the police caught the drug¡­ When the police caught the drug dealers, they found that he was connected to them.¡± Drugs?! Qiao Zhengyuan was stunned. ¡°He- He- He¡­ How did he get involved with drugs?!¡± In Qiao Zhengyuan¡¯s mind, Ke Zhikun was a good kid despite his bratty ways, but now he was involved with drugs? ¡°Didn¡¯t he run a KTV? They often deal drugs there.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was so angry that he slapped the table. ¡°Could there be a mistake?¡± ¡°No mistake. People have given him up. And his share in the deal was not small. It earned him a lot of money.¡± Otherwise, a KTV alone was not enough for Ke Zhikun¡¯s lavish spending. Although the Ke family had money, Ke Mingfeng did not have much money on hand. After all, he had the old man above him. Since Ke Mingfeng didn¡¯t have much money, Ke Zhikun had even less. In this case, if he did not find some other way to make money, how could he party so much? Qiao Zhengyuan was so angry at what Qiao Yanjue said that his face turned red as his chest rose and fell sharply. Liu Yiqin looked at his face and noticed that although he was angry, he wasn¡¯t going to have a problem, which put her mind at ease. ¡°Yanjue, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, how could I get it wrong? This is not a trivial matter, so why would I talk nonsense?!¡± Qiao Yanjue complained, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ve been busy with this matter for the past few days?¡± Liu Yiqin raised her eyebrows, not denying it. Given Qiao Yanjue¡¯s relationship with Ke Zhikun¡¯s family, how could he be so eager? However, she didn¡¯t say anything in front of Qiao Zhengyuan. ¡°After Zhikun was arrested, the third sister came over to me for help. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it at first and told her to get help from elder brother and second brother. After that, I continued to find people to learn more about this matter. I originally wanted to clear Zhikun¡¯s name but did not expect¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue sighed. ¡°Now that the evidence is overwhelming, Zhikun has a problem.¡± The old man¡¯s face became even more ugly. ¡°What about now?¡± Liu Yiqin hadn¡¯t forgotten about her son saying that he was going to tattletale. ¡°Then third sister resented me for this matter and got someone to go to Sister Hong¡¯s store to make trouble.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Liu Yiqin was shocked. ¡°Messing up Ah-Hong¡¯s store?!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was also stunned by these words. ¡°Who went to Ah-Hong¡¯s store to make trouble?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law¡¯s niece.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The relationship here is complicated. Just know that sister and brother-in-law now blame me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking of this, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice was a bit aggravated and indignant. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for ways to help Zhikun, but they came to attack us. Isn¡¯t that funny?! If they had that amount of free time, why didn¡¯t they go save Zhikun themselves?¡± Hearing his son¡¯s anger, Qiao Zhengyuan¡¯s heart ached. The kid rarely tattletaled. He was always straightforward and hard-headed, handling everything on his own. For him to complain to them, he must have really suffered a great grievance! Chapter 540 - Not Senile Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the other end, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was cold, but his tone was aggravated. ¡°Dad, do you think this makes sense? I¡¯m helping on this end, and they¡¯re attacking me on that end¡­¡± ? Qiao Zhengyuan couldn¡¯t see his face and was instantly distressed. ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Although Liu Yiqin didn¡¯t feel that her son was so vulnerable, it was wrong that Qiao Zhiqing and the others had gone to make trouble with Liu Manhong. Liu Manhong was her only sister and her only family now, so how could she let people bully her? Over the years, Liu Yiqin had suffered a lot in the Qiao family, and that was fine. But what gave them the right to target her sister? Back then, because of Liu Manhong¡¯s divorce, Liu Yiqin was already very angry, and now they had made this mess. Did they really think she didn¡¯t have a temper? She looked at Qiao Zhengyuan, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was also angry. ¡°What can I do? Let them destroy themselves!¡± Although they were angry words, Qiao Zhengyuan was really upset with Qiao Zhiqing and the others. With their younger brother helping, instead of being grateful, they actually did this! It was despicable! Liu Yiqin looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Are you really okay with that?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was indeed very capable in business, but a bit indecisive while handling family matters. Otherwise, she would not have suffered so much aggravation. If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Yanjue getting older and more capable, plus the fact that she had used a ruse to expose the temper of her stepchildren, how could she have gotten by so well? Now that her son and sister were being bullied, she wasn¡¯t going to just let things go. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s drugs!¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°Since the evidence is so solid, Zhikun will be locked up for several years. If you help him¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan interrupted the mother and son in annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m not so old that I¡¯m this senile!¡± If it was something else, he could help, but this kind of thing was definitely not okay! Moreover, if he dared to rescue Ke Zhikun, Qiao Yanjue would flip out on him! He was not enough of a fool to fall out with his own son for a grandson who had committed a crime. Hearing the old man¡¯s anger, Qiao Yanjue immediately said, ¡°I know, Dad! You see the big picture!¡± ¡°Stop kissing up!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan spat. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject! What exactly are you working on now?¡± ¡°Dad, of course I have to work hard so that I don¡¯t ruin your reputation!¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed. ¡°You can¡¯t let people say that out of all the sons you have, none of them are successful!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was speechless. That damn brat! Qiao Yanjue was complimenting himself while stepping on his brothers! However, Qiao Yanjue really wasn¡¯t wrong. The other brothers, Qiao Weiyue and Qiao Weisen, were no match for him, even combined. Although the brothers now held different positions in the company, they were not capable. If they were the children of an ordinary family, they would at most be managers of a small department now. How could they have reached such heights? The oldest of the grandchildren, Qiao Haoming, was doing well, but he was just 20 years old and didn¡¯t have enough experience. Moreover, compared to Qiao Yanjue, he was still quite inferior. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Qiao Yanjue was twenty years old, he had already managed quite a few big projects. So although Qiao Zhengyuan was a little annoyed, he couldn¡¯t really find a reason to scold him. Liu Yiqin looked at her humiliated husband and admonished Qiao Yanjue on the other end, ¡°Don¡¯t just be busy with work. You have to combine work and rest.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will. I still want to bring a daughter-in-law back to you!¡± Chapter 541 - Touched a Nerve Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Daughter-in-law? The couple¡¯s hearts jumped. ? Qiao Zhengyuan spoke first, ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡± No wonder! When Qiao Yanjue came back earlier, they wanted to introduce him to someone, but he refused and was very determined about it. What he meant was that he would find his own other half, not needing them to worry about it. It had been quite the standoff at the time. Now that he thought about it, he must have already been with someone to say something like that. But which family¡¯s young lady was she? ¡°Not yet,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°Working on it.¡± ¡°You have someone you like?¡± Liu Yiqin asked anxiously. If he said he was working on it, that meant he already had a target. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The couple¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How come I didn¡¯t hear you say that last time?¡± ¡°I did say that.¡± ¡°When did you say that?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys that I would find someone I like on my own?¡± The couple was speechless. Which word in that sentence meant that he had found someone he liked?! ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry, you¡¯ll definitely like her.¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s heart jumped, ¡°Who is she? What¡¯s her personality like?¡± ¡°Which family is she from in G city?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan added on. Liu Yiqin glared at him. ¡°What, she could only be a rich young lady and not an ordinary person?¡± She was a girl from an ordinary family herself. If she hadn¡¯t been pursued by him, would she be a stepmother today? She could have married into an ordinary family and lived a good life too! Qiao Zhengyuan was a little embarrassed by her glare and muttered, ¡°I- I didn¡¯t say that! But do you think your son would look at a girl from an ordinary family?¡± With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arrogant nature, how could an ordinary girl catch his eye? Even the imperial capital¡¯s princesses didn¡¯t make him look twice, let alone ordinary girls. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Liu Yiqin also agreed with him. She knew her own son. If he was not good-looking, his foul temper wouldn¡¯t be liked by any girls! Even their previous attempt to introduce him to the girl from the Li family did not soften him up. Instead, he just flipped out. Li Weiyun was one of those rare young ladies of good breeding, both talented and good-natured. If Qiao Yanjue refused such a good girl outright, other girls would have no chance. Thinking of this, Liu Yiqin¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°You don¡¯t like boys, do you?!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± On the other end of the phone, Qiao Yanjue spit up, stunned by his own mother¡¯s divine statement. ¡°No way!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was also shocked. Although he had several sons, he never thought his son would be gay! ¡°Mom! You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Qiao Yanjue broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯m straight!¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t even like the Li girl¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t like her.¡± Qiao Yanjue insisted. ¡°The person I like is better than her!¡± This time, both of them were stunned. This girl was even better than Li Weiyun? How outstanding must she be?! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Liu Yiqin said flatly. ¡°Unless you bring her home!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush for that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because you haven¡¯t caught her yet, is it?¡± she immediately asked. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t know what to say. That touched a nerve. ¡°Pfft! Ha ha ha!¡± Liu Yiqin immediately laughed. ¡°Ouch, I can¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t gotten her¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was usually so proud, but he hadn¡¯t gotten her yet? This was too funny! Qiao Yanjue quickly said, ¡°I can¡¯t talk anymore, I have some things to do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. He could confirm one thing: she really was his mother! Chapter 542 - Beauty in the Eyes of the Beholder Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Qiao Yanjue hung up the phone, Qiao Zhengyuan looked at his wife with some grumbling. ¡°You haven¡¯t even cleared things up yet!¡± Qiao Yanjue was now in his twenties, and it was time to put marriage on the agenda. ? Although he was not in a hurry to get married, it was time to look for someone to fall in love with. Now that he finally had some progress on his end, he was ridiculed by his own mother¡­ ¡°What can we get out of him?¡± Liu Yiqin rolled her eyes at her husband. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your son¡¯s temper!¡± If he was willing to say it, he would have said it long ago. If he didn¡¯t want to say it, no one could force it out of him. Qiao Zhengyuan was a bit sheepish after the rebuttal from his wife. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Ask Ah-Hong!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan suddenly realized. ¡°He is now living at Ah-Hong¡¯s place. She¡¯d know for sure!¡± As soon as he said it, Liu Yiqin called Liu Manhong. After the sisters checked in on each other, Liu Yiqin got straight to the point. ¡°Do you know who Yanjue likes?¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± She had previously instructed Qiao Yanjue not to reveal Xia Xibei so quickly. If Qiao Yanjue had put Xia Xibei out in the open, who knew how much trouble it would cause? She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Xia Xibei. ¡°He said he has someone he likes. I think, since he lives next to you, you would know who it is.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Manhong had always been very frank in front of her big sister. Now that she was asked, she was a little hesitant. ¡°You know her, right?¡± Liu Yiqin felt justified. She continued to ask, ¡°I won¡¯t ask too much, I just want to know, what is her personality like?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Liu Manhong hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is great!¡± Liu Yiqin froze for a moment. Even her own sister said so? If it was Qiao Yanjue who said that, she could understand that beauty was in the eye of the beholder. But if Liu Manhong said so, she had to wonder how fantastic the girl was. Liu Yiqin knew her own sister and son well. They were not people who could be impressed so easily. ¡°How is she great?¡± ¡°Great in every way. She is a wonderful young woman. If you met her, you¡¯d like her too.¡± Liu Yiqin was stunned. The weight of these words was too heavy! Was the girl really that good, or was she too shrewd at being a person? ¡°Where is the girl from?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± When it came to the point, Liu Manhong wouldn¡¯t dare to say so much. ¡°Hm. Maybe wait for Yanjue to tell you! I have something to do over here!¡± Liu Yiqin frowned but didn¡¯t continue to press the issue. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll ask him then.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Qiao Zhengyuan looked at her with an eager look from the side. ¡°What did Ah-Hong say?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything to the point, just said that the girl was very nice.¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s expression was a bit serious. ¡°So, I have decided to go over and take a look.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going over there?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was surprised. ¡°Yes. Who knows if the girl is really good or not? I have to go over there to see for myself.¡± ¡°But Yanjue¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not an evil mother-in-law, I don¡¯t plan to do anything. What are you afraid of?! Besides, that¡¯s my son! Would I hurt him?¡± As soon as his wife glared, Qiao Zhengyuan was cowed and could only mutter under his breath. On the other end, after hanging up the phone, Liu Manhong frowned and pondered for a while. Finally, her expression suddenly changed, and she called Qiao Yanjue. ¡°What did you say to your mother?¡± Chapter 543 - I’ll Take Care of It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong was more than ten years younger than Liu Yiqin, and their parents died when she was just eleven years old. Fortunately, at that time, Liu Yiqin had already entered the workforce and could support her. ? After a slightly difficult phase for the sisters, Liu Yiqin married into the Qiao family and the sisters¡¯ lives became better. After that, Liu Yiqin fully supported Liu Manhong in doing all the things she wanted to do, giving her funds and backing her up. It could be said that Liu Yiqin raised Liu Manhong like a mother. Therefore, the relationship between the two sisters was extraordinary. Liu Yiqin understood Liu Manhong, and Liu Manhong understood her sister. Although Liu Yiqin did not insist on asking and gave up in the end, Liu Manhong knew that she must be keeping some big move to herself. Of course, the biggest move of all was¡­ Coming over! Liu Manhong¡¯s face changed while thinking about it. Although she believed that her sister was not a person who loved money and resented the poor, as a mother, who wouldn¡¯t want her child to find a comparable match? Xia Xibei was great in every way, but her family history was inferior and could not be compared to the Qiao family at all. This situation was different from Liu Yiqin¡¯s back then. After all, when she married Qiao Zhengyuan, the Qiao family was not so wealthy yet. The current Qiao family was completely different from the previous one, and Liu Yiqin¡¯s mentality may have changed. In this situation, if the two sides confronted each other, it was probably not a good thing. In that case, Qiao Yanjue was the one to blame! ¡°What the hell did you say to your mother?!¡± She growled as soon as the call went through. Qiao Yanjue froze at her yelling. ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t say anything, would your mother want to come over?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Yanjue was also stunned by his mother¡¯s sudden momentum. ¡°She said she was coming over?¡± Liu Manhong affirmed. ¡°She didn¡¯t say it. But I think she will definitely come over!¡± Qiao Yanjue mused that this was a possibility. ¡°No worries. She won¡¯t come here.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Because she has to deal with Qiao Zhiqing first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Man Hong was a little confused. What did this have to do with Qiao Zhiqing? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if she came over, it won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Qiao Yanjue reassured her. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Liu Manhong didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with this situation, saying, ¡°I hope you remember that! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ungracious when the time comes!¡± Xia Xibei was like her daughter! Such a capable and well-behaved daughter was not to be bullied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± Being comforted by Qiao Yanjue, Liu Manhong let herself calm down. Xia Xibei had no idea what was happening to their family, let alone that a certain socialite might come over at any moment. She was simply making her final preparations. She had previously signed up for an English competition with a written and oral test. After going through the previous hurdles, she broke into the final province-wide final as the first in the city. Other people could only admire her when they learned her results. After all, she took so much time off before and she was so busy, but still she managed to take first place. She really was too awesome! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Tang Luo was also as incredible as her. Tang Luo participated in the physics and chemistry competition and made it to the final, making others thoroughly admire him. These two gods of learning made it hard for people to be jealous of them. They were simply not in the same realm! Xia Qinghan also made it to the final of the English competition, but she came in fourth place in the city and was not at all impressive compared to Xia Xibei¡¯s crushing victory. Chapter 544 - Going to the Imperial Capital to Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was very busy these days, and she had to find time to compete in the English competition. The teachers were worried about her results before. After all, she was so busy. How could she have time to prepare? ? However, after seeing the results, everyone had nothing but admiration. She got almost a perfect score on the written test. Her oral exam was even more impeccable. No one knew when she had practiced, yet the moment she opened her mouth, she had a genuine British accent. Once the elegant British accent came out, she instantly transformed into an elegant, noble lady and defeated the other students. Finally, she entered the province¡¯s final in first place. However, it was not easy to get good results in the province¡¯s competition. Even Xia Qinghan did not dare to have too much hope. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was outstanding as always. Her confident and generous posture and her calm and smooth delivery, coupled with her outstanding appearance, really made people unable to take their eyes off of her. It could be said that as soon as she appeared, she immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention to her, leaving no room for others. Looking at the radiant Xia Xibei on the stage and listening to the excited whispered discussions of the spectators around her, Xia Qinghan¡¯s teeth were about to be ground into powder. She just didn¡¯t understand why Xia Xibei always had to overshadow her?! When she thought about the recording of ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± and the airing that would come afterward, she hated her even more. Originally, she thought Li Weiyun would teach Xia Xibei a lesson, but to her surprise, Li Weiyun didn¡¯t act at all! Because of her preoccupied mind, Xia Qinghan stumbled a bit in her speech and was not quite perfect. In the end, Xia Xibei took first place, while Xia Qinghan¡¯s result was very unsatisfactory and quite worse than expected. Looking at the beautiful people receiving awards on the stage, Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart was full of gloom. She had thought that this competition was the end, but she didn¡¯t expect that the two people who won first prize would have to go to the national competition in the imperial capital! When listening to the host announce this matter, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart jump and her face turn a little white. The imperial capital? Why wasn¡¯t this mentioned before? Wasn¡¯t it over after the provincial competition? If she had known that she was going to compete in the imperial capital, she would have tried her best! However, things had now come to this point, and the result couldn¡¯t be changed. However, Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t expect that after going back to tell Bai Meixue about this matter, the older woman would surprise her with her intense reaction. ¡°What?!¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s face was full of shock. ¡°What did you say? Xia Xibei is going to compete in the imperial capital?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xia Qinghan was stunned; Bai Meixue¡¯s reaction was too exaggerated. Although she also did not want Xia Xibei to go to the Imperial City competition either, she didn¡¯t need to react so violently. Bai Meixue paced back and forth, her face miserably pale and ugly. ¡°No, we absolutely can¡¯t let her go to the imperial capital!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xia Qinghan was curious. ¡°Why can¡¯t we let her go there?¡± Bai Meixue jerked her head up and stared at her closely, her eyes dark and inexplicable. ¡°If she goes to the imperial capital, she might¡­ She just can¡¯t go there!¡± Although the imperial capital was large and Xia Xibei would not necessarily run into those people, who could guarantee it? Therefore, the best way to prevent that problem was to keep Xia Xibei here. The look in Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes scared Xia Qinghan and chilled her heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°When is she going to the competition?¡± ¡°It sounds like next week.¡± ¡°Next week¡­¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes became even more chilly. Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart also lifted into the air. What was she planning to do? Chapter 545 - The Strongest Female Group Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei returned to the company after a long absence. For most of the month, she had things to do and rarely went to the company. ? However, even if she missed a lot of classes, it was fine. After all, her comprehension and acquisition were both much stronger than those of others. In fact, people thought it was good that she didn¡¯t come to class. At least they weren¡¯t being constantly crushed! Originally, they thought they were geniuses, but when the real genius appeared, it was a very stifling feeling. Now that Xia Xibei was back, many people were not in a good mood. This time, everyone looked at her more warily. Xia Xibei was dumbfounded until she heard the others¡¯ conversations ¡°Did you hear about it?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t we have a chance?!¡± ¡°I hope so too!¡± ¡°No matter what, we have to do well!¡± ¡°Our company can send three people this time!¡± ¡°Then our chances are also a bit greater¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that only girls can go this time¡­¡± After listening to the whispers of the trainees, Xia Xibei was bewildered at first, then she understood. What they were discussing should be the next reality talent show, ¡°The Strongest Female Group.¡± This program was a joint venture between several major companies, a competition that involved training female trainees from major companies. Five would be selected to form a group, who would then do activities together. These companies were very wealthy. If they joined together, this girl group would have a lot of resources! And after winning this contest, you could make your debut! People had been working so hard for so long, just so they could debut! Now that there was this great opportunity, who didn¡¯t want to go? That was why everyone was so nervous. Nini and Xiaoshi had heard about this from Xia Qinghan before and felt superior since ¡°they already knew.¡± But it was useless, because even if they already knew about it, they may not be able to go. The ones who would go to the competition would be the most talented in the company. They were pretty good, but there were even better ones here. When they saw Xia Xibei, their faces became even more unsightly. If Xia Xibei wanted to participate, would anyone else have a chance to win? Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was calm under the many wary gazes. Others only saw the benefits of this program, but they did not know that there was trouble here! Viewers would be heavily complaining during the broadcast of the program. Since several large companies had jointly organized it, why was the editing so bad? Was it all edited by their relatives? At the same time, a variety of in-fighting and negative news came out about the contestants. It was quite a mess. After a year, the show was still being panned by everyone¡ª this was not the strongest girl group, it was the shortest-lived girl group! The girl group that was formed with such great effort ended up a total disaster! On the contrary, the trainees who were not chosen to be in the girl group were doing well. Oh yes, the show¡¯s directors also had a bunch of negative news. This was only revealed after the show was over, which caused another mess. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, Xia Xibei did not have much interest in this show. However, as the best trainee, if she didn¡¯t have the chance to participate, others would doubt the company¡¯s vision. When she was informed of the timing of the first recording session, Xia Xibei froze. This conflicted with the English competition! Chapter 546 - Eliminated Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before, Xia Xibei did not think that she would have to go to the national competition after the province¡¯s competition. However, since she had won, she certainly would not refuse the opportunity. ? It just didn¡¯t occur to her that this recording would conflict with the time of the competition. Moreover, neither could be rescheduled. This would require a trade-off. If other trainees were to choose, they would definitely not hesitate in choosing ¡°The Strongest Female Group.¡± After all, it was the best for them. For Xia Xibei, however, who already knew about the pathetic nature of this show, this choice was not certain. The national English competition was a different style and could provide extra points on the college entrance examinations. Of course, she could get a good score pn the college entrance exams with or without the extra points. Still, after seeing Pan Yan¡¯s enthusiastic eyes, she decided to go for the show. Despite all the bad things about ¡°The Strongest Female Group,¡± there was no denying that the contestants had gained varying degrees of popularity over the next year. As long as it was run properly, the follow-up would not be a loss. With her strength, she wasn¡¯t worried about having a problem. Since that was the case, she had to turn down the national English competition. After she told the teacher who led the team about this decision, the teacher respected her decision, though she was very sorry. After making her choice, Xia Xibei started training with Xia Qinghan and another girl, Fan Yueying. Xia Qinghan¡¯s emotions were very complicated while she practiced. Xia Xibei¡¯s chance was actually made possible by Bai Meixue! Of course, with Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, she could indeed participate in the program. But wasn¡¯t director Jiang Shenghe¡¯s film ready to start shooting? Xia Xibei had to be on set! If she had to be on set, she would not have time to participate in the later competitions. Although she only had a supporting role, Jiang Shenghe was a director of excellence, which everyone understood. Even if the role was small, shooting everything well required a lot of time! In that case, it was better to give the opportunity to others! However, because of Bai Meixue¡¯s support, Xia Xibei managed to get this opportunity. The thought of participating in the show with Xia Xibei made Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood very bad. If Bai Meixue had not said that Xia Xibei could not be allowed to go to the imperial capital, she would have thought that there was something fishy going on here! However, Bai Meixue also said that even if Xia Xibei went to the competition, it would only be a day trip. Xia Qinghan was comforted by this. Even if there was still displeasure in her heart, she held it back. Xia Xibei knew that Xia Qinghan was dissatisfied with herself. However, she did not think too much about it, calmly continuing to practice, making her perfect movements even more impeccable. Soon, it was recording day for ¡°The Strongest Female Group.¡± On this day, Xia Xibei arrived at the TV station with Xia Qinghan and Fan Yueying. ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± was an online program and would only be shown online. In other words, viewers who only watched TV would not see this competition. When they arrived at the TV station, Xia Xibei saw so many somewhat familiar faces, all of which would be hot online for the next six months. At this time, however, these future stars were apprehensive, and their faces revealed it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the sight of Xia Xibei, everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked like a strong rival! Moreover, Xia Xibei now had a lot of popularity online, so how could others compete with her? However, at the end of the first round of recording, everyone¡¯s minds were at ease¡ª because Xia Xibei was eliminated! Chapter 547 - Being Picked O Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei had noticed the problem before the competition. She was given strangely tailored clothes by the program team. ? Her waist was short, and her legs were long, which made her look taller. If she wore a waist-baring top with hot pants, she¡¯d look hot. However, this dress had a long waist and went almost down to her thighs, which gave her a long waist and short legs. The dress was not flattering, cut straight and loose, as if she was in a cloth bag, and not at all showing her figure. There was a bit of lace underneath, which looked ridiculous. The colors of the skirt were also hard to like. Even with Xia Xibei¡¯s figure and face, she didn¡¯t look good wearing it. Pan Yan frowned at her makeup and outfit. He was confused at first, then he became angry. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to them!¡± This was a competition, not an embarrassment! They didn¡¯t even take Xia Xibei seriously! It was too much! Xia Xibei did not question it. She followed Pan Yan and quickly found the busy costume designer. ¡°What is it? Hurry up, I am busy!¡± The costume designer swept them a glance, not quite paying attention. ¡°Hello, can you give her a change of clothes?¡± Pan Yan asked, holding back his temper. ¡°Change what clothes?¡± The costume designer glared at them unhappily. ¡°The clothes are pretty much the same, what is there to change?! Doesn¡¯t this look good?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to do it?¡± The costume designer said with contempt. ¡°You-!¡± ¡°Brother Pan, it¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Xia Xibei stopped Pan Yan from getting into a fight here. Didn¡¯t he see how other people were looking over? The costume designer gave them a look that said, ¡®At least you know what¡¯s good for you,¡¯ and went back to work. Pan Yan was pulled to the side, shaking with anger. ¡°She¡¯s clearly playing with you!¡± Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing to go on stage dressed like this? ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Xibei comforted him. ¡°Come on, take a picture of me first.¡± Pan Yan frowned. ¡°Take pictures?¡± Why did she still want to take pictures at this moment? ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, even striking a pose. Pan Yan was speechless. He took a picture of her, but he could not help but sigh. This was horrific! What would they do when she went on stage later? While he was sighing, Xia Xibei pulled out a pin from somewhere and fiddled with the dress at the waist, giving it an extra ruffle, and the dress immediately looked more three-dimensional. As for the makeup, she was also prepared. She wiped off some of the heavy eyeshadow, added a bit of lighter eyeshadow, and added some red to the inside of her lips, turning the original hot pink shade into a bitten lip look. Pan Yan was dumbfounded. This was simply a stunning transformation! Xia Xibei, who originally looked a bit old-fashioned, suddenly returned to her youthful style! The dress with no curves actually became pretty! Xia Xibei was previously made to look like a mature 20-something. Now she was back to her youthful image, which was more pleasing to look at. ¡°One more.¡± Xia Xibei struck the same pose as earlier. Pan Yan raised his eyebrows and vaguely understood what she meant. ¡°OK.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two photos, same person and similar clothes, but the contrast was unbearable! If these two photos were posted, the show¡¯s stylists and makeup artists wouldn¡¯t be able to work anymore! Their aesthetics and techniques would be considered trash! Pan Yan didn¡¯t think of sending the photos out immediately. After all, they were still in the competition, so he couldn¡¯t offend these people. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when Xia Xibei went on stage, she would really be picked on! Chapter 548 - She Won’t Be Famous Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were a total of 100 participants in this competition, and 50 players would enter the second stage. The elimination rate was high. Pan Yan looked around. Xia Xibei¡¯s looks were top-notch. As for her talent, there was also no debate. ? Their whole company knew that Xia Xibei was a genius, and everyone in her class was crushed miserably. Pan Yan was not worried about her performance. But unexpectedly, after getting on stage, Xia Xibei¡¯s performance went wrong. Because there wasn¡¯t much time for the final broadcast, it was impossible for the contestants to each perform individually. Xia Xibei and her group from the same company had to dance together. This dance had a collaborative part, as well as a solo part. Also, there was a little similarity in their clothes¡¯ color scheme, which looked like a whole. But Xia Qinghan and Fan Yueying¡¯s clothes looked much better than hers. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t adjusted the clothes herself, she would have been ridiculed. After the fixes, when she came on stage, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She was a few centimeters taller than the other two, and with her outstanding face and temperament, she simply stood out from the rest. After the music started, the three of them began to dance to the music. Along with the powerful music, they moved uniformly and beautifully. Yet, when walking to change the formation, Fan Yueying¡¯s feet slipped and her body skewed towards Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei reacted quickly and dodged the hit. However, it was with this fumble that her movements appeared to stall. Although they immediately returned to normal, there was still a flaw. Pan Yan¡¯s nose was out of joint as he watched this scene. Was Fan Yueying that stupid?! When it came time for the final critique, one of the judges spoke harshly, ¡°You¡¯re a group, but you didn¡¯t show me the unity of the group! The movements were stiff and the rhythm was off¡­ Only one person in your group can stay.¡± In the end, only Xia Qinghan was left behind, with Xia Xibei and Fan Yueying both eliminated. There were only the contestants, the judges, the staff, for this round of competition, no spectators present. The judge who commented was Yan Junhong. He was the producer of some outstanding female groups back then, and he had a lot of experience. Although mean, his vision was very sharp. He could tell who would be famous and who wouldn¡¯t. Now, Xia Xibei was the one that he judged as not being able to be famous. Although the others felt that Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was not as bad as he said, he was a judge, so the others didn¡¯t dare to argue with him. Besides, it was a good thing for them that Xia Xibei was eliminated! On the stage, Xia Qinghan tried to suppress the corners of her mouth and not show too exaggerated a smile. But she was already laughing in her heart. Now she would see how much Xia Xibei would cry! Did she think she was going to make it with a bit of popularity online? Hah! Fan Yueying was scolded so much that her eyes were red, while Xia Xibei looked calm. Her face did not show any signs of sadness or happiness. The other contestants couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. She was holding back, right? Right, even if she was not happy, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper here. Off the stage, Pan Yan immediately rushed over, his face indignant. ¡°That Yan Junhong, he¡­¡± ¡°Brother Pan, it¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Xibei interrupted his angry outburst before anyone else could hear. ¡°We just go?¡± Pan Yan was still angry. ¡°He¡¯s just¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, stop talking.¡± Xia Xibei gave him an indifferent look, which instantly made him shut his mouth. This look was too fierce! It really made one¡¯s heart tremble. Chapter 549 - Not Comparable Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As for Fan Yueying, who was also eliminated, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even look at her. Fan Yueying knew that she had done something wrong, so she came over with her head down and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± before turning around and running away. ? Pan Yan looked at her departing back and was livid. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been dragged down by Fan Yueying, how could she have been eliminated?! If he had known, he should have insisted that Xia Xibei dance solo! ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei reassured him. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Now I still have time to participate in the English competition.¡± A few days ago, the lead teacher surprised her by telling her that the English competition in the imperial capital had been rescheduled for the following Saturday. If Xia Xibei had advanced in the show, the times would have conflicted. However, she was eliminated, just in time for this competition. Pan Yan, however, was not comforted. ¡°That is an English competition! Is it comparable to this show?!¡± ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± was a collaboration between several major companies, and the show¡¯s resources and exposure would be huge. The English competition that Xia Xibei had participated in, or the national competition, sounded high brow, but how many people would pay attention or understand it?! This was too pitiful! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± What in the world did Xia Xibei eat? How did she become so mellow about it? At this point in time, how could she still feel pretty good? Was she comforting him, or herself? While Xia Xibei had relaxed, Pan Yan was still very angry, and he furiously called the company. However, the company gave a reply that made him stomp his feet. Since it was Yan Junhong who spoke, it meant Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was really not very good. Although she was usually very good, this kind of thing also depended on the performance on-site! It was possible to perform badly after going on stage. Didn¡¯t they see it so often? Moreover, the company had someone going into the next stage, so there was no need to make it ugly. These words almost made Pan Yan choke! But what else could he say if the company didn¡¯t step in to get justice? Xia Xibei patted his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Pan Yan was not gracious, rolling his eyes at her. How could she be so calm? While the two were discussing, Xia Qinghan passed by them and stopped, revealing a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely compete well and make our company proud!¡± ¡°Good! Then I wish you success.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was also very sincere. Xia Qinghan froze for a moment. She was not angry? Without waiting for Xia Qinghan to continue talking, Xia Xibei had already waved at her and walked away with the sulking Pan Yan. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s departing back, Xia Qinghan became even more puzzled. However, she quickly put her mind at ease. Things had already come to this point, and it was difficult to imagine that Xia Xibei could still change the outcome. In the following week, ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± started a crazy promotion online. By the time it aired on Saturday, all the viewers who should have been paying attention already knew about the show. Song Jiaren and the others were happy too. They didn¡¯t know that Xia Xibei had been eliminated in the first round. They were thinking that she must have done great! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But to their surprise, after the show aired, everyone was dumbfounded. Xia Xibei was eliminated! Moreover, there were very few shots of her. Just the scene where a mistake occurred while walking, and the judge¡¯s vicious commentary on her. Listening to Yan Junhong¡¯s commentary, everyone was confused and thought they had heard wrong. How was it possible that Xia Xibei had been eliminated? How was it possible? Chapter 550 - There is Definitely Something Shady Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [I watched it for Xia Xibei and waited for half an hour. What is going on?] [Wasn¡¯t the preview okay? So how did she end up eliminated?] ? [This clip is too short, right? Half of the dance is not even finished!] Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have many fans, but among the many contestants in the same show, she had the most. The show came out with a teaser before, and in the teaser, Xia Xibei had a few seconds of footage. Originally, everyone thought that she should be able to enter the second round, so they did not expect her to be eliminated. The fans exploded when they heard the judge¡¯s comments. [What do you mean by stiff limbs? Sister Bei dances beautifully!] [What kind of garbage judge is this? What kind of garbage is he saying? Is he the only one in the world who knows the best?] [What a crap show! What a mess of editing, the cameraman¡¯s hand can¡¯t even hold the camera! It makes me dizzy!] Of course, while there were those who loved Xia Xibei, there were also those who hated her. [Yes! Your Sister Bei is the most powerful in the world, everyone else is shady! Get out of here!] [For those who are ignorant, the judge is Yan Junhong. He launched the GF group! So he is not qualified to review, but your idol is qualified to advance?!] [The show is very good! There are a lot of beautiful girls, and the strength is much better than so-and-so! I¡¯ll watch this show!] [She has no masterpiece, yet she¡¯s already so full of herself? Does she think she¡¯s the best in the world? If she was so powerful, why didn¡¯t she go up to the sky?] [To be fair, other people¡¯s performances were indeed much better than Xia Xibei¡¯s, and the judges were not blind!] The episode went online at 7 o¡¯clock on Saturday night, and Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was finished after half an hour. With the commentary, she was done in just a minute¡¯s time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xia Xibei had quite a few fans, it wouldn¡¯t have stirred up any interest at all. Although it had provoked a little fanfare, it didn¡¯t attract too much attention. Song Jiaren was so angry while looking at the online mockery of Xia Xibei that she jumped to her feet and picked up the phone. As soon as the call was answered, she couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°How could you possibly have been eliminated?! Tell me! Was there a mistake?!¡± Xia Xibei was startled by her sharp voice and hurriedly held the phone a distance away so she wouldn¡¯t go deaf. ¡°This show must have something shady going on!¡± Song Jiaren shouted. There was definitely a shady secret! With Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, how could she be eliminated in the first round? ¡°Take it easy,¡± Xia Xibei pacified her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there is something shady¡­¡± ¡°How does it not matter?! It matters a lot!¡± Song Jiaren stomped her feet. ¡°All right.¡± Xia Xibei said in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Hearing her say that, Song Jiaren finally became less emotional, but she was still very insistent. ¡°That means there is really a dark secret here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a solution on my side.¡± ¡°What solution can you have? Another match?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be me who ends up disgraced.¡± Hearing her confident tone, Song Jiaren finally calmed down. What Xia Xibei said had never been wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hanging up the phone, Song Jiaren went online and saw that Xia Xibei¡¯s social media account had been updated. After clicking on it, she immediately smiled. [It¡¯s my first time participating in a national English competition. Luckily, I didn¡¯t disappoint my teachers and classmates and took first place. Thank you all for your support!] Below was a picture of her holding the trophy and the award certificate. Chapter 551 - Terrible Speculation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This Weibo update shocked many people. [What the- First place in the national English competition? Are you kidding?] ? [It feels so high brow! People like me, who only know the 25 letters of the English alphabet, are trembling!] [Upstairs is wrong, it is 24 letters.] [You¡¯ve got it wrong, it¡¯s 26.] [No matter how many, this is too much! This is a national-level competition! I heard that after winning the award, you can get 20 extra points in the college entrance exams!] [Without adding points, our Sister Bei can also be the top student, okay?!] [God of learning! That¡¯s amazing!] [I feel like a certain program is a little too low. This one is higher-level.] [The two are not the same thing, okay?] [The top student in my school also participated in this competition and took home the second prize. We were so impressed. Now, Sister Bei has won the first prize! Awesome!] [Beautiful and talented! How enviable!] [Is Sister Bei in the imperial capital? Seeking a chance encounter!] For a while, many people¡¯s attention was diverted by Xia Xibei. Such a powerful existence made it impossible to be jealous of her. When Bai Meixue saw the blog update from Xia Xibei, she almost exploded. ¡°When did she go to the Imperial Capital?!¡± Hadn¡¯t the English competition already ended?! Bai Meixue¡¯s face was unsightly, and she had a terrifying look in her eyes. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either!¡± Xia Qinghan was also confused. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the competition already passed?¡± How could it be suddenly rescheduled? Bai Meixue was so angry that she stomped her feet. The reason she let Xia Xibei go on ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± was because she didn¡¯t want her to go to the imperial capital. However, Bai Meixue did not want to let Xia Xibei enter the second round either. This show was not for her to become famous! So, Bai Meixue asked Fan Yueying to help her and make Xia Xibei mess up on stage. After that, Yan Junhong eliminated Xia Xibei. Together with the post-editing, Xia Xibei would only end up appearing in the show for just a few seconds. Although the broadcast would certainly make the fans unhappy, after a few days, the attention would naturally die down. Xia Xibei was not a big-name star. It was good if the fever lasted even two days. Apart from the loss of two spots, it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem. However, in order to achieve this purpose, Bai Meixue also gave a lot. But who would have thought that after losing two spots, Xia Xibei would still go to the imperial capital?! Bai Meixue wandered back and forth in the room, her heart beating wildly and her face a little pale. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s okay¡­ Surely it can¡¯t be such a coincidence! Absolutely no¡­¡± Seeing her neurotic look, Xia Qinghan also got nervous. ¡°Aunt Xue, why are you so worried? So what if she went to the imperial capital¡­¡± Bai Meixue dismissed her with a weird expression that made her heart tremble. ¡°Anyway, she absolutely cannot be allowed to meet with the Xia family!¡± ¡°The Xia family?¡± Xia Qinghan froze for a moment, staring blankly at Bai Meixue¡¯s face, then suddenly realized that her eyes looked a bit similar to her own. Combined with Bai Meixue¡¯s strange tone, a terrible guess flashed through Xia Qinghan¡¯s mind. She suddenly changed her look and shouted in alarm, ¡°Aunt Xue?!¡± Bai Meixue frowned and had an ugly expression on her face but did not answer in the affirmative. ¡°If you want to live a good life, you absolutely cannot let Xia Xibei win, understand?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Under- understand,¡± Xia Qinghan nodded with a white face, her heart beating wildly. She now finally understood why Bai Meixue held such animosity towards Xia Xibei! Absolutely! Definitely! Certainly! She couldn¡¯t let Xia Xibei win! However, this idea was smacked in the face a few minutes later. Chapter 552 - The Same Guests Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Saturday night was when everyone took a break, and 7 pm to 12 am was primetime in everyone¡¯s mind. Therefore, every TV station, including streaming TV stations, chose to launch variety shows at this time. ? At 7 pm, ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± aired. At 8 pm, ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± and ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom & Courage¡± started. The three programs were not related, but they had one thing in common: they all had the same guests! Yes, Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan were in all three programs. No one thought much about it, but after the shows were shown, they had strong reactions. Two girls who had not officially debuted all appeared in the same shows multiple times! And these three shows were all streamed at almost the same time! It was too much of a coincidence! Or rather, these two young ladies had powerful backgrounds! Starting at seven o¡¯clock, many people had seen Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan¡¯s beautiful faces on their home pages. The home page was nearly overwhelmed. Whether people were fans of the two girls or not, they couldn¡¯t help but mention them. It should be said that people who were not their fans liked to compare the two. After all, their conflict was known to everyone. Very few artists put their differences out in the open like this, and people couldn¡¯t resist the urge to watch the drama. Before ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± even finished airing, ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± and ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom & Courage¡± went online and once again attracted strong attention. Of the two shows, many people chose to watch ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± first because of the hot idols on the show and it¡¯s fun and exciting nature. Moreover, this was a TV and network simulcast. Of course everyone had to catch up with the progress. Besides, they had to boost the ratings for their favorite idols! Every house was prepared, waiting for their favorite star to appear. People actually didn¡¯t care too much for the ¡°real people¡± in the shows. But to people¡¯s surprise, this episode managed to make their jaws drop! After the show started, it was time for the 10 guests to take turns to appear, and the fans in front of the screen were excited as they watched their favorite idols appear. It was a pity that the camera was not always on their favorite star. The camera swung over Xia Qinghan first, and some viewers couldn¡¯t help but stare¡ª so innocent and beautiful! Soon, the camera gave a big close-up of Xia Xibei. This scene made a strong impact on the viewers in front of the screen. This face was too good looking! It was sunrise at the time of the recording, and the soft sunlight fell on Xia Xibei¡¯s face as if giving her face a glow, making it look even better. At this moment, everyone forgot about Xia Qinghan, all about Xia Xibei now. [Her skin is so good! Super fair and silky! I want to touch it!] This pop-up appeared in the computer live stream and instantly won hundreds of likes. Many girls were so envious; they also wanted to have such baby-like skin! Xia Xibei¡¯s face was simply a reward from God, it was too perfect! Many people touched their faces and wanted to cry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, looking at the team made up of Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai also made many people coldly grunt; she was quite fierce getting a leg up on the show! After the guests were assembled, the first task officially began. After seeing the huge tires and hearing the rules, everyone was worried about the guests. Just how hard was the task at the beginning? Chapter 553 - Is This Cheating Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The fans became even more apprehensive after being educated by the show¡¯s captions. Each tire was so heavy! How long would it take to find their numbers?! Sure enough, this program team was here to torture people! The fans were heartbroken for their idols, but the audience loved watching it. It was indeed quite cool to watch these big stars being tortured into sweating. After seeing four of the groups start to make alliances, Nie Zehai¡¯s fans were anxious. How come they didn¡¯t form an alliance with others earlier? They would be exhausted working by themselves! Even if an alliance was made, this was not an easy task! What followed on the show confirmed everyone¡¯s fears. These big tires were each like a small mountain! They were too much! Looking at the guests, each with veins bursting out and appearing slightly hideous, the audience couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. The program team was really cruel! Many people could not resist laughing while watching the four groups flip tires and sigh at the sky. After watching these guests¡¯ actions, some people noticed a problem. [Huh? Where is Brother Hai¡¯s group?] Were they already banished for not having an alliance? The program team couldn¡¯t be that stupid, right? Nie Zehai was so popular, how could the program team not even give him a shot? Did they want to be torn apart by the fans? As the fans reacted, the camera panned around and finally turned to Nie Zehai and Xia Xibei. The two wore red sports tops and looked magnificent. [What a match!] Someone couldn¡¯t help but post a pop-up comment. However, it was quickly criticized. Fans who wanted to make couples of stars should just keep to themselves! Considering that there was going to be a brawl in the pop-up, Xia Xibei¡¯s next words stunned everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what it means to be the best of the best!¡± Then, the camera played back to when the two had just formed a team. Nie Zehai said, ¡°Sister Bei is so powerful, I¡¯ll let her help me win.¡± Meanwhile, Xia Xibei said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help him win.¡± What the- That was a big boast! Everyone, whether fans or haters, suddenly became interested. With this said, you couldn¡¯t take it back! Where did Xia Xibei get the ability to make Nie Zehai win? Fans who wanted to make the two into a couple were even more speechless. The roles seemed to be reversed, right? The program team understood the audience¡¯s psychology and spent the next several minutes showing Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai. Everyone saw that Xia Xibei led Nie Zehai to one of the tires and pointed at it, saying, ¡°This is it.¡± Then, without waiting for Nie Zehai to react, she lifted the tire first. The camera gave a close-up of Xia Xibei¡¯s face, she seemed relaxed and easy, with an leisurely expression. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. [This tire wasn¡¯t a fake, was it?!] Otherwise, how could Xia Xibei be so effortless? Then, the number under the tire shocked everyone even more. It was really from their red group! [This is luck, right?!] [It is definitely luck!] [This is cheating, right?!] This statement was immediately refuted by everyone. The ferocity of ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± was well-known, and at least so far, nothing shady had been exposed about the show. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it was Nie Zehai who was so lucky, people might still guess it was cheating, but this was Xia Xibei! She was just a trainee who hadn¡¯t debuted yet! She had no rich family, so how could the program team open the back door for her? However, what followed made the viewers in front of the screen doubt this statement¡ª the program director was related to Xia Xibei, right?! Chapter 554 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next scenes were fast-forwarded. As Xia Xibei moved, the on-screen captions said ¡°First done,¡± ¡°Second done,¡±¡­ ¡°Fifth done!¡± If Nie Zehai had not also reached out and lifted a tire, everyone would have thought that the tires were made of foam! Even if the marks under the tire were very deep, everyone still could not help but be suspicious. So the tires were real¡­ Could Xia Xibei¡¯s luck really be that unbelievable? The program team guessed everyone¡¯s speculation, and the camera returned to the other guests, filming their strained expressions. By the time the whistle blew, the guests¡¯ confusion had also infected the viewers in front of the screen. Looking at the very few tires that the other groups had flipped in front of them, the audience couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the red group and the other groups were on different time streams. [This is unbelievable luck!] [She really is the best of the best!] [Well, Sister Bei is also very strong besides being lucky!] [It feels like Sister Bei can lift me up with one hand! [Oh, who knows what¡¯s the deal here!] [In order to make Xia Xibei look good, the program team even lost their usual integrity! Hah!] No matter what happened, there would always be people who didn¡¯t like it. Since everyone wanted to keep watching the show, there was no quarrel. Many people didn¡¯t take the smearing of the show seriously. After all, there would be bloopers when the show had finished airing. Part of the reason ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± had high ratings was the truthfulness of the bloopers. Each episode¡¯s bloopers ran longer than the main episode, and they were all unedited and very real. People liked the show because of this sense of realness. Besides, the show wouldn¡¯t ruin years of credibility for Xia Xibei¡ª it was not as if she was the president¡¯s daughter! The show continued to play. Soon, the camera followed Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai to the next venue. Looking at the long row of hanging rings, the audience was confused. This was too crazy! Luckily, there were breaks in between. Some people gloated, as only Nie Zehai could get through such a difficult task. Xia Xibei was a girl, and just here as a filler. She would show her true colors soon enough. When Nie Zehai came down from the rings, the pop-up screen was already full of messages of consolation. [Brother Hai is very good already! Four more times and we¡¯ll be at the finish line!] Before this pop-up message had even flown past, Xia Xibei was already up there. Next, the show started to fast forward. In a few blinks of an eye, she had already reached the end! Finally, the camera fixated on Nie Zehai¡¯s dumbfounded face. [What the- Am I seeing things?!] [I¡¯m absolutely seeing things!] Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Where did this King Kong Barbie come from?! [The program team had to have a backdoor! There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this!] [I want to see the bloopers!] The audience went crazy. Where did this demon come from? The remaining distance was almost 40 meters, and a grown man would have to try several times to complete it, yet she just passed?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The audience was blown away by the scene, left dazed and confused. By the time the camera turned to the other guests, the audience hadn¡¯t come back to their senses yet. Was Xi Xibei really that amazing, or was the program team up to something? Only after they entered the snake room in the third round did the audience realize¡ª those challenges before were nothing. This was the real scare! Chapter 555 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Now, the third task. The fans were sweating for Nie Zehai when they found out he had drawn to go to the snake room to get something. This luck was terrible! Compared to the good luck that Xia Xibei had just had, this was like heaven and earth! If Xia Xibei had done the drawing, she would have been able to draw a simpler task, right? Really, how could he not know his own luck? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps when they arrived at the snake house and saw the snakes inside. Most terrifying were the snakes from Nie Zehai¡¯s point of view. From this perspective, the snakes looked even more scary! Although Nie Zehai finally came out safely, everyone was still scared. When they saw it from Xia Xibei¡¯s perspective, everyone relaxed a little. They knew that while the snakes here looked terrifying, they were actually not poisonous. As soon as they had this thought, they saw a group of snakes charging at them! Argh! A lot of the audience in front of the screen couldn¡¯t help but scream, as if they were facing the group of snakes. Some people who were really into the show could feel their legs weakening. Were the snakes crazy?! After the camera switched views, everyone was surprised to find that Xia Xibei was closely surrounded by a group of snakes! All the snakes surrounded her, their upper bodies raised, and they were spitting out their tongues. The scene was weird and terrifying. At this moment, everyone gasped. Were these snakes going to rebel? Or was there something about Xia Xibei that attracted them? Even knowing that these snakes were non-venomous, this scene still made everyone¡¯s hairs stand up. It was like watching a horror movie! In the next second, everyone was shocked. Xia Xibei voluntarily reached out to one of the snakes! Was she insane?! In the next instant, everyone¡¯s horrified state screeched to a halt. The snake put its head on Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and rubbed it. What the- Was this a fake snake?! How else would it be so obedient?! Someone also detected a strange sense of cuteness. After all, such a friendly snake was really rare. The next moment, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground. All the other snakes wriggled their heads and scrambled to get to Xia Xibei¡¯s hand! WTF?! Were all of these snakes fake?! In the next second, the camera cut back to Xia Xibei¡¯s perspective. In this view, everyone could tell these snakes were real. Their gazes were definitely real. [What was the program team doing?!] The on-screen pop-ups showed people¡¯s shock and doubt. These were snakes! Snakes! They were the creepiest reptiles; they weren¡¯t adorable pets! The audience¡¯s minds were in disbelief¡ª why was this show playing so ferociously now? When looking at other people¡¯s tasks, everyone could not help but feel bored and disinterested. After experiencing the thrill and excitement just now, the other tasks could no longer attract everyone¡¯s interest. Even the pop-up screen had much fewer messages. It wasn¡¯t until the last task that everyone was surprised by Xia Xibei once again. Her face was calm on camera. No matter how she ran, her face was poised and relaxed. What shocked people, however, was her movement. Before the other guests could react, she had already snatched away people¡¯s name tags! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She worked too frequently, the post-editing adding music to the tearing of name tags, which was quite rhythmic, but also succeeded in making the audience speechless. When Xia Xibei tore down all the name tags, everyone was silent. It was only when all the guests gathered at the end that a pop-up message trembled and sliced across the screen. [This is a solo show by Xia Xibei!] Chapter 556 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation All the viewers who had opened the pop-ups were stoked by this pop-up, and the pop-ups instantly multiplied. [What the- Sure enough, it¡¯s Sister Bei! So fierce!] [Sister Bei is definitely Sister Bei! She¡¯s awesome!] [This is basically Sister Bei¡¯s solo show! Cheers for Sister Bei!] [I¡¯m a fan of Lele¡¯s, so why am I getting a crush on her? I don¡¯t want to be so nervous for her so fast!] [Anyone nervous? Take me with you!] [Sister Bei is so gorgeous! I feel like I¡¯m becoming gay for her! [Please, I¡¯m already so into her!] The pop-ups instantly exploded, with 90% of them being related to Xia Xibei. At the same time, more comments and screenshots went online. The fast bloggers had already cropped all the interesting images from the show and started to promote it like crazy. [The latest episode of ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± is now available! Sister Bei is crazy strong! The newest episode of the show is a great one! Go see it, go see it, go see it! I¡¯ll give you my head if it doesn¡¯t look good!] [Sister Bei is really the luckiest of the luckiest! I worship Sister Bei for good luck!] [Not only is she lucky, she¡¯s also strong! She is crushing the men! Everyone is going to cry, right?] [Sister Bei is so awesome! I declare, starting today, I am a fan of Sister Bei!] [I¡¯d like to ask, is the showrunner Sister Bei¡¯s family? This is simply a venue for her to perform!] [Brother Hai is really winning without effort!] [My dream couple, ¡®HaiBei,¡¯ has been reversed! It¡¯s now ¡®BeiHai!¡¯ Sister Bei is too aggressive! Sister Bei has won me over!] [I was blind before. Sister Bei is sooooooo amazing!] [I started watching the show for other people, but now I¡¯m a fan of Sister Bei! The contrast is too much!] Everyone went crazy online, with #XiaXibeiFullSteamAhead and #SisterBeiWonMeOver trending, crushing another new topic on the list, #StrongestFemaleGroup. At this point, ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± had been forgotten by everyone. Singing and dancing seemed like nothing in comparison to Sister Bei¡¯s performance. Although ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± spent a huge amount of money on promotion, it was still far behind ¡°Full Steam Ahead,¡± which had an audience base. Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was so over the top that many people had become super fans and spontaneously started to promote the show. Some people found their homepage to be full of exclamation marks, and these exclamation marks were all related to the name ¡°Xia Xibei.¡± After a while and then a refresh, the homepage also had some moving pictures. In the moving picture, a beautiful, slender young woman swung in the air, swoosh, swoosh¡­ Moving past at a stunning speed! A screenshot of Xia Xibei playing with snakes in the snake room went viral. Many people who clicked on it were almost scared out of their wits. After this kind of promotion, many people became interested and clicked on the video for ¡°Full Steam Ahead.¡± The show¡¯s number of streams instantly skyrocketed. Those who watched the show went to look up highlights for the red group. In the blooper reel, there was no post-editing and special effects, so people clearly saw how awesome Xia Xibei really was! There was no watering down at all! Everyone was conquered by Xia Xibei. The whole microblog site went crazy, sharing pictures and videos about her. As for the other guests on the show, they were mentioned much less often, even Nie Zehai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he was better than the others. After all, he was Xia Xibei¡¯s teammate, and although he won with Xia Xibei¡¯s help, he was still visible. As for the other guests, it was clear that while they were given a lot of time by the program team, they just couldn¡¯t make a splash. As for Xia Qinghan, there was not much response. [The first thing you need to do is go and watch ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.¡± My Sister Bei is smart too!] Chapter 557 - The Appeal is Too Fierce Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Previously, because of the feud between Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan, the popularity of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom & Courage¡± increased. Although the show wasn¡¯t as hot as ¡°Full Steam Ahead,¡± the program team was a little confused when they saw that the number of streams had exploded. When they figured out the connection here, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel. This was all fate! They didn¡¯t even think that Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan would participate in this episode of ¡°Full Steam Ahead!¡± Thanks to the two of them, or rather, thanks to Xia Xibei, this episode¡¯s ratings were explosive. This episode¡¯s ratings were more than that of all previous episodes combined! Xia Xibei¡¯s appeal was too strong! Many people already had a premonition in their hearts¡ª Xia Xibei¡¯s rising momentum was unstoppable! The audience was dumbfounded after watching the show. [My mom asked me why I was kneeling down to watch the show! The top scholars are really supernatural!] [Wow! Wow! Wow! Sister Bei is so awesome! I haven¡¯t even read the question yet!] [Sister Bei is indeed Sister Bei! She is too strong!] [Where did the program team find the questions? I can¡¯t even understand the questions! This is bullying of bad students, right?] [Aren¡¯t they supposed to be multiple choice questions? Why are there fill-in-the-blank questions? You can get lucky with the multiple-choice questions, but how can you guess with the fill-in-the-blank questions?] [Sister Bei is really capable in both academia and sports. I¡¯m kneeling in awe!] After watching the show, the audience were totally impressed. Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was truly wonderful! This episode of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom & Courage¡± was different from the previous ones. In addition to multiple-choice questions, there were also fill-in-the-blank questions. These questions included topics pertaining to ancient and modern China and abroad, history, biology, geography, politics¡­ Everything you could think of, and more, was there! Although there were some simple questions that people could answer, most of them were something they had never been exposed to before. There were also some odd questions here and there, such as a poet¡¯s nickname. What the- This poet had been gone for years, who would know his nickname?! It was impressive to even know his actual name, right? But Xia Xibei¡¯s performance stunned people. No matter what the content, as long as it was her turn, she immediately answered at a lightning-fast speed! Her posture was elegant and calm, and her answers were fast and sharp¡­ When the camera was directed at her, it was as if everyone was watching a diplomat speak at some formal occasion. Compared to her 100 percent accuracy rate, the other players were inferior. It was obvious that the questions caught them off guard, and although many of them were correct, they still took a lot of time to think. Compared to Xia Xibei¡¯s unhesitating off-the-cuff answers, the disparity was immediately apparent. The director liked to give Xia Xibei a few more shots too. Even if it was the other contestants¡¯ answer time, they still swung past her face. After all, she was good-looking and performed well, an absolute ratings weapon! The others were simply dull being compared to her. Even Xia Qinghan, who had performed well before, couldn¡¯t show much luster. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [If I¡¯m not mistaken, hasn¡¯t Xia Qinghan¡¯s accuracy rate¡­ Dropped a lot?] [Didn¡¯t everyone else¡¯s accuracy rate drop as well? Who can compare to Xia Xibei, who always has a 100% accuracy rate!] [Am I the only one who thinks that Xia Xibei¡¯s accuracy rate is not normal?] [Yeah right, you¡¯re the only one who thinks so. You¡¯re the sky, you¡¯re the earth, you¡¯re the only master of the universe! What you have not seen does not exist!] Chapter 558 - Not Accepting Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation People were arguing online again, and the focus was on Xia Xibei. Oh, and everyone pulled Xia Qinghan in for comparison and mockery as well. In just two hours, some of Xia Qinghan¡¯s topics instantly cooled down, in contrast to Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity skyrocketing. [I can¡¯t help but shed a tear for a certain school beauty. This difference is too big, right?] Some nosy bloggers also made a comparison chart of Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan¡¯s performance, and the contrast was horrific. In ¡°Full Steam Ahead,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was so strong and aggressive that she completed all the tasks without fanfare. On the contrary, Xia Qinghan, was very pampered and acted cute next to Wei Xile, and spent a lot of effort to complete the tasks with great difficulty. In ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage,¡± Xia Xibei was calm and composed, wise and confident, with 100% accuracy. Xia Qinghan, on the other hand, was a little sheepish, with a much worse accuracy rate than before. The comparison chart of ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± had the least number of pictures, because neither girl had much footage, so one could see too much. [I can¡¯t help but have conspiracy theories when making comparisons. Why is there so little footage of Sister Bei in ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡±? It feels wrong!] The viewers who saw the comparison chart also commented. [There is definitely something wrong! Anyway, I do not believe that Sister Bei cannot compete with someone. Don¡¯t you see how it¡¯s always Sister Pei who has won before? And I also heard from a friend who works at the same company that Sister Bei is a famous genius in the company. No matter what the dance moves, she can learn them all at once! Sister Bei is so awesome, yet you¡¯re saying she was eliminated? I¡¯m not convinced!] [Yes! Sister Bei is great in both academia and sports, and it¡¯s just a dance. Even if there¡¯s a little mistake, it doesn¡¯t hide her talent! There must be something wrong here!] [You guys are thinking too much! Are you saying you can¡¯t make mistakes on stage if you¡¯re usually good? After all, it¡¯s different on and off the stage.] [Sister Bei has stage fright? That¡¯s ridiculous! Is this the first time you¡¯ve seen Sister Bei? Whether it is playing basketball or talent show, when has Sister Bei ever not delivered? She didn¡¯t get stage fright when she faced so many big stars, but she got stage fright when she faced some trainees at the same level? You¡¯re kidding!] [Xia Qinghan has advanced, but Sister Bei has been eliminated? That¡¯s a big joke!] [If there¡¯s nothing shady, release all of the footage!] [Yes! Release the footage! I just can¡¯t believe that Sister Bei¡¯s movements are really that stiff!] While everyone was clamoring, a marketing account posted a message. [Everyone can take a look.] After clicking on it, there was a screenshot of the social media update posted by Xia Xibei. ¡°Crafty makeover: How many points will you give?¡± Under the text were two photos of Xia Xibei with the same pose and the same clothes, but the details were different and the makeup had changed. [Crap! What kind of garbage costume artist and makeup artist is this? What kind of clothes are they preparing for Sister Bei?] [This is a total attack! What a pathetic girl group! How could they not want the excellent Sister Bei but other people?] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [The costume designer and makeup artist went in through the back door, right? What kind of aesthetic is this? My grandmother wouldn¡¯t even like such clothes!] [I also said that Sister Bei¡¯s stage makeup was very good, but it turned out that she had changed it herself! She¡¯s really great! By the way, please tell me the name of the shade.] [If Sister Bei hadn¡¯t been picked on, I¡¯d give my head to you guys as a stool!] For a moment, everyone¡¯s critical gaze was turned to the ¡°Strongest Female Group¡± program team. Chapter 559 - Rematch Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The program staff of the ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± started sweating as they watched #XiaXibeiWasPickedOn and #TheStrongestFemaleGroupIsTrash trending on the topic list. The director, in particular, was yelled at by the boss. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Xia Xibei¡¯s elimination?! Are you morons?! You could have eliminated anyone else, but you cut her?! ¡°There are so many trainees, and only Xia Xibei has the most buzz, yet you kicked her out?! Do you know anything?! ¡°Who the hell hired Yan Junhong?! Can he do anything?! Does he think he¡¯s the boss after bringing out a girl group back then?¡± ¡°Do you think the audience is blind?! You are the ones who are blind and deaf!¡± In the office, a middle-aged man was going on a tirade. The table was slapped with a thud, the sound able to be heard from outside. People hurriedly looked down. Some people were feeling relief. Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was so good, yet she was eliminated by Yan Junhong! Did they really think Xia Xibei was easy to bully? Now they were stuck with a tough one. Who would have thought that Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity would rise so much in just one night? Although she hadn¡¯t done any work yet, she had powerfully entered the limelight. She was literally ¡°can write and can fight!¡± She was good-looking, but she was also a top scholar!! She was powerful and appealing! If such a good talent stayed in the show, she would definitely be a big topic! Originally, their program wanted to create the most popular female group with the highest popularity. However, the most popular person had been eliminated! When they thought of what they heard Yan Junhong say to the others in private, ¡°Xia Xibei would never be famous,¡± they felt the irony. Yan Junhong was over the hill for a few years, and although he had seniority, seniority was not the point. Having the ability was the most important! How could he rest on his laurels and eliminate Xia Xibei? Now he would be crying! Fans today were very strong; they would rip apart a show with any disagreement. Every company and show had been criticized before, but their show¡¯s self-sabotage was rare. The program team had spent so much effort and money on publicity, yet Xia Xibei had crushed the whole show by herself! Sure enough, the world was so big that anything could happen. In the room, the director and producer were being yelled at by the show¡¯s sponsor so much that their faces became stiff while they complained in their hearts. Who knew that Xia Xibei could be so fortunate? At first, they thought she was just a trainee, and although she had some fans, in the end it meant nothing! As long as their show continued, the contestants¡¯ popularity would go up. But who would have thought that Xia Xibei would go on to participate in ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡±? Even more unexpectedly, the two shows aired at the same time and crashed right into each other! If the shows had been broadcast separately, there would have been a settling period that would not have had such serious consequences. Only after a long time did the director speak up, ¡°So what now? She has been eliminated¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do a rematch?!¡± the sponsor asked with gritted teeth. ¡°Rematch¡­¡± It was a good idea. This way, they wouldn¡¯t be scolded, and Xia Xibe¡¯s popularity could also bring them attention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, they immediately called Pan Yan. However, Pan Yan said that Xia Xibei would soon be taking part in the filming of a new movie directed by Jiang Shenghe, and that she would not be free. This news changed their faces. When did Xia Xibei get connected with director Jiang Shenghe?! What kind of background did she have?! Chapter 560 - Can’t Keep Them Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No one expected that things would go in that direction. To be able to come back and continue with the competition was an opportunity that all the competitors would have been begging for. But that really wasn¡¯t the case for Xia Xibei. After all, she already knew how the show would turn out in the end, and she really didn¡¯t have much interest in it. It would have been fine if she had been able to advance smoothly before, but they eliminated her right from the start. From the costume and makeup, to the stage performance, to being eliminated outright¡­ She knew that something was not right here. No matter who was trying to get at her, the show was not friendly to her. If that was the case, why would she continue to participate? Why jump into a pit when you knew it was there? After she said so, Pan Yan accepted her reason and declined the invitation from the program team. Besides, she still had to participate in the filming of director Jiang Shenghe¡¯s new drama! However, before hanging up the phone, Pan Yan couldn¡¯t help but say to the other party, ¡°Although Xibei couldn¡¯t participate in the rematch competition, I have a small suggestion.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°This is a female group, so makeup and dress are very important. However, I think the program team¡¯s current makeup artist and costume artist¡­ They are not quite suitable!¡± After saying that, Pan Yan started laughing. ¡°Of course, this is just a shallow suggestion of mine. If it is not appropriate, you can ignore it.¡± After saying a few more words, Pan Yan hung up the phone. On the other end, the director and producer looked at each other. The two photos of Xia Xibei shared by the marketing account had attracted much attention. After all, the contrast was too strong. Everyone was madly condemning the aesthetics of the makeup artist and costume designer, instead praising Xia Xibei¡¯s transformation ability and dressing style. The below-average look was instantly changed after her own makeover. Other people found all of Xia Xibei¡¯s earlier private photos and were surprised to find that she had a great look! Whether it was plain-faced or with makeup, her outfits were very much on point. She looked beautiful, whether she was in a t-shirt and jeans or a delicate skirt. She seemed innocent and clean-cut in the makeup-free photos. Meanwhile, after putting on makeup, she could look ethereal or seductive, and her look was versatile. And Xia Xibei¡¯s bitten lip look quickly caused a frenzy, with many beauty bloggers scrambling to imitate it. In just one night, the speedy bloggers had already posted their imitation makeup looks, which once again sparked a buzz. Xia Xibei¡¯s previous outfits had also been copied by many people. A lot of stars appearing on camera were set-up by stylists, but some stars who were photographed in private didn¡¯t look that great. If they dressed well, it meant that this star had a taste for fashion, companies looking for their endorsement would have more confidence in them. Xia Xibei had not officially debuted yet, but she already had a reputation of dressing fashionably, to the point where she could get twice the result with half the effort. Once compared to Xia Xibei, the make-up artist and costume artist of the show were crushed and mocked. If they were kept on the show, the viewers would think that the girl group they had created had a style problem! If they performed well, they would be accused of targeting Xia Xibei once again. Anyway, there was no good outcome. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As they thought about it, they made a decision. These two could not stay on the show! This also gave the audience an explanation. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei, who caused a craze online and had skyrocketed in popularity, ran into a car accident. Chapter 561 - Saved Two People Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei came to the imperial capital to participate in the English competition, and after it was over, she wanted to go out for a bit. She had been to the imperial capital several times in her previous life, but each time she came and went in a hurry, with no time to enjoy the sights. Now that she was here, she should check it out. Not wanting to join the others, she walked out alone. Unexpectedly, when she reached a quiet intersection, she saw a car rush out from the side and move towards two oblivious people not far away from her! This scene caused others to scream in alarm, while her scalp tightened. She did not have time to react, simply rushing out in a flash. The two people on the side, linked arm in arm, were stunned by the car¡¯s movements. When the car was about to rush over and hit them, a sudden strong force came from behind and pulled them away. They stumbled backwards and almost fell to the ground. Bang! The car hit the stone pillar behind them with a loud bang and its front end deflated, emitting white smoke. Passersby screamed, and the scene instantly became chaotic. Xia Xibei pulled the two people back, but still got sprayed by the car¡¯s hot air. Her face was grim when she saw the distance. The car was less than half a meter away from them! Seeing the force of the car, if they did not dodge it¡­ The person in the car had fallen forward on the steering wheel. It seemed as if the impact was quite big. Two tall men rushed out from the back. One went to see what was going on in the car, while the other rushed over to them, sounding anxious. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too¡­¡± The two women then came back to their senses, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. They turned around, and after seeing Xia Xibei, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This young woman was so beautiful! She was the one who saved them? Xia Xibei also slowly came to her senses. Looking at the two elegant socialites in front of her, her head was still a bit blank. ¡°Young lady, thank you!¡± The slightly taller of the women smiled gratefully at Xia Xibei. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you so much!¡± The other woman was also grateful, still in shock. Both of them looked like they were in their forties, but Xia Xibei knew that they were definitely older than that. Looking at their temperament and clothes, and their bodyguards, they should be rich ladies. Rich ladies, a suddenly charging car¡­ Xia Xibei immediately had a conspiracy theory. Not only did she have a conspiracy theory, the others obviously also thought of this too. Not long after, the man who went over to check the situation came back with a serious face. ¡°The driver was drunk driving.¡± Was it just a simple DUI? Was it a coincidence? Everyone thought of this question, but they did not continue the discussion. ¡°Call the police to deal with it.¡± In fact, they did not need to say it. Some passersby had already called the police. A little while later, a police car came over, sirens blaring. Leaving a bodyguard to explain the situation to the police, the two rich ladies pulled Xia Xibei¡¯s hand to prevent her from leaving. ¡°Young lady, if it weren¡¯t for you, we would have been in trouble today!¡± ¡°Exactly! You can¡¯t just walk away! You have to give us a chance to thank you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was pulled by one of them on each side, unable to break free. She had a speechless expression as she said, ¡°You do not have to be so polite¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by polite!¡± They looked at her in surprise. ¡°You have saved our lives!¡± If they were hit by a car, even if they did not die on the spot, they would have suffered serious injuries! Chapter 562 - Soft Spot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s really nothing¡­¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± They pulled Xia Xibei into a grand-looking hotel at the roadside. Xia Xibei could break free if she used some force. After all, they were just a couple of powerless women. However, it hit a soft spot in her heart, so she complied instead. The two women introduced themselves after taking her to a quiet corner. ¡°You can call me Auntie Xiao.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m Auntie Qin.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. Xiao and Qin (both are Chinese musical instruments)? Were these two sisters? They didn¡¯t look alike though! ¡°You can just call me Xia.¡± ¡°Sure, Xia.¡± They were both friendly and amicable. How could they not be? If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, they would have been admitted to a hospital by now, rather than sitting here chatting with her. ¡°How did you do that just now?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s bodyguard had just told her that Xia Xibei was really fast. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have helped them escape so quickly. It had been so sudden that even the bodyguards didn¡¯t manage to catch up with them in time. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How did you run so fast?¡± Ling Xiao was extremely curious. She would have come up with a conspiracy theory if it had been someone else. She might think that the helper had approached them with an ulterior motive. How could someone respond so fast otherwise? However, she banished the thought the second she saw Xia Xibei¡¯s pretty face and her pure, clear eyes. Ling Xiao realized that she had taken a natural liking to Xia Xibei. ¡°My speed and strength have always been tip-top.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even bother to act humble. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ling Xiao and Liu Yiqin burst out laughing, amused by her confidence. This young lady was absolutely adorable! Other girls would have been shy and humble in front of them, but Xia Xibei turned out to be different, and this delighted them. Her youthful, endearing confidence was real. ¡°Thanks a lot for your speed and strength then. Otherwise, we would have been¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I always stand up for justice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still grateful towards you!¡± They were both sincere. ¡°We shall-¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, as I¡¯m leaving in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Are you not from the capital?¡± Ling Xiao asked. ¡°No.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯m from City G.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t sound like that though!¡± They were surprised. ¡°You have a capital accent!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just proficient in languages,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. She wasn¡¯t bragging though. She did have a flair for languages. All it would take her was a little bit of effort to master any language. In her past life, she had thought of becoming an interpreter if she ever had to give up being a celebrity. Ling Xiao and Liu Yiqin exchanged a glance upon hearing her proud little remark and smiled heartily. Her confidence wasn¡¯t the unpleasant kind; it was actually adorable. ¡°Are you here to visit your relatives then?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I came here to get some things done.¡± This was her first meeting with the two of them, so she didn¡¯t feel like revealing too much. ¡°Oh.¡± Knowing their boundaries, they didn¡¯t question her any further. After chatting for a while, the door was pushed open and a young lady scurried in like a gust of wind. ¡°Mom! Are you alright?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The girl couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw Ling Xiao sitting in a corner, at ease. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Ling Xiao waved to her daughter. ¡°Xin, come here.¡± Only then did Qi Xin see Xia Xibei, who was sitting beside them, and her expression changed subtly. ¡°Who is she?¡± Chapter 563 - Lost Track Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ling Xiao¡¯s face fell upon seeing Qi Xin¡¯s reaction. ¡°This is the girl who saved Auntie Qin¡¯s life, and my own.¡± Qi Xin was surprised. ¡°She saved you?¡± Her expression changed subtly as she looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s delicate face. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think she could have approached you on purpose?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s face turned dreary as she admonished her, ¡°Qi Xin! Stop talking nonsense!¡± Qi Xin wasn¡¯t daunted. Instead, she stared warily at Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! Bigfoot told me all about what happened just now. No ordinary person could have moved that fast, unless she¡¯s-¡± Before she could finish, however, Ling Xiao slammed the table hard and cut her off. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Xiao was so angry that she almost choked. Her daughter must be really spoiled to be speaking so senselessly. Look at her saying such unkind words! What would Xia Xibei think of that? She had risked her life to save them, but her daughter was doubting her instead of being grateful. Who wouldn¡¯t get angry? ¡°Xia, don¡¯t be mad, my daughter is still young. It¡¯s our fault that we¡¯ve spoiled her so much that she turns out to be so insensible¡­¡± Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t mad. She¡¯d noticed that Qi Xin knew martial arts the moment she came in. She could tell Qi Xin was no ordinary girl from her gait and breathing. Furthermore, from the way this trio dressed and behaved, she knew that they were exceptionally wealthy. It was normal for wealthy people to think things further and get paranoid easily. However, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t interested in entertaining her. ¡°Auntie Xiao, how old is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s seventeen. She¡¯ll turn eighteen in a few months¡­¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s about the same age as I am,¡± Xia Xibei said with a half-hearted smile. Both Ling Xiao and Liu Yiqin were wise people, and they felt pretty awkward after what Xia Xibei said. Sure enough, they understood exactly what Xia Xibei was implying. The two girls were about the same age. However, Ling Xiao called Qi Xin ¡°young and insensible,¡± while Xia Xibei was mature and well-behaved. What a joke! Ling Xiao¡¯s expression turned even more awful, but her displeasure was directed at her daughter. ¡°Qi Xin! Go home and copy the house rules a hundred times!¡± ¡°Mom?!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s eyes went wide. How did she end up being the victim? The Qi¡¯s house rules were lengthy and copious, and writing them a hundred times could possibly kill her! ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Xiao kept a straight, grim face, which instantly shut Qi Xin up. Qi Xin wasn¡¯t a fool, she knew exactly who got her into this mess, and couldn¡¯t help but shoot Xia Xibei a death glare. Xia Xibei was speechless at the hostility that came out of nowhere. Why did she always get picked on? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Ling Xiao shot a fierce glare at her daughter, before turning to Xia Xibei. ¡°Xia, I apologize to you on behalf of Xin. Please forgive her foolish remarks.¡± Xia Xibei gave a slight smile. ¡°No need to apologize, I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± However, she rose to her feet. ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wasted quite a lot of time already.¡± She looked at them sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯m planning to bring some delicacies back.¡± ¡°I could help-¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can manage it on my own. You should carry on. I have to go now.¡± She turned to leave before they could speak. Ling Xiao watched her back as she left and couldn¡¯t help but panic a little. She had a feeling that something was gone. ¡°Qiang, follow her and see where she¡¯s settling.¡± ¡°Sure, ma¡¯am.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiang quickly went to catch up with Xia Xibei. However, he returned in just a few minutes, looking abashed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, I lost track of her.¡± ¡°You lost track of her?!¡± The three of them were stunned. Chapter 564 - Looked Familiar Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The people looked at each other, very surprised. Qiang wasn¡¯t weak, so how could he lose a young woman he was following? This was an unprecedented first! Qi Xin hummed, ¡°I told you, she must not have good intentions¡­¡± ¡°Qi Xin.¡± Ling Xiao looked at her expressionlessly, which made her shut up with a slightly terrified expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the manners I taught you have gone, but I don¡¯t want to hear that again.¡± Qi Xin lowered her head and whispered, ¡°I understand.¡± She knew that the more expressionless her mother was, the more serious the matter was. If she still dared to continue talking, she would be punished even more. Although she was still suspicious of Xia Xibei¡¯s intentions, she could only keep her mouth shut. When she stopped talking, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t continue to reprimand her, but looked at Liu Yiqin, who was thoughtful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She seems a bit familiar.¡± ¡°Looks familiar? You¡¯ve seen her before?¡± ¡°No,¡± Liu Yiqin shook her head. ¡°If I¡¯d have seen her, how could I not remember?¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s outstanding appearance, if they had seen her before, they wouldn¡¯t have forgotten her. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back first. We shouldn¡¯t let our families worry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them each went back home. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei went shopping alone after she ditched Qiang. She was not angry because Qi Xin had picked on her. After all, those two noble ladies were quite nice, and it was worth saving them. However, she did not want to get involved with them too much. After all, they were not from the same circle. As for the so-called life-saving favor, she did not take it seriously either. After walking slowly for a while, her footsteps were a little hesitant, noticing that there were many curious eyes around her. When she turned her head to look, those people¡¯s eyes lit up and they immediately perked up. ¡°Are you Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°Are you Sister Bei?¡± The young people were so excited, they squeezed their fists and looked at her in happy surprise. ¡°Yes, I am,¡± she answered slowly. ¡°Oh!¡± The people immediately called out. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect to really see you here!¡± They immediately gathered around her and started talking. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to really run into you!¡± ¡°Good thing I¡¯m smart!¡± Xia Xibei finally figured it out by listening to their discussion. It turned out it was all because of the post she just put up! After she posted about the award, the fans in the imperial capital started to act. Although the national English competition was not very well known, the students in the imperial capital had heard of it. After checking the hotels where the participants were staying, they headed this way. Even if they couldn¡¯t necessarily find Xia Xibei, they had to at least come and see for themselves! Some people went to the hotel, while others came to the neighborhood. They thought maybe Xia Xibei would come out to look around. Originally, they were just thinking of trying their luck, but they never thought that they would really see Xia Xibei here! ¡°Sister Bei, you are awesome!¡± ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re super awesome, Sister Bei! Your performance was so amazing!¡± ¡°How do you study, Sister Bei? I really want to know your study method!¡± Xia Xibei smiled and posed for photos and autographs with them before breaking free with great difficulty. After the people got their autographed group photos, they didn¡¯t continue to chase after her. Rather, they posted the photos on the microblog, full of excited words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After parting from them, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t continue shopping. She should have done a good job of disguising herself! She just did not expect that her popularity would go up so quickly. Resigned, she could only go back. However, while passing a slightly secluded path, she suddenly stopped, her brows furrowed. Chapter 565 - Cant Get Away Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei stopped, and her expression became serious. Only then did she realize that there were several broken streetlights on this road, and it looked a bit dim. There were not many people passing by either, and everyone was in a hurry. The lights in the distance made it look even darker here. As she stopped, the footsteps behind her stopped as well. Her brow furrowed, then she quickened her pace and continued walking forward. The sound of footsteps behind her started again, and it sounded like there was more than one person. She looked around and realized that there was no surveillance here! A busy area was just a few hundred meters away, yet there were no surveillance cameras here?! It didn¡¯t make sense! There was surveillance when she passed here earlier. In just an hour¡¯s time, the surveillance was gone, and a few lights were broken too. She had to believe that all of this was aimed at her. Her footsteps remained the same and she continued to walk. The sound of footsteps behind her was getting closer and closer, and she could tell that there were four people, all of whom should be quite tall. When she thought of this, she didn¡¯t turn back nor run, but continued on. The footsteps behind her were getting faster, closer, and heavier. When the footsteps were beginning to approach her, Xia Xibei finally started to run fast. ¡°Get her!¡± a low, muffled voice came from behind her called out, and they immediately chased after her. However, they were not too nervous. After all, they also had people at the intersection ahead. Xia Xibei could not escape. Why was she so stupid to actually come running out? She went by herself into someone else¡¯s territory and was walking about carelessly. Wasn¡¯t she afraid to die? However, such a beautiful girl must be very fun to work with. The more they thought about it, the more exciting it was, and some people couldn¡¯t help but react. However, when they reached a dimly lit corner, they were surprised to find that she was gone! ¡°Where is she?¡± they couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s no way she can get away!¡± ¡°Tell the ones in front to pay attention. Don¡¯t let her get away.¡± ¡°If she ran away, you should know the consequences!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s hiding somewhere.¡± ¡°Look for her!¡± There were a lot of plants planted along the road, and a few tall trees. If Xia Xibei wanted to hide, it was possible for her to do so. Since Xia Xibei was so slender, it was easier to hide too. The men split up and looked for her. ¡°Where is she- Argh!¡± The other two were looking elsewhere, but when they heard a scream, they rushed towards the sound. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Before they got to the place, they heard more screams, so they immediately sped up. When they arrived there, they found that it was dark, and several lights Had been destroyed. ¡°Lao San¡­¡± In the dark were sharp sounds of movement. The man then felt himself being hit by a huge force. His chest hurt terribly, as if his ribs were going to be broken. Who was it?! Without waiting for them to figure it out, the stick came again. The ferocious strength almost broke their chests. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± One after another, the screams rang out with appalling terror. Apart from the voices of a few grown men and the painful blows of a stick hitting flesh, there were no other sounds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The several big men only vaguely saw a slender figure, but they could not block her movements at all. They were horrified! How could this young woman have such strength?! The screams attracted the people in front of them, and they rushed over. In just a few minutes, the ground was covered with fallen men. Chapter 566 - Who Did It? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei picked up a thick stick from the ground and jumped up from the tree, the stick landing on them. She actually had to be grateful for their previous efforts. They broke the lights and surveillance cameras, not only for their own convenience, but also for Xia Xibei¡¯s benefit. Since there was surveillance, there was no evidence, so she was not afraid of her strength being discovered. Even if they wanted to call the police, they would be embarrassed. Several big men had been beaten down by a girl¡­ How mortifying! Of course, if they dared to call the police, the police would have to ask them why they were following her first, right? Thinking of this, a big smile appeared on Xia Xibei¡¯s face. If the light was still working, the men would have been scared to death. The smile looked so creepy! Xia Xibei, with that smile on her face, walked back and forth among them, the stick in her hand falling on them without mercy, causing a burst of screams. Soon, they were only breathing out, not in, and could not even cry out for mercy. They did not bleed much, but their internal injuries were severe. Xia Xibei put down the stick in her hand only after making sure they were incapacitated. She shook her hands and wiped the sweat off of her head. It was quite refreshing to sweat a little on this hot day, especially after some exercise. In the darkness, her eyes seemed to glow as she took in the groaning people on the ground. She took a deep breath and adjusted her expression before getting ready to leave. However, before she could take a step, a phone suddenly rang. She walked over and took out the glowing cell phone from someone¡¯s pocket. The word ¡°Miss¡± was displayed on the screen. She answered, hearing an unhappy voice from the other end. ¡°What took you so long to answer the phone?¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Li Weiyun.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The person on the other end drew back a violent breath, then the sound of items falling down could be heard. When Li Weiyun clumsily reacted, she realized that the other end had already hung up the phone. When she called back again, she couldn¡¯t get through. Li Weiyun¡¯s heart was suddenly cold. She dialed the others¡¯ phone numbers, but they didn¡¯t respond. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her back. They would never not answer the phone if they had completed their mission. So what exactly had happened? Why did Xia Xibei answer the phone?! Moreover, Xia Xibei¡¯s voice was calm, as if nothing had happened. This didn¡¯t make any sense! She had sent seven people there this time! Although they were not very powerful characters, seven big men could surely handle Xia Xibei, a young, single woman, right?! But what had happened now? Her heart beating wildly and her face pale, Li Weiyun could only find someone to check the scene. When she learned that those people had truly become disabled, her face became even more ugly. What in the world was Xia Xibei? This development was not scientific! Li Weiyun originally thought that Xia Xibei was just an ordinary girl. Although she was absolutely beautiful, without enough of an ability to protect herself, such a face was a burden rather than a blessing. When Xia Xibei came to the imperial capital to participate in the competition, she was simply a sheep walking into the tiger¡¯s mouth! Who would have thought that she was capable of maiming several big men! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Li Weiyun herself wouldn¡¯t have had an easy time taking on these seven men! Li Weiyun realized that her impression of Xia Xibei was too shallow. She had thought she could take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of her, but she didn¡¯t expect this result! And Li Weiyun didn¡¯t expect to run into Xia Xibei the next day! Chapter 567 - Betting on Rocks Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Xia Xibei?!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°How come you¡¯re here?!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s style today was very youthful today, wearing a sky blue short-sleeved sweater, straight black jeans, and white sneakers. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, swaying as she walked. She was very noticeable. The other guests couldn¡¯t help but look in her direction with amazement. Hearing Li Weiyun¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the two. So pretty girls all knew each other? Everyone originally thought that Li Weiyun was a rare beauty, but to their surprise, there was a girl even prettier than her! Li Weiyun¡¯s makeup was exquisite, as if she was ready to go to a dinner party. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was makeup-free, but her skin was pale and luminous, her eyes clear and looking full of vitality. Although they each had their own merits, Xia Xibei was still better. If she had also dressed up, she would definitely be able to stand out from the crowd! Li Weiyun didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the others¡¯ gazes. She looked at Xia Xibei in disbelief. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xia Xibei smiled at her, ¡°I came to buy rocks!¡± Her smile was bright. Not a bit of gloom could be seen in them, as if nothing had happened yesterday. Li Weiyun¡¯s back went cold. The men¡¯s superficial injuries from yesterday were not serious, but their bones were broken. Their internal injuries, on the other hand, were severe, with some degree of damage done to all internal organs. The doctor said that they must rest in bed for at least a few years, and after that, they could not do any heavy work. When the men woke up, she asked them if Xia Xibei was alone or if someone had helped. Those people said that they could not see clearly because of the darkness, only that the other party was very fast and moved well. However, they only saw one figure. That meant there was only Xia Xibei. After hearing their words, Li Weiyun¡¯s hands and feet went cold. Xia Xibei actually had such power! She looked so gentle and harmless, but she was actually so scary! What if Xia Xibei wanted to do something? However, after seeing Xia Xibei, she calmed down. What was she afraid of? Xia Xibei was just one person, and she had no family to help her. If she really dared to make a move against Li Weiyun, the Li family would not let her get away with it! Thinking of this, Li Weiyun smiled at Xia Xibei. ¡°Do you know how to gamble on rocks too?¡± This was a rock-gambling house on the outskirts of the imperial capital, equipped with the best rocks. The rocks contained all kinds of beautiful jade. Many jade merchants and purchasing managers of various jewelry companies were also gathered here. It would be great if they could find beautiful jade stones that could be carved and turned into their treasures for their stores. However, it was not easy to find the right jade. There was a saying in the jade industry: One wrong cut, you¡¯re poor; one right cut, you¡¯re rich; one cut, and you¡¯re wearing a sackcloth. The profits here were frighteningly high, but the risks were equally as high. Even the master artisans, who had been betting on rocks for many years, did not dare to say that they were 100% accurate. It was always possible to throw a bunch of money down and only end up picking a useless rock. The Li family was the leader of the jewelry industry, and the company was famous for its variety in beautiful and gorgeous jade ornaments and accessories. To sustain it, however, raw materials were needed. Now that Li Weiyun was going to enter the company, she naturally had to be exposed to this business. Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous that Xia Xibei chose to bet on rocks in order to get back at her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was even less intimidated by Xia Xibei at this thought, only feeling that she was a bit silly. ¡°Is that so? Then I hope you make a lot of money.¡± ¡°Thank you, I will definitely make a lot of money.¡± Xia Xibei received her ¡°blessing¡± with an unchanging smile. Chapter 568 - Sixty-Percent Sure Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Betting on rocks was both risky and profitable, with the word ¡°betting¡± describing everything. When the original rock was mined, there was a layer of weathered exterior on the outside, so there was no effective way to see whether the inside was stone or jade. The experienced master could summarize various experiences, but still could not guarantee his accuracy rate. When Li Weiyun came, she had brought the company¡¯s master over. If they were able to find good material, their company would be able to continue to be brilliant. Previously, one company found a superb specimen of glassy violet with floating green flowers. They carved out an extremely delicate and beautiful ornament, which immediately became the treasure of the store and attracted many customers. If they didn¡¯t find good material, then they would be pressured. Therefore, they came over this time with a mission. Thinking about the task she had, Li Weiyun had no time to pay attention to Xia Xibei. Anyway, she would be fixed eventually. There was no hurry. Of course, Xia Xibei¡¯s claim that she would definitely make a lot of money was even less important on Li Weiyun¡¯s radar. She was just a girl without a father or mother. What kind of big money could she make? For her, earning five thousand yuan a month was already tops. How could she know the financial power of people in her class? They were not comparable at all. ¡°Then I hope you will make a lot of money,¡± Li Weiyun smiled haughtily, with an air of arrogance. ¡°Great!¡± Xia Xibei was all smiles and energy. ¡°Miss, this way!¡± Li Weiyun nodded towards Xia Xibei and fluttered away. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes flashed as she watched her depart. She also began to stroll around the place. It was not the first time she had come into contact with these jade rocks, but it was the first time she had been to such a place. This was a large courtyard of several hundred square meters. Numerous rocks of different sizes were on the ground, looking rather inconspicuous. However, no one knew which rock had beautiful jade of great value inside. There were a lot of people around with flashlights or other tools, picking rocks as if they were looking for a watermelon. Sometimes they chatted, sometimes they had grim faces. A middle-aged man came over and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, do you need any help?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, then walked in. The man was about to follow but was scared into stopping by her cold eyes. What a sharp gaze! Where did this young woman come from? The man broke out in a cold sweat as he remembered how she and Li Weiyun had just interacted, backing off. Xia Xibei walked among the rocks, sweeping by as if sightseeing, occasionally stopping and touching the exterior of the stones. These uncut rocks were not fragile, and as long as you didn¡¯t take a hammer to them, the boss didn¡¯t care. Of course, even if they took a hammer to smash it, they may not be able to break it. Li Weiyun stood in front of a large rock at the corner with a stony face. ¡°Uncle Zhang, how sure are you?¡± ¡°Sixty percent.¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s face was also gloomy. He was quite positive about this piece of rock, but who could guarantee such things? This piece of rock was as tall as a person, several hundred catties in weight, and the price tag was 50 million yuan. Fifty million was not a large amount for the Li family, but if 50 million went down the drain, it wasn¡¯t a simple matter either. After all, fixed assets and liquidity were two different things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they came over this time, they had brought 80 million yuan. If this piece of rock was a failure, it would be bad. Moreover, she wanted to have a win right away. ¡°Uncle Zhang, which other piece do you have your eye on? How about looking at the other ones first?¡± Chapter 569 - I Want To Buy It Too Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Uncle Zhang frowned, ¡°There are others, but I still think this is the best!¡± Although it was the most expensive, the final result would certainly be different. Li Weiyun¡¯s expression became a little serious after hearing him say that. ¡°This one is really good!¡± While they were hesitating, a crisp voice rang out. Li Weiyun turned her head to look and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She fake-smiled as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s really good?¡± ¡°This rock!¡± With a serious face, Xia Xibei walked around the stone and finally returned to Li Weiyun. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something good inside this rock!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Really? How can you tell?¡± ¡°I could feel it!¡± Xia Xibei blinked her big eyes. ¡°You really have to believe me, my luck and vision are very good!¡± Li Weiyun turned up the corner of her mouth, her eyes slightly flashing. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei raised her chin proudly with a satisfied face. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at so many rocks, this one definitely has treasures inside it!¡± Li Weiyun was amused by her. It had only been less than ten minutes, so how many uncut rocks could Xia Xibei have looked at? Besides, did she know how to bet on rocks? Did she think she could tell good material by walking around? Did she think this was picking a watermelon? Even if you picked a watermelon, it would take some time! Of course, Li Weiyun strongly believed that Xia Xibei was picking on her. If the bet was off on suck a large rock, then their 50 million yuan would have been wasted. It was a good calculation. And when Xia Xibei said so, Li Weiyun finally understood her intention in coming here. She didn¡¯t come here to gamble on the rocks today. Rather, she came to add to the problem! Exactly! Xia Xibei had no way to retaliate against her and could only use such ridiculous little tricks. It was just a pity that she was not as stupid and gullible as Xia Xibei thought she was. ¡°You really think this piece is good?¡± Li Weiyun asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded heavily before pointing at a part of the rock. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something good there!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you should at least believe this uncle!¡± She looked at Uncle Zhang again. ¡°Uncle, you are so accurate in your guesses!¡± Uncle Zhang was more than fifty years old, mature and stable. When being praised by a pretty girl like this, he could not help but be a little proud, though he still tried to be modest. ¡°Not really. We haven¡¯t seen the final result yet.¡± Before the rock was cut, he did not dare to be proud. If the bet failed, then it would be a slap in the face. ¡°I believe in your vision!¡± Xia Xibei raised her thumb at him. ¡°You¡¯re the expert and absolutely incredible!¡± Uncle Zhang was so happy that his beard was going to fly up, but he tried to hold back. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Looking at the two of them talking happily, the corner of Li Weiyun¡¯s mouth twitched, but she found it ridiculous in her heart. Xia Xibei was trying to persuade her to make a mistake! With a twinkle in her eye, she laughed, ¡°Then I should really buy it?¡± ¡°Buy it!¡± Xia Xibei was instantly delighted, her eyes shining. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t seen it first, I would have gotten it!¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Li Weiyun¡¯s mouth. She wanted to buy it too? This was not five hundred or five thousand, but fifty million yuan! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though she was the young lady of the Li family, the liquidity she could have on hand was not this much. Where did Xia Xibei get the nerve to say that she wanted to buy it too? ¡°Then I¡¯d better let you have it,¡± she laughed. ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°You¡¯ll let me have it?¡± Chapter 570 - Ill Buy it if You Dont Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s stiff smile, Li Weiyun was even happier in her heart. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll let you have this rock.¡± As long as she had the money to afford it, of course. Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was slightly embarrassed as she said, ¡°This rock¡­ This uncle saw it first. How can I take it away from him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Li Weiyun smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhang won¡¯t mind.¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s mouth moved a little and his eyebrows furrowed, a little unhappy with Li Weiyun. This was a good piece of material that he liked. If it was cut, it would definitely rise in value! How could she give this piece of material away? Li Weiyun didn¡¯t care about Uncle Zhang¡¯s frown, smiling as she spoke to Xia Xibei. ¡°Since you like it so much, let it be yours.¡± ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile had returned to normal. ¡°If we found good material inside, you guys would say I stole it, and that would be bad!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Li Weiyun shook her head. ¡°There are rules here. Whoever pays first owns it. Since it¡¯s in your hands, it¡¯s naturally yours. We can¡¯t grab it.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Xia Xibei blinked. ¡°This is what this uncle found, and you don¡¯t want to ask his opinion? ¡± Li Weiyun swept a glance at Uncle Zhang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t mind.¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s face was a little uncomfortable. However, Li Weiyun was the one in charge, and she was the young lady of the Li family, so naturally she made all the decisions. Most importantly, there was no way for him to guarantee that this piece of uncut rock would be 100% profitable. If he insisted and it failed, it would be difficult for him to account for it. Anyway, he had already done his job, so he would leave the rest to Li Weiyun. He fell silent thinking about it. ¡°You guys saw this first¡­ How could I-¡± ¡°No need to be polite,¡± Li Weiyun interrupted. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t have enough money?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile froze in embarrassment. ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s just fifty million, I definitely have it!¡± Li Weiyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This bragging was getting out of control. If Xia Xibei had even 500 thousand in her savings, it would be impressive, but 50 million?! She really thought she was a rich, young lady? ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lai Weiyun smiled more readily. ¡°Then you can buy it.¡± ¡°Do you really¡­ Don¡¯t want it?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes flickered a little. ¡°If you can afford it, I certainly don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Xia Xibei clapped her hands and immediately pulled out a bank card from her pants. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s expression changed slightly. How was she so decisive? However, just as this thought came up, she saw Xia Xibei stop in her tracks, her smile wavering. ¡°Miss Li, you really don¡¯t want this stone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Li Weiyun laughed, sarcasm in her eyes. This acting was too clumsy. Of course, it was because Xia Xibai was too eager, so her acting was full of holes. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ll really buy it?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Weiyun looked at her leisurely. ¡°As long as you have money to buy it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s footsteps were a little heavy, and the scene froze. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The owner of the quarry came over, bringing the others along with him. ¡°Boss, this lady wants to buy this piece of uncut rock,¡± Li Weiyun said to the boss, a smile on her face. ¡°Oh?¡± The boss looked at Xia Xibei in surprise. ¡°You want to buy this piece of material?¡± Which young lady was this? She was so rich! Chapter 571 - eally Buying It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The boss was a middle-aged man in his forties who everyone called Brother Tong. His appearance was ordinary, with a slightly elegant temperament. He didn¡¯t look like a businessman. ¡°She was about to buy this piece of rock when you came over, Brother Tong,¡± Li Weiyun smiled at Brother Tong. ¡°Is that so?¡± Tong sized up Xia Xibei. She was beautiful, but she did not look like a rich person. This piece of rock had actually interested quite a few people, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Fifty million yuan was not a small amount. Who dared to spend it just like that? Now Xia Xibei said she wanted to buy this piece of uncut rock, which surprised everyone. ¡°Which family¡¯s daughter is this? Such a big spender?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fifty million yuan!¡± ¡°But this rock looks¡­¡± Listening to the others¡¯ discussion, Li Weiyun raised her voice and laughed, ¡°Miss Xia is very optimistic about this piece of rock!¡± She stared straight at Xia Xibei, sensitive to the fact that the girl cringed, and her gaze fluttered a little. Li Weiyun smiled more broadly as she added, ¡°Since she likes it so much, of course it¡¯s not good for me to take away her favorite rock.¡± ¡°No, no, no! You guys were the ones who saw it first!¡± Xia Xibei insisted sharply. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we haven¡¯t paid for it yet. It¡¯s not really ours, is it Brother Tong?¡± Brother Tong nodded, ¡°Right. That¡¯s the rule.¡± Their rule was that while the previous customer was looking at the material, no one else was allowed to make a bid. However, in the case of Li Weiyun, who had clearly said she didn¡¯t want it, it was okay for others to buy it. ¡°Well¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Is this really okay? Miss Li, it¡¯s better for you to buy it! This stone is really good!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Li Weiyun shook her head. ¡°Since you think it¡¯s good, it¡¯s yours.¡± Li Weiyun said to the others. ¡°After Miss Xia buys it, we can see it with our own eyes!¡± The others cheered. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s see it too!¡± This piece of rock had been sitting here for months, but it hadn¡¯t been sold yet. The large piece of rock had some good parts, which could be profitable, but other parts made people unsure. It was why it had been left alone until now. Everyone was very interested in seeing if there was good material inside it. Now that there was a ¡°big customer¡± here, of course people were hoping for a good show. Xia Xibei bit her lip and asked, ¡°When I open it, if there is a beautiful jade, no one will fight me for it, right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Brother Tong said in a deep voice. ¡°This doesn¡¯t happen on my territory! ¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry! No one is robbing you.¡± With a sarcastic smile on her lips, Li Weiyun urged her, ¡°So hurry up and give him the money. It¡¯s yours when you do.¡± Brother Tong glanced at Li Weiyun and immediately understood the situation. The two girls clearly had a grudge, making such a scene. However, as long as someone bought the rock, it was good for him. ¡°Then¡­ Okay!¡± Xia Xibei gritted her teeth and nodded, taking out her bank card. ¡°Can you transfer money here?¡± ¡°Of course you can,¡± Brother Tong smiled. ¡°You really want to buy it?¡± ¡°Of course! There must be a treasure inside!¡± Xia Xibei said with courageous momentum. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go transfer the money now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at their departure, a hint of ominous premonition crossed Li Weiyun¡¯s heart. However, did Xia Xibei really have so much money? While Li Weiyun was having doubts, Xia Xibei and Brother Tong came back with a relieved expression. ¡°Now let¡¯s start breaking the rock!¡± she said. Chapter 572 - There is Jade Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When they heard that a stone was going to be broken, everyone immediately gathered around to see what was going on. When they found out it was the giant stone that had been sitting there for months, everyone became even more curious, their eyes glowing. After Brother Tong made a big deal, he looked at Xia Xibei with a more amiable expression. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to really be so rich! The surname Xia¡­ Could she be the daughter of the Xia family? They seemed to have a daughter who was also a teenager, and the girl was a similar age. But did the Xia family dare to spend money like this? Even the Li family did not dare to play like this. Where did the Xia family get the gumption? However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. As long as there was money coming in, he was fine with it. The rock cutting master came over with his tools, asking, ¡°Miss Xia, how do you want to break it?¡± Xia Xibei circled around the rock, then drew a circle at a certain area. ¡°Leave this place out.¡± People were even more curious now. How could she be so confident? ¡°OK.¡± The master didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was Xia Xibei¡¯s uncut rock anyway. He and his apprentice began to use tools to cut out the rock, next to the circled part. After an hour of working away and dust flying around, the huge rock finally had a large part of it removed. Looking at the rock¡¯s surface, which was not different from that of ordinary stones, everyone¡¯s expression was complicated. They were a little disappointed, but also had a ¡°sure enough¡± feeling. The smile on the corner of Li Weiyun¡¯s mouth grew deeper and deeper, but at the same time, she was relieved. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t bought this piece of uncut rock. Otherwise, it would have been a great loss! Thinking of this, she glanced at Uncle Zhang smugly. Uncle Zhang¡¯s eyebrows were tightly locked, and his face was complicated. Xia Xibei, however, was not disappointed. Under the dense gazes of the crowd, she drew another line on the piece of rock that had shrunk several times. It had turned from a giant rock to the size of two basketballs. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The rock cutter was fine with it, of course. Although they were quite tired, they did earn the money, so there was no need to save energy. People¡¯s whispers were getting louder, but it was all negative. Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Might as well just cut down the middle!¡± ¡°Fifty million yuan! Gone just like that!¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± Although it had not yet reached the final stage of failure, by the looks of it, it did not seem like it could improve at all. Xia Xibei ignored their talk and continued to stare at the rock cutter¡¯s movements. After ten minutes, the rock cutting master¡¯s movements stopped, and after removing the crumbly material from the surface, he immediately exclaimed, ¡°Fog! White fog!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. It was foggy?! And it was white fog?! ¡°Fog¡± referred to a sub-layer between the outer layer and the inner layer. Once there was fog, it meant that there were original stones inside! The probability of a treasure in the white fog was very high! Originally, everyone thought that this was a piece of waste rock, but it had unexpectedly fogged up! Li Weiyun¡¯s gaze changed. After seeing the white mist, there was no need for Xia Xibei to say more. The rock cutter knew what to do. He changed his tool and started polishing the stone. Everyone held their breaths and stared intently at his movements. Brother Tong, however, noticed that while everyone else was nervous, Xia Xibei was calm, as if she already knew the result. Thinking about the line she had just drawn, Brother Tong couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Did she really see it, or did she guess it?! Li Weiyun¡¯s expression was even more tense as her eyes stared unblinkingly at the movements of the rock cutter. After polishing for a while, someone exclaimed, ¡°There is green!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once again, everyone was in an uproar. The green looked pure and clean! After polishing an area clean, the rock cutter washed it with water, and the crowd was stunned. ¡°Glutinous specimen!¡± ¡°Imperial green?!¡± Chapter 573 - Passed Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A commotion broke out, everyone huddling around it despite the dirty, messy surroundings, holding their breaths. ¡°It really is a glutinous specimen! The imperial green!¡± ¡°Oh God!¡± ¡°The bet¡¯s value has risen!¡± ¡°No, no yet! It¡¯s not done being extracted!¡± ¡°Holy Christ, it¡¯s breathtaking!¡± ¡°So this is what imperial green looks like!¡± Li Weiyun felt her limbs turn cold in the midst of the heated discussions. No way! This must be a fake! Uncle Zhang had scuttled over by then, trying hard to catch his breath as he stared at the deep, intense green. ¡°Let me take a look!¡± He squeezed his way through the crowd and hurried forward. He was staring intently at the green surface of the stone, his eyes losing focus, completely ignoring the others as they muttered curses at him. ¡°I can pay 5 million for this!¡± someone said, shouting out their bid. ¡°What?! 5 million?! I can pay 7 million!¡± ¡°8 million!¡± ¡°10 million!¡± Everyone had gone bananas although only a small portion of the stone had been chiseled open. The jade had such an authentic shade, it surely must contain a stunning amount of treasure. This was imperial green, for god¡¯s sake! ¡°Wait till it¡¯s all extracted!¡± Xia Xibei proclaimed in a raised voice. The bid hadn¡¯t even exceeded 10 million, so it was far from worthwhile. It would be far more than this amount once it got entirely extracted. Brother Tong gestured for everyone to stand back. ¡°Hold your horses!¡± The looks on their faces were inexplicable. How could they not get worked up?! This was the priceless imperial green! These days, the price of imperial green was calculated in grams on the market! Even the revealed part alone was worth more than 10 million yuan. Sure enough, the price wouldn¡¯t be high if it was just the superficial layer. Thoughts kept flashing across their minds, but all they could do was watch closely as the master chiseled the stone open. The machine rumbled, but no one cared. As far as they were concerned, all that mattered at this moment was the stone. Their breaths quickened as the master busied himself, looking like beasts that hadn¡¯t had their meals for decades. Everyone drew in a sharp breath when the master was finally done purifying the jade. ¡°Such an enormous imperial green!¡± the master marveled in awe. Everyone¡¯s face lit up comically. ¡°It¡¯s risen!¡± ¡°The bet¡¯s value has risen!¡± ¡°First-rate imperial green!¡± ¡°Jesus, what an eye-opener!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a gigantic imperial green in my life!¡± Brother Tong was overwhelmed with excitement as well. Hurriedly, he asked someone to light firecrackers. This was a huge, radical rise! People hurried over from other shops upon hearing the firecrackers, stunned when they heard about the discovery of the first-rate imperial green. Before long, the shop was teeming with crowds. Nevertheless, Li Weiyun froze in the midst of the tumult, chills running down her spine. How was that even possible?! It shouldn¡¯t be! The striking, dense shade of green hit her like a brutal blow to her chest, almost making her throw up blood! Uncle Zhang shoved his way through the crowd, looking like a madman with a distorted expression. ¡°It¡¯s as big as a basketball!¡± This was an unprecedented encounter! Never in his life had he come across such a massive imperial green! Imperial green jade was normally used to make trivial pendants, as ores as big as this one was hard to come by. How could anyone possibly make such a huge ornament from it? Imagine the price of a large ornament made of imperial green jade¡­ Uncle Zhang was going nuts! What did 50 million even matter when the people inside were offering to pay up to 100 million?! And this was only the beginning! Everyone knew that this piece of imperial green jade could be the treasure of their store! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was invaluable! And it should have been theirs! But it was all in vain now! Li Weiyun couldn¡¯t even hear Uncle Zhang¡¯s furious yelling. All she could see at that moment was Xia Xibei, who was beaming at her from across the crowd. Then she passed out. Chapter 574 - Ruined by Her Own Hand Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Li Weiyun regained consciousness, she found herself lying on a hospital bed while her father, Li Sheng, was wearing a grim look on his face. Li Sheng was the head of their family, so it was his duty to take stock of the family¡¯s development. He was utterly infuriated by what had happened this time, and Uncle Zhang¡¯s complaint made his chest heave with intense rage. If they had missed the first-rate ore of the imperial green jade from the start, they might regret it for some time. However, they were the first ones to have their eye on it! They had their minds set on it first! This massive piece of imperial green was priceless to them! It would do great wonders if they could make it the signature of their store, thus drawing in a major surge of customers! However, Li Weiyun let it slip from her hands, giving it away to someone else for free! As he thought of that, Li Sheng got so mad that he nearly choked! Besides that, Uncle Zhang was also enraged by what Li Weiyun did. He had made her purchase the ore early on as he knew that it contained treasure. However, she got swindled by Xia Xibei and ended up giving the treasure to another. Otherwise, the ore would have been the zenith of his career! Li Weiyun had ruined it all! ¡°Dad¡­¡± Li Weiyun looked pale, her expression hesitant and awful looking. She had recalled what happened earlier. Li Sheng looked grim and unfathomable, the air around him horridly cold, signaling the onset of a major thunderstorm. ¡°Do you have any idea how much that piece of jade was sold at?¡± he asked in a low, deep voice. Li Weiyun¡¯s face fell instantly, her eyes aggrieved and resentful, tinged with hints of unconcealed curiosity and wariness. ¡°How- How much?¡± ¡°300 million yuan! 300 million!¡± Uncle Zhang stepped forth and proclaimed loudly, his expression distorted and seeming insane. How could he not be furious?! Apart from the potential breakthrough in his career, he would also have received a large commission. With the price of the imperial green jade, he could have gotten a seven-digit sum at the very least! However, Li Weiyun had ruined it all! His chest hurt as he thought of how stupid Li Weiyun had been, despite being the heiress of the prestigious Li family. Li Sheng knew that Uncle Zhang was indignant, but he did not try to stop him from throwing a fit. After all, he was a veteran in the profession, and a capable one at that, so he had to be tolerant toward him. ¡°300 million?!¡± Li Weiyun gasped sharly, nearly passing out once again. She might be the heiress of a family who owned a great deal of properties and funds, but 300 million yuan was a remarkable amount of working capital! Getting 300 million in exchange for 50 million was an exceptional deal, and it should have been hers! However, it was all ruined by her own hand! She had to toughen up as she thought of that. Nevertheless, her expression turned ferocious, and her eyes were soon filled with hatred and madness. ¡°Uncle Zhang told me about what happened today.¡± Li Sheng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but reach out to his daughter as he watched her trembling like crazy. She was the child that he had pampered from a young age, after all. As he thought of Li Weiyun¡¯s foolish deed however, he suppressed his emotions, and chided her in a cold voice, ¡°What you did today was absolutely stupid!¡± ¡°Dad, it was all because of Xia Xibei! She set me up!¡± Li Weiyun snarled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°To hell with that!¡± The usually polite and civilized Li Sheng couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°You still don¡¯t think you¡¯re at fault, even now?!¡± Although Xia Xibei had set a trap, it was Li Weiyun¡¯s own will to make a fool of herself that led her to fall into it. Besides, Xia Xibei had made it clear that the stone contained treasure. She had even turned it down a few times. But his idiotic daughter had given it up like it was nothing! Chapter 575 - How Are They Related Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Having been berated by her father, Li Weiyun hung her head low in dismay. He was right. There was no way she could absolve herself of responsibility. However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Xia Xibei knew that the stone contained imperial green jade. The reason why it turned out to be a trap was mainly because the ore had ended up containing imperial green jade. If it hadn¡¯t, Li Weiyun would have avoided the scam, and it would have been great, as Xia Xibei would have ended up the victim. Nevertheless, it did contain a priceless treasure! ¡°How on earth did she know it contained treasure?¡± Li Weiyun couldn¡¯t help but mumble under her breath. Li Sheng¡¯s brows creased into a frown. He was equally bewildered. That was a problem indeed. ¡°What is Xia Xibei¡¯s actual background?¡± He queried. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but an orphan abandoned by her parents!¡± Li Weiyun blurted out. Li Sheng raised his brows, ¡°Orphan? How¡¯s she related to Qiao Yanjue then?¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes went wide, demanding, ¡°How did you know that?!¡± ¡°How did I know?¡± Li Sheng gave an angry laugh. ¡°Ask Uncle Zhang!¡± Uncle Zhang still looked flustered, but he replied, ¡°Mr. Qiao came over when you passed out earlier.¡± He had met Qiao Yanjue before, so he had recognized him. He was shocked when he saw Qiao Yanjue walking up to Xia Xibei. Not only were they acquaintances, they even seemed close. ¡°Yanjue came?!¡± Li Weiyun was taken aback. ¡°Then he-¡± ¡°He left with Miss Xia!¡± Uncle Zhang said with annoyance. ¡°He saw you passing out and asked me to take you away.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Weiyun felt her heart sink. Uncle Zhang was upset that they missed the priceless imperial jade, so he didn¡¯t want Li Weiyun to feel good either. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money that Miss Xia has received, 300 million! Who wouldn¡¯t want it? But Mr. Qiao took her away right after he got there.¡± There were people who knew Qiao Yanjue, and they were curious about how he seemed close with Xia Xibei. Weren¡¯t the Qiaos going to make him marry Li Weiyun? Why did it not appear that way? Qiao Yanjue was so cold towards Li Weiyun. As far as they could see, Qiao Yanjue left without even paying much attention to Li Weiyun. With Qiao Yanjue around, those who coveted money knew how to behave themselves. Uncle Zhang¡¯s words made Li Weiyun¡¯s blood run cold. She thought that Qiao Yanjue had sent her to the hospital! ¡°How are they related?¡± Li Sheng asked with a sullen face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you would win that guy¡¯s heart?¡± Although Qiao Yanjue was the youngest child in his family, the wise ones knew that he would take over the Qiao family in the future. Therefore, Li Sheng was happy when he found out that Li Weiyun liked Qiao Yanjue. However, not only was their marriage proposal declined, Qiao Yanjue was even hanging around with a young lady now. Li Sheng couldn¡¯t help but have second thoughts. Li Weiyun blushed when her father questioned her about that. She was blushing out of rage! She felt weak and giddy, unable to speak. At last, she grabbed the blanket from the side and covered her head with it, using silence as a response. Seeing her that way, Li Sheng was so angry that he actually laughed, and all he could say was, ¡°Talk to me once you¡¯ve gotten your act together!¡± He left with Uncle Zhang right after that. Huddled under the covers, Li Weiyun felt so distressed and upset that she began crying. After some time, the door was opened. ¡°Get out!¡± Her voice sounded muffled under the covers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Weiyun, what happened?¡± The gentle female voice made Li Weiyun lift the covers. Surprised, she stared at the visitor. ¡°Cousin, why are you here?¡± Chapter 576 - Who Dares ¡°I heard that you got admitted here, so I came to see you.¡± Xie Dongqing looked at her worriedly. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s face was horridly pale, and her eyes were red and swollen from crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Dongqing became even more concerned. ¡°Who bullied you? Tell me, I got your back!¡± As Xie Dongqing offered gentle words of comfort, tears began falling down Li Weiyun¡¯s face again, sorrow rising within her. She wasn¡¯t usually such a princess, and she had always hated crying. She looked down on women who tried to win men¡¯s hearts by crying. However, she just couldn¡¯t seem to hold back her tears right now. It had been a rough day. She¡¯d lost the ore, and Qiao Yanjue had come all the way from City G not for her, but for Xia Xibei! On top of that, she had to bear with her father¡¯s rebuke. It was just too much to take. Her tears kept pouring down in torrents as Xie Dongqing tried to comfort her. Xie Dongqing panicked when she started crying. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry! What actually happened?¡± As far as Xie Dongqing could remember, Li Weiyun had always been a proud, confident young lady. There was no way she would cry in front of people. Just how much had she been through to be crying so hard? ¡°I¡­¡± It took Li Weiyun quite a while to stop crying, seeming embarrassed. Still sobbing, she wiped her tears, and said in a quiet voice, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I kinda lost it just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t ever have to say sorry to me!¡± Xie Dongqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled, ¡°But could you tell me what happened?¡± Li Weiyun took several deep breaths, and her eyes soon turned hateful. ¡°There¡¯s this wh*re!¡± It made Xie Dongqing even more curious. Who had the guts to bully Li Weiyun? Who was capable of that? Li Weiyun¡¯s mother was Xie Dongqing¡¯s aunt, so they were considered rather close. However, the Xies were no match for the Lis in terms of wealth and power, so Xie Dongqing had always felt somewhat inferior in front of Li Weiyun. Li Weiyun was proud and arrogant around everyone. Even though they appeared close, Xie Dongqing had always looked forward to seeing Li Weiyun getting into trouble. ¡°What wh*re?¡± Xie Dongqing looked all sincere and concerned. After having been berated by her father, Xie Dongqing¡¯s attitude gave Li Weiyun the desire to confide in her. ¡°That wh*re set me up¡­¡± Although it was embarrassing to tell, she knew that there was no way she could sweep it under the rug. After all, many people had witnessed the incident. She might as well be frank with Xie Dongqing, letting her hear it from her own mouth rather than on the grapevine. At least she could win her over and get an ally. Xie Dongqing was surprised as she listened to Li Weiyun¡¯s recount. She had heard about the discovery of an imperial green jade in the suburb earlier that day, but she hadn¡¯t expected Li Weiyun to be involved in it! And it turned out that she was ridiculous! However, she put on a feigned look of indignation. ¡°That was too much of her!¡± ¡°I know right!¡± After pouring her heart out, Li Weiyun felt a lot better. She seemed to have pulled herself back together, her eyes cold and grim. ¡°She must have been taking revenge on me!¡± ¡°Revenge? Why is that so?¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s breath caught in her throat, ¡°She approached Yanjue by dirty means, so it¡¯s only natural that she wants me dead!¡± ¡°Huh?! Qiao Yanjue?¡± Xie Dongqing was truly shocked to hear that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That girl turned out to be related to Qiao Yanjue? ¡°I thought Qiao Yanjue and you are-¡± Li Weiyun cut her off with the sullen look in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that she¡¯ll come to a good end! She¡¯s nothing but an upstart! I could end her anytime!¡± There was a spiteful, vicious look in her eyes. Xie Dongqing looked around a bit, then asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Want me to help you?¡± Chapter 577 - Extraordinary Means ¡°You want to help me?¡± Surprised, Li Weiyun looked at her. ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± Xie Dongqing froze a little, feeling insulted by her doubtful expression. Li Weiyun quickly explained, ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but that little wh*re simply isn¡¯t an ordinary girl.¡± ¡°Not an ordinary girl?¡± Xie Dongqing was taken aback. ¡°How is she not ordinary?¡± ¡°She can fight a handful of masculine guys all by herself. What do you think?¡± Xie Dongqing was shocked. ¡°Is she really that powerful?¡± Despite her reluctance to admit it, Li Weiyun nodded stiffly. ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s why we can¡¯t deal with her using ordinary means.¡± ¡°Who says we¡¯re using ordinary means?¡± Smiling, Xie Dongqing gave her a playful eyeroll. ¡°The world is a big place, so there must be something extraordinary that we can do!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s heart skipped a bear. ¡°Extraordinary means?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xie Dongqing grinned from ear to ear, looking somewhat creepy. ¡°What¡­ Can we do, then?¡± ¡°I know a master, a powerful one. As long as you can afford the price, you can get whatever you want.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Li Weiyun was stunned, but she soon regained her composure. ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you pay enough, he can make anything happen.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s just money then? Nothing else?¡± ¡°Of course, the master is just like the rest of us, he needs to make a living. As for everything else¡­ It depends on what you want most.¡± Xie Dongqing smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a scam.¡± ¡°Alright then, please introduce that master to me!¡± Li Weiyun hesitated for a moment, but nodded eventually. No matter what, she had to find out if it was a real deal first! Besides, she wouldn¡¯t give up bringing Xia Xibei down. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make arrangements for you.¡± They talked for a while longer, before Xie Dongqing got up to leave. ¡°Rest well, just leave everything else to me.¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks, cousin.¡± Right after leaving the ward, Xie Dongqing made a call, her voice softening all of a sudden. ¡°Liran, are you off work? I¡¯m coming over.¡± After hanging up, she went to refresh her makeup in the restroom, not setting off until she had gotten everything in place. An hour later, she arrived at a high-class restaurant nearby Jiang Liran¡¯s office. Jiang Liran came after a while. She felt even better upon seeing the ill look on Jiang Liran¡¯s face, but she had to pretend to be concerned. ¡°I keep asking you not to work so hard, why don¡¯t you ever listen to me?¡± Her voice sounded gentle and soothing even though she was scolding him. However, no one could tell what Jiang Liran was thinking inside. ¡°Because I want to marry you as soon as I can.¡± Jiang Liran coughed a little, then turned to gaze at her affectionately. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you even if you don¡¯t work so hard!¡± Xie Dongqing shot him a good-natured glare. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again, or I¡¯ll have to watch over you at your office from now on!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Jiang Liran put his hands up in submission. ¡°I won¡¯t do that again. Come on, let¡¯s order food.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Very soon, their orders were served. While eating, Xie Dongqing asked about the project that the two families were collaborating on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an even tone, Jiang Liran shared some straightforward, widely known information with her, but avoided the more detailed parts of it. Xie Dongqing did not realize it, and all she did was remind him, ¡°You have to take your meds on time! Don¡¯t take your health lightly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll live a long life,¡± Jiang Liran gave her hand a squeeze. They exchanged a glance, and smiled lovingly at each other. Under the lights, they looked like a sweet, perfect couple that everyone was envious of. Chapter 578 - Such a High Return R Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Meanwhile, Xia Xibei remained calm and composed, showing no sign of euphoria despite just having earned 300 million yuan. First, she returned 100 million yuan to Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue had lent her 40 million yuan earlier, and the remaining amount was the commission that she had to give him. If others knew how generous she was, they would come fawning over her! Xia Xibei only had 10 million yuan to begin with, and there was no way she could afford the ore. However, she decided to place her bet once she confirmed that the ore contained treasure, borrowing the other 40 million yuan from Qiao Yanjue. It was just a casual request. She was prepared to find other ways if he wouldn¡¯t lend her the money. Anyways, she had also seen valuable gems in other ores, apart from the giant jade. She could make a handsome sum if she bought the rest. However, she would run out of time if she had done that. If Li Weiyun did purchase the ore, she would have prospered overnight, wouldn¡¯t she? Besides, it would have roused Li Weiyun¡¯s suspicion if she managed to strike the jackpot many times in a row. Therefore, she had no choice but to borrow money from someone else. She chose to ask Qiao Yanjue after browsing through the long list of contacts on her phone. In fact, she only wanted to give it a whirl. If Qiao Yanjue was reluctant to lend her the money, she would eventually come up with some other way. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue did not even ask any questions when she asked him for the money. Instead, he transferred the money to her in a heartbeat. His decisive speed gave Xia Xibei mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanjue had so much trust in her! Qiao Yanjue had arrived at the capital when Xia Xibei called him. When he chatted with his father over the phone last night, he was told that his mother had nearly gotten into a car crash. Although she was alright now, he was so frightened that he came back at the first moment. Upon his return, his mother told him that she was rescued by a beautiful young lady. Otherwise, she would have been lying in a hospital bed by then. After they moved on from the subject, his mother even tried to sound him out on the girl that he had a crush on. However, he avoided all her questions. His mother got so furious that she kept calling her son a stubborn donkey. As the two of them argued, Xia Xibei called. Qiao Yanjue took off right after she told him that she was at the gem-gambling ground, leaving his mother stomping her feet in anger. However, he was truly glad to see his mother so energetic around him, which meant that she was fine indeed. ¡°Who else did you borrow money from?¡± Qiao Yanjue was staring at the sum of money on his phone, dumbstruck by the string of zeros. It wasn¡¯t because he hadn¡¯t dealt with such an enormous sum of money in the past. However, the return rate totally astonished him! He lent 40 million yuan, and received 100 million in return in less than half a day! It turned out that gem-gambling was much more thrilling than normal gambling. A single cut on the stone could signify an astounding turn of fate. It was by no means simpler than any other industry. It was a pity that the Qiaos weren¡¯t involved in the jewelry industry. ¡°No one else. You were the first one I asked, and it was enough,¡± Xia Xibei said, shaking her head. ¡°You asked me first?¡± Qiao Yanjue was pleased, his heart fluttered and he felt butterflies in his stomach. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the richest person I know,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re not poor either. You¡¯re a real baller now!¡± Qiao Yanjue ruffled her hair. ¡°But how did you get into this though?¡± She was truly bold and adventurous, to go all in! ¡°Because I wanna get rich.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was unfaltering as she reached into her pocket, where her bank card lay. ¡°It feels great to be rich.¡± Most importantly, it would make Li Weiyun hopping mad! Chapter 579 - How Much Money She Had Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing Xia Xibei so happy, Qiao Yanjue suggested, ¡°How about going on a tour around the capital? I¡¯m the host here, after all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°My schedule has been packed over the past couple of days, and I¡¯m kind of exhausted. Plus, I¡¯m going back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Being his kind self, Qiao Yanjue changed his mind in a heartbeat. ¡°We¡¯ll go back together tomorrow, then.¡± ¡°Have you got your things done?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°No big deal.¡± ¡°Well then¡­¡± ¡°Also¡­ Is it really appropriate that you returned so much money to me?¡± The return rate was way too insane! ¡°Of course it is!¡± Xia Xibei patted his sturdy arm. ¡°Have faith in me, and we¡¯ll prosper together!¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, looking at the smug look on her face. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll prosper together.¡± His eyes were so intense that Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but shudder a little. Somehow, she had a strange feeling about this¡­ However, she didn¡¯t bother pondering over it. She couldn¡¯t wait to take a mental inventory of her assets. She had 200 million yuan and a house at hand so far. Besides, she was also making a lot of profit from the cosmeceutical company, Hongyan, and Jiabei Sweet. In addition to that, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV application, which would bring in the most profit, was ready to be launched now. Tang Luo had told her that adaptations had been made to the streaming application, and it was now a mature product in every aspect. It would come on the scene in just a couple days. Nevertheless, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV would require a great expenditure during the early stages. After all, streamers would have to be recruited to make the platform thrive. Who would even download the application if no one was streaming? Thus, expenses would be required to hire streamers. Previously, Tang Luo was of the opinion that the streaming platform should be developed slowly. When capital started coming in, they could invite celebrities to get in on the act. Fans would flood in once celebrities joined the platform, and it would help in promoting other streamers as well. However, how would Tang Luo have expected Xia Xibei, who had been grumbling about not having enough funds, to have amassed such an unbelievable sum of money in just half a day? With so much money readily accessible, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV could be set into motion right away! Besides, recruiting celebrities was pretty easy too. Nie Zehai¡¯s involvement was a sure thing, without a doubt. It would be a waste if they didn¡¯t bring such a popular idol into play, not to mention that fact that he could be hired at a lower rate, since he was an acquaintance! Sure enough, Xia Xibei would become a signature as well. Xia Xibei had come up with the perfect publicity idea when she got eliminated from ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡±. She was just worried that the show crew of ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± might go off the deep end! Xia Xibei¡¯s thoughts wandered further and further, and she even began counting with her fingers. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Yanjue stared at her, bewildered. She had been normal a while ago, hadn¡¯t she? Why was she counting her fingers all of a sudden? ¡°I¡¯m counting how much money I have,¡± Xia Xibei blurted out. Qiao Yanjue was speechless. He didn¡¯t know that Xia Xibei was so bad at math that she had to count with her fingers! However, he was used to it by now, as this young lady would ramble about strange things from time to time. What he didn¡¯t know was that Xia Xibei was counting her money to find out how far away she was from Qiao Yanjue¡¯s net worth! Her current goal right now was to get filthy rich and catch up with Qiao Yanjue! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the wild thought that occurred to her when Qiao Yanjue agreed to lend her the money, not hesitating for even a second. On top of that, it dawned on her that Qiao Yanjue kept showing up in her dreams over the past few days, messing with her thoughts and feelings. That was ¡°too much¡± of him. She wouldn¡¯t let him get away with it! Before she measured up to him, however, she wouldn¡¯t act impetuously. Chapter 580 - Never Let Go of Such a Good Man! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei originally wanted to stay away from Qiao Yanjue. After all, they had no possibility of a future together, so why continue to entangle with him? But she didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it! No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t pull away from Qiao Yanjue. On the contrary, because of Li Weiyun¡¯s interference, the two of them became even closer. These days, her mind was constantly pulled in two directions, as if she was divided into two. Stay, or stay away? The two choices fought inside her heart, as if they were an angel and a demon. After both sides had been pulling back and forth for almost an entire month when she was met with an attack from Li Weiyun. She knew that Li Weiyun had done this to her because of Qiao Yanjue! If she had just met Qiao Yanjue, she would have thought that it was all because of Qiao Yanjue! He was too much trouble! After spending more time with Qiao Yanjue, however, she couldn¡¯t blame this on him. Moreover, even without Qiao Yanjue, the relationship between her and Li Weiyun would not be good. Besides, didn¡¯t Li Weiyun go after her like that because she wanted to steal Qiao Yanjue? The arrogance came out in Xia Xibei. Li Weiyun wanted to get what she wanted? Hah! She had to make Li Weiyun angry! Piss her off! With this childish thought, Xia Xibei called to borrow money from Qiao Yanjue. However, after Qiao Yanjue lent her the money without hesitation, her state of mind immediately changed. He was such a good man, why let him go? At this moment, her ¡°stay¡± side jumped out and said loudly in her heart, ¡°Give up on such a good man¡­ Are you stupid? The ¡°stay away¡± side also jumped out. ¡°You are two people of different worlds! You will not be happy together.¡± ¡°Stay¡± slapped ¡°stay away.¡± ¡°People from different worlds? If one was on Earth and one was in the fantasy continent, that¡¯s what I call different worlds! Besides, you¡¯re also very powerful! You can beat everyone else!¡± ¡°Stay away¡± struggled, arguing, ¡°This is not the right family, you don¡¯t know what Qiao Yanjue¡¯s family is like. If you get together with him, you will be bullied to death.¡± ¡°Stay¡± spat, ¡°Pfft! How can we be bullied! If we don¡¯t like it, we can just poison them! Who can bully us?!¡± ¡°Stay away¡± was speechless. ¡°But even if we struggled to stay together, we would not be happy!¡± ¡°Stay¡± grunted, ¡°What do you mean you won¡¯t be happy? Happiness is something you have to earn! What¡¯s the point of giving up without fighting for it? Do you want to wait for regrets later? Besides, if you don¡¯t have a good life after fighting for it, you can also break up! Haven¡¯t you heard of a good get-together and break-up!¡± ¡°What if we can¡¯t break-up?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t break-up? We¡¯ll just poison them!¡± ¡°Why are you so violent?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so violent? It¡¯s important that you have a good time! Do you want to bless him to find his other half in the future? Besides, are you willing to give up such a good man?¡± ¡°Not willing¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! If you¡¯re not willing to let him go, go for him!¡± ¡°Okay, go!¡± So, the little drama in Xibei¡¯s head had ended, and the winner was ¡°stay.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that she had made all kinds of anticipation and all kinds of preparation, Xia Xibei no longer hesitated. Go! Having spent so much time with Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei naturally knew his character. She absolutely could not let go of such a good man! Chapter 581 - It’s Really Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue had no idea what was going through Xia Xibei¡¯s mind, let alone that what he had been hoping for had come true. He looked at Xia Xibei with concern, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first, it¡¯s so late.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei had already made up her mind, so naturally she would not refuse. The two of them went to a quiet restaurant for dinner. While still eating, Xia Xibei received a call from Pan Yan. Pan Yan said that the opening ceremony of director Jiang Shenghe¡¯s new drama was scheduled for three days later, so she should go back early and get ready. Director Jiang was very strict, so no absences were allowed for the opening ceremony. Xia Xibei nodded and agreed. However, just after she hung up the phone, Meng Qiuyue called, wanting to confirm with her the time to see Jiang Qirui. Only then did Xia Xibei realize that the two times conflicted! When she set the consultation time before, she set it according to Jiang Qirui¡¯s condition, and she was looking at the date, not paying attention to the day of the week at all. The show¡¯s shooting time was also set beforehand, and everyone was notified, so it was not going to change. Xia Xibei did not expect the two dates to clash! This was troublesome. She thought about it, then finally called Meng Qiuyue. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, sorry, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do that day and I can¡¯t give Ruirui a consultation then. Look, can we change the time?¡± Meng Qiuyue was startled. ¡°If we changed the time, would Ruirui-¡± Before she could finish her words, the phone was taken away by Jiang Shenghe. ¡°Dr. Xia.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Can I take the liberty to ask, what do you have to do that day?¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s voice was a bit odd. Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow. It was hard to believe that he knew about it. ¡°Two things just happen to be at the same time.¡± At the other end, Jiang Shenghe¡¯s expression was a bit strange. He only realized this a short time ago, but it was too amazing, so he did not dare to think deeper. But how could things be so coincidental! The same day, the same time¡­ How could there be nothing fishy here? Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, ¡°How about¡­ Can I ask your full name?¡± Xia Xibei laughed and her tone changed, returning to her original voice. ¡°My name is Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Shenghe drew a breath and his phone fell down. When he clumsily picked up the phone, his face was flushed red. It was really her! That young woman! How was this possible?! But¡­ The phone number was correct! ¡°Director Jiang, take it easy,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Otherwise, since we are so far apart, I can¡¯t help treat you.¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s face shifted for a while before he laughed helplessly and bitterly. ¡°Dr. Xia, ah¡­ You are really¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, his wildly beating heart hadn¡¯t showing no signs of slowing down yet. This was too scary! Just how old was Xia Xibei?! How could she have such amazing skills?! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his son was getting better and better under her treatment, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all! If he hadn¡¯t noticed something wrong when he was looking at the actors¡¯ photos these past two days, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of it! ¡°Director Jiang, why don¡¯t I change the time of treatment¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, no, no!¡± Jiang Shenghe immediately shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the opening ceremony. I¡¯ll approve your leave. You just go ahead and help Ruirui!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Shenghe was adamant. ¡°You can join the show when you are free.¡± ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll see you on that day.¡± Chapter 582 - Someone Wants To Invest In You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The look on Jiang Shenghe¡¯s face was intriguing after he hung up the call. ¡°Jiang?¡± Meng Qiuyue looked at her husband worriedly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m al- How can I be alright?!¡± Jiang Shenghe couldn¡¯t help pulling his own hair while shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s totally mind-boggling!¡± Puzzled, Meng Qiuyue asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did Doctor Xia say? I also heard you talking about approving her leave or something. What was that all about?¡± Him approving Doctor Xia¡¯s leave? That was ridiculous! They should try to please and flatter Doctor Xia now! Who dared to order her around? ¡°Have you any idea who she is?¡± ¡°Doctor Xia? Of course! Who else can she be?¡± Meng Qiuyue looked extremely baffled. ¡°Do you know her full name?¡± ¡°Full name? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Her name is Xia Xibei!¡± ¡°Xia Xi- Xia Xibei?!¡± Meng Qiuyue cried out. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± She paid regular attention to entertainment news, as her husband worked in the entertainment industry. The name ¡°Xia Xibei¡± had been trending for the past couple of days. Who wouldn¡¯t have heard about it? It was a huge splash! But hold it right there¡­ Xia Xibei and Doctor Xia were the same person? He must be joking, right! ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Meng Qiuyue shot her husband a glare. ¡°I¡¯m kidding you?!¡± Jiang Shenghe shook his head. ¡°The opening ceremony of my new film clashes with her appointment time with Rui. Do you still think I¡¯m kidding? She even admitted it herself!¡± Meng Qiuyue was utterly confused by then. Were Xia Xibei and Doctor Xia the same person? For real?! ¡°But¡­ But she¡¯s so young!¡± They had thought that Doctor Xia was at least thirty years old before this, and that she looked young only because she was great at skincare. Who would have thought that Doctor Xia really was just a teenager?! She must have started learning medicine back in her mother¡¯s womb! The husband and wife exchanged a glance, their expressions equally dubious. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t admitted it in person, they wouldn¡¯t even have thought of it! Jiang Shenghe mumbled under his breath, ¡°I was just speculating¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that it would turn out to be true!¡± In fact, Jiang Shenghe had purposely scheduled the opening ceremony and his son¡¯s appointment on the same day, as it was an auspicious day. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so forthright and actually admit it for real! He was mind-blown by her confession! His phone rang out of nowhere, and Jiang Shenghe drew a sharp gasp, nearly passing out. He patted himself on the chest to calm his breathing before answering the call. It was from a friend. He asked about his son¡¯s condition before saying, ¡°Jiang, I know you¡¯ve been caught up with Rui¡¯s treatments and all, having spent a lot of money. My heart reaches out to you, really.¡± Jiang Shenghe raised his brows, ¡°Just get straight to the point.¡± His friend must have felt somewhat insulted as he paused for a moment, but quickly got to the main subject. ¡°I have an acquaintance who wants to invest in your project.¡± ¡°Investment?¡± ¡°Yes, ten million!¡± Ten million yuan wasn¡¯t exactly a big sum to his new film, but Jiang Shenghe did not turn it down immediately. ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. He wants a minor role.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°The queen of animals-¡± ¡°That role is taken,¡± Jiang Shenghe cut him off right away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t get all worked up! If the amount isn¡¯t enough, we can increase it!¡± After all, it was just an ordinary, minor role with just a handful of scenes. He felt like ten million yuan was sufficient. ¡°No need for that, it¡¯s been decided,¡± Jiang Shenghe declined decisively. ¡°I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll hang up for now.¡± Then he hung up, despite the shouting on the other end. Chapter 583 - Captured It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Shenghe couldn¡¯t help but snort after hanging up the call. He always made it a point to invest personally in his film. That was how he could ensure that he had complete control over his work. Sure enough, he was also willing to take on investments from other investors. However, he wouldn¡¯t accept large sums, nor would he give out important roles in exchange for those investments. After joining the crew, the actors had to follow the rules he set as well. Thus, it was like the investors sent their own artists to the film set for training. After all, everyone said that Jiang Shenghe was great at coaching and edifying actors. They would usually leave the set with their skills remarkably improved. Theoretically speaking, the ¡°queen of animals¡± role was a third lead with minor significance, and an investment of ten million yuan should have been adequate. Nevertheless, it was Xia Xibei who got the role! Jiang Shenghe wouldn¡¯t have minded trading the role for a considerable sum of money before he found an actress who fit the role. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s performance and competence impressed him so immensely that he wouldn¡¯t change his mind now. Therefore, he didn¡¯t even have to think before turning down his friend¡¯s offer. He was only praying that Xia Xibei could cure his son. On the other end, Xia Xibei informed Pan Yan about the matter after her leave application was ¡°approved.¡± ¡°What?! You¡¯re not going on that day?!¡± Pan Yan shrieked in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s the opening ceremony! You can¡¯t be absent!¡± That was Director Jiang Shenghe¡¯s opening ceremony! No artists were allowed to be absent, regardless of their rankings! Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I understand that, but I¡¯ve sorted things out with him, and I won¡¯t be going.¡± Pan Yan looked completely puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ve sorted things out with Director Jiang? How did you do that?¡± Besides, when was Director Jiang ever that easygoing? Everyone knew that Director Jiang¡¯s hot temper was just as great as his fame and talent. He was known for his hotheaded nature. It wouldn¡¯t show normally, but he would flare up if something displeased him. Once he flared up, there was hardly anyone who could appease him. That was why Pan Yan had never thought of taking a leave. Moreover, he wondered what made Xia Xibei willingly compromise this major event. ¡°I just talked to him about it, and he agreed to it. So, you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t take my career lightly.¡± Though she was confident, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t mess around. ¡°Did he really agree to it?¡± Pan Yan could not believe it. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei reiterated. ¡°So I¡¯m not going on that day.¡± It took her quite some effort to convince Pan Yan. He was still dazed, even after hanging up. When did Xia Xibei become so close with Director Jiang? Could they be relatives? Unaware of what Pan Yan was fathoming, Xia Xibei hung up and told Qiao Yanjue, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go wash my hands.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Xia Xibei stood up and walked out. She washed her hands thoroughly in the restroom outside, then tidied her cap a bit before making her way back to the chamber. However, she came to a sudden halt at a corner. There were two figures standing behind a huge flowerpot, tangled up in each other. She might have just walked off if she hadn¡¯t seen the guy¡¯s face. Upon recognizing the guy, she quickly fumbled to get her phone out of her pocket. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After capturing pictures of the two of them, she uploaded them on social media and deleted the pictures afterward. Only then did she continue her way back to the room. However, someone darted out before she could walk far. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chapter 584 - Hand Over the Pictures Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The newcomer reached out to grip Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, but she managed to dodge it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Xibei turned around, staring at him with a grim face. ¡°You?!¡± Qiao Haoming stared at Xia Xibei in shock. Although they hadn¡¯t met before, Xia Xibei was no stranger to him. After all, she was quite a sensation on the Internet these days, and she had a feud with Xia Qinghan. ¡°You know me?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him, seeming baffled. ¡°Of course I do!¡± Qiao Haoming nodded, then remembered why he came out. ¡°Hand over the pictures!¡± ¡°The pictures?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him with puzzlement. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The girl was at his heels. ¡°Haoming.¡± Upon seeing Xia Xibei, her guard was immediately raised. ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Xia Xibei looked at them as if they were lunatics, then turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Qiao Haoming subconsciously reached out to grab her, but she managed to fend him off. ¡°Show some respect!¡± Xia Xibei snapped with a cold look. ¡°Hand over the pictures first!¡± Qiao Haoming had hurried outside because he sensed someone sneaking photos of them a while ago and panicked when he happened to see Xia Xibei holding her phone. ¡°What pictures?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Sir, this is not how you should hit on girls.¡± ¡°Haoming.¡± The girl tugged on Qiao Haoming¡¯s arm, but he shrugged her hand off. He stared at Xia Xibei, ¡°You were the only one who passed by. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve taken pictures!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Are you kidding me? I saw someone passing by just now! This is a restaurant, for god¡¯s sake. Are you slighting their customer flow? ¡°Besides, why would I take pictures of you two? Who are you? Wanted criminals? Or celebrities?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s tirade left Qiao Haoming speechless. ¡°Haoming, I don¡¯t think anyone has taken pictures,¡± the girl said while glaring at Xia Xibei. ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± Qiao Haoming shot the girl a glare. She gasped a little, left with no choice but to shut her mouth. Xia Xibei managed to figure out their relationship just from the way they interacted. In her past life, she always heard Xia Qinghan boasting about how much she and Qiao Haoming loved each other and how affectionate and faithful he was. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly right now. This was his so-called faithfulness? Impressive! Xia Qinghan was in City G while Qiao Haoming lived in the capital. It was too easy for him to cheat, as they were out of each other¡¯s sight. That was why Qiao Haoming feared that Xia Xibei might have taken pictures of them. However, if he did care that much about Xia Qinghan, he wouldn¡¯t have been so intimate with other girls. They couldn¡¯t help kissing passionately in public, and god knew how many other lovers he had. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯d better hand over the pictures. Otherwise¡­¡± He looked at Xia Xibei with menacing eyes. ¡°Are you sick in the head or something?¡± Xia Xibei went off the deep end. ¡°Do you even understand English? Who would take pictures of you?! What a narcissist!¡± In spite of that, she took her phone out and unlocked her screen, then tapped her album open. ¡°Look! Why would you think I¡¯m bored enough to take pictures of you? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re celebrities or something!¡± Qiao Haoming stared closely at her phone. Indeed, there weren¡¯t any pictures of him. ¡°Let me see the deleted photos.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Phones normally had a ¡°bin¡± function nowadays. Annoyed, Xia Xibei rolled her eyes but did as he told her. ¡°Happy now?¡± Xia Xibei turned around right after showing him. Qiao Haoming¡¯s lips moved, but he did not stop her. Chapter 585 - The First Celebrity Guest Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei returned to City G the next day, welcomed with enthusiasm just as she arrived. There was a banner hung at the school gates, proclaiming, ¡°Congratulations to our fellow schoolmate Xia Xibei for winning the first prize in the national English contest!¡± It was written in a huge yellow font on a stark red background, drawing a great deal of attention and giving rise to discussion. Before reaching her classroom, many requested to take pictures with Xia Xibei. All her schoolmates seemed ardent. Even though Xia Xibei had been eliminated by ¡°The Strongest Female Group,¡± anyone with brains could see that it was the loss of the show, not Xia Xibei¡¯s. Besides, a lot of people were waiting for the show¡¯s crew to screw up. What was the point of watching the show when contestants like Xia Xibei had all been eliminated? Sure enough, the priority right now was to take pictures and get autographs, regardless of what the future held! Xia Xibei¡¯s lips had gone numb by the time she returned to her classroom. Everyone really had been keen and avid. It was the popularity that she had amassed through ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± and ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.¡± Xia Xibei sighed with relief after dealing with her classmates upon returning to the classroom. Tang Luo laughed, ¡°How are you feeling, superstar?¡± She sighed, ¡°I have no choice but to get used to it.¡± However, her schoolmates were civilized people who knew their boundaries. That might not be the case once she stepped outside. Xia Xibei was glad that she had schemes up her sleeve. Otherwise, it would be a real challenge to go outside. ¡°What about you?¡± Xia Xibei asked in return. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Tang Luo spread her hands, looking relaxed. ¡°Your method is really awesome though.¡± She had gone back and swam in front of Mo Bonan after receiving the prop that Xia Xibei had provided. She could clearly see that Mo Bonan was surprised, his gaze lingering on her chest for some time, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what his eyes were seeing. Tang Luo felt rather awkward when she first came out because it felt weird to be topless. However, she managed to suppress the awkwardness and began swimming with deft moves. After swimming for some time, she could tell that Mo Bonan had started doubting himself. Since then, Mo Bonan stopped insisting on coaching her. He also went much easier on her and stopped being suspicious all the time. Now that she was physically comfortable, and with the knowledge that Mo Bonan wasn¡¯t watching her closely anymore, Tang Luo¡¯s life became much more relaxing. ¡°God Luo¡¯s TV is up and running already. It can be launched in a couple of days.¡± Tang Luo and Ren Juncheng had been busy with God Luo¡¯s streaming application these days, which took them more than two months to get things in place. That was even with the help of Tang Luo¡¯s memory from her past life. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten it done so fast, with only the two of them working on it. ¡°Great,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then said in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Brother Hai about it. He¡¯ll be our first celebrity guest.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Tang Luo beamed. With Nie Zehai¡¯s involvement, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV would certainly be a smash! ¡°Do you have any other candidates besides Brother Hai?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Tang Luo took out a piece of paper with a bunch of names written on it. There were about ten of them on a rough count. ¡°We can bring in many more streamers to join God Luo¡¯s with these candidates, but the initial capital-¡± ¡°No worries, I have money.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Smugly, Xia Xibei raised her brows at her. ¡°We need at least several millions to draw them in though.¡± ¡°No big deal at all,¡± Xia Xibei gave a dismissive wave. ¡°All you have to do is get in touch with them! I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± Tang Luo stared at her in surprise. ¡°Did you just get rich somehow?¡± Chapter 586 - Last Treatment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo was surprised. ¡°You made a fortune?¡± Others might not know it, but Tang Luo was familiar with Xia Xibei¡¯s situation, aware that she had more than just an average amount of assets. Her businesses were indeed profitable, but it would still take her some time to amass great amounts of wealth. ¡°Yeah.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and spoke in a small voice, making no effort to hide it from her friend, ¡°I went gem-gambling at the capital this time, and¡­¡± She raised her brows and made a ¡°you know what I¡¯m saying¡± face at Tang Luo. ¡°Gem-gambling?!¡± Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise, quickly lowering her volume. Even though she had never tried gem-gambling herself, she had heard about it before. Putting everything else aside, she had heard the popular saying, ¡°it¡¯s a make-or-break with each cut.¡± It seemed like Xia Xibei had made a great fortune from it! ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded confidently, though she did not mention the exact figure. ¡°Rest assured. God Luo¡¯s will turn out well.¡± Tang Luo broke into a grin and did not question her any further. ¡°Awesome! I¡¯ll contact them today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With sufficient capital to back them up, they could build a more mature, professional team, and foster more streamers. God Luo¡¯s would take off very soon. It was better to pave a path of glory before someone else had their eyes on streaming. Once the path was paved, they could sit back and count their steady profit. The work division between them was clear-cut. Xia Xibei was responsible for funding, while Tang Luo was in charge of technology and administration. They trusted each other and were both confident in their future. Neither of them were ordinary teenagers, fighting over simple things. After leaving Tang Luo to run God Luo¡¯s TV, Xia Xibei began preparing for Jiang Qirui¡¯s treatment. She had been treating Jiang Qirui for some time, and they were now proceeding towards the last stage of treatment. He would recover after this bout of treatment. Jiang Shenghe did not come for the last treatment; it was Meng Qiuyue who brought her child over by herself. The venue was the same¡ª the small room in Hongyan. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening by then. Previously, they usually had the treatment either during the weekends or after six in the evening. Meng Qiuyue did not think much about it at the time. After getting to know that Xia Xibei was Doctor Xia, she finally came to her senses. That was because Xia Xibei was still a student! Of course she was only available afterschool! Upon entering the room, Meng Qiuyue was kind of dazed when she saw Xia Xibei, who was wearing a mask. Was Doctor Xia¡­ Xia Xibei for real? Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help laughing as she saw the look on her face. Xia Xibei took her mask off, revealing her gorgeous face. Stunned, Meng Qiuyue¡¯s pupils constricted instantly. It really was her! However, Xia Xibei soon put the mask back on, so Jiang Qirui did not see her face. She asked the little boy, ¡°Rui, how are you feeling these days? Any discomfort?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Qirui shook his head obediently. ¡°I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable anywhere.¡± He¡¯d been taking the medicine for a period of time now, and his condition had improved visibly, but his cheeks still looked somewhat pale. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s have our last acupuncture, and you won¡¯t need any more meds after this!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Qirui was surprised. Even though he never refused his medicine, they were still too bitter for his liking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then made him take his shirt off and lie down on the bed. Meng Qiuyue watched her maneuver the needles from the side, becoming completely awe-stricken. She hadn¡¯t felt so astonished before getting to know who Xia Xibei really was. Ever since she learnt about Xia Xibei¡¯s identity and age however, she couldn¡¯t help getting overwhelmed by stupefaction. Chapter 587 - Where Did You Get a Face Change Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation How could such a young girl be so good at medicine, especially at this age? Meng Qiuyue was overwhelmed with grievances as she thought of how miserable they had been before, searching high and low for doctors. However, she felt much better once again as she watched Xia Xibei¡¯s smooth, clean moves. No matter how much they had been through, it was worth it if their child could get well. After removing the needles, Xia Xibei handed a bowl of medicine to Jiang Qirui. ¡°Have this. It¡¯s your last bowl of medicine.¡± Jiang Qirui nodded and took over the bowl, which he gulped down in one shot. He couldn¡¯t help but stick his tongue out at the end, pulling a long face. It was too bitter! Nevertheless, he was glad that he didn¡¯t have to drink such bitter medicine from now on. The weird hairs on his body had disappeared by now, and he had returned to normal. He was a whole different person from the haggard, sickness-stricken boy that he was when she had first seen him. Meng Qiuyue was beyond grateful as she looked at her healthy son. ¡°Doctor Xia, thank you so much! Really!¡± ¡°Welcome. Just go home, rest for some time, and pay attention to his nutrition. Then he will be fine.¡± ¡°Sure, I got it,¡± Meng Qiuyue heaved a sigh of relief. Upon stepping out of the room, she saw a lot of jaunty, vivacious customers in the shop. Meng Qiuyue couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Doctor Xia, can I be a member here?¡± Xia Xibei was stunned for a second, then she broke into a smile. ¡°Of course you can.¡± As the wife of a prestigious film director, Meng Qiuyue never had problems with money. They had been busy with Jiang Qirui¡¯s illness previously. Although a lot of money had been spent, that mere amount was far from unaffordable to them. Besides, they managed to spend even less with Xia Xibei¡¯s help. They had thought that it would probably take a few million yuan to treat their son¡¯s illness. Unexpectedly, it took them only a few hundred thousands in the end, and Xia Xibei took only about a hundred thousand. Therefore, they could surely spend the remaining money in other areas of life. Before their son fell sick, Meng Qiuyue had been keen on skincare as well. After her child came down with his illness, however, she barely had time to think about other things. Furthermore, she had aged a lot in appearance due to worry and anxiety. Now that their child had recovered, it was time to start a new life again. She had always known that Hongyan was a good place. Every customer who came here would walk out feeling satisfied. Meng Qiuyue was stupefied when their cousin came to visit the child some time back! Despite being a woman in her fifties, their cousin looked extremely youthful when she showed up. Strangers couldn¡¯t tell her age! And it was because she went to Hongyan! As a woman, how could Meng Qiuyue not want to look that young and beautiful as well? Now that their child was healthy again, she could finally spend time on self-care. Also, she felt obliged to remunerate Xia Xibei, as she had charged them so little! It would be a win-win situation! ¡°Apart from the anti-aging and wrinkle-removing products, Hongyan has also launched a series of whitening products. You could try them,¡± Xia Xibei explained to Meng Qiuyue. Meng Qiuyue had pretty dark skin, so the whitening products would suit her well. ¡®¡±Really? I¡¯d like to try them, then!¡± Meng Qiuyue agreed instantly. At last, she spent a hundred thousand yuan on the member card and enjoyed a series of thorough, inside-out facial treatments. She looked like a whole different woman when she left Hongyan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Shenghe was stunned when they had their video call that night. They had only been apart for a couple of days, so why was his wife looking like a whole other person now?! There were several people around Jiang Shenghe, one of them being an actress who was close with the couple, and she was equally dumbfounded. ¡°Sister Qiuyue, where did you get a face change at?!¡± Chapter 588 - Really That Magical? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The actress¡¯ name was Lin Biying. She was in her thirties this year and was an excellent actress who was well-known by all. The first filmwork she acted in was directed by Jiang Shenghe, and she had been close with Jiang Shenghe and his wife all these years. She had even paid them a visit when Jiang Qirui fell sick. At that time, Meng Qiuyue was emaciated because of her son¡¯s condition. There were dark circles around her eyes, and her skin was lusterless, making her look a few years older than she actually was. However, she looked like a totally different person right now. The bags under her eyes and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes were gone, and her skin was glowing! Did she turn on the filter? That was what Lin Biying was thinking, so she blurted it out. Meng Qiuyue couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°When did this app ever have a filter function?¡± Lin Biying nodded in realization. She was right! The biggest advantage of this communication application was its high resolution, but the filter function was unavailable, unlike other apps. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, then?¡± However, Jiang Shenghe had figured it out by then. ¡°You went to Hongyan?¡± When Jiang Shenghe previously brought their son to Hongyan for treatment, he had also seen what happened with their cousin and the customers outside. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable to say that the customers that walked out of Hongyan had all emerged as a whole different person. ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Qiuyue laughed out loud, feeling joyful. How could she not be in a good mood? All three of them had been tormented by their son¡¯s illness for a long period of time before this. Now that the dark clouds and the tension was gone, how could they not feel good? ¡°Hongyan?¡± Lin Biying was a little puzzled. ¡°I seem to have heard about it somewhere¡­ I guess?¡± ¡°Hongyan is a beauty salon. Their products and beauticians are all first-class!¡± As she spoke, Meng Qiuyue gave it a thumbs-up. She strongly recommended it. ¡°Oh! I remember it now!¡± It dawned on Lin Biying. ¡°I¡¯ve heard people talking about Hongyan before!¡± It was mentioned by one of their makeup artists. That makeup artist used to have bad skin, but she showed up one day looking like she had gotten a skin change, appearing smooth and stunning. Everyone thought that she had gone for cosmetic surgery! However, she denied it, claiming that she had gotten it from a beauty salon, and no surgery was involved. They were surprised and curious. Some were even eager to give it a try. Lin Biying was interested too. She was a woman, after all, and beauty was a lifelong pursuit. However, facial expressions were extremely important for an actress. If the procedures injured her facial nerves in any way, her career would be over. It was a huge screen after all, and one¡¯s expressions and the slightest gestures would be captured clearly. This was why celebrities with stiff facial expressions and those who had surgeries done on their faces dared not go on big screens, for fear of exposing their weakness. Thus, Lin Biying had always been cautious. Despite her curiosity, she wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. But even Meng Qiuyue had visited Hongyan, and the results were impressive. ¡°Hongyan has exceptional skills!¡± Meng Qiuyue kept urging Lin Biying. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I could bring you there to give it a try.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ermm¡­¡± Lin Biying was hesitant, ¡°Will there be any side effects?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Meng Qiuyue was confident. ¡°They use only pure essence extracted from plants, and there¡¯s no synthetic chemicals, so there¡¯ll be no side effects! Look at my face? Does it look like there are any side effects at all?¡± Looking at how smugly Meng Qiuyue was showing her face off, Lin Biying couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Was Hongyan really that magical? Chapter 589 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What the hell is Honyan doing?!¡± Yu Lanxiang was so angry she almost broke a nearby vase. After the reopening of Hongyan Beauty Club, Xianrong Beauty Salon¡¯s sales fell to its lowest ever. The customers they had managed to snatch from Hongyan all went back to Hongyan. Now, Xianrong¡¯s customers were noticeably fewer. The number of Hongyan Beauty Club customers, on the other hand, were growing more and more. Looking at the bustling Hongyan, and then at her own pathetic business, Yu Lanxiang¡¯s blood pressure went up. The most annoying thing was that she had spent a lot of money bringing in a lot of machines. Now those machines were getting dusty! If this continued, Xianrong would hardly afford to pay the rent! Previously, in order to steal business from Hongyan, Yu Lanxiang lavishly opened several branches, specifically opening them near Hongyan. At that time, they thought that if there were customers at Hongyan, they could just grab them. Now, such a decision really ruined Yu Lanxiang. Because of the opening of too many branches and not enough of an income, she was being dragged to death! They could survive for a month or two, but if there was no improvement, then it would be a problem! Yu Lanxiang could neither eat nor sleep at the thought of this. Every day, she was thinking of how to solve this matter. She originally wanted to find someone to make trouble at Hongyan, but she didn¡¯t expect that this kind of thing had already happened there before she could do it. It was a pity that things didn¡¯t turn out as she had hoped. The troublemakers were found to have caused the problem themselves, and they actually helped advertise for Hongyan! Now everyone knew that Hongyan¡¯s products were fantastic! Hongyan had more and more customers, plus people were promoting them after personal experience, so the number of customers they had was increasing. Yu Lanxiang¡¯s chest hurt looking at the number of sales. But her son did not care, and her husband was not dependable, so who else could she turn to? She flipped through her phone contacts and her eyes suddenly lit up. She could find a spokesperson! Thinking of this, she immediately tapped the number and called. Soon, Bai Meixue picked up the phone. ¡°Sister Xiang?¡± Bai Meixue was a little surprised when she received Yu Lanxiang¡¯s call. What could be going on this late at night? And they hadn¡¯t been in touch for a while. Yu Lanxiang was excited and got to the point. ¡°Meixue, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Favor?¡± Bai Meixue froze for a moment. ¡°Favor for what?¡± ¡°Be the spokesperson of my beauty salon!¡± When these words came out, Bai Meixue was stunned. ¡°The spokesperson of your beauty salon?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The more Yu Lanxiang talked, the more excited she became. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a big star? I have opened several beauty salons. As long as you become the spokesperson, my business can take off¡­¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s expression was getting stiffer and stiffer, and she was laughing coldly in her heart. What kind of joke was Yu Lanxiang telling?! She was a big star! How could she be a spokesperson for Yu Lanxiang?! This did not match her style at all! Although over the years, because she was getting older, her career path was getting narrower and her popularity was stolen by the new youngsters, she was still a dignified person in the entertainment industry. How could she be the spokesperson of a small beauty salon? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could Yu Lanxiang even think of it?! She had also heard that Xianrong¡¯s situation was not very good. In this situation, only a fool would help her as a spokesperson! ¡°Sister Xiang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to help you, it¡¯s that our company has a rule that in order to be a spokesperson, you have to have the company¡¯s consent.¡± Chapter 590 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yu Lanxiang¡¯s face immediately sank. ¡°Are you still my friend? You forget that back then, I¡­¡± ¡°Sister Xiang!¡± Bai Meixue immediately interrupted her. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll talk to my company first. If it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll talk about this matter again, okay?¡± Hearing her say that, Yu Lanxiang finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°OK. Hurry up.¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll go tomorrow and talk to the company. It¡¯s too late to disturb them tonight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Lanxiang did not necessarily want a decision now. She was just worried that Bai Meixue would flip out on her. ¡°Then you go rest, Sister Xiang. I¡¯ll think about what to say to the company.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on Yu Lanxiang¡¯s face once again. She knew that Bai Meixue would definitely agree! If it hadn¡¯t been for her back then, how could Bai Meixue meet rich people and get to the top so quickly? Now that Bai Meixue was famous, she wanted to get rid of her? It wouldn¡¯t be that easy! Yu Lanxiang¡¯s smile got even wider thinking of this. With the endorsement from Bai Meixue, there would be a celebrity effect. When the time came, they could run a little promotion or something, and they could win back their customers. The more she thought about it, the better she felt, and Yu Lanxiang was finally able to sleep in peace. What she didn¡¯t know was that Bai Meixue wasn¡¯t in such a good mood. After hanging up on Yu Lanxiang, Bai Meixue¡¯s face was very unpleasant. She had heard about the business with Xianrong and Hongyan, so naturally she knew the dilemma Yu Lanxiang faced right now. If Xianrong was a national chain of large beauty clubs, she could still endorse it. However, Xianrong had only opened a few branches, and their business was getting worse. Under such circumstances, if she were to be their spokesperson, her own profile would be dragged down. If she did that, how could she get any good spokesperson opportunities? Thinking of this, Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes became even more grim. So Yu Lanxiang wanted to threaten her with what happened back then? Unfortunately, Bai Meixue was no longer as gullible and easy to bully as she was back then. Instead of waiting for Yu Lanxiang to make a move, she might as well make the first move. The next day, while Yu Lanxiang was waiting for Bai Meixue to reply, several police officers suddenly came to her store. When she figured out what was going on, she was dumbfounded. Someone had reported that the quality of Xianrong¡¯s products was substandard, that they were fake and shoddy products. Supposedly, the police had been called by a customer who had used their products before. After using these skincare products, she grew many spots on her face. After going to the hospital, it was discovered that the skincare products she used contained excessive hormones! The customer, in a fit of rage, called the police. This stunned Yu Lanxiang. How could their products have such quality problems?! However, there was no way to explain things at this moment. As the person in charge, Yu Lanxiang had to cooperate with the investigation at the police station. As for the products in the store, they had to be tested before they could be cleared of suspicion. Xianrong was in turmoil. When Xia Xibei was on the plane, she received a message from Liu Manhong. Liu Manhong was overjoyed. Before they had even done anything, Yu Lanxiang had already gotten herself into the police station! After reading Liu Manhong¡¯s message, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who was trying to mess with Yu Lanxiang? They had thought about this tactic before, but although Xianrong¡¯s skincare products were not as good as Hongyan Youth, there was nothing unseemly about them either. They still had standards and would not frame Xianrong. How was it that suddenly Xianrong¡¯s quality was not up to par? Chapter 591 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This wasn¡¯t done by Liu Manhong. Otherwise, she would not be sending the news over like a good piece of gossip. However, Xia Xibei became alert and told Liu Manhong to pay more attention to this matter. What if Yu Lanxiang thought they were the ones who did it and came to seek revenge?! Thinking of this, Xia Xibei sent a message to Tang Luo, asking her to help keep an eye on the Wan family. Only after doing all this did she pack up and prepare to get off the plane. Jiang Shenghe¡¯s new drama, ¡°Hongyan Chance,¡± was being filmed at the studio in Z City. Xia Xibei had finally joined the cast one day late. After entering the studio, she had to first set her makeup, then arrange her scenes. Jiang Shenghe said that her early scenes would be shot within half a month¡ª if her performance was good. After all, it was Xia Xibei¡¯s first time filming, and Jiang Shenghe did not dare guarantee that Xia Xibei would be able to do it well in a short period of time. After shooting intensively in the early stages, Xia Xibei would be able to take a break for a while, then continue shooting again afterwards. Shooting a movie was not easy to finish in a short time, especially for someone like Jiang Shenghe, who strove for perfection. Moreover, Xia Xibei had other things to keep her busy during the filming. For example, she had to attend the live broadcast of the final of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± on Sunday night. Due to the viewers¡¯ suspicions about leaked questions, the team had decided to play a tough game in the final! The final would be broadcast directly to the viewers, without any editing! This was so that everyone could see the true level of the contestants. In order to allow the contestants to participate in this final, the program team also changed the time from Saturday night to Sunday night. This was mainly to accommodate Xia Qinghan. Xia Qinghan had advanced in ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± and had to record her show on Saturday. So, on Sunday, Xia Xibei had to fly back to G City. However, this schedule was not a big problem for her. After all, she and Jiang Shenghe had a ¡°good relationship.¡± Xia Xibei continued to walk with these things on her mind. When she and Pan Yan walked out from the inside, they saw a flash of light. She subconsciously showed a smile. When she looked over, she found a man who appeared to be a reporter frozen in place. Pan Yan frowned, ¡°There¡¯s a reporter here?¡± However, neither of them thought that much about it, leaving straight away. The reporter froze for a moment before hurriedly going through his camera. Looking at the smiling, outstanding Xia Xibei, he could not help but marvel. This face was really outstanding! Moreover, her camera presence was too strong! If he didn¡¯t know that he had captured the photo so suddenly, he would have thought that Xia Xibei was already mentally prepared for this! The man was a journalist from ¡°Vision Hua,¡± someone who specialized in photographing celebrities at the airport. What angered and annoyed both fans and celebrities was that the photos he posted were not edited. Whatever he took, he posted directly online. Under his lens, the stars were very real. But it was too real, which was rather unbearable. Which stars did not pose when they appeared on camera? Makeup, clothes, styling, background, lighting¡­ All had to be perfect before the photos could be released. Every time a star¡¯s team sent out a photo, it was finely retouched, making it perfect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when you looked at ¡°Vision Hua¡¯s¡± photos, the stars were returned to their original form. To everyone, ¡°Vision Hua¡± was the true mirror of the stars. The man tsked, then posted the photos of Xia Xibei on the Internet. He did not expect the photos to instantly spark a heated debate. Chapter 592 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The account of ¡°Vision Hua¡± had a lot of followers, whether they were haters or fans. This account often posted photos of various celebrities, letting fans see their beloved idols. Haters followed this account to make fun of others. After all, this account was known for its ¡°zero editing.¡± People liked to see celebrities in all their glory, but they also liked to see their real side, especially since the contrasting ¡°real photos¡± were so enjoyable. Of course, this account had also posted some good photos, but very few. So few that everybody treated it as a miracle every time it happened. Anyway, there was a saying: Anyone who could withstand this ¡°zero editing¡± lens test had true beauty. This time, fans who followed the account found that they had actually posted a few pictures of a beautiful girl! She really was beautiful! In the photo, the girl was tall, her eyes were delicate, and her skin was pale and luminous. Her lips were red, and her eyes were so big that it was impossible to see whether she had drawn eyeliner or not. Her long hair was tied into two ponytails, and she wore a black beret. She was playful and cute. She wore a top with white bat sleeves and black denim shorts, and a pair of simple canvas shoes under her long, straight legs. She looked clean and sophisticated with a bit of coolness. She was carrying a shoulder satchel and a suitcase in her hand. The corners of the girl¡¯s mouth were slightly turned up, and her eyes were twinkling. [Really beautiful! Has ¡®zero editing¡¯ changed? Or did you finally break your ironclad rule of not fixing pictures?] [Long legs, fair and beautiful! Her style is also very good!] [Her legs! So envious!!! Other people¡¯s legs are legs. Mine are just two unidentified objects supporting the body, right?] [Miss super good-looking! The most awesome thing is that she can survive ¡®zero editing?¡¯ I¡¯m kneeling!] This photo had just been posted for a few minutes. Before the fans had even fully reacted, ¡°Vision Hua¡± sent out a few more photos. When everyone took a look, they immediately erupted. This was an actress named Cui Tong. Cui Tong was 27-years-old. She was one of the hottest actresses these days, and she had debuted four or five years ago. People were impressed with her because her team often sent out releases with all kinds of glamour shots. Her acting skills were not too good, she had nothing representative, and her reputation was all manufactured by PR. Previously, there was a press release claiming that she was the number one beauty in the country of Hua. Of course, in the opinion of haters, this promotion was really shameless. Weren¡¯t they afraid of blowing themselves up to the sky and falling down halfway?! After Cui Tong¡¯s photos were sent out, they were immediately ridiculed by the haters. [This is the most beautiful woman in Hua?! Are the billions of people in my country blind? Who the hell told you to represent our country? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!] [We must give Cui Braggart¡¯s photo-editors and team a million monthly salary! This face, this body! How the hell did she become the most beautiful woman in Hua? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re invincible!] [Who is this woman with thick legs and a big pancake face? The most beautiful woman in Hua?! Don¡¯t make me vomit, okay?] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong¡¯s fans quickly rallied over. [¡°Vision Hua¡± is notorious for zero editing, but also specializing in taking unflattering photos of stars. Only you people would get so worked up!] [Look at our Tong Tong¡¯s beautiful photos to wash your eyes!] [Oh, just admit it if you look ugly. A real beauty will not be photographed so ugly! Look at the zero editing of the last post, you will be smacked in the face!] Chapter 593 - Strong Contrast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cui Tong¡¯s fans and haters started arguing, mostly saying that ¡°Vision Hua¡± was Cui Tong¡¯s hater. The haters protested. Wasn¡¯t ¡°Vision Hua¡± notorious for not retouching pictures? So it¡¯s not like they just picked on Cui Tong. It was too flattering for Cui Tong, right? Some people dug up Xia Xibei¡¯s and Cui Tong¡¯s photos for comparison. [See what a real beauty is called! Don¡¯t close your eyes all day long and brag blindly! A real beauty is one that can stand up to the ravages of the camera!] When they clicked on the two photos, everyone was surprised. The first one was a photo of Cui Tong where she was wearing a short, black dress. The short black dress, which should have made her slim and tall, looked stiff and gloomy in the photo. Plus, the sunglasses on her face made it seem like she was attending a funeral. Moreover, because of the angle, her calf muscles were obvious, so her legs looked particularly thick in the photo. In contrast, Xia Xibei¡¯s clothes were youthful and lovely, and looking at her made people¡¯s hearts flutter. [I¡¯m locked in by the girl! Who is this? Super good-looking!] [Isn¡¯t this Xia Xibei? Is she this pretty in person too? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s wearing makeup, right?] [Her skin is superb! I want to ask for her lipstick shade!] [It¡¯s my Sister Bei! So beautiful! Is Sister Bei in Z City? What is she doing there?] [I just checked online. The clothes on Sister Bei are all light luxury brands! Each piece is more than four figures. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m so poor! I want to wear the same model!] [The dress Cui Tong is wearing seems to be the latest model of X brand, right? This dress is priced in the six figures! How can she wear it so¡­ Badly?] [Hahaha¡­ Is it because the photo isn¡¯t edited or is it really because of the face?] [The first beauty of China? She¡¯s being crushed by a young girl! LOL!] Cui Tong¡¯s fans immediately got angry and ranted against Xia Xibei furiously below. [Xia Xibei is just a Z-list actor, but she wants to step on our Tong Tong to get to the top! Yeah right! Be careful, you won¡¯t go to heaven, but fall into hell halfway!] [The ¡®zero editing¡¯ is garbage. Always using these kinds of tactics to smear stars, and only you morons follow the drama. Shake your heads, do you hear the sound of water?] [Oh, who doesn¡¯t know what kind of magazine is ¡®zero editing.¡¯ Do you really think they will cooperate with a Z-list artist to step on your braggart star to get to the top? Don¡¯t you think this logic is wrong?] Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were also anxious. [We¡¯re taking Sister Bei away. Our sister Bei is only a newcomer, she¡¯s not involved in the fight. We are not into this. Thanks!] However, the battle had begun, and couldn¡¯t be stopped by saying stop. Moreover, this time the matter became pretty big and went outside the industry. Many people who looked at the beautiful Xia Xibei, and then at the contrasting Cui Tong, were surprised. The retweets were full of all kinds of praise for Xia Xibei. The comments were all crazy attacks on Xia Xibei fans by Cui Tong fans. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong had more fans, and her support groups had more members, so they made a big deal out of this matter. Cui Tong¡¯s fans were notoriously strong fighters and would fight over anything, whether it was justified or not. People didn¡¯t dare to speak against this group, lest they be scolded. Whereas for Xia Xibei, while she had fan support groups, her number of fans were simply not comparable to Cui Tong¡¯s. So, the two sides were not even in a fight; it was more like a bloodbath. Chapter 594 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan soon learned about this matter. He was stunned when he went online and took a look. How did Xia Xibei suddenly get dragged down in this? When he figured out what was going on, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn¡¯t expect that the man was a reporter from ¡°Vision Hua,¡± and he didn¡¯t expect that the man would post Xia Xibei¡¯s photos online. If Xia Xibei¡¯s photo was ugly, or Cui Tong¡¯s was also pretty, that would have been okay. However, since Xia Xibei¡¯s photo was good-looking and Cui Tong¡¯s was not, it was a problem. Cui Tong¡¯s fans were angry now, beginning to trash ¡°Vision Hua¡± and attacking Xia Xibei¡¯s fans ferociously. Pan Yan was speechless. This was simply an unmitigated disaster! There was no choice but to let the company¡¯s PR deal with it. When Xia Xibei looked over and saw his unpleasant expression, she froze. Then she also took out her phone. After browsing for a while, she quickly figured out the situation as well. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop in this manner in barely half an hour. She thought about it, then sent a message to a few people, asking Tang Luo and the others to try to control the emotions of the fans. It was not a good thing to go up against a senior like Cui Tong when she hadn¡¯t even officially debuted yet, whether or not it was truly justified. It had to be kept under control. Of course, Cui Tong¡¯s side couldn¡¯t benefit. At the very least, she would lose some potential fans. When Song Jiaren first saw this, she was furious and almost picked up her cell phone to start fighting with Cui Tong¡¯s fans. She had now fully mastered the fans¡¯ culture and roasting techniques. She was not afraid, even if it was 10 people against her. However, after seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s message, she could only hold back her anger and go to the fan group to appease other fans. If they started fighting with each other, they simply couldn¡¯t win, and they would seem arrogant to observers too. There was no need to do that when Xia Xibei was just starting out. There were not many people in the fans¡¯ group, just 100 people or so, but they were all Xia Xibei¡¯s hardcore fans, all of whom Song Jiaren added in after testing and observation. Although there were only so many people, which was no competition for the other party¡¯s million-plus fans, these fans were sensible. Compared to these fans, Song Jiaren was relatively more impulsive. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei and the others watching, Song Jiaren would have gone and fought. But there was one good thing about Song Jiaren¡ª she was the closest to Xia Xibei, and she actually listened to Xia Xibei. When Xia Xibei asked her to go and persuade other fans not to follow the drama, she controlled her anger and went to the group to appease everyone. The vast majority of people in the group understood that such a verbal war had started as a mess, and even if they won, it wouldn¡¯t be good. In fact, it would hurt Xia Xibei, so they all advocated for no fighting with Cui Tong¡¯s fans on their accounts. With peer-to-peer, face-to-face appeals and reassurances, Xia Xibei¡¯s fans quieted down and stopped cursing the other side. Even if there was a little restlessness, it had little effect. At this moment, there was a sudden movement on Xia Xibei¡¯s microblog. She sent out a short video. In the video, she held her palm slightly out of the window and whistled a bird¡¯s call under her breath. After a while, everyone heard the sound of flapping wings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, several small birds of different species appeared in the video. The birds flew over and landed on Xia Xibei¡¯s palm, her other hand lightly stroking the heads and backs of the birds. As the birds were caressed, they closed their eyes comfortably. This was the end of the short video, but this post made her fans ecstatic! Chapter 595 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation For Xia Xibei¡¯s fans, no matter what she posted, it was big news. And this short video was super cute! [Sister Bei¡¯s hands are so beautiful! Lick, lick, lick! Now my hands feel even more like pig¡¯s feet! Crying¡­] [What a cute little bird! Our Sister Bei attracts not just cats and dogs, but also birds? It¡¯s awesome!] [Do these little birds also know who¡¯s pretty? Ha, ha, ha¡­] [If you reach out like us, you¡¯ll only get a pile of bird poop, right? How can we be liked by these little birds?] [That¡¯s right, how can Sister Bei be like us?!] [How does Sister Bei attract these birds? Can you teach us?] Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this video, and they didn¡¯t bother about Cui Tong anymore. Xia Xibei¡¯s fans settled down, but Cui Tong¡¯s fans were getting more and more energetic. However, after their cursing was not returned, they got bored and returned to attacking ¡°Vision Hua.¡± A fan posted a photo of Cui Tong walking on the red carpet, in which she was beautiful, glamorous, and absolutely stunning. They used these photos to prove that ¡°Vision Hua¡± was purely a hater, demanding an apology from him. However, ¡°Vision Hua¡± had experienced many battles, so naturally, he did not make a move. Fans got even angrier and made things blow up even more. Onlookers couldn¡¯t look away. It was not the first time that ¡°Vision Hua¡± had taken unflattering photos of celebrities, but when it came to this kind of thing, it always ended after a few curses How come Cui Tong¡¯s fans were like being bitten by a dog, unable to let go? They were so unforgiving; people felt that they were really too scary. Was Cui Tong some kind of princess? She couldn¡¯t even tolerate a few unflattering photos? Where did she get the nerve? Some people published opinions on this matter with just their initials on their own blogs. They were tracked down by fans who claimed that they were haters, and then more attacks ensued. However, not everyone was so easily bullied, and many bloggers fought back. As a result, Cui Tong had a lot more haters now. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei gained many more fans. Discerning people could see that the quality of Xia Xibei¡¯s fans was quite good. At the very least, they were not unreasonable. Xia Xibei had also calmed the fans and told them not to make trouble. A good idol knew how to control her fans. Many people looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s photos and the short video she sent out, gaining a great impression of her. On the contrary, Cui Tong just let her fans fool around. She was ruining her own reputation, letting them act as if they were in a cult. It was terrible. The more trouble the fans stirred up, the more people followed and participated. All kinds of real and fake information were mixed together. When Xia Xibei arrived on the set, she found that it was a mess online. Looking at the chaos, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Luckily, she restrained her fans early. Otherwise, she would have to be ruined as well now. However, why didn¡¯t Cui Tong didn¡¯t speak up to stop her fans? The saying ¡°the idol paid for the fans¡¯ behavior¡± was not a joke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the fans¡¯ behavior was too much, it would also affect the idol. Many onlookers would also hate the idol because of the fans¡¯ behavior. When Xia Xibei entered the set, she met Cui Tong. It turned out that both of them were actors in the same drama! Looking at Cui Tong walking past her with a cold face, glaring at her, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. She had only just arrived, so how could she have already offended someone? Chapter 596 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± was an adaptation of an old online novel. It had a number of metaphysical elements, such as the Queen of the Animals. The story took place in an imaginary dynasty called the Rui Dynasty. The hero was a punk who grew up in the countryside, but suddenly had a lot of people pursuing him when he grew up. After that, he found out that he was actually a prince who had been replaced by an ocelot! In order to escape his pursuers, he inadvertently entered a fantasy world. In this world, he learned a lot of secret talents, commonly known as having a golden finger. During the process of mastering his talents, he met a lot of beautiful women and a lot of like-minded friends. With the help of these friends, he returned to the Rui Dynasty, and after some battles, reclaimed his identity. This story was actually very pedestrian, without too many complicated or difficult ideas. Jiang Shenghe chose to make this story because he wanted to make a purely commercial movie. His personality was perfectionist and a little fussy, but he was not a man who treated money like dirt. Over the years, the movie market had changed. Because of the popularity of movie theaters and the audience¡¯s change in mindset, more and more people went to the movies. Movies that were too deep in thought were critically acclaimed but not well received. Jiang Shenghe had already won many awards before. He now wanted to change his taste and make a film that made money. That¡¯s why he chose this script. In this story, there were handsome men and beautiful women, and there were losers who succeeded. There were all kinds of powerful talents, and the pace was light, so that people could watch while relaxing their minds and bodies. Of course, Jiang Shenghe would not relax his requirements, even while making commercial movies. He still stuck to his position when it came to the selection of actors. The male and female leads were young actors with acting skills. While they were not as popular as some viral stars, they had a lot of fans. When Jiang Shenghe picked actors, he based it on instinct and the actors¡¯ strength. The reason why he chose Cui Tong was because, while her acting skills were not excellent, they were still usable. Additionally, the boss of Cui Tong¡¯s company was once kind to him. However, he didn¡¯t expect Cui Tong to be more stubborn than he thought. She didn¡¯t come to the opening ceremony yesterday, yet when she came today, she said she wanted to change her role? How dare she?! ¡°Does she think I¡¯m begging her to be here? That she can take whatever she wants?¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s expression was cold, his eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Or that without her, I can¡¯t make this movie?!¡± Cui Tong was so used to being coddled by her fans that she really thought she was a heavenly maiden and everyone had to spoil her, didn¡¯t she? ¡°Which role does she want to change to?¡± When Xia Xibei asked this question, she already had a premonition. ¡°The Queen of Animals.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened. Surprisingly, it was true! ¡°But wasn¡¯t her previous role really good?¡± The Queen of the Animals was a level four role, but Cui Tong¡¯s role was level three! The number of scenes were different too! ¡°Do you know why she wants to change her role?¡± Jiang Shenghe asked Xia Xibei with a sneer. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the Queen of the Animals is the number one beauty!¡± Xia Xibei and Pan Yan were dumbfounded. ¡°Just- Just for that?!¡± It couldn¡¯t be that funny, could it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For the sake of the so-called number one beauty, Cui Tong wanted to change roles?! Jiang Shenghe was also exasperated. ¡°They told me that I could either change the setting and turn Cui Tong¡¯s role into the number one beauty, or I could change her role¡­ Pfft!¡± When Cui Tong¡¯s agent had said this, he almost kicked them out. Who the hell gave them the nerve?! Chapter 597 - No Role Change Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After listening to Jiang Shenghe¡¯s explanation, Xia Xibei realized why Cui Tong had just glared at her. Damn, what kind of weirdos were they?! All this drama for the so-called ¡°first beauty¡± title? Pan Yan¡¯s expression was also very complicated. He whispered to Xia Xibei, ¡°I think she may have been irritated by the Internet.¡± Xia Xibei froze, it also dawning on her. Yes! It was very possible! Maybe it was because of this online drama that Cui Tong had become like this? The photos taken by ¡°Vision Hua¡± were so horrible that many haters were now mocking Cui Tong¡¯s looks. In fact, Cui Tong¡¯s looks were really not that much of a problem. Although she was not impeccable from all angles, there was no problem under the normal angle. When she walked on the street, she was a proper goddess. However, the mess created by ¡°Vision Hua¡± really seemed to drag down Cui Tong¡¯s looks. A person like Cui Tong, who was bursting with self-confidence, would definitely not be able to tolerate such comments. If the movie was released and the Queen of Animals was the ¡°number one beauty,¡± then Cui Tong would definitely be mocked again. She was likely thinking about this and that was why she wanted to change roles, right? Jiang Shenghe didn¡¯t care what Cui Tong was thinking. This was his territory, no one could mess it up as they pleased. Besides, The Queen of the Animals was originally set to look like a teenager, so how could she play the role? In the setting, the Queen of the Animals had always been 17 or 18 years old. No matter how others changed, she would never grow up. In fact, when the hero met the Queen of the Animals, she was already several hundred years old and had experienced many things. She had kept a youthful appearance, but her eyes and soul were very mature and jaded. This contrast made the hero fall in love with her at first sight. It could be said that no matter who the hero was with afterwards, he never forgot the Queen of the Animals. She was a goddess in the male lead¡¯s heart. The Queen of the Animals was a level four role, but it was very important. Jiang Shenghe would not have been so concerned about the casting of this role otherwise. If the actor was wrong, how could they make the movie better? Cui Tong¡¯s face was suitable, but letting her be the Queen of the Animals? Simply not possible! ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she can¡¯t bully you,¡± Jiang Shenghe said to Xia Xibei. ¡°You just got here, so you must be very tired. Go and get some rest.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Oh yes, I have the animals here, you¡¯d better go and get familiar with them.¡± Since she was the Queen of the Animals, she naturally could not avoid contact with animals. Jiang Shenghe had already negotiated with the zoo, and the animals had been delivered. ¡°Good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. Then, thinking of what the others wanted, asked, ¡°Shall I bring the cat from the previous audition?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, sure,¡± Jiang Shenghe nodded. ¡°Then can I bring a few more?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Jiang Shenghe hesitated. ¡°If you can get them to behave, then it¡¯s no problem.¡± Anyway, even if a lot of footage was taken afterwards, it had to be selected and could not be released without editing. He would get more footage, as he might need it afterwards. ¡°Yes, no problem!¡± Xia Xibei immediately smiled and nodded. Pan Yan looked at Xia Xibei in surprise after they left the director. ¡°Why do I feel that you and Director Jiang are very familiar with each other?¡± Just now, seeing how they got along, Pan Yan felt that the two did not look like strangers at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the contrary, Director Jiang was quite nice to Xia Xibei. Director Jiang did not have an affectionate nature like this! ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve met a few times before.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 598 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan immediately frowned and looked around to make sure no one was around before asking in a whisper, ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± This was Director Jiang they were talking about! When did Xia Xibei become so close to him? Moreover, it was not necessarily a good thing when an actress was so close to a male director. It would be a problem if there were any rumors about this. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect to scare Pan Yan with this one sentence and hurriedly explained, ¡°I was meeting with all three of his family members before.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pan Yan was even more surprised. ¡°But¡­ You know Director Jiang¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing his nervous look, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°We met at my godmother¡¯s store.¡± It was not good for her to reveal her identity as a doctor, but it was not a lie. ¡°Your godmother¡­¡± ¡°My godmother runs a beauty salon.¡± Pan Yan finally understood. He remembered that Sister Hong indeed owned a beauty salon. Then it was likely that Director Jiang¡¯s wife went to the beauty salon for a treatment, and Director Jiang and their child went along, so that was how they met. Since they were meeting in public and there were so many people together, there was no problem. ¡°How was Mrs. Jiang¡¯s attitude toward you?¡± ¡°It was very good,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a grin. How could it be bad? She had saved their son¡¯s life! Seeing Xia Xibei act candidly, Pan Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. However, you still have to keep a low profile in the cast.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± Xia Xibei did not want to have high profile anyway. She was here to shoot a show, then she would go back after shooting. ¡°I¡¯m helping you get new jobs now, once it¡¯s summer break¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The two of them talked as they returned to the hotel room. It didn¡¯t occur to them that Cui Tong was staying across from her. When they went in, Cui Tong and her assistant had just come out from the inside. There were several assistants and agents around Cui Tong. On the contrary, Xia Xibei only had Pan Yan with her. She did not even have an assistant, looking very shabby. Xia Xibei was not without an assistant, but the assistant had a temporary family matter to deal with and took a leave of absence, coming in tomorrow. Xia Xibei had no problem with it; it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t live without her assistant. ¡°Hello, Sister Tong,¡± Xia Xibei greeted her politely. When Cui Tong saw Xia Xibei, she obviously thought of the online strife and glared at her once again. She snorted with a very bad attitude. Xia Xibei only saw the whites of her eyes, and not even her eyes, so naturally she would not continue to be polite toward a rude person. She turned around, using her back to face them. Cui Tong froze for a moment before she reacted, instantly angry. ¡°You¡­¡± But before she could say anything, Xia Xibei walked in. The door slammed shut, instantly leaving her dumbfounded. ¡°A little newcomer! How dare you give me an attitude?!¡± Cui Tong was so angry that she stomped her feet. This was too much! Didn¡¯t this little newcomer know anything about respecting her seniors?! Her assistants knew what kind of character she was and hurried to comfort her, lest it become a big deal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The chaos outside did not affect Xia Xibei at all. She checked the room to make sure it was okay before she opened the suitcase and started to unpack her things. Pan Yan stood aside, his face a little difficult, but finally he just said, ¡°You should be careful not to confront her head-on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± She did not expect that the confrontation between the two would come so quickly. Chapter 599 - Totally Ethereal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After entering the cast, the actors had to take final photos to be used for publicity later on. The others had already been shot, so Xia Xibei and Cui Tong were the only ones left. The two of them joined the group on the same day, so they had to shoot at the same time. Xia Xibei was the Queen of the Animals and Cui Tong played the role of an official¡¯s daughter. The two went to the studio in Z City together. When they arrived at the studio, the two of them split up to be styled. Cui Tong had her own makeup artist. However, they could not be used at this time. Xia Xibei sat peacefully in the chair, closed her eyes, and let the make-up artist work her face while listening to their incessant praise. ¡°Your skin is superb!¡± ¡°Your eyelashes are so long!¡± ¡°Your lips are so pink!¡± After an hour, when Xia Xibei opened her eyes, the person in the mirror had changed her appearance. The makeup artist and stylist were tsking with amazement. Xia Xibei¡¯s skin was already fair and flawless, so there was no need for concealer at all, and the foundation used was also very light. Her eyes were drawn with eyeliner and were outlined, making them even larger. She had bright eyes and pink lips. A small green plant was also drawn between the eyebrows. The character setting of the Queen of the Animals was clean and pure, high above the world, someone who transcended human suffering. Her whole look was very refreshing, and her originally shoulder-length hair was extended to below the hip. Two small braids from the forehead draped the sides and were decorated with small, white flower petals. When she changed into a long grass-green dress, she looked ethereal as a whole. ¡°The Queen of Animals!¡± Everyone looked at her with amazement, unable to turn their eyes away. It only took an hour, but the result was really great! Someone couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone. ¡°Come on, come on! Let¡¯s take a group photo first!¡± Xia Xibei did not refuse and stood together with them. She tilted her head slightly, slightly pursed her mouth, and innocently looked at the camera with big, long-lashed eyes. ¡°Wow!¡± The makeup artist couldn¡¯t help but scream, grabbing her phone and covering her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but blush either. Those eyes were too clean, as if they belonged to an unworldly elf, making their hearts melt. Xia Xibei¡¯s look was simply fantastic! Looking at everyone¡¯s excited expressions, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This smile was like a flourishing flower, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster. ¡°Oops, don¡¯t laugh!¡± They got even more excited, and their faces became redder. They had styled many celebrities, and it was the first time they saw a female artist with such a magical look after makeup. Someone also carefully set Xia Xibei¡¯s picture into a screensaver. After frolicking around the room for a while, Xia Xibei walked out. When the people outside saw what she looked like, they froze. So¡­ So beautiful! ¡°Humph!¡± As everyone was mesmerized, an unpleasant voice rang out. Xia Xibei turned her head and saw Cui Tong staring at her with eyes that seemed to hold fire in them. Then, without waiting for her to say anything, Cui Tong turned around. Watching Cui Tong turn around angrily and go back to her room, Xia Xibei looked puzzled. However, Cui Tong¡¯s angry voice soon came. ¡°Redo my makeup!¡± The others almost couldn¡¯t hold back their exhale of breath. This was why Cui Tong was so angry¡ª she felt that her makeup look had been crushed! Everyone hurriedly bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only People who thought themselves beautiful would die of anger when they met people more beautiful than they were! ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to start shooting!¡± The photographer shouted from the front, ¡°Xia Xibei¡­ You come first!¡± Xia Xibei nodded and obediently went up to the front. Chapter 600 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The photographer was a middle-aged man with a big beard and an artist¡¯s look. He said to Xia Xibei, ¡°Have you shot these before?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°When you go up there, think of who you are and show it.¡± Everyone knew that Xia Xibei was just a newcomer and had never taken these photos before. Newcomers needed time to train. Hopefully, she was not stupid. Otherwise, it would be too disappointing if she looked this good but was stupid. ¡°Anyway, just follow my lead.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then walked to the background. It was hot, with the big lights hitting down on them. It was summer, so the outside temperature was already high, but the lights inside the studio made it even hotter, feeling like it was almost 40 degrees Celsius. The staff members around were sweating, but it wasn¡¯t too hard to bear for Xia Xibei. Although her strength was not one-fifth of her peak, it was enough to cope with this temperature. While she was under the big lights, there was not a drop of sweat on her body. As she stood in the light, she lifted her hands up as the photographer instructed, her wide sleeves falling back slightly to reveal her slender wrists. She curled her hand slightly, pointing ahead, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and a gentle gaze, as if she was looking at a cute little animal. ¡°Okay, hold it!¡± the photographer instantly shouted, the camera immediately clicking. Click, click, click¡­ ¡°Show no expression. Go back to the cold and arrogant Queen of the Animals!¡± the photographer shouted again. Xia Xibei¡¯s hand immediately returned to lie on her stomach, her body straightened, the sleeve blocking half of her palm, showing only her slender fingers. Meanwhile, her expression had instantly become cold while she looked straight ahead, her chin slightly raised to reveal a perfect jawline. At this moment, she seemed like a queen; her expression was majestic, and she looked askance at the world. Onlookers could not help but stare in surprise. This change had happened really fast, and this expression was spot on! She was in the same ethereal outfit, but she brought out heart-stopping dominance, making it so that people wanted to kneel down and submit. The photographer was also surprised by Xia Xibei¡¯s performance. Originally, he thought it would take quite a bit of time to train her, but she understood as soon as he said it! And having no expression didn¡¯t come off as a flat expression on her face! His heart rejoiced as he continued to shout, ¡°Do something more aggressive!¡± Xia Xibei suddenly swung her right hand, her long sleeve flying up, while she brusquely looked at the camera. Her eyes were cold and cruel, as if she was looking at a dead person. ¡°Whoa!¡± The photographer was at first taken aback by the look he saw in the camera, then he was ecstatic. ¡°Fantastic!¡± Click, click, click¡­ The only sound in the entire studio was the excited voice of the photographer and him running back and forth. After ten minutes, he stopped. ¡°Change your clothes!¡± Xia Xibei had three sets of clothes in the show, one white, one black, and one green. ¡°Want to change to the makeup we prepared before?¡± The photographer hesitated for a moment, then replied, ¡°No need for now.¡± The role of the Queen of the Animals had two personalities: one calm and gentle, and one majestic and cold. After all, she was the Queen. Generally speaking, to show the majestic and cold side, makeup should also be specially done to be much stronger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some people ridiculed online that, as long as you saw the dark and thick makeup, you knew that the character was now intense. However, thinking about Xia Xibei¡¯s performance just now, the photographer felt that Xia Xibei might not need to show her intensity this way. Her gaze was already very dramatic, not at all like an inexperienced newcomer! And the contrast was only stronger like this! Chapter 601 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The photographer, called Brother Dahu, had been in this industry for more than 10 years and had seen many young talents. However, it was the first time he had seen a paradox like Xia Xibei, someone who had an aura but was also mature. It was reasonable to say that newcomers were very ignorant and unpolished. Even if they had an aura, they did not necessarily know how to show it. Some veteran artists, after going through many trials, became more rounded and sophisticated, but this also naturally wore away at their aura. However, Brother Dahu found that Xia Xibei was very special. She was obviously a newcomer on her first shoot, but she had the sophistication that only mature artists had. Yet, it didn¡¯t overshadow the aura in her. Wasn¡¯t this what they dreamed of: having the best of both worlds? After changing into a long white dress with wide sleeves, Xia Xibei¡¯s hair and makeup also changed somewhat, looking fresher and simpler, and she seemed a little younger. Even the plant painted between her brows was smaller. Brother Dahu looked around. ¡°Where are the cats that were prepared before?¡± For this shoot, they had prepared several cats. Of course the Queen of Animals had to be close to the animals. ¡°Over here!¡± a staff member shouted. Then, several people came over with several cats each. These were cats with beautiful coats, and all of them, without exception, were valuable breeds. Because this was an imaginary world, there was no need to justify the existence of animals. There would be dragons too, so who would nitpick about the existence of cats? These cats were carefully selected and were very docile. Most importantly, they were beautiful. How could they be in movies if they were not beautiful? However, as beautiful and docile as these cats were, they were still a little restless in a hot, noisy environment. They were not very quiet, even when they were in the arms of their owners. When the cats got closer to Xia Xibei, they became even more agitated. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± The owners couldn¡¯t help but get anxious watching the little ones in their arms begin to stir. What was wrong with them? They were not frightened, were they? They rushed to coax their little ones but could barely hold them steady as they struggled to get down. The staff was also in a difficult position. See, something went wrong! They were saying that they should use kittens. After all, they were easier to control. However, Brother Dahu said that the little kittens wouldn¡¯t match the character of the Queen of the Animals. Of course the queen should have mature and good-looking grown cats next to her! They got the older cats, but the problem was that the older cats weren¡¯t that easy to control! ¡°Xia Xibei, come here.¡± Brother Dahu waved at Xia Xibei to come over and see which cat she was closer to. In fact, Xia Xibei had already had Honey and Asura sent over, but they weren¡¯t going to arrive right away. Moreover, Brother Dahu obviously had his own favorites. Brother Dahu was not only the cameraman, but also the art director of this drama, and he was obviously a cat person. After Xia Xibei came over, these cats became even more excited, meowing while struggling to get out of their owners¡¯ arms and pounce on her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why are there cats here?¡± an unpleasant voice rang out. Everyone turned to look and saw Cui Tong walking over, frowning with a disgusted expression. The target of her disgust was, of course, these cute cats. ¡°I got them. Is there a problem?¡± Brother Dahu asked with a sullen face. Chapter 602 - Disliking Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation People in the circle know that Jiang Shenghe had a hard temper. Even if the other person was a popular star, if he wasn¡¯t happy, he would not necessarily cater to them. Well, everyone understood when talented people had a bad temper. Brother Dahu and Jiang Shenghe had been friends and partners for many, many years. If they didn¡¯t share the same temperament, how could they work so well together? Moreover, Brother Dahu was also a photographer for a well-known foreign magazine. He had a great deal of talent and an even bigger temper. Therefore, when Brother Dahu saw Cui Tong¡¯s cold face, he grunted, immediately disliking her. The others hurriedly lowered their heads when they saw Cui Tong¡¯s expressions change back and forth, not daring to laugh out loud. Who in the room did not know that Brother Dahu was a cat person? He had several cats at home! How dare Cui Tong dislike cats? She¡¯d die if she didn¡¯t! Cui Tong was pulled away, her agent coming forward and putting on a smiling face. ¡°Of course we won¡¯t have a problem with it. We¡¯re just a little curious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot with cats. Is that a problem?¡± Brother Dahu grunted at them. ¡°No, no, no! Of course not! No problem!¡± The agent immediately shook his head and pulled Cui Tong away to the side. ¡°You guys shoot first.¡± Cui Tong was a bit reluctant, but she clearly noticed that the people in this crew were different from other crews and would not let her fool around. She could only reluctantly follow her manager and stand back, glaring fiercely at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was left speechless. She was just an innocent bystander! However, Xia Xibei ignored her. She smiled and reached out to touch the cats¡¯ heads in turn, commenting, ¡°So cute.¡± ¡°Meow¡­¡± The cats were immediately happy. Their original agitation had disappeared, and their round cat eyes squinted comfortably. This took everyone by surprise. With just one touch, these cats had actually stopped making a fuss?! ¡°You like cats too, right?¡± Brother Dahu was immediately happy. ¡°Yeah, I like them all,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded. Hmph! A vague humming sound came from the side. Xia Xibei glanced to the side, then looked away. ¡°They are all so cute, who should I take a picture with?¡± Brother Dahu was quite happy, his mouth wide open under his beard. ¡°Take a picture with whichever one you like.¡± ¡°I like all of them.¡± While saying that, Xia Xibei continued to reach out and touch their heads. The cats looked as if they were drunk, their little heads bobbing around comfortably. When Xia Xibei said, ¡°I like all of them,¡± it was obvious that Cui Tong glanced at her with contempt. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. What was wrong with her? ¡°Then how about taking a group photo?¡± Pan Yan suggested with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Brother Dahu immediately nodded. ¡°But¡­ Would so many cats be able to work toegther?¡± ¡°Our Xibei is very good with small animals!¡± Pan Yan had seen several magical things and had a great deal of confidence in Xia Xibei¡¯s ability. ¡°Can we try it?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll change the plan.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brother Dahu had just nodded when he heard Cui Tong let out a hum. Brother Dahu glanced at her, ¡°Is there something wrong with your nose? You¡¯re humming so much. Want to go see a doctor?¡± Cui Tong¡¯s face was instantly quite expressive. She did not expect Brother Dahu to single her out again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After confronting her, Brother Dahu turned and instructed everyone, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started! Release the cats!¡± Xia Xibei led a few people back to the backdrop. They hesitated for a moment, then released their babies from their arms. As soon as these cats hit the ground, they immediately rushed towards Xia Xibei. Chapter 603 - Deserve the Lead Role Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, several cats ran to Xia Xibei¡¯s feet, stood upright, and stretched out their claws to grasp her clothes, trying to climb up. ¡°You can¡¯t do that,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and said in a gentle tone. ¡°You can¡¯t use your claws.¡± The fabric of these clothes looked ethereal, but when scratched by cat claws, it¡¯d be damaged and wouldn¡¯t look good. What shocked everyone was that after she said that, the cats stopped their movement. Their front paws returned to the ground once again and they lifted their heads and barked at her in their soft voices, sounding naive and resigned. The owners of these cats couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in unison, stunned. Were these cats theirs? How come they were so affectionate to Xia Xibei? ¡°Get over here!¡± After the initial shock, Brother Dahu got excited and told the others to hurry up and leave. ¡°Get the lights up!¡± Xia Xibei momentarily did not care about their actions. She squatted down and touched their heads. Her smile was clean and sweet as she said, ¡°Be good.¡± The surrounding crowd became nearly dizzy. Her voice was so sweet! Besides, the image of her frolicking with these cats was really shocking! As they were being touched by Xia Xibei, the cats were so happy that one actually straightened up again and stretched out its paw to reach her hand, trying to pull her hand over. ¡°Ooh! What kind of angel cat is this!¡± some staff members couldn¡¯t help but squeal in a small voice. There were not many people in the room who hated cats. Plus, these cats were clean and beautiful, and with these adorable movements, they really melted people¡¯s hearts. People couldn¡¯t wait to go up and touch them! Why did Xia Xibei get to be so close to them? Why?! Brother Dahu¡¯s movements did not stop, clicking non-stop with the camera and jumping up and down like a monkey. Of course, he still had a sense of proportion. He did not forget that this time, the protagonist was Xia Xibei and not these cats. However, he could not ignore Xia Xibei¡¯s presence. After all, her light was so bright that even the arrogant cats were captured by her, and she was the deserving protagonist. Xia Xibei stroked the cats¡¯ heads before reaching out to hold two of them. The two cats who had just stood up and weren¡¯t being held turned pathetic, meowing anxiously. ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei had no choice but to compromise. She could only make her hands into a circle and let all four cuties crawl in. Once she waited for them to find a place, she stood up. The eyes of the crew next to her went red. So envious! They also wanted to hug these little cuties! And they were sure that Xia Xibei was really strong! These four cats were all adults weighing ten pounds each, and at least forty pounds in total. However, she was holding them without any strain. Sure enough, she was a freakishly powerful woman! Brother Dahu was running all over the place with excitement, just clicking away. Xia Xibei played happily with several cats, a smile so pure and clean on her face that it infected the people next to her. This scene made Cui Tong¡¯s expression even more ugly. How could Xia Xibei be so loved by these cats? What kind of magic did she have? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, after Xia Xibei had done a number of postures, Brother Dahu finally stopped. ¡°Good! Change to the next set of clothes!¡± The last set of clothes was black, which set off Xia Xibei¡¯s creamy skin and made it glow even more. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s perfect skin, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip in envy. Chapter 604 - Treating Everyone to Milk Tea Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Stop biting your lip!¡± Brother Dahu bellowed. ¡°Take a good picture, and don¡¯t get distracted!¡± After being yelled at by Brother Dahu, Cui Tong could not help but shiver a little, quickly withdrawing her expression of envy and jealousy. Just now, when Xia Xibei went to change clothes, it was her turn to shoot. In fact, Cui Tong looked beautiful. Usually, such an image was enough for her fans to brag for days. However, after seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s look, she was less confident. It was obvious that Xia Xibei spent less time than her, and her styling was simple too, but her looks still beat hers! In comparison, she had to coat her face with layers of powder before she could dare to come out and be seen. Cui Tong¡¯s skin was not too good; there were some spots that no expensive cosmetics had been able to fade. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to use dermatology to solve the problem. After trying for so long, she got tired and finally could only rely on cosmetics to cover it up. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s light base makeup and perfect features, Cui Tong felt endlessly depressed. When the time came for the show to be broadcast, how could she hold on to the title of the so-called top beauty? Forget that, how did Xia Xibei take care of her skin? Thinking about it, her mind wandered once again. ¡°Cui Tong!¡± Brother Dahu was furious. ¡°If you can¡¯t shoot, then leave!¡± Cui Tong looked panicked after being yelled at. She hurriedly focused, put on a serious posture, and did not dare to get distracted again. Listening to Cui Tong being constantly reprimanded by Brother Dahu, Xia Xibei and Pan Yan looked at each other, speechless. In Xia Xibei¡¯s impression, Cui Tong was not a bad person. Cui Tong seemed to be a rich girl who went into the entertainment industry for fun. Over the years, she managed to get the title of ¡°number one beauty,¡± but nothing much performance-wise. Her fans were quite crazy, always fighting with others on the internet. It seemed that in another few years, she would quit the entertainment industry to get married to a young man from a good family. After quitting the industry, she liked to show off her wealth online. Overall, Cui Tong did not have too many flaws. She just didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would fight as soon as they met. However, the contrast between them was quite big. When shooting Xia Xibei, Brother Dahu had been shouting ¡°Good! Very good!¡± and so on, while he would curse from time to time when shooting with Cui Tong. Xia Xibei was left speechless by this. However, she couldn¡¯t hide her strength, right? It was after one o¡¯clock when Cui Tong finally finished shooting the first outfit, mainly because she got lost in thought from time to time and was constantly berated by Brother Dahu. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Brother Dahu gave an order and the logistics team started to divide the lunch boxes. While dividing the lunch boxes, a few people came in from outside, each carrying two large boxes. ¡°Here! Our Tong Tong is treating everyone to milk tea!¡± Cui Tong¡¯s agent came out, smiling, and took those few people to the side and put the boxes on the table. When everyone got a good look at the cups of milk tea, they were instantly happy. ¡°It¡¯s Jiabei Sweet milk tea!¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Sister Tong is so generous!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s cheers, Cui Tong¡¯s smile became brighter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her agent brought milk tea to Brother Dahu and got another cup for Xia Xibei and Pan Yan, then whispered, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! Tong Tong is just bad-tempered. She doesn¡¯t have bad intentions!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± Pan Yan politely said with a smile, taking the milk tea. ¡°We are all colleagues. We understand.¡± ¡°Good, thanks for understanding.¡± The agent walked away with a smile. Chapter 605 - Milk Tea Shop Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan turned the two cups of milk tea over and over, his expression confused and complicated. ¡°Jiabei Sweet has a branch here too?¡± Since the opening of Jiabei Sweet, Pan Yan had become a loyal customer of the store. Pan Yan was a milk tea fan. Although he was not an entertainer and did not need to be too strict with his figure, he could not indulge himself either. If he became bald and had a big belly while being only in his 20s, it would be too embarrassing! So, after trying Jiabei Sweet¡¯s milk tea and making sure he wouldn¡¯t gain weight, he immediately went crazy. It tasted good and you didn¡¯t gain weight! It was a godsend! If he had time, he would drink a cup every day. Although Jiabei Sweet milk tea was not cheap, it was something that he could afford. After all, this treasure helped revive him! He originally thought that after arriving in Z City, he wouldn¡¯t be able to drink the milk tea for a while, but he never thought that there would be a branch here in Z City too. ¡°It¡¯s not fake, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Xia Xibei took a cup of milk tea. ¡°Jiabei Sweet has opened several branches here.¡± A month after the opening of G City¡¯s Jiabei Sweet, Fang Yongxin had said that she wanted to open more branches. Jiabei Sweet milk tea has become a popular milk tea, and there was a long line in front of the store every day. Adding in the take-out orders, daily sales were astounding! The ingredients that were prepared for a week were gone in a day. Moreover, many takeout orders were too far away, so they couldn¡¯t be delivered and were often lost. Therefore, Fang Yongxin strongly recommended that they make this a chain store! After thinking for a while, Xia Xibei also readily agreed. In a few years, chains of milk tea stores would be everywhere. They had this great opportunity now, and if they didn¡¯t grab it, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily have it afterwards. It would be good to open Jiabei Sweet all over the country of Hua, while others hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Moreover, if they did not open more branches, then others would open copycat stores. Therefore, they acted very decisively and immediately prepared to open branches. This time, because of their lack of funds, Song Tianqin also invested in this small store of theirs. Song Tianqin originally dealt in a somewhat shady business, which had been almost whitewashed over the years. However, while he had done so much business, he had never seen such a special ¡°small¡± business. It looked small scale and was not a big business, but its profit rate was not slow. So, he also followed and put his money in. With the addition of Song Tianqin, their shares were reshuffled. In the end, Xia Xibei got 40% of the shares, Song Jiaren got 30%, and the remaining 30% was owned by Song Tianqin and Fang Yongxin, the husband-and-wife duo. In fact, Xia Xibei did not have controlling shares, but she didn¡¯t mind. After all, her focus was not on this milk tea store. As for the three members of the Song family, they don¡¯t think much about it. They had always been rich people, and they didn¡¯t care about the money¡ª although it was not a small amount of money. The two sides worked well together. Now Jiabei Sweet had opened a branch in Z City too. ¡°Drink it with confidence.¡± Xia Xibei inserted the straw, sniffed, and then handed the milk tea to Pan Yan. ¡°It¡¯s safe and non-poisonous.¡± Pan Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at the happy faces of the people around him, not thinking too hard before taking a big gulp. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei picked up another cup and drank some too. ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Pan Yan nodded his head emphatically after taking a sip. But the next moment, he looked at Xia Xibei seriously. ¡°However, in the future, don¡¯t eat just any outside food!¡± Chapter 606 - Not Afraid of Getting Chapter 606: Not Afraid of Getting Fat Pan Yan did not say this lightly. People who sent gifts, in addition to fans, could also be haters, some of whom had twisted minds Those people would use the excuse of sending food to mix in some terrible things. Once a star drank a mouthful of a drink laced with corrosive agents sent by a hater and almost died. Therefore, nowadays, stars generally did not dare to accept these things, especially cautious with food. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know,¡± Xia Xibei nodded while drinking milk tea. Back then, she had also narrowly escaped a trap set by a hater, but fortunately she reacted quickly and threw it out, preventing irreversible consequences. Now, however, she had mastered the art of medicine and poison, so she wouldn¡¯t be easily fooled anymore. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Pan Yan nodded and continued to drink milk tea. While drinking milk tea, Xia Xibei opened the lunch box. This box lunch was quite high-end. There were vegetables and meat and a large chicken drumstick, all of which looked pretty good. Xia Xibei was eating the chicken leg with gloves on when she felt a glance coming from the side. She turned her head and met Cui Tong¡¯s inexplicable gaze. Following Cui Tong¡¯s gaze, she finally came to the chicken leg. Xia Xibei was a bit confused. Could it be that she wanted to eat this chicken leg? Xia Xibei thought and chewed at the same time, then found that Cui Tong was not eating the box lunch at all but had prepared her own vegetable salad. Looking at the green vegetables in the transparent lunch box in front of Cui Tong, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but blink, almost losing her appetite. It was just plain boiled vegetables¡­ There wasn¡¯t even any salad dressing! It was horrible! However, it was true that not many people could eat and drink as much as Xia Xibei and still stay in shape. Xia Xibei then found that quite a few people were looking over at her. Their gazes all held the same curiosity and questions¡ª how come she was different from Cui Tong? Many female celebrities usually brought their own meals. It was not that boxed lunches were bad. Of course, they were not great. It was just that actresses usually brought their own food, and it was usually vegetables that had very few calories. They did not dare to touch any greasy food, afraid to look bad on camera due to gaining more than half a pound. As the crowd watched in disbelief, Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, then asked Pan Yan, ¡°Brother Pan, where¡¯s my bread?¡± ¡°Oh yes!¡± Pan Yan suddenly understood, then opened the bag he carried with him and pulled out a bag of bread. This scene stunned everyone. What the-?! She was not just eating bread, but toasted bread at that? Didn¡¯t she know how terrible carbs were? Cui Tong¡¯s eyes, in particular, almost turned into a death stare. As the fork in her hand landed fiercely on the vegetables, she shoved the food into her mouth and chewed with a fierce expression, as if she thought it was Xia Xibei. Despite varied glances from the people around her, Xia Xibei stayed calm and continued to eat her box lunch and bread. As she ate, the others¡¯ expressions became even more surprised. She really ate it! Wasn¡¯t her agent concerned? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting fat? No matter what everyone thought, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression did not change. As they were eating, Brother Dahu came over. ¡°Let me discuss something with you guys. Of course, if you think it won¡¯t work, you can always refuse.¡± Looking at Brother Dahu¡¯s hesitant expression, the two of them were a little surprised. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I would like to change the shooting location.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Change it to where?¡± ¡°The zoo.¡± ¡°The zoo?¡± The two looked at each other, and Pan Yan went on to ask, ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°To shoot with the zoo¡¯s¡­ Crocodiles.¡± Chapter 607 - Crazy Idea Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Brother Dahu¡¯s eyes held unconcealed excitement. ¡°How sensational would it be to take pictures with a crocodile?!¡± In his vision, Xia Xibei was in black while the crocodile was opening its big mouth to the side. One dynamic and one quiet, one cold and one ferocious; it would be amazing! If the Queen of the Animals only shot in the studio with some meek, cute animals, it would be a pity. It would not show the power of the Queen of the Animals! Pan Yan¡¯s face instantly sank and he flatly refused, ¡°No!¡± Was he crazy?! Shooting with crocodiles? This was basically feeding Xia Xibei to the crocodiles, right? Who would have such a crazy idea?! Who dared to play with him like this?! ¡°I have a friend who is from the zoo. He is a crocodile tamer, so there is really no need to worry about safety,¡± Brother Dahu carefully persuaded him. He didn¡¯t dare to force them to agree. After all, this kind of thing was indeed very crazy. He wouldn¡¯t have dared to suggest it if he didn¡¯t think Xia Xibei¡¯s look was perfect for it. Moreover, if she were any other viral star, he would not even have made such a suggestion. Even if those people dared to agree, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it. He¡¯d be torn apart by their fans. Although he had a bad temper, he was not without a brain. ¡°Brother Dahu.¡± Pan Yan had a serious face. ¡°I don¡¯t think this item is in our contract, right?¡± When they signed the contract, it didn¡¯t say anything about unconditionally cooperating with their dangerous filming ideas. Besides, who would look for a crocodile to shoot with?! Moreover, Brother Dahu certainly wasn¡¯t thinking of letting Xia Xibei and the crocodile take pictures together across the fence. He¡¯d want them to be up close. Who would agree to this kind of request? Did they think their lives were too long? ¡°Indeed, no¡­¡± Brother Dahu¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed, and he knew he was being a bit difficult. ¡°So it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want- You will do it?!¡± Brother Dahu just wanted to dismiss this crazy idea but was stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s answer. She had actually agreed?! Pan Yan was also stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s answer. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± That was a crocodile, not a mermaid in a fairy tale! Even if it was a domesticated crocodile in the zoo, it was still a meat eater! Did Xia Xibei think she had too much flesh, so she wanted to send herself to be eaten? Seeing that Pan Yan was about to freak out, Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°I think this is a good idea. It¡¯s really sensational.¡± Pan Yan gritted his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s really sensational¡­ It will be even more sensational when it bites you to death!¡± Brother Dahu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll certainly ensure your safety.¡± ¡°Safe my ass!¡± Pan Yan could not help but curse, never mind who was Brother Dahu. ¡°Can you guarantee-¡± ¡°Brother Pan, don¡¯t panic.¡± Xia Xibei slowly pulled Pan Yan back. ¡°I¡¯m the Queen of Animals, right? Besides, did you forget about the recording before?¡± Pan Yan¡¯s anger suddenly stopped, his expression a bit stiff. Thinking back to the previous recording of ¡°Full Steam Ahead,¡± his anger disappeared at once. Yes, Xia Xibei was different from others! Even before, so many snakes were not able to hurt her, becoming her ¡°fans,¡± so how could the crocodile hurt her? ¡°But that¡¯s a crocodile¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am confident,¡± Xia Xibei said firmly. ¡°And I believe that Brother Dahu will keep me safe, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s for sure!¡± Brother Dahu immediately perked up, nodding his head repeatedly. Brother Dahu was so excited that he paced in circles, ¡°You guys keep eating. I¡¯ll go contact my friend first¡­¡± Before the words ended, he had already disappeared. Chapter 608 - This Is a Fugitive Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Due to this sudden decision, what remained of Xia Xibei¡¯s shoot was very simple and ended after just a few shots. Cui Tong had also changed two sets of clothes and finished the shoot after spending half an afternoon. Everyone was relieved when they finally finished shooting. After packing up, everyone started to leave the studio, going back to the hotel. Xia Xibei and Pan Yan followed behind Cui Tong and the others and walked out. Just as they reached the entrance of the first floor, they heard excited voices coming from outside. It turned out that Cui Tong¡¯s fans knew she was here today for a photo shoot, so they came here to wait for her. Although there were only about 20 people, it was quite a scene. Banners and posters were everywhere. Together with the fans¡¯ voices, it was as if there were 100 people present. After seeing Cui Tong come out, they got even more excited and cheered loudly. Seeing so many supportive fans, Cui Tong¡¯s depression from the day finally disappeared. She gave Xia Xibei a proud glance and walked towards the fans, regardless of her manager¡¯s whispered discouragement on the side. She wanted Xia Xibei to know that she had a lot of fans! Besides, there were only about 20 of them. She could handle it. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression remained unchanged while being proudly glared at by Cui Tong. Anyway, this kind of look did not hurt. There was no need to care. Watching Cui Tong approach those fans and start signing autographs for them, Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders and prepared to leave with Pan Yan. The next second, she suddenly paused, knitting her eyebrows together. Then she turned around and rushed towards Cui Tong. Pan Yan looked at Xia Xibei with a dumbfounded expression as she rushed to Cui Tong¡¯s side and dragged her away with one hand. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Cui Tong was signing autographs for fans when suddenly her neck tightened and she was pulled backwards by a huge force, involuntarily stepping backwards and screaming out in shock. She stumbled backwards and almost fell down. Then she saw Xia Xibei reach out and pull a man wearing a hat and mask out of the crowd. The fans screamed in shock at Xia Xibei¡¯s action, watching as she pulled the man away. Everyone was stunned. When the man was dragged out, he froze, then began to struggle, but was kicked in the knee by Xia Xibei and involuntarily fell to his knees. The thud was so loud that the crowd felt like their knees were going to shatter. ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone was shocked by her strange actions and screamed. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Cui Tong screamed in horror. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She was not jealous because she had fans visiting her, was she? She couldn¡¯t be this crazy! Xia Xibei turned a deaf ear to their reaction and pulled the man¡¯s hands backwards, then pulled his hat and mask away to reveal a horrific face. He was a man about thirty years old, with an ordinary appearance. However, his face had a scar from the chin to the corner of the eye. It was deep, turning the face into a fierce and vicious one. Then, Xia Xibei reached inside his pocket and pulled out a folded military knife. This scene caused everyone to scream in horror and back away. Cui Tong was also stunned by this change, her face turning pale. No matter how stupid she was, she could see that something was not right at the moment. Would a normal person have a scar like that on their face? Of course, it could have been an accidental injury, but the question was, why did he need to bring a knife? Cui Tong¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she could barely catch her breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was terrifying! Her manager also rushed over, his face pale as he pulled her aside. ¡°Call the police. This is a fugitive.¡± At these words, the place was silent. Chapter 609 - Saving the Damsel Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fugi- Fugitive?! This was too exciting, right?! Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. Someone finally reacted, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen his wanted bulletin online!¡± The words finally triggered other people¡¯s memories. ¡°I think I saw it too!¡± In fact, there were often wanted bulletins on the Internet, including photos of fugitives. However, ordinary people would take a look and forget about it. They didn¡¯t think about it, much less remember what they looked like. People felt that such vicious guys would not show up around them, and their appearance was not that memorable, so people could not remember. However, this person had a scar on his face, which was relatively easier to recognize. Some people started calling the police, while others pulled out their cell phones and went online. ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Soon, they confirmed the identity of the man. After confirming the man¡¯s identity, the crowd felt chilled. It was horrible! They were so close to a fugitive! Cui Tong felt weak all-over. This fugitive had mixed in with her fans! And he had been carrying a knife with him! Who knew what he wanted to do with the knife? It certainly wasn¡¯t for peeling apples, right? Only one possibility was likely¡ª he wanted to make a move on someone! Of course, this someone was most likely Cui Tong. After all, Cui Tong was a star, and had a certain amount of influence. If he hurt her, he could cause a greater sensation. Although the two had no grudge, who knew how sick a fugitive¡¯s mind was? Thinking of this, Cui Tong and her agent both felt cold and weak. A fugitive suddenly following a star? Only a fool would believe that he was so affectionate to Cui Tong! Thinking of the knife nearly falling on her, Cui Tong¡¯s tears came out. The man was also very anxious when Xia Xibei exposed his identity. Unfortunately, Xia Xibei was so strong that it hurt him too much to get up. After the pain eased off, Xia Xibei gave him another kick, and he fell straight backwards. His thigh muscles pulled, and he almost cried out. The security guard at the door rushed over and grabbed him with one hand. Several security guards surrounded him and clipped his hands behind his back, making it so that he couldn¡¯t move at all. Everyone was stunned by the lightning-like development. When the police car came over, everyone woke up with a start. ¡°Did you guys catch him?¡± a police officer asked. ¡°No,¡± The security guard hurriedly shook his head. ¡°It was this young lady.¡± After seeing Xia Xibei, the policeman was also shocked. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caught him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± Now, without waiting for Xia Xibei to answer, the others started talking. ¡°She¡¯s so good! She kicked him down with one kick!¡± ¡°Sister Bei is super awesome! She¡¯s so strong! This bad guy can¡¯t fight back at all!¡± ¡°We hadn¡¯t even reacted yet, and the bad guy was caught¡­.¡± Listening to their chatter, the police hurriedly shouted for them to stop. ¡°Talk one at a time!¡± ¡°I have the video here!¡± someone shouted. Since people came over to follow their idol, of course someone had recorded a video. Although it was a bit chaotic, it still recorded Xia Xibei¡¯s heroic performance. With these videos, plus everyone¡¯s testimony, the police finally figured out the whole thing. ¡°How did you recognize him?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The policeman was curious. ¡°I saw the news yesterday, and there was a picture of him. Although he was wearing a mask, you could still see the scar on his face. Also, he had a knife in his pocket and his demeanor and movements were not right.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s answer left everyone stunned. Her memory and observation skills were incredible! Chapter 610 - Saying Thanks Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone was stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s answer. Her memory and observation powers were too strong! The fugitive was wearing a hat and mask and hiding in the crowd. Her eyes were too sharp! However, if she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, the man might have already made a move. No matter who he hurt, it wouldn¡¯t have been a good thing. Whether it was Cui Tong or these fans, it would have festered into big news. The police took the fugitive into the car, recorded everyone¡¯s statements, got the evidence, and finally left. Before leaving, the police also said that when the time came, a reward would be given to Xia Xibei. Yes, this fugitive had a bounty. There was a reward, whether it was for informing them of the location or to help with the capture. However, no one expected that he would end up being caught by Xia Xibei. When the police left, the fans looked at each other, hesitated for a while, then also left. They were full of shock and confusion after the things that had happened today. If not for Xia Xibei¡¯s quick reaction, things would have ended very differently. Before leaving, they looked at Xia Xibei with admiration. She was really too good! Not only was she quick to react, but she was also able to take down a big man! She was really fierce! They thought Xia Xibei¡¯s performance in the show was fake; they didn¡¯t expect it to be real! Her memory was really good. Otherwise, how could she remember a face that appeared once or twice online? Moreover, her observation was very keen! What happened today turned their outlook upside down! They were almost all enamored by Xia Xibei. It must feel very safe to follow an idol like her! The agent sent them away and instructed them not to say anything yet, so as not to cause confusion. They would speak again when there was an announcement from the police. The fans nodded and promised not to tell the story so soon. Only after sending them away did the agent come back. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was calm, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Can we go now?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Cui Tong shouted in a small and hesitant voice. Her face was conflicted, her hands twisted into a ball. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Cui Tong¡¯s expression was very complicated. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to save her. In the last two days, their relationship was not very harmonious. She didn¡¯t expect that under such circumstances, Xia Xibei would be willing to save her. Come to think of it, if the situation was switched, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily have stepped in. Thinking of this, Cui Tong¡¯s mood became even more unpleasant. ¡°Thank you for saving me,¡± Cui Tong said through clenched teeth. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows in surprise, not expecting her to really say thank you. With Cui Tong¡¯s princess personality, it was surprising that she would open her mouth to say thank you. She had thought that Cui Tong would find an excuse to avoid her. ¡°That man was a fugitive, and since he was spotted, he had to be arrested and not allowed to hurt anyone,¡± Xia Xibei explained. It was one thing if she couldn¡¯t recognize him. Since she did, naturally she couldn¡¯t let the tragedy happen. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want bad news to appear before the movie that she was in had even started shooting. ¡°No matter what, thank you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the words out of her mouth, Cui Tong was much franker. She said seriously, ¡°Without your help, I¡¯d be-¡± ¡°All right. It¡¯s over, forget about it. Just be careful next time.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s admonishing words made Cui Tong blush. ¡°I- I know.¡± Chapter 611 - Thank You Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After they went back, Jiang Shenghe heard about this matter and was truly shocked, running to find Xia Xibei immediately. After making sure that she was okay, only then did he shake his head. ¡°How could you be so fearless?¡± If others had recognized the fugitive, they would have gotten help, but she went straight up! ¡°I told her too!¡± Pan Yan was gritting his teeth. ¡°She just likes being impulsive!¡± Thinking about what happened today, Pan Yan felt helpless and scared. Fortunately, there was no danger in the end. Otherwise, he would be worried to death now. Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of proportion. If I didn¡¯t have the strength, I wouldn¡¯t have gone up there and risked myself. You know I know martial arts.¡± ¡°You know martial arts?¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Jiang Shenghe was a little happy, but a little disappointed too. ¡°Unfortunately, your role doesn¡¯t require much martial arts.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and did not say anything. Pan Yan still couldn¡¯t help but lecture her, ¡°Even if you know martial arts, you can¡¯t do that! What if they bring guns next time? You¡¯ll also go up there?¡± Xia Xibei raised her hands in surrender. ¡°Okay, okay! I will definitely be careful afterwards, and this will definitely not happen again. Okay?¡± Pan Yan gave her an unpleasant look. ¡°Why do I feel that you are fooling me?¡± Xia Xibei laughed in her heart, but her expression was innocent. ¡°How can I fool you? Besides, if they really had guns, I¡¯d be too busy to run. Why would I go up to risk my life?¡± Pan Yan was relieved at that moment. ¡°Remember what you said!¡± They chatted for a while before Pan Yan and Jiang Shenghe left. However, just a moment later, the doorbell rang again. Xia Xibei opened the door and was startled. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Outside the door was Cui Tong, whose expression was so conflicted that her face was about to be contorted. ¡°What do you want to see me for?¡± Cui Tong¡¯s hand was behind her back. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to thank you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just thank me?¡± ¡°I- I can thank you again, right?!¡± Her tone was a bit impulsive, but then she hurriedly softened it. ¡°Um¡­ Have you eaten?¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. What was this girl up to? ¡°I was just about to go eat.¡± ¡°I have food here!¡± Cui Tong showed the hand behind her back, which held a large food box. Looking at the delicacy of the food box, the meal inside was not an ordinary meal. Xia Xibei was stunned by her action. ¡°What are you¡­¡± ¡°I was trying to thank you for saving me today!¡± It was obvious that Cui Tong came over after a lot of mental preparation, as she started to talk really fast. ¡°So I got some good food for you to eat. Thank you. You can not refuse it. If you refuse-¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I refuse?¡± Xia Xibei interrupted her. ¡°Because¡­¡± Cui Tong froze for a moment and looked up. She was a few centimeters shorter than Xia Xibei, looking petite and lovely. Her eyes were a bit confused. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She kept saying ¡°I,¡± and her face turned red. Xia Xibei watched, not sure what to do, as her eyes began to turn red and anxious tears came out. She bit her lip as tears flowed down. ¡± Forget it, just don¡¯t eat it then!¡± She turned around in shame and was about to run to her room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xia Xibei grabbed her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± She jerked backwards, as if she had been electrocuted, and let go of the food box in her hand. Xia Xibei moved like lightning and grabbed the food box, which was about to fall to the floor. Chapter 612 - Eat Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s movements left Cui Tong dumbfounded. How could she be so fast? She thought the food box was about to fall on the floor! ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and smiled, ¡°Is this the way you should apologize?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Cui Tong¡¯s tears were coming out again. ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly shouted. ¡°You cannot cry, or others would think I am bullying you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were bullying me!¡± Cui Tong wiped off her tears, angry and ashamed. ¡°I have already thanked you! What else do you want?!¡± Xia Xibei was left speechless. This princess¡¯ temper was unbelievable. However, she wasn¡¯t angry. Everyone knew that Cui Tong was a typical little princess, so it was rare that she took the initiative to come over and say thank you. Xia Xibei looked at the half-opened door of the room across the hall and the pairs of nervous eyes peeking out from inside, feeling complicated. ¡°Okay, I accept your thanks.¡± Xia Xibei raised the large food box in her hand. ¡°But there is quite a lot of food here. Shall we eat together?¡± Cui Tong flinched for a moment, then her eyes lit up and her mouth hardened. ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll poison you?¡± Xia Xibei finally understood how this princess had made a fool of herself. Couldn¡¯t she say anything nice? Of course, in her previous life, Xia Xibei also could not say nice things, and she was worse off than Cui Tong. After all, Cui Tong was a real little princess while she had nothing. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid you poisoned it, so we¡¯ll eat it together and die together.¡± Xia Xibei used a little force and pulled her in. Cui Tong looked down at the hand on her wrist, her face becoming even redder, and went in with tiny steps. The opposite door also opened, and her agent and assistant ran out from inside, standing at Xia Xibei¡¯s door and looking in, but did not dare to go in. Xia Xibei laughed in her heart and did not close the door. She made Cui Tong sit in one of the chairs and opened the food box herself. After opening it, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. The first layer was steak, pork chop, and chicken wings, the second layer was Chinese food, the third layer was Japanese food, and the last layer was vegetable salad. In the last layer of vegetable salad, there was no sauce or dressing; it was obviously for Cui Tong. Thinking about the situation here, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly out loud. Once Xia Xibei¡¯s laughter came out, Cui Tong fiercely reached out to grab her own ears. Xia Xibei looked over blankly and saw that the tips of her ears were red. What was the deal? Xia Xibei looked puzzled, ignored her and continued to set up the food box. After a while, Cui Tong put her hand down, only to refuse to look up. After Xia Xibei finished setting up and sat down, she handed the chopsticks and bowl over. ¡°Eat.¡± Cui Tong lowered her head and took the chopsticks, only to raise her head a while later. Cui Tong¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were watery¡­ If Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t clear about what had happened, she really thought she had done something indescribable to her. Cui Tong was still taking deep breaths to suppress the stirring in her heart. After a good while, her face returned to normal. ¡°Eat, eat, it¡¯s quite delicious. The food around here is not bad.¡± After Xia Xibei ate a piece of meat, she also gave Cui Tong a piece. The food all tasted good, and the prices were certainly not cheap. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°These are all signature dishes from the most famous restaurant in Z City,¡± Cui Tong said. ¡°Wow, awesome!¡± Xia Xibei praised. No wonder it was so delicious. However, Cui Tong didn¡¯t touch the meat. She simply pulled the layer with the vegetable salad to herself. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat this.¡± Chapter 613 - I Want to Eat Meat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although these vegetables looked quite green and tender, there was not even a bit of sauce on them, which made people lose their appetite. Cui Tong picked up a piece of lettuce and put it into her mouth, nodding seriously. ¡°Delicious!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. Was she lying to herself, or was she lying to others? However, the more Cui Tong chewed, the redder her eyes became, until she finally cried out, ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good! It¡¯s not delicious at all!¡± Xia Xibei was dumbfounded, almost startled by her sudden excitement. The agent and the assistant outside rushed in with nervous faces. ¡°What?! What¡¯s wrong?!¡± They were waiting outside and thought things were fine, but who would have thought that Cui Tong would suddenly burst into tears? Could it be that Xia Xibei had hit her? Thinking of this, they suddenly looked at Xia Xibei suspiciously. Cui Tong was still crying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat grass, I want to eat meat! I want to eat meat!¡± She wailed and cried, and the agent and assistant finally understood the reason for her crying, rushing to comfort her. ¡°Our princess, please don¡¯t cry, we won¡¯t eat grass then¡­¡± That¡¯s what they said, but the agent didn¡¯t dare to give meat to Cui Tong. Instead, he fumbled to fold up the layers of the food box. Xia Xibei was speechless the whole time. Cui Tong was still crying and couldn¡¯t catch her breath; her nose was red, looking pitiful and aggrieved. The agent and the assistant were all anxious and gathered around to comfort her, but to no avail. She was still crying for meat. In the midst of her cries, Xia Xibei finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Cui Tong had been eating grass, actually becoming vegetarian these days in order to get into the cast. She indulged herself a bit some time ago, so she had gained a little weight. To be at her best during filming, she had to lose weight. To reach her optimal weight, she hadn¡¯t touched meat in a long time¡ª not counting boiled chicken breasts. She could not eat meat, only vegetables and a little rice, so she was going crazy with hunger. Her stinky face and bad temper these days were a result of her starvation. Today, she chose to send food to Xia Xibei to show her gratitude, but also because of what she herself wanted. ¡°I told you not to send food!¡± The agent was also anxious. ¡°Princess, let¡¯s not cry, okay?¡± What couldn¡¯t she give to Xia Xibei?! She had to give meat?! What was even worse, she also ate along with Xia Xibei! Was this not a death wish?! Lo and behold, tempted by the taste of all that meat, she instantly broke down. ¡°OMG, what¡¯s going on?¡± Pan Yan was not far away from the room. When he heard someone wailing, he immediately rushed over. As soon as he came in, he saw several people surrounding the bawling Cui Tong, also confused. He instantly looked at Xia Xibei with shock and confusion in his eyes. ¡®Did you hit her?!¡¯ he asked with his eyes. Xia Xibei had nothing more to say. What was all this mess? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pan Yan was also a bit overwhelmed, but it was better to close the door first, so as not to attract other people over as well. Fortunately, most people had not yet returned at this time, otherwise, everyone would have to come over to join the fun. ¡°She wants to eat meat,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head helplessly. ¡°What?¡± Pan Yan looked at Cui Tong in shock, incredulous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Crying like this over meat? No way! It was not like she was three years old! Xia Xibei shrugged and went to rummage through her suitcase. Quickly, she pulled out a bottle and took out a red pill. ¡°Here you go.¡± Chapter 614 - Dont Joke About It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cui Tong¡¯s crying stopped abruptly, teardrops on her face as she stared blankly at the pill in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. ¡°This is candy?¡± The agent was also bewildered. Cui Tong almost started to cry again. She had to give up meat and sugar, so what was the point of giving her candy now? Besides, she wasn¡¯t a kid! No candy! Without waiting for her to stomp her feet, Xia Xibei had already spoken, ¡°It¡¯s not candy, it¡¯s a pill.¡± ¡°Pill?¡± Everyone was surprised. ¡°If you take this pill, no matter what you eat, you won¡¯t gain weight.¡± Xia Xibei stuffed the pill into Cui Tong¡¯s hand. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression was shocked, including Pan Yan. ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Cui Tong¡¯s agent had a suspicious and unhappy face. This was not something that could be joked about. Cui Tong was lazy and didn¡¯t like to exercise, but she was prone to gaining weight, so, this time, if she wanted to lose that weight, she had to eat vegetarian. At this time, if Xia Xibei took out a candy and passed it off as a pill, it would be too much. And after eating this candy, she¡¯d continue to eat meat, so wasn¡¯t that even worse?! If Cui Tong ate this meal and gained weight the next day, it would be all over! ¡°Xibei¡­¡± Pan Yan gave Xia Xibei a look, telling her not to mess around. If she was an ordinary person, gaining a few pounds was not a problem. However, this was the cruel entertainment industry! When on camera, even a little more weight would be seen with a magnifying glass, and then a lot of ridicule. So, fat was the natural enemy of most stars. If Xia Xibei encouraged Cui Tong to eat meat and she grew fat afterwards, it would start a feud! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°This is called the slimming pill. After taking it, there¡¯s no problem with binge eating in 48 hours. It will help the body automatically regulate. Other than the body¡¯s necessary energy, the rest will be expelled from the body, so there¡¯s no worry about gaining weight.¡± Everyone was left stunned, not understanding. They were confused, as if they were listening to a myth. ¡°Oh,¡± the agent laughed dryly, ¡°That¡¯s not a funny joke. I¡¯ve never heard of such a magical thing.¡± ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Because it¡¯s just been made, it¡¯s not on the market yet.¡± Agent was speechless. That sounded like she just made a stir-fry dish. This was too casual, right? Xia Xibei was now like a charlatan, claiming that she could cure all diseases. Her skin was too thick. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this pill has no side effects. At most, you¡¯d make two more trips to the toilet.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was unchanged. The agent¡¯s face was even more unpleasant. The more she talked, the more it sounded like it was true. ¡°If you have this kind of pill, isn¡¯t there a pill that can make you lose weight the more you eat?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask sarcastically. ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Xia Xibei, as if by magic, pulled out another bottle while smiling brightly. ¡°This is the weight-loss pill. After taking one, no matter how much you eat and drink, not only will you not gain weight, you¡¯ll slowly slim down!¡± Everyone was shocked. Damn, this lie was getting bigger and bigger! ¡°Miss Xia!¡± The agent was sullen, with a serious and unpleasant expression. ¡°I know you mean well, but don¡¯t make such jokes, okay?¡± Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t want to fight openly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei grunted, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys surprised that I didn¡¯t gain weight, even though I eat so much? This is the secret.¡± Huh? Cui Tong, misty-eyed, fiercely pulled on Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, her eyes amazingly bright. ¡°Really?!¡± Chapter 615 - The Best Advertising Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®Of course it isn¡¯t true,¡¯ Xia Xibei thought to herself. Xia Xibei was different from others because of her cultivation, so she didn¡¯t need to use these pills at all. She had to eat quite a lot every single day to maintain her basic energy. However, such words could not be said. She couldn¡¯t exactly tell Cui Tong to follow her in cultivation, right? That would be too unrealistic. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Xia Xibei turned around in place, displaying her slender and chiseled figure. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see me eat a lot today?¡± She smiled. ¡°I can eat without gaining weight because of these pills!¡± These words came out like a bolt from the blue, and everyone was shocked. Why did advertisers of skin care products look for celebrities with good skin to endorse them? If the spokesperson¡¯s skin was good, people would have confidence to buy their products. Now, Xia Xibei was the best spokesperson for these two medicines! Just look at that body, that skin, and her appearance! Right now, Xia Xibei was wearing no makeup. Except for her eyebrows, which looked lighter than usual, the rest of her was the same. Moreover, her skin was very hydrated, pale and translucent and full of collagen, making people want to reach out and touch it. If there was a problem inside the body, it could be reflected by the skin. Seeing the state of the skin on her face and body, there was absolutely nothing wrong with her health! ¡°Did your skin get better by taking these too?¡± Cui Tong grasped Xia Xibei¡¯s hand tightly without letting go, her eyes glowing. ¡°Not really.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head honestly. ¡°My skin was already quite good. Moreover, I also use skin care products.¡± ¡°What skin care products?¡± Cui Tong immediately asked. ¡°Hongyan Youth.¡± ¡°Honyan Youth?¡± Cui Tong was a little confused. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of¡­¡± However, this was not the point. ¡°After taking these pills, you can really eat meat without gaining weight?¡± ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t I the best advertisement there is?¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t run away. If you have any problems, come find me.¡± Cui Tong nodded emphatically, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s definitely okay!¡± Thinking of this, she threw the pill into her mouth as soon as she could. ¡°Tong Tong!¡± The agent was anxious, but it was already too late. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to poison her.¡± Xia Xibei sat back in her seat calmly. ¡°You have so many people watching me, if I do something, you can just call the police. Besides, my future is very bright, there is no need to pull this stunt, right?¡± Her frank words made the people look at each other. It was a reasonable statement. You could tell that she had a promising future just by looking at Xia Xibei. In this situation, what idiot would make a fool of themselves? Besides, she and Cui Tong did not have a life and death feud, so there was no need to sabotage herself. ¡°I would not be so stupid to offend you for a few pounds, right?¡± Xia Xibei again looked at them with a smile. With these words, the agent had nothing to say. Cui Tong, however, while stuffing meat into her mouth, whimpered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I really gained weight, I won¡¯t blame you.¡± In fact, whether it was true or not, she was just looking for an excuse to eat meat. If she didn¡¯t eat meat again, she would go crazy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow, not dismissing it. ¡°Well, eat up.¡± She gave Cui Tong a piece of meat. Watching the two get along harmoniously, the manager and Pan Yan looked at each other helplessly, only able to watch them gorge on the meat. Chapter 616 - My Makeup Melted Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ten minutes later, the two of them finally finished eating all the food. Of course, Xia Xibei ate two-thirds and Cui Tong ate one-third. Even the vegetables were consumed. Cui Tong was envious looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s appetite. If she could eat so much too, it would be so nice! However, was this slimming pill thing that Xia Xibei said real or not? Whether it was true or not, she¡¯d know it the next day. Cui Tong¡¯s weight reacted very quickly. If she ate meat today, the next day it would show up on the scale. Moreover, she already ate it, so what else could be done? Anyway, Cui Tong would not try vomiting. After finishing the meal, Cui Tong stood up contentedly and touched her somewhat bulging little stomach. ¡°So full!¡± After saying that, she also burped, without any semblance of the style that an actress or a princess should have. The agent and the assistant couldn¡¯t stand to see it anymore. It seemed that they had pushed a bit too hard to make Cui Tong react so violently. Otherwise, she would not be so crazy. ¡°Um¡­ Thank you.¡± Cui Tong hesitated for a moment, but still said seriously to Xia Xibei, then blushed a little. ¡°Er¡­ I also want to apologize to you. I had a bad attitude before, I hope you can forgive me.¡± After eating, Cui Tong exuded a gentleness from the inside out. If other people saw this, their jaws would drop! The princess who had always considered herself to be the number one beauty had never shown such a gentle side. Who knew that she could be so low-key and gentle when it came to Xia Xibei?! Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Since you said you¡¯re sorry, then I accept your apology. It¡¯s in the past.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Looking at her smiling face, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. ¡°Well, go on back,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°OK.¡± Cui Tong turned around to leave, but was stopped by Xia Xibei shouting, ¡°Wait!¡± Cui Tong stopped blankly, then saw Xia Xibei¡¯s face coming closer. Looking at that beautiful face magnified in front of her, Cui Tong¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and her head shrank back. Xia Xibei smiled, absolutely beautiful. ¡°No need to be nervous, I¡¯m just looking.¡± Cui Tong¡¯s face became red, so did the tips of her ears. If it weren¡¯t for the makeup, it could have been discovered. Xia Xibei came up to her. She reached out and touched her face. ¡°You have some pimples.¡± This was an affirmative sentence, not a question. Cui Tong¡¯s heart sank, and she bit her lip, not wanting to speak. Of course she knew she had acne! It was so annoying! Why bring up this topic?! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have acne cream here. You can put it on after your usual skincare regimen tonight, and you¡¯ll be fine when you get up tomorrow morning.¡± With that, Xia Xibei went through her bag once again and quickly took out a small white porcelain bottle. ¡°Take it. Go back and use it properly.¡± Cui Tong took the bottle in bewilderment, then escorted out the door by Xia Xibei. ¡°Make sure to remove your makeup properly when you go back.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Cui Tong nodded her head in confusion. When she returned to her room, she wandered into the bathroom like a ghost. In the next second, a harsh scream came from inside. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± The agent and the assistant immediately rushed in, where they saw her pointing at herself in the mirror in horror. ¡°Why- Why is my makeup all melted?!¡± ¡°Erm¡­ You just cried, didn¡¯t you?¡± When she cried like that, it was normal for her makeup to melt! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong almost went crazy. Was that horrible face in the mirror her? She just had dinner with Xia Xibei with this face? She was done! Chapter 617 - What Happened to My Pimples Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It took a long time for Cui Tong to calm down, and then she almost cried again. These cosmetics weren¡¯t waterproof at all! Just now, Xia Xibei did not kick her out. Rather, they ate together, so she must have had a lot of patience! After much work, Cui Tong took off her makeup. After letting the assistant help with the skin care treatment, she suddenly said, ¡°I still have to apply the acne cream.¡± ¡°Tong Tong.¡± The agent looked at her with a disapproving face. ¡°You can¡¯t just randomly use these things.¡± This went on one¡¯s face. What if something went wrong? Although Xia Xibei did not dare make trouble, what if she did? ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Cui Tong was calm. ¡°Since she said it was so useful, let¡¯s try it.¡± Without waiting for the agent to speak, she added, ¡°Besides, if she wanted to do something, she wouldn¡¯t have saved me today. Why would she need to do this now?¡± This statement stopped the agent¡¯s words. Indeed. If Xia Xibei found a reason to leave today and ignore this matter, no one could have expected the final outcome. Moreover, even if Cui Tong had really been stabbed, it was none of Xia Xibei¡¯s business. After all, the fugitive was not sent by her. Yet she had still rushed up and caught the fugitive, despite all the danger! After thinking about it, the agent let out a sigh. ¡°Forget it. Just try it if you want!¡± Anyway, if it didn¡¯t work, Cui Tong wouldn¡¯t continue to use it. ¡°Well, you get some rest. I have to go back and take care of this thing for you.¡± By the next day at the latest, the news would break. Therefore, they had to be prepared in advance. Although this matter was an accident and Cui Tong was the victim, who knew what other people would think or say? Of course, it was important to be prepared. ¡°Oh yeah, tell them to stop attacking Xia Xibei,¡± Cui Tong said. ¡°After all, she saved me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry,¡± the agent glared at her, ¡°I know.¡± Xia Xibei was their savior. It would be too shameless to let fans continue to attack her. After the agent left, Cui Tong lay on the bed and couldn¡¯t help but think about the events that had occurred today. Too many things had happened today, and they were so confusing, making her feel like she was dreaming. This was the first time she had been saved by a girl, and a girl so much younger than herself! Cui Tong suddenly remembered how Xia Xibei had subdued the fugitive so deftly. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her wildly beating heart. What to do? She felt that Xia Xibei was so handsome! She was definitely impressed! Even tall and strapping men were not necessarily as handsome as Xia Xibei! Thinking of this, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with a pillow, muffling her scream. Thinking of this and getting excited, she fell asleep in a daze. It was only when the door was knocked that Cui Tong reluctantly got up, staggered into the toilet, and started brushing her teeth. When she got a good look at her face, her eyes, which were half-squinted, snapped open. She froze, looked close at the mirror for a moment, reached out to touch her face again, then let out a shrill scream. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± The agent and the assistant rushed in quickly, terrified. For the past two days, they were constantly scared to death by Cui Tong! ¡°Look at my face!¡± Cui Tong screamed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your face?¡± Everyone was bewildered and stared at her face for a while before reacting with hindsight. ¡°Where are the pimples on your face?!¡± Not just the pimples, even the pimple scars were gone! Chapter 618 - Oil and Water Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The online buzz had receded a bit. Many people were not happy with the fact that Cui Tong¡¯s fans were attacking ¡°Vision Hua,¡± but they couldn¡¯t say anything about it. In the eyes of the passersby, Cui Tong¡¯s fans were similar to crazy people. Anyway, it was ¡°Miss Can¡¯t-be-Talked-About,¡± so they just took it as a good show. People didn¡¯t pay attention to them, and after they argued for a while, the commotion died down a lot. Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were also relieved. Although they were in the right, they didn¡¯t like arguing with Cui Tong¡¯s fans. Now that Cui Tong¡¯s fans had stopped, they also relaxed. Unexpectedly, early in the morning, the Internet was buzzing once again. The reason was that a certain marketing account had a post, once again dragging Cui Tong and Xia Xibei under the water. [According to informed sources in the crew, a little princess and a school beauty were fighting fiercely! And last night, one of them even cried!] Once this news came out, it instantly blew up the once calm internet. ¡°Little princess¡± and ¡°number one beauty¡± were negative online nicknames for Cui Tong. There were several school beauties, but the school beauty who was connected to Cui Tong now was, of course, Xia Xibei! However, the amount of information that came out also surprised everyone. Xia Xibei and Cui Tong were in the same drama? [Blogger, please don¡¯t make up rumors, okay? Can people in the know please be more honest?!] [The old drama was finally over, and you are out to make trouble again. Can¡¯t you give it a rest?] [Who said that the two of them don¡¯t get along? They had no chance to work together, how would they need to get along!] [God, is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that both of them are now in the same crew?] [I heard that a terrible thing happened yesterday afternoon, and the police were even called out. However, no one said exactly how terrible it was. Could it be¡­ A fight between the two?] [Wow, it must be the little princess who cried. Doesn¡¯t she like to cry the most?] Later comments began to explode as everyone expressed their own opinions. Some of Xia Xibei¡¯s fans rushed to their own group to ask for Xia Xibei¡¯s itinerary. Although they knew that Xia Xibei had gone to Z City like Cui Tong, the fans did not follow Xia Xibei¡¯s itinerary, and naturally did not know what she was doing in Z City. Long before that, the group started to appeal to fans not to track Xia Xibei¡¯s private trips. If it was a public trip, the company would naturally notify everyone. Due to the small number of fans, it was easy to manage, and the fans were quite well behaved. Not many people knew about Xia Xibei going to the photo shoot. Now that the marketing account had exposed the trip and claimed that the two of them fought, the fans were naturally anxious. Fortunately, the group had Song Jiaren in it, so she gave everyone an affirmative answer. Xia Xibei was filming in the crew, and Cui Tong was also in the same crew. This news made everyone¡¯s heart lift up. The two of them were really in the same crew! So they weren¡¯t really fighting, were they? While they were worried, some more news came out online. [Two actresses are not getting along, and the police were alerted?] [The actress cried¡­ What is the feud?] ¡­. These shocking titles made people nervous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The most frightening thing was that the police had come out. It was too scary! For a while, there was another panic in the blogosphere. While the online world was in chaos, Jiang Shenghe received a phone call from his friend. The friend said on the phone that he could still sponsor 10 million in exchange for the role of the Queen of the Animals. Chapter 619 - Distorted Rum Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Jiang Shenghe received this call, he was a bit confused. They were about to start shooting, and everyone had arrived. What was this friend trying to do? Moreover, how come they were so obsessed with the Queen of Animals? Although puzzled, he refused. ¡°No, I already have someone.¡± ¡°Old Jiang, don¡¯t be so quick to say no. Now that your crew has made such a mess, I am only trying to help you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Shenghe was puzzled. ¡°What kind of mess? What are you talking about?¡± The man¡¯s voice was serious, ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide it from me. Didn¡¯t that Xia Xibei offend people?! Even the police came!¡± Jiang Shenghe was confused, asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t I seem to understand?¡± ¡°Old Jiang, we¡¯re being very sincere. The money is paid, and the actor is decent too. If you can make your crew quiet again, isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jiang Shenghe hurriedly shouted for him to stop. ¡°Our crew is quiet!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty quiet,¡± the other end sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s not good for the actors to be at odds when they¡¯ve just started shooting, right?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s at odds?¡± Jiang Shenghe was confused. As soon as he got up this morning, he started preparing for the shoot, directing the props team and the logistics crew to keep busy, and he had no time for the online stuff. Besides, their crew was quite good! ¡°Don¡¯t bother lying to me, I know all about it.¡± The man tsked and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make such a scene over a girl. Perhaps you are not aware that Cui Tong is not something to be messed with.¡± ¡°Wait, wait¡­¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s expression twisted a little. ¡°Are you talking nonsense or am I not awake?¡± ¡°Go online and look. Give me an answer then. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Shenghe opened the microblog with a bewildered expression on his face. When he finally understood this matter, he had a very complicated expression. Looking at the two people with an intimate posture not far away, he couldn¡¯t help but walk over. ¡°Did something happen last night?¡± Cui Tong looked up in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Look for yourself,¡± Jiang Shenghe shook his phone. Both Cui Tong and Xia Xibei took out their phones and started checking them. At the same time, the two agents not far away also had a constipated look on their faces, coming over with their phones. ¡°I heard that you cried yesterday?¡± Jiang Shenghe asked with a frown. Although he was the director, he couldn¡¯t know everything about the cast and crew. If Cui Tong really cried, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily know about it if she didn¡¯t approach him about it. ¡°I¡­¡± Cui Tong¡¯s face was all red and her mouth stiffened. ¡°I- I wasn¡¯t crying, I was just¡­ Detoxing! ¡± Everyone was speechless. This was a refreshingly unconventional reason. Cui Tong looked at these comments on the Internet and stomped her feet in anger, ¡°What nonsense they are talking about?! Who doesn¡¯t get along! We¡¯re on very good terms!¡± Pan Yan and Cui Tong¡¯s manager looked at each other, their expressions quite relaxed. They had discussed this matter yesterday. Originally, they wanted to hype it today, but unexpectedly, before they could make a move, someone had already started. Who could be so concerned about the two of them? However, these claims were completely distorted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In just ten minutes, there were more ¡°rumors¡± on the internet, and some people said that Cui Tong had a falling out with Xia Xibei because of Nie Zehai. Seeing the rumors get out of hand, everyone shook their heads, speechless. Soon, there was a new post on Cui Tong¡¯s microblog. [I admit, you are still the most beautiful. @XiaXibei] + photo Chapter 620 - Crazy Industry Many people believed the rumors this time. Cui Tong¡¯s little princess personality was very well known. Moreover, everyone also knew that she had a strong background and was the type that had various resources strongly promoting her, though not very successfully. As for likability, she didn¡¯t care, and didn¡¯t bother to explain what she did. She only did things according to her mood. So, all these years later, everyone knew that Cui Tong was not to be messed with. Even other viral idols would generally not fight with her. After all, there was no benefit, and in the end, both sides would lose. So, it was possible that she would fight with Xia Xibei, thus alerting the police. . Everyone was left speechless. Where were the paparazzi?! Where were the reporters?! How come there was no juicy scoop?! What was the use of keeping them?! Many people also suspected that Cui Tong got into such a big fight with Xia Xibei because of Nie Zehai. This reason was considered plausible by many people. Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai had a good relationship; everyone was aware of that. As for Cui Tong and Nie Zehai¡¯s connection¡­ Someone looked up the two¡¯s itinerary and found that Cui Tong and Nie Zehai had crossed paths before. Last year, the two had attended the same event together. Although the two had not been associated since then, who could prove that they had not interacted in private? The industry was full of such things. As everyone¡¯s imagination got crazier and crazier, there was a new update on Cui Tong¡¯s microblog. After seeing this update, everyone was left dumbfounded. Cui Tong posted two photos, both of which were of her and Xia Xibei together. In the group photo, the two of them smiled coquettishly, and their beautiful faces seemed to glow. The two photos were the same, with the same pose and the same expression. However, someone quickly noticed a problem. In the second photo, Cui Tong¡¯s face was slightly larger and her eyes smaller. As for Xia Xibei, nothing had changed. What was the meaning of this? Looking again at what Cui Tong had said, some fans reacted. [The second picture¡­ It is the original picture, right?] This comment was liked by Cui Tong, instantly confusing everyone. What the- Was Cui Tong crazy?! If the second one was the original picture, then the first one was the edited picture, right? With a closer comparison, everyone could see the problem. The first picture was indeed a little retouched. [Damn, was Cui Tong hacked? Or is she possessed?] [The two of them are actually in the same frame? And Cui Tong even posted the original picture?] [Holy crap, Cui Tong is definitely possessed!] People online were stunned! Was Cui Tong possessed or poisoned? Otherwise, why would she share her unedited photo? Although her contrast in the two photos was not very strong, nor was she ugly, the implication that came through here was alarming! Everyone could see that Cui Tong¡¯s face had been retouched, while Xia Xibei¡¯s face had not changed. Combine that with what Cui Tong said¡ª didn¡¯t that mean that Xia Xibei¡¯s face was really this stunning?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong was putting herself down! And she was using herself to set off Xia Xibei! This is so touching¡­ Ah, what craziness! How could Cui Tong do such a thing?! She must have had her account hacked! When did her relationship with Xia Xibei get so good? Didn¡¯t they just get into a fight, one where she had cried? [Damn, your industry is really too crazy!] Chapter 621 - What is This? Xia Xibei reposted Cui Tong¡¯s post, followed by a smug smiley face. Looking at the two interacting, fans of both parties and all passersby were flabbergasted. What was going on here? [Have I been sleeping for days? Why did I get up and see that it has become like this?] [I¡¯m sorry, my IQ is too low. I can¡¯t understand it!] [What kind of scoop is this? Is it juicy or not?] Everyone was stunned by this strange operation. Weren¡¯t they saying that the two people did not have a good relationship, that they were fighting over roles and men? How come they suddenly became so friendly? Of course, the most frightening thing was still Cui Tong¡¯s reaction. She was putting herself down! For many girls, even if they were in a photo with their best girlfriends, they¡¯d never concede defeat, especially an actress.. But now Cui Tong was sending out her unedited photos. Didn¡¯t this give Xia Xibei a boost? But this¡­ This was too ridiculous! At this moment, everyone felt that Cui Tong must have taken some kind of drug. Otherwise, she would not be so mentally disturbed! Fortunately, some fans who understood the situation came out to speak. Yesterday¡¯s incident was so sudden and frightening that all the fans who went to visit the show had not gotten over it. Moreover, Cui Tong¡¯s agent also said that they should not tell the story so quickly. Since the manager had said so, they obeyed. They shut up and did not talk. Moreover, this matter was very exaggerated. They were afraid that they could not say it right and could potentially bring bad influence to Cui Tong. After being patient for a day, now that the news was finally online, they couldn¡¯t help themselves. [Yesterday we visited the show, and then something very¡­ How do I say it? This kind of thing is actually quite scary, but the result is unexpected¡­ Anyway, just one thing¡ª Sister Bei is incredible!] The blogger who sent out this post was a loyal fan of Cui Tong and had tens of thousands of followers, being one of Cui Tong¡¯s leading fans. She made so many posts, about 90% of which were related to Cui Tong. As a result, this blog post confused everyone. Wasn¡¯t she a fan of Cui Tong? Why was she suddenly involved with Xia Xibei? Moreover, it was said in a clueless way and not many people could figure out what was happening. Did someone hack her account? A fan sent a private message to the blogger asking her to explain herself, but only got the reply ¡°Wait for good news,¡± which was very confusing. What made Cui Tong¡¯s fans even more confused was that, in addition to this big fan, several other fans had also posted similar content. [Sister Bei is too handsome! I have a crush on her!] [I want to say sorry to Sister Bei. Sister Bei you are the best!] [Sister Bei¡­] [Sister Bei¡­] Everyone was left speechless. Holy cow, what the hell was this?! Had all these accounts been hacked by Xia Xibei¡¯s fans? Why was everyone mentioning Xia Xibei? They were Cui Tong¡¯s fans! Could they be a little more reserved if they were switching idols? Don¡¯t go too far! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest of Cui Tong¡¯s fans were stunned by the sudden tumultuous operation, wanting to grab these dozen accounts and chew them out. Let¡¯s get this straight, shall we? If you want to switch idols, please change your account, okay? While everyone was dumbfounded, the official police blog of Z City posted a message that was like a torpedo thrown into the water, creating a thousand waves. [Thanks to the help of @XiaXibei and @CuiTong, the fugitive XX was apprehended¡­] The crowd was stunned. What the hell?! Chapter 622 - The Entertainment Industry is Magical Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the post on the official police blog. What kind of development was this? Xia Xibei and Cui Tong were in the entertainment industry. It was normal for them to sing and dance and act, but how did they get involved with a fugitive? When the press statement was released later on, everyone was in a trance. Xia Xibei and Cui Tong caught a fugitive? Was this some kind of new prank? Some people wanted to yell at this official blog. ¡®Please don¡¯t get involved in the entertainment business! You have to be a good official blogger to fight crime and evil, okay?¡¯ Fortunately, the official blog soon posted a video. After watching the video, everyone was left speechless. . [Crap! I¡¯m kneeling!] [Crap! Sister Bei, please accept my worship!] [I finally know why those fans switched idols. Sister Bei is too handsome! I have a crush, a total girl crush on her!] [Wow, finally decoded! Sister Bei is awesome!] The video was provided by a fan. Every time they visited the show before, the fans would record and post it online to share with other fans, and this time was naturally no exception. They were very excited, so the camera was a little shaky and made everyone dizzy, but the content was clear. In the video, Xia Xibei rushed towards them with an expressionless face, then reached out her hand towards a direction. After grabbing the man from inside the crowd, she kicked him over and he fell to his knees. Even if the video was noisy, everyone could hear the crisp sound of kneeling. Xia Xibei¡¯s action first shocked everyone, then made them confused and angry¡ª what was she doing? It was not until ¡°He is a fugitive¡± came out that all the people suddenly realized. Damn, the fugitive was hiding among the fans! When they saw the knife found on the fugitive, everyone felt chills run down their backs. If this knife was used¡­ The video wasn¡¯t over yet. The fugitive tried to fight, but he was kicked backwards by Xia Xibei, screaming in pain. The camera quickly focused on Xia Xibei¡¯s face; the calm and relaxed expression made the hearts of the people in front of the screen beat wildly. Too handsome! The video ended when the fugitive was caught by the security guards, but the excitement in everyone¡¯s hearts did not calm down. [Too handsome! Sister Bei is fierce! So damn handsome!] [The first time I saw a handsome woman! Feel my phantom limb getting hard!] [I know Sister Bei is awesome, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her so awesome! Really too handsome! If it was me, I would just run away from it!] [This fugitive has killed several people! It would have been awful if he had used a knife!] [How did this fugitive get among the fans? How come we didn¡¯t check? This is too scary! It¡¯s a good thing that tragedy didn¡¯t happen, or else¡­] [I finally understand why Cui Tong is so enthusiastic about Xia Xibei. She¡¯s her lifesaver!] [So this is the real reason why the police were alerted! Those marketing accounts are too bad! Those rumors are totally false!] Cui Tong also reposted the two posts, adding, [Thank you Sister Bei for saving my life!] Xia Xibei also reposted, along with [You¡¯re welcome!] Cui Tong reposted again, this time with [Holding Sister Bei¡¯s thighs, not letting go!] Xia Xibei reposted again, continuing, [Go ahead.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching the two of them go back and forth, fans and passersby were twitching at the corners of their mouths with bewildered expressions. This development¡­ It was too amazing! How was their relationship so good now? And Cui Tong had such a lapdog side? Are you kidding? Sure enough, the entertainment industry was really a magical place! Chapter 623 - Good and Obedient Little did they know that these few posts were made by Cui Tong. After Cui Tong reposted it, she grabbed Xia Xibei¡¯s phone and reposted it again. She said while reposting, ¡°At this time, you have to repost. You can¡¯t lose this opportunity, or the publicity will be wasted¡­.¡± Xia Xibei watched Cui Tong¡¯s actions, the corners of her mouth twitching. She moved her mouth, but finally closed it. Forget it, let Cui Tong get high by herself.. However, this incident did bring her a lot of popularity. After all, this was a major social event. Plus, she was in the entertainment industry, so there was plenty of attention when the two were combined. ¡°Wow, have you saved others before?¡± Cui Tong suddenly looked up and asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment. ¡°It says here that you saved some elementary school students a few months ago,¡± Cui Tong said, pointing to the phone. ¡°Oh, that¡­¡± Xia Xibei replied. ¡°Yes, it was a man who wanted to seek revenge, and he wanted to make a move on elementary school students.¡± ¡°Wow! Awesome!¡± Cui Tong was in awe and looked at Xia Xibei with amazingly bright eyes. ¡°Sister Bei, you are really selfless and passionate!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. ¡°I should be the one calling you older sister.¡± Cui Tong was 26 years old, more than eight years older than Xia Xibei. It was clear who was older, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°No, no, no! You are the older sister!¡± Cui Tong nodded emphatically. ¡°I want to depend on you!¡± Xia Xibei held her forehead, speechless. Early this morning, Cui Tong went straight to her and couldn¡¯t be shaken off. When Cui Tong got up this morning, she found that her acne was gone, her skin was smooth, and after weighing herself, she hadn¡¯t gained any weight! Cui Tong became very excited, and after having a big breakfast, she pestered Xia Xibei like a stalker. Cui Tong was much more active than before, even in the retweeting of this matter. Even her agent thought it was amazing. Cui Tong had never been this facetious before. It seemed that this life-saving grace was indeed quite powerful. ¡°Sister Bei, how do you take care of your skin?¡± Cui Tong put down her phone and came over again. If she had a tail, it would have wagged. ¡°Tonight, after work, come to my room. I will help you take a look.¡± Although Xia Xibei was speechless, she was not going to refuse the business delivered to her door. ¡°Take a look for me?¡± Cui Tong looked bewildered and confused. ¡°How to look? Look at what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll come over tonight!¡± Cui Tong nodded decisively, well behaved. ¡°Now go and work hard!¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t resist patting her head. ¡°Ok!¡± The two agents on the side looked at each other, speechless while staring at the scene. Cui Tong¡¯s agent was in a trance. Since when did Cui Tong become so well behaved? Cui Tong had always been capricious and arrogant. Never mind obedience, she was nice enough not to get mad at you. So why was she so obedient in front of Xia Xibei? Surely, besides saving her life, becoming beautiful was her biggest motivation! Not only was the agent surprised, others in the crew were also dumbfounded. Although it was the first time they worked with Cui Tong, who hadn¡¯t heard of her reputation? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But today¡¯s Cui Tong was different from before! She was especially obedient! Then they saw Xia Xibei on the side, and everyone admired her even more. Due to this, the entire crew¡¯s attitude towards Xia Xibei changed a lot. In the work that followed, everyone was much warmer to her. In the afternoon, just after she finished work, Xia Xibei received a call from Qiao Yanjue. He was now in Z City, and he wanted her to join him for dinner. Chapter 624 - Hostile Qiao Yanjue came to Z City because, besides really having something to do, he also wanted to see Xia Xibei. She had to stay in Z City for a while and couldn¡¯t go back, so naturally he had to come over here. Moreover, after reading about Xia Xibei¡¯s capture of the fugitive on the Internet, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. Although he knew that with Xia Xibei¡¯s skills, there would be no problem, he was still worried and made sure to ask Xia Xibei out for a meal so he could confirm her safety. However, he didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to have an unfamiliar girl by her side, in addition to bringing Pan Yan with her. ¡°Brother Jue.¡± Xia Xibei walked in with Cui Tong and Pan Yan. When she saw Qiao Yanjue, Cui Tong gave a surprised gasp.. So good looking! Cui Tong had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had seen many handsome men, but there were not many like Qiao Yanjue. His face was hot, his temperament was good, and he looked more handsome than those male artists. After all, his aura was different. ¡°She is¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes fell on Cui Tong¡¯s hand, which was pulling on Xia Xibei. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s Cui Tong, my colleague.¡± Xia Xibei pulled Cui Tong¡¯s hand away and pressed her into a chair. ¡°This is Qiao Yanjue, my brother.¡± Brother? Cui Tong¡¯s big eyes blinked, looking back and forth twice. Then she understood. He was not a real brother, but a lover brother, right? ¡°Hello, Mr. Qiao.¡± Hearing this polite address, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face looked slightly better. ¡°Hello, Miss Cui.¡± Xia Xibei ignored the two people¡¯s addresses and naturally sat next to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Brother Jue, have you ordered yet?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°I ordered all your favorites and the signature dishes here. See if there¡¯s anything else you want to eat.¡± Xia Xibei handed the menu to Cui Tong instead. ¡°You guys see if there¡¯s anything you want to eat.¡± Cui Tong didn¡¯t take it and handed it to Pan Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Pan Yan naturally had no problem with it. While waiting for the food, Qiao Yanjue asked about how Xia Xibei¡¯s life had been in the past two days. ¡°It went well, there were no problems. I just have to take more pictures tomorrow,¡± Xia Xibei said while eating a fruit appetizer. ¡°Hasn¡¯t it already been shot? I remember that you had already shot it yesterday,¡± Qiao Yanjue said while giving her the fruit, carefully picking out the seeds from the watermelon. ¡°The photographer has other ideas, and we have to shoot again tomorrow.¡± Xia Xibei held nothing back. ¡°Then do a good shoot and remember to tell me if something goes wrong.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Cui Tong sat to the side, her eyes going back and forth over them, her gaze flickering. This Qiao Yanjue looked like he should be in his twenties and carried the air of a successful businessman. However, Xia Xibei was only in her teens. This was a big difference, right? This kind of ¡°old man¡± who wanted to make a move on a girl would easily succeed. Although the two seemed to be on good terms, Cui Tong could not help but worry. What if Xia Xibei was deceived? Due to this worry, Cui Tong did not eat very well during the meal. Of course, besides worrying, it was also because Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei¡¯s interaction was too intimate, the PDA too great. When they finally finished eating, Cui Tong said, ¡°Um, we have to go back, right? The director will scold us if we¡¯re late.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since this was the case, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t afford to continue to keep them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you guys back.¡± ¡°No need, we drove here!¡± Cui Tong flatly refused. ¡°If you take us back, how troublesome would it be if the reporters caught us on camera?!¡± Qiao Yanjue paused, his face slightly sunken. Why did he feel that Cui Tong was hostile towards him? Chapter 625 - Damned Old Man Finally, Pan Yan took the two girls back. On the way, Cui Tong was silent, then turned her head to look at Xia Xibei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei touched her own face, feeling strange. ¡°Nothing,¡± Cui Tong shook her head. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Xibei did not believe it but did not continue to ask. She knew that Cui Tong would say what she was thinking sooner or later. Xia Xibei originally did not want to take Cui Tong out today, but she could not resist her begging, saying that she wanted to eat together. . Cui Tong promised that she would not say anything, no matter who she saw. In fact, if she followed them out, the reporters would not write anything if they really caught them. It must be said that although Cui Tong was coquettish and willful, when she was petulant, not many people could bear it. After a day, Xia Xibei found that Cui Tong was very different from what was said online. She seemed capricious and arrogant, but she was actually a little princess who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Moreover, Xia Xibei also wanted to develop business from Cui Tong¡¯s side, so she wanted to check it out. If Cui Tong¡¯s behavior was not to her liking, then there would be no need to spend time afterwards. So far, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with Cui Tong¡¯s performance for the time being. However, when she returned to her room, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°This Mr. Qiao is not related to you by blood, is he?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head honestly. ¡°How old is he?¡± Cui Tong asked. ¡°Twenty-four.¡± When answering this question, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was slightly cold. Cui Tong couldn¡¯t be in love with Qiao Yanjue, could she? Although she had thought about the possibility, she didn¡¯t think Cui Tong would like a man such as Qiao Yanjue. Could it be that¡­ She was wrong? Cui Tong didn¡¯t know what Xia Xibei was thinking as she continued to ask, ¡°You¡¯re not eighteen yet, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be eighteen in November.¡± Cui Tong turned a deaf ear and asked herself, ¡°He should be working already, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a junior in high school?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°How did you meet?¡± ¡°A friend introduced us.¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± Cui Tong asked a series of questions which Xia Xibei answered half-truthfully, her eyes growing colder and colder. But to her surprise, as she tried to turn the tables, Cui Tong slapped the table and stood up abruptly, cursing. ¡°Damn it! This damn old man dares to hook up with a young girl! It¡¯s too much!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. Cui Tong had an angry face and was furious as she continued, ¡°Little Beibei, I¡¯m telling you, this kind of man definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions!¡± Before, she had called her Sister Bei, but now she called her Little Beibei? Were all women so fickle? For a moment, her reaction was a little slow. Cui Tong thought she was frightened by her and hurriedly collected that fierce look, saying in a warm voice, ¡°I am not joking. You know that my family is rich, right?¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She had money. So what? Cui Tong continued, ¡°So I realized, this Qiao is also a rich kid. This kind of person likes to fool young girls who are ignorant!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong had a serious face, adding, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve seen a lot of this kind of thing! Those playboys are just playing around, not serious at all. The girl falls for it, but in the end, her heart is broken! How despicable!¡± At this point, Cui Tong gritted her teeth. ¡°Although he¡¯s rich and he looks quite handsome, you are young and have not seen enough. It¡¯s easy to be cheated!¡± Xia Xibei blinked, not agreeing with the statement that she¡¯d seen less. After two lifetimes of trials and tribulations, she had much more insight than Cui Tong. Chapter 626 - Dont Be Deceived Cui Tong continued, ¡°Let me ask you, why do you want to stay away from old men?¡± ¡°Old men?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression froze. Qiao Yanjue at this age¡­ He was not an old man¡­ Right? And Cui Tong seemed to be just two years older than him, right? Cui Tong crossed her arms, justifying herself, ¡°To you, he is an old man!¡± She continued, ¡°How to tell if he¡¯s an ¡®old man¡¯? First, he is more than three years older than you. Second, he works and you¡¯re only a junior in high school! Isn¡¯t he old?¡± Speaking of this, Cui Tong truly looked distressed. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this kind of man is a jaded old man who likes to cheat young girls! If you get cheated, it¡¯s useless to cry!¡± The more Cui Tong talked, the more agitated she became. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this kind of thing a lot! Those girls think that the man is sincere to them, but after a year or two, the man dumps them, and they are devastated! Even if they are not dumped, they are still living a miserable life. They never do anything without the man¡¯s permission, and they¡¯re humbler than a slave¡­.¡± Listening to Cui Tong¡¯s rapid words, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know to laugh or cry. She didn¡¯t expect Cui Tong to ask so many questions due to this reason. However, she also felt quite warm. If she were really a teenager now, maybe Cui Tong¡¯s words would be useless and cause her to rebel instead. However, she was not a teenager, so she knew that Cui Tong was really pouring her heart out with these words. Cui Tong thought she was still naive and simple, but she had seen more evil than Cui Tong ever had. It was because Cui Tong had a rich family and was exposed to a lot less malice. Xia Xibei, however, had seen too much unpleasantness. So, it was hard to be as worried as Cui Tong. ¡°When those rich kids talk to you about true love, just yell at them! They lure you with true love for now, but when you have no more use, they just kick you to the curb! You cannot be so stupid. You have a great future; you can not fall into this trap¡­¡± Cui Tong was still talking rapidly. In her opinion, a girl with a great future like Xia Xibei should break out into the world. How could she be held back by a man? Xia Xibei was one of the rare people that she liked. She should always be handsome, not wrecked by a man! ¡°Of course, if a poor guy tells you that he has nothing but a heart that loves you, you tell him to get as far away as he can! If he really loved you, he should have worked hard long ago, trying to give you everything. If you had a cat and a dog, you¡¯d want to give them the best, never mind a person¡­¡± ¡°So what am I supposed to do?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. ¡°Enrich yourself, of course! Make yourself better! As long as you have your own capital and are mentally mature, you won¡¯t be afraid, no matter what happens! If a man is no longer good, you can replace him! What are you afraid of?¡± Cui Tong was so excited that her face turned red. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head in agreement. The reason she worked so hard was for the so-called ¡°right match.¡± Her idea of a ¡°right match¡± was that she could be equal to the other person in the relationship and could come and go as she pleased. No matter what happened, she would be able to handle it with ease. To do this, in addition to enough money, she also needed a strong heart. She was tough enough inside, all that was missing was enough money. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But you¡¯re mistaken about one thing.¡± Cui Tong, who was very impassioned, froze. ¡°What did I get wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s chasing me, it¡¯s that I want to chase him.¡± Cui Tong was shocked speechless. Chapter 627 - Give You Half Off Cui Tong almost didn¡¯t vomit blood. She covered her chest, and only after a while did she recover. She wanted to grab Xia Xibei and shake her desperately. ¡°Pardon?¡± Xia Xibei smiled at her, ¡°I said, I¡¯m the one chasing him.¡± Cui Tong took a few deep breaths. ¡°You like him a lot?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to pursue him.¡± ¡°What do you like about him?¡± . ¡°He¡¯s good-looking, rich, and treats me well.¡± That was a frank answer. ¡°Do you know him well?¡± ¡°I think so. I have known him for a while.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of proportion. You don¡¯t have to worry about me being bullied.¡± Cui Tong stared at her for a while, sighed, then sat down on the chair and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you think I look easily bullied?¡± Xia Xibei patted the back of her hand. ¡°I think you should be worried about him, right?¡± Cui Tong was stunned, then recalled Xia Xibei¡¯s situation and couldn¡¯t help but agree. Exactly! With Xia Xibei¡¯s fierce decisiveness when she subdued the fugitive before, who could bully her?! Cui Tong still felt her heart palpitating when thinking about the fugitive¡¯s miserable screams. ¡°But¡­ His family is very rich, right?¡± The clothes Qiao Yanjue was wearing, the car he was driving, and the aura around him¡­ He didn¡¯t look like he was just plain rich, but very rich! ¡°I¡¯m rich too.¡± Xia Xibei had a confident face. ¡°And I believe I will be even richer.¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s confident appearance, Cui Tong was silent for a while and could only wave her hand. ¡°Forget it, you know what¡¯s in your heart. I won¡¯t say more.¡± If she said more, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t get mad at her. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s own business. Other people could make comments but could not refuse to let go. No matter what you did, boundaries were important. ¡°I know. Thank you for your concern.¡± Xia Xibei was not someone who was unaware of the situation. In fact, the two had only known each other for a short time, and their relationship had improved only in the past two days, so it was not easy for Cui Tong to open her heart like this. ¡°Well, hold out your hand. Let me help you look at it.¡± Cui Tong froze for a moment. How come she suddenly had to reach out her hand? Still, she put her hand out. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°To help see how you are doing.¡± Xia Xibei felt her wrist¡¯s pulse. Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s skilled look, Cui Tong was dumbfounded. This¡­ This seemed to be the demeanor of Chinese medicine? She was a young woman, so how could she understand this? When Cui Tong was confused, Xia Xibei spoke up, ¡°You don¡¯t sleep well at night, do you? You often get up at night.¡± Cui Tong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I felt it.¡± ¡°Felt it?!¡± Cui Tong¡¯s eyes got bigger. ¡°You know medicine?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t, how could I feel it out?¡± Xia Xibei was very calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have a big problem. It¡¯s mainly because you don¡¯t have enough rest. I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine; take it for a few days and you¡¯ll be fine. If you want any skincare, I¡¯ll have someone bring you a set of Hongyan Youth. If you have time, you can also go to the Hongyan Beauty Club for treatment. The products plus technology are very good.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Cui Tong look confused, sensing that she had heard something wrong. After her head went blank for a while, she asked, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re my friend, let¡¯s give you a 50% discount.¡± When Cui Tong heard the number Xia Xibei said, her eyes got bigger. What the- It was so expensive! Chapter 628 - Lake Crocodile A set of Hongyan Youth had products for whitening, anti-wrinkle, and body cream¡­ Adding up to at least 100,000 yuan. Although for Cui Tong, more than 100,000 yuan was not too much, none of the skincare products she bought before were this expensive! Moreover, this was after a 50% discount! However, if the effect of Hongyan Youth was as powerful as the previous acne cream, this amount of money was nothing. ¡°Oh yes, and the slimming pills and weight-loss pills?¡± Cui Tong asked. ¡°After the 50% discount, one slimming pill is five thousand, and one weight-loss pill is twenty thousand.¡± Having experienced their effects, Cui Tong did not feel that this was expensive, as this allowed her to eat indulgently every day. ¡°OK, give me a bottle!¡± she said with a generous air. ¡°Good..¡± Xia Xibei turned and took out two jade bottles from her suitcase. ¡°There are ten pills in each bottle. These are the slimming pills, and these are the weight-loss pills.¡± After Cui Tong accepted them, she asked again, ¡°How long does the effect last?¡± ¡°One slimming pill lasts for two or three days. No matter how much you weigh today, your weight will not change within these three days, regardless of how much you eat. However, I advise you to take it easy. Overeating is not a good thing. Even if you feel good, your stomach and intestines will not be able to stand it. ¡°As for the weight-loss pills, no matter how you eat in three days, you can lose a pound. One could lose 10 pounds in a month. After that, without overeating, the effect can last at least three months.¡± Hearing Xia Xibei say this, Cui Tong¡¯s mouth was wide open. That sounded so awesome! ¡°But what is the criteria for¡­ Binge eating? Is it okay if I eat two extra pieces of cake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if the amount of each meal is not more than twice the normal amount.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s standard for ¡°overeating¡± was very different from that of ordinary people. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Cui Tong asked some more questions, and Xia Xibei answered them all truthfully. ¡°Um¡­ Can I refer friends?¡± Cui Tong finally asked. ¡°Of course you can,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Any client you introduce to us can get 20% off.¡± Cui Tong nodded happily, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°However, you¡¯d better try it yourself and see the results first.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Even if you want to share with others, you have to have some effect first.¡± Of course, Xia Xibei was not worried about this problem at all. Cui Tong nodded and transferred money to Xia Xibei, then happily took the bottles and went back. The next day, Xia Xibei went to a nearby farm with Brother Dahu and his team. This farmhouse was built on a hill. It was beautiful and had a great view. The most important thing was that there was a beautiful lake here. This was where they would shoot. Who knew how Brother Dahu did it, but he really got a crocodile. In order to shoot, he rented the lake near this farmhouse. They did all the preparations to make sure that the crocodile was not able to escape and could not hurt anyone before the shooting started. Today, Xia Xibei was wearing a black, long-sleeved dress today and frosty makeup. Standing in the green mountains and the water, she made people shiver with a sweep of her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are all prepared. This crocodile looks fierce, but it is not lethal,¡± Brother Dahu said to Xia Xibei. Before Xia Xibei could say anything, Pan Yan looked worried. ¡°Is the animal tamer here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course,¡± Brother Dahu nodded. ¡°We are prepared for everything!¡± Looking at the crocodile in the water, Pan Yan could not be completely at ease, always feeling that this kind of thing was too risky. Later, Xia Xibei was going to take the canoe into the water and interact with the crocodile up close! How could he not be worried? But no matter how worried he was, the shooting had to start. Chapter 629 - Another Crocodile Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As soon as the shooting began, Xia Xibei got into a light boat and was taken to the center of the lake. There, a crocodile in restraints was ready to go. The crocodile was half floating on the water surface, its dead, wood-like skin and big, bell-shaped eyes floating on the water, giving the timid ones goosebumps. There were several girls in the shooting team, but they stayed far away. Watching Xia Xibei approach the crocodile with an unchanged expression, everyone could not help but feel admiration. If it was them, they would not dare to approach it, even if they knew that the crocodile would not attack people. Brother Dahu shouted from the shore with a loudspeaker, ¡°Bend down, reach out, and touch the skin of the crocodile. Don¡¯t worry, it can¡¯t open its mouth now!¡± Of course, there would be a shot of the open mouth later.. They couldn¡¯t start with the hardest part; it would scare people away. In the line of sight of everyone¡¯s worried and Brother Dahu¡¯s excited eyes, Xia Xibei bent down and reached out to touch the crocodile. People didn¡¯t notice that the crocodile closed its eyes comfortably while she was touching it. If it hadn¡¯t been trapped, it might have wanted to come up and show affection. ¡°Great! Keep going!¡± Brother Dahu stayed over-excited, his eyes lighting up with amazement. Watching how well this was going, Pan Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, it would be fine. This lake was not too big nor too small, and most importantly, it was a lake of living water. The lake had two pointed ends and was wide in the middle. If you looked down at it from the air, it resembled a fried egg with borders. No one noticed that at the upstream, a ripple crossed the water. If you looked closely, you could see that it was also a large aquatic animal, no smaller than this crocodile next to Xia Xibei! The unidentified animal was moving very quickly underwater, bringing up a line of water and rushing in the direction where Xia Xibei was located. In the lake, the shooting continued. Under the instructions of Brother Dahu, Xia Xibei made various movements. Today¡¯s sunshine was great, not too glaring. Amidst the green mountains and green water, bright sunshine, and subtle breeze, a beautiful woman dressed in black seemed to emerge from the water like a god. Her pale, soft hands gently touched the crocodile in the water with a calm, relaxed expression. The wind blew by, bringing up the hem of her dress. The crocodile did not move under her touch, and its fierce and appalling appearance seemed much gentler under this beautiful scenery. The harmonious blend of human and aquatic life calmed the hearts of the surrounding crowd. This must be the kindness and power of the Queen of the Animals! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod. This image would not have this stunning of an effect if it was shot in a pond. ¡°You can let the crocodile open its mouth now,¡± Brother Dahu said. The crocodile¡¯s mouth was closed at the moment, so someone had to go down to open it. Two staffers wearing equipment and carrying oxygen cylinders were ready to go down. But before they could go down, they suddenly stopped. One person pointed to the distance and stammered, ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry¡­¡± Everyone looked over with a puzzled face, becoming horrified in unison! Ten meters away from Xia Xibei, there was a deep shadow in the water. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The deep, large shadow moved very fast, and it was getting closer and closer to Xia Xibei! As it got close, it revealed a little bit of its appearance. Its dead, wood-like skin floated out of the water, and its mouth opened wide, light flashing on its sharp teeth. Everyone shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Pan Yan was even more goggle-eyed and shouted in horror, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± It was a huge crocodile! Chapter 630 - Must be Dreaming Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A huge crocodile suddenly emerged from the calm water, its mouth wide open. It swam toward Xia Xibei, leaving everyone terrified. For better filming effect, Xia Xibei was now riding a light boat. This boat looked classy but was so very small. It could only carry one person and was pulled to the middle of the lake by the staff with other boats. This crocodile looked even bigger than this light boat! If it crashed into it, the canoe would definitely sink! If Xia Xibei fell into the water, it would be all over! The crowd was horrified. Brother Dahu¡¯s voice broke, ¡°Hurry up! Save her!¡± However, it was not easy for their boats to reach Xia Xibei, and for a while, everyone was in a hurry. . Pan Yan¡¯s face was pale, and there was only one thought in his heart¡ª it was over! Everyone panicked and sprang into action, ready to rescue, ready to call the police¡­ The lakeside was in a mess. In their panic, the crowd simply did not notice that Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction was much calmer than theirs. Xia Xibei was also surprised when she found a crocodile coming over. Could it be that Brother Dahu and the others had prepared two crocodiles? However, this was not possible. If two crocodiles were prepared, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t say so. After all, this was a big deal, one that could endanger lives. Moreover, they did not dare to play like this. The crowd on the shore was going crazy, but Xia Xibei did not panic. She looked at the crocodile that swam quickly toward her, the corners of her mouth showing a smile. Because she was facing everyone, no one saw the smile on her face. Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, she bent down and extended her hand at the crocodile. ¡°No!¡± The crowd shouted in horror, their faces pale as their hearts stopped beating. Under everyone¡¯s horrified and frightened gazes, the crocodile swam quickly to the canoe, mouth still wide open, it¡¯s terribly sharp teeth chilling people¡¯s hearts. The next scene made everyone¡¯s jaw drop. Xia Xibei actually put her hand in the crocodile¡¯s mouth! Yes, she actually put her hand directly into its mouth! In the mouth! Was she crazy? Was this preparation for suicide? Pan Yan subconsciously closed his eyes and grabbed his hair with both hands, unable to bear the sight of the bloody images that would follow. The others were dumbfounded¡­ Was Xia Xibei suicidal?! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± everyone shouted wildly, frightened and nervous. If the crocodile closed its mouth, Xia Xibei¡¯s hand would be gone. But the next second, everyone froze. This terrible crocodile didn¡¯t even move! Its mouth remained wide open, and it stayed in place. Then, Xia Xibei stood up. Everyone gasped in shock because the canoe shook a little and her body with it, turning everyone¡¯s face even paler. Luckily, the canoe didn¡¯t capsize. Everyone watched dumbfounded as Xia Xibei pulled her hand out of the crocodile¡¯s mouth and turned around. Then the crocodile swam from behind to the front and shook its head at her. ¡°Don¡¯t move too much, I don¡¯t want to go into the water,¡± Xia Xibei scolded it lightly, frowning slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would be a shame if this beautiful dress fell into the water. After her admonishment, the crocodile really did not move, floating in the water like a piece of driftwood. Xia Xibei¡¯s voice reached the shore and everyone¡¯s ears through the hidden microphone on the canoe. Everyone held the same position, their mouths not able to close. They were dreaming, right? Chapter 631 - They are Well-Behaved Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone felt as if they were dreaming! How else could there be auditory and visual hallucinations? Pan Yan also opened his eyes. Dumbfounded, he watched Xia Xibei in the middle of the lake instructing the second crocodile. ¡°Smaller movements, don¡¯t close your mouth yet¡­.¡± Pan Yan was left speechless, feeling like he was going blind. The others had the same expression, watching in bewilderment as Xia Xibei commanded the crocodile to carefully change its movements. . Everyone¡¯s heart was hanging in mid-air and their minds were a bit blank. In the next second, they couldn¡¯t help but cry out in alarm. ¡°Watch out!¡± Next to Xia Xibei¡¯s canoe, there was a crocodile, which suddenly swayed a little. Although it did not move much because it was restrained, the canoe still moved somewhat. Xia Xibei¡¯s body swayed, then quickly stood firm. She turned back to look at the grumpy crocodile, instructing, ¡°Stop it!¡± When Xia Xibei¡¯s voice with laughter emerged from the speaker, everyone had fallen silent. This speaker was too garbage, even the sound was distorted! Otherwise, how could Xia Xibei still laugh in this scenario? Everyone was petrified and had an incomprehensible expression. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. You can continue,¡± Xia Xibei told the crowd on the shore. Everyone was still in a petrified state; it was a while before they looked at each other. What was this situation?! Pan Yan reacted a little faster, grabbing Brother Dahu¡¯s loudspeaker and shouting at Xia Xibei, ¡°Are you okay?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Xia Xibei said toward the microphone on the canoe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re well-behaved.¡± They were¡­ Very well-behaved. The corners of everyone¡¯s mouth twitched. If these were two cats, the words would be convincing. But the problem was they were two crocodiles! Crocodiles! Meat-eating crocodiles! How could they be well-behaved?! However, looking at their obedient and immobile appearance, everyone could not help but doubt themselves. The crocodiles were really well behaved, right? Or was their perception of crocodiles wrong? ¡°Hurry up and shoot! It¡¯ll be too sunny later!¡± Xia Xibei continued. ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡± Brother Dahu also looked dumbfounded and lost as he flatly responded. Then he grabbed the camera and started shooting. Although he was still in a bit of a trance, his level of professionalism was undeniable. Even if he was full of confusion, he still subconsciously found the most suitable angle. Click, click, click¡­ This time, he didn¡¯t say anything, but let Xia Xibei act on her own. After shooting for a while, Xia Xibei sat down, the upper half of her body lying on the edge of the canoe, with most of her body exposed. Her head rested on her arm, her hand touching the crocodile¡¯s open mouth. Everyone flinched in unison. This action was too scary! However, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were calm and indifferent, as if this was the most common move to take. Brother Dahu drew a breath backwards and continued to click away. After a while, the crocodile began to swim to the other side, where there was a crocodile that could not move. Xia Xibei also followed the change of position. When the two crocodiles came together, the impact of the picture was even stronger. Everyone was silent as they watched Xia Xibei teasing them as if they were kittens and puppies. For a while, there was only the sound of the camera¡¯s clicking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When everything was over, Xia Xibei returned to the shore, and everyone woke up from the ¡°dream.¡± ¡°Where did this crocodile come from?¡± Only now did Pan Yan have the time to pursue this matter. ¡°Yeah, where did it come from?¡± Being asked this, Brother Dahu¡¯s face was incomparably unpleasant. Chapter 632 - Give Me an Explanation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The situation just now was too confusing and amazing, so Brother Dahu didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Now that Xia Xibei was ashore, the two crocodiles would not cause her harm. Only then did he react. ¡°Brother Dahu, you were talking about one crocodile before, right? Where did this other one come from?¡± Pan Yan¡¯s face was also very unpleasant. One crocodile and two crocodiles were different concepts! Not to mention that this crocodile appeared out of nowhere! It was deadly! If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s magical powers, they would not be standing here right now, but going to the hospital and the police station instead! ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Brother Dahu¡¯s face was gloomy and ugly, with tinges of white, blue, and black. He was obviously also scared beyond belief. ¡°I will give you guys an explanation.¡± . He also really wanted to know where this other crocodile came from. They almost got someone killed today! The crocodile was like a king of the water! If Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t so fierce and able to train them so well, she would not be okay now. However, this did not mean that the matter would pass. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys, I¡¯ll investigate it properly,¡± Brother Dahu snorted angrily. ¡°I also want to know who dared to play like this!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but she curled the corners of her mouth. ¡°Perhaps you can visit the feeding farms around here.¡± This crocodile may look scary, but it was actually not bloodthirsty. The lack of bloodthirstiness was compared to a crocodile in the wild. This was a farmed crocodile, but if Xia Xibei fell into the water, it would still go crazy, since it had been starved for two days. ¡°A feeding farm?¡± Brother Dahu froze. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°It told me,¡± Xia Xibei downplayed it. Although Brother Dahu didn¡¯t believe this statement, he didn¡¯t take it lightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone check it out!¡± ¡°Also, find out who spread the word,¡± Xia Xibei continued. Brother Dahu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he took a deep breath. ¡°I understand.¡± For this kind of thing to happen, it must be related to the people in their team. After all, shooting with the crocodile took two days to prepare. Who else would know about this matter except for their team? Brother Dahu¡¯s list of suspects had also narrowed down. After all, not many people were able to confirm the news so quickly, then spread the word. This possibility made his face very ugly. This was a human life! If something happened to Xia Xibei, their team would not be able to fare well. As the team leader, he had to take full responsibility. Thinking about it, Brother Dahu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This move was too vicious and terrible! If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s magical means, they¡¯d all be finished by now! ¡°I will definitely investigate and find out,¡± Brother Dahu said seriously. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait for you to give me an explanation,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t call the police. Let¡¯s handle things privately.¡± Pan Yan looked at Xia Xibei disapprovingly, but after a while, he sighed helplessly. If this kind of thing was reported to the police, it would cause more trouble. ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± had just started shooting and there were already so many troubles. If word got out, Xia Xibei would also suffer. It would be hard for her to survive in the industry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan was in a complicated mood. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to know how to judge the situation better than he did. Brother Dahu looked up in surprise. ¡°You won¡¯t call the police?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xia Xibei curled her lips. ¡°However, I hope you guys will give me a proper explanation. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind serving justice myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will!¡± Brother Dahu immediately nodded his head. Chapter 633 - Once and for All Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Since Xia Xibei took the initiative not to call the police, Brother Dahu¡¯s attitude towards her became even more enthusiastic. Although calling the police was also a typical operation and beyond reproach, it would have had a great impact on Brother Dahu¡¯s photography team, even the entire crew. Xia Xibei was now saving them a lot of trouble. How could Brother Dahu not like such an understanding kid? Also, he was curious as to how exactly she got the crocodile to listen. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, you guys can¡¯t learn it.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m the Queen of Animals right? Is my ability something that you mortals can understand?¡± The corners of Brother Dahu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he did not continue to pursue it. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t understand it..¡± Moreover, the focus was not on that now, but on getting the culprit first. Brother Dahu hollered, then turned around and had people start packing up their gear. Everyone looked at Xia Xibei with an expression of surprise and uncertainty, but they did not dare to speak. They lowered their heads to pack their gear. While the others were packing up, Brother Dahu had already started his own investigations. Only after Brother Dahu left did Pan Yan speak up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hide it from him. ¡°It¡¯s useless to call the police.¡± ¡°Why is it useless¡­¡± ¡°I know who did it.¡± Pan Yan immediately drew a breath backwards. ¡°You do?!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the same as last time.¡± ¡°Last time¡­ Last time?!¡± Pan Yan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The snake last time¡­¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then looked at him, those beautiful eyes flashing. ¡°They came for me.¡± Pan Yan was at a loss for words, thoroughly confused. During the recording of ¡°Full Speed Ahead,¡± Xia Xibei was almost attacked by a poisonous snake. That incident made Pan Yan very angry, and he negotiated with the show afterwards. The program team searched and found that it was a staff member¡¯s mistake. That staff member cried foul. He did not notice when a poisonous snake had been mixed in, and the surveillance system was broken. After that, the program team investigated via other means, but finally found that the surveillance was broken and did not have any useful information. In order to compensate Xia Xibei, they gave her a lot of screen time. This was also why Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity skyrocketed after the show aired. The incident passed and could be forgotten, but Pan Yan did not expect there to be a crocodile! And who the hell was behind it?! ¡°Why do they- Why do they always mess with animals?¡± Pan Yan muttered. Xia Xibei gave him a look. ¡°What do you think?¡± Pan Yan figured it out himself just as he said it. If it was done by a human, it would leave a lot of traces. However, if it was an animal, it would not be so easy to check. Besides, who would have thought to use such a trick? ¡°It¡¯s despicable! Who the hell is it?!¡± ¡°No matter who it is, they can¡¯t hurt me,¡± Xia Xibei laughed lightly, confident and arrogant. She was glad that she was a naturalist in her second life. Otherwise, such tricks would have been a hit. ¡°Who the hell is it?!¡± Pan Yan was worried. ¡°They didn¡¯t succeed this time, so there might be a next time!¡± Xia Xibei reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan was still worried. Facing attack after attack, how could one feel at ease?! ¡°Can¡¯t it be settled once and for all?¡± he asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, suddenly saying, ¡°Actually, she should be grateful that this is not a world where people kill at the drop of a hat.¡± Pan Yan was left speechless and confused. Chapter 634 - Manuscripts of Jewelry Design Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as Cui Tong returned to the hotel, she was brought to the room by Xia Xibei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cui Tong asked in confusion. ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°As I recall, your family seems to be involved in the jewelry business, right?¡± Cui Tong¡¯s family background had long been known. She was a proper rich girl with a superior family background. So, even though she was not popular despite being in so many shows, she never lacked resources. ¡°Yes,¡± Cui Tong nodded, ¡°But it¡¯s not very big..¡± The Cui family¡¯s companies were involved in several fields, but in each field, they were only mid-level. Combined, though, they had quite a few assets. The Cui family had a chain of jewelry companies, but they were not as well-known as other, larger companies. Their jewelry designers were not good enough and, moreover, they did not have top-notch materials, so they had been unable to sit at the top of the industry. In the beginning, Cui Tong was ready to study jewelry design, but ended up entering the entertainment industry by chance. ¡°Do you accept design manuscripts?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cui Tong was surprised. ¡°Design manuscripts?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s designed well, then of course¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°I have a manuscript on hand. How about you take a look at it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Cui Tong was really surprised. ¡°You designed it?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If you think it¡¯s appropriate, we can collaborate.¡± Cui Tong looked her up and down in disbelief. ¡°How did you¡­ Think of designing jewelry?¡± Jewelry design was not that simple. If it was really that simple, it wouldn¡¯t have to be so difficult. Xia Xibei was not a professional designer, so what good design could she possibly have? ¡°It seemed interesting, so I tried it out,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. Although Cui Tong was bewildered, she still nodded. ¡°You can show it to me first. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll give it to them.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Xia Xibei turned around, bringing over a few pieces of paper from the desk and handing them over. ¡°Here.¡± Cui Tong took the sheets of paper, and her eyes, which had been distracted, paused after taking a clear look at the beautiful drawings on them. Looking at the sprite-like shapes, her pupils shrank, and she drew in a sharp breath. ¡°What the- Did you draw this?!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibe nodded. ¡°I just drew it.¡± Cui Tong looked back and forth between her and the drawing in amazement, tsking. ¡°You¡¯re too good! Where did you get the design inspiration?¡± It was a design for a jewelry set, including earrings, necklace, and a ring¡­ This set of jewelry was in a green tone with a clean and delicate shape, as refreshing as the green water and mountains. ¡°I went to shoot at the lake today, right? It was where I got my inspiration.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders with a natural attitude. Cui Tong understood. She really could see the sense of nature in this design. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send the drawings to my brother and give you an answer later.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Good.¡± If this set of drawings passed, she would have other designs. Originally, she did not want to do these things. After all, her focus was not on this. However, Li Weiyun had decided to provoke her. Since this was the case, of course she had to stomp Li Weiyun down hard in the area where she was most proud! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong¡¯s reply was quick and certain. Cui Tong¡¯s elder brother was surprised to find out that this was designed by Xia Xibei. Originally, he wanted to buy the manuscript, but Xia Xibei did not want to do that. After some discussion, Cui Tong¡¯s brother decided to fly over in a couple of days to personally discuss this matter with her. Meanwhile, Li Weiyun received the news that the mission had failed. Chapter 635 - Venomous Insects Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Li Weiyun found out that the mission had failed yet again, she almost smashed the room. She just couldn¡¯t understand why Xia Xibei was able to escape from the crocodile! That earlier time too, there were so many poisonous snakes inside, but she was still safe and sound! What kind of good luck did this Xia Xibei have? It seemed that other methods had to be used. She was thinking of using animals to ruin Xia Xibei, but to her surprise, nothing happened in the end. This was unacceptable. After hesitating for a while, Li Weiyun finally came to a decision and made a call. Although it was already evening, Xie Dongqing quickly appeared. . Li Weiyun looked at Xie Dongqing¡¯s somewhat pale face and asked with concern, ¡°Why are you looking like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just haven¡¯t slept well these two days,¡± Xie Dongqing shook her head and laughed. She hadn¡¯t rested well at night for the past two days. Before, her sleep was very solid, and she could sleep until dawn. These past few days, however, she couldn¡¯t sleep well at all. As before, she quickly fell asleep. However, she slept restlessly and dreamt constantly, most of them nightmares in which she was constantly being chased, desperately trying to escape. So, when she woke up, not only did she not rest well, but she felt more tired than before. This was why she had dark circles under her eyes. Since Li Weiyun had suddenly wanted to meet her, she could only put on her makeup in a hurry, exposing her unhealthy complexion. ¡°Then you should rest well,¡± Li Weiyun said with concern. ¡°I will,¡± Xie Dongqing nodded. ¡°By the way, what did you need me for today?¡± While she asked this question, Xie Dongqing already had an idea. Sure enough, after hesitating for a while, Li Weiyun finally spoke. ¡°What exactly is that¡­ Solution you mentioned before?¡± ¡°You want to use it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Weiyun nodded. ¡°However, I want to know the specifics first. What is the method you mentioned?¡± Xie Dongqing took a sip of water before answering, ¡°Venomous insects.¡± ¡°Venomous¡­ Venomous insects?!¡± Li Weiyun was shocked. ¡°Is it what I think it is?¡± Xie Dongqing was very calm as she replied, ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s face suddenly went white. Although she did not understand venomous insects, it did not mean that she had not heard of them. She had once heard of someone that had been hit with venomous insects, and the result was tragic. Together with the explanation of venomous insects in film and literature, she couldn¡¯t help but sense a chill down her back, feeling like there were worms growing in her body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if it¡¯s venomous insects, it won¡¯t have an effect on you.¡± Xie Dongqing patted her hand. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m also using venomous insects.¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes widened and looked at her incredulously. ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Dongqing smiled confidently, ¡°We are sisters and in the same boat. There is no need for me to hide it from you.¡± The reason she spilled the beans, of course, was to gain Li Weiyun¡¯s trust. Moreover, didn¡¯t the fact that Li Weiyun was looking for her meant that she wanted to go down this path? Since that was the case, there was no need to hide it. Li Weiyun looked at Xie Dongqing in shock. ¡°What the- What is going on here?¡± Xie Dongqing put down her cup, her posture calm. ¡°I got to know a master before, she is very good at this. As long as you pay enough, whatever you want to do, you can.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What does enough cost¡­ Mean?¡± ¡°Depends on what outcome you want.¡± ¡°What if I want to kill a person?¡± ¡°Just pay the money.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Li Weiyun declared decisively. ¡°I will!¡± Chapter 636 - A Gentleman Uses his Words and Not His Fists Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After agreeing to a meeting time with Cui Tong¡¯s big brother, Xia Xibei sent her out of the room. Just as Cui Tong left, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What happened today?¡± It was Qiao Yanjue, a bit of suppressed anger and undisguised worry in his voice. ¡°How did you know?¡± Xia Xibei blurted out. ¡°Something really happened?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice got even colder. ¡°I¡¯m coming over now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, I¡¯ll come to you!¡± Qiao Yanjue took a deep breath, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside..¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly put on a disguise, then carefully slipped out. When she got out of the hotel, there were indeed reporters waiting outside. She casually walked out with a mask on her face. The reporters glanced her way, saw a plain-looking girl, didn¡¯t think anything of it, and kept talking. Xia Xibei calmly walked out. When she was on the street and saw the familiar car, she immediately ran over. She pulled open the door and got in. When Qiao Yanjue in the car saw an unfamiliar face, he almost did something. Luckily he reacted in time. He remembered the mask he had seen on Nie Zehai¡¯s face before. After getting into the car, Xia Xibei urged him, ¡°Drive! There are reporters outside.¡± Her popularity was quite high now. If she was caught on camera dating a man, it would be a problem, even with the mask on her face. Qiao Yanjue nodded and the car started. He stopped only after reaching the restaurant. The two went into the private room before Xia Xibei took the mask off. This mask was different from the one sold to Nie Zehai, an upgraded version that could be reused. She took off the mask to reveal her original pretty looks before Qiao Yanjue stepped forward and looked her up and down, frowning. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about what happened today?¡± If he hadn¡¯t learned the details from Pan Yan, he would have been kept in the dark! Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°No big deal?!¡± Qiao Yanjue was furious. ¡°You almost had an accident!¡± His hands and feet went cold when he thought about what Pan Yan had said. If Xia Xibei was bitten by a crocodile, what could have been done to help her? ¡°See, nothing happened!¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look!¡± Qiao Yanjue was furious, pinching her cheek. ¡°Do you think this is a trivial matter?¡± He was so anxious, and she was still so calm! Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s indifferent look, he spitefully rubbed her cheeks like dough and squeezed her mouth into a small bow. ¡°Ow, ow, ow! It hurts!¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly cried out in pain, reaching out to grab his hand. Being grabbed by her hand, Qiao Yanjue immediately withdrew his hand as if he had been scalded. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with him, just rubbing her face pitifully. ¡°Gentlemen use their words and not their fists. Ow, it hurts so much¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue grunted, ¡°Stop acting, I didn¡¯t use any force. Even if I did, how does it compare to what happened today?¡± Hearing his annoyance, Xia Xibei hemmed and giggled, grabbing his hand and shaking it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Aiya, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal!¡± Looking at her rare coquettishness and feeling the warmth of her hands, the anger in Qiao Yanjue dissipated a lot, but he still kept a cold face. ¡°Then what is a big deal? Getting eaten by a crocodile?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the crocodile won¡¯t eat me!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Qiao Yanjue replied with a cold snort. Chapter 637 - Good Night Kiss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei pulled him into a chair and diligently poured him tea. ¡°Brother Jue, I know right from wrong.¡± The ¡°Brother Jue¡± she called him made him shake a little, and Qiao Yanjue helplessly rolled his eyes at her. Xia Xibei showed him a toothy smile, and Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t even show his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that smile! Tell me everything!¡± Today, as usual, he asked Pan Yan about Xia Xibei. Pan Yan hadn¡¯t said anything, but his hesitant tone made Qiao Yanjue suspicious. Under pressure, Pan Yan could only spill the whole story. . After knowing what happened to Xia Xibei today, Qiao Yanjue became furious and immediately asked someone to look into the matter. He was much more powerful than Brother Dahu, so he quickly found out the details. The time and place of this shoot were indeed leaked by someone on Brother Dahu¡¯s team, and the crocodile that appeared was sent by the owner of a farm not too far away. The owner said that someone had given him money, saying he wanted to buy a crocodile to be released for good virtue. Although the owner thought this request was strange, for the sake of the large sum of money, he still put the crocodile in the upstream at the specified time. Anyway, it was just a lake, and it was not a big deal to have an extra crocodile. They could always catch it and bring it back in a couple of days. He had no idea that someone was shooting down there! After checking up to this point, the trail was broken because the customer gave cash and was obviously disguised. Although the mastermind could not be found, Qiao Yanjue had a vague suspicion in his mind. He asked people to investigate more. After all, it was not good to accuse people unjustly. However, he was angry that it had been half a day and Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t said anything! ¡°Someone put a crocodile in the water today, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Qiao Yanjue was exasperated. ¡°You almost got buried in its jaws!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Xia Xibei bristled. ¡°I¡¯m the queen of animals, and crocodiles love me.¡± ¡°You were making a movie!¡± Qiao Yanjue was so angry that he slapped the table. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Xia Xibei attentively handed over a glass of water. ¡°This little problem is not difficult for me. Even if I do fall into the water, with my strength, can¡¯t I handle a crocodile?¡± She also patted Qiao Yanjue¡¯s back and said comfortingly, ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡± After she dismissed and cajoled him, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t stay angry anymore. Xia Xibei¡¯s calm demeanor always made him feel like he was making too much of a fuss and was not calm enough. He took a few deep breaths and drank the water in one go before calming down. ¡°No matter what happens, you have to tell me, okay?¡± ¡°I can fix it myself¡­¡± ¡°No matter if you can fix it or not, tell me about it!¡± Qiao Yanjue said coldly, then immediately softened his tone. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to worry, right? When you make things clear, I won¡¯t have to worry. The more you keep it to yourself, the more I¡¯ll worry.¡± He sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to not sleep at night, do you?¡± Seeing him so serious, Xia Xibei could only nod. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he also knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°independent¡± personality would not change overnight, so he could only put more effort into it. Neither of them delved into this topic, talking about other things instead. Half an hour later, Qiao Yanjue took Xia Xibei back. Before getting out of the car, Xia Xibei hesitated, then suddenly came up to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side, kissing him on the forehead. ¡°A goodnight kiss¡­ Bye.¡± Chapter 638 - First Stream Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s departing back and touching his forehead, which was still a little warm, Qiao Yanjue froze for a while. It was a long time later that he came back to his senses, his heart beginning to beat faster. Did this mean that Xia Xibei had a different attitude towards him now? After smiling stupidly in the car for half a day, Qiao Yanjue adjusted his mood, took out his cell phone, and dialed a number. The smile on his face had disappeared, leaving only an icy chill. Soon, the call got through and he gave a few instructions to the other end before hanging up the phone. After staring at the streetlights outside for a while, he drove away. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart beat rapidly when she returned to her room. This was the first time she had done something like this.. In her first life, she was so preoccupied with struggling to make ends meet that she didn¡¯t have time to think about these things. In her second life, she was focused on her studies and had no time for the opposite sex. This was the first time she had such an urge, but this feeling felt quite good. She covered her heart and blushed for a while before she slowly calmed down. The phone vibrated a bit. Xia Xibei looked and saw a message from Tang Luo. God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV had officially landed on the market and could be downloaded from the software store. Xia Xibei immediately clicked into the store, entered ¡°God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV,¡± and the app popped up. She clicked download, and in just a moment, the software was downloaded. After clicking on the software, a nice, clean screen appeared. It was new software, so there were no ads. When she clicked in, there were already a few anchors streaming. Xia Xibei casually browsed it, satisfied to find that the quality of the live broadcast here was quite good. She was responsible for giving money and Tang Luo and Ren Juncheng were responsible for finding anchors. The anchors that Tang Luo found were all quite good at what they did, and many of them came with their own fans. It was now around nine o¡¯clock, and it looked like the overall popularity was not bad. Thinking about it, she sent a few messages to Tang Luo. She logged into her account and entered the room. Then, she shared the room number to the microblog. [Everyone come chat!] This was followed by a link. When the fans saw this message, they were bewildered for a moment, but they still clicked on the link. When they clicked through, they saw a pretty face and were shocked. ¡°Ah, someone is coming in,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Hello, you guys!¡± The fans froze for a moment, surprised. They were surprised to see Xia Xibei at this time! Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°This is my first time using live streaming software, I didn¡¯t expect it to be quite fun. You guys say something, let¡¯s chat.¡± The fans were confused for a moment, as this was also their first time playing with live streaming software. However, using the software was very simple, and they quickly figured out how to play. There was an input box below, and when you clicked on it, you could enter text. A fan named Little Bee posted a comment, ¡°Sister Bei! Am I first?¡± ¡°Little Bee¡­ Right, you¡¯re the first!¡± Those words ignited everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, and surprisingly, they were tagged! People originally thought that this was a recorded broadcast; they did not expect it to be live! So you could interact in real-time! This was even better than the interaction on the blog! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The comments on the blog took time to respond to, and were not nearly as timely. Now it was great! They just sent out a comment and Xia Xibei could reply. It was so cool! It was like chatting! For a while, the fans were all agitated, and the comments quickly grew in number. Looking at the comments flying past, Xia Xibei was very satisfied. She was quite popular. Chapter 639 - Pretty Without Makeup Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Next, Xia Xibei really started chatting with the fans, replying to some questions that could be answered. Seeing that she was really answering, the fans got even more excited and commented like crazy. This was the first time they were so close to their idol! Usually, when they commented on the microblog, they rarely got mentioned. After all, Xia Xibei was not always on the phone. Now they could ask questions and Xia Xibei could answer them right away, and the speed was too cool! They also learned more about Xia Xibei¡¯s personality from here, not expecting her to be quite so grounded. For a while, the comment section was filled with many more questions, covering all areas. Xia Xibei skillfully avoided questions that could be traps, such as if she had someone she liked. This kind of question was not something she could answer right now.. If she answered it, she could easily mess up. However, the fans were already very satisfied. It was a great feeling for them to get such a close look into Xia Xibei¡¯s life. [Sister Bei, how are you doing on the set now? Have you made any good friends?] Xia Xibei read this comment and smiled. ¡°Everyone in the show has been pretty nice to me, and the veterans are amazing! I¡¯m new, but they¡¯re all happy to take me on. I¡¯m grateful to them!¡± The fans were relieved when looking at the smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s face, If she could smile so happily, she should be fine. ¡°As for friends, I have them too!¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m pretty good with Sister Tong.¡± Wow! This answer surprised the fans a little. Although they knew that the relationship between the two had changed after the previous incident, they didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would admit that the two were close. Could it really be good to have Cui Tong¡¯s little princess temper, who loses her temper at the drop of a hat, nearby? While Xia Xibei was chatting with everyone, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xia Xibei stood up with her phone in her hand. The online users in the live broadcast room got excited. Who could it be? Would they witness anything happening? At this time, there were more and more fans in the live broadcast room, tens of thousands in number. This stream was very popular. After all, Xia Xibei had suddenly launched the live stream, with no promotion at all, so it was very good to reach this level. After all, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was a new thing and no one had been exposed to it before. Xia Xibei walked to the door and opened it. Outside the door was Cui Tong, who excitedly held up the box in her hand as soon as she opened the door. ¡°I found a new pair of earrings in my suitcase and thought they would be perfect for you!¡± Hearing Cui Tong¡¯s voice, the fans in the broadcast room exploded. They were just asking about their relationship and Cui Tong came to bring a gift? The two of them were really close! ¡°Are you on the phone?¡± Cui Tong wondered. ¡°No, I¡¯m streaming live,¡± Xia Xibei replied. ¡°Live?¡± Cui Tong froze for a moment, a little confused. ¡°Live radio?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a live streaming software that just came out. I¡¯m trying it out,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°Let me see,¡± Cui Tong said while sticking her head over. The fans in the live broadcast room suddenly saw a face that was enlarged and makeup-free. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at her own face on the phone screen, Cui Tong was shocked. ¡°Wow! How come it¡¯s so ugly?!¡± Xia Xibei was left speechless. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m too close.¡± Cui Tong reacted and pulled away a little. She happily touched her face and smiled. ¡°Still beautiful, even without makeup.¡± Both Xia Xibei and the fans didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 640 - I’m Makeup-Free Too Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [Hahahaha¡­] [Hahahaha¡­] [LOL¡­] All the fans in the broadcast room burst out laughing, and the comments suddenly exploded. [I didn¡¯t expect Cui Tong to be so cute!] [I never thought Sister Tong would be so funny!] . [I didn¡¯t expect Cui Tong to be so self-absorbed! But it¡¯s so cute!] Looking at the comments in the live stream, Xia Xibei was silent. How could she have known that Cui Tong would be so raw? Only then did Cui Tong realize that something was not right on the screen. How come there was text flashing rapidly in the lower-left corner? She came closer, squinting her eyes, and only then did she see the writing on it, freezing her in her tracks. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°I just said, I¡¯m streaming live.¡± Xia Xibei speechlessly touched her own forehead. ¡°You were on screen without makeup.¡± ¡°No makeup¡­ On screen?¡± Cui Tong mumbled and repeated, then widened her eyes gradually. She shrieked shrilly, ¡°What?!¡± The shrill sound reached outside, startling the people and the fans in the live stream. [I feel like I¡¯m seeing the famous painting ¡°The Scream.¡±] [I feel like Sister Tong is going to collapse, LOL.] [Hahahahahahaha¡­] ¡°Sister Tong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister Tong?¡± The assistant next door rushed over with a flustered face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys get out!¡± Cui Tong covered her face and pushed them out. She was thinking of leaving, but she remained strong. With one hand over her face, her voice was not too loud. ¡°Does this¡­ Record?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei looked at her sympathetically, ¡°It can play back the video.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Cui Tong screamed miserably. Now she wanted to die. After being reminded by Xia Xibei, the fans reacted. [This has a replay feature? I want to see the replay! I want to see Cui Tong shouting! It¡¯ll be a great meme!] [Hahahaha¡­ Sister Bei is unkind, but why am I so happy?] [Feeling that Sister Tong¡¯s previous image collapsed, LOL.] Everyone heckled, but it was all good-natured mockery. Xia Xibei took the phone and speechlessly poked Cui Tong¡¯s hand, which was covering her face. ¡°What are you screaming about? I¡¯m not wearing makeup either.¡± Cui Tong stiffened and immediately looked at Xia Xibei, her eyes lighting up. ¡°You¡¯re also makeup-free?¡± Hearing that, everyone reacted. [Wow! Sister Bei is also makeup-free? It feels like she¡¯s wearing makeup!] [Sister Bei is just as beautiful with or without makeup. It¡¯s true that fairy maidens are just as beautiful with or without makeup! Do we mortals still need to live?] Cui Tong¡¯s thoughts were similar to everyone else¡¯s, and she immediately came up to Xia Xibei¡¯s face and stared at her carefully, her eyes almost turning cross-eyed. ¡°Is this your real face too?¡± Cui Tong didn¡¯t believe it and reached out to rub Xia Xibei¡¯s face. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s true! Where¡¯s your eyeliner?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head helplessly and rolled her eyelids up. ¡°Look.¡± ¡°What the-¡± Cui Tong cursed. ¡°Why are your eyelashes so long?! It¡¯s like natural eyeliner!¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m naturally beautiful.¡± Cui Tong covered her heart and took a step back with a seriously injured look. ¡°Heartbroken!¡± [Hahahahaha heartbroken!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Sister Tong, beat her up! It¡¯s too much LOL!] [This is not only breaking Sister Tong¡¯s heart but our hearts are also broken too, right?] [Sister Bei is too straight-forward, how are we supposed to live?!] Cui Tong was insulted and traumatized by Xia Xibei. She once again noticed the phone in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, went over and saw the comments on it, then said quietly, ¡°In fact, I am a beauty even if I am makeup-free!¡± The fans were left speechless. Chapter 641 - Livestream (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After her initial panic, Cui Tong also calmed down. Although she was not considered super famous, she had a lot of experience. It was just that she was suddenly seen without makeup and became anxious. However, being seen without makeup was not a big problem. Besides, she looked good even without makeup! Moreover, after using the acne cream given by Xia Xibei, her face was already smoother and more beautiful! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in triumph. [This is not the little princess Cui Tong, right? Why does she feel so¡­ Comical?] [A little goofy¡­] . [Give me back my Sister Tong!] [Oh my God, this is too funny!] The fans were also caught off guard. They never thought they would see Cui Tong here before, nor did they know what Cui Tong was like behind the camera. In everyone¡¯s mind, Cui Tong was the capricious and delicate young missy, the kind that couldn¡¯t be famous despite massive promotion. Every time she appeared in front of the camera, she was very proud and her makeup was impeccable. Today, she had appeared on camera without makeup! Moreover, her character was much different from the one on camera! This was a huge contrast! Cui Tong looked at the comments and laughter in the broadcast room, pursed her mouth, and said proudly, ¡°What do you mean by comical? I¡¯m a great beauty, okay! The persona of a great beauty must not collapse!¡± Everyone almost sputtered. She was so straightforward! Was this really good? Cui Tong¡¯s team had been sending out all kinds of press releases, so everyone knew that she wanted to take on the persona of ¡°the top beauty in the entertainment industry.¡± However, she was so straightforward that it really surprised everyone. After she said so, it made a lot of people change their minds about her. Previously, they thought she was just a petulant and capricious princess, but they did not expect her to be so comical and funny. The comment section was now full of excitement. [Sister Tong, who do you think is more beautiful? You or Guo Lingshu?] [Who do you think is more beautiful? You or XXX?] [Compared with XX¡­] Looking at everyone who posted the same type of comments, Cui Tong hummed and rolled her eyes indecently, ¡°I knew you guys were evil!¡± This kind of question, no matter who asked it, could easily be a trap. However, Cui Tong was fearless and answered anyway, ¡°In my mind, I¡¯m the most beautiful in the world!¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the picture of her raising her chin proudly would be made into an emoji pack with the words, [IAmtheMostBeautiful.jpg]. This emoji pack would then be reposted everywhere, and she followed it by sending her own emoji pack, which instead changed people¡¯s opinion of her and gained her a lot of fans. Now back to the current live stream. Instead of being annoyed, Cui Tong¡¯s answer made the fans laugh. Before, she always looked like her eyes were facing the sky whenever she appeared on camera, which was very unpleasant. Now, such a little complacency was rather cute. [Then, who do you think is more beautiful? You or Sister Bei?] Someone continued to make trouble, and everyone posted the same question. Cui Tong glanced at it, ¡°Of course Sister Bei is more beautiful!¡± She pulled Xia Xibei over and the two faced-off on camera. ¡°Look guys, who is more beautiful?¡± After saying that, she sighed, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve lost. Now I want plastic surgery.¡± [Hahahahahaha¡­] [LOL] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Hahahahahaha¡­] No one expected that Cui Tong would mock herself, and instantly the live stream was filled with laughter. [Featherfall Mortal Dust rewarded a plane] ¡°Wow! An airplane!¡± Cui Tong was shocked. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Thank you for the plane from Featherfall Mortal Dust!¡± Xia Xibei said immediately. Chapter 642 - Livestream (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After being educated by Xia Xibei, Cui Tong realized that the livestream could give rewards! ¡°Wow! How much does this plane cost?¡± Xia Xibei thought about it before replying, ¡°I just browsed earlier, it looks like one cost five thousand.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Cui Tong¡¯s mouth was open wide with disbelief. ¡°So expensive?!¡± Fans were stunned and then amused by her. She had the nerve to say it was expensive? She was a pampered rich girl! The clothes she wore and the bags she carried were all at least five figures! Moreover, her clothes were almost never worn twice. Such a princess thought this reward was expensive? ¡°Featherfall Mortal Dust, you are too rich!¡± Cui Tong repeatedly lamented. After being reminded, there were many more rewards in the broadcast room at once.. Fireworks, bicycles, sports cars, yachts¡­ All swept past the screen. ¡°Wow!¡± Cui Tong had the expression of a countryman entering the city. ¡°Can we get money for this¡­?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°But since we didn¡¯t sign a contract, we can only get thirty percent at most.¡± ¡°What about after we sign up?¡± Cui Tong immediately asked. ¡°The anchors who sign up should be able to get fifty percent.¡± ¡°So little?¡± Cui Tong was instantly disappointed. ¡°The site has operating costs too.¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but flick her forehead. Cui Tong covered her forehead and glared at her in aggravation. [I feel like I¡¯m going to fall for them!] [Mom, this pair is so sweet!] [I feel like I got the real thing!] These strange comments popped up in the live room, but they were quickly replaced. After the two of them talked for a while longer, there was a knock on the door. It was their two agents. The agents didn¡¯t expect that they would suddenly go live. If they hadn¡¯t seen these screenshots online, they would still be in the dark. Alerted by their agents, the two had to say goodbye to everyone. The fans were very reluctant. After all, this was their first time being so close to their idols! People didn¡¯t want to let go of these grounded idols! Looking at the comment section filled with comments such as ¡°don¡¯t go,¡± Xia Xibei could only say, ¡°I will come back to do live when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°I will also come!¡± Cui Tong added. ¡°Well, gotta say goodbye. Bye!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± After exiting the live broadcast, Xia Xibei breathed a sigh of relief. This time the live broadcast went quite well. Although Cui Tong came too, the effect was better. Originally, there were only her own fans, but because of the addition of Cui Tong, there were many more fans. Some curious passersby also followed in. The passersby who came were drawn in and stayed. After her broadcast, viewers could go watch other people¡¯s broadcasts. That turned out well. Cui Tong touched her face and said thankfully, ¡°Luckily, all the pimples on my face have disappeared. Otherwise, it would be humiliating!¡± Xia Xibei looked at her with an expression that was hard to describe. That was not what she should be worried about, right? Cui Tong¡¯s image had all but collapsed today. However, that was not a bad thing. At least it let people see her real side. From the comments just now, it seemed that everyone was quite friendly to her. The two agents came in with complicated expressions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why did you suddenly do this live?¡± This was not Pan Yan¡¯s first contact with live broadcasts. After all, there were live radio and television shows. However, this was not the same as doing a live show on the phone! ¡°I just downloaded this software, so I tried it out.¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent. She couldn¡¯t exactly say this was her own business, right? Chapter 643 - Enthusiastic Reaction Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Every agent company had a rule that artists were not allowed to do whatever they wanted, and definitely not to take ads privately. Of course, there was room for manipulation here. What Xia Xibei did was not a commercial. She did not end up advertising, and she did not get paid, so the company would criticize her at most. In addition, Xia Xibei did not make any trouble in this live stream, and Cui Tong was there too. They got good popularity and reactions, so the company naturally could not punish her. However, the one who profited the most at this time was God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s performance, who would have known about this live streaming software? It would have taken a while before it slowly became popular. After this live stream, people knew that there were now live tools to interact with their idols up close! . Some fans had already appealed for this online, hoping that their own idols also learned to use this software, allowing everyone to benefit! Especially if your own idols had been hiding for a while. You couldn¡¯t wait for them to hang out in the live room for a long time. Even if they just watched them eat and sleep, the fans could watch them all day! This software also had a replay function. Many people went to watch it again, surprised to find that Xia Xibei¡¯s makeup-free face was beautiful and Cui Tong was quite comical. Cui Tong¡¯s emoji pack had gone viral online, triggering a burst of laughter. Cui Tong was confused when she saw her emoji pack, not knowing whether she should be angry or happy. Finally, watching everyone laughing, she slapped her thighs and sent an emoji out herself. The fans were stunned when they saw her blog post, then amused by her emoji package. Soon, this blog post was reposted, triggering a considerable amount of spectators and jokes. Because of this live stream, both Xia Xibei and Cui Tong¡¯s fans had gone up a lot. The two companies were confused watching this development, as they had never thought of this situation before. Who would have thought that this kind of live broadcast, which came out of nowhere, would bring such popularity to the two people? However, they were not fools. They knew how to hold onto such a good opportunity. Live stream! Make all of your artists go live! Even Tang Luo was stunned by this development. This was beyond her expectation too! She originally thought that it would take a little time to get the live streaming platform on track, but to her surprise, it¡¯d only been out for two days and was already this hot! However, this was all brought about by Xia Xibei and Cui Tong. If it weren¡¯t for their celebrity effect, this new thing wouldn¡¯t have been accepted so quickly by everyone. Since it had taken off, Tang Luo naturally had to firmly grasp the opportunity. After discussing it with Xia Xibei, she, in her capacity as CEO of God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV, reached a partnership with SY Entertainment and started arranging for the artists to go live. Meanwhile, Nie Zehai¡¯s side had also agreed to God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV¡¯s invitation to stream live the next day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nie Zehai had promised to stream live before, only that the time would be pushed back a little. After watching Xia Xibei and Cui Tong¡¯s live stream, however, the company immediately decided to move up the time. This time, Nie Zehai teased the time of the live stream on his blog, immediately making the fans cheer. Their idol was going to live stream! In a flash, fans were overjoyed, and many of them downloaded the software, waiting for Nie Zehai¡¯s live stream. Looking at the increase in the number of downloads, and then seeing the upsurge of fans who subscribed, Tang Luo was ecstatic. Chapter 644 - Buying Gifts Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Because Xia Xibei was not yet an adult, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was under Tang Luo¡¯s name. When she became an adult, another contract would be signed to distribute the equity. Due to the strong rise of God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV, Tang Luo was quite busy these days. Every day, in addition to school, she also had to deal with the company¡¯s affairs. Fortunately, she had prepared well before and hired a lot of employees early on. Otherwise, she would have been overwhelmed now. Moreover, Xia Xibei was now filming in Z City and had no time to deal with all these things, so everything was piled on her head. By Saturday, Xia Xibei finally came back¡ª she had to come back for the live broadcast of the finale of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.¡± Xia Xibei was so busy, and the two of them didn¡¯t have time to meet. . Tang Luo originally wanted to go to the site to support Xia Xibei. Instead, she received an invitation from Mo Bonan. ¡°I¡¯m going out with you?¡± Tang Luo pointed at herself with a surprised face. ¡°Right,¡± Mo Bonan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday in a few days. Have you prepared a present?¡± Reminded by Mo Bonan, Tang Luo finally remembered. His mother¡¯s birthday was in a few days! And she really forgot to prepare the gift! ¡°I¡¯m preparing it.¡± Although she didn¡¯t prepare a gift, Tang Luo still looked sure, not showing the slightest bit of sheepishness. Mo Bonan sized her up suspiciously, ¡°What have you prepared?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°Anyway, you will see when the time comes.¡± In other words, she had already prepared the gift, so there was no need to go out and buy it. Although Mo Bonan did not know what was in her mind, he did not let her off easily. ¡°Then you can go with me to choose it. I don¡¯t know what to buy either.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s expression stiffened, not expecting him to have this trick. ¡°No?¡± Mo Bonan stared at her, giving her a little pressure. ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Luo finally nodded. Since Mo Bonan had asked, how could she refuse? After the two of them ate breakfast and rested for a while, they set off by car and headed for the largest premium shopping mall. The Mo family was rich and had whatever Mo¡¯s mother wanted, so there was no shortage of items, but the gifts represented their hearts. However, because of this, it was also quite difficult to buy gifts every year. Tang Luo followed Mo Bonan and went around the most expensive stores in the mall for a while, unable to find a suitable gift. After walking for half a day, Mo Bonan looked at the somewhat tired Tang Luo and asked, ¡°How about finding a place to sit first?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Tang Luo immediately nodded her head. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Mo Bonan suddenly got the idea this year to come out and buy gifts himself. In previous years, he always had his secretary prepare it. His time was so precious, every minute was worth a lot of money. Why would he waste it shopping? Mo Bonan was dressed very casually today. He looked young and handsome, not as intense as when he wore formal clothes. With his wide shoulders, narrow hips, and long legs, he attracted the attention of many people. As he walked, he almost drowned in the hot gazes coming from the girls. However, Tang Luo¡¯s attractiveness was not bad either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two were about half a head apart in height, and the contrast was obvious. A tall, handsome, sophisticated man and a slim, thin, elegant teenager walking along attracted a lot of looks from girls. The two of them found a quiet coffee shop near one floor, sat down, and ordered a drink. The drinks were quickly delivered, but before they drank any, a surprised voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Mo!¡± Chapter 645 - I’ve Seen You Before Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the two turned their heads to look, they saw a man and a woman hurrying over. The man was in his forties and had a slightly protruding stomach, but his features were still decent. The girl next to him was a teenager, about the same age as Tang Luo, with a few similarities in appearance to the man. She was quite pretty. The two walked over and the man was excited to extend his hand. ¡°Aye, I didn¡¯t expect to see Mr. Mo here!¡± Mo Bonan stood up, put on a courteous smile, and extended his hand. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Yuan. What a coincidence..¡± Mr. Yuan took Mo Bonan¡¯s hand and shook it happily. ¡°Is Mr. Mo here to inspect the mall today?¡± The Mo family was one of the shareholders of this mall, so it was normal for them to come here for a ¡°private visit¡± to inspect the place. Mo Bonan smiled and said, ¡°I took my brother out for a walk.¡± ¡°Oh, brother of Mr. Mo¡­¡± Mr. Yuan looked at Tang Luo, all smiles. ¡°Hello, hello!¡± The other party was so enthusiastic that Tang Luo flashed him a polite smile. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I forgot to introduce you guys! This is my daughter, Yuan Simeng. Come, Meng Meng. This is Mr. Mo, and this is Mr. Mo¡¯s brother¡­¡± ¡°Just call me Tang Luo.¡± ¡°Oh, Tang Luo,¡± Mr. Yuan laughed. ¡°How old are you, Tang Luo?¡± ¡°Eighteen.¡± ¡°Oops, what a coincidence! Meng Meng is also eighteen this year!¡± Mr. Yuan was very warm. ¡°Which month were you born in?¡± Yuan Simeng looked at Tang Luo, her eyes shining. ¡°I was born in February.¡± Although she felt that the other party was coming on too strong, Tang Luo still answered politely. ¡°I was also born in February!¡± Yuan Simeng was even more pleasantly surprised. ¡°Which day were you born?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Was this a background check? After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she answered. ¡°The 20th.¡± ¡°Oh my! It¡¯s fate!¡± Yuan Simeng was even more surprised. ¡°Were you also born on the same day?¡± Tang Luo was also surprised. ¡°No, I was born on the 21st. Exactly one day apart.¡± Yuan Simeng¡¯s eyes seemed to glow. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Tang Luo was a little embarrassed, as she had never talked to anyone about this kind of topic before. ¡°Huh, I feel like you look a little familiar!¡± Yuan Simeng was not courteous at all, acting very familiar. ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Yes! You look familiar!¡± Yuan Simeng frowned and thought about it, then suddenly realized and clapped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s right! I remember now! I saw you on my birthday!¡± It was because of the special day that she had a strong impression. Now Tang Luo was puzzled. ¡°You saw me on your birthday? ¡° She never remembered them having crossed paths before. Yuan Simeng nodded, very sure, ¡°My birthday party was held at Bindu Hotel! I saw you there that day!¡± Tang Luo, ¡°??!!!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s heart shook and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°How could that be?! I wasn¡¯t even there that day! You must be mistaken.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken!¡± Yuan Simeng shook her head with certainty. ¡°I remember that you were also in the elevator when I entered it that day, and you didn¡¯t look very well!¡± Yuan Simeng remembered clearly. After all, Tang Luo was quite good-looking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a handsome young guy with a not-so-good complexion¡­ How could she not remember it? ¡°You were also at the Bindu Hotel on the 21st?¡± Mo Bonan suddenly asked. Tang Luo¡¯s heart jumped wildly. She made a thinking face, then shook her head. ¡°No, you must be mistaken. I met with my classmates at the amusement park that day. How could I have been at the Bindu Hotel?¡± Chapter 646 - Being Found Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo was so sure that she finally made Yuan Simeng doubt her memory. ¡°Really¡­ Then I must be mistaken. Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Tang Luo laughed. ¡°There are so many people in this world, and there are quite a few that look similar. Maybe that person looked quite similar to me. That¡¯s why you mistook him.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Yuan Simeng was a little embarrassed.. However, she quickly pulled herself together. ¡°By the way, are you done with your high school exams too?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not a senior until next semester. I did an extra year before that.¡± ¡°Oh, ok! Where are you studying now?¡± ¡°Qing Ye High School.¡± ¡°I have friends at Qing Ye High School! It¡¯s a place for top scholars! You must be a top scholar too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Mo Bonan watched the two people chatting back and forth, his mood turning a little bit worse. Mr. Yuan looked at his daughter and Tang Luo chatting, smiling happily. ¡°Aye, our Meng Meng just likes to make friends. With young people, there is a common topic, whereas we have a generation gap with them.¡± The ¡°not-young¡± Mo Bonan didn¡¯t have much to say. If you followed the saying that there was a generation gap of three years, there was indeed a very deep and long generation gap between him and Tang Luo. However, he was also a young man! As he listened to the two ¡°young people¡± chatting so enthusiastically, Mo Bonan¡¯s face became grim and he forgot what Yuan Simeng just said. Fortunately, Tang Luo did not lose her mind. After chatting for a while, she hurried to find an excuse. ¡°Um, we still have things to do today¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, oh right! We have to go shopping too!¡± Yuan Simeng also said. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s exchange contacts!¡± Although Tang Luo was hesitant, she nodded. Yuan Simeng immediately took out her phone and happily exchanged numbers. ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to you again when I get back!¡± She was overjoyed. She liked slim and elegant guys like this. As for the tall, dark-faced Mo Bonan on the side, she instantly excluded him. He was not her cup of tea. Watching the two exchange numbers, the temperature around Mo Bonan decreased by a few degrees. Only after the father-daughter duo had left did he look at Tang Luo. ¡°You like her a lot?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Luo was confused. ¡°What makes you think so?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys have a good conversation?¡± ¡°She asked me, and of course I had to answer. It¡¯s only polite.¡± Tang Luo was innocent. Mo Bonan looked at her bewildered expression and could only hold back the frustration in his heart. After the two finished their drinks, they looked at each other speechlessly. After resting for a while, they got up and continued walking. Halfway, Mo Bonan suddenly asked, ¡°Have you been to the Bindu Hotel?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s footsteps stalled, her face stiffened, then she quickly returned to normal and shook her head. ¡°No. Why would I go there?¡± Since she said no, Mo Bonan did not continue to ask. Seeing that Mo Bonan didn¡¯t pursue the question, Tang Luo let out a careful sigh of relief. He definitely wouldn¡¯t find out! The two of them shopped for another two hours before they finally bought the right gift. By the time Tang Luo returned home, she was almost ready to collapse. The physical fatigue was only part of it; her mind was the most tired! She regretted it a little. Why did she go out today?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she didn¡¯t go out, she wouldn¡¯t have met Yuan Simeng, and then she wouldn¡¯t have been in danger of being found out! After rolling around on the bed for a while, she stopped, grabbed her phone, looked at the time, and immediately sat up with a flip. It was time for the live broadcast of the finale of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage!¡± She hurriedly turned on the live broadcast just in time for the commercials. After the commercials, it was finally time to get down to business. Chapter 647 - Live Broadcast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The final competition of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom & Courage¡± was a big deal because of the two special contestants in this competition¡ª Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan. Both girls were beautiful and conversation-worthy, both were in the entertainment industry, and they had grudges and feuds¡­ There was so much to talk about! When the previous episode of several shows had been shown together, it generated so much heat for their program team. After the last show aired, many viewers still had doubts. After all, Xia Xibei¡¯s performance made no sense, which made many people doubt the authenticity of the program team. Since they were suspicious, they came to find out! Moreover, Xia Xibei was now emerging too quickly. Her rising popularity was blocking the paths of many people. . In this case, besides her fans, there were many people who wanted to see her real strength. If she was faking it, her reputation would be all but ruined! Many people were foolishly waiting to catch her in the act. Thus, this live broadcast of the final attracted a lot of viewers. When they saw the popularity of the live broadcast, the program team was overjoyed. When they were preparing for this show, they didn¡¯t think it would have this kind of popularity. They had very few advertisements before, but now that the show was hot, they had many more advertisements, which was really awesome. They were also a bit nervous. If Xia Xibei did not perform well, it would really smash their show¡¯s brand. However, after some initial worries, they calmed down once again. They were at the end of the show. So what if they were criticized? They¡¯d already gotten fame and fortune anyway. Only Xia Xibei would be worse off if she didn¡¯t perform well today. As for Xia Qinghan¡­ There were quite a few people who followed her, but there was no comparison to the fans who supported Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was growing so fast that Xia Qinghan simply couldn¡¯t catch up. Although Xia Qinghan had advanced in ¡°The Strongest Female Group,¡± it was not the final. There were still 50 contestants at the moment! With so many contestants, the attention she received was naturally spread out and not powerful enough. Even though they found a lot of people to do online promotions, they couldn¡¯t overdo it. If they over-promoted her, it¡¯d attract haters. Looking at Xia Xibei on the news every day with a bunch of fans following her, Xia Qinghan was gnashing her teeth. This time in the final, she would definitely reveal Xia Xibei¡¯s true colors! Unlike Xia Qinghan, Xia Xibei was very calm. She had been very busy these days. Every day when she was on set, besides observing the other actors¡¯ performances, she also used her cell phone and a small notebook to study. The program team gave a general range of questions, but they would not say the specific topics, so it was up to the contestants to learn. This was the same as a teacher taking out a thick book and saying they¡¯d highlight the key points, but the whole book was highlighted! It took a lot of time and effort for Xia Xibei to write down all the key points. She also used a refreshing elixir, which was not easy to make, so that she could perform better. After preparing well, she didn¡¯t need to worry about this competition at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Welcome to the finale of ¡®Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage!¡¯ This competition¡­¡± The host came out with a smile on his face, and after saying the opening remarks and rules, the group of contestants finally made their appearance. Looking at the beautiful and confident Xia Xibei, the audience at the show gave the loudest applause. Song Jiaren, Yu Ziqi, and others desperately shook their flags and banners. ¡°Competition officially starts!¡± Chapter 648 - Running and Answering Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In this final, there were ten contestants. There was only one part of the competition, and all of them were fill-in-the-blank questions. To add to the fun, the contestants would stand on a sliding track and run while answering. In other words, this competition tested not only the players¡¯ intelligence, but also their physical strength. The program team explained it this way¡ª this was truly ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage.¡± In addition to wisdom, there must also be courage! So, the runners were standing ready on the track in comfortable shoes, a buzzer answering machine in the middle at the front. In the live stream room, everyone was already talking about the competition. [The program team¡¯s operation is really crazy! Is this a way to run the contestants to death? But why am I so excited?!] . [I think the IQ of the contestants will be lowered if they run too hard!] [Nice game! The program team is even better than I thought! How can they come up with such tricks?] [I don¡¯t know how long they¡¯ll be able to do this, there¡¯s a lot of weak students here! Is this gonna kill them?] Of course, the program team was not so ruthless. At the beginning, the track was at a mid-range speed, which was equivalent to jogging. If one¡¯s physical strength was not enough, one could adjust it to be a little slower. However, if one¡¯s speed was slow, one¡¯s score would be reduced accordingly. The score obtained at slow speed could be as little as one-third of that at a fast speed. Therefore, the players would not slow down until the last moment. They planned to get enough points early on and slow down later. Regardless of what everyone had in mind, they had to do their best when they got on the track. ¡°Please listen to the first question: What material were the earliest tools used by humans made from?¡± Ding! ¡°Stone!¡± Immediately after the host¡¯s words, the bell rang, and along with it the answer. ¡°Correct!¡± In the live stream room, everyone was instantly excited. [Wow! Sure enough, the first one is Sister Bei! Sister Bei is awesome!] [Sister Bei is so great!] [It¡¯s just the first question. There are still a lot of questions left!] [Oh, just wait for Sister Bei to hit you in the face!] At the scene, the other contestants looked at Xia Xibei with more vigilance. Xia Qinghan was running while being more aware. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to move so fast! The question had only just come out when Xia Xibei rushed to the front with her long legs and snatched the answer machine. The others hadn¡¯t even reacted yet! Xia Xibei, who had answered correctly, returned to her original position and continued running with no change in her expression. ¡°Please listen to the second question: What age does ¡®know the life of God¡¯ refer to-¡° Before the question was even finished, a ding was heard. ¡°Fifty years old!¡± a pleasant voice sounded. It was Xia Xibei once again! ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°What are the seven heavenly bodies-¡° Ding! ¡°Sun, moon, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°The seven emotions refer to-¡° Ding! ¡°Joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hate, and desire!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± ¡­ Fans, both live and in the live stream room, were dumbfounded. Xia Xibei was too fast! The host had just asked the question, and she was already rushing up! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What a speed! Wasn¡¯t she tired?! And she got it all right! The audience at the show applauded ecstatically after they got over their shock. If not for what they said before, they might have stood up and screamed. The expressions of the other players were also wonderful. Was Xia Xibei on drugs? Couldn¡¯t she leave a little room for everyone else?! Chapter 649 - Not Giving Others a Chance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the time that followed, everyone saw what ¡°crushing the whole field¡± meant! When the moderator had just said the question, Xia Xibei immediately rushed up and pressed the answer buzzer first. After a few questions, only the host and her voice echoed throughout the place. The viewers in the live stream room were stunned. [What the- This is too much! Can¡¯t you give others a chance to show off?!] [Sister Bei¡¯s reaction speed is really awesome! This is like her own show!] [It feels like this race is set up for her! The others can¡¯t outrun her at all!] [I can hear the others crying!] [Have you all forgotten Sister Bei¡¯s previous performance in ¡°Full Steam Ahead?¡± It was obvious then that she was as strong as a monster!] [Oh my God, did the program team mean to do this! It¡¯s like giving Xia Xibei the opportunity to perform!] In fact, the questions read out by the host were not too difficult. Some of them could be answered by everyone, so top scholar level contestants could definitely answer them. . The problem was that this competition system was not reasonable! It was practically tailor-made for Xia Xibei! No one could catch up to her! Her two legs seemed to be much longer than those of others. When she took a step, she ran directly to the front, and the other runners could only paddle with their short legs, unable to catch up! This was simply too much bullying! Other players were already sweating, but Xibei was still so calm and relaxed. Her physical strength was simply excessive! ¡°Next question¡­¡± ¡°Please listen to the question¡­¡± Ding! Ding! ¡­. ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± As time went on, everyone¡¯s expressions became more complicated. At the competition, the moderator read the questions much slower. He was trying to give the other players a chance to react, but unfortunately, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t give the others a chance at all. The director and staff of the program were also looking at each other. They had imagined many possibilities, but who the heck thought of this situation?! They didn¡¯t even think about turning this game into a special show for Xia Xibei! ¡°Who the hell came up with this idea?!¡± The director slapped his big, bald head and looked around with an upset face. The others looked innocent. ¡°Director, this seems¡­ To be something you brought up yourself, right?¡± The director thought about it, and it did seem to be his idea! This was embarrassing. He was just trying to set up a little resistance for the contestants to distinguish themselves from other similar shows! Well, the runners did feel the resistance, but Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem to be from this world. She didn¡¯t feel any resistance at all! If she wasn¡¯t running, everyone would really think she was walking on flat ground. Otherwise, how could she be so relaxed? However, at this point in time, the rules set before couldn¡¯t be changed, right? They went to look at the comments in the live stream room again, only to see a bunch of [Good game!] swiping past. Although the situation caught the crowd off guard, it must be said that the audience was still tuning in with enthusiasm! After all, no one had ever seen such a scene before. Watching Xia Xibei crush the whole field was quite sensational! Fortunately, after Xia Xibei got 20 points, she finally slowed down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­ the Four Gentlemen of Chinese Painting are?¡± ¡°Plum, Orchid, Bamboo, and Chrysanthemum!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± When one of the contestants grabbed the answer buzzer and answered it successfully, he was still in a bit of a trance. He actually got the chance to answer the question?! Chapter 650 - Is She a Robot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The player was in such a trance that he forgot to walk and almost fell down. Luckily he reacted just in time to straighten his body. Otherwise, it would have been embarrassing. The other spectators were also bewildered. Previously, when Xia Xibei controlled the whole game, everyone forgot about the existence of the other contestants. Now, there were other contestants who answered the question before Xia Xibei? Could it be that Xia Xibei finally came across a question that she couldn¡¯t answer? However, the difficulty of that question just now was too low. Even a junior high school student could answer it, so it was unlikely. Was she tired of running? Everyone looked at Xia Xibei in unison.. Well¡­ Her pace was as calm as ever and her expression was as subdued; she did not even have that many drops of sweat. It was impossible for her to be tired. Then¡­ Only the fact that ¡°she¡¯d found her conscience¡± could explain it. Next, the ¡°conscientious¡± Xia Xibei stopped frantically answering. When she encountered a simple question, she would give up the opportunity. Because of her concession, the others finally had the chance to answer some questions. Only, those were very simple questions. Even if the answer was correct, there was not much sense of achievement. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei specifically picked difficult questions to answer. [LOL! This is brutal!] [Sister Bei played this hand really well! It feels like the others are going to collapse.] [I can¡¯t help but cry for the others, this is too much bullying!] [What are all these questions? How can I not understand? I feel mentally challenged¡­] After twenty minutes, many players could not handle it anymore and asked to reduce the speed to a brisk walking pace. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Xia Xibei¡¯s speed remained unchanged. Seeing her relaxed look and the thin layer of sweat on her forehead, no one had anything to say. [Sister Bei¡¯s physical strength is simply unbelievable!] [If it was always at this speed, I can also run an hour. But with speeding up and slowing down, and then also testing reaction speed and intelligence too¡­ This is simply insane!] [Don¡¯t you think the program team is the most insane?!] [The program team is fierce!] People were telling their friends online, and there were more and more viewers entering the live stream. They had watched so many shows, but this was the first time they had seen such a salacious operation! Was this still a quiz show? Not a sports event? Of course, the most amazing was Xia Xibei. The others seemed to be on the verge of breaking down, but she managed to stay so relaxed. She was simply not human! By the time more than a hundred questions were asked, it was already two hours later. Everyone looked at the track Xia Xibei ran at the same speed as before, falling silent. [Damn, this is not human!] [This physical strength¡­ She is doped up, right?] [She¡¯s an alien, right?!] By the time the game was in its final stretch, there were already a lot of conversations on the microblog. #XiaXibeiIsNotHuman #XiaXibeiIsaRobot #XiaXibeiDoesNotMakeSense These were trending on many hot searches and topic lists. Everyone clicked in and took a look, going into the live stream room. Then, in unison, they came out on their knees. She was not a person at all! Who the hell could keep running at such a speed for two hours?! If it wasn¡¯t for the sweat on Xia Xibei¡¯s face, everyone would really think she was a tireless robot! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time the game was over and she stopped, everyone was still in a bit of a trance. Was it finally over? In the end, Xia Xibei won with a terrifying score of 69 points. Due to the midway speed drop, the other nine contestants had a combined score of fewer than 30 points. That night, the whole blogsphere was discussing ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom & Courage.¡± Chapter 651 - It Doesnt Make Sense Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before the live broadcast of ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom & Courage,¡± no one could imagine that the final result would be like this. Everyone thought that Xia Xibei would win the championship, but they never thought that the result would be so incredible! At the end of the race, the other runners¡¯ faces were grim and their legs were weak. Even if the speed was lowered in the middle, after almost two hours of walking, whose legs wouldn¡¯t be weak? Meanwhile, Xia Xibei looked as if nothing had happened. Everyone was in awe. She was not just a top scholar; she was a freak! She seemed so slim and pretty, like she needed to be taken care of, so why would she have such horrific stamina?! Even many men and women who went to the gym regularly felt their legs go weak. Even if they tried it themselves, they could not handle it! Originally, they had thought that the program team played hard enough. . But who would have thought that Xia Xibei was even more ruthless than the program team? For a while, Xia Xibei got even more fans, and many of them called her the ¡°Goddess of Learning.¡± She wasn¡¯t just good-looking, she was also a top scholar! This time, there were so many topics. In addition to some basic topics, there were many questions that no one had ever heard of. However, those questions just gave away points to Xia Xibei. What was truly scary was her unreasonable physical strength! Damn, how could there be such people in this world? Did anyone else have to live?! When Xia Xibei took first place, she made a celebratory post. [Got first place.] Cui Tong immediately made a retweet. [In awe! @XiaXibei Got first place.] Nie Zehai followed suit and retweeted too. [Please grant me endless physical strength! @XiaXibei Got first place.] With these two leading the way, others also retweeted. [Worship top scholar, never fail a test! @XiaXibei Got first place.] Soon, Xia Xibei¡¯s post was retweeted 100,000 times and it continued to grow. Such a volume of retweets made other people¡¯s eyes go red. Even second and third-tier stars didn¡¯t always have this kind of popularity! Xia Xibei¡¯s career luck was just amazing! While some people rejoiced, some people were naturally sad. Xia Qinghan¡¯s room was a mess, with glass shattered all over the place. Her expression was hideous, her eyes red, and she was about to go crazy. Today¡¯s game became Xia Xibei¡¯s special game, and she didn¡¯t even have a chance to perform! She only got five points! Five! Compared to Xia Xibei¡¯s 69 points, that was not even a small fraction! How could such a huge contrast not drive Xia Qinghan crazy? Crack! She smashed a cup on the ground fiercely, and the crisp sound rang out as if it had been smashed on Xia Xibei¡¯s face. Xia Xibei¡¯s star was rising and she had nothing! Now everyone was talking about Xia Xibei, and she was the nameless one! Actually, no! There were people talking about her too, but they were all using her as a comparison, mocking her like crazy! ¡°Hanhan.¡± A knock was heard on the door and Bai Meixue¡¯s worried voice called out, ¡°Open the door!¡± Bai Meixue shouted outside for a while before the door was opened. Looking at the mess inside, Bai Meixue¡¯s heart jumped and she hurriedly grabbed Xia Qinghan. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xia Qinghan drew her hand back, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± How could she be okay? She was getting pissed off! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± Xia Qinghan shouted, her expression turning fierce. ¡°I just want to kill her!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Meixue hurriedly closed the door behind her, her heart hurting. ¡°Hanhan, the one who laughs until the end is the winner.¡± Xia Qinghan gave her a look. ¡°But I want to laugh right now.¡± ¡°I have good news on my side,¡± Bai Meixue said immediately. Chapter 652 - You Are the Lead Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Good news?¡± Xia Qinghan froze for a moment. ¡°What good news?¡± ¡°I have a new drama for you.¡± Xia Qinghan was shocked. ¡°A new drama?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Bai Meixue was in a good mood. ¡°It¡¯s an idol drama, and you¡¯re playing the female lead.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Righ,¡± Bai Meixue nodded. ¡°Guess who the male lead is?¡± Seeing her mysterious look, Xia Qinghan forgot about the unpleasantness that had occurred just now and couldn¡¯t help but start guessing. . ¡°Give me some hints first.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a popular heartthrob.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression stiffened with a bit of disgust as she asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t Nie Zehai, is it?¡± Nie Zehai¡¯s popularity had continued to rise. The previous incident with Gu Qiang brought him more popularity, and after being ¡°abused¡± in such a manner, the fans had become more supportive of him. Now he often appeared in front of the audience and continued to show his face everywhere. It could be said that he was the hottest heartthrob nowadays. ¡°It¡¯s not him,¡± Bai Meixue shook her head. ¡°Much younger than Nie Zehai.¡± Although Nie Zehai was considered a young man, the entertainment industry was full of artists much younger than him. Nie Zehai was almost 27-years-old, and there were younger actors. Xia Qinghan thought for a while, finally hesitating. ¡°Could it be¡­ Shi Shuhang?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Qinghan was immediately shocked, ¡°It¡¯s really him?!¡± Shi Shuhang was a young heartthrob who had not debuted for long, and was only in his early twenties. He was previously a supporting actor in a movie for young people, and because of his handsome looks and likable persona, he managed to gain many fans. Moreover, Shi Shuhang was supposedly from a rich family. Goodlooking, good character, good family¡­ He was a proper male god. How could the fans not be enthusiastic about him? Now their company was preparing to make an idol drama, and Shi Shuhang was the male lead. ¡°As the female lead, you can start some relationship rumors with Shi Shuhang¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Xue!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly and she pouted, ¡°I have a boyfriend!¡± Bai Meixue glared at her. ¡°It¡¯s just for you to hype! It¡¯s not like you¡¯re really with him. This is all the usual strategy.¡± In the entertainment industry, in order to make themselves or their work hotter, stars would pull others along to create hype. The love life of stars was always a great concern for fans. As long as they hyped it, popularity and attention would naturally come. Everyone understood this kind of set-up. As for things like the other party having a boy/girlfriend, that was even easier. Anyway, they would not admit anything, and fans would be left to speculate. ¡°Besides, who says that if you are rumored to be together, you must be together?¡± Bai Meixue gave her a lesson. ¡°Anyway, you just deny it, and other people will deal with the rest of the matter.¡± Being lectured by Bai Meixue, Xia Qinghan just remembered the news she had read before. It seemed that this was indeed the case. It was rare for a star to not be rumored. However, this also depended on the situation. If the other party already had a public other half, then you could not do so. Otherwise the couple rumor would not work, and you could be treated as a homewrecker. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This time, the new show is very well funded. There is a lot of thought put into it, and it¡¯s ready to be a hit.¡± Bai Meixue said mysteriously. ¡°And this show is invested in by Shi Shuhang¡¯s family!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°This is basically tailor-made for him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be hot?¡± Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but nod. If this was really the case, when the time came, with all the publicity and Shi Shuhang¡¯s popularity, the show would definitely be a hit! Chapter 653 - Xia Xibei Is Nothing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bai Meixue was very confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this show will definitely be a hit!¡± The best screenwriter and director, an unlimited budget, all kinds of veteran actors and actresses¡­ It was awesome to think about! That was why she worked so hard to get Xia Qinghan the job of the lead actress. ¡°Just do well at the recording now, and after that, you can enter the cast¡­ When this drama starts, you will definitely be famous! By then- Hah! Xia Xibei is nothing!¡± When she said so, Xia Qinghan also felt a sudden burst of pride. ¡°Yes! I will definitely be famous!¡± With such good resources, how could she not become popular? However, after being happy, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Um¡­. Xia Xibei won¡¯t come to make trouble?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but think of their many previous encounters. She went to the audition for ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± and Xia Xibei was there, then she was robbed of the Queen of the Animals role. After that, she tried to join the cast with her own capital and was rejected too! She went to ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± and Xia Xibei also came along, stealing first place. She went to ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± and Xia Xibei came again and took all the attention. Other than ¡°The Strongest Female Group,¡± where she crushed Xia Xibei, she had never won! How come she had so many encounters with Xia Xibei? If this new drama was interfered with by Xia Xibei once again, then¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Bai Meixue was confident. ¡°This time, she can¡¯t stir the pot. You are already locked in as the leading lady, so there will definitely be no problem!¡± Speaking of that, Bai Meixue showed a mocking smile. ¡°Of course, there are still some roles that have not been set. If Xia Xibei is willing, I have no problem with it.¡± The biggest part and the best female lead had fallen into Xia Qinghan¡¯s hands, and the rest of those roles combined were not as much as the female lead¡¯s role. Moreover, Xia Xibei would not be willing to submit to Xia Qinghan. After all, those were all supporting characters, and most of them were villainous! Bai Meixue wasn¡¯t worried about that at all. ¡°Right!¡± After being told so by Bai Meixue, Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood suddenly improved, and her smile became even brighter. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if she wants to be in the female supporting cast!¡± Speaking of which, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, their previous bad mood suddenly swept away. As Bai Meixue had said, the one who laughed until the end was the winner! Their path to stardom had just begun. What did it matter if Xia Xibei was one step ahead? She just needed to become the female lead. Once the show became a hit¡­ Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood finally got better. Just when she was happy, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Qiao Haoming. On the phone, Qiao Haoming said that in a few days it¡¯d be summer vacation, and he would come over to see her. This was really good news! Two good messages in quick succession practically made the corners of Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth curl up to her eyes, and the hurt caused by the previous live stream had long since disappeared. What was Xia Xibei good for? Meanwhile, Xia Xibei, who was being antagonized by Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue after the competition, was picked up by her friends to celebrate her victory. In the Yuhai Pavilion restaurant, in their private room, Song Jiaren held up her glass and laughed loudly, ¡°Congratulations to our Sister Bei for winning the championship!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Yu Ziqi and others followed her action and raised their glasses, everyone having a rowdy time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, everyone drank beverages which did not contain alcohol. That was what Xia Xibei asked for. She could never get drunk, even with a thousand glasses, but she didn¡¯t like to drink. Besides, friends hanging out together didn¡¯t need this. After the celebration, just after returning home, Pan Yan brought her more good news. He had helped Xia Xibei get a role in an idol drama. Chapter 654 - Female Lead and Female Supporting Role Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation These days, Pan Yan had been very busy running around. Xia Xibei was so amazing. He couldn¡¯t let Xia Xibei lose from his own hands, right? Moreover, most of the resources Xia Xibei had were ones she had fought for on her own. As a manager, he was a bit ashamed of not having helped. So, these days, he was also helping Xia Xibei to find resources. He had finally negotiated a role. With his current strength, that was pretty good. ¡°It¡¯s Ruixing Entertainment¡¯s opening year drama, and it¡¯s well configured in every way,¡± Pan Yan said to Xia Xibei. ¡°But¡­ There is one thing that is not too good.¡± . ¡°What?¡± ¡°You are the¡­ Female supporting role.¡± ¡°A female supporting role?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Pan Yan nodded, a little helpless. ¡°The female lead already has a candidate. I can only get you the supporting role.¡± ¡°You are talking about Ruixing Entertainment¡¯s opening year drama?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. ¡°Right,¡± Pan Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a modern campus romance.¡± ¡°Who is the male lead?¡± ¡°Shi Shuhang.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows in surprise, not expecting Pan Yan to have helped her get this drama. Pan Yan¡¯s strength and vision were pretty awesome. This idol drama called ¡°Garden of Youth¡± was really a big hit, with the male lead and male supporting characters all becoming hot. Especially the male lead Shi Shuhang. Due to this drama, he jumped in popularity, becoming the male god in the hearts of many young girls. The handsome and affectionate male supporting character also became popular, as did the funny and interesting supporting characters. It could be said that almost all of the male characters in this drama became popular. The female characters, on the other hand, were far less popular than the male actors. Later, someone analyzed the situation. The reason for this was because the female characters were not considered likable and colorful. The female lead wavered between the male lead and the male supporting role, which was not a problem. After all, this was the usual formula in a drama. However, the female lead looked ordinary, and her acting skills were too exaggerated. She was not like the female lead, seeming more like mentally challenged. Xia Xibei remembered that this actress was widely panned, and soon there was no trace of her. A few years later, someone edited a clip with all kinds of awkward acting, and this actress¡¯s performance stayed steady at number one, giving countless people goosebumps. Xia Xibei knew that this actress was also a rich family¡¯s young lady. She was the female lead, and she wanted to use this drama to enter the entertainment industry. It was a pity that her acting skills were really too crummy, and her face was too thin. After this drama, the reaction was so embarrassing, she could only leave the entertainment industry. In fact, her situation was similar to Cui Tong¡¯s, but Cui Tong¡¯s acting skills were far better than hers. Of course, with this rich young lady¡¯s situation, even if she didn¡¯t mix with the entertainment industry, she was still living quite well. The outstanding female character here was the female supporting role, played by Xia Qinghan. Yes, Xia Qinghan was the supporting actress in this drama. This female supporting role was a goddess to the male lead. She was beautiful, educated, and sensible, which made her unforgettable. To be honest, Xia Qinghan¡¯s acting skills were not great, but because of the female lead, she stood out. Xia Xibei did not expect that this role would fall into her hands. What about Xia Qinghan? ¡°Do you know who the female lead is?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know this for now,¡± Pan Yan shook his head. ¡°However, it¡¯s already decided over there.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So there was no need for her to think about the female lead. Xia Xibei saw what Pan Yan meant and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Is there a script?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pan Yan nodded. ¡°I sent it to your email.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 655 - Face Gets Better Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei shook her head speechlessly after reading the script. The female supporting role was a goddess to the male lead. She was elegant and noble, talented and beautiful¡­ If she stayed cold and aloof, it would have been okay. But later on in the show, the female supporting role also liked the male lead and fought with the female lead, so her demeanor was not the same. Her persona had collapsed. If they wanted to make the character likable, she should not have ¡°come down to earth.¡± Unfortunately, it was not up to her to decide. . In the beginning, this role was likable because of the counterpoint of the female lead. However, Xia Xibei did not know whether the same person was still playing the female lead, so naturally she did not know how it would turn out. If the female lead had been a different actress, the drama would have been better, but relatively speaking, the portrayal of the supporting actress would not be good enough. Xia Xibei hesitated, but still decided to take the role. Although the role was a bit unpleasant, as long as she played it well, she could make it excel. The next day, Xia Xibei and Pan Yan boarded a plane and returned to Z City. She had not finished filming her part yet. Just after she returned to the set, she was greeted with everyone¡¯s congratulations. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Cui Tong was the first to pop up. ¡°Beibei, you were so good!¡± They had watched the live broadcast last night and were stunned by Xia Xibei. This was too awesome! ¡°How did you manage to run for so long?¡± Cui Tong was full of incomprehension and admiration. If it was her, she would have collapsed after half an hour at most. Xia Xibei was amazing! Running for so long, but still energetic! Sure enough, it was Sister Bei! ¡°Exercise more often,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. ¡°But no matter how much I exercise, I can¡¯t match your physical strength!¡± Cui Tong pursed her lips. After chatting for a while, Cui Tong happily pointed at her face. ¡°Look!¡± ¡°See what?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? My face is much lighter!¡± Cui Tong was smug. ¡°Didn¡¯t you put on any foundation?¡± ¡°No!¡± Cui Tong hummed. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any makeup today!¡± Her skin had changed noticeably after she used Hongyan Youth for a few days. The acne marks and spots on her face had disappeared, and her skin was much paler. It was not as good as Xia Xibei¡¯s porcelain skin, but it was so much better than before! She was so happy and pleased that she didn¡¯t wear makeup and came to the crew to show off after just a minimum skincare routine. Originally, the other people in the crew were a bit standoff-ish to her. After all, no one wanted to offend such a pampered young lady. However, because of the previous live stream, after everyone saw her comical side, they found her much cuter. The atmosphere in the cast was now a lot better. Today, when they saw her arrive plain-faced, everyone came over and watched for a while. They had to admit that her skin was really much better than before. The effect was visible to the naked eye! ¡°The others even asked me how on earth I did it!¡± Cui Tong was very proud of herself. ¡°Did you tell them?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Yes, I said that I used Hongyan Youth!¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Xia Xibei patted her head with satisfaction. ¡°Not bad.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Cui Tong as advertising, it would definitely attract a lot of customers. After all, if a well-informed lady like Cui Tong recommended it so sincerely, how could others miss it? ¡°Oh yes, I also introduced them to the slimming and weight-loss pills!¡± Cui Tong added. ¡°They all said they wanted to buy them!¡± In the past few days, everyone was curious about Cui Tong¡¯s change. She didn¡¯t hide it and recommended what she ate and used now. Chapter 656 - The Second Installment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sure enough, with Cui Tong¡¯s referral, the rest of the actors in the crew quickly sought her out. Although these things were very expensive, it was not difficult to afford with their income. The most important thing was that with Hongyan Youth and these slimming pills, their effect was visible! Before, when Cui Tong just joined the cast, she looked as if others owed her millions. When it came time to eat, her face was even more unpleasant to see. She also liked to wear thick makeup, which made her look even more unapproachable. Now she was particularly generous when she ate, ordering a bunch of rich dishes, which made other people¡¯s eyes go red. It was not that people couldn¡¯t afford to buy such food. They just couldn¡¯t eat it! Every day, as they watched Cui Tong and Xia Xibei gorge themselves on food and drinks, their bodies looking better and better, everyone felt like they were going to blackout. After several days, they just couldn¡¯t help themselves and asked Cui Tong about it. Only then did they know that there was a magical treasure! So, even if the slimming pills cost 10,000 yuan a piece, they did not flinch. They also wanted to eat and drink with abandon! However, they were more surprised that these things came out of Xia Xibei¡¯s hands. Some people went to the website of the Drug Administration to check and indeed saw the registration of these drugs, immediately relieved. But what made them speechless was that they couldn¡¯t buy these things in the stores outside! They could only hope that Xia Xibei would come back soon. Only after sending another person away did Xia Xibei breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°OMG! Everyone is so rich.¡± She had expected this kind of scene, but when people really flocked to her, she realized that she had underestimate the demand! In this circle, where one¡¯s face and body ruled, who couldn¡¯t afford to spend money on themselves? Xia Xibei, in her capacity as a middleman, registered what everyone needed and the quantity, sending the information to Huo Zijun for delivery from his side. After sending the message out, Xia Xibei took out her phone, looked at the time, and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. The second installment of ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± was on. Xia Xibei clicked on the TV in her room, which was connected to the internet, and tuned into the episode. This time, it was fifty players being cut down to twenty-five. Fifty beautiful girls formed a group of three, four, or five people respectively. This time they competed in dancing. Beautiful girls sweating and moving to fast songs, dancing feverishly¡­ It was wonderful. Xia Xibei watched the beautiful girls dancing on the TV, her hands and feet following the movement. When she got to the judges¡¯ commentary, she sped past it. Xia Qinghan performed in the middle of the show and still had the central position in the team. She danced quite well, and after it was over, the judges gave her high marks. Oh yes, this judge was Yan Junhong¨C the one who eliminated Xia Xibei before. Yan Junhong said, ¡°Xia Qinghan¡¯s movements are very sharp, and her posture is also very standard. It can be seen that she has a foundation in dance, and her sense of rhythm is also very good¡­¡± A teacher added, ¡°She learns very fast. It took her only three or four times to completely master a dance!¡± Hearing the judges¡¯ compliments, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face turned red and she could only keep bowing her head in thanks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching the judges praise Xia Qinghan, Xia Xibei revealed a sarcastic smile. She continued to watch, fast-forwarding from time to time. The show was two hours long, but the real performance time was just over forty minutes. After skimming the show, Xia Xibei took out her phone and made a post, followed by a link to the live stream. [Want to dance for everyone..] Chapter 657 - Livestream Dancing (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This post by Xia Xibei immediately made the fans rejoice. They were still in an ecstatic mood after seeing her kill it in the competition the night before. It was a pity that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything else after her celebratory post, and didn¡¯t give an interview to reporters. Everyone was disappointed. Now she finally opened a live stream, so everyone got excited and immediately clicked into the live stream room. The number of downloads for God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was now very high, and it was very popular. There were many more anchors on it, and there were various kinds of live streaming content. Two days ago, Nie Zehai made a live stream. The enthusiasm of the fans almost broke the live stream room. Luckily, Tang Luo was prepared and didn¡¯t let the fans¡¯ enthusiasm crash the app. Millions of fans swarmed into the live stream room, bustling with activity and rewarding gifts all over the place. The final amount of the rewards was a lot. However, Nie Zehai donated all of that bounty and got more fans as a result. In addition to Nie Zehai, there were quite a few artists who also broadcasted live here. Several artists who were not very popular before managed to attract the attention of the audience because of their interesting live streams. Fans edited their performance in the live stream and shared it widely on the Internet, successfully attracting many more fans. With such a good track record, how could others miss it? As a result, more and more artists were coming to God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV and its popularity was growing. Other companies certainly saw the benefits of live streaming software and were beginning to develop their own live streaming platforms. However, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was already ahead. Even if they also developed their own version, they couldn¡¯t catch up for a while. As one of the shareholders of God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV, Xia Xibei¡¯s net worth was now different too. However, no one knew her relationship with God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV, only that she had advertised for it. It had to be said that the advertisement was really well done. Due to this, Pan Yan received many invitations from advertisers. It was a pity that those products were not very compelling, causing Pan Yan to refuse them all. Although the price they offered was not low, Pan Yan was not a short-sighted person. He would not let these short-term benefits harm Xia Xibei¡¯s long-term interests. Xia Xibei also agreed with Pan Yan¡¯s approach. Not bad for an agent she had picked out. Xia Xibei entered the live stream room with a smile. In just two minutes, more and more fans entered the live broadcast room. [Sister Bei, are you going to dance? Looking forward to it!] [Dance dance dance! I want to see it!] [Sister Bei is a great dancer! I want to see it!] [Sister Bei¡¯s fans are already at one million. Are there any benefits for us?] The screen was full of ¡°want to see,¡± so Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was even brighter. ¡°Well, I have a million fans on the micro blog now, so it is really time to give everyone benefits. So, I decided to dance for everyone!¡± The live broadcast room began to applaud. [What dance is Sister Bei going to do?] Someone noticed the TV screen next to Xia Xibei; the image on it was a bit familiar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Isn¡¯t this the latest episode of ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡±? Is Sister Bei watching it too?] Everyone knew that Xia Xibei had been eliminated, but why was she still so concerned about this show? Wouldn¡¯t she feel bad? If it was them, they would have pretended the show didn¡¯t exist afterwards! ¡°I think the dance here is quite good, so I just learned a little.¡± Xia Xibei looked at the camera with a big smile. ¡°This is the first time I learned to dance along, so I hope I won¡¯t do too bad.¡± When everyone started to understand, they were stunned.. Chapter 658 - Livestream Dancing (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Did she want to dance? She was going to do the dance from ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡±? Was she kidding? This episode of ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± had only been online for less than an hour. One hour! Some people hadn¡¯t even finished watching half of the show! Before this, the official blog of ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± had also released some footage, but there was no complete dance footage. In other words, Xia Xibei could only learn the dance in this single hour. Which dance did she learn in this hour¡­ Some people had a vague guess¡ª she was trying to irritate Xia Qinghan, right? After all, Xia Qinghan had made it to the final round while she was eliminated, which felt very unpleasant indeed. Could it be that she had learned the dance that Xia Qinghan had danced? But she shouldn¡¯t just be playing like that, right? Xia Xibei placed the phone not far in front of her, facing the TV and herself, while she stood next to it with her back to the TV. She clicked on the music and the familiar sound started to play. Then, everyone noticed that she started dancing to the music. [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] [!!!!] [!!!!!!] [Oh my god!] [Hell!] The live stream room was full of ellipses and exclamation points because they found that Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were the same as those of the players on TV! Every movement, every turn, every step of the rhythm¡­ It was exactly the same! When the camera turned to some of the dancers who were not very good and whose movements were not too standard, her movements became even more beautiful and sharp! Steady and powerful movements, clean turns, enchanting and feminine twists¡­ They were all the same! At this moment, it was as if she was dancing on stage wielding charm, eyes full of temptation and exuding a steady stage style. This- This- This¡­ This was too amazing! She had mastered others¡¯ dance moves! How long had it been before she¡¯d already memorized all the moves?! [What a brain! It¡¯s too scary!] [Sister Bei¡¯s movements are even better than those of the contestants!] [Hell, why would Sister Bei be eliminated? Is the program team blind?!] [I¡¯m kneeling! The show has only been out for an hour, right? Sister Bei already learned all their dances?] [Maybe she just learned the first song!] Before this statement was refreshed, Xia Xibei had stopped and then fast-forwarded the progress bar to the intro of the next song. ¡°It¡¯s pretty fun, I¡¯ll keep dancing.¡± After saying that, the music continued and she continued to dance. [¡­] [¡­] [So masterful!] In front of the screen, the fans kneeled down, their knees broken. How on earth did she remember these moves?! Regardless of how she remembered them, her movements were just too good to look at. The contestants in the show were actually not that bad, but compared to her, they were instantly overshadowed. While the TV set was big, everyone¡¯s eyes still stayed on her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The charm she exuded when she danced was unstoppable! And even though she was not performing on stage, her expression and smile were just as impeccable! As dance after dance passed, everyone was once again shocked to discover that Xia Xibei not only had an amazing memory, but her physical strength was also really awesome! Although they had already seen her terrifying physical strength in last night¡¯s live broadcast, seeing it again today, everyone felt stunned. Her face didn¡¯t even change after several dances! Chapter 659 - Livestream Dancing (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was only when Xia Qinghan¡¯s dance appeared that it dawned on everyone¡ª Xia Xibei was really on a collision course with Xia Qinghan! This idea was finally affirmed when Xia Xibei didn¡¯t skip the judges¡¯ commentary. The fans¡¯ expressions twisted as they listened to the judges¡¯ comments. [The movements are standard? Do you want to see Sister Bei¡¯s posture?!] [How in the world can this person say that? Are you sure Xia Qinghan is a good dancer?] [It looks like none of Xia Qinghan¡¯s group is performing well, so that¡¯s why it seems like she¡¯s doing really well. But isn¡¯t this just picking the taller one out of shorties?] [What do you mean by strong learning ability? Look at our Sister Bei! She is a real genius!] [I was wrong, I was really wrong! I was doubting Sister Bei¡¯s memory before, but today, I¡¯m convinced!] [Sister Bei¡¯s memory is already awesome! It¡¯s only been an hour and she¡¯s been able to learn so many dance moves! Who can compare?] [Sister Bei is really fierce!] [I think this judge was definitely bribed. Otherwise, how could he eliminate Sister Bei before?] [I originally thought that when they eliminated Sister Bei, that the others must be more incredible. But now¡­ hah! Sure enough, corruption is everywhere!] [This Yan Junhong is blind, right?!] [Poor Sister Bei¡­ She was eliminated by these scum!] For a while, the live stream was filled with solidarity with Xia Xibei and condemnation and contempt for Yan Junhong and Xia Qinghan. In just one hour, Xia Xibei was able to replicate all these dances, and her movements were even better than those contestants, who had practiced for days. So fierce, so good, but she was eliminated?! To say that there was nothing fishy here was hard to believe! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the comments in the live stream and continued to dance. After two more dances, she finally stopped, wiped the thin layer of sweat off of her forehead, and came up to the camera. ¡°I danced a lot,and it feels good! How was it? Did I dance well?¡± [Of course, it was good!] [Awesome!] The words ¡°Thank you Cui Tong for sending two fireworks¡± floated over, and the special effects of the fireworks popped up in the live stream room. [Wow! It¡¯s Cui Tong!] [Sister Tong is here too?] [Sister Tong is so generous! She sent fireworks!] Fireworks were the largest gift in God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV, each one worth at least tens of thousands of yuan. Generally speaking, only tycoons would give gifts like this. Looking at the sky full of fireworks, Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then laughed. ¡°Sister Tong, you are too rich! How can I return this favor?¡± [Give her yourself!] Immediately a comment jumped out. Xia Xibei smiled but before she said anything, there were fireworks blooming again. ¡°Thank you to ¡®Man on the Bridge¡¯ for sending ten fireworks.¡± [Holy cow! Another tycoon!] [Amazing, they¡¯re all tycoons!] [So rich! Take me partying, tycoon dad!] With such a lead, there were more gifts in the live stream room. By the time Xia Xibei ended the live stream, there were already more than a dozen fireworks, plus more things like luxury cars and planes. Just after the live stream ended, the door rang. It was Cui Tong, who had an indignant look on her face. ¡°Who dares to steal my thunder?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She would have sent more gifts if her manager hadn¡¯t stopped her. That ¡°Man on the Bridge¡± was so annoying! Xia Xibei could only shrug her shoulders and say nothing to the angry Cui Tong. However, a new round of discussion sprang up online. This time, ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± was mocked by everyone.. Chapter 660 - Really Humiliated Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Previously, when Xia Xibei was eliminated in the first phase of ¡°The Strongest Female Group,¡± people were puzzled. In the beginning, people thought it was a joke! However, Xia Xibei had really been eliminated, and there was no way for people to let her go back. Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t lose anything later and did well in other shows, the fans were still a little upset. As upset as they were, they could only endure it. Unexpectedly, Xia Xibei slapped Xia Qinghan¡¯s face! This face slap was so hard that the other party didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back! In fact, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything. She just danced for an hour and left the rest to the fans. Xia Xibei¡¯s live clip was cut and quickly shared online. There were many marketing accounts following the commotion. ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± had spent a lot of effort and money on promotion before. Even those who didn¡¯t watch the show would have seen some clips on their homepage and have some brief understanding of some of the contestants. Now, taking advantage of this trend, Xia Xibei immediately triggered a lively discussion. [The program team¡¯s face is going to swell, right? Hahahahahaha¡­ Who told you to eliminate our Sister Bei?!] [Feel heartbroken for the program team¡­ The best contestants were eliminated, hah!] [I¡¯m impressed with Xia Xibei. This is really a head-on confrontation! It¡¯s so cruel!] [Xia Xibei is going head to head with the show! Isn¡¯t she afraid that people will get angry?] [What do you mean by annoyed? Sister Bei has already been eliminated, and she just danced. Is that a problem?] [Yes! Sister Bei just danced, what¡¯s the problem? Even if there is a problem, it¡¯s because she danced so well.] [Yesterday, I thought Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was too exaggerated and wondered if questions had been leaked. Today I realized that it¡¯s not her; it¡¯s that I¡¯ve seen too little. There are really geniuses in the world!] [Sister Bei is simply unbelievable! When she was live streaming, the show had only been online for an hour! She watched the dances at most once! One time! Just once! Yet she was able to replicate it exactly. Who is as good as her? She is not a top scholar, she is the god of learning!] [I repent! I was suspicious of Xia Xibei¡¯s unreasonable performance in the show yesterday, but now I know that she had been holding back!] [I don¡¯t think that Sister Bei is confronting the show. She¡¯s slapping the face of a certain contestant and a certain judge.] [Can a certain contestant compare to Sister Bei? She can remember a dance after three or four dances, but our Sister Bei remembered it in one go! Sister Bei is truly the best!] [Does a certain judge¡¯s face hurt? Didn¡¯t you say that Sister Bei wouldn¡¯t be popular? So what is the situation now?] [When I compared Sister Bei¡¯s moves with a certain contestant¡¯s, I almost died laughing! Where does someone get the nerve to compare with Sister Bei?] [In the first installment of the show, if not for someone¡¯s mistake, Sister Bei would not have made a mistake. Now I think¡­ Maybe there was something¡­] [I¡¯m afraid to think about it! Is it the show or someone else?] [It¡¯s definitely someone else! The crew is good.] Under the guidance of interested people, everyone blamed it on Xia Qinghan and Yan Junhong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the program team, it was bad to fight openly. After all, Xia Xibei still had to stay in the entertainment industry. Xia Qinghan and Yan Junhong were frantically mentioned by online fans to come out and fight with Xia Xibei. Xia Qinghan had just logged onto the microblog site when the servers crashed. By the time she saw the mentions, her eyes went black and she almost died of anger! That damn Xia Xibei! Chapter 661 - Mother and Daughter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan felt like she was going schizophrenic. One moment she was in a happy mood, but the next she was pissed off by Xia Xibei! Xia Qinghan tried to take deep and deeper breaths to keep her good mood from being ruined by Xia Xibei. If it weren¡¯t for remembering what Bai Meixue had said about the female lead, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. Her heart was resentful. Why was there such a person like Xia Xibei in this world? Without Xia Xibei, how well off would she be now? All the fame and fortune were hers! In the midst of her resentment, her phone rang. Looking at the name on it, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face changed slightly. She hurriedly composed her expression and connected the video call. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Hanhan.¡± A beautiful and dignified smiling face appeared on the screen. ¡°Mom watched your competition. It was great!¡± ¡°How did I do?¡± ¡°You were superb! Congratulations on your advancement!¡± Chang Qianzi¡¯s face was full of pride and her expression was gentle. ¡°Have you still been so busy lately?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Qinghan pouted. ¡°I want to become a big star soon, so I have to work hard.¡± ¡°Child.¡± Chang Qianzhi huffed. ¡°Even if you work hard, you can¡¯t exhaust yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t wear myself out,¡± Xia Qinghan said. ¡°Mom, how are Dad and Brother doing now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re fine. They just miss you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to university in the capital city, and then I¡¯ll be able to stay with you guys!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s still a year to go before college¡­!¡± ¡°Aiya, I will also go back when I¡¯m on vacation!¡± Her daughter¡¯s words made Chang Qianzi a little sad. ¡°But aren¡¯t you going to be a star now? When will you have time to come back?¡± Two years ago, when Xia Qinghan was in her first year of high school, the family was ready to go back to the capital to develop. After all, their family was in the capital, and the eldest son, Xia Qingheng, was also in university there, so the family could be reunited. But after arriving at the capital, Xia Qinghan had not felt well. Only after returning to G City did her health improve. A master said that until Xia Qinghan turned eighteen, she could not stay in the imperial capital for long. After a period of conflicted emotions, plus Xia Qinghan¡¯s assurance that she would take good care of herself, the other members of the Xia family decided to let her stay in G City. Moreover, there was Bai Meixue to take care of her. Chang Qianzi and Bai Meixue had a good friendship. Bai Meixue, who was in her thirties, was unmarried and had no children, but she loved Xia Qinghan like she was her own child. When she learned that Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t go to the imperial capital, Bai Meixue came forward and offered to help care for her. With her assurance, Chang Qianzi was able to leave her daughter behind. She just had not expected that her daughter would also enter the entertainment industry. Since her daughter liked it, Chang Qianzi had no choice but to let her go. Moreover, Bai Meixue could care for her there, so there was no need to be afraid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ever since coming to the imperial capital, Chang Qianzi¡¯s health had not been very good, so she rarely returned to G City to see Xia Qinghan. As for the two men in the family, they had their own things to do, so they naturally returned to G City even less. Therefore, the family could only get together during the New Year and holidays. What reassured Chang Qianzi was that Xia Qinghan was doing quite well even if she stayed in G City by herself. ¡°Oh yes, I do have something this summer,¡± Xia Qinghan said. ¡°Aunt Xue helped me get a role for a drama. I will be the female lead!¡± Chang Qianzi was a little disappointed, but when she heard that her daughter would be a leading lady so soon, she immediately followed suit and became happy.. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Chapter 662 - Dont Come Over Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the joy, Chang Qianzi¡¯s disappointment was overwhelming. ¡°If you have to film, then won¡¯t you be unable to return to the imperial capital?¡± ¡±Right.¡± Xia Qinghan was also a bit helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find time to go back.¡± ¡±Then I¡¯ll go to G City to see you.¡± ¡±No!¡± Xia Qinghan blurted out, her voice a little loud. ¡±Why?¡± Chang Qianzi was a little hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss mom?¡± ¡±No, of course, I do.¡± Xia Qinghan hurriedly showed a smile to appease her. ¡°How can I not miss you guys? But you¡¯re not feeling well, and Dad and big brother are busy, so it¡¯s not good to run around. Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself. If you become unwell, I¡¯ll be worried!¡± Chang Qianzhi could only nod. ¡°Okay then, take good care of yourself.¡± ¡±I will.¡± Xia Qinghan nodded. ¡°In a couple of days, Brother Haoming will come to see me.¡± She blushed a little. Seeing her daughter blush, Chang Qianzi joked. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be because of Haoming coming that you don¡¯t want mom to come and disturb you, could it?¡± ¡±Of course not!¡± Xia Qinghan immediately denied. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you guys to be so tired. Brother Haoming will be on vacation soon, so he has more time.¡± ¡±Hrmph!¡± Chang Qianzi wagged her finger. ¡°Haoming should start his company internship soon, then he won¡¯t have time to play with you.¡± ¡±Right, so before he¡¯s in the company, he can hang out with me more!¡± Xia Qinghan said seriously. ¡±You have a lot of crazy logic!¡± After talking for a while, Chang Qianzi changed the topic. ¡°You seem to¡­ not get along too well with another girl?¡± As Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart jumped, her expression remained unchanged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Your daughter is so good, who could possibly not get along with her?! It¡¯s all these reporters and fans starting rumors and speculating. You know that the news in the entertainment industry is like this. Don¡¯t read that kind of news; if there¡¯s anything going on, I will tell you about it myself.¡± Thankfully, Chang Qianzi didn¡¯t watch much entertainment news, so she was easily convinced by Xia Qinghan. ¡±That¡¯s right, these reporters are just afraid of the world being peaceful. That girl is also quite good-looking, so her personality should be good too.¡± Speaking of which, she sighed and wanted to say something else but was again stopped by Xia Qinghan. ¡±Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. There¡¯s Aunt Xue here! She will help me.¡± Chang Qianzi could only nod. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t worry about it. Anyway, if you have anything going on, remember to talk to me.¡± ¡±OK.¡± The two of them chatted for a while longer before ending the video chat. After the screen went black, the smile on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face instantly vanished. Thinking of a certain possibility, her face became even more ugly. No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let them meet! She only hoped that Chang Qianzi would stop reading entertainment news and definitely not pay attention to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei, who was so warily watched by Xia Qinghan, was oblivious to this, as she put her mind on her first scene. In the script, the male lead traveled to another realm and fell in love with the Queen of the Animals at first sight. Jiang Shenghe had already gathered the actors for several rehearsals and walk-throughs. In fact, this was not a problem; after all, they were all human and could easily communicate. Even if some people¡¯s acting skills were not very good, they understood the human Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only language. But the problem was, in this scene, there were also animals. Xia Xibei was the queen of all animals! This shot was very, very important. Jiang Shenghe had invested a lot in this shot.. Chapter 663 - Big Tiger Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If this scene was shot well, then the next scene would be easy to handle. But with so many animals and a fierce beast among them, who could guarantee perfection? In order to prepare for this scene, Jiang Shenghe had hardly slept in the past few days. However, after Brother Dahu told him about the magical Xia Xibei, he was pleasantly surprised. He brought Xia Xibei over and asked her if her affinity with animals was true. ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei nodded frankly. ¡°As far as I could tell, all the animals I¡¯ve met like me.¡± Jiang Shenghe was happy but also suspicious. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Shenghe was so happy that he immediately pulled her over to the cage. The cage contained a large tiger, which Jiang Shenghe had borrowed from the zoo for a great expense. When he had decided to do this before, everyone was surprised and advised him to give up the idea. This was a real tiger! The tiger had been in the zoo for a long time and was bred in captivity, so its wild nature had faded. But if they were not careful, it could still eat people! Even if it did not eat people, once agitated, who could handle its attack? No one in the industry dared to play like that. When they were shooting cats and dogs, it was fine. After all, they were not lethal. But now, he actually wanted to use a tiger to shoot, which was too crazy! However, no one could stop Jiang Shenghe¡¯s madness. In terms of filming, he always strived for excellence and did not allow any casualness. Before signing the contract, he had already told Xia Xibei and Pan Yan that he was going to shoot real animals. But no one could have imagined that he would play so big! When the tiger arrived, Jiang Shenghe told everyone that if they really could not shoot, then they could get some pictures of the tiger, and then do the rest with special effects. But while he had said this, Jiang Shenghe was not willing to give up. Could special effects be the same as the real thing? Now, when hearing this from Xia Xibei, he immediately became excited. ¡°Look, this is the best tiger I¡¯ve found!¡± Inside the cage was an apricot-yellow adult Bengal tiger with a large body, sparse and short fur, a white belly, and dense stripes on its head. It was more than two meters long, about two hundred kilograms. Although it was lying lazily in its cage, it still horrified people. In addition to the tiger, several animal keepers and zoo staffers had also come. This scene was the top priority. If Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t do it, then it would be a real waste. Xia Xibei stood expressionlessly in front of the cage, not moving for a long time. Other staff members looked at her with worried faces. Everyone knew that it was she who was going to work with the big tiger, but her slim body looked so thin and weak in front of the huge tiger. She wouldn¡¯t be scared and cry, would she? Why couldn¡¯t Director Jiang just shoot normally? Couldn¡¯t he just use special effects properly? Why did he have to play so hard? Under everyone¡¯s complicated gazes, the tiger in the cage rolled over and stood up. Everyone was wide-eyed ¡ª it was really big! The next moment, they took a step back in unison as the tiger lunged towards Xia Xibei! While everyone knew it could not get out, it was still very frightening. Even Jiang Shenghe took a few steps back, his panic visible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But what surprised everyone was that Xia Xibei did not move. Could she¡­ have been scared stiff? The next second, everyone¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chapter 664 - Offering Herself as Tiger Food? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Under the shocked eyes of the crowd, Xia Xibei actually put her hand into the cage! This scene made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. There was a big tiger in here! Was she offering herself as tiger food? ¡°Pull back!¡± the surrounding zookeepers shouted. Jiang Shenghe also ran over, trying to pull Xia Xibei¡¯s hand out. His face was pale. He had thought he was crazy, but he hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xibei to be even crazier than him! Did she want to be in trouble? Just as he rushed to the cage, he was stunned by the scene that took place in front of him. The huge, fierce tiger in the cage reacted quickly, its head stretching out and going directly toward Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. Its mouth opened wide, revealing its sharp teeth. ¡°Argh!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes, unable to bear seeing the bloody tragedy that would happen next. But in the next second, someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Crap!!!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± No screams were heard, only incredulous shrieks. The staff members who had closed their eyes opened them suspiciously, then were stunned by the scene before them. In the cage, the huge, fierce tiger was already on the ground, but its big head was moving around under Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. The obviously fierce and scary tiger was as adorable and naive as a small cat at that moment. Everyone was speechless. Oh my God, they were not just seeing things, right? Xia Xibei laughed softly and stroked its head. This scene made everyone petrified. They had to be going blind, right? Xia Xibei touched its big head, then tried to take her hand back, but before she could, the tiger stretched out its paws and grabbed her hand back, placing it on its own head. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Keep touching! Everyone was convinced they had actually gone blind. Was this a tiger or a cat?! They knew that this big tiger was bred in captivity and had lost much of its feral nature, but it could not be that harmless, could it? Even Jiang Shenghe turned his head to look at the keeper, with only one question in his eyes: Was this really a tiger, not a fake? The keeper was also bewildered. ¡°It¡­ it was very fierce before!¡± Everyone silently looked at the big tiger that was rubbing around in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands with its eyes narrowed. Yes, very fierce, super fierce. The keeper was embarrassed. How would he know why this big tiger had become so docile? When it had eaten meat that same morning, it was still very fierce and strong! In that case, there must be something going on with Xia Xibei! ¡°Let it out,¡± Xia Xibei said to them. ¡°The cage is too small for it to be comfortable.¡± The tiger had told her that it was uncomfortable inside. In the zoo, it had its own territory. Although it was not as spacious and comfortable as the wild, it was good. But this cage was too small and made it too uncomfortable. ¡°Um¡­¡± Everyone was a little hesitant to let it out now. If it was released too early, it could mess things up, couldn¡¯t it? ¡°Roar¡­¡± Seeing them hesitate, the tiger roared loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited.¡± Xia Xibei patted its head. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Its voice suddenly dropped several keys and its volume was much lower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The onlookers were dumbfounded. Just one pat and the tiger really listened to her! What kind of person was she? Jiang Shenghe was excited. ¡°Great!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s animal affinity was really superb! That was great! Chapter 665 - A Tiger Acting Cute Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a round of discussion- Rather, to be precise, after seeing the control Xia Xibei had taken over the tiger, the big tiger was released. Sure enough, defences were set up all around before the tiger got released. Although it was almost like an adorable little kitty in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands, no one could deny the fact that it was a real, giant tiger! Who would be able to outrun it if it came out and messed around? Therefore, everyone was ready to either run for their lives or restrain the tiger. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei was still standing calmly by the cage, waiting for the tiger to be released. When the cage was finally opened, the keepers and staff members were alert and prepared, standing cautiously at the sides, their equipment ready. The tiger strode out of the cage with its head held high, emitting a powerful, majestic aura. Everyone¡¯s heart was pounding wildly in their chests when the tiger¡¯s paws touched the ground outside the cage. Apart from the handful of people at the scene, the surroundings had been cleared by the time the tiger came out of its cage. There was no need for Jiang Shenghe to say more- who had the guts to fool around when they saw the humongous stature of the tiger? It wasn¡¯t like anyone was giving up on their life. The tiger looked handsome and regal, but it was undeniably frightening up close. With numerous nervous, defensive pairs of eyes pinned on it, the big tiger made its way toward Xia Xibei, its long, bushy tail flicking from side to side. The crowd held their breaths, afraid that the tiger would go berserk anytime soon. Opposing their vigilance, Xia Xibei had a cheerful smile on her face as she took the initiative to tread toward the tiger. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, ready to launch a rescue mission at any moment. In the midst of the dead silence, the girl and the tiger finally came together. ¡°Grrrr!¡± The tiger opened its mouth wide and roared skyward. It was so magnificent that it startled the birds and insects in the surroundings, and turned everyone¡¯s face even paler than before. Many of them felt their legs become like jelly. So this was how mighty a tiger was! Nevertheless, Xia Xibei remained unruffled. She patted its enormous head, and said, ¡°Alright now, stop growling.¡± The tiger shut its mouth, doing as it was told. More surprisingly still, it snuggled Xia Xibei with its huge head. Everyone was left speechless. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw how the tiger was acting cute. She grabbed its cheeks with both her hands and gave the big kitty a good rub. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop acting cute.¡± Everyone else was speechless. Was the tiger freaking acting cute for real?! However, Xia Xibei¡¯s magical move left everyone in awe. She actually managed to tame the tiger! That was simply incredible! Jiang Shenghe was so stunned, he couldn¡¯t speak. Bravo! This was exactly what he had wanted! Before this, he had conjured up a lot of pleasant scenes in his mind, but the most challenging part was getting the animals to cooperate with the actors! He was somewhat disappointed as he thought of how they might end up having to use special effects. However, the harmony between Xia Xibei and the big tiger had shown him the most spectacular scene that he had imagined! ¡°Fantastic!¡± he shouted at long last. His sudden outburst broke the silence. Even the tiger turned around to look, its huge eyes sparkling with a cold, murderous gleam. All of them couldn¡¯t help but draw in a sharp breath while taking a few steps back. This really was a huge tiger! Jiang Shenghe froze. Damn, this big kitty was ferocious indeed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t get all worked up.¡± Xia Xibei patted the tiger on the head. ¡°He¡¯s the director.¡± Feeling Xia Xibei¡¯s pat, the tiger turned back around. The cruelty in its eyes vanished and was quickly replaced by joy as it looked towards Xia Xibei. The next moment, it lay down on the ground and exposed its belly. Everyone was flabbergasted! For Jesus¡¯ sake, was this really a tiger?! When had tigers ever been so easy-going?! Chapter 666 - No Danger Involved Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at how Xia Xibei was stroking the tiger as if it was a cat, everyone was dumbfounded. Jiang Shenghe and the keepers exchanged glances, their eyes filled with shock and bafflement. All of them finally came to their senses when the tiger stood up again after enjoying the stroking. They couldn¡¯t be sure until they saw that the big tiger was the height of a human. This was an actual tiger, not a little kitty! Jiang Shenghe took a few deep breaths to suppress the excitement within him. Gingerly, he waved at Xia Xibei. ¡°Come here for a second, please.¡± Just as Xia Xibei was about to move, the tiger held out its paw to stop her. ¡°Sit still,¡± Xia Xibei said casually. The giant tiger then flexed its hind legs and squatted on the ground, looking just like a cat that was a few times bigger than normal. Everyone was just speechless. The looks on the keepers¡¯ faces were the most interesting. They had been taking care of the tiger for such a long time, but none of them had ever seen the tiger being so docile and well-behaved! Normally, this tiger was either idling around or randomly roaring for fun just to frighten the visitors. Great, now it had even learned to ¡°sit still¡± without being taught. Would it start shaking hands in a moment? While the keepers were eyeing her with an inexplicable look, Xia Xibei walked up to Jiang Shenghe. ¡°Director Jiang.¡± ¡°Can you make sure that it will always be this obedient?¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s eyes were shimmering with an almost fervent gleam. ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± He cheered then quickly shut his mouth because the tiger was staring at him. He finally realized how ferocious the eye of a tiger was¡­ It was absolutely terrifying! If he hadn¡¯t been a man of experience, his legs might have gone weak by then. ¡°Could you¡­sit on its back then?¡± Jiang Shenghe asked in a small voice. ¡°No way!¡± the keepers said before Xia Xibei could utter a word. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Who the heck dared to ride a tiger? Only those who couldn¡¯t wait to die, perhaps! However, Jiang Shenghe shot the keepers a queer look. The keepers froze for a second, soon turning awkward. Danger didn¡¯t seem to exist as far as Xia Xibei was concerned, did it? The tiger was so obedient, so would it really be dangerous? He felt that all that Xia Xibei had to do was give an order, and the tiger would lie down on the ground and let her on its back right away. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Shall we give it a try now?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Shenghe was grinning from ear to ear, overwhelmed with excitement. Xia Xibei returned to the tiger¡¯s side and patted its body. ¡°Could you let me up?¡± Right as she finished, the tiger lowered its forelegs and bent down immediately. Once again, the crowd was stupefied. The scene before their eyes was simply incredulous! Did Xia Xibei feed the tiger with some secret potion?! Why on earth was it so well-behaved around her?! Someone from the crowd couldn¡¯t help taking a couple of steps forward, wanting to get a closer look at the tiger. Just as he moved, however, the tiger looked his way instantly with its wintry eyes, as if he was a dead prey. The man froze immediately and started sweating profusely. All of them knew it by now. The tiger only treated Xia Xibei differently, and no one else could approach it without getting hurt! They were overwhelmed with admiration for Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei straddled the tiger¡¯s back and sat firmly before it slowly stood up. The people didn¡¯t know how to respond as they watched Xia Xibei ride the tiger in a calm, laid-back manner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Astonishment, admiration, awe, and adoration were all that they could feel at that moment. This was real! There were no special effects! They couldn¡¯t seem to put their amazement into words. ¡°Spectacular!¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s excitement brought everyone back to their senses. ¡°Get ready, we can start shooting!¡± Chapter 667 - The Promised Endangered Animals Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ding Mingfei was the lead actor of ¡°Hongyan Chance.¡± He was 27- or 28-years-old, tall, handsome, and had been in the industry for ten years. Although his acting skills were not perfect, he was among the best of his generation considering his combined attributes. He had previously participated in major foreign productions, experienced international film production, seen their special effects, and also seen their actual shooting. But he had never seen someone shoot with a real tiger! Oh no, this statement was not technically true. There were directors who had shot tigers, but the tigers and human actors were not in close contact. That was to say, beasts like tigers and lions could only be shot alone. But what happened today had overturned his worldview. As he and his agent were discussing today¡¯s shoot, a hissing sound suddenly came from the forest. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble and turn pale. They were familiar with this sound. They had heard such a sound in film and television productions or in the zoo. That was the sound of a tiger! But how could the sound of a fierce tiger be here?! After a roar came the sound of grass being trampled deep in the forest. The sound was getting closer and heavier as if a giant tiger was coming out. At this time, the sky turned more cloudy, blocking the sun, so the light in the forest was not bright, and the atmosphere was also more gloomy and scary. Everyone had goosebumps and white faces. They trembled and looked into the woods. By the time they saw the huge yellow beast come out of the shadows, their heartbeat accelerated. ¡°There¡¯s a tiger!¡± ¡°A tiger!¡± Someone shrieked in horror, and then the whole place was in chaos. How could there be a tiger here? Although this was a forest, it was not very big and the neighborhood was all residential. How could there be a tiger in a place with such a heavy human presence? But no doubt could stop everyone from running for their lives. ¡°Run!¡± If they were caught by the tiger, it would be the end! Even if the tiger did not eat people, it was so large, with terrifying power, that a single grab and toss by it would half cripple them! Who dared to fight with a fierce beast? Did they not want to live? Ding Mingfei was also filled with horror, but he was a little calmer than the others. He looked at the tiger a few more times. Then, to his shock, he found that there seemed to be something white on the tiger¡¯s back! It was a¡­ person?! ¡°Run!¡± The agent had grabbed him and fled forward. The agent cursed in his heart. Who would have thought that he would encounter a tiger when he came to shoot a scene? This wasn¡¯t some mountainous forest! Besides, wasn¡¯t the number of tigers greatly reduced now? How come there were tigers in this kind of place? Where were the promised endangered animals? When everyone was busy running for their lives, and leaving tools and equipment behind, a horn sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic! The tiger doesn¡¯t eat people!¡± A little distorted voice made everyone¡¯s footsteps involuntarily stop. Everyone was stunned when they turned to look. This was indeed a large tiger; huge, ferocious, and chilling to look at. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But on the back of the tiger was a woman with a stunningly beautiful face and an out-of-this-world temperament! She was in a white antique-style dress, looking immortal. At this moment, her mouth had a smile as she leisurely sat on the back of the tiger, as if she was a fairy maiden from the heavens. Everyone was petrified. What was this? Chapter 668 - Stunning Start to the Shoot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was only when a figure came out with a megaphone that everyone finally noticed him. ¡±The director?!¡± ¡±Director Jiang?!¡± Everyone was confused and still a bit stunned. What was going on here? Jiang Shenghe walked out proudly, but at a bit of a distance from the tiger. He came out with a megaphone and shouted to the crew, ¡°This tiger is the one I borrowed from the zoo to shoot the scene with us.¡± Everyone was speechless. You¡¯re kidding, right? However, looking at Xia Xibei on the back of the tiger, everyone was silent. This was too hard to play! Moreover, when did the tiger become so tame? How could it let someone sit on its back? Ding Mingfei recovered first. He withdrew his astonished gaze and carefully leaned forward. ¡°Director, this¡­¡± ¡±This is a tiger.¡± Jiang Shenghe raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize it?¡± ¡±Director!¡± Ding Mingfei couldn¡¯t help but glare at him. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about tigers! But this¡­.¡± ¡±It is what you saw.¡± Jiang Shenghe proudly raised his eyebrows. ¡°I invited the tiger over, and then Xibei tamed it.¡± ¡±WHAT?!¡± The corners of Ding Mingfei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This is a fake tiger, right?¡± Tame a tiger? Was he kidding? Jiang Shenghe shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Ding Mingfei couldn¡¯t help but look at the tiger and was surprised to find that even if Jiang Shenghe wanted to joke, he couldn¡¯t! This was a real tiger! It was not a fake tiger! He hadn¡¯t heard of places with techniques that could be used to fake the real thing. ¡±Roar¡­¡± The tiger roared again, and the coldness and ferocity in its eyes were clear. This was not something a fake tiger could do. After thinking about it, Ding Mingfei drew back a breath. ¡°Crap!¡± As a star, he was not allowed to swear. But this was too scary, and he couldn¡¯t restrain his excitement. ¡±How did Xia Xibei do it?¡± ¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Shenghe spread out his hands. ¡°Regardless of how she did it, it is of no concern to me.¡± He knew that there were too many strange people in this world, and there were some things that even the people involved couldn¡¯t explain. He was not running a scientific research program here; he didn¡¯t need to think so much. Besides, Xia Xibei was so young and already so skilled in medicine, so was it strange that she could make a tiger listen? ¡±Okay, go get ready. We have to start shooting.¡± Urged by Jiang Shenghe, Ding Mingfei could only nod his head, take a step, and turn back constantly. He went to the side to straighten his clothes. ¡±Okay, all of you, get in the spirit! Do as I told you before!¡± Jiang Shenghe picked up the megaphone and continued to shout. He looked at Xia Xibei with a smile. ¡°Xibei, we already discussed everything. Try to do well and pass in one take!¡± ¡±Okay.¡± Xia Xibei sat on the tiger¡¯s back and nodded seriously. ¡±Hurry up, hurry up!¡± Jiang Shenghe urged the others again. After some prodding, it was finally ready. ¡±Action!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding Mingfei was chased by a group of people, running desperately through the forest with a panicked and angry expression. Suddenly, he stumbled and fell straight to the ground. The sound of the chase behind him abruptly disappeared. By the time he struggled to lift his head from the ground, he saw an image that he would never forget. An overbearing tiger appeared in front of him. On the back of the tiger, a white-clothed fairy maiden was looking down at him with an indifferent expression. She had a curious look in her eyes. She lightly opened her red lips. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ding Mingfei was already stunned.. Chapter 669 - Many Birds Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ding Mingfei felt that he would never forget this sight. Under the sun, the stunning young woman sitting on the fierce tiger was ethereal. Like a nymph from the heavens, she was more beautiful than one could imagine. He thought this was the ultimate beauty, but the next moment, the sound of flapping wings woke him up. Then, he saw a scene that no one could forget. In the dappled light, countless birds flapped their wings and gathered together, forming a ¡°stream¡± in mid-air and flying towards Xia Xibei. Some people nearby could not help but cry out in surprise but had their were mouths covered by others. In the shocked eyes of the crowd, some birds landed on the shoulders of Xia Xibei, and others landed on the back and head of the tiger. This scene made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. Where did the birds come from? Also, these birds were too intimate! While the crowd was amazed, Xia Xibei stretched her hands out and her wide sleeves fell, looking even more ethereal. As she moved, birds began to land on her arms. This harmonious scene made everyone silent. Xia Xibei, however, gave a light laugh. ¡°What brings you all here?¡± She joked to herself and the birds chattered back to her. It was such a beautiful scene that everyone couldn¡¯t help but slow down their breathing. ¡°Who is he?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice grew cold, as did her previously cheerful expression. Her eyes turned and fell on Ding Mingfei¡¯s body, her voice cold and stern. ¡°Trespasser, die!¡± At this moment, Xia Xibei seemed to be a queen on high, killing and decisive, making people afraid in their hearts. The suddenly cold voice woke Ding Mingfei from his disoriented state and he involuntarily shouted, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Cut! Good!¡± Jiang Shenghe¡¯s excited voice rang out. He jumped out from behind the monitor, overly excited. ¡°Great! This scene is simply superb!¡± The other people came back to their senses. That¡¯s right, they were filming! This was a damn shooting! The icy coldness on Xia Xibei¡¯s face also disappeared, and her smile was light and quick. ¡°Director, how did I do?¡± ¡°Great! Bravo!¡± Jiang Shenghe was not stingy in his appreciation. ¡°Wonderful!¡± As he marveled, the tiger¡¯s tail flicked. The birds on Xia Xibei shot up into the sky and quickly disappeared. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was stunned. Were they birds? This was too supernatural! ¡°Xibei, these birds are¡­¡± Ding Mingfei got up from the ground, not bothering to wipe off the dirt on his body. He quickly came over, and his eyes were excessively bright. ¡°How did you attract them? ¡° ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Xibei had an innocent face. ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Everyone was astonished. ¡°How could you not know?¡± These birds were landing on her, and they were so close to her! Xia Xibei spread out her hands. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I thought you guys made it happen!¡± Everyone looked at each other. How was it possible?! If they had such a skill, they would have to sell tickets! How amazing that these birds, which should be wild in the forest, landed on Xia Xibei in unison. It was more magical than a tiger listening! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± Xia Xibei cried out. ¡°If I knew, I would have told you guys long ago!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what they say?¡± Ding Mingfei asked. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°I was just talking casually at the moment.. How could I understand them?¡± Chapter 670 - Perfect Shot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Hearing Xia Xibei say this, Ding Mingfei couldn¡¯t help but blush. Yeah, his question was too exaggerated. There was no way Xia Xibei could have known what the birds were saying. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The tiger, being ignored, called out. Ding Mingfei couldn¡¯t help but take two steps backward, his face white. Damn, he was so excited just now, he forgot that Xia Xibei was riding the tiger. When Xia Xibei patted the tiger¡¯s head, it closed its mouth then flexed its forelimbs and lowered down. Xia Xibei slid down from its back. ¡°Good boy!¡± She patted its head. Ding Mingfei had an envious face. How on earth was this possible? It was too powerful! Even though Ding Mingfei was almost 30-years-old, he still had the teenage desire to subdue a dragon and ambush a tiger. There was no possibility of subduing the dragon, but what about the tiger? However, faced with the big tiger¡¯s cold eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and shake off these damning thoughts. In order to keep living, he¡¯d better not mess around. He was no longer a teenager, so he shouldn¡¯t mess around. ¡°Well, whatever the case, it¡¯s a good thing!¡± Jiang Shenghe clapped his hands happily. ¡°Come over and take a look. It¡¯s perfect!¡± Xia Xibei patted the tiger, telling it not to move, before she followed the director over. The tiger nodded then plopped down directly on the ground and lazily waved its tail. The others saw this and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. What the¡­. Was this a real tiger or not? Obviously, it was so strong, but in front of Xia Xibei, it was like a kitten. It was acting schizophrenic! After Xia Xibei and Ding Mingfei walked behind the monitor, Jiang Shenghe replayed the clip they had shot just now. ¡°See, isn¡¯t it exceptional?¡± Jiang Shenghe was so happy that he danced around. This scene was what he had wanted for a long time. Now it was finally shot! Compared to his original image, there were more birds, making the picture even more beautiful! The director of photography was Brother Dahu, who also came over excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look too!¡± After watching it, he was excited too. ¡°It¡¯s too perfect!¡± Brother Dahu and Jiang Shenghe had been partners for many years, so naturally, they had the same aesthetics and crazy ideas. Otherwise, Brother Dahu would not have proposed to shoot Xia Xibei with the crocodile before. When the birds had appeared, he made a snap decision. He gave Xia Xibei and the birds a close-up. Hence, the final effect was particularly good! This scene was done in one shot, it was perfect! Of course, the focus of this shot was on Xia Xibei while Ding Mingfei was just an accessory. However, Ding Mingfei had no objection. After all, this image was really too stunning. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Xia Xibei showed a shy little smile. ¡°You guys shot very well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we shot well but that you performed well!¡± Jiang Shenghe patted her shoulder. ¡°This shot will absolutely stun everyone when it airs!¡± This shot was definitely going to attract countless fans! Xia Xibei laughed, saying no more. After the excitement, Jiang Shenghe had a new idea. Since this big tiger was so obedient, how could he not make the best use of it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He spent so much effort to borrow the tiger for a day, so of course, he should shoot it properly! Moreover, the script was written by him, so it was simple enough to change. He immediately made changes. For these changes, Xia Xibei obviously had no comments. After all, this was adding to her screen time, and only a fool would refuse. As for Ding Mingfei, he may not have come back to his senses yet, so naturally, he had no opinion either.. Chapter 671 - Pathetic and Helpless Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation By the time Pan Yan rushed back, the day¡¯s scene had already been shot. At the sight of the tiger, he almost couldn¡¯t even scream or back up. Damn, there really was a big tiger! And it was so strange that this tiger was not in a cage! When he figured it all out, his expression was very excited. ¡°I knew you had a strong animal affinity, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Although he knew that Xia Xibei could handle poisonous snakes and crocodiles, who would have thought that she could handle tigers too? After finding out how many scenes she had shot, he was instantly happy. Although these images may not all be used afterward, since there were so many shots of her, it showed that the director thought highly of her. Moreover, Xia Xibei had such a magical ability, they could use this for a big promotion afterward! Many stars promoted themselves with their beloved pets so as to appeal to more passers-by. In people¡¯s minds, someone who was animal-friendly could not be too bad. Now, not only did dogs and cats like Xibei, but even fierce beasts! How could this not cause a wave of hype? Besides, it¡¯s not like it was untrue. Xia Xibei really was beloved by animals! Xia Xibei knew what Pan Yan meant, so she did not stop him from getting overjoyed. In this regard, she was not afraid to ruin her persona. What was there to worry about? When it was time for the tiger to return to the cage, it was very depressed and unhappy. ¡°Roar¡­¡± It paced around in its cage, restless. Throughout the day, it could feel that its body was very comfortable. The place where Xia Xibei had stroked was especially soothing. The closer it got to her, the more comfortable it became. Its head felt clearer than before. Although it did not have much IQ, it could distinguish good from bad by intuition. It didn¡¯t want to leave Xia Xibei. Looking at the tiger acting so restless in the cage, the zoo staff members were helpless. Although they did not know what the tiger was saying, who would not understand what it meant? It couldn¡¯t bear to part with Xia Xibei! When she noticed its voice getting louder and louder, Xia Xibei went over and put her hand into the cage. ¡°Beibei!¡± Pan Yan exclaimed. Only he was nervous. The others didn¡¯t take it seriously or try to stop her. From now onwards, they would become numb. Originally, they were a little scared, but seeing how the tiger in front of Xia Xibei was as tame as a kitten, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to be frightened anymore. Of course, they still did not dare to go near the tiger. This tiger was only gentle to Xia Xibei, not to them. Even if she put her hand into the tiger¡¯s mouth, they did not blink an eye. Someone else pulled Pan Yan to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there.¡± Pan Yan was bewildered before he saw Xia Xibei touch the tiger. ¡°Be good and go back, eat well, rest well. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll come see you.¡± The tiger rubbed against her palm, whimpering; it was very aggrieved and reluctant. It seemed so young, pathetic, and helpless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°All right, don¡¯t be spoiled now.¡± Xia Xibei secretly sent a little spiritual power to appease it. ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll come see you. Go back to your brothers now.¡± It took a while for the tiger to finally calm down after being soothed. As the car door closed, you could still see its big, moist eyes watching her with yearning. Pursing her lips, Xia Xibei could only wave. It couldn¡¯t follow her back, could it? Chapter 672 - The Assistant Will Be Here Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After sending off the tiger, everyone started to pack up their things. Xia Xibei¡¯s scene was done, so she did not need to help pack. After saying goodbye to everyone, she got into Pan Yan¡¯s car. Pan Yan was obviously still a bit bewildered. Although he knew that Xia Xibei could subdue the tiger, seeing it with his own eyes and seeing it on camera was a different thing. Fortunately, after working with Xia Xibei for so long, he had seen a lot and could withstand it a lot better, so he quickly recovered. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the contract, take a look.¡± Pan Yan handed over the contract and then started driving. Xia Xibei looked out of the window and took a few deep breaths, suppressing the reluctance in her heart before checking the contract. She quickly finished reading the contract with a single glance. The conditions and remuneration given were very good. ¡°No problem.¡± Then, she took out a pen and signed her name. When she signed with SY Entertainment before, she had stated that she had to agree to whatever jobs she wanted to take, so that the company wouldn¡¯t just assign her work and exploit her. Accordingly, she gave more percentage to the company. Now it seemed that the company was doing a good job in this regard and wouldn¡¯t mess around. Pan Yan and her were on the same team, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t exploit her. ¡°In a few days, you have to go back to school for exams. After the exams, you will have to enter the cast.¡± Pan Yan drove while talking about the upcoming schedule. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Some video sites wanted to interview you, and I¡¯ve arranged two good ones for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You were asked to endorse a drink and I turned it down.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, your assistant is coming over. Let her run the errands if something comes up.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Originally, this assistant should have come over a long time ago, but because of the things at home, she had been delayed again and again. Originally, Pan Yan didn¡¯t want her anymore. It was not like he couldn¡¯t find an assistant. But Xia Xibei, after looking at this assistant¡¯s profile, said she could wait for her. Since Xia Xibei had said so, he could only nod. However, he was also a bit curious. Why would Xia Xibei care so much about this assistant? To this, Xia Xibei¡¯s answer was this: she was a good fit. Well, everyone had their own ideas, and Pan Yan had no choice but to agree to it. Halfway through the drive, Xia Xibei¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Cui Tong. ¡°Beibei, my brother is coming over. Have you finished work yet?¡± ¡°We wrapped up, and we¡¯re going back now.¡± ¡°Then come straight over. I¡¯ll send you the location.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Xia Xibei received the location, then asked Pan Yan to turn. ¡°What are you going there for?¡± Pan Yan asked as he turned around. Although Xia Xibei was young, she was very assertive. The most important thing was that she was very capable. Therefore, Pan Yan generally did not interfere with her affairs. Of course, he could not interfere even if he wanted to. ¡°To talk business,¡± Xia Xibei answered, leaning back in her seat with a smile. Pan Yan was surprised, asking, ¡°Business?¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and didn¡¯t continue talking, closing her eyes to rest. To make the tiger obey, she had consumed a lot of mental energy and was a little tired. Seeing her eyes were closed in the rearview mirror, Pan Yan could only shut his mouth. Soon, the car arrived at the location where Cui Tong was at. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Getting down from the car, Xia Xibei suddenly looked somewhere. However, she quickly turned back. ¡°Go inside.¡± The two went inside and soon arrived at Cui Tong¡¯s private room. They knocked on the door. Inside was Cui Tong, as well as a mature man a few years older than her.. Chapter 673 - The Attitude of Cooperation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The man looked a bit similar to Cui Tong, seeming civilized and elegant. When they saw Xia Xibei enter, the two of them immediately stood up. Cui Tong enthusiastically pulled Xia Xibei over. ¡°Brother, she is Xia Xibei. This is her manager Pan Yan. Beibei, this is my brother, Cui Changxin.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, big brother Cui,¡± Xia Xibei greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Xia.¡± Cui Changxin¡¯s smile was also very kind, addressing her very politely. Xia Xibei was Cui Tong¡¯s friend, and she was also his collaboration partner at this time, so Cui Changxin¡¯s attitude was naturally good. After both sides greeted each other, they sat down. Pan Yan was a little bewildered by this, but still enough sense to shut his mouth. This was, after all, Xia Xibei¡¯s occasion. After sitting down, Cui Changxin handed over the menu. ¡°See what you would like to eat.¡± Xia Xibei was not standing on ceremony. ¡°OK. I¡¯ve been exhausted all day today. I just finished work and haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Then she opened the menu and ordered a few dishes at random. Cui Tong asked, ¡°How did you shoot today?¡± ¡°Pretty well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± In fact, Cui Tong and Xia Xibei did not have rival scenes. Only Cui Tong and Ding Mingfei had rival scenes. However, the relationship between the two girls became closer and closer. The food soon came. Xia Xibei was not being polite and trying to fill up. Watching Xia Xibei, Cui Changxin had an idea in his mind. Then looking at Cui Tong nearby, who was eating meat voraciously, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°I thought you said you were trying to lose weight?¡± ¡°I am.¡± After Cui Tong swallowed a mouthful of meat, she justified it with a straight face. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re losing weight?¡± Cui Changxin had a speechless expression. Normally, after noon, she would not eat. At most, she would eat a little bit of vegetables and fruit. It was nighttime now, so how could she dare to eat like this? ¡°Of course!¡± Cui Tong proudly cast him a glance. ¡°I have a magic weapon!¡± Cui Changxin shook his head speechlessly, but did not continue to talk about this topic. Only after Xia Xibei finished eating and the dishes had been cleared did they start talking about business. ¡°I saw the design that Tong Tong sent me. Was that really your drawing?¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Cui Tong immediately became dissatisfied. ¡°Beibei did draw it!¡± What did this question mean? Did he think Xia Xibei was lying to him? But Xia Xibei did not get angry. She smiled and pacified Cui Tong, then said to Cui Changxin, ¡°It¡¯s really my drawing, 100% original.¡± Cui Changxin showed an apologetic smile, ¡°I¡¯ve checked, and the artwork is indeed original.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Cui Tong¡¯s face became even more unsightly. Xia Xibei, however, patted her hand. ¡°This is normal for cooperation.¡± She knew that Cui Tong was fighting for her. However, the problem was, this was not the time to talk about friendship. Talking about feelings when talking about cooperation would be a joke. Feelings were feelings, interests were interests. Naturally, it was necessary to speak of them separately. Moreover, she did not feel that there were feelings to talk about between her and Cui Changxin. Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction made Cui Changxin smile with satisfaction. ¡°Miss Xia is a really smart person.¡± If Xia Xibei had been disrespectful because of Cui Tong¡¯s protection, he would have hesitated. Now, since Xia Xibei was so clear-headed, it was different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong swept a glance at the two people and said sullenly. ¡°Forget it, you are all in it together. I don¡¯t care!¡± The two exchanged a helpless look, then ignored her in unison. Cui Tong¡¯s eyes widened, becoming a little angry, but in the end, she hummed and didn¡¯t say anything. Cui Changxin didn¡¯t care and looked directly at Xia Xibei. ¡°I heard that you have other manuscripts?¡± Chapter 674 - Talking About Cooperation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei nodded and said confidently, ¡°Right. I still have quite a few manuscripts on my side. The quality should be more or less the same.¡± Cui Changxin was a little surprised. ¡°Did Miss Xia ever study jewelry design before?¡± ¡°I had been studying online before.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression did not change. She couldn¡¯t tell them the truth and say that this was from her first life experience, now could she? In her first life, because her career path to stardom had been traumatized, she began to be exposed to a variety of different knowledge. It could be said that she was considered multi-talented, although not specialized. The inspiration for the design of the jewelry came from the experience of her second life. In her second life, she had a lot of jewelry on her hands, and their designs were very different from the ones here. Because of her experience in these two lives, she had seen many different kinds of jewelry. She came up with these designs after taking the essence of them and adding her own understanding and style. Xia Xibei¡¯s answer made Cui Changxin look appreciative. ¡°I knew it, you must have learned it. But you just learned it online?¡± People who hadn¡¯t learned jewelry design couldn¡¯t do it at this level. Jewelry featured various materials and everything was always different for each material. He just didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei, who was so young, would have such capabilities. Moreover, she did not learn systematically, only on the Internet! She was really a genius! On the side, Pan Yan¡¯s mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He was shocked that Xia Xibei knew how to design jewelry! How many other skills did she have that he didn¡¯t know about? Amazing people like Xia Xibei, even if they did not enter the entertainment industry, would have succeeded in other industries! Pan Yan gave himself a slap in the face inside his head. If Xia Xibei was so outstanding, she should shine in the entertainment industry, living up to her beauty and talent! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know that Pan Yan¡¯s mind was in turmoil. She nodded and smiled, ¡°I learned some, but I¡¯m not a professional. My output is not as high as other designers.¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± Cui Changxin shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re already very good like this!¡± If she could design one stunning set of jewelry, that was enough. They were looking for quality, not quantity. The two of them went back and forth with compliments for a while before getting to the point. ¡°What are Miss Xia¡¯s plans?¡± ¡°I want to work with you guys.¡± Xia Xibei was also very straightforward. ¡°How can we cooperate?¡± Xia Xibei smiled lightly and revealed her intention. ¡°I will provide you with at least two design drafts every month.¡± Cui Changxin raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°So what do you want?¡± ¡°You can buy my drawings based on the market price.¡± Cui Changxin was even more confused. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He thought Xia Xibei had more in mind! ¡°This is of course only the preliminary cooperation.¡± Xia Xibei took a sip of water. ¡°As for the mid and late cooperation, we have to wait to talk about it later. You can rest assured that it will be absolutely beneficial to you.¡± Cui Changxin was puzzled. ¡°Mid- and late-stage cooperation?¡± ¡°After all, we are cooperating for the first time. It also depends on the other party¡¯s attitude,¡± Xia Xibei said bluntly. ¡°I could have found someone else to cooperate with, but your company is the best at the moment.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Changxin¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly. ¡°Are you used to saying things so bluntly?¡± ¡°Is it bad?¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°And I believe that you will not let me down.¡± Cui Changxin pondered for a moment before finally nodding, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Their words made Pan Yan and Cui Tong look confused. What the hell was going on here? Chapter 675 - I Dont Drink Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the discussion with Cui Changxin about cooperation, everyone left. Cui Tong followed Xia Xibei and Pan Yan back to the hotel while Cui Changxin took the car and left. Back at the hotel, Xia Xibei removed her makeup and took a shower. Taking out her phone and looking at it, she dialed a number. ¡°Beibei.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s magnetic voice came out from over there. Listening to the noises on the other end, Xia Xibei asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone back yet?¡± ¡°Almost,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. ¡°How was your day?¡± ¡°It went well,¡± Xia Xibei laughed lightly. ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°It went well for me too.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled back. ¡°I¡¯m almost done here, then I¡¯ll be back in G City in a few days.¡± ¡°In a few days, my scenes will be finished, and I¡¯ll have to go back for my exams.¡± The two of them talked about their recent situations, and then Qiao Yanjue changed the subject. ¡°You¡¯re having dinner with Cui Tong today?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s also Cui Tong¡¯s big brother.¡± Xia Xibei answered honestly, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Did you see the news?¡± Qiao Yanjue was suspiciously silent for a moment before admitting, ¡°I just did.¡± ¡°The four of us had dinner together today. Me, Brother Pan, Cui Tong, and her big brother.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Yanjue hemmed and was just about to say something when a voice came from next to him. ¡°Yanjue, what are you doing here? Everyone¡¯s looking for you.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s ears were sharp and she instantly recognized the owner of the voice. Li Weiyun? Why was she there? Qiao Yanjue also frowned, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Beibei.¡± At those words, Li Weiyun¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Brother Jue, who is it?¡± Xia Xibei pretended to be curious. ¡°It¡¯s Li Weiyun. She¡¯s here too and we just happened to bump into each other,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained. ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice was unconsciously a little sour. ¡°Such a coincidence.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be such a coincidence either,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained seriously. ¡°But our businesses don¡¯t really intersect. We just happened to run into each other.¡± On the side, Li Weiyun couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip, her previous happiness suddenly evaporating. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words were too hurtful. Looking at the tenderness on his face, her heart hurt even more. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± ¡°No, I told them that I¡¯m allergic to alcohol,¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed lightly. With his status, as long as he didn¡¯t want to drink, no one else could force him to do so. Li Weiyun¡¯s face became even more ugly. Where did Qiao Yanjue get his alcohol allergy? He could drink a lot! However, he didn¡¯t drink, which was obviously for Xia Xibei¡¯s sake. Thinking of this, Li Weiyun¡¯s heart seemed to be seized by a hard grip. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t drink.¡± Xia Xibei gave a delicate hum. ¡°When one drinks, it¡¯s easy to have accidents.¡± Alcohol was not a good thing. Moreover, Li Weiyun was still nearby. If he got drunk and lost his virtue¡­ That would be too disgusting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t drink,¡± Qiao Yanjue assured her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you behave.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and urged him, ¡°Go back and rest, it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Qiao Yanjue promised. The two of them talked for a while longer before Qiao Yanjue hung up the phone. Only after hanging up the phone did Qiao Yanjue look at Li Weiyun. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those words dealt her another fatal blow, and she blanched for a moment, but then she pulled the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m ready to go too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded at her and turned around, ready to leave. Li Weiyun¡¯s mouth moved, but she couldn¡¯t speak.. Chapter 676 - Decisive Denial Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Weiyun, Yanjue, what are you guys doing here?¡± a snickering voice rang out. Qiao Yanjue looked up and frowned lightly. Several people walked towards them. The man in the lead was tall and handsome, a smile on his face. He walked up to the two of them and looked at them jokingly. ¡°I was wondering why you guys had disappeared. So you were hiding here?¡± While saying that, he also wiggled his eyebrows at the two of them. ¡°Brother.¡± Seeing her older brother, Li Weiyun shouted. Li Feiyun and Li Weiyun were boy-girl twins. Li Feiyun was a few minutes older, and the two were not identical twins, so they didn¡¯t look much alike, but both were quite good-looking. ¡°So Mr. Qiao and Miss Li are boyfriend and girlfriend!¡± Looking at the handsome guy and beautiful girl in front of them, the middle-aged men with ordinary looks brightened up. When someone opened his mouth, the others tried to pick up the slack, but before they could continue, they were interrupted by Qiao Yanjue. ¡°I¡¯m not boyfriend and girlfriend with her,¡± Qiao Yanjue decisively denied. ¡°We¡¯re just classmates. So don¡¯t say such things, lest you ruin a girl¡¯s reputation.¡± These words caused Li Feiyun¡¯s face to sink slightly, and the crowd behind him also looked at each other. The two of them were not a couple? It was obvious that Li Weiyun had a different attitude towards Qiao Yanjue! And the two of them were hiding here¡­ So there was no relationship? Li Feiyun frowned at Qiao Yanjue, but he joked, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be shy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not shy,¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted. ¡°I was just here on the phone, and then Weiyun happened to walk by. I was just about to leave when you guys came.¡± He said it so seriously that the others couldn¡¯t help but have sheepish expressions. It was a small dinner party, and Qiao Yanjue and the Li siblings had all come. Li Weiyun had come over not long ago, and as soon as she did, she went straight to Qiao Yanjue. Originally, everyone thought the two were a couple, but they didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue to deny it outright. This made everyone feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting late, so I should go back and rest. Good night everyone.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded slightly at everyone. With his status, he didn¡¯t need to be too polite. ¡°Yanjue-¡° Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t even let Li Feiyun speak. ¡°Feiyun, when you¡¯re free next time, let¡¯s get together again.¡± After saying that, he walked away without looking back. Everyone glanced at each other, their expressions becoming even more awkward. Li Feiyun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. When he turned around and saw Li Weiyun¡¯s red eyes, his face became even more unpleasant. The others were also sensible and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we should go back too.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, my family should be waiting anxiously too. We have to go now. Mr. Li. We won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡± After saying that, the men left in a hurry. As they walked, they lamented. Young people nowadays! Only after those few people left did Li Feiyun look at his sister. ¡°Weiyun, what¡¯s going on? Why was Qiao Yanjue so cold?¡± Li Feiyun had been abroad for some time and hadn¡¯t paid attention to things at home, let alone catch up with what was going on between Li Weiyun and Qiao Yanjue. He thought that Li Weiyun and Qiao Yanjue would eventually get together, but apparently things were not as rosy as he had thought. Li Weiyun bit her lip, but couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from reddening. ¡°He has someone he likes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What?¡± Li Feiyun frowned. ¡°Who does he like?¡± Li Feiyun and Qiao Yanjue had a pretty good relationship, and although they were not as close as Huo Zijun and the others were, they used to have a lot of interactions. Their relationship was still good, even though there was less interaction after graduation in the past few years. How come he hadn¡¯t heard that Qiao Yanjue had a girl he liked? ¡°A bitch!¡± Li Weiyun gritted her teeth.. Chapter 677 - Z-List Starlet Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Weiyun hated the thought so much that she gritted her teeth. She regretted having lost her mind before and confessing her love to him! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so awkward now! Although she had changed her tactics after being rejected, she didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t even give her the chance to get closer! Moreover, the relationship between the two of them was getting colder and colder; even their relationship as classmates was almost gone. This made her heart break. And it was all because of Xia Xibei! If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, how could Qiao Yanjue be so indifferent to her?! In order to get closer to Qiao Yanjue, she had even come to this small dinner party tonight. Unexpectedly, before they could talk, Qiao Yanjue had to leave. Moreover, he denied the relationship between the two of them right in front of others! However, no matter how painful it was, she couldn¡¯t give up on Qiao Yanjue. ¡°What is going on? Tell me everything!¡± Li Feiyun said in a cold voice. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his sister look so pitiful and humble. Li Weiyun had never suffered, even as a child. Not to say that she got everything she wanted, but she was spoiled growing up. Moreover, she had always been so proud and confident. It was the first time Li Feiyun had seen this fragile and pitiful side of her. Li Weiyun bit her lips and pushed back the tears in her eyes before she opened her mouth to explain. ¡°He fell in love with a girl.¡± ¡°A girl?¡± ¡°Yes, a not yet grown-up Z-list starlet.¡± Li Feiyun was surprised this time. A Z-list starlet? With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status and insight, would he even like a starlet? Was she kidding? Did he have a lame eye? ¡°Qiao Yanjue isn¡¯t that blind, is he?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Li Weiyun was indignant. ¡°You don¡¯t know how good that little bitch is at seducing people.¡± The most annoying thing was that Xia Xibei had nothing, yet she still managed to win over Qiao Yanjue! She, on the other hand, was obviously a rich young lady, perfect in every way, yet Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t like her! Li Feiyun frowned tightly, ¡°What is the name of that young starlet, and what is the situation?¡± For them, it was a common thing to pursue (pay for) female stars. Li Feiyun had also done this kind of thing, and with his status and wealth, the ones who got his favor were at least first- or second-tier actresses. Although there was no obvious class difference nowadays, how could there be no real difference? Celebrities were playthings to them. It was okay to pass the time with them, but not to talk about real feelings, let alone getting married. It was amazing that Qiao Yanjue was looking at a Z-list starlet. Li Weiyun gritted her teeth. ¡°Her name is Xia Xibei, an ordinary girl from an ordinary family. She¡¯s just a little bit pretty, and she¡¯s got Yanjue all carried away!¡± Just a little bit pretty? Li Feiyun didn¡¯t believe that. With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status, he had seen many girls with extraordinary qualities and looks. However, Li Feiyun also understood that Li Weiyun must not have said everything. After all, they were love rivals! ¡°Are the two of them already together?¡± He asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Li Weiyun sneered, ¡°If they were together, wouldn¡¯t everyone have known about it already?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Feiyun nodded. If the two were already together, he would surely have received the news as well. ¡°Besides, uncle and aunt will definitely not accept them being together,¡± Li Weiyun hummed. Li Feiyun gave her a look and held back his complaint. With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s personality, even if his parents didn¡¯t agree, it wouldn¡¯t affect his decision.. Chapter 678 - Fancying Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Feiyun griped to himself, then pulled out his phone. ¡°Let me see what she really looks like,¡± he said as he tapped on his phone. He was really curious to know who could steal Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart. He just typed in ¡°xia xibei¡± and the words ¡°Xia Xibei¡± popped up. He clicked to take a look and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The first of these pictures was a large close-up of her face. The face in the photo was extremely beautiful; the eyes, nose, and mouth were all delicate, and the combination was perfect. This face slammed directly into Li Feiyun¡¯s eyes and crashed into his heart. So beautiful! Just by looking at this face, Li Feiyun understood Qiao Yanjue. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a beautiful girl?! Such stunning beauty was rarely found, even in the entertainment industry. Li Weiyun didn¡¯t hear a sound. She looked up and her heart jumped. Li Feiyun¡¯s expression was really off! ¡°Li Feiyun!¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Did you find the photo?¡± ¡°Found, found it.¡± Li Feiyun froze for a moment before he answered. Li Weiyun¡¯s heart was cold as she demanded, ¡°You are not into her, are you?¡± Unexpectedly, Li Feiyun nodded his head. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s really pretty.¡± Li Weiyun was stunned for a moment, then she became furious. Without waiting for her outburst, she heard Li Feiyun continue, ¡°So pretty, it¡¯ll be good to play with her.¡± These words instantly doused the anger in Li Weiyun¡¯s heart, now replaced with malice. ¡°You want to pursue her?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The corner of Li Feiyun¡¯s mouth curved into a flippant smile. ¡°This face is indeed worthy of my efforts.¡± Li Feiyun¡¯s smile made Li Weiyun¡¯s heart rejoice. Li Feiyun usually showed this kind of smile when he had met his prey. The so-called prey would be abandoned soon after being conquered. With Li Feiyun¡¯s character, he liked to pursue beautiful women. However, the relationship never lasted long. Li Weiyun revealed a malicious smile, ¡°Then go after her. I believe that if you want to get her, you would naturally be able to get her.¡± Li Feiyun glanced at her, understanding her intentions, but didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± If he really went after Xia Xibei, then he would be helping Li Weiyun. However, he did like Xia Xibei. With such a beautiful face, he could even eat more rice when he looked at her. ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Li Weiyun showed a bright smile. In fact, she was already asking the master to prepare the poisonous parasites. However, they were not readily available and the price was not low. Since Li Feiyun took the initiative to say that he would help her, it might not be necessary to use the poisonous parasites. With Li Feiyun¡¯s status, if he launched an offensive, not many women would be able to resist. ¡°However, you better not say that you are my brother,¡± Li Feiyun said. If Xia Xibei knew that Li Feiyun was her brother, she would definitely be wary. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Li Feiyun slowly rubbed his chin, the corners of his mouth curling up in an imperative smile. ¡°Also, you mustn¡¯t let Yanjue find out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fool!¡± Li Feiyun gave his sister a blank look. ¡°But it¡¯s okay even if he knows. I¡¯m helping him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Xia Xibei turned to him, then Qiao Yanjue should thank him. After all, he was the one who made Qiao Yanjue discover Xia Xibei¡¯s true nature! ¡°You must be careful anyway!¡± Li Weiyun admonished. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Feiyun waved his hand and continued to check Xia Xibei¡¯s information on the internet. Watching Li Feiyun¡¯s movements, Li Weiyun finally regained her cheerful face.. Chapter 679 - Refuting the Rumors Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue had no idea that the two siblings, Li Feiyun and Li Weiyun, were preparing to steal from him. He was partly focused on Xia Xibei and partly on his work. He had invested in several companies before, and this time he had come over to take a look at his investments, in addition to the businesses of Qiao Group. Due to his age, he had only entered the Qiao Group in the past few years. After a few years, he had controlled a lot of resources, but his two older brothers had already been there for about twenty years. Although his strength and drive were much stronger than his brothers and he had also mastered some key businesses, he had not yet been able to fully control the entire group. Seeing that he was about to take control of the entire group, his two brothers were also getting more and more anxious. If he hadn¡¯t been on high alert, he might have been hurt again. Those two people were getting desperate. Thinking of this, the corners of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth took on a hint of ruthlessness. He hadn¡¯t wanted to fight with the two. After all, they were brothers. Unfortunately, while he treated them as brothers, they didn¡¯t treat him like family. It was obvious that they were family, but they insisted on fighting to the death. In response, Qiao Yanjue, after the initial anger and sadness, had now collected his mood. If they wanted to play, he¡¯d play with them! The Qiao Group was involved in many fields, including real estate, automobiles, materials, energy¡­ In recent years, various synthetic materials had appeared on the market. These synthetic materials were much stronger and versatile than ordinary materials. However, to develop good synthetic material, the initial investment required a lot of money. Once the research and development were successful, the benefits would be plentiful. This time, Qiao Yanjue was here for the new materials. If this material research was successful, Qiao Yanjue could also have more say in the Qiao Group. By then, his family would not be able to oppose whatever he wanted to do. In order to be together with Xia Xibei, he naturally needed to put in a lot of effort. Therefore, he was very busy and tired these days. However, he was happy to do so. When he returned to the hotel, it was already after ten o¡¯clock. Only after he had handled more paperwork did he roll his neck and let out a sigh of relief. After getting out of the bathroom, he picked up his phone, a special notification popping up on it. [@Xia Xibei: He¡¯s also my brother // @Cui Tong: This is my 30-year-old married brother!!!] Below were several photos showing Xia Xibei and Cui Tong together, and also photos of Cui Tong and a man together. The man¡¯s face was blurred, and Cui Tong was holding his hand, looking very intimate. Without Cui Tong¡¯s explanation, it would have been easy for people to think it was her boyfriend. The following comments were filled with laughter. [We know, we know, this is your brother! He¡¯s our brother too!] [Brother Cui is so tall and handsome! Too bad he¡¯s married! Otherwise, I¡¯d like to be his wife.] [Sister Tong is quite cranky, LOL!] Looking at the comments, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He had seen the news broken by a reporter earlier. [Cui Tong and Xia Xibei meet a strange man at night, acting intimate] This title was very interesting. Although the photos don¡¯t show how intimate, this title was enough for fans to be agitated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now Cui Tong and Xia Xibei had made this post to debunk the rumors. The man was a married older brother, so what other scandals could be speculated about? The corner of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift into a smile as he read these rumor-debunking posts. Although he knew that Xia Xibei did not like other people, he would not be in a good mood looking at this ¡°gossip.¡± Fortunately, Xia Xibei immediately dispelled the rumors.. Chapter 680 - Not Going Anywhere Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, Xia Xibei continued to shoot. The most difficult shots were already finished, and the interior shots were next. On this hot day, shooting indoors was not a comfortable thing, especially since this was a costume drama. With so many layers of clothes on the body, plus the high temperature indoors, everyone was so smothered they were getting heat rashes. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Xia Xibei did not sweat much! The other actors were sweating in no time, their makeup melting and having to be redone. She was fine though, still looking so fresh, which made everyone jealous. Cui Tong came over and asked curiously, ¡°Do you have some kind of magic weapon?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How can you not have it?!¡± Cui Tong didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You must! Don¡¯t hide it, good friends are meant to share!¡± She was dying of heat! There were many small fans blowing at her, but it didn¡¯t have any effect at all. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s refreshed look, her eyes were red. ¡°Really, I don¡¯t.¡± Xia Xibei had a serious face. ¡°I am cool because I am carrying internal power, so I can adjust my temperature.¡± Her situation was different. Whether it was more than thirty degrees Celsius or a few degrees, it was not a big problem for her, as she could regulate herself. Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Xia Xibei spouting nonsense, both envious and jealous. How could someone not be afraid of the heat?! Too annoying! No way, this was a matter of personal physique. Cui Tong was envious, and could only use the fan to furiously blow air at herself. Although it was hot, after the shooting started, everyone was very dedicated and showed their best selves, regardless of their already soaked backs. By the time lunchtime rolled around, everyone was exhausted. After eating, they continued shooting. Although the weather was hot, Director Jiang Shenghe was in a good mood. Even if someone made a mistake, he did not get too angry. The reason was that yesterday¡¯s shooting was great, and he was naturally in a good mood. Since the director was in a good mood, no one felt that it was hard to get through. It lasted until the end of the night, when the cast and crew were going limp from fatigue. Just after closing, a man came up to them. ¡°Want to go out tonight?¡± The man was Lv Qian. He was in his twenties, and a male co-star in this movie. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Cui Tong waved her hand. ¡°This kind of day is best for enjoying air conditioning in the room.¡± ¡°No! Let¡¯s go to the bar!¡± ¡°No.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head with a serious face. ¡°I¡¯m not an adult yet, I can¡¯t go to a bar.¡± Lv Qian was speechless. Crap, he forgot she was only 17 years old! ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like you have to drink at a bar. And there¡¯s air conditioning there too!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t drink at a bar, what¡¯s the point of going to a bar?¡± Cui Tong gave him a blank look. ¡°And isn¡¯t there air conditioning everywhere except for the set?!¡± Lv Qian was critiqued by Cui Tong so much that his face twitched. ¡°But it is so boring to stay in the hotel all the time! I¡¯ve been in Z City for so long, yet I haven¡¯t gone out much!¡± ¡°If you want to go, go by yourself.¡± Cui Tong frowned at him. ¡°You want to make gossip with me, huh?¡± If they went out like this, wouldn¡¯t it make the reporters write nonsense? ¡°Of course not!¡± Lv Qian hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°I just want to find a few people to go out and have fun. Let¡¯s go out in a group¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t a group of people going out be more eye-catching?¡± Xia Xibei interrupted. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s stay at the hotel and rest.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a hot day. We¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± After saying that, Cui Tong pulled Xia Xibei away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to take off the makeup.¡± Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Lv Qian looked exasperated. Xia Xibei did not want to go out? How could this be?! But if she really did not want to go out, he could not do anything about it! Chapter 681 - Assistant Gu Lan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the next few days, besides Lv Qian, there were other people who came over from time to time to invite Xia Xibei to go out with them to different places. However, Xia Xibei refused them all, with the excuse that she had to study for her exams. After all, the final exams were coming up in a few days. Everyone felt this excuse of hers was ridiculous. She was so impressive in the program and had such a strong memory, so why did she need to review? However, she was a student, and with Pan Yan on the side, there was nothing they could do. The next day, Xia Xibei had an additional young woman by her side. The girl¡¯s name was Gu Lan, and she was in her twenties. She had just graduated from college, wore thick black-framed glasses, and wasn¡¯t very eye-catching. Standing next to Xia Xibei, she was overshadowed, and not many people noticed her presence. Gu Lan was very nervous when she first arrived. Although Xia Xibei was not yet a big star, it was clear that she had unlimited potential. Gu Lan was just an ordinary assistant and didn¡¯t know what kind of personality Xia Xibei had, so of course she was nervous. However, after spending a few days with Xia Xibei, her mind was now at ease. Xia Xibei was even kinder than everyone said! When she came over before, she was very apprehensive, but the salary here was high¡­ Moreover, she also wanted to experience the entertainment industry, to see if she could learn more. She had heard from other friends who were also assistants that many celebrities were gentle and affable in front of the camera, but had bad personalities and different appearances behind the camera. Xia Xibei was very different. In front of the camera, she was confident and arrogant, but behind the camera, she was gentle and relatable. Originally, she was worried that Xia Xibei would give her a lot to do and had a poor temper, but she didn¡¯t expect this to be a completely unnecessary worry. As an assistant, Gu Lan was very proactive in doing what she needed to do, running errands and whatnot. Other than that, she didn¡¯t need to do anything outside the scope of her own work. After a few days, she was greatly impressed with Xia Xibei and became more dedicated to her care. Xia Xibei was also quite satisfied with Gu Lan as an assistant. Although Gu Lan was not old, she had a good character, good learning ability, and knew how to do things. Day to day, she was able to do her part of the work well. And when she was not needed, she stood aside at ease, observing and studying. Gu Lan would often take out a small notebook and pen and write and draw from time to time. People did not know what she wrote in her book, but it did not affect her work, so no one said anything about it. With Gu Lan taking care of her, Xia Xibei¡¯s filming went even more smoothly. Although it was Xia Xibei¡¯s first time filming, or so everyone thought, her performance was amazing. Jiang Shenghe did not expect that Xia Xibei would perform so well. He had already prepared some time to teach her. He did not expect that she would understand instantly. No matter the expression or action, they were all just right! Even the other actors opposite her were surprised, having the same thought in their minds: were all the top scholars this good? It was obvious that she was a newcomer, but she was very skilled in front of the camera! That was really something. It was true that the younger generation was impressive! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was so goo, she finished her part early and could leave the set. She would come back for the next round of shooting after some time. Although they were not wrapping up the shoot, Lv Qian finally found his opportunity. ¡°Now that you¡¯re leaving, you should at least give me a chance to treat you! By the time you come back next time, I might already be gone.¡± Xia Xibei stared at him for a while and nodded when he couldn¡¯t help the twinkle in his eyes. ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 682 - Loser Drinks Water Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the past few days, several people had come to ask Xia Xibei out, and Lv Qian had been popping up from time to time too. Originally, Xia Xibei did not want to bother, but now that work was over for a while, she had time to see what he was up to. When he saw Xia Xibei agree, Lv Qian became so excited that his eyes glowed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go ask the others!¡± He did not rejoice too much, knowing that if he went out with Xia Xibei alone, she would definitely not agree and would ask others to join them. Xia Xibei had agreed, so Cui Tong naturally also wanted to join. When so many people hung out together, even if they were photographed by reporters, it was very easy to explain. After eating, several people split up and all went to the KTV. Since it was not a weekend and the KTV was located in a slightly secluded area, the place did not have too many customers and they could really let loose. After entering the room, everyone started to order songs and sing with familiarity. Although everyone was an actor, their singing was still good. While not as good as professional singers, they sang in a decent manner. Cui Tong handed the microphone to Xia Xibei. ¡°Come and sing!¡± Xia Xibei was holding the phone in her hand and shook her head. ¡°Later. You guys sing first.¡± Cui Tong pffted at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to come out? Why don¡¯t you sing?¡± Xia Xibei helplessly shook her head, ¡°I have things to deal with on my side.¡± Cui Tong just complained a couple of times but did not say anything else. Xia Xibei did not sing, so Cui Tong sang by herself. Everyone heard her offkey singing. ¡°Wow! A rock star!¡± the others booed her. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Cui Tong didn¡¯t blush, she clutched the microphone and arched her hands in mock modesty. Everyone was a young actor, plus they had been together in the cast for some time and got along well, so they naturally let loose. Moreover, among this group of people, Cui Tong was the biggest name. During this period of time, everyone had gotten to know her character and knew that she was not as difficult to get along with as the reporters and the internet had said. Now, since she was being easy going, the others were naturally not restrained either. As a result, the private room became quite festive. Lv Qian came over with a jug of water. ¡°Come, come, they¡¯re singing. Let¡¯s play dice!¡± Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes on the jug, he immediately explained, ¡°This is plain water! You¡¯re not an adult yet, so you can¡¯t drink.¡± When he said that, Xia Xibei smiled back. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°So yeah, I had them bring plain water!¡± Lv Qian said smugly, taking a sip himself first to show that there was no problem. In the dim light, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes flashed as she put away the phone. ¡°OK, how do you want to play?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, just play who has the biggest number!¡± Lv Qian laughed. ¡°I saw your performance in ¡®Full Steam Ahead¡¯ before and knew you had good luck, so I came to see it today! My luck is also very good!¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Really? My luck is good too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s lucky!¡± He took a cup, poured the water in, and took out a few dice and dice cups. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get started! The one with the smallest number of points drinks!¡± Xia Xibei nodded and took a dice cup. The two of them began to shake their dice cups and then checked at the same time. ¡°You lost!¡± Lv Qian was overjoyed. ¡°Drink up!¡± ¡°OK.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei picked up the cup and finished the water in a big gulp. ¡°Good! Again!¡± After a while, Xia Xibei had drunk a bellyful of water. ¡°Now I have to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Okay, go,¡± Lv Qian said, his smile unable to remain hidden.. Chapter 683 - Fighting Injustice Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After leaving the private room for the restroom, Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile. Lv Qian was so calculating, she might as well see where his plotting would lead. If she were any other teenage girl, she would easily be fooled by Lv Qian¡¯s conciliatory appearance. It was a pity that she was not a naive, young girl. With their status, even if they came out to sing, they would definitely look for a private room with a restroom. Otherwise, they would have a lot of trouble coming in and out. This room was booked by Lv Qian. There was no restroom inside, and he kept giving Xia Xibei water. The most important thing was this: Lv Qian¡¯s dice were custom-made. All these things were enough to make Xia Xibei suspicious. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. When she got to the restroom, she really went in. After using the restroom, she felt relaxed. After washing her hands and coming out, Xia Xibei turned around and almost collided with someone. ¡°Damn it! Are you blind!¡± the man cursed. ¡°Sorry.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, so she bowed her head and apologized. However, the other person was obviously not willing to let go of this. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, I would have been hurt by you! Just saying sorry is not sincere enough!¡± Xia Xibei looked up. The two people in front of her were tall and had ferocious looks; they were not easy to mess with. Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°You bumped into me, right?¡± ¡°How dare you talk back?!¡± The two men tsked. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± The other man said, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize properly, this will not be over!¡± ¡°How is it not over?¡± Xia Xibei looked at them expressionlessly, her eyes making their hearts tremble. ¡°I¡¯m telling you-¡° ¡°Stop!¡± A low voice rang out, interrupting the stalemate between the two parties. They turned their heads to look and saw a tall, handsome man quickly walking over. The man came over and stared at the two men with a serious expression. ¡°Two big men bullying a girl¡­ Do you have no shame?¡± ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s it to you?¡± The two men were furious and looked at him with anger. ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to know who I am?¡± The man snorted coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to the police station, get the hell out of here!¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The man laughed, then his smile disappeared instantly. ¡°Because of my fists, of course!¡± ¡°Bro, forget it.¡± One man stopped his friend and whispered. ¡°Today we¡¯re out to have fun. There is no need to be like this.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s tall stature, the two men could only reluctantly spew some harsh words. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re tough enough! Just you wait!¡± After saying that, the two men glared at them and walked away. Looking at the backs of the two men leaving, Xia Xibei bit her lips and bowed her head, afraid that she would laugh out loud. Their acting skills were pathetic! She finally knew what Lv Qian was doing by planning all of this. ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all bark and no bite. They won¡¯t come back.¡± The man saw her head bowed and thought she was scared, hurrying to comfort her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The man smiled cheerfully. ¡°When I see injustice, I want to help, and you are such a beautiful girl. If you were bullied, it would be terrible.¡± Xia Xibei pursed her lips and smiled shyly. ¡°Eh, I feel like you look a little familiar!¡± The man suddenly said, ¡°Are you that Xia¡­ Xia, Xia¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xia Xibei..¡± Chapter 684 - Saving a Damsel in Distress Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Oh!¡± The man looked incredulous. ¡°I thought you looked familiar! So you really are a big star!¡± Seeing his surprise, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not a big star yet. I¡¯ve only been in a few shows.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a star!¡± The man smiled sincerely, ¡°And I believe that sooner or later, you will become a superstar.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Leon.¡± ¡°Leon?¡± ¡°I was abroad before, and people are used to calling me by my English name.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Leon? Wasn¡¯t he Li Feiyun? Looking at Li Feiyun¡¯s calm performance, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but mentally shake her head. In her first life, she was aware of Li Feiyun. At that time, Li Weiyun was already engaged to Qiao Yanjue. Some news reports took photos of Li Weiyun and Li Feiyun posing intimately, saying they were close. However, this claim was soon debunked as they were fraternal twins. After that, Li Feiyun often appeared in the entertainment section, always with a variety of beautiful female celebrities by his side. The Li family was so powerful that many starlets thought of marrying into their rich family. He was handsome too. Some tabloids even named him a member of the ¡°Four Playboys of the Imperial Capital.¡± He was rich and handsome, so he was popular. Xia Xibei remembered Li Weiyun well, and was certainly not unfamiliar with Li Feiyun. She just hadn¡¯t expected Li Feiyun to appear here and put on such a clumsy, ridiculous show. He even used an English name, as if he was afraid of being recognized. Since he was afraid of being recognized, Xia Xibei also pretended not to know. ¡°I have to go back, my friends are waiting for me.¡± ¡°Um, can I have your contact information?¡± Li Feiyun asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s meant to be, let¡¯s be friends. Okay?¡± ¡°Then¡­ Okay,¡± Xia Xibei finally nodded her head. After getting Xia Xibei¡¯s number, Li Feiyun showed a bright smile. ¡°Then you go back first!¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Xia Xibei also smiled. When she turned a corner, the smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth instantly disappeared. She frowned in her heart, wondering, ¡®What was Li Feiyun trying to do?¡¯ How dare he use this ¡®saving the damsel in distress¡¯ trick! What was Li Weiyun plotting? Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. However, by the time she returned to the private room, she was back to normal. Cui Tong saw her return and immediately asked, ¡°What took you so long? A number two?¡± Xia Xibei smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. Cui Tong did not ask more, continuing to howl into the microphone. Lv Qian came over and asked, ¡°Do you want to continue playing?¡± ¡°No, I admit defeat. I¡¯m not lucky this time.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Lv Qian simply gave up. Xia Xibei glanced at him, not saying anything. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Cui Tong handed the microphone over to Xia Xibei. ¡°You have to sing a song!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei said, taking the microphone. She did not order a song, and just sang the next song in the queue. Her pitch and intonation were professional, and as soon as she opened her mouth, people knew it was different. The others applauded after she sang just one line. ¡°Wow! Awesome!¡± ¡°Now I know why you didn¡¯t want to sing¡­ You didn¡¯t want to show us up!¡± Everyone heckled. Xia Xibei was not modest. She arched her hands and laughed cheekily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, the door suddenly opened. The person who came in froze for a moment and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, I guess I have the wrong room.¡± However, upon seeing Xia Xibei, he looked surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re here!¡± Chapter 685 - Wrong Room Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The person who came was Li Feiyun, who was looking at Xia Xibei with surprise. ¡°So you¡¯re here!¡± Everyone looked at Xia Xibei, asking her with their eyes who he was. Xia Xibei sneered in her heart, then stood up and asked, ¡°Did you go to the wrong room?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Feiyun chuckled at himself. He looked at the number on the door and was a little embarrassed. ¡°You guys are 203. My room is 208.¡± ¡°No wonder you got it wrong.¡± Xia Xibei also laughed. ¡°Then you better go back.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Li Feiyun nodded and smiled politely at them. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Everyone waved their hands at him. When Li Feiyun left, Cui Tong came up to Xia Xibei. ¡°Who was that? Your friend?¡± ¡°I met him outside just now.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Cui Tong was surprised. ¡°I thought you had known each other for a long time! He seemed so familiar with you! But how did you meet outside?¡± Xia Xibei was only out for a while, and she had already met a handsome guy? ¡°I almost bumped into someone, and they were so mean. He came out to help me out.¡± ¡°What? How could that be?¡± Cui Tong was immediately worried. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and comforted her. Cui Tong didn¡¯t think too much about it. If there was really something wrong, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t be so relaxed. ¡°However, this guy¡­ He is quite handsome.¡± Cui Tong winked at her. ¡°Is he as handsome as Brother Jue?¡± Xia Xibei retorted. Cui Tong didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to hit someone. Although Li Feiyun was quite good looking, he still couldn¡¯t compare to Qiao Yanjue! So Xia Xibei was right to be bursting with confidence. ¡°But looking at how he was?! He had to have thoughts about you, right?¡± Cui Tong clearly saw how Li Feiyun looked at Xia Xibei. Going to the wrong room¡­ It was not that simple! He was not a three year old. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I have no thoughts about him anyway.¡± Not waiting for Cui Tong to glare at her, she added, ¡°I only have thoughts about Brother Jue now.¡± Cui Tong choked for a moment, and her eyes almost rolled up to the sky. ¡°How about I hook you up?¡± Xia Xibei joked. ¡°No.¡± Cui Tong rolled her eyes again. ¡°He¡¯s interested in you! What do you mean by introducing me to him?¡± Without waiting for Xia Xibei to speak, she added, ¡°Wait, it¡¯s definitely not over yet.¡± Just now, when Li Feiyun came in, Cui Tong noticed how he was dressed. His clothes and shoes could not be recognized for the time being, but the watch on his wrist was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. Although Cui Tong had not had many relationships, she was experienced. Plus, her own circle had many rich men, so she could naturally see Li Feiyun¡¯s interest in Xia Xibei. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t get taken advantage of,¡± Cui Tong said with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow and smiled. Cui Tong looked at her. Finally, she could only shrug helplessly, turning her head to continue singing. Anyway, Xia Xibei had her own idea. As a friend, she could at most only mention a couple of things and not say too much. Moreover, Xia Xibei was not an ordinary young woman, and not so easily fooled. Everyone sang and laughed, and three hours passed. Before twelve o¡¯clock, they needed to get back to the hotel. After all, a few people had to continue shooting tomorrow. When they got to the door, it was already pretty desolate out there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lv Qian ran back and apologized, ¡°sorry! One car broke down and wouldn¡¯t turn on!¡± ¡°Then we need another car.¡± There were a few of them, so one car was not enough. After waiting for a while, a car drove over. ¡°Beibei..¡± Chapter 686 - Its Sincere Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei turned her head to look, freezing when she saw the person who came out of the car. ¡°Brother Jue? What are you doing here?¡± She walked over in surprise and amazement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me you were back in G City?¡± Qiao Yanjue had a smile on his face as he replied, ¡°I was going back, but I happened to be passing through here, so I came to look for you.¡± Only then did Xia Xibei understand what Qiao Yanjue meant when he asked her for a location earlier. So he was already here! ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrow anyway. It¡¯s exhausting for you to come all the way here.¡± Xia Xibei was a bit upset. She knew he was busy these days. He should have gone back to rest! Why did he come here?! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not tired,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Qiao, hello.¡± Cui Tong also walked over. ¡°Hello.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded politely at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys back.¡± Cui Tong looked over to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Good, it just so happens that we don¡¯t have enough cars.¡± ¡°Then get in.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cui Tong also nodded. ¡°Beibei and I will take your car. The other people will just go back with the other car.¡± She informed the others, then got into the car with Xia Xibei. The others looked at Qiao Yanjue in disbelief, alarmed by his imposing presence. What was he to Xia Xibei? Seeing how close they were, they didn¡¯t look like ordinary friends. Could he be a brother? Everyone was curious, but still waved to them and sent them away. After they left, one car was enough for the others, although it was a little crowded. Lv Qian watched Xia Xibei leave, his expression a little dumbfounded. How did a car suddenly appear? Now he could only get in the car and go back. Not far away, Li Feiyun sat in the driver¡¯s seat with the lights off inside the car, his eyes gloomy and his expression inexplicable as he watched Qiao Yanjue¡¯s car leave. He had planned to take Xia Xibei back, but to his surprise, Qiao Yanjue had suddenly appeared here! Shouldn¡¯t he be in another city? Looking at how Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei got along, he knew that Qiao Yanjue did treat her very differently. Qiao Yanjue had never been so gentle, even with Li Weiyun, his childhood sweetheart. Li Feiyun finally understood Li Weiyun¡¯s worry. Qiao Yanjue was sincere. However, it was also quite interesting. Wouldn¡¯t it feel even better if he snatched Xia Xibei from Qiao Yanjue? Li Feiyun and Qiao Yanjue had a good relationship, but the two had also been competing with each other since they were young. However, Qiao Yanjue was head and shoulders above Li Feiyun in many ways. For Li Feiyun, this feeling was too unpleasant, and he was always thinking of winning for once. He hadn¡¯t thought about stealing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s girlfriend. After all, Qiao Yanjue had never had a girlfriend before. Now, however, whether it was for Li Weiyun or for himself, Li Feiyun was very interested. If he could snatch Xia Xibei from Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hands, wouldn¡¯t that prove his charm? Thinking of this, the corner of Li Feiyun¡¯s mouth took on a smile of determination. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei, who was being targeted, was sitting in the car, expressing her dissatisfaction with Qiao Yanjue. ¡°You were in S City yesterday, so why did you come here today? How tiring it is to fly so much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue sat on the passenger side and smiled back. ¡°How can you not be tired?!¡± Xia Xibei hummed. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look for you when we get back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanjue had no choice but to nod. Cui Tong, who was on the side, was left speechless.. Couldn¡¯t they notice her existence?! Chapter 687 - I Just Wanted to Come and See You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue took Cui Tong back to the hotel first. Before Cui Tong got out of the car, she glanced at Xia Xibei, then finally came up to her ear and whispered, ¡°Be safe.¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then blushed and glared at her in shame. What was she talking about?! The two of them had not yet reached that point, okay! Although Qiao Yanjue saw the two whispering, he didn¡¯t bother to eavesdrop, sitting in his seat like a gentleman instead. After Cui Tong got off, the car continued driving and soon went to another hotel. This was the Qiao family¡¯s property, and the manager had already welcomed them, so naturally they didn¡¯t need ID cards. After the elevator went up to the upper floors, Qiao Yanjue took Xia Xibei to the presidential suite. This suite had two bedrooms and one living room, all with luxurious decor, and the two of them could each sleep in one room. Before entering the room, Qiao Yanjue joked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of what I¡¯ll do to you?¡± A girl following a man into a room meant something. This was especially true for some men, who were quite lecherous. It was the equivalent of a girl offering herself. Xia Xibei glanced at him. ¡°Huh?¡± She would like him to do something, but would he dare? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile froze for a moment, then he shook his head breathlessly. ¡°Well, go inside.¡± After opening the door, Xia Xibei did not care about the luxurious furnishings inside and said directly to Qiao Yanjue, ¡°Your hand.¡± ¡°I told you, I am fine¡­¡± The last words disappeared when he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s unhappy eyes, and he could only meekly bring over his hand. Xia Xibei touched his wrist, felt it for a moment, and then gave it a fierce shake, her pretty face showing anger. ¡°You haven¡¯t had much rest these past few days!¡± This was an affirmative sentence, not a question. With her strength, of course, she could feel that he had not rested enough these few days. In fact, without even taking his pulse, just by looking at his face, she could tell that he definitely hadn¡¯t rested well these past few days. Although Qiao Yanjue was still young, not enough rest was a big problem. Being caught by Xia Xibei, Qiao Yanjue smiled bitterly and defended himself, ¡°I¡¯m really a bit busy these days-¡° ¡°So busy, and you still came to see me?¡± Xia Xibei was a little angry. She wasn¡¯t unhappy to see Qiao Yanjue, but she didn¡¯t like him tiring himself out like this. When she spoke to Liu Manhong earlier, Liu Manhong had also said that Qiao Yanjue was so busy these days that he didn¡¯t even have time to contact his parents, and his parents were a bit worried. She understood when she saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s schedule these days. He had come to see her for dinner several days before, and stayed for hours at a time. Wasn¡¯t it time that was squeezed out? Then, his resting time would inevitably have to be compressed. ¡°I¡¯m just a little busy these days. After it¡¯s over, I will be fine-¡° ¡°You¡¯re a grownup, can¡¯t you arrange your own time properly?!¡± Close up, under the bright light, Xia Xibei saw the dark shadows under Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes, quickly becoming hurt and angry. ¡°I just wanted to come over and see you.¡± Qiao Yanjue got anxious and blurted out. After he said these words, his expression froze. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened, her eardrums roared, and her heartbeat went out of rhythm. ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart jumped, his face changed, and he turned around with a start, saying sharply, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first and take a shower!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without waiting for Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction, he quickly went in. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what to say. What the hell?! Did he need to react like this?! As if she had done something to him?! But, he really meant it¡­ Right?! Thinking of this, Xia Xibei did not move for a while.. Chapter 688 - Of Course Its True Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s emotional quotient was a bit low, but she was very intelligent. Ever since she had made up her mind, her way of getting along with Qiao Yanjue had changed quite a bit. She could tell that Qiao Yanjue had a crush on her as well. However, the way Qiao Yanjue doted on her but didn¡¯t dare to get too close made her suspect that he was treating her like a younger sister, wasn¡¯t he? Although Qiao Yanjue was very good to her, who knew if he was short of younger sisters?! He was so much older than herself, so if he really liked her, why didn¡¯t he take the initiative to ask? After that, she carefully tried to approach the subject, so as not to scare Qiao Yanjue away. To her surprise, he really liked her! The very words he uttered said it all. Thinking about everything before, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but want to shoot herself. However, both of them were new to relationships, and it was true that they were not sure until one of them said it explicitly. But what did it mean when Qiao Yanjue ran away after saying that? He wasn¡¯t regretting it, was he? Xia Xibei stood in the spot, her expression twisted and conflicted. Only after a long time did she come back to her senses. What are you afraid of? Ask him directly! Thinking of this, she ran to knock on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s door. After knocking for a while, Qiao Yanjue opened the door. When he opened the door, she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back, her cheeks blushing. She had thought that Qiao Yanjue had said he was going to take a shower as an excuse, but to her surprise, he had really gone to take a shower! Moreover, because she tapped on the door too anxiously, he rushed out from inside with only a towel around his waist, revealing a beautifully muscled chest and faintly visible V lines. His hair was wet, with droplets of water sliding down his chest and into the bath towel¡­ Although Xia Xibei¡¯s cheeks were scarlet, she couldn¡¯t help but move her head up and down slightly, and her eyes swept from top to bottom, ending up at the edge of the bath towel. He looked lean in clothes and very muscular undressed! She felt herself drooling. Qiao Yanjue was taking a shower inside when he heard a sharp knock on the door outside. In his hurry, he could only wrap his bath towel around him and rush out. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were so hot that he felt his skin was going to become burned. He was in a very complicated mood. He felt a little happy and proud, wanting to puff up his chest to let her look more closely, but also a little embarrassed, wanting to grab his clothes. ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly, interrupting her hot gaze. Reminded by him, Xia Xibei subconsciously looked up, the blush on her cheeks not yet disappearing. Their gazes met and instantly entwined, the air around them seeming to become thin. Xia Xibei first came back to her senses, then took a deep breath, trying to control her wildly beating heartbeat before opening her mouth. ¡°Is what you just said¡­ True?¡± What he just said? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face froze and he almost ran away again. After he had just blurted it out, he realized that he had been too rash, which was why he had immediately avoided her. He didn¡¯t want to state his intentions before Xia Xibei turned eighteen. He had thought Xia Xibei would avoid this topic. He did not expect that she would seize it and not let go! ¡°I¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He opened his mouth but hesitated. If he were to say the truth, would Xia Xibei be scared away? But if he lied¡­ It didn¡¯t seem good. ¡°Be honest with me!¡± Xia Xibei m grunted, annoyed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Qiao Yanjue blurted out.. Chapter 689 - I Will Always Be With You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After blurting out the words, Qiao Yanjue froze once again. They fell silent. A few moments later, Qiao Yanjue finally spoke up, ¡°When I came over this time, I really wanted to see you. I wanted to see if you¡¯ve been eating properly, if you¡¯ve been resting properly, if you¡¯ve had any problems¡­¡± Only when he saw that all was well with Xia Xibei could he rest assured. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words made Xia Xibei¡¯s face start to burn and her heart beat faster and faster. He really liked her! ¡°So¡­ You like me?¡± she asked, biting her lip. ¡°Of course I like you!¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded emphatically. Since he¡¯d said it all, there was no need to hide anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± Xia Xibei jerked her head up and stared at him intently. Qiao Yanjue was startled by her fierce gaze, but continued, ¡°I will just pursue you properly.¡± He couldn¡¯t just give up when Xia Xibei said she didn¡¯t like him, could he? That was not how he did things. As soon as the words left his mouth, Xia Xibei¡¯s face blossomed into a big smile. Qiao Yanjue also froze, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but bloom with joy. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I like you too!¡± Xia Xibei blushed, but she smiled brightly at him, then rushed into his arms like a cannonball and gave him a hug. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body had the scent of shower gel, making Xia Xibei¡¯s mind a little foggy, but it couldn¡¯t erase her joy. At this moment, she realized what the most wonderful joy in the world felt like. In the next second, an inexplicable wave of emotions rose up, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry, tears pouring out of her eyes. Qiao Yanjue was surprised by Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction and her sudden crying, immediately becoming anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Is something wrong?¡± He frantically grabbed Xia Xibei with his hands, his face turning white. What happened? Why was she suddenly crying? ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! Tell me what¡¯s going on¡­¡± However, the more he coaxed her, the more Xia Xibei cried. Xia Xibei¡¯s cries were aggravated and unrestrained. After the extreme joy, what followed was the aggravation and hurt that surged violently from her heart. In her first life, she was the equivalent of an orphan, with almost no parents or friends, and only knew malice and attacks from all sides. In her second life, she had the care of her teacher, but not much time together. In this life, although there were quite a few friends, that kind of feeling was not the same. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, baby¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue tried to comfort Xia Xibei, becoming so anxious that he wanted to cry himself. A person who usually didn¡¯t cry at all suddenly crying like this was really heartbreaking. It was only after a long time that Xia Xibei¡¯s sobs subsided and she spoke with a sobbing voice, ¡°Will you always be with me?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment, only then understanding why she was crying, before immediately becoming even more distressed. ¡°Of course I will!¡± he nodded seriously, ¡°I will always be with you!¡± Hearing his promise, Xia Xibei felt more warmth well up in her heart. Qiao Yanjue looked at her and reiterated, ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei finally broke into a smile. In the next second, however, the two people were petrified. Xia Xibei saw a certain part of his body out of the corner of her eye, and subconsciously looked over again. When she saw that part clearly, she turned around violently, her little face bursting red! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction was also very fast. He quickly turned around, rushed into the room, and closed the door. The door slammed shut before Xia Xibei turned around and saw the bath towel on the floor, the corners of her mouth twitching.. Chapter 690 - Doing Whatever You Want Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei covered her face and didn¡¯t stop for a long while. When Qiao Yanjue put on his bathrobe and came out, he saw her covering her face and immediately became anxious, rushing up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The strange sound behind Xia Xibei¡¯s hand grew louder and louder, and after taking her hand away, clear laughter rang out. Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but laugh as well. Who would have thought that it would be so awkward and funny just now? ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xia Xibei laughed until she held her stomach and curled up on the floor. Looking at the tear marks on her face and the way she was laughing like this, Qiao Yanjue was both mad and cheered up. After a while, he pulled her up from the floor. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t laugh anymore. You¡¯ll get stitches!¡± Thinking about what just happened, Xia Xibei almost continued to laugh more. ¡°All right.¡± Qiao Yanjue helplessly patted her. Xia Xibei took several deep breaths before she could suppress her laughter. Being laughed at by her, all the embarrassment Qiao Yanjue had felt just now was thrown to the back of his mind. ¡°Okay, go take a shower. I¡¯ve already asked someone to buy clothes for you. They¡¯ll be delivered tomorrow morning.¡± He looked at Xia Xibei with gentle eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already very late, don¡¯t you have to go back tomorrow? Hurry up. Take a shower and rest up.¡± Xia Xibei could only nod and turn around to go into her room. After she entered the bathroom, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s figure came to her mind, and a certain indescribable part of his body stayed in her thoughts for a long time. It was probably because of the steam in the bathroom that her face turned even redder than before. However, the thought of Qiao Yanjue becoming her boyfriend kept the smile at the corners of her mouth. Half an hour later, she finished her shower, put on her bathrobe, and walked out. When she saw Qiao Yanjue in a bathrobe, sitting on the sofa reading a document, he looked so tempting. An urge surged in Xia Xibei¡¯s heart. She walked over quickly and hugged his neck from behind. Being hugged so suddenly, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, but he soon relaxed. At the same time, a wave of softness surged through his body. This was what it felt like to be hugged by someone you liked. He never thought that Xia Xibei would respond to his feelings so quickly and would be so intimate with him. An impulse surged up, and he threw the document away and pulled Xia Xibei into his arms. ¡°Ah!¡± After a moment of dizziness, Xia Xibei sat in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms, her cheeks flushed. Looking at her so delicately, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t resist the longing in his heart and lowered his head. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face get closer to her. When their lips met, her heart stopped for a beat and her ears roared; it was as if everything around her had disappeared. Although Qiao Yanjue was kissing someone for the first time, the instinct in his bones awakened at this moment, taking him on the offensive, ravaging the beautiful, unfamiliar territory at will. Xia Xibei was already dizzy, letting Qiao Yanjue do whatever he wanted and moving with him. It was only when Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand went inside the bathrobe and touched her chest that she awoke with a start. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, before she could make a move, Qiao Yanjue had already jerked his hand out and the two of them separated their lips. Xia Xibei¡¯s breathing was confused and her mind was blank. When she looked back up, she saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s stoic expression. Feeling the rise and fall below his hips. Xia Xibei¡¯s face became even redder, as if she was a steamed crab, but she didn¡¯t jump up immediately. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s sweet red lips, confused eyes, and that blushing face, Qiao Yanjue gritted his teeth and pushed her away.. Chapter 691 - Experienced It All Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Xibei stood up, she realized that her situation was not too good. She looked down and saw that the bathrobe she had tied on her body was a bit messy and about to fall apart, faintly revealing the creamy skin of her chest. There were no clothes under the bathrobe. If there was a mirror, she would see that her face was flushed and full of desire. Qiao Yanjue was even worse off. His bathrobe was also messed up. In a certain place, the bulge was very obvious. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still underage!¡± Qiao Yanjue gritted his teeth, holding back the agitation inside him. Xia Xibei froze for a moment, and only then did she react. Yes, her current physical age was not yet eighteen! Her mind had long since matured, and since the two of them were in love, some things would happen naturally. There was no need to resist. However, she was not yet eighteen years old, which was a real problem. Qiao Yanjue folded his legs and said to her, ¡°You should go back and get some rest!¡± Xia Xibei stood still, her eyes flickering. Suddenly, she came up to him, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment, then his face flushed red, and a certain location reacted even more strongly. Did she know what she was saying?! However, without waiting for him to say anything, Xia Xibei had already straightened up and smiled mischievously. ¡°Better forget it, you can handle it yourself!¡± After saying that, not waiting for Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction, she quickly rushed into her room and closed the door with a bang. Looking at the closed door, Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment before he became exasperated and laughed out loud. This girl! How dare she tease him?! However, thinking about the sweetness just now, he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce. The result of the reminiscing was that the situation got worse and worse. In the end, he could only go back to his room at a weird pace, and then resolve it himself. Xia Xibei returned to her room, closed the door, and flung herself onto the bed, then buried her face in the covers to muffle her screams. After screaming for a while, she turned over and looked at the ceiling, her face flushed again as the image from earlier came to mind. The experience just now was really good. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was actually a horny girl! Her mind had just been filled with images of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s beautiful body! Qiao Yanjue was tall and muscular, but not too muscular, with just the right definition. He was superb! Wow! She finally understood what those female fans meant when they shouted about having their idols¡¯ babies. Who wouldn¡¯t want to possess such a great body?! She was so excited now too! She hadn¡¯t wavered after looking at so many pictures before, but it was because she hadn¡¯t met the right person! If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t pushed her away just now, she probably would have pounced on him! Xia Xibei grabbed another pillow to cover her face and suppressed the restlessness in her heart. It was normal for her to think this way. After all, she was a typical woman! Qiao Yanjue was obviously also a typical man. If one wasn¡¯t interested when faced with temptation, they would either be frigid or incompetent! Fortunately, both of them were normal! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she was not an adult yet¡­ Xia Xibei¡¯s mind flashed with all kinds of messy thoughts, while Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body and the kiss he just gave popped up from time to time¡­ She was so exhilarated, she didn¡¯t fall asleep until midnight, but when she did, she dreamed of Qiao Yanjue once again. After the indescribable dream, when she woke up, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression had returned to normal. She had already been ¡°through a lot of battles¡± in the dream! Chapter 692 - I Will Not Quit the Industry Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Early in the morning, an assistant brought the clothes. Pan Yan also came over after getting dressed. Gu Lan had already taken Xia Xibei¡¯s suitcase to the airport. Pan Yan wanted to come over when he received the message last night, but it was already late at that time, so he could only wait until now. Pan Yan¡¯s face was grim when he arrived at the hotel. The two of them could not be this crazy, right? Luckily, he was relieved to find that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were sleeping separately. However, when he saw their demeanor and gazes, his heart sank. It was clear that something had happened! He gave Qiao Yanjue a fierce glare before pulling Xia Xibei into the room. ¡°Tell me honestly! What is going on between you two?!¡± Xia Xibei was still so young and had a bright future ahead of her. She couldn¡¯t be so brainless, could she? He held onto the hope that maybe the two were simply friends. Xia Xibei, however, did not appreciate his nervousness and spoke frankly, ¡°We are together.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Pan Yan exclaimed, his voice almost reaching outside. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± What did she mean together?! He must have misheard! Xia Xibei just nodded, ¡°You heard right, we¡¯re together.¡± Pan Yan wanted to cry, demanding, ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?! You are just a newcomer! Do you know how much of an impact this kind of thing will have if it gets out?!¡± Xia Xibei had only just entered the entertainment industry, and although she had gained some popularity, she had no representative work and her position was not stable. Her career could collapse with anything and everything! Did she still want to be a star? Thinking of this, Pan Yan¡¯s expression became even more appalled and he looked at her warily. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of quitting the industry, are you?¡± So many young people were just too impulsive, sacrificing for love. It was not unlikely that they would suddenly withdraw from the industry. If so, he would have to die of anger! ¡°You think too much. How can I withdraw from the industry?¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to quit the industry, why are you in a relationship?!¡± Pan Yan wanted to yell at her ears. ¡°Who says you have to quit the industry if you fall in love?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Even if you fall in love, you can still develop your career!¡± Even if the two of them were married, that didn¡¯t mean she had to rely on Qiao Yanjue for everything. The two of them were just in love. She would not put all her hopes on one person. ¡°But, you-¡° Pan Yan¡¯s words were interrupted by Xia Xibei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± She looked at Pan Yan seriously, ¡°For a few years, I won¡¯t be photographed by reporters.¡± If the reporters didn¡¯t shoot, and she didn¡¯t announce it herself, naturally there would be no problem. The entertainment industry was full of stars with hidden marriages; her case was too common. ¡°You-¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Even if I fall in love, I won¡¯t neglect my work.¡± ¡°But-¡° ¡°No buts.¡± Xia Xibei stood up, chin slightly raised and slightly arrogant. ¡°I will become a top entertainer!¡± Looking at her confident expression, Pan Yan¡¯s heart swirled with emotions before he finally sighed. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t convince you. Anyway, be careful!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Xia Xibei was exposed as being in love now, then she would have no career after that! ¡°I understand.¡± Despite the promise from Xia Xibei, Pan Yan was still annoyed and wanted to tear Qiao Yan Jue apart when he saw him! The shameless old man! The next moment, however, Pan Yan froze.. Chapter 693 - Starved for Hugs Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan was staring at Qiao Yanjue with hatred, wanting to tear him to pieces, when Xia Xibei¡¯s action stunned him. Upon seeing Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei immediately revealed a bright smile and rushed towards him, hugging his waist and smiling up at him. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Pan Yan was already dumb as a rock. Just who was this super proactive person?! Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so proactive and enthusiastic either. He subconsciously hugged her and a fragrance unique to girls came to his nose, making him a bit dazed. He quickly came back to his senses, then smiled dotingly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have them send breakfast over.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Xia Xibei said, her smile getting even brighter. Seeing her look so cute, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart swelled and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and give her a kiss. A loud, shocking cough rang out next to him. Qiao Yanjue turned his head and met Pan Yan¡¯s death stare. Pan Yan¡¯s face was expressionless as he stared straight at Qiao Yanjue, trying to get the damn old man to stay away from Xia Xibei. Qiao Yanjue was several years older than Xia Xibei! How dare he pick such a delicate flower?! Pan Yan almost died of anger! Meeting Pan Yan¡¯s fierce eyes, Qiao Yanjue blinked innocently and looked down at Xia Xibei. He had wanted to push Xia Xibei away, but when he met her shining eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her again. ¡°Ahem!¡± Did he have to be so shameless?! Pan Yan widened his eyes, resisting the urge to rush up. Although seeing a handsome man and a beautiful woman in love made one feel the urge to fall in love, the female lead couldn¡¯t be Xia Xibei! Luckily, Qiao Yanjue still had sense. After a kiss, he let Xia Xibei go with difficulty. Xia Xibei was a little reluctant to let go of him. She felt that she might have been starved for hugs and couldn¡¯t wait to hug Qiao Yanjue without letting go. The moment she hugged Qiao Yanjue, it was as if the loneliness of being abandoned had disappeared; her empty heart was finally filled. Unfortunately, Pan Yan was watching from the side. If she hugged Qiao Yanjue without letting go, he would explode! After the two of them separated, Qiao Yanjue took out his cell phone and asked his assistant to send up some breakfast. Pan Yan pulled Xia Xibei over, his teeth gnashing with hatred. ¡°What did you just tell me?¡± What did she mean by saying that people wouldn¡¯t find out¡­ When she did this, wasn¡¯t it announcing to the world?! Xia Xibei had an innocent face as she replied, ¡°There are no outsiders here.¡± Pan Yan was left speechless. He didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or frustrated. It was indeed good that Xia Xibei did not treat him as an outsider. However, the problem was that he didn¡¯t want to see such a picture! After hanging up the phone, Qiao Yanjue pulled Xia Xibei over and sat down at the table. ¡°Breakfast will be delivered soon.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Xia Xibei nodded obediently, then looked at Pan Yan again. ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡± Pan Yan stood in place, his expression changing constantly before he finally nodded indignantly. ¡°Yes!¡± He came over so early, of course he didn¡¯t eat breakfast. Unexpectedly, he came over so early and was fed a stomach full of PDA! He didn¡¯t expect that this was just the beginning! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, breakfast was served. There were many kinds of breakfast foods: bread, milk, soy milk, and doughnuts¡­ Enough for at least four or five people. Qiao Yanjue sat next to Xia Xibei, took a bottle of milk, inserted the straw, and handed it to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei smiled happily and bit down on the straw. Pan Yan didn¡¯t know what to do.. These two people were too much! Chapter 694 - Meeting Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan felt that his stomach was uncomfortable after eating breakfast. In the end, he could only keep his head down and eat, lest he couldn¡¯t eat at all. After breakfast, it was time to leave for the airport. In order to avoid suspicion, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue set off separately. After opening the door and going out, Pan Yan found that Xia Xibei had finally returned to normal. Now she no longer did the childish pouting she had done in front of Qiao Yanjue. Pan Yan finally let out a sigh of relief. This was quite good. An hour later, they finally arrived at the airport and met up with Gu Lan. Just after entering the waiting room, Xia Xibei saw a familiar face. ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯re here too!¡± Li Feiyun walked over with a surprised face. Xia Xibei¡¯s smile paused slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going home today.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Pan Yan looked at Li Feiyun suspiciously and was wary. How did this man suddenly appear? Look at this man¡¯s clothes. He was a wealthy and handsome kid. ¡°Oh, his name is Leon. We met yesterday when we sang karaoke. This is my manager Pan Yan and assistant Gu Lan,¡± Xia Xibei introduced both parties. ¡°Hello, guys.¡± Li Feiyun nodded politely towards them and flashed a gentleman¡¯s smile at Gu Lan. ¡°Hello,¡± Gu Lan said softly, her cheeks blushing slightly as she lowered her head. ¡°Leon, are you also flying to G City?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Right,¡± Li Feiyun nodded, ¡°I¡¯m on the twelve o¡¯clock flight.¡± ¡°What a coincidence? We also have a twelve o¡¯clock flight!¡± Xia Xibei looked surprised. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s so lucky!¡± Li Feiyun smiled brightly. ¡°I was supposed to go back to the imperial capital today, but because of a sudden change in my schedule, I had to fly to G City first.¡± ¡°Imperial capital.¡± Xia Xibei blinked. ¡°I have a brother who is also from the imperial capital. He¡¯s coming over later to fly back to G City with us.¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Li Feiyun¡¯s smile faltered slightly. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s from the imperial capital. He recently worked in G City and is now here on business.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. Hey, we might even know each other!¡± A hint of danger flashed in Lai Feiyun¡¯s heart, but his face remained unchanged with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s just sit first, the plane won¡¯t fly until later.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Li Feiyun nodded his head. Xia Xibei had just found a seat and sat down when Li Feiyun clicked on his phone, then frowned and said a little apologetically. ¡°Something suddenly happened at the company, I have to go back first.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to G City?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°There¡¯s no way to go there now, I have to change the time.¡± Li Feiyun shook his head helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that things could still be messed up when I was about to take off.¡± While saying that, he pulled up his suitcase. ¡°I¡¯m going now, I¡¯ll contact you when I get to G City.¡± ¡°Okay, take care.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and sent him away before withdrawing the smile. ¡°This man¡­¡± Pan Yan sat beside Xia Xibei and whispered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Li Feiyun was a wealthy and handsome man, he made him feel strange. He could not say why for the time being. Xia Xibei hooked the corner of her mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t tell him that Li Feiyun had left because he didn¡¯t dare to run into Qiao Yanjue, now could she? That just showed how suspicious Li Feiyun was. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to be sheepish and avoid Qiao Yanjue.. Chapter 695 - Rejected Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After about ten minutes, Qiao Yanjue also arrived. When he saw Xia Xibei from afar, he revealed a brilliant smile. This brilliant smile warmed the men and women around him like the sun, and they couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. What a handsome man! Some proactive beauty got up and stopped him. ¡°Hey hottie-¡° Before she could finish her words, she stopped. It was because the smile on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face had disappeared, replaced by cool indifference. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± His expression was indifferent as he looked at the beautiful woman. Not a single emotion could be seen on his face, giving off a heart-stopping aura. The beautiful woman¡¯s heart fluttered and she hurriedly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I recognized the wrong person.¡± The beauty apologized repeatedly and walked away with her head bowed. This scene made the others lower their heads, trying to hold back their laughter. This was too humiliating! However, just now, when Qiao Yanjue was stern-faced, his aura changed instantly. It really made people not dare to approach him. His earlier smile was so bright! This change of face was too fast! It was only when he appeared next to Xia Xibei with a gentle expression that they understood. He was giving the other woman an attitude! But this girl was so pretty! The two of them looked really good together! ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Pan Yan sat next to Xia Xibei first, blocking Qiao Yanjue¡¯s approach and warning him in the process. This was a public place! Although the people in the VIP waiting room didn¡¯t necessarily know Xia Xibei, the starlet, who could guarantee anything? If the two of them showed any special attitude, it would be a problem! Fortunately, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei both understood the importance and showed no intimate contact. Even their gazes were also much restrained. This way, one would only think that the two were on good terms, but would not suspect too much. Gu Lan looked at Qiao Yanjue and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed and curious. Who was this? Seeing her doubt, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°You can just call him Mr. Qiao.¡± Gu Lan hurriedly nodded, ¡°Oh, Hello, Mr. Qiao.¡± She did whatever Xia Xibei told her. Qiao Yanjue glanced in her direction and nodded at Gu Lan. Gu Lan didn¡¯t care. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s aura was so strong that she didn¡¯t dare to approach him. Qiao Yanjue took out his computer and started working. If he spoke to Xia Xibei, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t reveal himself. After all, it was only their first day together as a couple. He was so excited that he would easily reveal himself, so he might as well take care of business. Of course, in the beginning, he was unable to concentrate immediately. However, his strong self-restraint soon made him concentrate. The way Qiao Yanjue was staring intently at his computer, seriously handling his business, made Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes shine. It was true that the most beautiful men and women were the ones who were focused. Even the men and women around them were attracted to Qiao Yanjue. However, no one dared to come up and strike up a conversation. The girl¡¯s experience just now made everyone understand how difficult he was to approach. After waiting for more than half an hour, it was finally time to board the plane. Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei were both in business class, while Pan Yan and Gu Lan were in economy class. Before returning to his seat, Pan Yan gave Xia Xibei a warning look. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were not next to each other, separated by two seats. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a moment of hesitation, Xia Xibei did not change seats. If they sat together, she could not guarantee that their relationship would not be discovered. Forget it, she¡¯d put up with it. The two hours passed quickly. After the plane reached G City, Pan Yan took Xia Xibei back to the company.. Chapter 696 - Rumors at the Company Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Today happened to be a weekend, but SY didn¡¯t have a holiday. After all, they didn¡¯t have normal time off. Among the trainees, everyone was there except for Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan. Xia Qinghan had advanced, so naturally, she had to continue to participate in the recording of ¡°The Strongest Female Group.¡± However, this also became a popular joke in the company. When Xia Qinghan advanced the first time and Xia Xibei was eliminated, they thought it was strange. Xia Qinghan was really good, but she was still not as good as Xia Xibei! In the end, she advanced, but Xia Xibei was eliminated? This was too bizarre! It was impossible that Xia Xibei had stage fright. Xia Xibei usually didn¡¯t spend much time in the company, but every time she was in class, it was like a solo show! Every teacher praised her! Xia Qinghan¡¯s performance was actually not bad, but against Xia Xibei¡¯s perfect performance, she didn¡¯t stand out much. How come Xia Qinghan was stronger than Xia Xibei when the venue changed? This doubt was answered in the second show. It was not that Xia Qinghan was powerful, but because she had support! Thinking about this matter, everyone had much to gossip about. If Xia Xibei had not made such a show, everyone would still be envious of Xia Qinghan and could attribute the incident to good luck. Once the live stream came out, however, everyone laughed with a cold smile. Xia Xibei only watched it once and was able to copy the dance and move perfectly and beautifully. Could Xia Qinghan do that?! In this situation, there were quite a few sayings circulating in the company. The reason why Xia Xibei made a mistake was that she had been set up by Fan Yueying! Fan Yueying usually performed well, so why would she make mistakes? There must have been something wrong! Others said that Xia Qinghan and Yan Junhong had a relationship, and that was why Yan Junhong helped her so much. There were too many of these sayings, and when they spread around, they all became completely different. Although they were not paparazzi, their imaginations were not inferior to that of paparazzi. Besides, there was evidence! The proof was Xia Xibei¡¯s performance, of course! Xia Xibei had shown her strength in dance, which simply did not allow others to dispute and doubt! She was such an unbelievable person that no one else could imitate her. Moreover, Xia Xibei was more powerful than Xia Qinghan in all areas! The more outstanding Xia Xibei was, the more Xia Qinghan was talked about. Even though Bai Meixue backed her up in the company, the rumors could not be suppressed. Bai Meixue also dared not push too hard. After all, she was also sheepish. Therefore, Xia Qinghan¡¯s situation in the company these days was not very comfortable. If she wasn¡¯t busy with the recording of ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± and the preparation of her new drama, not needing to come to the company so often, she would have been driven mad by everyone¡¯s gossiping. Today, Xia Qinghan came to the company as usual. When she arrived at the company, Xiaoshi and Nini were kissing up to her as usual, which finally made her feel better. What cheered her even more was that Qiao Haoming also came to the company! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Haoming came over to see her as soon as he was on vacation, and this thing instantly brightened up her mood. Moreover, Qiao Haoming looked more handsome than the company¡¯s artists, and was also richer and more powerful than them, giving her a lot of bragging rights! Even if she brought Qiao Haoming to make an appearance at the company, she was not worried that word would get out. However, her mood was soon affected once again¡­ Xia Xibei was back! Chapter 697 - This Is My Boyfriend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t keep a smile on her face when Xia Xibei appeared in front of her. Qiao Haoming, who was by her side, was also surprised. Xia Xibei was equally surprised, not expecting Qiao Haoming to take the initiative to come to the company to see Xia Qinghan at this time. After the initial shock, she quickly regained her composure. She didn¡¯t like Qiao Haoming, and there was hatred between both sides in her past life. However, this was at work. After all, she and Qiao Haoming ¡°did not know each other,¡± so there was no need to say anything and allow others to watch the show. She only wanted to embarrass Xia Qinghan, not let others laugh at her. She glanced at them, moved her feet, and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, Xia Qinghan stopped her. ¡°Xibei, you¡¯re back?¡± Xia Qinghan squeezed out a smile. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xia Xibei stopped and looked at them, then quirked the corners of her mouth. ¡°I came back for my final exams. After all, I am still a student. I have to focus on my grades.¡± Without waiting for Xia Qinghan to speak, she continued, ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to congratulate you for advancing in The Strongest Female Group. Good job!¡± When these words came out, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face instantly changed. When others said such words, they might be simple blessings, but these words coming from Xia Xibei were an absolute mockery! However, Xia Qinghan still held back the anger in her heart and laughed, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that I would continue to advance either. It seems that I¡¯m pretty lucky.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re quite lucky,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t by luck, you would have been eliminated by now, right?¡± This comment caused Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile to freeze and her heart to be stabbed. Everyone was talking about her ¡°good luck,¡± but the words were not very nice. ¡°Hanhan, this is the Xia Xibei you were talking about, right?¡± Seeing Xia Qinghan defeated, Qiao Haoming stood up for her. ¡°Oh, yes. Brother Haoming, she is Xia Xibei.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face suddenly looked better, with a bit of hidden cheerfulness. ¡°Xibei, let me introduce you guys. His name is Qiao Haoming, the youngest son of Qiao¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°Qiao¡¯s Group?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, as if she was really meeting Qiao Haoming for the first time. ¡°Yeah.¡± The smile on Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth was smug and proud. ¡°He¡¯s also my boyfriend.¡± Of course, she knew that there was something going on between Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue, but the problem was, with Xia Xibei¡¯s status, it was impossible for anything to survive between the two of them. The one that Qiao Yanjue would marry would definitely be a young lady who was a good match for him; it would be impossible for someone with Xia Xibei¡¯s background to marry him. At most, she could become Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mistress. Status and family background were insurmountable difficulties for the two of them. That was why Xia Qinghan was so happy. So what if Xia Xibei was powerful? Could she marry into the Qiao family? A sparrow would always be a sparrow, not a phoenix. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and teasingly looked at Qiao Haoming. ¡°Mr. Qiao, isn¡¯t your girlfriend another beautiful woman?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The smugness on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face stiffened slightly, and she swiftly looked at Qiao Haoming with a question in her eyes. ¡°Brother Haoming¡­¡± Qiao Haoming, however, was calm. He knew that Xia Xibei would definitely not have anything nice to say. ¡°Miss Xia Xibei, please be careful with your words.¡± He showed a hint of displeasure in his eyes. ¡°We are meeting for the first time, so don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°First time meeting?¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Oh yes, that would be my mistake then. The man who passionately kissed a beautiful woman in the hotel before was definitely not you..¡± Chapter 698 - Mutual Trust Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Haoming smiled as usual, statong, ¡°What you saw should be someone else. Maybe we look a bit alike.¡± Xia Qinghan originally did not look too good. After seeing Qiao Haoming¡¯s reaction, however, she was immediately relieved. Xia Xibei must be stirring up their relationship. She just couldn¡¯t stand to see them well! Thinking about it, she also opened her mouth. ¡°You must be mistaken. Brother Haoming would not be so close to other girls.¡± ¡°Oh, that was my mistake then,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°But you¡¯re right, Mr. Qiao definitely won¡¯t pay attention to other girls. After all, you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e.¡± Xia Qinghan smiled smugly, then felt something was wrong. Why did it sound so strange? Not waiting for her to figure out what was wrong, Xia Xibei smiled again, then said, ¡°Then I wish you guys much happiness. I¡¯ll get going now.¡± After saying that, without waiting for them to say anything else, she waved her hand and left. Looking at her departing back, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face was a little stiff. When she looked back, she saw that Qiao Haoming was also staring at Xia Xibei, becoming immediately alarmed. ¡°Brother Haoming, what are you looking at?¡± Qiao Haoming pulled his gaze back and shook his head with a tsk. ¡°Hanhan, it seems like your relationship with her is really bad.¡± Xia Qinghan nodded. Of course their relationship was not good. Qiao Haoming hummed, ¡°She can¡¯t stand to see us happy!¡± His face turned even more unpleasant as he spoke. ¡°I just met her for the first time and she was already sprouting such nonsense. I highly suspect that she might say even more outrageous things later.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart was shocked, ¡°What things?¡± ¡°For example, that I¡¯m too close to other girls, or she¡¯ll¡­¡± He sneered, ¡°Accuse me of pursuing her.¡± Xia Qinghan glared. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get upset yet.¡± Qiao Haoming rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s a possibility.¡± ¡°She wishes!¡± Xia Qinghan coldly snorted. ¡°Even if she said it, I wouldn¡¯t believe it!¡± After being reminded so by Qiao Haoming, Xia Qinghan also felt that Xia Xibei could really do so! If she believed such words, then she would really let Xia Xibei win! ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Haoming¡¯s eyes showed a smile. ¡°Since we are together, we should trust each other wholeheartedly and not give others a chance to take advantage of us.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s cheeks reddened as he looked at her, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. ¡°As long as we trust each other, no one can separate us,¡± Qiao Haoming said seriously. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Qinghan also nodded emphatically. As long as she was still the daughter of the Xia family and Qiao Haoming was the young son of the Qiao family, their relationship ¡°would not change.¡± Qiao Haoming looked at Xia Qinghan¡¯s shy and bowed head, his heart overflowing with thoughts that he could not tell the outside world. The two stood in the aisle, attracting sideways glances and attention from the surrounding people. A handsome man and a beautiful woman looked very good together indeed. A rich beauty, a wealthy and handsome guy, comparable families, childhood sweethearts¡­ It really made people envious. Everyone¡¯s earlier contempt for Xia Qinghan turned into envy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if she didn¡¯t toil in the entertainment industry, she could still go back to being a pampered lady with a handsome fianc¨¦! Feeling the change in everyone¡¯s eyes, Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood soared once again. See, this was something that Xia Xibei could never get! On the other hand, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t take the two people seriously at all. As long as they didn¡¯t show their love in front of her, it would be fine. She quickly finished work at the company and rushed back home.. Chapter 699 - Number One Paparazzi Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, just as she arrived at her doorstep, she noticed something was wrong. In a coffee shop not far from the entrance of the neighborhood, there was a man wearing black-framed glasses, acting odd. Finding that Xia Xibei was looking his way, he subconsciously shrank his neck. When he drew back his neck, only then did he realize that Xia Xibei was not able to see him! She was so far away! Thinking of this, he straightened up again and continued to look over. Watching Xia Xibei go in, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. He was right- Xia Xibei did live here! The man¡¯s name was Gou Yi. He had been ridiculed for the name since childhood, with people calling him ¡°doggie.¡± However, after becoming a glorious paparazzo, he no longer disliked his last name. He felt that he could become the number one paparazzo! Then, everyone would call him Brother Gou. No matter what the industry was, as long as one became number one, it was something to be proud of! Unfortunately, while his ambition was great , the specific operation was not so easy. So far, he had not captured any powerful or exclusive news, just random pictures of ordinary starlets, so he had not made many waves. It had been years, and he was struggling, practically on the edge of unemployment. In order to make himself a great paparazzo, he chose to find another way. Those big stars would never be his to shoot, so he would shoot those who had the potential but had not yet made it! When they became famous, then the news he shot before would be worth a lot of money! Those famous stars were very careful and were generally not easily photographed, with anything negative tucked away. But smaller artists were different! They had not yet burst into fame, so naturally there would not be any paparazzi following them. They did not need to be too cautious, and anything they revealed would be the real deal. If he could get ahold of their negative information before they became famous, it would be great afterward. However, this operation was not easy either. The most difficult thing here was this- who could guarantee that these small artists would become famous in the end? If they ended up failing, what then? It would be a waste of time! There were too many examples of this scenario in the industry, and not everyone could succeed. Some people could only be second or third-tier for life; some people had overnight success, but soon after, their popularity sank. Who could guarantee that the artist they were following would really become a star? This was a big gamble! Gou Yi was now gambling! And the one he was betting on was Xia Xibei! Xia Xibei was a visible star of tomorrow. With great looks, strong body, and good performance in all aspects, there was a high probability of her becoming a hit. Although Xia Xibei had no work yet, her popularity was not low, and Gou Yi believed in his own vision! So, he went to a lot of trouble and finally found out where Xia Xibei lived. Unfortunately, this was a high-end community. He simply could not get in, and could only wait outside. Fortunately, he had finally seen her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as he kept a good watch, he would be able to capture some news about her! Gou Yi mentally cheered himself up, continuing to stare at the gate without letting go. What he did not know was that he had already been recognized by Xia Xibei, and, as a paparazzo, he was instead targeted by Xia Xibei. In a few years, Gou Yi would really become the number one paparazzi in the circle, exposing negative information that many big stars dared not to show! Although he was still naive now, Xia Xibei already knew what to do.. Chapter 700 - Working with Paparazzi Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although the distance was a bit far, with Xia Xibei¡¯s eyesight, how could she not recognize who it was? Xia Xibei had a deep impression of Gou Yi. In a few years, he really became the number one paparazzi in the entertainment industry. No one knew where he found the negative information, but his scoop was always accurate. Eventually, as long as he said there was big news, he could draw huge crowds of people, all of them waiting. Moreover, every time he broke the news, the other side couldn¡¯t dispute it. Although he often broke the news, what he said was always true and not slander or hearsay. It could be said that after a few years, he became a terrifying force in the industry; celebrities were all afraid to become the object of his attention. He exploded many stars¡¯ secret negative information, so he managed to make a lot of enemies. As a result, he got his leg broken before Xia Xibei¡¯s accident. Of course, he also sent the person who broke his leg to jail. This incident was so big at the time that even his appearance was exposed. How could Xia Xibei not remember this kind of ¡°legendary¡± person? Moreover, he was different from other paparazzi. He was a paparazzo with a bottom line. Other paparazzi liked to make up stories with a picture in the beginning, adding a made-up ending. The more they made up, the less people would naturally believe them. Gou Yi was different. Everything he exposed was the real thing, with only one or two inaccuracies. Because of this, he was no less famous than a celebrity, and his microblog had tens of millions of followers¡ª no worse than any other first-tier star! Xia Xibei just didn¡¯t expect Gou Yi to now set his eyes on her! Oh yes, it was Gou Yi¡¯s vision that had everyone talking. Unlike other paparazzi, he liked to keep an eye on artists who were not yet very popular in the first few years of their careers. However, many of the artists he targeted ended up being really popular! When he came up with negative information about these artists from back when they were young, people realized that he had been targeting people early on! It was incredible! This kind of vision was comparable to agency talent scouts! Now that Xia Xibei was being watched by him, her mood was a bit complicated. This showed that Gou Yi had confidence in her. However, it was a bit strange to be watched by the paparazzi so early. Now she wanted to work with Gou Yi even more. ¡°Brother Jue!¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue standing in the doorway, Xia Xibei had already put that thought aside and rushed up, hugging him and breathing a sigh of relief in contentment. After much practice, Qiao Yanjue was no longer as flustered as before. The fact that Xia Xibei would take the initiative to hug himself was something he had never dared to think about. Now that it had happened, how could he not want it? He moved skillfully to hold Xia Xibei in his arms, asking softly, ¡°Did anything happen when you went to the company?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xia Xibei rubbed against him before speaking. ¡°I saw Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming.¡± ¡°Haoming?¡± Qiao Yanjue flinched for a moment. ¡°He was there too?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s head pressed in his arms. ¡°They even came up to me to show off!¡± ¡°Show off?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Xia Qinghan bragged that she had a fianc¨¦!¡± Xia Xibei grunted. ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Yanjue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then what did you say?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What could I say? I wished them long-lasting happiness of course!¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed, unable to resist rubbing her head. ¡°Naughty.¡± ¡°Oh no, I didn¡¯t wash my hair last night!¡± Xia Xibei suddenly exclaimed. Qiao Yanjue was speechless. She had ruined the good mood! Chapter 701 - How Dare You? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue was chagrined and couldn¡¯t help but tap her lightly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± No sooner had those words left his mouth than he heard the elevator doors ding. The doors opened and out came a person and a dog. Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei were still hugging, and the air seemed to freeze as they faced the visitor. ¡°Woof!¡± King Chu excitedly broke free of its leash and rushed to Xia Xibei, barking at her, its tail wagging high. It had not seen Xia Xibei for a long time and missed her terribly. Now that it had seen Xia Xibei, it could hardly contain itself. Pathetically, after it had barked for a while and put its paws on Xia Xibei¡¯s legs, she didn¡¯t even give it a caress. ¡°Woof?¡± It whined, complaining. Liu Manhong was also stunned by the situation in front of her. She had received a message from Xia Xibei earlier that she would be back around this time, so she brought King Chu over with her. Who would have thought that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue would be hugging each other?! Xia Xibei had wrapped her arms around Qiao Yanjue¡¯s waist and nestled her whole body in his arms. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand also fell on Xia Xibei¡¯s waist. This was not just a simple hug! Based on the expressions on their faces, it was even crazier! When did these two become like this?! After being surprised, Xia Xibei subconsciously tried to push Qiao Yanjue away but was firmly held by him. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at Qiao Yanjue. What was he trying to do? Sister Hong was his aunt and her godmother, so the two of them suddenly hugging each other must have scared her. Xia Xibei struggled a bit more, but couldn¡¯t break free of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s embrace¡ª of course, she didn¡¯t struggle too hard. ¡°Sister Hong, you¡¯re here,¡± Qiao Yanjue greeted evenly as he hugged her calmly. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Liu Manhong looked at the two of them with a stunned expression, unable to come back to her senses for a while. ¡°Woof!¡± King Chu barked again, almost wanting to pounce, then was stopped by a look from Qiao Yanjue. It became even more aggravated. ¡°Let go of her!¡± Liu Manhong finally came back to her senses and took a big step forward, ripping the two apart. Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped and her face turned white. But without waiting for her to speak, she heard Liu Manhong start to yell and curse. ¡°You bastard! How dare you?!¡± While saying that, she also slapped Qiao Yanjue¡¯s back hard. ¡°What did you promise me before? You bastard, how dare you do something like this to a young girl¡­¡± It was impossible to see through the current situation. After being slapped a few times, Qiao Yanjue hurriedly dodged away while explaining, ¡°Stop hitting me. We¡¯re together now!¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s movements and expression froze. ¡°You- What did you say?¡± What did he mean by ¡°together?¡± How long had they been away, and now they were together? He was kidding! Seeing that Sister Hong was about to get violent again, Xia Xibei shielded Qiao Yanjue behind her and explained, ¡°Sister Hong, we are indeed together.¡± Liu Manhong was left speechless. ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± The scene was hilarious, and King Chu shouted twice in uncertainty. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Manhong shouted at King Chu. ¡°Ooo¡­¡± King Chu was confused and bewildered, but it understood the command and could only close its mouth in aggravation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Liu Manhong told King Chu to shut up, she looked at the two people, her eyes like a knife. ¡°You better tell me what is going on!¡± How come they were suddenly together? Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other, then nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first..¡± Chapter 702 - Just a Confession Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Liu Manhong went into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s place, she took a seat on the sofa by herself, looked at the two of them, then slapped the table with astonishing momentum. ¡°Give me a clear explanation!¡± Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei glanced at each other, then sat across from Liu Manhong. The sofa across the table was not big, so it was easy and comfortable for one person to sit, but it was quite crowded for two. They both sat on the same couch, their bodies pressed together. This scene made Liu Manhong almost roll her eyes. ¡°When did you guys get together?¡± Half a month ago, there was nothing going on with them, so how come they were suddenly together? ¡°Last night,¡± Xia Xibei answered docilely. She was worried that Liu Manhong would be angry with her when she saw the two of them together. Little did she know that Liu Manhong¡¯s anger was directed at Qiao Yanjue. This made her heart a little warm. ¡°Last night¡­ Last night?!¡± Liu Manhong widened her eyes and jerked to her feet, almost charging over again. Qiao Yanjue understood Liu Manhong¡¯s thoughts and immediately shouted out, ¡°We just confessed our feelings!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words caused Xia Xibei¡¯s face to blush. Only then did Liu Manhong stop. ¡°Just confessed your feelings? You didn¡¯t do anything else?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded without changing his face. He couldn¡¯t tell the truth about everything, could he? Besides, they didn¡¯t do anything too out of line. Liu Manhong looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei blushed, but still nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Manhong sat back again, but a miserable scream suddenly came out from under her buttocks. ¡°Awwww!¡± Liu Manhong stood up in shock, looked back, and laughed out of frustration. It turned out that when she had stood up just now, King Chu took advantage of her inattention and slipped onto the sofa. When she sat down, she almost crushed King Chu, scaring the dog into jumping down from the sofa. ¡°You silly dog!¡± Liu Manhong laughed and patted the dog. Distracted by King, the whole atmosphere became a lot lighter and the tension dissipated a lot. Liu Manhong sat back on the sofa and looked at them with a relaxed expression. ¡°Well, give me a good explanation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to explain.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was bland. ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been boyfriend and girlfriend since last night.¡± His tone was very calm, as if it was just a small thing and not worth much excitement. This would have been more convincing if he hadn¡¯t been holding Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and not letting go. Liu Manhong sneered, then looked at Xia Xibei with a much gentler expression. ¡°Beibei, tell me. Did he force you?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No! Why would he force me?!¡± She should say that she forced him to confess. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Xia Xibei nodded emphatically, and although her face was a little hot, she still answered firmly. ¡°Brother Jue is very good to me.¡± Liu Manhong breathed a sigh of relief but still frowned. ¡°But, if your fans know you¡¯re in love¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s not like we need to announce it to the world.¡± Qiao Yanjue spoke up. ¡°We¡¯ll be careful not to get caught on camera. After a few years, when her career is more stable, we¡¯ll announce the relationship.¡± Liu Manhong raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh, in a few years? You could get dumped by Beibei in a couple of years, right?!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darkened and he whispered in warning, ¡°Sister Hong!¡± Was she even his aunt, cursing their relationship?! Chapter 703 - Protect Yourself Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fortunately, Liu Manhong didn¡¯t continue to criticize Qiao Yanjue. Her tone changed and she became serious, ¡°Anyway, you are already a grownup and you understand things, so I can¡¯t control you.¡± She looked at Xia Xibei with a gentle expression. ¡°Beibei, no matter what you do, protecting yourself is the most important thing.¡± She added, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a career, relationships, or health, you have to protect yourself.¡± Xia Xibei was not a child. Naturally, she understood Liu Manhong¡¯s meaning, and nodded, ¡°Sister Hong, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± Liu Manhong knew that Xia Xibei was not an ordinary girl. Surely she knew how to protect herself, so she did not say too much. If one said too many words, it was not appropriate. She looked at Qiao Yanjue again. ¡°Beibei is still young, take it easy. Also, make sure you take care of your family¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t angry, as he knew that Liu Manhong wanted what was best for them. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down to eat. I ordered a big meal today.¡± Liu Manhong took the lead and stood up, bringing King Chu towards the door. At the back, Qiao Yanjue said seriously to Xia Xibei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head and smiled. ¡°I trust you.¡± Qiao Yanjue had things he needed to take care of, and she would do what she needed to do. Liu Manhong had ordered a big dinner to celebrate Xia Xibei¡¯s return. At the table, Liu Manhong rolled her eyes a lot. Qiao Yanjue had been nice enough to Xia Xibei before, and now that the two of them had confirmed their relationship, they were even sweeter. Before, there was a bit of restraint. Now¡­ Looking at the two¡¯s undisguised interaction, Liu Manhong rolled her eyes and lowered her head to eat her own meal. King Chu did not notice the problem, whimpering with its front paws on Xia Xibei¡¯s knees. It wanted to jump into her arms. ¡°Sit stil,¡± Qiao Yanjue said in a cold voice. ¡°Woof?¡± King Chu simply ignored him, desperately pushing itself into Xia Xibei¡¯s arms. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Okay, sit down first. I¡¯ll play with you later.¡± Finally, it was Xia Xibei who spoke up. King Chu reluctantly went to the side to lie down, his big eyes looking at them pathetically, as if about to cry. Sister went out for a while, and she didn¡¯t even love it anymore when she came back! Looking at its pitiful appearance, Qiao Yanjue was unmoved, becoming upset instead. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil it.¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him in amusement, ¡°How am I spoiling it? I think it¡¯s you I¡¯m spoiling, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue and Liu Manhong were both left speechless. ¡°Ahem!¡± Liu Manhong really couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Eat properly!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and ate obediently. After eating, King Chu immediately walked over and circled around Xia Xibei. Qiao Yanjue looked at the silly dog with gloomy eyes, wanting to drive it out. King Chu stood still, unaffected by his death glare. Qiao Yanjue felt that this scene¡­ It seemed a little familiar? Xia Xibei did not care about the battle between the man and the dog. She sat on the sofa, holding King Chu while rubbing its hair and belly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only King Chu was caressed so comfortably that its eyes narrowed and it grunted from time to time. Qiao Yanjue looked so jealous. He couldn¡¯t wait to be the one being touched. Xia Xibei looked up and met his hot eyes, suddenly touching his stomach. Qiao Yanjue shuddered and almost jumped up, moving quickly to grab her hand. Liu Manhong, who just walked over, was shocked.. Chapter 704 - Just Wanted to Have It Once Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the end, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were sent back by Liu Manhong. However, after this meal, Liu Manhong found that Xia Xibei was different from what she had previously thought. Xia Xibei was very proactive in this relationship. Liu Manhong was finally relieved. A girl who was too soft would not go far with Qiao Yanjue. Moreover, two people with mutual feelings were much better than one person having a crush. Of course, Liu Manhong didn¡¯t want to see the two acting all intimate. It was really too much. After being kicked out, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue glanced at each other, then snorted with laughter. When they got home, before Qiao Yanjue could say anything, he was jumped on the sofa by Xia Xibei. ¡°It felt like Sister Hong was going to kill us,¡± Xia Xibei said as she lay on top of Qiao Yanjue, tapping on his chest. Qiao Yanjue had already gotten used to Xia Xibei¡¯s initiative, reaching out to hold her waist to keep her from falling over. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Guess we really went a little overboard today.¡± Liu Manhong was divorced for many years now and had a long string of boyfriends, but she had not remarried. With her current situation, there was no need to get married; it was good to just date. For most of the year, Liu Manhong was busy with the Hongyan Beauty Club and had not had a boyfriend for a while, so when she was looking at the two being so lovey-dovey. It was natural for her to have a toothache. ¡°But¡­¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°I have a question I want to ask you.¡± ¡°What kind of question?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes stared straight at Xia Xibei¡¯s face, which was inches away. Their gazes entwined as he continued with a light smile. ¡°Ask whatever you want to ask.¡± ¡°When did Sister Hong know that you liked me?¡± Based on Sister Hong¡¯s reaction today, Xia Xibei was surprised to find out that Qiao Yanjue had liked her earlier than she had thought. Hearing the question, Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment, his eyes wandering a bit. ¡°Tell me!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you still hiding it from me?¡± Qiao Yanjue was helpless as he replied, ¡°Two or three months ago, I think.¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment, surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that when I first moved in here?¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head. ¡°Wow!¡± Xia Xibei marveled, then hummed, ¡°So, you¡¯ve had designs on me for such a long time?¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed lightly, his chest vibrating. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the one having designs on me right now.¡± At this moment, Xia Xibei was lying on his chest, on top, looking like she was plotting against him. Xia Xibei pursed her lips, then grunted, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Qiao Yanjue was very content, of course. This was a beautiful image that he could not even dream of, so of course, he was happy. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy when the one who shared your affection was the same one you liked? Qiao Yanjue smiled contentedly and wrapped one arm around Xia Xibei¡¯s waist, his other hand moving to her neck and pressing down on her gently, their lips closing again. Feeling the heat on his lips and the warmth of being embraced, Xia Xibei felt as if she was wrapped in a flame, warm and full. Her thoughts were untimely: no wonder some people would fly into a flame just for a little goodness from the other side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only People who lacked love from childhood were more likely to be reckless. However, she was luckier than many people in that she and Qiao Yanjue liked each other. Even if the two of them broke up in the future, she had still experienced this wonder. Qiao Yanjue did not know that Xia Xibei was together with him with the idea of ¡°not asking for a long time, but only wishing to have it once.¡± The two of them were on the verge of going over the line when Qiao Yanjue¡¯s phone rang.. Chapter 705 - Acquiring the Company Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the phone rang, Xia Xibei was still a little dizzy. After it rang for a while, she finally came to her senses. And at that moment, the two of them had already exchanged positions. She was underneath Qiao Yanjue, and her clothes were about to fall apart. If the phone hadn¡¯t rung, who knows what would have happened after that. Qiao Yanjue pulled his hand out from under her clothes, gritting his teeth and cursing under his breath before standing up. But he already looked woefully out of sorts, and his reaction was very obvious. Xia Xibei blushed as she looked at him. Standing up on her own, she walked over to the other couch and sat down, straightening her clothes in the process. Qiao Yanjue took a few deep breaths before picking up the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± His voice was instantly cold and hard, scaring the person on the other end until they were trembling. Whatever was said on the line, his expression wasn¡¯t too good. He finally said, ¡°Tell the other side, it¡¯s not for sale!¡± After saying that, he just hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t dare approach Xia Xibei but sat down on the sofa to calm his restless body. ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei hurried to find a topic so she could avoid the tension in the air. ¡±Someone wanted to buy a company under my name, but I said I wasn¡¯t selling it.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡±Acquire a company¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was complicated. He made it sound as if he was buying groceries; really, the world of the rich was different. ¡±Which company?¡± Actually, Xia Xibei was just asking casually. After all, she didn¡¯t know the specifics of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s assets. She had only asked this to make it less awkward, but to her surprise, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face changed slightly. It was a little strange. This made her curious. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t say¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue thought for a moment but finally admitted it decisively. ¡°It¡¯s SY Company.¡± ¡±SY company¡­?¡± Xia Xibei froze with a jerk. ¡°Which company are you talking about?¡± Wasn¡¯t SY company the agency she was with now? But the president of the company seemed to be a middle-aged man of forty! Since when did Qiao Yanjue have anything to do with SY? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face reddened slightly and his eyes flickered a little. ¡°You heard me right. It¡¯s the SY company you are with.¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but stare. ¡°Since when did you have anything to do with our company?¡± Qiao Yanjue felt a little embarrassed but still answered frankly. ¡°I bought your company a few months ago.¡± ¡±A few months ago?¡± Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t that easy to dismiss and got up to sit beside him. ¡°When exactly was that?¡± In fact, she had guessed it, but she wanted to hear it from him. ¡±It was¡­ when you first went to the company.¡± Xia Xibei thought back for a moment and finally remembered the situation. ¡±I remember¡­ You seemed to have come to pick me up from work that day, right?¡± But at that time, Qiao Yanjue said he was passing through. Now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t a side trip at all! ¡±Yes, it was that time.¡± Since it was all said and done, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t hide it and nodded frankly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing him admit it, Xia Xibei¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t help but fall into turmoil. To acquire a company wasn¡¯t something that could be done on impulse. It had to be planned over a period of time. So that meant that Qiao Yanjue had started working on this matter before. ¡±You had thoughts about me at that time?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s thoughts swirled, her eyes fixed on him, and she couldn¡¯t help but joke. ¡±That¡¯s not true.¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°At that time, I really only treated you like a younger sister..¡± Chapter 706 - Adults Want Everything Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei looked askance at him. ¡°Just treating me like a sister?¡± Qiao Yanjue hesitated for a moment before finally shaking his head in resignation. ¡°Okay, I admit it, I never really treated you like a sister from the beginning!¡± If he had really treated her like a sister and then laid hands on her, he would have felt worse than a beast. ¡±However, when I bought SY at that time, besides wanting to take care of you, it was also because I thought there was money in this industry.¡± Qiao Yanjue spoke seriously about this matter. Although he liked Xia Xibei, he wasn¡¯t someone who only focused on romance, disregarding other aspects. After saying that, he looked at Xia Xibei a little worriedly, afraid that she would be upset by his words. However, Xia Xibei was quite happy. ¡°What are you looking at me for? I think you¡¯re doing a good job!¡± Her greatest fear was to give up everything for love. To her, that wasn¡¯t deep love, it was foolishness. It was too scary to abandon everything for feelings. Even if she and Qiao Yanjue ended up together, she wouldn¡¯t give up her career. Besides, when pragmatism met romance, who said it was necessary to choose only one? Only children made choices; adults wanted it all. If Qiao Yanjue gave up everything for her, she wouldn¡¯t feel happy. If he regretted it later and said that she was the one who ruined him, that would not be right. Besides, who said that success and love were in conflict? Without success, how could one be qualified to possess love? And Xia Xibei never put herself in a dilemma. ¡±But why didn¡¯t you tell me that before?¡± Xia Xibei asked curiously. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue never appeared at the company before, and she didn¡¯t even know that the company had changed owners. ¡±I didn¡¯t want you to think that I was forcing you to be grateful,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained seriously. If Xia Xibei knew that he had become her boss, what kind of mood would she be in? Moreover, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t feel that he needed to move Xia Xibei with such things. He just wanted to make her path more smooth. At those words, an inexplicable emotion welled up in Xia Xibei¡¯s heart. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to have someone watching over them like this? Thinking of this, she jumped into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms again and took the initiative to give him a kiss. By the time the two of them separated, a good while had passed. Looking at her pretty face full of desire, Qiao Yanjue felt his lower abdomen tighten. The impulse that hadn¡¯t subsided before almost stirred. He held back reluctantly and pulled away. Instead of leaning over, Xia Xibei continued to ask the question from earlier. ¡°Who was going to acquire SY?¡± Somehow, she had a different premonition in her mind. ¡±Not sure, I rejected it outright. I heard it was someone from the imperial capital.¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. Noticing her strange expression, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡±Um¡­¡± ¡±Is it bad?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡±Not bad¡­ exactly.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just not very sure.¡± ¡±You can tell me. I¡¯ll help you be sure.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Xia Xibei confessed. ¡°I think¡­ I might know the person who wants to acquire SY.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At these words, Qiao Yanjue froze. ¡°You do?¡± ¡±It¡¯s just a possibility, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Seeing her reaction, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±It could be someone named Leon, because he said he was also from the imperial capital.¡± ¡±Leon?¡­ Imperial capital¡­ The name is familiar¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned before his eyes suddenly widened.. ¡°Li Feiyun?! ¡° Chapter 707 - They are Brother and Sister Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Li Feiyun?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes flashed, pretending to be puzzled as she asked, ¡°You know him? And why does this name sound a bit familiar¡­¡± She cocked her head for a moment before coming to a sudden realization. ¡°Li Feiyun, Li Weiyun¡­ Are they older brother and sister or older sister and brother?¡± Seeing that she guessed it, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°The two are older brother and sister.¡± He took out his phone, flipped through his photo gallery for a while, found a photo, enlarged it, and placed it in front of Xia Xibei. ¡°Is this him?¡± The screen showed a family portrait with more than a dozen people, both young and old, all of them looking quite elegant. Xia Xibei pointed to a man in the photo and nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t he in the imperial capital? Why did he come here? How do you know him?¡± ¡°I was in Z City last night. I went to sing karaoke with others, didn¡¯t I?¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°I ran into two bullies in the KTV, then he stepped in to help. When I was in the airport waiting room this morning, he was also there.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together, ¡°In other words, it¡¯s only been a day and you¡¯ve met him twice?¡± His displeasure was certainly not directed at Xia Xibei; he was angry because of Li Feiyun. Thinking about Li Feiyun¡¯s reputation and his attitude towards him, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t think of anything as simple. Moreover, Li Feiyun was Li Weiyun¡¯s brother, so he would have known about Li Weiyun and Xia Xibei¡¯s connection¡­ With all of this combined, if Qiao Yanjue still didn¡¯t take it seriously, then he would have been a moron. ¡°Oh yeah, he was on the same flight as us, but when he heard that you were coming along too, he suddenly had something to do and left,¡± Xia Xibei said with an innocent expression. She had been about to find a chance to speak to Qiao Yanjue about this matter. With how the Li siblings were, their intention was definitely not simple. Therefore, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t try to handle the matter by herself. However, she wouldn¡¯t tell Qiao Yanjue that she had recognized Li Feiyun¡¯s identity long ago. After all, this matter couldn¡¯t be explained. Xia Xibei would tell Qiao Yanjue many things, but she would not tell him that she was reborn. This matter would become a secret in her heart forever. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was still upset and confused by Li Feiyun approaching Xia Xibei. ¡°He¡¯s not trying to get close to you by buying SY, is he?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. This tactic was familiar. Didn¡¯t he do it at first? However, even if he acquired SY, he did not engage with Xia Xibei as the president of the company. But what could be guaranteed is that Li Feiyun would definitely not be so docile after acquiring SY. He had less morals than Jiang Yuran; at least Jiang Yuran only had relationships one-on-one. Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but be glad that he had gotten ahead of the game earlier. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome now. ¡°How should I know what he was thinking?¡± Xia Xibei snorted and sneered, ¡°But he¡¯s actually Li Weiyun¡¯s brother¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking of this, she looked dangerously at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°I¡¯d like to think that he approached me in order to seek justice for Li Weiyun.¡± As for why he wanted justice for Li Weiyun, it was up to Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart jumped. He moved and sat next to Xia Xibei. His long arms reached out and swept her into his arms, grabbing her hand and placing it on his heart. ¡°So this is how they saw long ago that you are the only one in my heart..¡± Chapter 708 - Too Childish Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue was very emotional, but he was quickly spoiled by Xia Xibei¡¯s spurt of laughter. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xia Xibei laughed so hard that Qiao Yanjue could barely hold her. Qiao Yanjue was annoyed and amused. When she laughed like that, the deep emotion he had just felt instantly became funny. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t laugh. You¡¯ll get stitches later.¡± He slapped her buttocks in a not-so-gentle manner, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Why is it so funny?¡± Really, he only said some sentimental words. Did she need to laugh like this? What a blow! Didn¡¯t he have a talent for love talk? Xia Xibei laughed for a while before she stopped, wiping away the tears that had come out of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s really kind of funny.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Qiao Yanjue to get stern-faced. She immediately coaxed him, ¡°But I¡¯m really happy!¡± She took Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand, her eyes twinkling as she tried to say something affectionate, but she just couldn¡¯t. She could only change the subject. ¡°What do you think this brother and sister, Li Feiyun and Li Weiyun, are up to?¡± Seeing her change the subject, what could Qiao Yanjue say? He could only keep going with her question. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, I won¡¯t let him get away with it. Besides, he seems to have too much time on his hands.¡± ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± Xia Xibei was curious. ¡°Find something to keep him busy,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. Xia Xibei nodded, but didn¡¯t continue to ask. She wasn¡¯t sure about these things anyway. ¡°If he looks for you in the future, remember to tell me.¡± Just as the words left his mouth, Xia Xibei¡¯s cell phone rang. The two of them looked at each other, and Xia Xibei grabbed the phone. The message was from ¡°Leon.¡± ¡°Are you free tomorrow afternoon? There¡¯s something I¡¯d like your help with.¡± Qiao Yanjue bitterly grabbed the phone, tapped on the profile, and looked at it for a moment. Then he took out his own phone and found Li Feiyun¡¯s number, sneering. ¡°This is a different number. It seems that he had planned all this in advance!¡± His own girlfriend was being coveted, so how could he not be angry? Thinking of this, he quickly sent a message. Xia Xibei walked over to take a look. ¡°What do you need help with?¡± Soon, there was a reply. ¡°I wanted to learn about the tourist spots around G City, but you¡¯re the only one I know in G City, so I wanted to ask for your help.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face became even more gloomy as he sent another message back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over with my boyfriend.¡± Xia Xibei looked up at him and was pulled over for a kiss. And after this message was sent, it took a while for the reply to come. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so great, your boyfriend must be a great guy too.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very handsome and very good to me! We are really in love!¡± ¡°Congratulations on finding such a great boyfriend.¡± ¡°Thank you for your good wishes!¡± A few exchanges later, another message came from there. ¡°Then I¡¯d better find someone else to help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need my help?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid your boyfriend won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯ll go with me.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll take you to dinner some other time.¡± ¡°Great.¡± No more messages came from the other end. Looking at Qiao Yanjue, who had won the battle and appeared smug, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How childish! Just as she put the phone down, it rang once again. Qiao Yanjue grabbed it to take a look, and his face darkened. Xia Xibei moved over to take a look, and her expression was a bit strange. It was from Tang Luo.. Chapter 709 - Were Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo and Xia Xibei arranged to meet at a shop downstairs from God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV. God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was developing rapidly these days, and the size of the company was much larger than before. Due to Tang Luo¡¯s previous experience, whether it was the company system, management, or the number of streaming hosts, it all was growing steadily and very smoothly. Tang Luo was still in school, so she found a manager early on to manage the company, and she and Xia Xibei only controlled the major strategies. The company was getting better and better, and it was reasonable to say that she had nothing to worry about. On the contrary, however, her worries had not diminished, and all these troubles were brought on by Mo Bonan. Mo Bonan¡¯s father and mother had always been very good and loving to Tang Luo. She was also very respectful to the two elders, and her life in the Mo family was quite good. But the Mo family still had a Mo Bonan! After the last encounter with Yuan Simeng, she found Mo Bonan¡¯s attitude strange. What she was most afraid of happening was Mo Bonan digging up what happened before. Although she was not afraid of confronting Mo Bonan head-on, she did not want to get to this point. After all, Mo Bonan¡¯s father and mother were so good to her. She really did not want to hurt them because of this matter. Mo Bonan was the most hateful! The incident was in the past and he obviously took advantage, yet he still continued to dwell on it! She did not want to make him pay, but he was still not letting it go; it was really annoying! Thinking about it, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but grab the milk tea in front of her, fiercely biting the straw and grinding her teeth as if she was biting that man¡¯s depressingly handsome face! She had become more and more irritable over the past few days. Now that Xia Xibei was back, the first thing she wanted was to talk to her. Perhaps she had not been able to find a suitable solution because she was the one involved. In that case, she could only rely on Xia Xibei. She bit the straw and her eyes stared into space. Soon, a woman walked in and spoke, ¡°Ah-Luo.¡± Tang Luo looked up and froze, were the strange man and woman in front of her? Both of them were tall, with straight posture and different temperaments, but their appearance was a little too ordinary. The most important thing was that they came in holding hands. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Xia Xibei sat down with Qiao Yanjue and smiled at Tang Luo, ¡°This is Brother Jue.¡± Tang Luo looked at the two¡¯s intimate demeanor with a bewildered expression and almost choked. ¡°You guys¡­¡± She looked incredulously at their linked hands. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re together,¡± the ordinary-looking Qiao Yanjue held up their clasped hands and announced with a smile. His smile hid a smugness and provocation that she couldn¡¯t ignore. The corners of Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. How long had this been going on, and how come the two were suddenly together? Moreover, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s defensive attitude towards her as a love rival made her even more speechless. Although speechless, she still spoke with good sense. ¡°Great, congratulations!¡± Hearing Tang Luo¡¯s congratulations, Qiao Yanjue finally revealed a more reserved smile in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, you can leave for now, I¡¯ll talk to Ah-Luo here.¡± Xia Xibei nudged Qiao Yanjue to make him leave. If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t insisted on accompanying her here, she would have come over on her own. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t really want to let the two of them be alone in the same room, he didn¡¯t say anything and stood up obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, then.¡± After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Xia Xibei, giving Tang Luo another look before walking out. Tang Luo was left speechless. It was really unnecessary for him to be like this.. Chapter 710 - This Wont Solve the Problem Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Only after Qiao Yanjue had left did Tang Luo look at Xia Xibei. ¡°When did you guys get together?¡± ¡°Just the past few days,¡± Xia Xibei said frankly. Tang Luo had a complicated look on her face as she asked, ¡°Do you know about his family¡¯s situation?¡± Qiao Yanjue and Mo Bonan were on good terms, which meant that the two were from similar families. It was not that Tang Luo thought that Xia Xibei was not good enough for Qiao Yanjue, but the difference between their families was too great and there would definitely be problems. Qiao Yanjue had genuine feelings for Xia Xibei, but when it came to his family, who could guarantee that everything would be as it should be? Tang Luo was a bit sentimental. It was also kind of funny. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s problem was with their parents, and her problem with Mo Bonan was with the two of them. Seeing Tang Luo¡¯s worry, Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°The boat will naturally straighten out when it reaches the bridge. Besides, maybe we don¡¯t need to worry about the families in the future.¡± Tang Luo froze for a moment, and only after a while did she understand what she meant. Xia Xibei¡¯s words had two possibilities. The first was that the Qiao family would be happy to see their relationship and would not have any problem with it. The second was that they may not get to the point of meeting the parents before breaking up. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s calm face, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but feel the corners of her mouth twitch. If this were heard by Qiao Yanjue, she wondered if he would be furious. Tang Luo had seen how gentle Qiao Yanjue was towards Xia Xibei. The usually cold Qiao Yanjue was so tender to Xia Xibei, so his feelings had to be deep. They had just gotten together, and Xia Xibei was already prepared to break up¡­ ¡°Does Brother Qiao know what you think?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent as she replied, ¡°He should¡­ Know.¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a handle on it.¡± Xia Xibei smiled lightly and changed the subject. ¡°But why are you so anxious to look for me today?¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Speaking of her own affairs, Tang Luo¡¯s mood suddenly sank, and she didn¡¯t have time to care about Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s issues anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her with worry. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but slump on the table in dismay, her face sad. ¡°Annoyed.¡± ¡°Because of Mo Bonan?¡± Tang Luo would not be so torn for anyone other than Mo Bonan. ¡°Right.¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t deny it to Xia Xibei. After all, she was here to find a solution. ¡°He found out your identity?¡± ¡°No,¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°Then what¡¯s bothering you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­.¡± The words came to her lips, but Tang Luo hesitated. ¡°If you don¡¯t make it clear, how can I help you?¡± Xia Xibei had only roughly guessed what happened between Tang Luo and Mo Bonan, but she really didn¡¯t know the specifics. Tang Luo sat up straight, took a few deep breaths, and explained the troubles within her heart. ¡°A few months ago, something happened between me and him¡­.¡± Xia Xibei was shocked for a moment, raising her eyebrows, but did not speak. ¡°After that, I deleted the hotel¡¯s surveillance footage, and he couldn¡¯t find me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine then?¡± ¡°But I ran into a girl a while ago. She held a birthday party at the hotel that day, and she said that she saw me at the hotel!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Yuan Simeng popping up and bringing up this whole thing again, she wouldn¡¯t be so conflicted! ¡°I think Brother Bonan is suspecting me.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Xia Xibei shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re a man right now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But I¡¯m still worried.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°Then how about you move out?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up, then the light in her eyes dimmed once again. ¡°But¡­ This still doesn¡¯t solve the problem..¡± Chapter 711 - Tang Luos Past Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo had wanted to move out for a long time. After moving out, she and Mo Bonan would have less contact and the situation would definitely be much better. However, this wouldn¡¯t solve the root of the problem! ¡°I¡¯m worried that he will recover the video!¡± Although Tang Luo was confident in her own strength, she was not the only one with such strength! If the footage was recovered by an expert, then she would be exposed! ¡°Let¡¯s do this. First, tell me everything,¡± Xia Xibei said to Tang Luo. Tang Luo froze for a moment. ¡°Everything?¡± ¡°Tell me everything, from the beginning to the end!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s fingers flicked on the table, her mind already spinning over an idea. Tang Luo¡¯s face instantly reddened, ¡°Do I need to be very detailed?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If you want to solve this problem, then tell me clearly so that I can help you.¡± Although Tang Luo was ashamed and embarrassed, thinking about Xia Xibei¡¯s magical means, she grew a little confident. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She took a deep breath, sorted out the situation, and began to talk. ¡°That night, I received a message. The other person said he was Zhang Kaiwei, and asked me to go to Bindu Hotel, saying that there was a memento of my mother for me. So, I went over there. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was a trap!¡± Thinking about that night, Tang Luo¡¯s eyes were very cold, filled with bitter hatred. ¡°When I arrived at the hotel, I realized that it wasn¡¯t Zhang Kaiwei who had asked me to be there, but Zhang Yiqi!¡± Xia Xibei could not help but raise her eyebrows. This had something to do with Zhang Yiqi? ¡°I learned afterward that one of Zhang Yiqi¡¯s male friends wanted to dump his girlfriend, but the girl was unwilling. They wanted to use the excuse of catching her cheating with a guy to get rid of her, and I was their chosen ¡®adulterer.''¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She also never expected this kind of development! ¡°I was stupid at that time. In the process of waiting, I drank some water, which ended up being spiked!¡± Thinking about it, Tang Luo gritted her teeth and could not wait to catch herself at that time, giving her a good beating! Even if the bottle was not opened, people had the means to spike it! ¡°At the last moment, I ran away. However, during my escape, I entered the room of¡­¡± Speaking of this, Tang Luo¡¯s face could not help but redden. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t hotel rooms be locked?¡± Xia Xibei questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°Anyway, I was a little confused in my head. I was trying to leave and randomly pushed a door, which opened! I ran inside to avoid them, but to my surprise, Mo Bonan¡­ He was similarly drugged. So¡­¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head to show that she understood. ¡°After I woke up, I ran away. I also destroyed the surveillance footage of that time.¡± Thinking about it, Tang Luo also admired herself. She was almost half dead at that time, but surprisingly, she was still strong enough to do all this. Xia Xibei did not understand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But it¡¯s not your fault! Can¡¯t you just talk things over with him?¡± According to this, Tang Luo and Mo Bonan were both victims, so why not just make things clear? ¡°It¡¯s impossible to explain.¡± Tang Luo shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if I told him, he wouldn¡¯t believe I was innocent. After all, how could things be so coincidental? And if aunt and uncle asked him to be responsible, it would just make the two of us suffer more.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart moved slightly. This sounded¡­ As if she had already experienced it.. Chapter 712 - Make Someone Else Pay Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo¡¯s face was bitter, the experience in her previous life souring her mood. After that, she and Mo Bonan were ¡°caught in the act.¡± Her identity had also been exposed. Although Mo Bonan¡¯s mother was shocked by her true gender, she still let Mo Bonan marry her. After all, the two of them had already done the deed. They couldn¡¯t just let it go, right? At that time, Tang Luo¡¯s brain was muddled and confused, so she accepted Mo Bonan¡¯s mother¡¯s arrangement and began many years of suffering. Mo Bonan was very resistant to this matter and felt that Tang Luo had used such a trick because she didn¡¯t want to leave the Mo family. As for how Mo Bonan actually came to such a conclusion, Tang Luo was not sure. She only knew that the two had a very painful time afterward. With the two of them having different mindsets and the meddling of others, Tang Luo was heartbroken and exhausted. Therefore, when she was reborn at the beginning of all the pain, she almost cried. After the incident, she braced herself to leave, not wanting the tragedy to repeat itself. But who would have thought that Mo Bonan would be so concerned about this matter and still keep looking for her? Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°It¡¯s been months, and he hasn¡¯t given up!¡± Listening to Tang Luo¡¯s complaints, Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s afraid that one day someone will jump out with a baby in her arms and say it¡¯s his.¡± Tang Luo was shocked. Her face reddened again as she demanded, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± She was not pregnant! In her previous life, she and Mo Bonan had little chance of sharing a bed, so she had never been pregnant. Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°I think I¡¯m right!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s family was strong and well equipped. If a child suddenly appeared, then he would have to die of anger. After all, there were more issues involved this way. If someone used this matter to make trouble, then he would have more headaches later on. So, Mo Bonan insisted on finding this person, which was not a bad idea. Tang Luo frowned and thought for a while, also feeling that Xia Xibei was quite right. If she were Mo Bonan, she might not let the matter go either. But that would be messier. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± If Mo Bonan continued to pursue it, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed? She didn¡¯t want to get caught. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xia Xebe slowly rubbed her chin with a thoughtful look. After a while, she snapped her fingers. ¡°I got it!¡± Tang Luo stared at her in surprise. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Xia Xibei smiled mysteriously, ¡°Since he wants to find someone, let¡¯s just blame it on someone else!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Luo was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Xibei explained, ¡°He wants to find someone, so let¡¯s show him a way!¡± Tang Luo thought for a while before responding. ¡°You mean¡­ We use fake evidence to lure him away?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Xia Xibei applauded. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°But¡­ How is this going to work?¡± Tang Luo still had a headache. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to help!¡± Xia Xibei grinned and pointed at her face. ¡°Did you notice anything?¡± Tang Luo stared at her strange face and thought for a bit before she got a jolt. ¡°You can make other faces, right?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei smiled at her proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis will help you!¡± Tang Luo was suddenly relieved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But how will this be done?¡± The words were easy to say, but implementing them would certainly not be simple. ¡°It is certainly not possible with just us, so we have to find helpers!¡± ¡°Helpers? You mean Jia Jia and the others?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Come with me..¡± Chapter 713 - Breaking News Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gou Yi stalked Xia Xibei¡¯s neighborhood for a few days, following her back and forth for a few times, before helplessly discovering that Xia Xibei¡¯s life was even simpler than he had imagined. It was the final exams at Qing Ye High School, so Xia Xibei went to school on time every morning and finished in the afternoon on time as well. After school, she made a trip to the company. From the company, she went back to the neighborhood. Her agent and assistant occasionally appeared by her side. Looking at the way Xia Xibei and the agent¡¯s assistant got along, there was no inconsistency either. They were rather polite. So after all the stalking, he did not find any problems, which made Gou Yi a little disappointed. In a few days, Xia Xibei would be filming. He would have to find someone to follow her. However, he had also arranged a spy in the crew, just waiting to give him the scoop afterward. After all this, his pockets were about to be empty. He was going to be broke! Thinking of this, Gou Yi could not help but look up at the sky, on the verge of tearing up. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his decision was the right one. Xia Xibei indeed had the potential to become a big star, but¡­ She did not seem to have any dirt! What a nice girl! In school, she was very popular. He heard that she was also the school beauty. She had a lot of fanboys and girls in the school, and she had a good attitude. As for the company, her resources were not bad. Her set-up was also quite good, and she got along well with other colleagues. Would it be a waste of time to keep following her like this? Gou Yi sighed, fished out a cigarette, and took a drag, exhaling a miserable puff of air. Forget it! Hold on for a few more days, and when Xia Xibei was in the cast, he would find someone to follow her! As he was thinking, his pocket vibrated a little. He took out his cell phone, where a message from an unknown number was waiting. He carelessly clicked on the message, read it, then froze. His eyes were wide, and he forgot to smoke the cigarette in his mouth. When the cigarette ash fell down and burned him, he was suddenly awakened from his stupor. ¡°Crap!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Who the hell is messing with me?!¡± The message was simple: ¡°Tonight at 11:00 pm, in S City, Jinbi District, Room 1005 of Building 3, Zhao Mincheng will be doing drugs with others.¡± A short message of 20 or so words twisted Gou Yi¡¯s expression. Zhao Mincheng was a second-tier actor, around 30-years-old. He made his debut in a movie six months ago, and his acting skills were good. Zhao Mincheng¡¯s usual personality was good, and he was quite a gentle guy. Although he was not super popular, he had some die-hard fans, and he had potential. He would do drugs with a group? It was a joke, right?! Moreover, the message even had the time and place. It was too realistic a rumor! Eleven o¡¯clock at night. It was only 11 am now! Who was so powerful that they could predict events tonight? But what puzzled him even more was that whoever it was knew his number and was able to send him the message. Thinking of this, he sent a message back. ¡°Who are you?¡± Soon, a message came back. ¡°This information is real, you can check it out.¡± WHAT? Gou Yi looked at the message with a complicated expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who the hell was this from? But after a moment of hesitation, he got up. S city was not far from G city. It was at most an hour on the high speed train, and there was nothing to lose by going to see. Besides, there was no news from Xia Xibei for the time being, so it was better to go and have a look! Maybe there would be a windfall? Chapter 714 - Breaking News Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Xibei woke up the next morning, she saw the headline¡¯s notification on her phone. [The actor surnamed Z was arrested for drug-related crimes!] Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, showed a smile, and then tapped on her phone. As expected, the one who broke the news was an account called ¡°Best Paparazzi.¡± [Last night, a young actor was caught on the spot by the S city police after a report from the public and was charged with gathering a crowd of people to take drugs. It is reported that the man surnamed Z is an actor by profession¡­] The retweets and comments on this post had reached tens of thousands, with many hits. Last name Z, in S city, and also an actor¡­ After some comparison, some people had already guessed the identity of the actor. After all, his face wasn¡¯t very blurred out. Of course, there were also other male stars who took the blame. After all, they were also surnamed Z. Soon, ¡°Best Paparazzi¡± came out with another message. [It is reported that in addition to the man surnamed Z, there were several other male and female actors present, One of the women was his girlfriend¡­] This news immediately triggered more discussion. Girlfriend of the male actor surnamed Z? There were fewer possibilities now! Finally, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Zhao Mincheng. Of course, Zhao Mincheng¡¯s fans were not willing to accept this speculation. It was drugs! It was not a simple scandal! If it was drugs, then this star could not stay in the entertainment industry. After all, such problems could not be washed away, so the comments below were going wild. [Don¡¯t drag our idol into the mud, okay? Our idol is still filming a movie! Gossip mongers can go die!] [You make up rumors for attention all the time, why don¡¯t you go die? If I could bounce on your mother¡¯s grave, I would pay more attention!] [Our brother is full of positive energy, please don¡¯t start rumors!] The fans¡¯ anger was well illustrated by a bunch of hidden curses that couldn¡¯t be displayed at the end. No one believed that Zhao Mincheng would be involved with this kind of thing. This ¡°Best Paparazzi¡± was definitely starting a rumor for the sake of publicity! If not for this, who would even know this paparazzo?! The account had only 10,000 to 20,000 followers before. It also had a bunch of zombie followers! For a while, there was complete chaos. However, the fans¡¯ resistance was quickly crushed, as the official police blog of S city soon issued a notice. [Last night at eleven o¡¯clock, after a public report, we caught Zhao and several people of both sexes in a certain district¡­ Zhao and his friends were actors by profession¡­] When this news came out, there was instantly much fanfare. The previous news turned out to be true! It was really Zhao Mincheng! It was terrifying! Of course, there were still people who argued. After all, there were too many male celebrities surnamed Zhao, so who could guarantee that it must be Zhao Mincheng? But soon, the official blog sent out another post with a photo of the suspect attached below. After seeing Zhao Minzheng¡¯s appearance in a prison uniform, no one could deceive themselves anymore. Zhao Minzheng¡¯s fans all burst into tears. He was really involved in drugs, and doing drugs with other people! This was the end! For a while, the Internet became a mess again. Looking at the online comments, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression remained the same as she changed clothes. This was the work of Tang Luo and herself, of course. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Obviously, they did not have the ability to tempt Zhao Mincheng to go astray. They just told Gou Yi about Zhao Mincheng in advance. Even if Gou Yi did not expose the news, this matter could not be hidden for long. Soon, Xia Xibei¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Pan Yan. ¡°There¡¯s good news!¡± Chapter 715 - Good Opportunity Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Early in the morning, Pan Yan called over, his voice containing unconcealed excitement. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Xia Xibei asked, lazily stretching. ¡°You saw the news this morning, right?¡± Pan Yan¡¯s tone was a bit complicated. ¡°You mean about Zhao Mincheng?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled, wondering, ¡°What does this have to do with the good news you mentioned?¡± Pan Yan couldn¡¯t help but tsk, ¡°Of course it¡¯s related! Zhao Mincheng and his girlfriend had something happen, so the variety show they talked about before is now gone.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°You mean¡­ This opportunity is mine now?¡± Pan Yan nodded happily at the other end. ¡°Yes! They were going to start shooting tomorrow, but something suddenly happened today, so the program team was really angry and they found us.¡± This time, Xia Xibei was also speechless. She really hadn¡¯t expected there to be this kind of development. She only wanted to use Gou Yi to expose Zhao Mincheng, also letting Gou Yi know that there were benefits if they cooperated. Who would have thought that there would be such a good thing behind this?! ¡°Which show is it?¡± ¡°The Blast Forward.¡± ¡°The Blast Forward?¡± Xia Xibei was even more surprised. ¡°That show?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a great thing!¡± Both ¡°The Blast Forward¡± and ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± were outdoor variety shows, with celebrity guests completing tasks. However, ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± was more brutal, while ¡°The Blast Forward¡± was relatively kinder. Both shows had good ratings and didn¡¯t have much competition because of their different broadcast times. ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± was a mix of celebrities and ordinary people, while ¡°The Blast Forward¡± was an all-star lineup. It could be said that ¡°The Blast Forward¡± was a little bit better than ¡°Full Steam Ahead.¡± After all, there were more stars. With Xia Xibei¡¯s current status, it would be difficult for her to participate in ¡°The Blast Forward,¡± but she got lucky. This time, not only was Zhao Mincheng arrested, but so was his girlfriend, who was also a second-tier star. Not long ago, when the two announced their romance, there were many fans of their relationship. As a result, the company arranged for the two to show their love together on the show, wanting to increase their popularity. Who would have thought that before the show even started, the two would be arrested together? So there were now two open slots. ¡°The recording will start tomorrow, and now that there are two guests missing, the show¡¯s team is desperate. So they came to the company, and I helped you get the opportunity!¡± Speaking of this, Pan Yan couldn¡¯t help but be happy. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei¡¯s luck would be so good! Due to the urgent timing, the program team also had difficulty finding suitable candidates, but the show could not be rescheduled. After all, other stars¡¯ schedules were not easy to change. In their SY company, everyone had got a schedule. As for those trainees who had not debuted, they were not qualified to participate at all. Xia Qinghan could have participated, but unfortunately, she now had to enter the ¡°Strongest Female Group¡± for training, so she simply did not have the time. As a result, this opportunity fell to Xia Xibei. Pan Yan still remembered how Xia Qinghan¡¯s manager and Bai Meixue¡¯s faces turned white with anger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Blast Forward¡± and ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± were at different levels; there was no comparison! If it was possible, Xia Qinghan would have turned down ¡°The Strongest Female Group.¡± Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do that. She was not at that level. ¡°Hurry up and pack! I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning! We have to go to S City!¡± Pan Yan instructed happily. ¡°Great..¡± Chapter 716 - Coquettish and Coaxing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was delighted to suddenly receive this good news, telling Qiao Yanjue all about it. ¡°You¡¯re going to shoot a show tomorrow?¡± Qiao Yanjue was setting up the food and became silent when he suddenly heard the news. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going over tomorrow. I should be able to come back the day after tomorrow,¡± Xia Xibei said, sneaking some food from behind him. Only when she didn¡¯t see a reaction for a while did she look up in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset?¡± Qiao Yanjue stood still, not saying anything. Of course he was unhappy. Xia Xibei would be filming in a few days, and by then, they would have even less time to see each other. Originally, he had wanted to take advantage of this time to go out and have fun, but who would have thought that Xia Xibei would suddenly have to go record a show? Xia Xibei stared at him for a moment before she finally got it. ¡°What were you planning?¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t say anything. It was already done. What else was there to say? He felt tired after being enthusiastic before. Xia Xibei wisely moved over, circled his waist from behind, leaned into his back, and said petulantly, ¡°Tell me. How will I know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Seeing her so coquettish, Qiao Yanjue could not remain angry, softening up. But he couldn¡¯t just give in! How humiliating! Moreover, he enjoyed Xia Xibei being coy like this. From what he knew, the previous Xia Xibei would never do this kind of thing. Pouting and similar behavior was non-existent. Pouting? He was lucky if she didn¡¯t give his wounds two more sprinkles of salt! So, he grunted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Xibei bristled behind him, but understood his arrogance and let go of him at once. Feeling the warmth leave him, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart jumped and he immediately turned around. However, just as he turned around, Xia Xibei crashed into him with such force that she knocked him against the dining table, and he couldn¡¯t help but brace himself on the table. At the same time, Xia Xibei grabbed him by the collar and pretended to be fierce. ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± Seeing her adorable appearance and squinting face, Qiao Yanjue was amused. ¡°Why are you laughing?! Tell me!¡± Xia Xibei grinned at him. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart softened, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug her. Snap! Xia Xibei slapped his hand away, ¡°Just tell me!¡± Helpless, Qiao Yanjue could only speak. ¡°Originally, I wanted us to go to a mountain resort in the countryside tomorrow.¡± He had been looking forward to this trip for a long time. Who knew that Xia Xibei would suddenly have work? Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s sorry look, Xia Xibei also felt a little embarrassed. after all, this matter was triggered by her. If Gou Yi hadn¡¯t blown the story out of the water, she wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity and wouldn¡¯t have needed to travel temporarily. And after recording the show, she would need to be in the cast. When the time came, the two of them would have even less time to spend together. For a moment, she also felt a little guilty. Thinking of this, she let go of his collar and lowered her head to kiss him. When the other party took the initiative to throw herself at him, Qiao Yanjue would certainly not just wait. He hugged Xia Xibei and became dominant, his tongue nimbly entering her mouth. It took a while before the two separated, their mouths charmed and their eyes sweet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei patted his sturdy chest and laughe, ¡°When I¡¯m free again, let¡¯s go on a trip.¡± Qiao Yanjue sighed, ¡°Why do I think it¡¯s time for the company not to give you a job?¡± That was what he said, but he wasn¡¯t going to interfere with Xia Xibei¡¯s career development. Xia Xibei also knew that he was talking in anger, and kissed him again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be with you then! In a few dozen days, I¡¯ll be eighteen¡­.¡± Chapter 717 - Have Some Excitement Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s birthday was on August 20th. In other words, in a month or so, she would turn 18-years-old and become an adult. Coming of age¡­ Hearing this, Qiao Yanjue lightly drew in a breath. It was as if his body underwent an electrical current, and he almost lost control. ¡°When the time comes, I will go bungee jumping and parachuting with you! Whatever is exciting!¡± Xia Xibei finished what she had to say with a smile, successfully throwing a big bucket of cold water on Qiao Yanjue. The smile on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face froze. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Having teased Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Qiao Yanjue was both angry and annoyed. This girl! Looking at Xia Xibei smiling so brightly, he tightly circled her in his arms, and then lowered his head. Their noses touching, he opened his mouth, his voice magnetic and low, ¡°What if I want to do something more exciting?¡± As he said, his hand went inside her blouse and climbed upwards. Feeling that thick, warm, and somewhat rough palm moving up her body, Xia Xibei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but warm up. However, she didn¡¯t retreat. Rather, she ¡°returned the favor.¡± Her hand reached into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s clothes and drew circles around his stomach. She had to say, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body was very good. With no flab, and not too hard either, he was comfortable to touch. ¡°How much more exciting do you want to play? I¡¯m game.¡± She came up to his ear, her breath whispery, her hands moving lightly, bringing a little shiver. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body stiffened, a certain spot began to become aware, and his breathing changed. The two of them were physically connected, so of course Xia Xibei felt this change. Although her heart beat faster, her face was still. ¡°Hmm? What do you say?¡± As she talked, her hand moved down, a smile on her lips. When she was about to reach a certain boundary, Qiao Yanjue let out a low roar. Then, he pulled out his hand and moved Xia Xibei¡¯s hand away, preventing her from doing anything else. ¡°You should be glad that you are not yet eighteen.¡± Qiao Yanjue gritted his teeth, then viciously, but gently, took her lips. At the same time, he held her body tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into him. Xia Xibei¡¯s belly was pinned, her lips were captured, and his intense breath enveloped her. Her whole body was dizzy, and she could only allow Qiao Yanjue to bring her into a world of madness. Qiao Yanjue was unsatisfied, and his body was clamoring to eat her up. However, his remaining sense of reason was trying to discourage him, preventing him from messing around. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but when he felt he was about to break down, he violently pushed Xia Xibei away. Xia Xibei looked back and froze. Qiao Yanjue leaned against the dining table, his clothes disheveled. A few buttons of his collar were loosened, revealing his firm and tanned chest. His face was flushed and his lips were red, filled with desire. In other places, his reaction was even more obvious, and he was about to break through his pants. Xia Xibei¡¯s whole body was tingling, and she could not wait to pounce on him again. At this time, however, she did not dare do anything. The air seemed to be filled with something restless; even their breathing had become heavy and chaotic. Fortunately, the phone rang just in time to break their stare-down and prevent things from continuing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei ran to the side and answered her phone. It was Tang Luo. ¡°Hello?¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, Xia Xibei was startled. Her voice was too hoarse! Chapter 718 - Its My Family Hotel Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo was also startled by Xia Xibei¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold?¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly coughed lightly a few times to let her voice return to normal before continuing to speak, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My throat is just a little uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll come over later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei turned her head, only to see that Qiao Yanjue was already gone. When she looked for him, he had gone into the bathroom. Xia Xibei could only stick out her tongue, not wanting to bother him. After half an hour, Qiao Yanjue came out, his face still a little red and his eyes shining with a frightening light. His clothes were also organized, and he had returned to normal. Xia Xibei had already set out the food and reached out to greet him. ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡± Qiao Yanjue took a big step towards her and pulled a chair over to sit beside her. After all, this time he was indeed hungry. Xia Xibei picked up a shrimp dumpling and brought it to his mouth. ¡°Open wide..¡± Qiao Yanjue opened his mouth and ate the delicious shrimp dumpling. After the shrimp dumpling came a beef meatball. After the beef meatball came a bite of congee. Qiao Yanjue took a few bites to fill his stomach before looking at her. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± There was certainly nothing with her acting all solicitous. ¡°I have to see Ah Luo.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet at school just yesterday?¡± Xia Xebe smiled at him, ¡°We have business to do today.¡± ¡°What business?¡± Qiao Yanjue was jealous. Although he¡¯d already shown ownership in front of Tang Luo, he still wasn¡¯t sure. Xia Xibei was so amazing, what if Tang Luo was interested in her? The most important thing was that Xia Xibei paid too much attention to Tang Luo. Xia Xibei had so many friends, and it was Tang Luo who was the most special. ¡°We are going to Bindu Hotel today.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Bindu Hotel?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment. ¡°What are you going there for?¡± ¡°To take care of something.¡± Of course, she would not make things so clear. After all, it was Tang Luo¡¯s secret. They were going to the Bindu Hotel today to see the specifics, and then see how they could operate. ¡°Do you know whose family owns the Bindu Hotel?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked, looking at her. Xia Xibei was stunned for a moment, then stared. ¡°It¡¯s the Qiao family¡¯s?!¡± Qiao Yanjue hummed, his expression a little proud. ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei was overjoyed. ¡°Great!¡± She swooped over and stamped a kiss on his face. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mood suddenly improved, but he pushed her away and asked with a frown, ¡°What do you want?¡± Xia Xibei opened her mouth, but after thinking about it, she shook her head. ¡°I have to discuss it with him first.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darkened again, ¡°You still have to discuss with him?¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Of course!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face became even grimmer, but Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She patted his hand. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± After saying that, she got up and went to her room to make a phone call. On the other end, Tang Luo was stunned when she found out about it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Bindu Hotel was owned by the Qiao family? That was too much of a coincidence! ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°So our plan will be smoother. However, to get his help, your situation¡­¡± Tang Luo was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Will he say anything?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Xibei guaranteed for Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Then¡­.¡± Tang Luo thought about what Xia Xibei had said before finally gritting her teeth and nodding, ¡°Okay! Tell him!¡± Chapter 719 - Removal of Suspicion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After breakfast, Xia Xibei took Qiao Yanjue to meet with Tang Luo. When he went over, Qiao Yanjue kept his face expressionless and looked to be in a bad mood. To his surprise, the words that came out of Tang Luo¡¯s mouth were like a bomb that blew him all to pieces! ¡°You said¡­ You¡¯re female?!¡± Qiao Yanjue was incredulous as he looked Tang Luo up and down. Tang Luo couldn¡¯t lift her head due to his stare, and her face turned red. Although she had decided to tell Qiao Yanjue about it, she still felt embarrassed. ¡°So you see why I¡¯m so close with her, right?¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow at Qiao Yanjue. It was then that Qiao Yanjue understood. With Xia Xibei¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t even be that close to someone of the opposite sex if she didn¡¯t want to give them a chance. Xia Xibei had several male friends now. The way Xia Xibei got along with Yu Ziqi and the others was different from the way she got along with Tang Luo. If not, Qiao Yanjue would not have been so resentful of Tang Luo. After that surprise, Qiao Yanjue quickly calmed down. ¡°Does Mo Bonan know?¡± he asked. Tang Luo¡¯s face went white and she shook her head. Qiao Yanjue nodded. He knew it! If Mo Bonan had known, this wouldn¡¯t be the case now. ¡°You can¡¯t tell him!¡± Xia Xibei admonished Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know,¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately assured her. He knew that the main reason Tang Luo would tell him the truth was because of his relationship with Xia Xibei. If he told Mo Bonan about this, he would be failing their trust. Moreover, thinking of Mo Bonan¡¯s cold face, Qiao Yanjue felt even more intrigued. In fact, Tang Luo hadn¡¯t said anything other than her identity. However, Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t a fool. He could naturally guess that there was more to it. ¡°We need your help now,¡± Xia Xebe said to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Tell me,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, already reacting without waiting for her to say more. ¡°Does it have to do with the Bindu Hotel?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded appreciatively, ¡°We have some things to do, so can you get the hotel manager to cooperate with us?¡± ¡°OK!¡± After finding out Tang Luo¡¯s true gender, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mood was so good that he immediately agreed to it. Only after seeing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s agreement did Tang Luo breathe a sigh of relief. If Qiao Yanjue still thought she was a boy, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be that agreeable. If he had thought she was a boy, he would never have been so quick. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei smiled and shook Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand, then said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get started!¡± Tomorrow, she would have to go record the show, so she wouldn¡¯t be available then. ¡°All right.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t have a problem as he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll contact them now.¡± ¡°OK. However, you absolutely must not reveal this matter!¡± Xia Xibei seriously admonished him. If she hadn¡¯t had to get Qiao Yanjue¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have told Tang Luo¡¯s secret. After all, the more people who knew, the harder it was to keep it a secret. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qiao Yanjue gave her a kiss. ¡°I know.¡± He took out his phone and contacted his secretary. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, there was a response from the secretary. ¡°Okay, let me take you to the hotel manager.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll go by ourselves,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, then pulled out a mask and had Tang Luo change her face. ¡°The fewer people that know about this, the better.¡± Although Qiao Yanjue did not know why she was so secretive, he still nodded. That night, Mo Bonan received news that the video that had disappeared earlier had been found! Chapter 720 - Video Recovery Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Mo Bonan heard this news, his emotions immediately fluctuated. These past few days, his mood had inexplicably been going up and down. It was clear that nothing bad had happened and the company was going well, but he was just very upset and randomly irritable, always feeling as if something was about to happen. The whole company was scared into silence by his irritable reaction, not even daring to breathe loudly at work, always walking on eggshells. Now, after finally hearing such a piece of news, Mo Bonan¡¯s mood suddenly got a lot better. A few months ago, he was invited to a banquet, but he didn¡¯t expect to be drugged! His wine had something that shouldn¡¯t have been there! After that, he slept with a certain woman whose identity he didn¡¯t know. The most hateful thing was that after that night, the woman ran away and there was no news! He asked his subordinates to look for her, but there was no news at all. Moreover, that day¡¯s surveillance video had been destroyed! If this woman had not escaped, he would not be so angry. As long as he paid to make her go away, the matter would have been resolved. However, the woman got away! Who knew what she was up to? Who knew how many unknown things were hidden behind this? Mo Bonan felt that he had fallen into an invisible trap that would burst open at some point, leading to a big disaster. Therefore, he ordered his subordinates to thoroughly investigate this matter. However, months had passed and there had been no news there; even the video could not be restored! The less information he found, the warrier he became. The fact that the people behind this had such terrible strength meant that they had serious ulterior motives! Therefore, Mo Bonan did not give up looking for the details. Just as he was about to explode, there was finally news! He immediately ordered, ¡°Send over the video!¡± Soon, the video was received and he clicked on it to play. It was probably because it had just been recovered, but the video was a little blurry. There was flickering in some places, but it didn¡¯t affect the viewing. The content was quite clear. A woman hurried out of his room with her head down. The woman¡¯s clothes were a bit disheveled and a hat was on her head, but it was obvious that she had short hair. Mo Bonan recalled those few remaining memories, then determined that the woman was indeed short-haired. The woman¡¯s steps were a bit hectic as she stumbled forward, not raising her head. Mo Bonan stared intently at the woman in the video, his eyes unblinking. After she walked for a while, he was still not able to see the woman¡¯s face, which made him a little impatient. Fortunately, when he was about to fast-forward, the woman raised her head. She had a moderately attractive face, not too outstanding, and not too ordinary. Mo Bonan frowned. Who was this woman? The video continued. The woman entered the elevator, hastily pressed a button a few times, then shrank down at the corner and buried her face in her knees. When she lifted her head, some tear marks could still be seen. As soon as the elevator door opened, she immediately rushed out. That was the end of the video. ¡°Nothing more?¡± he called and asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The answer came, ¡°Nothing after this. The woman was likely very familiar with the hotel. After that, she took a route with no surveillance.¡± ¡°Keep looking and see where this woman is.¡± Mo Bonan hung up the phone, his eyes gloomy, but he was still relieved. He couldn¡¯t help but be ashamed of that inexplicable thought in his heart. Why did he think that this woman was someone he was familiar with? Chapter 721 - Look for Whoever He Want Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After making sure there was no problem and replacing the previously deleted video with the one taken by the two, Tang Luo was a little nervous. ¡°Is this really okay? There won¡¯t be a problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine,¡± Xia Xibei reassured her. ¡°As long as he sees the face on the head here, he will naturally not suspect you.¡± ¡°What about after that?¡± Tang Luo was still a bit worried. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t give up?¡± Although he could see the face of the ¡°woman¡± inside, what if Mo Bonan didn¡¯t give up and wanted to find this person? ¡°There is nothing to worry about.¡± Xia Xibei looked relaxed. ¡°Even if he wants to find someone, he will not look for you!¡± Even if Mo Bonan was persistent, he was only looking for a non-existent woman. In this case, how could he possibly suspect Tang Luo?! Tang Luo understood, ¡°In that case, he won¡¯t suspect me!¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°So yeah, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Tang Luo breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Mo Bonan didn¡¯t suspect her, then he could look for whoever he liked. Maybe he would give up after searching for a while and not finding anyone¡­ Thinking of this, Tang Luo finally showed a relieved smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to be so polite!¡± Xia Xibei patted her shoulder. ¡°If you want to thank me, then take good care of God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV! I¡¯m just waiting to get rich!¡± ¡°OK,¡± Tang Luo revealed a bright smile. God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was now developing very rapidly. It seemed as if overnight, everyone knew about this new thing called live streaming. These days, many stars had been live-streaming on the platform, which attracted many fans. Tang Luo also signed a lot of new anchors along the way, adding content to the platform. Now that many advertisers were coming, the platform was getting more and more ads, and development was getting better and better. God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was developing so well that it naturally attracted many business people. They wanted to acquire God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV through financing and other methods and run the platform. If it was before, they could get what they wanted. After all, if one wanted to develop and grow, one needed capital. If one had no money of one¡¯s own, one could only choose to finance. But Xia Xibei had money! With Xia Xibei¡¯s money as backing, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV did not need to ask for help from the outside world at all. Without other noises and people pointing fingers, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV only needed to listen to the directions of two people, which naturally saved them a lot of trouble. At this rate of development, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV would soon be listed, and by then, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo would have a different net worth. ¡°But you¡¯d better find a way to move out,¡± Xia Xibei said to Tang Luo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already talking about it. Next semester will be senior year, so I¡¯ll find a chance to move out.¡± Although the crisis was now lifted, Tang Luo didn¡¯t want to remain in the Mo family. There were too many constraints in staying at Mo¡¯s house, especially for her as a ¡°boy.¡± The next morning, before six o¡¯clock, Pan Yan came over with Gu Lan to pick up Xia Xibei for the recording of the show. However, Gu Lan did not go up, but just sat in the car, waiting for the two to come down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After waiting for ten minutes or so, Pan Yan and Xia Xibei came down, but they looked a bit strange. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was very rosy, while Pan Yan¡¯s face was unpleasant. Gu Lan couldn¡¯t help but be concerned, asking, ¡°Brother Pan, are you all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Pan Yan said while glaring at Xia Xibei. ¡°Well, let¡¯s drive.¡± Gu Lan looked at the two people inexplicably, before finally driving obediently.. Chapter 722 - Meeting Shi Shuhang Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When they arrived at the destination, it was already after seven o¡¯clock and the guests were almost all there. The location of this recording was in a park in S city. It was a weekday and still pretty early, so there weren¡¯t too many people there, only some older folks dancing in the square. Most of the stars who came to participate in ¡°The Blast Forward¡± were quite popular. There were a few less popular guests, who were new stars with potential, carefully cultivated by major companies. Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance made the others look at her with different gazes. Everyone knew about the incident with Zhao Mincheng and his girlfriend. It could be said that if it wasn¡¯t for the sudden incident with them, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity to participate in this show. Although her development momentum was quite good, compared to others, she was not on the same level. It was because of the understanding of the situation here that everyone looked at Xia Xibei in such a complicated way. She was too lucky! To mix in this circle, strength was one thing, but luck was also very important. Some people had the strength and the looks, but they toiled in the industry for many years and were still not that popular, while others people just came in and hit the ground running. The difference here made it hard to know what to say. In the entertainment industry, there were plenty of good-looking and strong performers. However, it was not easy to make a name for yourself. That was why luck was important. Xia Xibei¡¯s good luck made people envious and jealous of her. She was still so young, and she already had such an opportunity. It really made people¡¯s eyes turn red. Despite being watched by many strange eyes, Xia Xibei was calm and stood obediently to the side, listening to the staff¡¯s explanation. ¡°Hi! You are Xia Xibei, right?!¡± Xia Xibei turned to look and saw a young, handsome man coming over. The man was 1.80 meters tall and lean, with handsome features and a bright smile on his face. Xia Xibei froze for a moment before nodding at him, ¡°Hello! Yes, I¡¯m Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Shi Shuhang.¡± Shi Shuhang walked over, smiling like sunshine, and extended his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you here.¡± Xia Xibei also extended her hand, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to meet you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d meet early. I thought it would take us two days to see each other!¡± Shi Shuhang was the male lead of ¡°Garden of Youth¡± and was also the son of the producer, so he naturally knew the cast of this idol drama. Shi Shuhang had no opinion about who to work with. After all, no matter who he worked with, with his status, no one would dare to go against him. On the contrary, everyone else had to flatter him. So he didn¡¯t need to worry about the other actor at all. As long as the other person looked good, could act, and was not too melodramatic, it was all good. Shi Shuhang was quite impressed with Xia Xibei. After all, her previous performance in other programs left a deep impression. Moreover, she was known for her gorgeous face. As someone who valued looks, Shi Shuhang was certainly interested. ¡°I wonder what the arrangement will be later.¡± Shi Shuhang shrugged. ¡°It would be great if we could be on the same team.¡± Xia Xibei smiled at this statement, ¡°That depends on their arrangement, I guess.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them chatted a bit more, then they started to gather. Before the show began to officially record, they assigned teams first. To Xia Xibei¡¯s surprise, she was really drawn into a group with Shi Shuhang! Looking at the rope in his hand, Shi Shuhang laughed out loud. ¡°You will help me win!¡± Chapter 723 - Ring Toss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The Blast Forward¡± had five permanent guests, which were one woman and four men. This time, five celebrity guests came, adding up to exactly five men and five women. The program team prepared five ropes, with men and women pulling one end each. Finally, those who drew the same rope would form a group. Xia Xibei did not expect that she and Shi Shuhang would draw the same rope. Shi Shuhang thought it was great, as he was curious to see if Xia Xibei¡¯s previous performance in ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± was real. After the drawing, the first session began. ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± was vicious, and ¡°The Blast Forward¡± was not much better. The first session was a game of ring toss. The team set up a round playing area with many different-sized dolls. There were five big dolls, which represented transportation. They could only use the transport to get to the next place, which would happen if they hit the doll. However, it wasn¡¯t easy. The circle-shaped area was very large, and the edge was several meters away from the doll. Although the dolls were quite big, the guests had small rings in their hands, so the probability of hitting a doll was low. Moreover, they only had five rings in their hands, and the recovery time of the rings was two minutes. In other words, when they threw a ring, they had to wait some time before they could use it again. As a result, they could not throw a bunch of them randomly. Once the game started, Shi Shuhang handed Xia Xibei two rings and took three rings for himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my eyesight is very accurate!¡± ¡°Great, we¡¯ll see what you do,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded. The other guests began to circle around the periphery of the circle, trying to find the doll that was best to start with. It was just a pity that the staff would not let them pass so easily, as the five dolls were placed quite evenly. ¡°Oops! I missed!¡± Some guests had already tried to toss a ring. Unfortunately, the ring didn¡¯t even touch the sides of the doll before falling. Looking at the doll several meters away from them, everyone had different expressions. Some of them deliberately posed with pompous teenage styles, and some of them deliberately stepped into the circle and then were pulled out by others, which was hilarious and very much in the spirit of the variety show. It was just a pity that they still didn¡¯t hit the doll with any more accuracy. Shi Shuhang walked around the edge and could not help but shake his head. ¡°The program team is so ruthless!¡± Finally, he found a relatively close position, pointed to a doll, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you ride in a luxury car!¡± This doll represented the luxury car¡¯s key. The brand of this car was also one of the show sponsors. The best of the five modes of transport was this car, and then in descending order: the van, the soon-to-be-scrapped van, the tricycle, and the electromobile. Shi Shuhang selected a spot and closed his eyes, breathing deeply, with both palms pushing downward as if he was practicing qigong. Then, he fiercely widened his eyes. Looking at his pompous action, Xia Xibei coughed twice and did not speak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shi Shuhang pointed one toe back to the ground, took the stance of throwing a discus, then tossed one of the rings. The ring flew out, crossing over the doll and falling to the ground, not even touching the doll. He coughed lightly twice and said with a serious face, ¡°Missed. I missed.¡± He also missed the next two times. One of the rings hit a doll, but it didn¡¯t make a difference. After all of his rings were thrown, he could only say to Xia Xibei, ¡°Um¡­ You try it..¡± Chapter 724 - The Top Scholar is Scary Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°OK,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and walked to the position where Shi Shuhang had just been. However, she did not have as many flashy movements as Shi Shuhang. She just uietly stared at the doll in front of her for a while. After a while, she moved her wrist and a ring was thrown out. ¡°Oops!¡± Shi Shuhang shouted regretfully. This ring touched the doll and then fell off. It was a pity! ¡°It was so close!¡± he said with a pitiful look. Xia Xibei pursed her lips, didn¡¯t say anything, and continued to stare at the doll for a while. Then, with another shake of her wrist, the ring flew out. Shi Shuhang was already preparing to try again after five minutes. However, the ring sliced through mid-air, made a beautiful arc, and finally fell, latching on to a corner of the doll! Shi Shuhang froze for a moment, then his face changed and he jumped up violently. ¡°Bingo! Bingo!¡± He was overjoyed to have won! The others also looked over and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Surprisingly, she really got it! It was too fast! Looking at the ring hanging on the small corner of the doll, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Xibei. She was too accurate! Moreover, it was surprising that they got the key to the luxury car! Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s expressions became more complicated. Shi Shuhang, however, was excited, not at all upset that Xia Xibei was better than himself. He happily shook his fist at the others and grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth. ¡°We got it! Hahaha! Xibei, you¡¯re too good!¡± If Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t a girl, he would have wanted to hug her. The other guests hesitated for a moment, but still couldn¡¯t resist going over to ask Xia Xibei about the trick of hitting the target. It was just too hard! Xia Xibei was serious about this question. ¡°See, I am five meters away from the target. So if you take the parabolic curve¡­¡± They had heard of the parabola, but the answer that followed made them confused. Force¡­ Angle¡­ What the hell?! They felt that these were taught in high school, but who could remember them?! It was too much! ¡°¡­Just hit it, got it?¡± After saying that, Xia Xibei asked them with an innocent face, ¡°You understand, right?¡± Everyone looked at each other, but did not dare to say that they did not understand. ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand, I can explain again-¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± The others shook their heads in a hurry. ¡°You¡¯ve already won. Hurry up and go to the next place!¡± They did not want to listen to Xia Xibei explain the force and other stuff to them again. It was terrifying to be dominated by a top scholar! They just realized that Xia Xibei was the top scholar! Were all kids nowadays so scary? Seeing everyone looking reticent, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes flashed a smile as she nodded with a serious face, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll head out.¡± ¡°Okay, okay! You guys go first!¡± Everyone was busy sending her away. Shi Shuhang got the key and walked over proudly, then looked at everyone¡¯s expressions with a puzzled look. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± ¡°Nothing, they asked me how I won.¡± ¡°So what did you say?¡± He was curious about that, too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Xia Xibei repeated what she had just said. Shi Shuhang¡¯s eyes were dazed as he hurriedly interrupted her, ¡°Okay, I get it! Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s grades were not very good. He only studied at an ordinary university before starting out. Stuff like this made his balls hurt. The top scholar was really scary! Chapter 725 - Narcissistic Kid Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The car provided by the program team was very luxurious. As the two of them got into the car, they complimented and advertised the car, then went all the way to the next destination. The second place was a quiet side street in a shopping area in S City. When they arrived, it was just about ten o¡¯clock in the morning. The stores were open and the street was starting to fill up with people. The two of them parked their car and were directed to go upstairs in a secluded area, where there was a large dressing room. There were quite a lot of clothes here, but they were all ordinary clothes that could be seen on the street. When they arrived at the room, the staff delivered two sets of overalls and described their task. They were to put on makeup and dress so that no one would recognize them. After putting on makeup, they would be assigned to a supermarket as cashiers. If their identity was not discovered after an hour, they would be considered to have passed. If they were discovered, their score would be reduced and the one who was recognized the fastest would be penalized. After listening to the staff¡¯s explanation, Shi Shuhang immediately spun around the room. ¡°Where are the sunglasses? Hats? Masks? I need a scarf!¡± When he went out, he usually used these props. The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched as she pulled on him. ¡°We are going to the supermarket to sell things. We can¡¯t wear sunglasses, hats, and masks. Besides, why would you wear a scarf in the middle of summer?¡± After she reminded him, Shi Shuhang looked forlorn. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Xia Xibei was fine. Although good-looking, she was not as popular as him, and wouldn¡¯t be recognized as quickly. If he was recognized early, wouldn¡¯t he be punished? Thinking of this, Shi Shuhang became even more worried. If these regular props couldn¡¯t be used, then what could he do? ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Xia Xibei winked at him. ¡°Change your clothes first.¡± The overalls were uniforms from a supermarket, an orange icolor and very conspicuous. However, the two of them, with their good figures and styles, still looked like models after wearing the clothes. Shi Shuhang scratched his head in the mirror and exclaimed, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to give up one¡¯s natural beauty!¡± Then, he frowned sadly. ¡°I glow so much! How on earth do I cover it up?!¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what to say. This kid was even more narcissistic than Cui Tong! How could such a narcissistic person with a good family background be so stupid afterward and fall into such an unpleasant situation? Pondering the situation, Xia Xibei walked over to the dressing table and looked through the cosmetics on the table, then waved at him. ¡°Come over here.¡± Shi Shuhang stood up straight and walked to Xia Xibei¡¯s side. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll do your makeup.¡± ¡°How are you going to do it?¡± Shi Shuhang asked while sitting down. ¡°You just wait and see.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything else. She picked up the foundation and started to work on his face. Foundation, highlighter, concealer, eye shadow¡­ One after another, cosmetics were used on Shi Shuhang¡¯s face. Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were fast and light. In ten minutes¡¯ time, however, she stopped. ¡°Okay, see for yourself.¡± Shi Shuhang turned to look at the mirror, then drew a breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh my god!¡± In the mirror, his appearance had changed. His complexion was two degrees darker, his cheeks were a little dirty with what seemed like old acne, and it looked a little rough. He didn¡¯t know how Xia Xibei did it, but his big eyes were also made to appear smaller. He became inconspicuous after the makeover! Chapter 726 - Big Transformation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Shuhang looked at himself in the mirror in surprise, his eyes rounded. ¡°You¡¯re too good!¡± Shi Shuhang came up to the mirror to study his skin. Only when he was close and there was light could he see the powder on his face. If he pulled away a little, he would only feel that his skin was rough and dull. When his skin was rough, his demeanor was not the same. Moreover, Xia Xibei also combed down his bangs, covering most of his forehead, making him look a bit dull. He was very different from his previous handsome appearance! Even without wearing glasses, not many people would recognize him! Xia Xibei searched the room again and found two pairs of rimless glasses without prescription. After putting them on, he was even more inconspicuous, looking a bit wimpy and wilted. Even if Shi Shuhang¡¯s loyal fans were in front of him, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily recognize him. Shi Shuhang tsked, his face full of admiration. Xia Xibei¡¯s skills were so awesome! When he turned to look, Xia Xibei had already started to put makeup on herself. Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were fast, and in just a few swooshes, her face had changed. Her transformation was similar to Shi Shuhang¡¯s, with her skin, eyebrows, eyes, and lips all changed. Just now, Shi Shuhang had his eyes closed and let Xia Xibei do her work, not seeing the process. When he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s movements, he was stunned. Her technique was too powerful! Finally, Xia Xibei put down her hair and put on a pair of glasses. She was no longer her former self and had turned into an ordinary and inconspicuous girl. ¡°You¡¯re incredible! Did you study it?¡± Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Just tinkered with it by myself.¡± Shi Shuhang was convinced. ¡°If you have this kind of skill, you won¡¯t be afraid of being discovered when you go out!¡± It was not easy for the big stars to go out. Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± As they were preparing to leave, the other groups of guests finally rushed over. As soon as they came in, they saw a man and a woman wearing orange supermarket uniforms with big supermarket logos printed on them, looking like country bumpkins. They couldn¡¯t help but frown. Since when did these two strangers come here? However, they did not think too much about it and continued to walk inside. As they brushed past each other, a male guest, Brother Huang, noticed that the man across from him suddenly opened his arm and made a gesture to hug him. ¡°Brother Huang!¡± Huang was startled by Shi Shuhang¡¯s action and reflexively stepped back. When he saw clearly the two people in front of him, he was immediately shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you guys?!¡± The female guest next to him was also stunned. These two people were actually Shi Shuhang and Xia Xibei? ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. Are you shocked?¡± Shi Shuhang shook his head in triumph. The other two people looked at each other. If Shi Shuhang hadn¡¯t opened his mouth, they wouldn¡¯t have recognized them! ¡°Are you guys¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯ll know when you get inside. We¡¯re leaving now!¡± After Shi Shuhang showed off, he took Xia Xibei and walked away without looking back. Soon, the two of them arrived at a supermarket. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The manager trained them briefly and then let them go on duty. However, before going on duty, Xia Xibei reminded Shi Shuhang. ¡°Remember to change your voice.¡± Shi Shuhang nodded and lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will! We will definitely be first this time!¡± After saying that, he proudly went to his post. After taking his place, he started working! Chapter 727 - Successfully Completed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After eleven o¡¯clock, there were more people in this supermarket. Because the neighborhood was a large shopping area, there were many young people among the customers. Young people were celebrities¡¯ main fans, and they would easily recognize the stars. However, Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang¡¯s appearances were so ordinary that the customers who came to shop didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, leaving soon after shopping. Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were very smooth, and she did not seem like a novice. Shi Shuhang, on the other hand, was a little slower and fumbled a bit. However, there were not too many customers, so it was not much of a problem. In the process, Shi Shuhang met two girls. They bought a carload of things. While waiting to checkout, they looked at their cell phones and exclaimed, mentioning his name. One of them was probably a fan of his. However, no matter how imaginative they were, they couldn¡¯t have imagined that their idol was right in front of them and charging them money. An hour passed without any danger. When he took off his glasses, Shih Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but jump up in excitement. ¡°Great! We were not recognized at all!¡± He was worried throughout the process, afraid of being recognized, which would be a problem. Fortunately, Xia Xibei was very skilled and the fans couldn¡¯t recognize them. When they returned to the room from before, they were surprised to find that Brother Huang¡¯s group had returned and looked a bit disappointed. ¡°Why are you guys back so early?¡± Shi Shuhang asked in surprise. When he and Xia Xibei had left, Brother Huang and the others had only just come over, and makeup would take at least half an hour. But now, they were back even earlier than they were, which was weird. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Huang had a bitter face. ¡°We¡¯d only been standing for ten minutes before we were discovered.¡± They were at another supermarket for cashiering. It was clear that they were trying to keep a low profile, but they had only been working for less than fifteen minutes before they were recognized. Although they tried their best to deny it, the fans were too sharp-eyed to listen to their explanations. In the end, they were surrounded by fans and passersby who heard the commotion, and it took quite a lot of effort to get out. ¡°You were found out that quickly?¡± Shi Shuhang looked surprised, then showed a joyful expression. But they had completed their mission! When the time came, they would not be the ones to be punished! Looking at Shi Shuhang¡¯s happy face, Huang and his partner looked helpless, but their disguise skills did fail. Although the other groups had not returned yet, they could proceed to the next round. The next task was for them to continue their disguise and go to the shopping street to make money. The team gave them half a day. By five o¡¯clock in the evening, whichever group earned the most money would get more points. However, they couldn¡¯t let anyone find out their identity. If they were found out, the money they earned before would go back to zero. They would have to come back and re-disguise themselves and start over in a different place. This was also to prevent them from using their status to raise money from fans. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they could raise money from the fans, then this competition would be meaningless. After hearing this rule, the two groups couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. The program team really knew how to play, but they were the ones who chose to come on this show. Xia Xibei chose an inconspicuous set of clothes for Shi Shuhang and herself, and made them over in an unobtrusive way. There were more people on the street, so more of an effort had to be put into the disguise.. Chapter 728 - How to Make Money Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Shuhang changed into a rustic-style horizontal top and loose, casual pants. With glasses on, he was looking nerdy to the point of dishevelment, and also a bit pathetic, so no one would recognize him. Xia Xibei¡¯s look was not far behind. Her tall and slim figure was covered by a big T-shirt and roomy pants, with large glasses to cover most of her face. For a better effect, she then tied half of her hair on top of her head into a bun, leaving a bit of hair that fell in front of her forehead. After a little trimming, this bit of hair became bangs that covered her eyebrows. This move stunned everyone! What a cool trick! After adding bangs, Xia Xibei was even more inconspicuous than before. Even if others were in close contact with her, it would be hard to recognize her. After the disguise, they fixed a small camera and recorder on their chests. The photographers would be distributed in other places and wouldn¡¯t get close to them, so as to prevent any fans from finding out. After making preparations, Shi Shuhang fist pumped and waved to Brother Huang and the others. ¡°We¡¯re starting! Yeah!¡± After saying that, he smiled and walked out with Xia Xibei. Brother Huang and his partner looked at each other, only able to lower their heads and try to disguise themselves. If they were discovered as soon as they went out, like earlier, it would be too pitiful! They did not want to do useless work. Shi Shuhang and Xia Xibei went out into the street and walked around for a while, making sure that they did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief. Although they were not discovered in the supermarket just now, there were not too many people there. With more people on the street, the chances of exposure were greater. Luckily, Xia Xibei was effective enough. ¡°What do we do next?¡± Shi Shuhang muttered, curiously looking around. He saw a sign recruiting for part-time jobs and immediately tugged on Xia Xibei. ¡°We can work part-time!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°No way. The money you can earn from a part-time job is too little to win.¡± The most a part-time job paid here was two or three hundred yuan a day. They could only do half a day, so the two of them could only earn two or three hundred yuan. How could they win with that? ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Shi Shuhang was immediately disappointed. ¡°How about we go beg for money?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him with a look that was hard to describe. ¡°How do you think we should beg to get enough money?¡± ¡°We can find a chalk, and then write ¡®family members seriously ill, please help¡¯? I¡¯ve seen many of these on the street before. We can learn from them!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched and she became even more speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that those are all scammers? Besides, do you have the guts to do that?¡± He was a big star, and he wanted to use this kind of trick; it was too humiliating! Shi Shuhang thought for a while but finally shook his head. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to be this kind of laughing stock to everyone.¡± Xia Xibei let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not that stupid. However, she was also sure that this kid was really lacking in the mind. The fact that he would end up in such a miserable situation afterward was definitely because of his deficiency! ¡°Let¡¯s think of a solution while we walk.¡± Shi Shuhang could not think of any other way for the time being, and could only nod. ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s look around first.¡± The two of them walked casually on the street, and Shi Shuhang looked around with a curious face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He rarely came to these places before. After his popularity rose, it was difficult to be out and about, so naturally, he rarely went out. He did not expect this place to be so interesting. After walking for a while, Xia Xibei suddenly stopped. ¡°Got it!¡± Shi Shuhang followed her gaze and froze.. Chapter 729 - Bingo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were already quite a few people lined up in front of a clothing store on the street, with a sign in front of them. On top of the sign were a few large words: ¡°If you press and get 7:13, you will get a 500 yuan shopping voucher.¡± When you got a little closer, you could see the flashing numbers in the middle of the sign. It was a pity that as one after another went up, they just couldn¡¯t press the right number. The crowd made a pitiful sound from time to time, and those who failed could only go back in line. Those who were reluctant could only continue to queue. Anyway, there was no fee to play. If one got the right number, it was free money! The young people who came out to shop were not in a hurry, so they played as much as they wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°You want to play that?¡± Shi Shuhang looked troubled. ¡°But it looks¡­ Not very easy.¡± Even if he hadn¡¯t played this, he knew that it must not be that easy. The store was trying to attract people and definitely wouldn¡¯t give away money to everyone. A few minutes later, more people failed. ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Xia Xibei took the lead and walked over. The two together made too big a target, so they were separated by several positions. Although they stood out in height, they were ordinary-looking. Plus, everyone was focused on the sign, so they did not get spotted. After waiting for a few minutes, it was Xia Xibei¡¯s turn. She pressed the start button and watched the time on it flash by quickly. At just over six seconds, she tapped the button. 7:10. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°A pity!¡± ¡°It was so close!¡± The crowd in the back let out a lamentable sigh. It was so close! Xia Xibei did not care and continued to the back of the line. After a while, it was Shi Shuhang¡¯s turn. He pressed the start button, then held his breath and slapped the pause button quickly. 8:01. This number was so bad that no one had any special reaction. Shi Shuhang¡¯s expression did not look too good and he went back to the back of the line. The line continued to move forward and more and more people lined up. If they didn¡¯t win, they¡¯d have to wait in line even longer after that. In the line, Shi Shuhang was a bit anxious. If they wasted their time here, how could they make money? He didn¡¯t know what the others were doing right now, but what a pity if they were overtaken! They had managed to maintain their advantage until now! Suddenly, a loud cheer rang out. ¡°Bingo!¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± He turned his head to look at the red ¡°7:13¡± on the sign, which was very clear. Someone really hit the number! The store did not fake the machine! This was the first thought that came to Shi Shuhang¡¯s mind. The second thought was: who was so powerful? Taking a closer look, his eyes widened in shock. It was Xia Xibei! The others gathered around Xia Xibei happily, exclaiming all sorts of things. Even the staff was surprised. This thing has been out for two days, and she was the first one to win! Her win made it so that it gave everyone more confidence. People didn¡¯t have time to gather around and admire her, and there was a long line again. Xia Xibei walked out and got a 500 yuan voucher from the staff. This voucher was not limited to a purchase amount and could be directly exchanged for 500 yuan of products. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shi Shuhang also tried a second time but did not win. After coming out and looking at the long line, he could only give up helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± he asked. ¡°We sell this.¡± Xia Xibei quickly found a customer in the store and exchanged this 500 voucher for 450 cash.. Chapter 730 - Continuing to Make Money Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the 450 yuan in hand, Shi Shuhang¡¯s expression was very wonderful. In just ten minutes, they earned 450 yuan! This was too impressive! If they did part-time work, the two of them wouldn¡¯t necessarily make this much money even in a day. ¡°You¡¯re too good!¡± He didn¡¯t mince words in praise. ¡°It¡¯s just good luck,¡± Xia Xibei said modestly. ¡°Luck is also a kind of strength!¡± Shi Shuhang had a serious face. It was like how he was able to go farther and do better than others. A big part of the reason was that he was born into it. That was why luck was also very important. ¡°So what do we do next?¡± Although they had 450 yuan, who knew what other people would do to make money? So this amount was not secure enough. ¡°Let¡¯s look a little more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Due to this skill that Xia Xibei showed, Shi Shuhang followed her without question. The photographer followed far behind to keep others from finding out his identity. After walking for a while, Xia Xibei stopped in front of a store. Looking at the several claw machines inside, Shi Shuhang looked bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Xia Xibei took the lead and walked in. Shi Shuhang followed in with a dumbfounded face. There were quite a few people trying to catch dolls in the store. Unfortunately, they did not get much. Watching Xia Xibei use the money to exchange for tokens, the corners of Shi Shuhang¡¯s mouth twitched. She¡¯d just gotten the money, and she was going to spend it? She was here to play, right? However, this money was earned by Xia Xibei herself, so he couldn¡¯t say anything, even if he felt it was wrong. Xia Xibei exchanged it for 20 tokens and gave Shi Shuhang five of them. Looking at the five tokens in his hand, Shi Shuhang looked depressed. Why did he have five, but Xia Xibei had 15? When Xia Xibei started to play, he finally understood. The tokens in his hands were not very useful, but in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands, they were a powerful tool! Standing behind Xia Xibei, watching Xia Xibei grab the cute dolls inside one by one, Shi Shuhang looked expressionless. This was too damn good! Did she buy a claw machine to practice at home?! In just 20 minutes, Xia Xibei used 15 tokens to get 10 dolls! It was not 100-percent, but it was still a pretty impressive accuracy rate! Many people in the store had also gathered around, staring at her movements and cheering for her success. After Xia Xibei finished catching the dolls, she looked at Shi Shuhang with 10 dolls in her arms. Shi Shuhang¡¯s mouth twitched and hebhesitated, but he still went to the machine and stuffed in a token. It was a pity that after he used up all five of his tokens, he just made the dolls inside flip over, and there was no possibility of the dolls dropping down. He failed completely! Looking at his own battle record, Shi Shuhang¡¯s face turned grim. Xia Xibei only gave him five tokens, so she really was letting him play! Xia Xibei did not mock him, just handed five dolls to him. ¡°Sell these.¡± ¡°Sell?¡± Shi Shuhang looked confused. ¡°Sell dolls?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°One sells for 20 yuan.¡± These dolls were quite large and of very good quality; they would be at least 50 a piece in the stores. Their business cost them nothing, so selling each one for 20 yuan would be fine, and it should sell quite well. Shi Shuhang looked confused, but obeyed and walked to the door with the dolls in his arms. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But how was he going to hawk them? He had no pen and paper on him, and he was too embarrassed to shout. He stood in the street, pitiful and helpless. When he turned his head to look at Xia Xibei, he found her running wildly. Shi Shuhang was dumbfounded, but reflexively ran after her.. Chapter 731 - Fighting Over the Child Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shi Shuhang was very confused. What was Xia Xibei running for? After he ran to follow her, he was even more confused. Why was he running too? But since he started running, he had better continue. He was shocked that Xia Xibei¡¯s running speed was also very fast! In a few breaths, she had run a good distance! Shi Shuhang was filled with shock, but he still sped up. He couldn¡¯t let himself be left behind, right? That would be too humiliating! After running for a while, Shi Shuhang was not able to close the distance between the two, but he did not get too far away either. Thankfully, although there were many people here, he was tall! That was why he was able to track Xia Xibei in the crowd. Otherwise, with Xia Xibei¡¯s nimble movements, she would have lost him. After running for a while, Xia Xibei finally slowed down, and he was instantly happy. Was she finally stopping? In the next moment, he sucked in a horrified breath! This was because Xia Xibei suddenly rushed towards a woman holding a child and snatched the child from her arms! This scene almost made Shi Shuhang faint. What was going on! Why did she snatch the child? He was confused and shocked, and could only rush up. When he rushed forward, he heard the woman shout, ¡°Give me back the kid!¡± The woman lunged forward, trying to snatch the child back. Xia Xibei held the child and turned around, avoiding the woman. The woman stumbled and almost fell to the ground. The surrounding passersby were also stunned by this scene and could not help but stop in their tracks. Was this¡­ Child-snatching?! Damn! This was a public place! What was with this young woman? Why was she grabbing the child in plain sight? Was she crazy?! Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, gathering around. Shi Shuhang was shocked and confused, but did not gather around at first. ¡°Give me back the child!¡± the woman screamed. ¡°This is my child!¡± ¡°Is she a human trafficker?!¡± The others also looked angry. ¡°Catch this trafficker!¡± ¡°She is so evil at a young age! Catch her!¡± Everyone was very angry when they heard about the child snatching. Seeing that everyone was about to rush up, Xia Xibei immediately shouted, ¡°This is not your child! You¡¯re the trafficker!¡± These words immediately caused the crowd to erupt. Everyone¡¯s footsteps also stopped. A hint of panic flashed across the woman¡¯s face. ¡°This is my child! You¡¯re stealing my child!¡± ¡°Your child?¡± Xia Xibei sneered, holding the child steadily. ¡°The clothes you¡¯re wearing are at most 20 or 30 yuan. Then look at this child. Is he even half way similar to you?¡± Hearing her say that, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the child in her arms. The little boy was about a year old, with fair skin and delicate, lovely eyebrows. He was wearing a handsome suit and looked like a cute little gentleman. Then they looked at the woman, who was about forty years old and ordinary-looking, her eyelids drooping, looking a bit fierce. The clothes she was wearing were even rougher. The two did not look even remotely alike! The child seemed clueless. He nestled in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, smiling and reaching out to touch her face. After she stopped him, he pushed into her arms again. The whole time, he did not look half attached to that woman. ¡°What are you¡­ What are you talking about?!¡± The woman panicked. ¡°That¡¯s my baby! Give me back my baby!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She rushed up to snatch the child back. ¡°The child is definitely not hers!¡± Shi Shuhang finally reacted. He immediately shouted, took the lead, and rushed up. ¡°Keep her here, and call the police!¡± Chapter 732 - Who is the Human Trafficker Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This shout from Shi Shuhang managed to bring everyone to their senses. Right! No matter whose child it was, there must be one party who was trying to snatch him! So, first keep them all here and call the police! Looking at everyone¡¯s reaction, the woman became even more flustered and tried to escape, panicking. She was running away! She must be a human trafficker! But there were so many people here, and each of them hated this kind of thing, so how could they let her go? Everyone rushed over to stop the woman. When everyone stopped, the woman¡¯s body and face had some scratches and her hair was disheveled. ¡°Call the police! Call the police!¡± Some people had already taken out their cell phones and started calling the police, everyone filled with righteous indignation. If a child was stolen, how much would it affect the family?! Some families were ruined because of this! Human traffickers deserved the death penalty! In the chaotic scene, the child nestled in the arms of Xia Xibei, seemingly not affected at all, his little face smiling adorably. The commotion here also attracted other people, everyone gathering around. When they knew that a trafficker was caught here, they became angry and condemned the heartless trafficker. Everyone was also alarmed. There were so many people here, and yet there were still human traffickers? That was terrible! Suddenly, a sharp cry came from outside the crowd, and a woman, her hair in disarray, stumbled and squeezed in. When she saw the child in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, she immediately let out a scream of joy and excitement. ¡°Baby!¡± she shouted as she rushed over, her face a bit grim because of the overwhelming excitement. ¡°Ah!¡± The child was so frightened that he screamed, then turned and buried his face into Xia Xibei¡¯s chest. ¡°Is she really the child¡¯s mom?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. The woman¡¯s hair was scattered, her makeup had melted a bit, one of her high heels was gone, she was limping, and her dress was a bit messy. She looked terrible. The child did not even greet her, so who could be sure if she was the child¡¯s mother? The woman¡¯s heart was broken by the child¡¯s dodging, and tears came down. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your mom! I¡¯m really your mom!¡± She panicked and said to Xia Xibei, ¡°I¡¯m really the baby¡¯s mom! Really! You have to believe me!¡± Seeing her scrambling to explain, Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I know, but you¡¯re too excited now. You¡¯re scaring your child.¡± She patted the child¡¯s back and then said to the woman, ¡°Calm down first. Your child has been found, there is no need to rush.¡± The woman was quite beautiful. She was just too wretched, and looked a bit frightening from the agitation. It was no wonder that the child was frightened. Being comforted by Xia Xibei, the woman slowly calmed down. She took a few deep breaths, wiped away her tears with the tissue handed over by the person next to her, and tidied up her hair before she said softly to the child, ¡°Baby, mommy is here. Come to mommy.¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s normal voice, the child turned his head, blinked in recognition, and finally reached out towards her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom!¡± Hearing the child¡¯s voice, the woman¡¯s tears immediately came down. She grabbed the child and shed even more tears, so much so that everyone also believed the woman¡¯s identity. In other words, the woman they caught was really a human trafficker! Thinking about it, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Xia Xibei. If it weren¡¯t for her, the baby would have been stolen by now! The mom would have gone crazy! Chapter 733 - Terrifying Power of Observation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While the woman was holding the child and crying, onlookers pulled out their cell phones and took pictures of the incident, which were then quickly distributed through their circles of friends. The police also rushed over and arrested the trafficker. The trafficker looked resigned; she could not escape. The woman pulled on Xia Xibei, her face full of gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much! If it wasn¡¯t for you, my child would have-¡° Thinking of some horrible possibility, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up and have palpitations. These heartless, murderous traffickers! Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°When I see injustice, I must help.¡± Although not every parent was good, the vast majority of parents loved their children. If the child was lost, the family would be decimated. ¡°Thank you very much anyway!¡± The woman hugged the child. ¡°My name is Qi Yuntian, and this is my son Zhuo Jingxu. Can I have your name?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, no need to be polite. Just go ahead and take the child back.¡± The little boy turned his head in his mother¡¯s arms and stretched out his hand to Xia Xibei, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Hug!¡± Qi Yuntian was surprised. She was in too much of a hurry before, so she didn¡¯t pay attention. Only now did she realize that her son was so affectionate with Xia Xibei! Although her son was cute and very likable, he rarely got close to other people, so why was he so fond of Xia Xibei just now? ¡°Hug!¡± The little boy was still reaching out, his big black eyes staring straight at Xia Xibei, the affection in his eyes unmistakable. Xia Xibei could not refuse such a soft and cute little baby. She stretched out her hand and the child immediately leaned over. Qi Yuntian had mixed feelings seeing her son so eager. After reaching Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, the little boy revealed a bright smile, his rows of white teeth neat like pebbles of rice, showing his good mood. The other people weren¡¯t surprised; they just found the scene very heartwarming. The police came over, saying, ¡°Hello. Can you tell us exactly what just happened?¡± In the face of police inquiries, Qi Yuntian, although in a difficult position, still clearly articulated what had just happened. ¡°The nanny and I were eating nearby with my child. When we went to go back, there were suddenly a few more people next to us. When those people left, my child was gone too!¡± Thinking about what had just happened, Qi Yuntian¡¯s face was very upset. The police officer nodded, recorded what she said, then looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°How did you find the child?¡± Xia Xibei explained, ¡°Just now, I was selling dolls on the street when I saw that woman holding a child pass by. Her eyes were flashing, and she moved strangely. Since she and the child looked completely different in how they dressed, I got a little suspicious and couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to her. After that, I saw this lady looking for the child in the street, and she looked very much like the child the woman was holding, so I rushed over and grabbed the child back.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation stunned the police and the crowd of onlookers. What kind of observation power was this?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although this little boy and his mother did look a bit similar, how could she be so sure? And, how did she manage to find this trafficker in the crowd? Young women these days were too amazing! As everyone was shocked, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes turned and her face changed slightly. Shi Shuhang had squatted down in the crowd. He was holding his ankle, seemed pale, and didn¡¯t look too good.. Chapter 734 - Recognized Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hold the child.¡± Xia Xibei frowned and immediately returned the child to Qi Yuntian. The child returned to his mother¡¯s arms with a bewildered look. Reaching out and struggling to grab Xia Xibei, he could only see her back, causing his little mouth to flatten in grievance. Xia Xibei quickly walked up to Shi Shuhang and squatted down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Shuhang grimaced, his expression not very pleasant. ¡°I twisted my ankle.¡± Just now, when he and the others were catching human traffickers, he twisted his ankle during the chaos. He should have called a doctor, but there were so many people here, and it was not good for him to expose his identity. He wanted to win! ¡°Let me see.¡± Xia Xibei reached out to feel his ankle. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you do look at it- Argh!¡± Before he could finish his words, he felt a sharp pain coming from his ankle, causing him to scream in agony. However, the sharp pain came and went quickly, soon disappearing. Xia Xibei took her hand back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡± Shi Shuhang looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s action with a dumbfounded face, expression full of consternation. She¡­ She actually had this kind of ability?! The others then reacted, looking over in unison. So she knew this man! The two of them were quite tall and had good figures, but unfortunately, they were not very good-looking. Qi Yuntian came over with the child in her arms. ¡°This is your friend? Is everything okay? Do you want to call a doctor?¡± The police officer also came over. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and said. Shi Shuhang moved his feet in place and nodded with a complicated expression, ¡°No need indeed, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Since he said it was fine, no one continued to dwell on the matter. ¡°We also need to trouble you to come with us to the police station and take a statement,¡± the police officer said. This request made Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang look at each other. Wouldn¡¯t going to the police station delay them a lot? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The two of them hesitated and were just about to speak when a scream came from the side. Two girls rushed to them, pointing at Shi Shuhang and screaming, ¡°You¡¯re Shi Shuhang, right?!¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s eyes went wide with panic. How did they recognize him?! However, he still shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no! Of course I am not¡­¡± It was just a pity that the two girls had already confirmed their suspicions. ¡°Your voice! You are Shi Shuhang!¡± As they were reminded, the other people also immediately reacted. ¡°He really does look a bit familiar!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him¡­¡± ¡°Is that woman his girlfriend?¡± ¡°This woman also looks a little familiar¡­¡± ¡°Ah! I remember now!¡± ¡°She looks like Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sister Bei!¡± ¡°It really is!¡± ¡°Both of them are pretending to be ugly! What are they doing here?¡± Everyone, with their chattering, quickly guessed the identity of the two people. There were also fans of Xia Xibei in the crowd. Before, they were not thinking too much, but now they were suspicious, and they would not be easily dissuaded. Everyone became more excited when they discovered that these two were actually stars. Fortunately, there were several police officers on the scene who immediately transformed into a protective circle, keeping the three adults and one child inside, not allowing fans to approach. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having their identities called out, Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang looked at each other, filled with speechlessness. ¡°Who the heck are you guys?¡± Qi Yuntian was holding her child and looked at them with a bewildered expression. Why did it seem like they were quite famous? Chapter 735 - Chapter 737: Criminal’s Nemesis Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [I saw Shi Shuhang and Xia Xibei on Dongyuan Street!] This post quickly spread and caused a small shock. [Dongyuan Street? Isn¡¯t that the shopping street in S City? How could they be there? You¡¯re kidding!] [The two of them are together? Are they dating?] [Shi Shi is my male god! Although Xia Xibei is beautiful, I don¡¯t want to be heartbroken!] Hearing about a single man and a single woman appearing together in the same place, people naturally thought about it in terms of falling in love. Seeing that the comments were about to go in that direction, someone jumped out to explain. [They are not in love, they are recording a show! However, you can never imagine what they did!] [That¡¯s right! I heard earlier that Shi Shi is going to participate in ¡°The Blast Forward!¡± Is it today? But how come we didn¡¯t get any news from the scene? No one¡¯s been talking about it?] [It¡¯s not true, right? If it¡¯s true, there would have been news by now!] [What I¡¯m curious about is, what did they do?] [According to reports from the scene, they caught a human trafficker!] [Human trafficker? Are you kidding? What does recording a show have to do with human traffickers?] [That¡¯s not how you make a joke, is it?] Everyone was confused. At this time, someone forwarded a link with the live broadcast of Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang¡¯s situation, many people clicking in. When they clicked on the link, with the anchor talking and the comments explaining, they finally understood. Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang were recording ¡°The Blast Forward.¡± During the process, the two found a trafficker and saved the child from the trafficker¡¯s hands. They could have left peacefully, but Shi Shuhang¡¯s loyal fans nearby recognized him from his voice. When Shi Shuhang¡¯s identity was exposed, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t hide either. Hearing that there were two stars here, other people immediately gathered around, and this anchor opened a live broadcast in response, attracting many fans who wanted to watch. [What the- What does this have to do with human trafficking?] [How did Sister Bei get involved with this kind of thing again?] [I remember the wanted criminal that Sister Bei caught before!] [Sister Bei is awesome! She caught another criminal!] [Hahahaha¡­ Sister Bei, are you a star or a criminal¡¯s nemesis?!] [The criminal¡¯s nemesis, awesome!] With that reminder, everyone recalled Xia Xibei¡¯s previous deed. They felt conflicted. Why did a big star like her suddenly catch a criminal? [Sister Bei should be careful! There must be a gang behind these traffickers!] [Yes, you have to be careful! Damn, human traffickers deserve the death penalty!] [I was there! Luckily, I was nearby! I saw Shi Shi and Xia Xibei, but both of them were disguised. No wonder people couldn¡¯t recognize them before!] [Sister Bei is holding the child. The child is so cute! How hateful it would be if the child was snatched!] [I saw the cameraman! They were really recording!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [They¡¯re leaving! The police took them away!] [Let¡¯s go to the police station!] This incident attracted a lot of attention online. Soon, the official blog of ¡°The Blast Forward¡± made a post. [Two of our guests, Shi Shuhang and Xia Xibei, saved a child from human traffickers and rescued a family! However, they also ¡°exposed¡± their identity, so they have to start saving money again!] Chapter 736 - Hot Topic Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The official blog¡¯s post made everyone freeze for a moment, and they all rushed to the comments area to ask questions. [To save money? It feels like you guys are up to something.] [Why do you want to save money? What¡¯s going on?] The official blog soon posted something else. [For details, please keep an eye on the new episode of our show, which will have the answer!] This answer made everyone want to scold the staff. It was not a good idea to tease people! In the face of the outrage, the program team did not react, feeling very smug. It was really surprising! Who the hell would have thought that a variety show would have anything to do with human trafficking? However, the publicity from this matter had landed it in the hot search and triggered heated discussions. When the show was broadcast, the ratings would be absolutely explosive! Xia Xibei was really a lucky star! If you thought about her previous shows, they all seemed to be a hit! The usual ratings of their program were not low, but there were not always hot topics, and after so many episodes, their ratings were also weak. Now, this was great! Who else had ever caught a human trafficker? When the time came, the ratings were sure to explode! Thinking of this, the director and producer were delighted. They decided to include the whole incident when the time came, giving everyone an explanation. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang got out of the car halfway. They were supposed to go to the police station to make a statement, but they also knew that there must be reporters and fans guarding the police station now. It would be difficult for them to leave by then. Besides, they hadn¡¯t finished recording their show yet! So, they chose to get out of the car halfway and hurry up and bolt. They were not suspects, and the matter had been clarified, so they did not necessarily have to go to the police station. As a result, the police officers readily let them out of the car. Just before leaving, Zhuo Jingxu held Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and did not let her get out of the car. ¡°Baby, go back with your mommy,¡± Xia Xibei coaxed. ¡°Sister, hug?¡± Zhuo Jingxu asked Xia Xibei in a baby voice. Qi Yuntian watched this scene with a very complicated mood. In just half an hour, her son was already completely enamored by Xia Xibei. Although this was good, as a mother, it was really a bit heartbreaking. ¡°Baby, sister has something to do. Sister has to work.¡± She hugged the child to keep him from bothering Xia Xibei. ¡°Wait until next time to find sister and play, okay?¡± ¡°Hug! Play!¡± Zhuo Jingxu blinked his big eyes and just looked at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei¡¯s heart became soft, but she still firmly refused, ¡°Sorry, I have to go to work.¡± Knowing Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t hug him, Zhuo Jingxu had a tear in his eye and looked very pitiful. Shi Shuhang was stunned. When they were in the car, Zhuo Jingxu was in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms the whole time, and now that they were leaving, he couldn¡¯t let go. It was obviously the first time they met, so how come it was so hard to say goodbye to her? Was there magic in Xia Xibei? Xia Xibei got out of the car with a firm attitude and took Shi Shuhang back to their base camp. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the way, Shi Shuhang kept tsking. ¡°You are too popular with kids! I feel like you can do a cute baby variety show!¡± Nowadays, this cute baby type of variety show was very popular. Xia Xibei, with her affinity, could definitely become popular. Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°If there is a chance.¡± Shi Shuhang merely mentioned it, and promptly asked again.. ¡°But how do you remember those people?¡± Chapter 737 - She is Sister Bei Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just now in the car, Xia Xibei also drew two pictures for the police. The people she drew were of the accomplices who had contact with the woman before. Everyone was shocked by her memory; she was able to draw two people she had only seen once so clearly! Moreover, her drawing skills were also very impressive. Although she had no professional brushes, she was able to draw those two people so clearly. It was as if they were photos! As long as you used these two drawings, you would not find the wrong person. Wasn¡¯t she a star? Were all celebrities nowadays so powerful? This was a shopping street, and there were countless people coming and going every day, yet she was able to recognize the identity of the traffickers among so many people and record all the people who had contact with them. This was just too awesome! Shi Shuhang was equally shocked. He had seen clips from the variety show Xia Xibei had participated in before, but hadn¡¯t spent much time learning about her. He knew that Xia Xibei was a top scholar, but how could a top scholar be so scary? Were all top scholars so insane nowadays? ¡°I don¡¯t forget anything,¡± Xia Xibei laughed at the stunned Shi Shuhang. Shi Shuhang was left speechless. He felt attacked now. Although Shi Shuhang was a wealthy and handsome guy, his grades were not very good and he had nothing like her skill of remembering everything. Xia Xibei was so powerful; she really made him jealous. ¡°By the way, when I hurt my ankle before, how did you fix it? Have you studied medicine?¡± Shi Shuhang still had many questions. Just now, he twisted his ankle, and he recovered after being touched by Xia Xibei. It was too fast! Shi Shuhang thought Xia Xibei was full of mystery! ¡°I learned it before,¡± Xia Xibei nodded while walking forward. Shi Shuhang wanted to ask something else but was distanced by Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s better to go separately.¡± The way the two of them looked now had been caught on camera. Who knew if the fans would come looking for them again? She didn¡¯t want to be caught by them here. Fortunately, the fans thought of going to the police station to block them, and no one thought they got off halfway. This way, they made it back to their previous base camp without any problems. Their cameraman had already returned, and everyone was gathered around to discuss the two¡¯s previous performances. Seeing them return, everyone immediately gathered around and asked about what happened earlier. Luckily, the director remembered that they were still recording and that time was running out, so he sent the others away and let them continue recording. Originally, they were identified and should have had their previous earnings cleared, but the director let them off the hook because they were recognized for doing a good deed. However, Xia Xibei refused. Since it was the rule, they would follow the rule. Shi Shuhang was speechless. Why was she so stubborn? There were a little more than three hours left, so how was she going to earn more money? But after what just happened, he had no problem with Xia Xibei¡¯s decision. By now, it didn¡¯t matter if they won or lost. When the show aired, they would have the most airtime. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The reason for participating in a variety show was of course to become famous. Everyone would like to have a bigger part in this show, but who could be as lucky as Xia Xibei? After the two of them changed their outfits, fixed their makeup, and set off again, Shi Shuhang could only admire her to the core! He finally understood why other people, after spending some time with Xia Xibei, would call her Sister Bei! She was indeed Sister Bei! Chapter 738 - Game King Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei took Shi Shuhang out of the base camp, bypassed the previous road, and turned to another street. The shopping street was very big, and there were many roads. If you walked slowly, you wouldn¡¯t be able to finish shopping in a day. Plus, everyone¡¯s attention was on the police station. It wouldn¡¯t have occurred to them that the two had changed the street and come back to it. Fortunately, the program team was prepared on all these streets so that they would not be caught off guard. With a starting capital of 20 yuan, Xia Xibei took Shi Shuhang to a game area. There were a number of small stalls where the prices were not expensive. You could play for a few or a dozen yuan, and if you were good, you could also win prizes. Xia Xibei looked around the area and finally chose a stall. Write from 1 to 500 and you get a doll! The booth already had a lot of people sitting on a small bench working hard. Unfortunately, not many could do it successfully, and most participants had disappointed faces. Everyone knew how to write 1-500, but not making a mistake was not easy. Xia Xibei asked the price for playing, and it was just 20 yuan. She handed over the sole 20 yuan in her hand, then took a piece of paper and began to write. Shi Shuhang watched her actions from the side, resigned in his heart, but still grabbed a piece of paper to follow. Of course, he did not give money to play, so even if he did it correctly, he wouldn¡¯t win prizes. Shi Shuhang originally thought that this game was very simple, and the boss was out to give money. Unexpectedly, when he wrote to more than a hundred, he found that he had written wrong! With a slightly embarrassed expression, he switched to the other side of the paper and rewrote it. This time, when he got to over 200, he was wrong once again! It turned out that this kind of thing was not easy, especially when you were impatient. You couldn¡¯t get it right! By the time he made his second mistake, Xia Xibei had stopped and handed the paper to the boss. ¡°I finished writing.¡± The boss glanced at her, then looked down to check. Only after the check was finished did he look up, a little reluctant. ¡°It¡¯s indeed written correctly, you can pick a doll.¡± Xia Xibei looked at the large dolls hanging above and pointed to one of them and asked, ¡°How much does this one sell for?¡± ¡°This one costs at least 200 yuan a piece!¡± The boss held up two fingers and said. ¡°Then you give me 100 yuan, and I won¡¯t take the doll, okay?¡± Xia Xibei negotiated with him. The boss froze for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t want the doll?¡± ¡°Yes. You can just give me cash.¡± The boss looked at her in disbelief, not understanding why she had such an idea. He did exaggerate a bit, as he bought the goods at more than 100 yuan! However, if she was willing to take 100 yuan for a doll, then of course he had no problem. As a result, the boss gave her 100 yuan. Looking at the 100 yuan in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, Shi Shuhang was again confused. Just¡­ Just like that? In just half an hour, twenty became one hundred? Next, Xia Xibei repeated the same pattern and did well at these stalls. She played a total of a dozen stalls, and her money went from a hundred to a thousand. At every stall, she got at most a hundred yuan, and a few dozen yuan at the least. Even if these were small vendors, they would not be hurt by this amount of money. However, her fame was also rising here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone knew about it; here came a game king who would not lose a single battle! Oh, and she was followed by a boy who was playing along. Shi Shuhang, who was treated as an accessory, didn¡¯t know what to say. While they were concentrating on making money, an excited hubbub was heard coming from elsewhere. A guest¡¯s identity was discovered! Chapter 739 - Recording Completed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In fact, the other guests were ruined. Because Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang were recognized, in addition to the program team coming out to authenticate, everyone knew that the program team was now recording the program here! Before, when everyone did not know, it was fine. Now that they knew, of course they wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity! It was a weekday, but it was summer¡ª the students were on vacation! When they heard about this, students who were supposed to go out in the afternoon or evening immediately flocked to the event. Based on the previous on-site reports, everyone knew that the celebrities must have been in disguise! So the fans were like detectives, watching the people on the street carefully. With everyone working together, these guests certainly had no room to hide. A group of guests had worked for half a day and gotten 200 yuan. When their identities were revealed so quickly, they wanted to die. If their identities were exposed, they would have to start all over again! Where could they get the time to start all over again? By the time they broke free from the mob of fans and returned to the base camp, they were a mess. They were quite popular and their appearance in these places was like pork falling into a wolf¡¯s nest, so they almost did not get out. When they saw the culprits of all this appear in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but gnash their teeth in hatred. Their identities were discovered and their money was deducted, while Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang got 1000 yuan! This comparison was so damn tragic! In fact, even the staff was stunned by Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang. Originally they thought that the duo could earn at most one or two hundred. After all, it was such a short time. Who would have thought that they would earn a thousand yuan? However, not many people could really do it like them. When people went to play games, they usually spent money, but they had actually won money! When the show went on air, Xia Xibei would definitely gain countless fans! In the end, it was determined after counting that the team with Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang won first place with a thousand yuan! First place got two gold bars and a donation in their name. The program finally came to an end at around 7:00 pm. After recording the program, everyone split up and left. Shi Shuhang waved to Xia Xibei, ¡°I¡¯ll see you on the set then!¡± ¡°Good.¡± After getting into the car, Xia Xibei took out her phone and turned it on. As soon as it was turned on, a bunch of messages popped up, some of which were from Qiao Yanjue. When she clicked on them, all of them were concerned with her catching the human traffickers. She gave everyone a safe report. Gu Lan drove while Pan Yan nagged her, ¡°When you meet a trafficker, just call the police. Why did you go up by yourself? You are a star-¡° ¡°A star can¡¯t do something about injustice?¡± Xia Xibei interrupted his words. Pan Yan¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°What are you talking about?! I mean, you¡¯re a star, and human traffickers are all in gangs, so if they want to get back at you, it¡¯ll be a problem!¡± Of course, Pan Yan wouldn¡¯t stop Xia Xibei from doing a good deed, but doing a good deed shouldn¡¯t affect her own safety! ¡°It¡¯s okay, the other few people should have been caught.¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± Pan Yan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How do you know?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve drawn them for the police. Can¡¯t they get them?¡± Xia Xibei cast him a glance. ¡°Really?¡± Pan Yan looked surprised and wanted to say something else, but his phone rang. He didn¡¯t continue to nag Xia Xibei and picked up the phone. ¡°Yes, this is¡­ What?!¡± Chapter 740 - The First Endorsement Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan¡¯s voice was so excited that he almost scared Gu Lan into stepping on the gas. Fortunately, her reaction was quick and nothing went wrong. However, she was very scared as a result. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go there now!¡± Pan Yan said. After she waited for Pan Yan to hang up the phone, Gu Lan asked cautiously, ¡°Brother Pan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei was also looking at him with a puzzled face. Why was he so excited? Pan Yan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement, ¡°It was the Simu Company!¡± The Simu Company? Gu Lan immediately reacted, ¡°Is it the Simu that sells clothes?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Pan Yan nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s them!¡± Xia Xibei also remembered, ¡°Is it the Simu with the light luxury style?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Pan Yan smiled so hard his eyes disappeared. ¡°They just called me and said they want you to endorse their clothing!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Gu Lan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Pan Yan wanted to dance to express his excitement. ¡°But¡­ Why would they suddenly look for Sister Bei?¡± Gu Lan looked puzzled, then hurriedly explained, ¡°I¡¯m not underestimating Sister Bei. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any work yet, and my popularity is not as good as others, so why do they want to have me for an endorsement?¡± Xia Xibei picked up Gu Lan¡¯s words. Gu Lan carefully glanced at Xia Xibei from the rearview mirror and whispered, ¡°This won¡¯t¡­ Be a problem, right?¡± In fact, this was what Xia Xibei was wondering too. If it was anyone else, they might have been thrilled to hear this news. And if they heard Gu Lan¡¯s suspicion, they would definitely be angry. But for Xia Xibei, she could not help but doubt the authenticity of this sudden good news. Their doubts also made Pan Yan calm down, but he still replied, ¡°No matter what¡¯s wrong, let¡¯s go over and check it out first!¡± He took out his phone, pulled up the navigation, and entered the address he was sent. ¡°Go to this address.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Lan nodded, then followed the navigation. Xia Xibei looked at the lights outside with a thoughtful face. Simu was a famous clothing brand in China. Although it was not as renowned as some international brands, it was developing well and had strong designers. Many people were very optimistic about Simu¡¯s development. Xia Xibei also liked the style of Simu. In fact, her outfit today was their brand. Unfortunately, Simu¡¯s promising development and huge potential had no news after a while, and the brand gradually fell silent. Some people said that it was because something happened to the owner of Simu, and even the designer was affected, so it slowly disappeared. In fact, with Xia Xibei¡¯s current credentials and profile, if she really endorsed Simu, it was indeed a reach for her. Even if she could become an international superstar in the future, she was not qualified now. So why did Simu want her endorsement? There were so many other actresses! This question was soon answered. After arriving at the company, as soon as the door was opened, a baby voice rang out happily, ¡°Sister!¡± Xia Xibei turned around in astonishment and saw a handsome, lovely little boy tottering towards her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little boy was not yet two years old, nor walking too steadily. He swayed like a penguin, both of his hands were raised high, and his pink little face had a very bright smile, both soft and cute. ¡°Xuxu?¡± Xia Xibei was startled and immediately squatted down to pick him up. ¡°Sister!¡± Zhuo Jingxu hugged Xia Xibei and gave her an excited kiss! Chapter 741 - How the Pie Came to Be Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei picked up Zhuo Jingxu and looked at the man and woman behind him. The woman was of course Zhuo Jingxu¡¯s mother, Qi Yuntian, and the man bore a slight resemblance to Zhuo Jingxu. The two were walking affectionately arm-in-arm, and their identities were immediately clear. ¡°Sister Tian.¡± After seeing their family of three, Xia Xibei understood. It turned out that Simu and Qi Yuntian were connected! After thinking about it, she immediately understood why the originally unlimited brand of Simu grew nothing and fell silent in her previous life! According to what happened today, if she did not appear on Dongyuan Street, Zhuo Jingxu would have been kidnapped. When the child was lost, Qi Yuntian would have been affected. After that, it would be natural for Simu to be affected as well. ¡°Xibei.¡± Qi Yuntian walked over with her husband, smiling brightly. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my husband, Zhuo Yu. Yu, she is the girl who saved our baby today.¡± Zhuo Yu was less than thirty years old, both young and handsome. With a grateful face, he extended his hand. ¡°Thank you so much! If it weren¡¯t for you, we would be¡­¡± Xia Xibei reached out for the handshake. ¡°You guys, no need to be polite. I believe that anyone who encountered this kind of thing would have stepped in to help.¡± That being said, not everyone could have helped! Thinking about what his wife told him today, Zhuo Yu was scared. This afternoon, hearing that something almost happened to his child, Zhuo Yu immediately rushed over. After arriving at the police station, he saw the two portraits of the suspects and immediately asked people to investigate the matter. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, so those two people did not escape too far and were caught. After catching those two people and after a strict interrogation, he realized that they were not acting on impulse, but were instructed by someone! Although these people could not say the identity of the mastermind behind the plot, what was represented here chilled Zhuo Yu. If he thought about it, if it were not for Xia Xibei¡¯s help, the child would have been taken away by now. Once the child was kidnapped, even they could not easily get him back. Who knew how heartless those people would be! The result of a two-year-old child falling into their hands¡­ Xia Xibei was the savior of their family! This was also the reason why they wanted Xia Xibei to come over. Although Xia Xibei did not want to inform them of her true identity before, after both she and Shi Shuhang were found out by their fans, their identities naturally could not be hidden. After finding out that Xia Xibei was a star, Qi Yuntian immediately had an idea. Even if Xia Xibei¡¯s current popularity didn¡¯t quite match Simu¡¯s style, Simu was Qi Yuntian¡¯s private business, so she could do whatever she wanted. No one else could question it. Besides, with Xia Xibei¡¯s potential, sooner or later she would become a big star, and they would be considered an early investor. ¡°Beibei.¡± Pan Yan walked over with a surprised and uncertain face, looking at the child in her arms. ¡°This is the child you saved today?¡± Zhuo Jingxu nestled in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, kissing her from time to time, his affection overflowing. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. ¡°Hello. You are Xibei¡¯s agent, right?¡± Qi Yuntian looked at Pan Yan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Xia Xibei¡¯s agent, Pan Yan.¡± Pan Yan smiled politely at them, looking quite calm, but in fact, he was very excited. Damn! So Xia Xibei saved the young master of the Simu company! He was wondering how this pie had fallen from the sky! After a few courtesy words, Qi Yuntian took them into a conference room.. Chapter 742 - Selling Power Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After entering the conference room, Qi Yuntian tried to bring over her child, but he refused. ¡°Sister! Hug!¡± Zhuo Jingxu hugged Xia Xibei¡¯s neck tightly, unwilling to leave. Seeing her son so close to Xia Xibei, Qi Yuntan was heartbroken and helpless. After Xia Xibei got out of the car today, Zhuo Jingxu was very despondent. His cute little face showed no smile, his mouth was flat, and his eyelids were lowered. He didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, but that pitiful, aggrieved little look just made people¡¯s hearts ache. Maybe it was because Xia Xibei had snatched him back from the hands of human traffickers that he had such deep feelings for Xia Xibei. Qi Yuntian understood this and was grateful to Xia Xibei, but her son¡¯s straightforward reaction really gave her mixed feelings. Zhuo Jingxu¡¯s depression lasted until Xia Xibei appeared. As soon as he saw Xia Xibei, he immediately perked up, struggling to get off the ground from Qi Yuntian¡¯s arms and rushing over on his own with his little short legs. Even when he saw his mom and dad and grandparents, he wasn¡¯t as affectionate! However, seeing her son laughing so happily in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, Qi Yuntian also lost her resentment. She collected her thoughts and began to talk to Xia Xibei and Pan Yan about this endorsement. Xia Xibei, holding the child, spoke up first. ¡°Sister Tian, if you are asking me to endorse your brand because you want to thank me for saving Xuxu, that¡¯s not necessary. I didn¡¯t think of asking for any payment when I saved him.¡± She had a serious face. ¡°With my current situation, it¡¯s not quite appropriate to endorse Simu¡­ You guys should consider it carefully.¡± Pan Yan¡¯s mouth moved, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything. Although he thought it was silly for Xia Xibei to say this, it was her choice, and even if he felt bad about it, he couldn¡¯t speak up against it at this time. After hearing Xia Xibei, Qi Yuntian and Zhuo Yu looked at each other, then looked at her and smiled. ¡°To be honest, this decision is indeed partly to thank you for saving Xu Xu.¡± ¡°Hear me out first.¡± Qi Yuntian stopped Xia Xibei¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m completely disregarding the company¡¯s development. On the contrary, Simu is my heart and soul. I can¡¯t possibly be flippant with it. Naturally, I chose you to endorse it after much consideration.¡± Qi Yuntian¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°You also shouldn¡¯t underestimate yourself. With your strength, you will definitely be more popular afterwards. When the time comes, we will have to spend more money if we want your endorsement. So, we are investing in advance, and saving money in advance.¡± Zhuo Yu also added, ¡°Moreover, your image and Simu¡¯s products match very well. We also believe in your strength.¡± Simu was the couple¡¯s business and had nothing to do with the family. Zhuo Yu was responsible for the operation and Qi Yuntian was responsible for the design. The two of them worked together. Even without the help of the family, they could develop Simu better and better. This time, the decision for them to get Xia Xibei¡¯s endorsement was a bit hasty, but they did not feel that there was a problem. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was stunning. If she wore Simu clothes, she would definitely be more beautiful! They also found that Xia Xibei¡¯s ability to sell goods was very strong. Every time she appeared in an outfit, or even wore a shade of lipstick, it quickly became a hit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, they had a lot of confidence in her. Hearing the couple say this, Xia Xibei was silent for a moment, but did not act coy. ¡°Well then, since you guys believe in me, I¡¯ll say yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qi Yuntian clapped her hands happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the clothes in our new collection are super pretty!¡± Xia Xibei agreed, after which it was time to talk about the endorsement fee.. Chapter 743 - Negotiating the Endorsement Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After some discussion, Xia Xibei negotiated this endorsement at a price of one and a half million dollars yuan per year for two years. This price, although not very high, was the endorsement price of second-tier stars in the industry. Of course, if Xia Xibei was more famous, the price would be even higher. This price was also very satisfactory to Pan Yan. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s first endorsement. The price didn¡¯t matter, the status was the most important thing! He had been working on Xia Xibei¡¯s endorsement before. It was a pity that the products that he actively sought before were too low brow, and he simply couldn¡¯t choose them. He would get a share of Xia Xibei¡¯s endorsement, but if Xia Xibei endorsed bad, low-brow products, it would be difficult to endorse advanced products afterwards. It was not easy to start low and go high afterwards, so he had been trying to find the best first endorsement. Unexpectedly, this endorsement fell into their laps today! It was because of Xia Xibei¡¯s kindness that she got such a good opportunity! Simu was currently a first-tier domestic clothing brand, and looking at Qi Yuntian and Zhuo Yu, they were definitely not satisfied by developing only within the country. If they went abroad within two years, the level of endorsement would be even higher! If the first endorsement of Xia Xibei could be at such a level, those ordinary endorsements would not dare to come to them afterwards. Pan Yan was very satisfied with this. According to his plan, Xia Xibei would not explode until at least a year later, and only then would there be upscale endorsements coming to the door. He never thought that the opportunity would come so quickly! Everyone had the intention to cooperate, so the talk went very quick. After the specific operation was discussed and the contract was signed, Xia Xibei and company had to leave. However, before leaving, Zhuo Jingxu hugged Xia Xibei and did not let go. Meanwhile, he shouted, ¡°Hug! Hug! No! No!¡± Qi Yuntian and Zhuo Yu reached for him, but he shook his head desperately and firmly refused to let go. The couple looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh with resignation. ¡°This kid, he¡¯s not even this close to us,¡± Zhuo Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had heard his wife say today that the child was very affectionate with Xia Xibei, but hadn¡¯t thought much about it before. In just one evening, he had clearly seen how close his son was to Xia Xibei. During their discussions just now, Zhuo Jingxu quietly nestled in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, grabbed her fingers and counted them back and forth, entertaining himself. Although Zhuo Jingxu was not usually a child who made a lot of noise, he was still a child after all, and could not keep quiet for such a long time. Yet he was able to be so obedient in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms! Now, he was still unwilling to leave Xia Xibei! This really made them, as parents, have mixed emotions. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that he would like me so much.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and bounced Zhuo Jingxu on her lap. ¡°Xu Xu, sister is going home to sleep. You must also go home to sleep.¡± Zhuo Jingxu looked up at her, his eyes a bit confused. When he heard ¡°go home,¡± he finally reacted and immediately said, ¡°Home! Go home!¡± He shouted while pointing outside, ¡°Home!¡± Qi Yuntian understood her son¡¯s meaning better and smiled bitterly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xu Xu, sister wants to go back to her own home!¡± Zhuo Jingxu didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. He just wanted to bring home this beautiful sister who gave him a comfortable feeling. Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°Sister wants to go back to her own home.¡± As she said that, she put Zhuo Jingxu back into Qi Yuntian¡¯s arms. When Zhuo Jingxu returned to his mother¡¯s arms, he immediately pursed his mouth.. Chapter 744 - Unwilling to Separate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhuo Jingxu did not want to be separated from Xia Xibei, but it was also impossible for Xia Xibei to take him home. She carefully stroked his head and coaxed him, ¡°Xuxu, you have to go home and sleep well!¡± Zhuo Jingxu sniffled and flattened his mouth, looking at her with teary eyes as he opened his little hands. It was just a pity that Xia Xibei was very determined, hardening her heart. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see each other next time. Bye!¡± Without waiting for Zhuo Jingxu to cry out, she sternly grimaced. ¡°No crying! Otherwise, I can¡¯t play with you next time.¡± Hearing her say so, Zhuo Jingxu immediately closed his mouth, but the tears in the corner of his eyes did not disappear. The corners of his eyes held a bubble of tears, making him look young, pitiful, and helpless. Even Qi Yuntian and Zhuo Yu were impressed by his pitiful appearance, almost saying that he could follow Xia Xibei home. Fortunately, at the last moment, their sense of reason returned. Qi Yuntian grabbed her son¡¯s hand and explained, ¡°Sister is tired and will go home to rest. We¡¯ll play together next time.¡± ¡°Yeah, next time we¡¯ll take you to play with her,¡± Zhuo Yu also said in distress. After the adults had said so, Zhuo Jingxu knew that acting petulant was useless, so he flattened his mouth and turned away, sticking his head into his mother¡¯s arms. Seeing his capricious appearance, everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first. Xuxu, bye¡­¡± Hearing Xia Xibei say bye, Zhuo Jingxu quickly turned his head and shouted at her good-naturedly and reluctantly, ¡°Bye¡­¡± After saying that, he also held his little fist, put it to his mouth and kissed it, then stretched it out and made a ¡°mua¡± sound. Looking at how cute and well-behaved he was, the hearts of the adults present melted. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyebrows arched, and she also sent him an air kiss. After getting Xia Xibei¡¯s air kiss, he finally smiled and gave her another air kiss. Seeing how cute he was, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but return another kiss to him. After some back and forth, Xia Xibei was finally able to leave. Watching Xia Xibei really leave and not look back, Zhuo Jingxu cried out pitifully . Qi Yuntian and Zhuo Yu rushed to hold and comfort him. After being comforted for a while, he sniffled and slept with tears in the corners of his eyes, his little face flushed. He had been tossing and turning all day today, and was already physically weak, so he was able to stay awake until now, which was very impressive. ¡°It¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve seen Xuxu so close to someone else.¡± Zhuo Yu sighed in a low voice, with a heartfelt look. ¡°I¡¯m his father, but he hasn¡¯t been this needy with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you aren¡¯t as good looking!¡± Qi Yuntian sweetly smiled and rolled her eyes at him, then sighed, ¡°But she¡¯s so pretty!¡± ¡°Very pretty indeed,¡± Zhuo Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Moreover, she looks familiar.¡± Qi Yuntian glared at him, ¡°How does she look familiar?¡± Zhuo Yu flicked her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± While Qi Yuntian said so, she did not take it seriously. Instead, she could not help but frown and think. ¡°Hearing you say so, I also think she looks familiar, but I just can¡¯t remember where.¡± The couple looked at each other, but did not have much of a clue for a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because beautiful people look alike.¡± Finally, the two rationalized the matter with this statement. Moreover, their focus now was not on Xia Xibei, but to find out who was behind the kidnapping! If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, their son would be gone! Thinking of this terrible possibility, the anger in their hearts immediately rose up.. Chapter 745 - Going Home Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the other hand, when Xia Xibei and Pan Yan came out of the building, Gu Lan was already waiting at the door in her car. ¡°Is it done?¡± Gu Lan asked, carefully observing their expressions. ¡°It is done!¡± Pan Yan was a little excited. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s first endorsement! ¡°Congratulations to Sister Bei! Congratulations to Brother Pan!¡± Gu Lan immediately smiled and congratulated them. Xia Xibei was to be congratulated, as was Pan Yan. After all, he was the manager, and had earned a share. ¡°Thank you.¡± Pan Yan nodded his head proudly, then said to Xia Xibei, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a time on my side to do the shooting as soon as possible, so you can concentrate on the show.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. The day after tomorrow, she would have to go into the cast to shoot. Although the shooting of the idol drama was not a closed set, this sudden endorsement project was indeed a little disruptive to Xia Xibei¡¯s shooting plan. Pan Yan took out his cell phone, clicked on the notepad, and started to think about what came next. After pondering for a while, he finally got the itinerary arranged. He only had one artist on hand, Xia Xibei, so naturally it was easy to make arrangements. When he looked up, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze. ¡°Where are we going? Weren¡¯t we going back to the hotel?¡± It was already after ten o¡¯clock, so they had to go back to the hotel. ¡°Sister Bei said we¡¯re going back to G City,¡± Gu Lan said while driving. ¡°Back to G City?¡± Pan Yan looked at Xia Xibei in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s so late now. We won¡¯t get home until at least 1 am?!¡± This was the downtown area of S city, and it was quite a distance to go back to G city, where Xia Xibei lived. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll rest when I get back,¡± Xia Xibei said seriously, ¡°Resting at home is easier.¡± At that, Pan Yan immediately glared at her. She wasn¡¯t going home to rest better; she was going home to see her boyfriend! However, he didn¡¯t have the heart to say that in front of Gu Lan. As of now, only a few people knew about Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s love affair. Even Gu Lan, who was her assistant, didn¡¯t know about it. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t show her love everywhere¡ª she would only show it in front of a few specific people, and she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it either, lest it lead to too much trouble. Gu Lan was her assistant, but currently she was only responsible for some of her trivial matters. Anything more in-depth would have to wait until she passed the test. Pan Yan didn¡¯t say it because of this reason as well. Of course, he also had a dark thought in his heart¡ª maybe after a while, the two would find out that their personalities didn¡¯t match and would split up? Then what was there to say? Xia Xibei did not know that Pan Yan still had such thoughts in his mind. She coughed lightly and explained, ¡°If we rested in the hotel here tonight, it would be noon when we¡¯d return to G City tomorrow. Besides, we¡¯ll be in the cast the day after tomorrow, so it¡¯s too much of a rush to go back and forth.¡± Pan Yan hummed, not exposing her intention, and continued to look down at his phone. Gu Lan looked at the two people¡¯s strange reaction from the rearview mirror and did not dare to say anything, quietly driving. Gu Lan¡¯s driving skills were very good. Plus, there were fewer cars on the road at night, so when they returned to Xia Xibei¡¯s place, it was just after twelve o¡¯clock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After waving goodbye to them, Xia Xibei dragged her small suitcase home. Originally, she thought she would spend the night in S City, so she brought the small suitcase. Since it was not used, she brought it back. Just as she got back to the door, she took out her keys and the door snapped open. Xia Xibei was startled and looked inside warily, then froze. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 746 - New Material Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Inside the place was Qiao Yanjue, who was standing there in his pajamas. Qiao Yanjue was surprised and happy. ¡°Weren¡¯t you not coming back until tomorrow?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t too late, so I rushed back,¡± Xia Xibei said as she walked in, dragging her small suitcase behind her. After walking in, she saw a computer on the table with a lot of documents scattered around. It was obvious that Qiao Yanjue was working here just now. ¡°Why did you come to my place?¡± ¡°I was bored staying at home,¡± Qiao Yanjue said frankly. He was supposed to be taking care of things at home, but it was a bit lonely being by himself in such a vast, empty house. And here it felt like Xia Xibei. His efficiency was better when he was working here. Xia Xibei smiled and gave him a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± It was quite a day today, and although she did not sweat too much, such hot weather was not too comfortable. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll just finish these.¡± ¡°Good.¡± When Xia Xibei came out, Qiao Yanjue was still working on the documents, not even raising his head. Xia Xibei walked over and took a look, the dense words on it making her dizzy. All this business stuff was a real headache! One had to put in a lot of effort and energy to grow and develop. Even if Qiao Yanjue was extremely talented in this area, it would still take a lot of time. Xia Xibei held up a document. Qiao Yanjue glanced up at her, then looked down again. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t a child, so there was no need to worry about her messing this up. Besides, she wasn¡¯t a spy for another company, and there was no fear of her seeing these things. If they were confidential documents, he wouldn¡¯t have brought them here to work on. Xia Xibei was holding a report, the words ¡°composite new materials,¡± very clear and prominent. She opened it and read it, ten lines at a time. There were a lot of specialized words that outsiders couldn¡¯t understand, but it didn¡¯t hurt to skip them. Qiao Yanjue put down his pen and rolled his neck, which was a little stiff. Xia Xibei put down the file, walked behind him and helped massage his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some ointment next time, just remember to use it.¡± With office work every day, one would certainly be uncomfortable. Nowadays, many people had occupational diseases that need prevention. Qiao Yanjue closed his eyes and enjoyed her massage, humming out of his nose, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°That composite new material¡­ Haven¡¯t you come up with it yet?¡± Qiao Yanjue opened his eyes and tilted his head to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re interested in this?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s our trump card project, but it¡¯s a bit difficult. However, if it¡¯s really developed, I¡¯ll be stable in the company.¡± While exerting force with her hands, Xia Xibei recalled what she just read. High-pressure resistance, explosion-proof, and not too dense, the body weight should be light¡­ It was quite difficult to meet so many kinds of requirements! For a while, the two people were quiet. When Xia Xibei stopped the massage, Qiao Yanjue stood up, his smile gentle. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at his ¡°intentional¡± smile, but she sat down anyway. ¡°Come on.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Waiting for Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hands to touch her shoulder, she opened her mouth to talk about the day¡¯s events. Finding out that Xia Xibei had signed an endorsement, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°The Simu Company?¡± ¡°Yes. You know it?¡± ¡°The owner¡¯s wife is the daughter of the Qi family,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to save the child of the Qi family¡¯s daughter..¡± Chapter 747 - Ancient Martial Arts Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The Qi family?¡± Xia Xibei was curious. ¡°Right.¡± Qiao Yanjue explained as he massaged her. ¡°The Qi family is a family in the imperial capital, not unlike our Qiao family, because of¡­ Their very magical skills.¡± ¡°Magical skills?¡± Xia Xibei was even more curious. ¡°For example?¡± ¡°For example, magical medicines, magical healing skills, and magical ancient martial arts. It can be said that the Qi family¡¯s position is relatively supernatural.¡± ¡°They¡¯re that amazing?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gaze was a bit subtle. ¡°In fact, a few decades ago, there were several large families with comparable strength to them, all known as ancient martial arts families. However, with time, and the development of technology, these families declined quite a bit.¡± Xia Xibei tsked, ¡°There is such a thing?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°Because of the lack of talent and the changing circumstances in various areas, the other families¡¯ legacies have been broken quite a bit. For now, the Qi family is relatively high profile, and they are the only ones staying in the imperial capital. The other families have all gone elsewhere.¡± The Qiao family was a powerful family, but its heritage was not long nor considered to be a dynasty. There was a lot of distance between the Qi family and this type of ancient martial arts family. Of course, the two sides also had little interaction. After all, the Qi family had their own social circle. Over the years, although the Qi family was also high-profile, it wasn¡¯t as strong as before. For example, the divine medicine that had previously made them very powerful and of superlative status was now much less important, probably due to the lack of prescriptions or changes in medicinal materials. However, they had depth. Old institutions were hard to kill, not to mention that they were still far from ¡°dead.¡± The Qi family was a large family, with quite a few people. Each generation had at least two or three children, and each child gave birth to several children¡­ Now, the oldest patriarch of the Qi family was more than a hundred years old, and there were four generations below, so they had five generations in the same family. With more people, there were fewer things to share, so everyone needed to work hard for themselves. However, with the Qi family¡¯s name, it was enough for outsiders to give them a break and make things easier. He just didn¡¯t expect that Qi Yuntian¡¯s child would be stolen. That was quite something. Xia Xibei lowered her eyes and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Ancient martial arts family¡­¡± It was also the first time she knew that there were such families. In her previous life, her status was so low that she could not come into contact with this level of people. Of course, now she couldn¡¯t come into contact with them either. They were from two different worlds. She just didn¡¯t expect that Qi Yuntian¡¯s family background was so powerful. With such a powerful background, how could their child be stolen¡­ There must be something wrong here. At this moment, the two people¡¯s thoughts overlapped. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, although the Qi family is powerful, they don¡¯t bully people indiscriminately,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°You get to work with the Qi family¡¯s daughter for your first endorsement, so you¡¯re quite lucky.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Sister Tian and her husband are quite nice, and their son is also very cute.¡± Speaking of Zhuo Jingxu, Xia Xibei¡¯s mood improved. She liked adorable and pretty babies too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Cute?¡± Qiao Yanjue bent down towards Xia Xibei¡¯s cheek and asked with a smile. ¡°You like children?¡± Xia Xibei turned her head to look at him, smiling coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t consider having children until after I¡¯m twenty-five.¡± Qiao Yanjue was not angry, nodding, ¡°Indeed, a two person world is the best.¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him.. Chapter 748 - Shes the Heroine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Early in the morning, Xia Qinghan packed her luggage and started to leave. She was in a good mood these days, her days very fulfilling. She was busy recording ¡°The Strongest Female Group,¡± hanging out with Qiao Haoming, and memorizing her lines¡­ These were all good things that cheered her up. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have much time to spend with Qiao Haoming because she was too busy. Fortunately, Qiao Haoming did not complain and waited for her to come back every day. This helped her good mood last for many days. Even if Xia Xibei was in the top searches, her mood was not affected. So what if she was in top searches?! When ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± continued to air, her popularity would definitely overtake Xia Xibei¡¯s. She didn¡¯t believe that Xia Xibei could really copy their dance moves every time! Besides, the new competition was about singing! Even if Xia Xibei was good at singing, so what? Hah! Unfortunately, Xia Qinghan¡¯s good mood soon disappeared. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Xia Qinghan looked at Xia Xibei and the others who appeared in front of her in shock, an ominous feeling bubbling up. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you the only one allowed to be here?¡± ¡°You-¡° ¡°Qinghan¡­¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s agent immediately tugged on her to stop her from getting too agitated. This was the airport. Even if this was a VIP room and there weren¡¯t many people, with the two of them being who they were, others would definitely pay more attention to them. It would be bad if there was any negative news, like they didn¡¯t get along or something. Although the two were notorious for their poor relationship, who would admit it head-on? After all, they were colleagues of the same company. Being stopped by her agent, Xia Qinghan squeezed out a stiff smile. ¡°By the way, where are you going?¡± ¡°To X City.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was much brighter than hers. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re on the same flight!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart thudded and her face changed again. ¡°You¡¯re going to X City too?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile got even brighter. ¡°I¡¯m going over to shoot a drama.¡± ¡°Shoot? Shoot what drama?¡± Xia Qinghan asked the question with difficulty. ¡°The Garden of Youth.¡± When these words came out, it was as if Xia Qinghan suffered a heavy blow, her body swaying and almost collapsing. How was it even possible? How could Xia Xibei also take this drama? However, she quickly recovered because she remembered she was the female lead! In other words, Xia Xibei must be the supporting female actor! Thinking of this, her mood instantly got better. She was so anxious just now because Xia Xibei had given her too much pressure in the past, so she was traumatized. But now she was the leading lady! So what could Xia Xibei do? Did she still want to influence her? Thinking about this, Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile finally became sincere. ¡°What a coincidence?! I also happen to have accepted this drama! Which role are you playing?¡± ¡°Yu Qianjiang.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s smile relaxed even more, with a hint of complacency. ¡°I play Chu Tong.¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re the leading lady! Congratulations!¡± Xia Xibei immediately had a sincere expression. ¡°Being the female lead in your first drama! That¡¯s awesome!¡± It would be a good thing for Xia Xibei to congratulate her like this. However, Xia Qinghan could not really accept her congratulations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It felt somewhat strange. Of course, she still showed a reserved smile. ¡°We can work well together.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking forward to working with you!¡± The two of them smiled at each other, and all the barriers seemed to have disappeared.. Chapter 749 - Being Ignored Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Soon, they got on the plane, and the seats were a bit far apart. The journey was uneventful, and when they arrived at the set, the corners of Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth held a smile. Glancing again at Xia Xibei, who was next to her, her smile became even more smug. She was the leading actress, while Xia Xibei was the supporting actress¡­ It¡¯d be a good show. Just after walking to the door, a tall guy came out inside. At the sight of this guy, Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes lit up, surprised. Wasn¡¯t he the leading man of this drama, also known as her partner¡ª Shi Shuhang? Did he come out to welcome her? At the sight of this group of people, Shi Shuhang¡¯s eyes clearly lit up and he walked over at a quicker pace. Xia Qinghan was in a better mood and gave Xia Xibei a veiled, smug glance. It seemed that Shi Shuhang already knew who the leading lady was. Thinking of this, the smile on Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth grew bigger. She took two quick steps and went to meet him. To her surprise, Shi Shuhang opened his arms wide and walked past her, laughing loudly. ¡°Why did you only arrive now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± The smile at the corner of Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth froze as Shi Shuhang happily walked towards Xia Xibei. She watched as Shi Shuhang joyfully walked over to Xia Xibei and gave her a warm hug, ¡°Welcome, welcome!¡± It was obviously a hot day, but Xia Qinghan felt as if she was in an ice cellar, her body covered in chills. When did Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang become so familiar with each other? She suddenly remembered that two days ago, Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang had recorded a variety show together. But after just one day of recording together, could they have such a good relationship? As she was wondering, Xia Qinghan heard Shi Shuhang say to Xia Xibei, ¡°Are you free tonight? I want to take you to meet my friends.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled and a little wary. ¡°What friends?¡± ¡°Just friends in the circle. They heard me talk about your awesome deeds when you recorded the show, so they want to get to know you!¡± ¡°Oh, alright,¡± Xia Xibei let out a sigh of relief. It was unlikely for the two of them to be considered very close, and they hadn¡¯t reached the point of knowing each other¡¯s friends. However, they were all in the industry, so it was okay to get to know each other. Shi Shuhang saw Xia Xibei¡¯s worry and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are all civilized people. There will be no problem.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go with you tonight if there¡¯s nothing going on.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Shi Shuhang took the lead and turned around, leading her inside. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, everyone is almost here now¡­¡± Watching Shi Shuhang and Xia Xibei walk into the hotel in a harmonious manner, Xia Qinghan¡¯s feet seemed to have taken root, unable to move. During the whole process, Shi Shuhang didn¡¯t even glance at her. Instead, he was enthusiastic about Xia Xibei. This stark contrast seemed to mock her self-righteousness. Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t look at her the whole time, it was this disregard that made her even more annoyed! It was so hateful! She knew that wherever Xia Xibei appeared, nothing good would come out of it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qinghan, shall we go inside?¡± the agent came up and said softly. Xia Qinghan stood in place for a while before finally walking on. After going into the room, unpacking her things, and organizing her emotions, Xia Qinghan finally walked out with her head held high. It was not a big deal. So what if Shi Shuhang was so enthusiastic about Xia Xibei? He still couldn¡¯t steal her status as the female lead! Thinking of this, she straightened her back and calmly walked out Chapter 750 - Praise from the Director Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Garden of Youth¡± was a campus idol drama, and the story was set in a university. Therefore, the crew chose to shoot during summer vacation, renting a university in X City for filming. The environment of this university was very beautiful, as it was known as a good scenic school in China. The director of this film was Shi Huan, who was quite famous and also good at shooting idol dramas. Shi Huan was a tall and rugged guy with long hair tied up in a messy way, much like a ¡°wandering artist.¡± However, his shooting style was very subtle. Even if it was an ordinary love idol drama, he was able to shoot it like a music video. At 5:00 p.m., considered a good time for the crew to start, the director and producer, together with the crew and actors, held the opening ceremony. Before the opening ceremony, Shi Huan saw Xia Xibei, immediately walking over and laughing, ¡°You¡¯re Xia Xibei, right? How nice!¡± Xia Xibei was a little surprised and greeted him politely, ¡°Hello, Director Shi. I¡¯m Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°I heard Old Jiang and Cui Tong mention you, saying that you performed exceptionally well!¡± Shi Huan¡¯s voice was quite loud, and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Director Jiang? Was it Jiang Shenghe? And Cui Tong? Everyone looked at Xia Xibei with complicated expressions. Although ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± had not been promoted much, everyone knew that Cui Tong participated in the shooting of this drama. Previously, Cui Tong and Xia Xibei had a live broadcast and a lot of social media interaction, so Xia Xibei must have also participated in this drama. Everyone knew that Cui Tong and Xia Xibei¡¯s relationship was quite good, and they often interacted online. Some fans also gave the two stars a joint nickname, ¡°Bei Tong,¡± and they had many fans. Cui Tong speaking well of Xia Xibei was not unexpected. However, they didn¡¯t expect that even Jiang Shenghe had such a high regard for Xia Xibei, even specifically mentioning it to Shi Huan! Who was Jiang Shenghe? He was a famous director! Who didn¡¯t want to participate in his movie? But the opportunity did not come that easy. Now, Xia Xibei had a chance to work with Jiang Shenghe, and then Jiang Shenghe treated her so well¡­ Oh god! How come they had different fates? Faced with Shi Huan¡¯s praise, Xia Xibei was neither humble nor arrogant. ¡°The previous cooperation with Director Jiang was indeed very pleasant. It¡¯s my honor to have the opportunity to work with Director Jiang, Director Shi, and receive your guidance.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shi Huan laughed and patted her shoulder. ¡°You certainly know how to talk!¡± After saying a few more words, Shi Huan turned around and shouted towards the others, ¡°Get ready! Reporters are coming!¡± The promotion of this drama naturally involved the participation of journalists. After a while, the reporters arrived, one after another, and the site had been set up. When the time came, Shi Huan and the producer stood in the middle, Shi Shuhang and Xia Qinghan stood next to each other, the others stood in turn, and the opening ceremony officially began. The opening ceremony passed quickly, and reporters came over to conduct interviews. Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood immediately improved. After all, she was the heroine, and even though Shi Huan was good to Xia Xibei, she would not be overlooked. However, after the reporters came over, they all went to find Shi Shuhang and Xia Xibei for interviews. No one looked for her at all, which was depressing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you looked at Xia Xibei, who was surrounded by reporters, people who didn¡¯t know would have thought that she was the heroine! ¡°Qinghan.¡± Her agent came over. ¡°Go get some rest.¡± Xia Qinghan took a deep breath before walking to the side with a smile on her mouth. After no one else could see her expression, she gritted her teeth violently. How come Xia Xibei didn¡¯t die? Chapter 751 - Treating You as My Own Sister Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After 8 pm, Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang went to a restaurant. When they arrived, the others were already there. Before coming, Shi Shuhang had already told Xia Xibei that the people who were coming over this time were his good friends and were all trustworthy. When Xia Xibei heard this, she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. When she arrived at the scene and saw these people, a glint of light flashed in her eyes. ¡°You guys are finally here!¡± A man enthusiastically came forward and gave a warm hug to Shi Shuhang. ¡°Let me introduce you guys! This is Xia Xibei.¡± Shi Shuhang was enthusiastic. ¡°Xibei, this is Zhao Yilang, this is Cen Bin, and this is Wang Dongchun.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Xia Xibei greeted them with a smile, very polite. However, her gaze lingered on Cen Bin for a while. These people were all from the industry, and they had something in common¡ª they were all second generation stars. Several of them had fathers or mothers who were old-timers in the industry. It was because of their similar status that Shi Shuhang had such a good relationship with them. He had a very warm personality and made friends all over the place. Having worked well with Xia Xibei before, he naturally wanted to introduce her to his friends as well. After the group greeted each other with a laugh, they sat down. ¡°You brat, I kept looking for you before and you always said you were unavailable. If it wasn¡¯t for Cen Bin asking us to come over on our own, you really weren¡¯t going to come out!¡± Zhao Yilang complained while pouring wine for Shi Shuhang. ¡°You guys know that I¡¯m a popular idol now!¡± Shi Shuhang smiled cheekily. ¡°With a full schedule, there¡¯s no time!¡± ¡°Hah! You are showing off in front of us? Do a penalty drink for me!¡± Cen Bin immediately pushed a glass of wine over. ¡°You have to drink it!¡± Shi Shuhang picked up the wine and said with a straight face, ¡°I will take this drink as a punishment, but I really can¡¯t drink too much. I have to shoot tomorrow.¡± As the lead actor, he wouldn¡¯t have a small part. Although this drama was their company¡¯s investment, it could not waste money, so he naturally had to perform well. ¡°Drink! Drink!¡± The others were up in arms. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink!¡± Shi Shuhang drank it all in one go. Xia Xibei sat quietly at the side with a smile on her face, watching them fool around like a young girl who had been brought out to see the world. They also wanted to pour wine for Xia Xibei, but she refused. ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°How can you not drink?¡± Cen Bin shook his head, determined to pour her some wine. ¡°Drink this wine, and we brothers will definitely treat you as our own sister!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes slightly cooled, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like to drink.¡± ¡°Big Bin,¡± Shi Shuhang said, ¡°She¡¯s not a grownup yet!¡± Although she was very mature in mind and different from ordinary young women, she was still underage after all! Being reminded by him, Cen Bin¡¯s movement froze. ¡°Not yet a grownup?¡± Then, he continued to pour the wine. ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s fine to have a drink!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big Bin!¡± Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but frown, his face a bit unpleasant. ¡°Okay, okay! The girl didn¡¯t come here to drink, stop scaring her!¡± Wang Dongchun insisted, opening his mouth to play peacemaker. Seeing that the atmosphere was becoming awkward, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Well, drinking is fine, but it can¡¯t be so simple and boring.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cen Bin immediately raised his eyebrows. ¡°How do you want to play?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes scanned the dice cup on the table, ¡°Let¡¯s play dice, and the loser drinks..¡± Chapter 752 - Beer with Liquor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Play dice? They looked at each other. How did this girl get the nerve to play this with them? They had been playboys for many years, and had long been used to these tricks. They could play all kinds of games easily. Although they were not at the level of the ¡°God of Gambling,¡± they were not people a little girl like her could compete with. Xia Xibei continued without waiting for them to ask questions, ¡°However, the rules are a little different.¡± She looked at them, the smile on her mouth was very harmless. ¡°If five people play, then the biggest loser has to drink four cups.¡± Once these words came out, everyone immediately reacted. As long as they didn¡¯t have the most points, then they all had to drink. Only the one with the highest number of points would not have to drink. The men looked at each other, not understanding how she dared to come up with such a crazy idea. If she didn¡¯t have the highest number of points, how many drinks would she have to drink?! Of course, she could win. However, they were people who were used to drinking, and it was okay to lose once or twice. But she had never drank before, so she might get drunk after two cups. Was there any room for comparison with such a drinking capacity? ¡°Do you dare to play?¡± Xia Xibei asked with a smile. Several people¡¯s faces changed slightly and they immediately nodded, ¡°We dare!¡± If Xia Xibei had asked ¡°to play or not to play,¡± they would have hesitated, but she asked ¡°dare to play?¡± It was such a provocation, so how could they refuse? Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling as if something was wrong. Although he and Xia Xibei had only been hanging out for one day, he had fully seen Xia Xibei¡¯s magic. Even if it was just a simple game, it was not easy to win every single hand! In just one day, Shi Shuhang learned how strong Xia Xibei was. Now, she proposed this kind of competition against herself, which¡­ ¡°Are you playing or not?¡± When Shi Shuhang was muttering to himself, he saw Xia Xibei looking over, her eyes a little cold. ¡°Play!¡± Startled by the look in her eyes, he immediately nodded. When he reacted, he realized that Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze was normal. The icy look he saw just now seemed to be an illusion. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He had only one glass of wine and was already drunk? Looking at Shi Shuhang¡¯s confused face, Xia Xibei sneered in her heart. She could finally understand why Shi Shuhang had ended up in such a miserable situation in his previous life. He was indeed very friendly, and it would be good to be friends with him, but he was no judge of character! Xia Xibei agreed with the saying, ¡°birds of a feather flock together.¡± These men were not good people. If Shi Shuhang could play well with them, either he wasn¡¯t good either, or he was too easily fooled¡ª meaning he was stupid. Now it seemed that Shi Shuhang was clearly the latter. Although she knew that Shi Shuhang was just stupid, she didn¡¯t want to let him go, and had to teach him a lesson as well. ¡®If one was stupid, it was easy to be sold and count the money for others,¡¯ Xia Xibei thought while taking five cups. She poured the beer and then brought over the liquor next to her. ¡°I heard it¡¯s better to mix it up and drink it.¡± Watching her pouring liquor, the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Beer and liquor was deadly together! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How was this girl so ferocious?! However, they did not say anything. If she wanted to play, they would just play along with her. If she got drunk, it would be quite good. Since she dared to come out to play, she naturally had to ¡°follow the rules.¡± After pouring the drink, Xia Xibei smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Chapter 753 - Lets Drink Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The people nodded and took the dice cup and dice. Each person had five dice, and it depended on who had the most points. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Since she was the only girl, everyone would be polite in such unrelated matters, and it was okay to let her give the orders. Everyone picked up the dice cup and started shaking it. After shaking it for a while, they put the dice cup on the table. ¡°Who will open it first?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s open it together.¡± Everyone nodded, then picked up the lids in unison. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± After they saw the points inside, the crowd made different sounds, some surprised, some disappointed. As for Xia Xibei, she stayed very calm. ¡°Little Xia, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± Cen Bin¡¯s tone was a bit strange and bitter. ¡°Yeah, my luck is always good.¡± Xia Xibei accepted his compliment without ceremony. She was so immodest that Cen Bin¡¯s face twisted a little. In this round, Xia Xibei had the highest number of points, followed by Shi Shuhang, Zhao Yilang, and Wang Dongchun, in that order, and Cen Bin had the lowest points. Other than Xia Xibei, everyone else had to drink. ¡°Drink!¡± The others were urging Cen Bin. They had lost too, but they weren¡¯t at the bottom of the pile. Although he lost and was in a bad mood, Cen Bin didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Everyone looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xia Xibei smiled at them, then looked around and dug out several large mugs from the cupboard next to where the dishes were kept. These were very large beer mugs, and several times the size of the cups they were holding. Xia Xibei put the beer mugs in front of them. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Then she took the cup in front of Cen Bin, poured the drink into the beer mug, then poured the liquor and beer in turn. Soon, there were four mugs of drinks. She did the same thing again, helping the others get different portions of drinks before she said to them with a smile, ¡°You can drink now.¡± The men looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths could not help but twitch. This girl¡­ She was a little mean! ¡°Drink it!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful face was full of smiles. ¡°We have to keep going!¡± Several people glanced at each other and obediently picked up the mug. Shi Shuhang looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s smiling expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel cold within his heart. Was the air conditioning here¡­ Too cold? He was confused in his mind, and then also drank a mug. After everyone drank, the second round began. This time, the points were different, but the ranking was still the same as before. Looking at the drink in front of him, Cen Bin¡¯s face turned green. Was his luck that bad?! And how was Xia Xibei¡¯s luck so good?! She actually had the most points again; she didn¡¯t even have to have a single drink! After having another drink, Cen Bin was a bit confused. ¡°No, let¡¯s swap the dice cups!¡± The meaning of this statement was actually very obvious. He suspected Xia Xibei of cheating. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s face remained unchanged, as if she did not hear it. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s change it.¡± The others hesitated for a moment, then also followed the exchange. Cen Bin got Xia Xibei¡¯s dice cup and was swearing in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t believe it, he had to win next! The others were not as angry as he was. After all, they were not the ones who lost the most. The third round began, and after some more clattering and shaking, the dice cups opened. After looking at the number of points inside, the people¡¯s faces were equally upset. It was the same ranking as before! Chapter 754 - Familiar Ranking Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In fact, in this round, Xia Xibei¡¯s points were not much, adding up to only 21. But other people¡¯s points were even less than hers! And the most pitiful thing was that the ranking of this round was the same as before! This left everyone shocked. What was this?! ¡°Sure enough, my luck is really good!¡± Xia Xibei applauded and laughed, standing up again to pour them drinks. Looking at the drinks, the people¡¯s faces were very interesting, flashing red, white, black, and green¡­ It was very colorful. If her points were 30 points, it could be said that she had cheated. However, with such points, who could say that? Everyone stared at the drinks and didn¡¯t move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not convinced, huh?¡± Xia Xibei blinked and looked at them with an innocent face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s still the next round!¡± The men looked at each other, their expressions twisted. Cen Bin, especially, was having a hard time. He was the worst. Three rounds down, he was at the bottom every time! In other words, he had to have four drinks each time! Four mugs of beer mixed with liquor! It was killing him! After these drinks went down, he felt his mind was foggy and his sanity was almost gone. Even at this time, however, he was not willing to admit defeat. He grabbed the drink and poured it down fiercely. ¡°Again!¡± If he drank, the others naturally had to drink as well. Shi Shuhang drank the least, but his drinking capacity was relatively the worst. After all, he was not always hanging out with these people, playing drinking games. After these drinks, he felt a little off, and his eyes were starting to drift. Only after they finished drinking did Xia Xibei ask, ¡°Is there anyone who wants to quit?¡± ¡°Me!¡± Shi Shuhang hurriedly raised his hand. ¡°I still have to shoot¡­ Shoot tomorrow!¡± So he was not too stupid! Xia Xibei grunted inside and looked at the others. ¡°What about you?¡± Without waiting for their answers, she looked at Cen Bin again, ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, then don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯ll be honest with you, my luck is really good!¡± If she hadn¡¯t said that, Cen Bin might have quit, but after she said so, he did not want to withdraw. ¡°Quit?! No! Let¡¯s keep going!¡± He slapped the table with a fierce expression and picked up the dice cup. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m not playing anymore.¡± Wang Dongchun was still quite sensible and shook his head hurriedly. Zhao Yilang looked at them and finally gritted his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Just how lucky are you?!¡± Thus, there were three people left in the fourth round. ¡°You open the dice first!¡± Cen Bin said to Xia Xibei. ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei opened the dice cup. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Several people burst into laughter. ¡°You¡¯re finally going to lose!¡± In the dice cup were 1, 3, 2, 3, 2. All small numbers, with a total of 11 points What a rare small number! Her previous rounds were all over 20 points! Now it was only 11 points, a proper loss! ¡°Yours isn¡¯t even open yet!¡± Xia Xibei, however, shook her head. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll show you how to lose!¡± Cen Bin was the one who laughed the most and immediately opened the dice cup. After looking at the numbers inside, his smile froze. 1, 2, 1, 2, 2¡­ That added up to eight points! ¡°Crap! What the hell is this?!¡± The others were shocked. This was too bad! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s points were already low enough, but Cen Bin¡¯s were even lower! ¡°Ah Lang, hurry up and open yours!¡± Zhao Yilang¡¯s expression was also wonderful after he opened his own dice cup. 2, 2, 1, 1, 3¡­ Nine points! In the room, there was a sudden silence.. Chapter 755 - Drinking Beverage Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Crap! Her luck is too good!¡± Everyone was speechless. Xia Xibei¡¯s luck was unbelievable! So few points and she still won! It was horrible! ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve always had good luck.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was warm, and there was no hint of shadow to be seen. Cen Bin¡¯s face had turned from flushed to white. He had actually lost again! And he was the one at the bottom! His luck was too pitiful! ¡°Drink up,¡± Xia Xibei said as she poured them drinks again. This time it was okay, because two people had quit. He was not so miserable, even if he lost. Cen Bin looked at Xia Xibei with a strange gaze, his cheeks twitched, and he finally drank it. ¡°Good! Bravo!¡± Xia Xibei immediately applauded. ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± After drinking, Cen Bin finally couldn¡¯t hold back. His stomach and bladder couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Xia Xibei looked at Zhao Yilang again. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore either.¡± Zhao Yilang also immediately shook his head. He was also quite miserable, but compared to the tragic Cen Bin, he felt that his luck was still okay, or at least not at the bottom. ¡°Well then, no more games.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°So, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t drink, it¡¯s that my luck is good, so I don¡¯t need to drink.¡± Everyone else¡¯s expressions were very interesting. This was really good luck for her! So good that it made people gnash their teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first,¡± Cen Bin said hurriedly and immediately went out. Everyone didn¡¯t think about it too much and let him go out. After Cen Bin went out, Xia Xibei looked at Shi Shuhang. ¡°It¡¯s late, shall we go back?¡± Her eyes were calm, but Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingling. Her gaze seemed a bit scary! He hurriedly nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back now. I still have to work tomorrow morning!¡± Anyway, today¡¯s meet-up was just a little introduction. The two of them had just reached the door when Cen Bin returned, his brow furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, we still have to work tomorrow,¡± Shi Shuhang explained. Cen Bin¡¯s face was flushed and his eyes were a bit dazed, with a little bit of madness. ¡°No, gotta drink¡­¡± ¡°More drinking? You¡¯ve had enough to drink,¡± Xia Xibei said. Cen Bin¡¯s expression was unpleasant; He pulled the corners of his mouth and exclaimed, ¡°Not liquor, just a beverage! We are friends now, we need to have a drink!¡± ¡°Old Cen.¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very nice either. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°No!¡± Cen Bin immediately shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! Just wait a minute!¡± After saying that, he returned to the table a little shakily, finding cups and a bottle of orange juice. He turned his back to them and began to pour the drink. However, no one knew that he put a little something in two of the cups. After he finished pouring, he brought the cups over. ¡°Come, cheers!¡± Shi Shuhang and Xia Xibei took the cups. ¡°Drink up! You can go back when you finish it,¡± Cen Bin urged. ¡°OK.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and suddenly sneezed. ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Her sound was so loud that her body shook and she couldn¡¯t even hold the cup steady, dropping it right on the floor. The cup shattered and the orange juice spilled all over the floor. At the same time, her hand inadvertently rose, knocking Shi Shuhang¡¯s cup over as well. ¡°You!¡± Cen Bin immediately became angry. ¡°Arrrrrrrrr! Ah-choo!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei, however, sneezed several times in a row, with very loud movements, and her whole body shook. The corners of the others¡¯ mouths twitched. She was such a pretty girl, yet she sneezed like a thunderstorm?! After a while, Xia Xibei finally stopped. ¡°Sorry, I just had an itchy nose and couldn¡¯t hold it in..¡± Chapter 756 - Something Terrible Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the orange juice on the ground, Cen Bin¡¯s face was very ugly. His expression was a bit twisted and his eyes carried a bit of madness, which made Shi Shuhang take an unconscious step back. ¡°Old Cen, you¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, the orange juice spilled.¡± Xia Xibei looked at Cen Bin with an innocent expression. Cen Bin¡¯s cheeks twitched for a moment, and finally, he gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s keep drinking!¡± ¡°Old Cen!¡± The others were speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore! You¡¯re drunk, let¡¯s go back!¡± Shi Shuhang also nodded, ¡°It¡¯s late too, we have to go back.¡± ¡°No!¡± Cen Bin yelled out, his eyes bloodshot and showing signs of madness. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, you¡¯re disrespecting me!¡± Numbed by alcohol, he had lost his mind as he staggered back to the table, chanting, ¡°Drink for me! You must drink!¡± His eyes were dazed and delirious as he found two glasses and poured the orange juice again. The others looked at his back and stared at each other. The alcohol started to take effect, slowing down Cen Bin¡¯s movements, but he still didn¡¯t give up. Everyone could see that he put his hand into his pocket for a while, then took his hand out again. Zhao Yilang and Wang Dongchun hadn¡¯t drank as much as he did, and they were still sober, so when they saw his movements, they immediately got anxious. ¡°Old Cen!¡± However, without waiting for them to come forward, Xia Xibei had already rushed up, grabbed his wrist, and lifted it high. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Cen Bin was twisted by the wrist and immediately shouted in alarm. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s hand seemed to be like an iron vise, holding his hand tightly and unfolding his palm. Several people came over and clearly saw the clear bag in his palm. Inside were a few white pills. In this kind of place, on this kind of occasion, these kinds of small pills¡­ Shi Shuhang¡¯s originally muddled brain was suddenly awakened as if by a gush of cold water, and he couldn¡¯t help but be appalled. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cen Bin screamed incessantly, his originally dizzy brain even more like mush. ¡°You let go of Old Cen¡­¡± Zhao Yilang and Wang Dongchun both shouted. ¡°What is this?¡± Xia Xibei took the small bag and sneered. ¡°What do you want to spice us up with?¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cen Bin shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll get you, you bitch¡­ Ah!¡± Before he could finish his threat, he let out a miserable scream, and then he involuntarily fell to his knees with a loud thud, as if his knees were going to shatter. This sound made everyone¡¯s expressions change dramatically. Cen Bin hugged his knees, his eyes instantly bursting into tears. She was too strong! ¡°Xibei¡­¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s mind was blanked out by the scene in front of him, and he was totally dumbfounded. What was this? Xia Xibei opened the bag, sniffed the contents, and then coldly snorted, ¡°You¡¯re so polite, you¡¯re using these to entertain us?¡± These things, if taken, would be absolutely addictive. Just now, he had put them in those two cups of drinks which she did not drink, spilling instead. She had thought he would give up. She did not expect him to be desperate and try drugging them again! Shi Shuhang¡¯s brain finally caught up. He immediately looked at this scene in shock, his eyes were bugging out. ¡°Cen Bin¡­ Are you crazy?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he was young, he understood the horror of these things! If they touched these, they¡¯d be ruined! ¡°Shuhang, this is a misunderstanding¡­¡± Zhao Yilang tried to explain. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Xia Xibei interrupted him with a sneer. ¡°You have had a lot of these, of course you¡¯d say it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Once these words came out, Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps backwards, looking at Zhao Yilang with horrified eyes.. Chapter 757 - Do you Dare to Call the Police? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s words instantly cleared Shi Shuhang¡¯s chaotic mind! They actually did these things?! His eyes darted around Zhao Yilang and Wang Dongchun incredulously, ¡°You¡­ All of you¡­¡± The two men, however, avoided his gaze with wandering eyes. This made his heart go cold. They had actually been involved in these things! What was even scarier was that they tried to drag him down with them! If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t spilled the orange juice just now, then he would have been¡­ Once he also tried these things, he would certainly not call the police, because if he did, his career as a celebrity would be ruined! Thinking about it, cold sweat broke out on his back. ¡°Shuhang, let¡¯s just talk. This is all a misunderstanding¡­¡± the two men said while going forward to try to pull Shi Shuhang so that he did not act impulsively. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± Shi Shuhang stared at them as if he was looking at monsters and kept backing up. Wang Dongchun and Zhao Yilang looked at each other, but still carefully approached him. ¡°Just listen to us¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shi Shuhang was frightened and afraid, and his face was pale. ¡°What do you guys care about him? Get this bitch first!¡± Cen Bin finally recovered his strength and immediately started cursing. Zhao Yilang and Wang Dongchun glanced at each other and immediately reacted, turning around and walking in Xia Xibei¡¯s direction. ¡°Stop, you guys!¡± Shi Shuhang instantly got anxious. How could Xia Xibei, a girl, fight against them? ¡°We¡¯ll leave now, we won¡¯t say anything!¡± But Cen Bin sneered, ¡°Too late! You can go, she has to stay!¡± ¡°Cen Bin, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Shi Shuhang looked at all this incredulously. Although he knew that Cen Bin¡¯s character was not very good and he also liked to fool around, Shi Shuhang didn¡¯t know that he was so evil and scary! He wouldn¡¯t even let a girl go! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell the truth about what happened?!¡± Shi Shuhang was angry and shocked. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Cen Bin sneered and looked up at him with a twisted face. ¡°Do you dare?¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s face turned white. Did he dare to say it? If he said it, it would definitely attract intense attention from reporters and fans. Moreover, if they said that he was also an accomplice, how would he explain it? For a moment, his mind was in turmoil. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re still good friends. As long as you stand aside obediently, you are guaranteed- Argh!¡± Before Cen Bin could finish his threats, he was kicked down by Xia Xibei, screaming miserably and falling once again. ¡°You!¡± Wang Dongchun and Zhao Yilang were stunned. How did Xia Xibei dare to act so recklessly? Xia Xibei stepped on Cen Bin¡¯s back with a light laugh, ¡°Are you guys treating me like I don¡¯t exist? You¡¯ve been talking so much!¡± Cen Bin was lying down in a spread-eagle position and angrily trying to get up, but he couldn¡¯t because of Xia Xibei! Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was too great! This scene made everyone¡¯s mouth twitch. Cen Bin looked like a turtle, the kind that couldn¡¯t turn over! After the ill-timed rant, Zhao Yilang and Wang Dongchun immediately rushed up. This girl looked like she was not to be messed with! ¡°Stop!¡± Shi Shuhang shouted in panic and rushed over too. However, before he could get to them, he stopped in his tracks and looked at the scene in front of him incredulously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the two men rushed in front of her, Xia Xibei used Cen Bin¡¯s back as a pivot, spun around, and kicked viciously with her other foot! ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Three screams rang out, one after another, becoming the most melodious music in the room.. Chapter 758 - Too Disgusting Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the three people who had fallen to the ground, screaming in agony, Shi Shuhang was petrified. This¡­ This was too powerful! He thought he was seeing things, recalling what had just happened. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s calm expression, he had the urge to kneel in front of her. Holy cow! She was not a girl, she was a queen! At this moment, he deeply understood why others would call Xia Xibei ¡°Sister Bei.¡± She was really too dominant! ¡°Get up.¡± Xia Xibei stood in the middle of them, kicked them with her foot, and said with a light smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to keep me here? Get up.¡± The men¡¯s faces were ashen, but they could only lie on the ground and play dead. That kick to their chest hurt so much! They really did not expect Xia Xibei to be so tough! Was she still female?! The girls they had met before were so well behaved and gentle! Who was this genetic mutation?! Wang Dongchun and Zhao Yilang were okay, both of them playing dead and not daring to make a move. However, Cen Bin didn¡¯t give up. Even though he was lying on the ground, he raised his foot and kicked, trying to give Xia Xibei a hard kick. Unfortunately, before he could start moving, he was discovered by Xia Xibei, who stepped on his foot. ¡°Ah!¡± He let out another miserable scream that made everyone shudder. ¡°Wow, you can still move?!¡± Xia Xibei teased. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡± Then, she pulled Cen Bin up with one hand. Watching this scene, the other three were silenced. What strength! She actually lifted the man up with one hand! One hand! Holy crap! She was like an iron-blooded tyrannosaurus! Cen Bin was involuntarily pulled up in front of Xia Xibei, and his brain, which had been eroded by alcohol, recovered a little bit of sobriety. Looking at the smiling Xia Xibei in front of him, his heartbeat was all out of rhythm, his face was white, and he felt that the next moment would be the end for him. Sure enough, in the next moment, Xia Xibei landed a fierce punch to his stomach. ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed miserably, involuntarily covering his stomach and bending down, opening his mouth and spitting out a sour and foul-smelling liquid. Instantly, the room was filled with a pungent and disgusting odor. When he vomited, Xia Xibei reacted quickly. She turned to the side, avoiding his ¡°attack.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ So disgusting.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was wrinkled. ¡°That¡¯s a mistake.¡± She had forgotten that he had drunk too much. When so much alcohol went into the stomach and then was spit out, the smell was really terrible. The people who received the worst of it all were Wang Dongchun and Zhao Yilang, who were still lying on the ground not far away. After Cen Bin vomited, some of the liquid that fell to the ground also splashed on them, and several drops fell to their mouths. ¡°Ugh¡­ Vomit!¡± The two of them were instantly disgusted and could not control their own vomiting. Not a moment later, the smell in the room became even more disgusting. Shi Shuhang had moved quickly to hide by the door. It was horrible! It was like a biochemical weapon! Even Xia Xibei was dizzy from the smells. Originally, she wanted to continue to beat them up, but in this case, she no longer had the heart, lest she disgust herself too. She frowned in disgust, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡± After saying that, she opened the door and walked out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shi Shuhang was left speechless. He looked at both sides with a confused look, then decisively followed Xia Xibei. Before he left, he said to them, ¡°Take care of yourselves!¡± After saying that, he hurriedly followed Xia Xibei and ran away. Only when he went out through the back door did he shout, ¡°Wait for me!¡± Chapter 759 - A Clueless Idiot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei turned around with a cold, solemn face. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you stay with them?¡± ¡°I- I¡¯m done with them!¡± Shi Shuhang stammered, but he still gritted his teeth and spoke. ¡°Done?¡± Xia Xibei snickered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been friends for years? How can you suddenly break up? You should stay good friends!¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s face turned green. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°What do you have to be sorry for?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth was tinged with a smile, but the smile was cold. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Now that he admitted his guilt, Shi Shuhang was frank. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for dragging you into this! If I hadn¡¯t brought you to meet them, you wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Although Xia Xibei was not hurt, he still felt guilty. What was even more shameful was that he had been hanging out with them for so many years and hadn¡¯t even discovered their true colors! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be¡­¡± Thinking about that cup of orange juice, Shi Shuhang was scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat. If he had tried those drugs, it would be the end for him! Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Looking at him so seriously admitting his mistake, the anger in Xia Xibei¡¯s heart finally faded away. ¡°Since you are so sincere, then this matter is over.¡± Shi Shuhang was overjoyed upon receiving her ¡°pardon.¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Seeing how happy and innocent he was, Xia Xibei felt helpless. Sure enough, although this kid was clueless, he was not bad at heart. ¡°If they call the police, you know what to say, right?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Shi Shuhang nodded emphatically. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to call the police!¡± This was the sort of thing where they were the ones who were in the wrong. Moreover, they also had the sense that no matter how much they messed around, they couldn¡¯t involve the police. After all, if something happened, they were not the only ones involved. If the police were called and the police came, what would they say? That Xia Xibei beat them? And why did she beat them? If the story was told, they would be finished! If their families knew they had done these things, it would be even worse! Xia Xibei glanced at him. She didn¡¯t say anything, turning around and leaving. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Shi Shuhang immediately chased after her, but when he was about to reach her, he carefully lagged behind by a few steps. He looked like an obedient little daughter-in-law, following her footsteps. ¡°By the way, how did you¡­ Do that?¡± ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°That is, how can you fight three men at once?¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s tone was a little excited. ¡°I can also fight ten at a time.¡± Xia Xibei curled the corner of her mouth and glanced at him. He was instantly shocked. ¡°That powerful?!¡± Hearing his unvarnished praise, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Once again, she was sure that this kid had really learned nothing growing up! He was¡­ As clueless as Yu Ziqi. However, Yu Ziqi was a little better than him. At least Yu Ziqi was only a teenager. Teenagers were usually clueless, but sometimes they became smarter when they grew up. But he would probably¡­ Stay this way. Xia Xibei vented to herself while walking forward. Soon, Shi Shuhang¡¯s assistant brought the car over. ¡°Sister Bei, please! You go first!¡± Shi Shuhang pulled open the car door and spoke to Xia Xibei respectfully. The assistant in the driver¡¯s seat stared at the situation with wide eyes and a dumbfounded expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was going on? Xia Xibei looked at his docile face and went inside. Only after Xia Xibei got into the car did Shi Shuhang go to the other side, open the door, and sit inside, all while keeping a respectful distance from Xia Xibei. The assistant was so confused. What was wrong with him?! Chapter 760 - The First Shoot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, the weather was sunny and very suitable for filming. Early in the morning, the logistics crew started to get busy, and the actors were also in place. The first scene today was the first encounter between the male and female leads. Xia Qinghan got ready early, sitting in a chair while waiting for Shi Shuhang. When Shi Shuhang appeared, there was a slight shadow under his eyes. His complexion was a little haggard, and it was obvious that he had not rested well. Xia Qinghan looked over curiously, very puzzled. Because she was very concerned about Shi Shuhang, she knew that he came back last night around ten o¡¯clock. Even if he slept late, it wasn¡¯t so bad, right? Did he stay up late? Or was it insomnia? However, she was not familiar with Shih Shuhang, so she could not ask too many questions. Shi Shuhang had a makeup artist and a stylist with him who lined up to style him. After the makeup artist¡¯s skillful work, when he got up, he was a handsome guy, and none of his previous haggardness could be seen. Xia Qinghan hesitated for a moment, but still walked over. ¡°Brother Hang, are you free? Can we rehearse our scene?¡± The two of them were the male and female leads, and the shooting would start later, so they needed to rehearse at least one scene, right? ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Shuhang nodded and agreed. Although he still hadn¡¯t recovered from last night¡¯s incident, he had started working, so he should concentrate a little. After Shi Shuhang¡¯s agreement, Xia Qinghan became happy, immediately taking the script and rehearsing lines with him. When Shi Huan came over, he was very satisfied when he saw them being so diligent. Although their acting skills were not necessarily great, their attitude was right on! ¡°Come, let me tell you about what will happen later.¡± Shi Huan walked over and talked to them about the blocking and emotions of the next shot. Xia Qinghan held her script and listened to Shi Huan¡¯s explanation with a very serious air. Shi Shuhang, on the other hand, was a bit distracted. ¡°What is going on with you?¡± Shi Huan gave a glare and lightly tapped him on the head. ¡°You went out last night and partied, and you still haven¡¯t come back to your senses?¡± Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but blush and hurriedly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, keep talking.¡± Shi Huan hummed, but did not continue to criticize him. Young people were thin-skinned, so it was not good to say too much. ¡°Understand?¡± Shi Huan finally asked. ¡°Understood.¡± The first scene was the encounter between the male protagonist, Shangguan Cheng, and the female protagonist, Chu Tong, at school. It was a cheesy story of Cinderella and Prince Charming. The heroine was an ordinary girl who got the opportunity to attend an aristocratic university because she helped an old man on the street¡ª never mind why the university did not have an entrance exam. On the first day of school, she collided with the male protagonist. When she tried to avoid a dog that suddenly ran out, her bike went sideways. It just so happened that the accident was on a slope, and she grabbed the handlebars and rushed downward. The male lead appeared just in time for the bike to crash into him. The male lead, who was suddenly in an accident, was furious, and naturally didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards the female lead. As a result, the two of them became enemies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, this story was very melodramatic, and what happened afterward was even more melodramatic, gathering all sorts of shocking plot twists. However, this kind of melodramatic story actually got great ratings! The most important thing was that although this story was cheesy, its actors had good looks, and the costumes, the surrounding environment, the vehicles, the accessories, and so on, were very much in place. The audience would keep watching while complaining about the show¡¯s ridiculous lines; it was quite a spectacle. ¡°Attention all departments¡­ Action!¡± Chapter 761 - Mean Director Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In order to shoot the first scene well, they also found a dog. As Xia Qinghan rode her bike over, the dog suddenly sprang out. She shrieked and the handlebars shook, her face terrified, then she rushed down towards the bottom. ¡°Cut!¡± Shi Huan shouted to stop, his expression not too pleasant. ¡°Watch your expression! You¡¯re scared, but you¡¯re not seeing a ghost!¡± The expression on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face froze. She had felt that she had shot pretty well. She hadn¡¯t expected to be criticized by Shi Huan like this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fix it.¡± Although she was unhappy in her heart, she still obediently nodded and admitted her mistake. ¡°Again! Action!¡± Take two began. As Xia Qinghan rode her bike, the dog passed by, and she shrieked, her face looking shocked. ¡°Cut!¡± Shi Huan frowned. ¡°Your expression is too stiff!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face froze. Wasn¡¯t her shot good enough? ¡°One more time!¡± After trying several more times, the shot was finally done. ¡°Shuhang, you get ready!¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Shi Shuhang nodded and prepared to start. ¡°Action!¡± As Xia Qinghan screamed and rushed down, Shi Shuhang¡¯s eyes widened and he immediately dodged to the side. However, the two still collided. ¡°Are you blind?! Can¡¯t you watch the road?!¡± Shangguan Cheng was a rich young man with a not-so-good temper, and when he encountered such a thing, he immediately exploded. Chu Tong was about to apologize when she heard the other party yelling at her, so she got anxious and began to argue with him. ¡°Cut!¡± Shi Huan shouted again for them to stop. ¡°Xia Qinghan, fix your angry expression. You¡¯re angry! You don¡¯t like him yet!¡± Xia Qinghan was instantly embarrassed. Shi Shuhang hadn¡¯t laughed yet, but he was also scolded by Shi Huan. ¡°You pay attention too! You are a man, not a shrew!¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s expression also froze. After a morning of shooting, both people were lectured by Shi Huan several times and were ashamed. They finally knew why others had said Shi Huan¡¯s temper was bad. He was really mean! And he was really demanding! Obviously, they thought they¡¯d done a good job, but he still thought it wasn¡¯t enough and had to be fixed. They were all getting a headache from his demands. Wasn¡¯t this an idol drama? Why was it so demanding? But what could be done? They still had to keep shooting. Fortunately, although Shi Huan was a bit mean-tongued, it was still within their tolerance. A whole morning had passed, and they had finally got a few shots. The afternoon was Xia Xibei¡¯s shoot. Xia Xibei played the supporting female character, Yu Qianjiang, who was the male lead¡¯s dream girl. She was actually just one day older than Shangguan Cheng, but Shangguan Cheng still had to call her Sister Qianjiang because she was a genius, outstanding in all aspects. People could not compete with her at all. At the same time, she was also a legend at this school. Who knew what the scriptwriter was thinking, but Yu Qianjiang was the perfect goddess. Whether it was her family background or achievements, or any other aspect, she was better than Chu Tong. She was a true goddess. However, this kind of goddess was just a supporting female in the drama. The main character had originally liked her, but in the end, he was attracted to the ¡°real¡± and cheerful Chu Tong. Yes, this was a story about ¡°true love.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei had a lot to say about this story, but who made the audience just like this kind of story? If the character was too perfect, they couldn¡¯t identify with her and they would not necessarily like her! However, in case the female sidekick stole the thunder of the female lead, Yu Qianjiang¡¯s part wasn¡¯t too big. If it went well, Xia Xibei could be done with shooting in two weeks. In the afternoon, Xia Xibei¡¯s scenes officially started shooting! Chapter 762 - Done in One Take Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s first scene was also shot with Shi Shuhang. Yu Qianjiang also went to Shangguan Cheng¡¯s school and was two grades higher than him because she had skipped grades. At the same time, she was also the president of the student council and she was a perfect person. When Shangguan Cheng was a freshman, Yu Qianjiang was already a junior and had started preparing to go abroad. In the first scene, Shangguan Cheng heard that Yu Qianjiang was going abroad, so he came over to question her about it. ¡°Action!¡± Yu Qianjiang was wearing a long gray dress that outlined her perfect figure. Her hair was down and the wind blew gently, swaying the hair across her delicate features. She was holding a pile of books, her expression bashful, her steps calm. ¡°Yu Qianjiang!¡± Shangguan Cheng rushed out from the side, furious and a little aggravated. ¡°Ah Cheng?¡± Yu Qianjiang stopped and looked up at him. ¡°Did you need me for something?¡± The heels on her feet were just five centimeters high, and she was 1.70 meters, which made her 1.75 meters. Shangguan Cheng was a little over 1.80 meters, so there was a bit of a height difference, and she had to look up at him. However, her aura was not affected. Her eyes were calm and steady, and she looked powerful. Shi Huan watched the scene from behind the screen and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. In front of the taller Shi Shuhang, Xia Xibei looked very dainty, but her aura was not inferior. At this moment, Shi Huan seemed to see the ¡°Yu Qianjiang¡± in the script, the perfect goddess that Shangguan Cheng adored but did not dare to approach. Although Xia Xibei was beautiful, she was not too grown-up! Previously, Shi Huan was worried whether Xia Xibei could give the performance he wanted, but she surprised him so much! He didn¡¯t shout to stop, so Shi Shuhang continued to act. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were leaving the country?¡± he questioned angrily and anxiously. ¡°I thought you knew.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know!¡± Shangguan Cheng yelled in a low voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me anything!¡± ¡°If I told you, what could you have done?¡± Yu Qianjiang raised her eyebrows and regarded him as if he was an irrational brother. ¡°I¡¯ve applied to XK University in M. I¡¯ve already received a letter of notification and will be going there next week.¡± Shangguan Cheng couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Next week? So soon?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Qianjiang nodded. ¡°Well, I have to go back first. I still have things to finish.¡± ¡°Yu Qianjiang!¡± ¡°Call me Sister Qianjiang.¡± Yu Qianjiang¡¯s voice was cool, and her entire aura became more powerful. Without waiting for Shangguan Cheng to speak, she looked at her watch and spoke in rapid succession, ¡°In five minutes, I need to go to the student union office and do a handover with them. After fifteen minutes, I have to see the director of the department. In forty minutes, I¡¯m going to see the principal. In two hours, I have an appointment with someone from the company¡­ If you have something to say, please finish in five minutes.¡± When she said that, Shangguan Cheng suddenly froze. What could he say about this?! ¡°I-¡° ¡°If you want to apply to XK University, it¡¯s very simple. First, finish your four years of university courses as soon as possible, including the first and second majors. Second, participate in more campus activities. After that¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These words turned Shangguan Cheng¡¯s face white, and he was struck by a strong blow. ¡°Cut! Good!¡± Shi Huan shouted for them to stop, praising the scene. ¡°Xibei, good job!¡± What he was most impressed with was that Xia Xibei had memorized so many lines! This many lines would normally be divided into two scenes! But she did it all in one take! Chapter 763 - Strong Contrast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei not only memorized these lines, but also performed them very well! Generally speaking, it was easy for newcomers to ¡°memorize¡± lines without emotion. When you had to say such a long list of lines, it was like memorizing a book! The acting would either have no emotion, or a surge of emotion and seem too exaggerated. The role of Yu Qianjiang was that of an aloof goddess. To play aloof, it was easy to come across as having a frozen face. It was difficult to grasp the difference, especially for newcomers. That was not true for Xia Xibei. When she said her lines, there were subtle changes in her expression and eyes. Although her expression was indifferent, you could see that she was changing inside. When she said her schedule at first, she was a little impatient. When pressed by Shangguan Cheng later, her eyes obviously softened a bit, but the gentleness flickered and quickly returned to indifference and a bit of dislike. As a genius girl, she must be a little bit impatient when faced with such ¡°stupid¡± humans. But because this person was like a brother to her, growing up next door, she had a little more gentleness and patience with him. These emotions were so subtle, it was difficult to master them. Shi Huan originally thought that this shot would take a few more tries to complete, but it was done in one take! Jiang Shenghe had referred a good one for sure! ¡°Very good!¡± Shi Huan was demanding of the actors. If he encountered any bad ones, he would talk frankly and be very harsh. However, if the actors performed well, he would not spare any praise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get through it in one take!¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and said thanks. ¡°Shuhang, you did well this time too!¡± Shi Huan also praised him. ¡°Your eyes had drama, not bad!¡± Shangguan Cheng¡¯s love for Yu Qianjiang, his timidity in not daring to speak nor approach her, and his worship of her were all portrayed by Shi Shuhang to the fullest. Obviously, his performance in the morning was not good enough, but this time, his performance was really good. After being complimented by the director, Shi Shuhang¡¯s expression was complicated. Could he say that these were all his true feelings? Adoration, admiration, awe, timidity¡­ It was all true! He was totally impressed by her, especially when he thought of Xia Xibei¡¯s ferocious deeds before! Some people were happy and some were sad. When Xia Xibei was praised, Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression darkened. She had been lectured by Shi Huan all morning and had been criticized almost to the point of no return. Xia Xibei, on the other hand, was complimented by Shi Huan! What the hell?! Obviously, they were all acting for the first time¡­ Oh no, for Xia Xibei, it was the second time. She had also filmed ¡°Hongyan Chance,¡± but she couldn¡¯t have improved her acting skills this much after just one show! Yet Shi Huan¡¯s attitude towards the two of them was so much better than his towards her. Xia Qinghan was suspicious. What kind of drugs had Xia Xibei given Shi Huan to make him praise her so much? Sensing Xia Qinghan¡¯s resentful eyes, Xia Xibei looked over and flashed her a smile. Xia Qinghan¡¯s face instantly turned even grimmer. Was she provoking her?! If they shot a scene together, she¡¯d show Xibei what she was made of! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Luckily, the opportunity for them to shoot together arrived soon. On the third day, they moved to a very gorgeous villa to shoot a party scene. Shangguan Cheng and Chu Tong¡¯s relationship was getting better, so he invited Chu Tong to his birthday party. Yu Qianjiang was also there at the party, and the two women had a crossfire. For this shoot, Xia Qinghan had practiced a lot, just to crush Xia Xibei.. Chapter 764 - The Arrival of Bai Meixue Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The story of ¡°Garden of Youth¡± was very melodramatic and, so to speak, a bit cheesy. However, the audience quite liked to watch this kind of show, while also complaining about it. In the next few years, there would be no shortage of this type of drama. It could be said that ¡°Garden of Youth¡± started the trend of a new generation of cheesy dramas. However, even if others tried to imitate it, they couldn¡¯t get it right, and one of the big reasons was that this drama had a big budget. Shangguan Cheng was the offspring of a rich family and had a fortune. Therefore, the Shangguan family¡¯s house was very luxurious and beautiful to match his status. Later on, a lot of TV dramas were considered shockingly cheesy, mainly because they mostly spent the money on the actors, but ignored the set, costumes, and styling, putting the cart before the horse. ¡°Garden of Youth¡± was cheesy, but it was very well done in all aspects. In order to show the wealth of the Shangguan family, the producers spent a lot of effort to rent the villa, so they had to finish filming the scenes in the villa before they could shoot the other parts. This big villa was located in J city, which was very close to the imperial capital, but the land price here was much lower than the imperial capital. However, there were many rich people in J City too, and this villa was the house of a certain rich person. When they arrived here, the cast and crew were totally in awe. This place was too luxurious! Fountains, gardens, swimming pools, all kinds of facilities¡­ They had no idea there were places like this one! Xia Qinghan and Shi Shuhang were calm and not as surprised as the others. Although the Xia family was not insanely rich, it was still a rich family. Xia Qinghan had also seen these types of villas, so she was naturally calm. Shi Shuhang¡¯s situation was similar to hers, as he was also used to seeing it. Listening to the admiration of the others, Xia Qinghan raised her chin haughtily, as if she was already used to such places. She also glanced at Xia Xibei and sneered in her heart. Xia Xibei was so poor, it was rare for her to see such a big house, right? Xia Xibei met Xia Qinghan¡¯s smug look and her face remained unchanged. This villa was indeed luxurious, but she had seen even more luxurious mansions. The mansion in her second life was very large. Together with the medicinal garden and more, there were at least a thousand acres of land! When she first came back to this life, she was a bit uncomfortable with how small her home was! Xia Xibei calmly sat in the chair and let the makeup artist apply her makeup. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s indifferent appearance, Xia Qinghan sneered to herself. She was pretending! However, she did not say anything. When the shooting started and the two crossed paths, that¡¯s when it started! The two sat quietly in their chairs and let the makeup artist color their faces. When they were about to finish their makeup, a gentle voice rang out. ¡°Hanhan.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes widened in pleasant surprise, ¡°Aunt Xue!¡± ¡°Sister Xue?¡± ¡°Teacher Bai?¡± The others were also stunned, then they greeted Bai Meixue. At the sight of Bai Meixue, Xia Xibei also froze for a moment. ¡°Aunt Xue, did you come over to visit me?!¡± Xia Qinghan ran over in surprise. Bai Meixue first greeted the others politely, then asked her assistant to give snacks and drinks to everyone, before smiling at Xia Qinghan. ¡°No, I came over to shoot a scene.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Filming?¡± Xia Qinghan froze for a moment, then was surprised. ¡°How come you didn¡¯t tell me before!¡± ¡°So I could give you a surprise.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s smile was very gentle. Looking at the two faces that were so close and smiling brightly, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. They looked¡­ A little similar! Chapter 765 - Speculation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Sister Xue, you guys look alike when you smile! You¡¯re both beautiful!¡± someone said flatteringly. These words made the women¡¯s smiles pause for a moment. Bai Meixue reacted a little quicker and said with a smile, ¡°Is that so? So many people say that.¡± ¡°Am I as pretty as Aunt Xue? That¡¯s great! I want to be as pretty as Aunt Xue!¡± Xia Qinghan also said with a smile. Others praised them again, and no one thought too much about it. After all, there were so many stars in the entertainment industry who resembled each other. People who weren¡¯t related looked alike too. There were even some people who had specifically made themselves look like big stars, so they could get more popularity. The similarity between Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue wasn¡¯t that over the top. As Xia Xibei looked at the two, there was some suspicion in her heart. In her previous life, Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue both targeted her and kept setting traps for her. Moreover, Bai Meixue was very good to Xia Qinghan, arranging all kinds of resources for her, and was more dedicated than her own parents. This made Xia Xibei wonder if the two had some kind of special relationship. With this thought, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes changed slightly. It was really a possibility! Thinking about it, she had a few more thoughts in her mind as well. ¡°Teacher Bai.¡± Xia Xibei walked over and greeted Bai Meixue. ¡°Which character are you playing?¡± Looking at Xia Xibei standing in front of her, Bai Meixue had mixed emotions, but her face did not reveal anything as she smiled. ¡°Zhong Lirong, Shangguan Cheng¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Wow! Then we¡¯ll have a lot of scenes together?!¡± Xia Qinghan was instantly happy. The male lead¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to see the ugly duckling and her son together, so naturally she had to use a little means to separate them, and there were quite a few encounters between the two. Before, Xia Qinghan was worried, but now that she knew that the role was played by Bai Meixue, she was overjoyed. With Bai Meixue¡¯s help, she would definitely get through it! With Bai Meixue now by her side, she looked at Xia Xibei with a lot more confidence. ¡°That¡¯s good. Miss Bai, with your guidance, Qinghan can definitely make great progress!¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. The two first laughed, then frowned. Why did this sound strange? ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going. You guys take your time and talk,¡± Xia Xibei nodded at them and walked out. After going out, she took out her phone and sent a message. In the room, Xia Qinghan was annoyed and complained in a low voice to Bai Meixue, ¡°Aunt Xue, she¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here,¡± Bai Meixue patted her hand and soothed her. Soon, everyone was in their makeup and the scene had been set up. This party was the first time Chu Tong faced such a world. The clothes, the music, the crystal goblets¡­ Chu Tong was like an ugly duckling in a flock of swans. She was so out of place that she was embarrassed by herself. What panicked her the most was that the goddess in Shangguan Cheng¡¯s heart, Yu Qianjiang, had also returned! ¡°Sister Qianjiang!¡± Shangguan Cheng looked at Yu Qianjiang with complicated eyes, a little stumped and nervous. ¡°Ah Cheng.¡± Yu Qianjiang smiled and looked at them. ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shangguan Cheng immediately denied it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as these words came out, Chu Tong immediately stared at him with a look of disbelief. ¡°Cut!¡± The director¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Xia Qinghan, you have to give some sad reaction! Show sadness!¡± Chu Tong had thought that the two of them had a different relationship, but Shangguan Cheng denied it, so she would definitely be sad. However, Xia Qinghan had just stared at him cluelessly! Chapter 766 - Crossfire Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression looked a bit embarrassed after being lectured by Shi Huan. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be the first one to be lectured! Moreover, it was in front of Xia Xibei! She took a deep breath, ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s do it again.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and looked at her, making her even more embarrassed. ¡°Action!¡± ¡°Ah Cheng, is she your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chu Tong¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips, her eyes were on the verge of tears. ¡°Cut! No!¡± Shi Huan started to scold her again, ¡°Chu Tong just has a crush on Shangguan Cheng right now. Even if he denied the relationship, she wouldn¡¯t cry! Understand?!¡± He had already talked about it to her, so how come Xia Qinghan still couldn¡¯t grasp it? ¡°Forget it, just stop for now. Make sure you get this right!¡± Being told so by the director, Xia Qinghan¡¯s face turned red with shame. She was actually being disliked! Shi Huan had no time to waste with her. The rent of this villa was not low, and they had only rented it for two days, so of course they had to hurry up and finish the shoot! ¡°Let¡¯s shoot the next scene! Yu Qianjiang, Zhong Lirong, and Shangguan Cheng, get ready!¡± At his order, several people took their positions. When Yu Qianjiang came back, Shangguan Cheng followed her with mixed feelings. As a mother, Zhong Lirong¡¯s attitude toward Yu Qianjiang was complicated. She knew that her son had liked Yu Qianjiang before, but Yu Qianjiang had actually rejected her son! How could this be?! So, Zhong Lirong¡¯s attitude towards Yu Qianjiang was very complex. She liked the girl, but she had to have a little resentment, anger, and a bit of displeasure toward her too. Such complex emotions were not really that well expressed. However, Bai Meixue¡¯s acting skills were good, so Shi Huan was not worried about her performance. ¡°Action!¡± ¡°Qianjiang, when did you come back?¡± Zhong Lirong pulled Yu Qianjiang¡¯s hand, smiling. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come over earlier?¡± ¡°Aunt Rong, I just got back.¡± Yu Qianjiang¡¯s face had an extra smile. ¡°See, it happens to be Ah Cheng¡¯s birthday, so I came over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Zhong Lirong had a warm expression. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu Qianjiang shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found the right one.¡± ¡°The boys around you are quite good!¡± Zhong Lirong¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°You are at the age where you should consider matters of marriage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Yu Qianjiang shook her head and smiled slightly, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t like men who are weaker than me.¡± These words made both Zhong Lirong and Shangguan Cheng¡¯s faces look unpleasant, as this statement included Shangguan Cheng as well. Zhong Lirong¡¯s face seemed to say, ¡°This is for your own good.¡± ¡°Oh, girls don¡¯t need to be so strong. They need someone to take care of them-¡° ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Yu Qianjiang drew back her hand, politely smiled, and interrupted her words. ¡°I can do everything myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how it is¡­ If your dad knew¡­¡± ¡°My dad would have supported me too.¡± Yu Qianjiang¡¯s expression was slightly cold and her eyes were free of warmth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Cut! Good!¡± Shi Huan shouted for them to stop and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good job!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xibei, I didn¡¯t expect you to perform so well too!¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s smile was as kind as that of a benevolent elder. ¡°It¡¯s all because of everyone¡¯s help and support that I¡¯ve made such progress.¡± Xia Xibei smiled modestly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and fix my makeup.¡± Shi Shuhang, who had been acting as a background, also said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± ¡°Okay, you guys go.¡± When Xia Xibei left, Bai Meixue¡¯s smile disappeared and she became alert.. Chapter 767 - Lets Just Get By Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s back, Bai Mei Xue¡¯s eyes were a bit gloomy. In just a few minutes from the encounter, she had sensed Xia Xibei¡¯s acting skills! The girl was obviously a teenager, but she had acting skills! The role of Yu Qianjiang was not easy to master. Aloof and domineering, if overdone, would look like facial paralysis and seem idiotic, the difference of which was very difficult to grasp. Xia Xibei, a fledgling actor, had perfectly controlled her acting! Bai Meixue admitted to herself that when she first started out, although she performed well, she did not have such strength. She had gone through a lot of trial and error, as well as hard work, to have such acting skills. But what about Xia Xibei? How on earth did she do it?! Zhong Lirong was a successful, middle-aged socialite, and although emotionally complex, her aura was still strong. Shangguan Cheng did not even dare to speak in front of her. Yu Qianjiang was half her age, but she was able to resist her aura and overpower her, which was remarkable! In fact, during the shoot, Bai Meixue did not hold back her aura. She was trying to suppress Xia Xibei with her acting skills. If she was overpowered, Xia Xibei would have had her hands full with Shi Huan. However, Xia Xibei did not have a problem! On the contrary, her shooting was very smooth, and they finished in one take! For a while, Bai Meixue¡¯s mood was very heavy. Not even she could hold down Xia Xibei, so how could Xia Qinghan do it? Soon, Xia Qinghan and Xia Xibei met again. The next scene was a confrontation between Yu Qianjiang, Shangguan Cheng, and Chu Tong. Chu Tong knew that Shangguan Cheng liked Yu Qianjiang, so she had inexplicable animosity towards Yu Qianjiang. However, after seeing Yu Qianjiang in person, the hostility in her heart disappeared, leaving only admiration and adoration. She was such a perfect woman, simply a goddess in the hearts of men and women! Shi Huan took the script and said to Xia Qinghan, ¡°You have to show your admiration and fondness for Yu Qianjiang, and a bit of shame¡­ Got it?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Xia Qinghan lowered her head with a complicated expression. He was asking her to show admiration for Xia Xibei?! This was really making things difficult for her! ¡°I don¡¯t care what grudges you have! In front of the camera, be professional!¡± Shi Huan swept a glance at them. ¡°Understood?!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Several people nodded their heads in unison. ¡°Okay then, get ready to start!¡± ¡°Action!¡± As the three of them met, Yu Qianjiang had a smile on her lips. ¡°Ah Cheng, is she your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shangguan Cheng immediately denied. ¡°How can she be my girlfriend!¡± ¡°Shangguan Cheng!¡± Chu Tong was furious, gritting her teeth while her eyes became suspiciously wet. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to be your girlfriend!¡± Shangguan Cheng was about to retort but was immediately stopped by Yu Qianjiang. ¡°Ah Cheng.¡± Her voice was slightly cold as she glanced at him. ¡°Have you lost your gentlemanly manners?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shangguan Cheng immediately wimped out. Watching Yu Qianjiang shut Shangguan Cheng up with one sentence, Chu Tong was surprised. ¡°Cut! NG!¡± Shi Huan¡¯s voice rang out again with exasperation, ¡°Xia Qinghan, I¡¯ve told you, it¡¯s worship and admiration! She¡¯s not your family enemy! Show some professionalism!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face instantly turned red with anger and shame. However, Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows at her as if nothing had happened. Xia Qinghan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was so humiliating! After several more tries, they finally finished the scene. Shi Huan sat in front of the screen and shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be too picky. Let¡¯s just get by!¡± This comment almost made Xia Qinghan explode. This was just getting by?! Chapter 768 - Shooting Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After two days of shooting, Xia Qinghan almost died from anger. In fact, she and Xia Xibei did not have many encounters. After all, they were shooting in the villa, and the two of them only had two or three scenes together. Still, the few encounters still gave Xia Qinghan unpleasant memories. Especially since every time the two of them were in the same frame, Shi Huan ended up scolding her. As for Xia Xibei, she was the object of praise! She was scolded and someone else was praised; it became a constant routine! The crew and actors on the scene all knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s acting skills were good, while Xia Qinghan¡¯s acting skills had many faults. Xia Qinghan¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t that bad. However, in contrast to Xia Xibei¡¯s perfect performance, Xia Qinghan¡¯s shortcomings became very obvious. As she listened to the whispers of others, Xia Qinghan became so angry that her eyes turned red, and she walked faster and faster as she quickly returned to her room and closed the door with a bang. After a few minutes, Bai Meixue went over and knocked on the door. As for what the two said inside, the others did not know. However, what everyone knew was that the two of them had a really good relationship. Was it possible that when you looked alike, even your relationship would be much better? The people had various thoughts. However, in the entertainment industry, it was normal for anything to happen. Regardless of what they thought, people didn¡¯t dare to say it. They only dared to discuss it in private. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue, and she didn¡¯t have time to mind them because she was going to shoot a commercial for Simu. After requesting a leave of absence from the director, she went back to S City with Pan Yan and Gu Lan. Just after arriving in S City, Xia Xibei received a call from Cui Tong. ¡°Are you in S City now?¡± Cui Tong asked. ¡°Yeah, I came over to shoot a commercial. You¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cui Tong was a little excited. ¡°I just finished shooting a magazine cover and had a day off, so I came over to look for you!¡± After Xia Xibei left the set of ¡°Hongyan Chance,¡± the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other. The two of them stayed in touch on their cell phones and interacted with each other on their blogs. Now that both of them were here, Cui Tong naturally wanted to see her immediately. ¡°Then come over, I¡¯m not shooting until tomorrow.¡± Xia Xibei mentioned an address. ¡°Okay, wait for me!¡± Cui Tong enthusiastically hung up the phone. Then, the three of them arrived at the hotel arranged by Simu. In the elevator, Pan Yan was talking to Xia Xibei about the next day¡¯s schedule. This time, Xia Xibei was not shooting by herself. There was also a male actor named Luo Xinkai. Luo Xinkai was a popular male artist nowadays and had many fans. There were both men¡¯s and women¡¯s brands under Simu. While its main focus was on women¡¯s clothing, men¡¯s clothing also had to follow suit. They wanted to have male and female spokespersons to shoot a joint commercial so as to achieve better results. The elevator quickly went up to the 15th floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xia Xibei saw several people standing outside. The man in the middle was tall and wearing a pair of sunglasses, with his chin slightly raised and looking arrogant. When she saw Xia Xibei and the others, the middle-aged woman beside the man immediately smiled. ¡°You guys are here too.¡± ¡°Sister Mei, you guys are so early.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan walked out with Xia Xibei and Gu Lan, ¡°Are you guys heading out?¡± ¡°Yes, we have an appointment.¡± The two sides exchanged a few words of courtesy, then Sister Mei said, ¡°We¡¯re going out now, we¡¯ll talk later.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Pan Yan nodded. After the elevator door closed, the smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s face disappeared.. Chapter 769 - The Scum Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was not very pleasant as she remembered Luo Xinkai¡¯s case. Luo Xinkai was one of the most popular idols currently, with countless fans and handsome and dashing looks. He was a gentleman in front of the camera and in front of his fans, but off-camera, not so much. Off the camera, he was thoroughly promiscuous. And he screwed his fans! Yes, he liked to hook up with pretty fans the most. In addition to fans, he also had a few girlfriends outside of the industry. It could be said that he was a walking sperminator. However, if someone walked more at night, they would inevitably meet ghosts. About six months later, a girl revealed his cheating behavior. Everything was exposed in front of everyone. It was only then that people realized that he had so many girlfriends! The fans who supported him felt even more disgusted. Although fans always liked to shout ¡°hook up with me¡± or ¡°sleep with me,¡± when their own idol really wanted to sleep with them, many of them would feel disillusioned. This was not how their male god was supposed to behave! Moreover, Luo Xinkai did not have a serious relationship with a fan. He simply spread a wide net for hookups. This kind of thing would make people feel unhappy even if they were ordinary people, let alone a male god in everyone¡¯s minds. When Prince Charming was scum, who would not be disgusted?! At that time, this became a big deal because the first girl had a lot of real evidence, plus the media did not allow Luo Xinkai to clean up the mess. Several more girls came out about their situations and things escalated instantly. This incident made Luo Xinkai fall hard, and after that, his popularity fell to the ground. When Xia Xibei came out of the elevator, she could feel Luo Xinkai¡¯s shifty gaze behind his sunglasses. It made her feel sick. In her previous life, because Zhuo Jingxu was stolen, Qi Yuntian didn¡¯t have the heart to take care of Simu, so there was no spokesperson for this. Somehow, Simu found Luo Xinkai as a spokesperson! This was a big change. Pan Yan noticed that Xia Xibei was out of sorts and immediately asked, ¡°Beibei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Pan Yan and Gu Lan looked at each other but didn¡¯t continue asking. They went into the room. After a while, Cui Tong also came over. As soon as Cui Tong came over, she gave Xia Xibei a big hug. ¡°I missed you so much!¡± Without waiting for Xia Xibei to speak, she began to complain. ¡°You don¡¯t know how tired I am these days! Every day I get up before five o¡¯clock, and I can¡¯t even sleep at one o¡¯clock at night¡­¡± Xia Xibei listened to her complaints, nodding from time to time, then replying with ¡°Oh, that hard?¡± or ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really quite miserable.¡± With such a response, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but continue to talk. However, this was also a sweet burden. After all, if they were busy and exhausted, it meant they were famous. It was no use trying to be busy if you weren¡¯t popular. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight!¡± The more Cui Tong talked, the more excited she became. She patted the bed. Pan Yan was speechless. ¡°Sister Tong, why don¡¯t we get you a room next door?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Cui Tong refused. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here!¡± Then, she glared at Xia Xibei. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei rolled her eyes, ¡°Forget it. You can stay if you like.¡± Anyway, this bed was big enough to accommodate two girls. ¡°Hee hee, you love me the most, Beibei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you are not the one I love the most,¡± Xia Xibei denied decisively. Cui Tong was left speechless.. Chapter 770 - Advertising Script Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the evening, Cui Tong stayed in the room while Xia Xibei went out to meet with Qi Yuntian. Qi Yuntian brought over Zhuo Jingxu. When he saw Xia Xibei, Zhuo Jingxu immediately rushed over. ¡°Sister!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart melted upon hearing his baby voice. ¡°Xuxu.¡± Looking at the two of them hugging, Qi Yuntian shook her head helplessly. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen each other for days. How come he still remembers you?¡± It had been more than a week since they last met. Since he was a child, his memory should have faded a long time ago. However, as soon as he saw Xia Xibei, Zhuo Jingxu immediately remembered her. This convinced Qi Yuntian. Was it the child¡¯s good memory, or was it because he was impressed with Xia Xibei? ¡°Sister Tian.¡± Xia Xibei hugged Zhuo Jingxu and greeted Qi Yuntian. The two of them sat down. Qi Yuntian looked at her son, who was overjoyed in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the cast for a while now, right? How is it going?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Everyone is treating me quite well. After filming this commercial, I¡¯ll go back and finish filming the rest of the scenes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Qi Yuntian nodded with relief. ¡°Take a look at this first.¡± Xia Xibei held Zhuo Jingxu in one hand and took the document she handed over with the other. This was the script for this advertisement. Simu wanted to expand the brand¡¯s popularity, so she cared a lot about this advertisement. Although neither spokesperson was very popular, as long as they worked together properly, they could create something. Xia Xibei finished reading the script of this advertisement in one glance. This script was quite simple and typical. Xia Xibei and Luo Xinkai played a couple while wearing the clothes from Simu. ¡°What we are going to launch this time is the clothing for the autumn and winter seasons¡­¡± Qi Yuntian talked to Xia Xibei about the arrangement. It was obvious that Qi Yuntian cared a lot about the advertisement and was aware of many details. Simu was like her baby, so of course she cared. This put Xia Xibei in a gloomy mood. According to how it developed, Luo Xinkai¡¯s incident would explode in six months. In this case, it would also affect his endorsement of Simu. More than men¡¯s clothing was affected. Women¡¯s clothing would also be greatly affected. After all, it was the same brand, so both woes and blessings were shared. When girls went to buy something from Simu and saw that the spokesperson was Luo Xinkai, they would immediately get upset, then turn around and leave. Who cared if the spokesperson for the women¡¯s clothing was Xia Xibei? And Xia Xibei would also be implicated. Advertisers watched the artist¡¯s ability to sell goods. No matter how this ability came about, if there were no results, it would not work. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was a little grim thinking about what might happen. ¡°Sister?¡± A soft and sticky voice rang in her ears, and Xia Xibei felt her face being touched. She looked down and met Zhuo Jingxu¡¯s clear yet puzzled eyes. ¡°Sister!¡± Zhuo Jingxu immediately got excited at seeing Xia Xibei looking at him. Qi Yuntian asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired? You don¡¯t look well.¡± ¡°How long is the contract that Luo Xinkai signed?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you asking this for?¡± Qi Yuntian frowned but still answered, ¡°He signed for one year.¡± Xia Xibei opened her mouth but just shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just asking.¡± After absentmindedly talking about things and waving goodbye to Zhuo Jingxu, Xia Xibei went back to the hotel. After ten o¡¯clock, the door rang with a knock.. Chapter 771 - Flirting at Night Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Who is it?¡± Cui Tong asked in a squeaky voice as she put on the mask. This mask was a product from Hongyan Youth. Its hydration effect was superb! The hydrating effect of one mask lasted for several days! Of course, the price of this mask was also very spectacular. However, Cui Tong had become a loyal fan of Hongyan Youth¡¯s products after using them, and any other big brands were given away by her. Some skincare companies wanted her endorsement before, but she had refused. She said, ¡°My face is thanks to Hongyan Youth. It¡¯d be a lie for me to endorse other brands!¡± Many stars operated in this way, using one product while endorsing another product, as long as they got paid. Cui Tong did not want to do so. Her family was rich and she didn¡¯t care about the endorsement fees. Besides, even if she wanted to endorse anything, she would want to endorse Hongyan Youth! It was a pity that the price of Hongyan Youth was still so high. It was essentially a custom model, and it was not available in large numbers, so there was no need for a spokesperson. The advertising was all word of mouth. Cui Tong had previously promoted Hongyan Youth to her friends, and after using the product once, everyone had become a fan. How could she be a spokesperson for another brand? Xia Xibei patted the lotion on her face and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll get the door.¡± When the door opened, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luo Xinkai.¡± Outside the door stood a tall, handsome man with seductive eyes aimed at her. Luo Xinkai? Cui Tong¡¯s eyes widened as she grabbed her phone and started recording. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was cold as she looked at the flirty Luo Xinkai at the door. ¡°Oh, hello. Is something wrong?¡± Luo Xinkai was not repelled by Xia Xibei¡¯s coldness, smiling even more flirtatiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to work together tomorrow? I wanted to come and get to know you so that we can collaborate better.¡± Cui Tong¡¯s cheeks twitched and she snickered to herself. What did he mean by collaborate? This was a flirtation, right? Due to the setup of the room and the one-way glass separating it, Cui Tong could see the doorway while Luo Xinkai didn¡¯t know there was someone inside. Luo Xinkai had made sure that there would be no one else in Xia Xibei¡¯s room. After all, the agent and assistant had already gone back. Of course, he was not worried that Xia Xibei would call others over. If Xia Xibei agreed, then of course it would be best. If not, then forget it. ¡°No, I¡¯m ready to rest. After all, I have to shoot a commercial and I have to look good, right?¡± Xia Xibei smiled politely. ¡°I have a good way to make you look good!¡± Luo Xin Kai winked at her teasingly. Xia Xibei froze for a moment, and when she reacted, her face instantly became upset. ¡°Thanks, but there¡¯s no need!¡± Her voice was cold. ¡°Early to bed and early to rise will be good for your health. You should go back to rest.¡± Luo Xinkai was still not giving up, insisting, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are all adults¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not an adult yet,¡± Xia Xibei retorted. Luo Xinkai was instantly embarrassed. He looked Xia Xibei up and down, his eyes lingering on her chest. She didn¡¯t look like she was underage! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, then she grabbed his shoulder and pushed him. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, bye!¡± After saying that, she stepped back inside and closed the door as soon as she could. Luo Xinkai saw the door shut in his face, dumbfounded. Soon, a pain in his body alarmed him.. Chapter 772 - Going to the Hospital Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Luo Xinkai felt an inexplicable current rattling around in his body, bringing intense pain. He couldn¡¯t even stand up. He couldn¡¯t help but bend down and finally curl up, almost passing out on the ground. His face was all pale and cold sweat poured down from his forehead. It wasn¡¯t until his agent came over and realized he had fallen to the ground that he was terrified. When they were about to call an ambulance, the electric current in Luo Xinkai¡¯s body finally disappeared. However, just in case, they still went to the hospital. He spent all night there, but there was nothing they found seriously wrong with him! As for that sudden electric current that came out of nowhere, even the hospital couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, the doctor could only say that it was probably because he was very tired. The person who had started it all closed the door with a stony face. ¡°This Luo Xinkai?¡± Cui Tong was lying on the bed and poked her head out. ¡°Is he this desperate?¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Xia Xibei sneered, her eyes cold. Cui Tong was shocked by her expression and her scalp tingled. This kind of gaze was too scary! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare to come back!¡± Cui Tong immediately said. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded what just happened¡­¡± ¡°You recorded it?¡± Xia Xibei interrupted her. ¡°Right,¡± Cui Tong nodded stiffly. ¡°Does this¡­ Have to be deleted?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Cui Tong handed over her phone. Xia Xibei clicked on the video and her eyes got colder. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to my phone.¡± She immediately clicked on the phone to do so. ¡°I deleted it from your phone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cui Tong had no problem with it. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s business, so naturally she should make the decision. After getting this video, Xia Xibei contacted Tang Luo. When Tang Luo suddenly received Xia Xibei¡¯s message late at night, she was startled. After finding out her request, she was even more confused. Xia Xibei asked her to hack into a girl¡¯s computer and get the photos? Although perplexed, Tang Luo still nodded her head. Xia Xibei only provided the girl¡¯s name and address, the rest was Tang Luo¡¯s business. Xia Xibei remembered the girl¡¯s name because this matter was very sensational when it first broke. Fortunately, this request wasn¡¯t too difficult for Tang Luo. After half an hour, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. After tapping on the photos and seeing them, Xia Xibei coldly snorted. Initially, she was still struggling with how to deal with Luo Xinkai¡¯s matter. She didn¡¯t expect that he would take the initiative to provoke her! So, she wouldn¡¯t be courteous! She dialed Qi Yuntian¡¯s number. ¡°Xibei? It¡¯s so late, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sister Tian, I have something to tell you.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice took on a resigned tone. Cui Tong was so scared that she almost dropped her phone. Damn! This pathetic voice was really too scary! When did Xia Xibei become such a dainty damsel? ¡°What is it?¡± Qi Yuntian said with concern. ¡°I just received a message,¡± Xia Xibei sighed and walked into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Qi Yuntian watched a video and a few photos from Xia Xibei, she was stunned! The protagonist in the video and photos was Luo Xinkai! Moreover, the content inside was very explosive. If publicized, it would definitely cause an uproar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What is this?¡± Qi Yuntian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I have another video.¡± Xia Xibei sent over the video recorded earlier. Qi Yuntian was furious after watching it. ¡°Is he crazy?!¡± Chapter 773 - Ill Handle It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qi Yuntian didn¡¯t expect that Luo Xinkai would go so far as to provoke Xia Xibei! This was too much! After Xia Xibei saved her son, Qi Yuntian treated her as her family¡¯s life-saver and sister. She wanted Xia Xibei to cooperate with Luo Xinkai so that she could boost Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity. After all, Luo Xinkai was gaining momentum now. It would be good for Xia Xibei to work with him. Who would have thought that Luo Xinkai would be such scum?! He tried to hook up with an underage girl in the middle of the night! He didn¡¯t give up even after Xia Xibei said she was underage! He was so immoral! Qi Yuntian wanted to poke her eyes out! He was obviously already with another girl, but he was still flirting around! Qi Yuntian also knew very well that if the content was released, Luo Xinkai¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. If their spokesperson¡¯s reputation was tarnished, their reputation would also be affected! ¡°Sister Tian, I¡¯m not badmouthing him. It¡¯s just that with this kind of person¡­ I¡¯m worried that he would affect the development of Simu.¡± This also made a lot of sense to Qi Yuntian. Luo Xinkai was such scum that he would definitely affect their brand! ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice was innocent. ¡°I suddenly received the message, and I don¡¯t know who sent it. Maybe my fans are worried about me, so they want to tell me the truth.¡± Qi Yuntian frowned, but did not doubt this statement too much. Xia Xibei could not have found this kind of information, so it must have been sent by someone. As for who sent it, she did not need to worry too much about it. ¡°Oh yes, that person also said that Luo Xinkai has his feet in several boats!¡± Xia Xibei was very angry. ¡°He also came to harass me!¡± ¡°He is dating several girls?¡± Qi Yuntian¡¯s expression became even colder. They had no say in a star¡¯s private life. As long as the stars were competent, they would be fine. However, when a star¡¯s private life affected the advertisers¡¯ interests, then it wouldn¡¯t work out. Qi Yuntian held back the anger in her heart and said to Xia Xibei in a warm voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it from my side. You get some rest.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes grew even colder. Cui Tong didn¡¯t know what Xia Xibei had done while hiding in the bathroom, but she could tell that Xia Xibei¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Sister Tian will take care of it.¡± Cui Tong¡¯s eyes glittered and she wanted to say something, but just closed her mouth instead. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get some rest.¡± Xia Xibei got into bed and pulled up the covers. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but ask. However, when she asked this question, she immediately felt that she had made a foolish mistake. With how strong Xia Xibei was, how could she possibly be worried? Besides, she still had Qiao Yanjue by her side! Although Cui Tong didn¡¯t understand Qiao Yanjue¡¯s situation, he was certainly not a typical person. He wouldn¡¯t let Xia Xibei be bullied. In that case, what did she have to worry about? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Cui Tong pulled over her own blanket and turned off the bedside lamp. ¡°Early to bed and early to rise is good for your health.¡± That¡¯s what she said, but as she lay in bed, she couldn¡¯t help but talk to Xia Xibei about some secrets in the industry. Cui Tong, with her temper, didn¡¯t have too many friends, much less a friend she could gossip with. She was finally able to get along with Xia Xibei, so of course she couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to gossip and started chatting. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t interrupt her and just let her talk, falling asleep to the sound of chatter.. Chapter 774 - Ending the Cooperation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, Xia Xibei got up and heard some good news. Simu and Luo Xinkai had ended their endorsement contract! When she found out this news, she froze. This happened fast! Qi Yuntian was efficient! She settled the matter in just one night! When she looked at the entertainment news, it was reported that Luo Xinkai left the hospital in the middle of the night. The 6:00 a.m. news said that Luo Xinkai was suddenly admitted to the hospital late at night, and exhaustion was expected. There was also a blurry photo below, where you could see Luo Xinkai and his agent beside him. Luo Xinkai¡¯s fans all knew his agent, and once they saw the agent, they naturally knew that the matter was true. Immediately, there were many more distressed and caring comments. [Brother is too tired, his company is too much! Give our brother some rest!] [I¡¯m heartbroken! Brother is going to be sick from exhaustion!] [You can¡¯t wear out our brother to make yourself money!] By seven o¡¯clock, Luo Xinkai¡¯s microblog had an update. [I¡¯ve been too busy these days, and my body is starting to send out warnings, so I have decided to put off work and rest for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have too many problems. Love you all!] As soon as this update came out, fans immediately cried. [Oooh¡­ Our brother is so adorable. He¡¯s so tired, but he still told us not to worry. We also love you!] [It¡¯s really time to rest. These days, his workload is too much. If he doesn¡¯t rest, we¡¯d have to die of heartache!] [I didn¡¯t think the stupid company was humane enough to let you rest! I have decided to scold them a little less in the future.] After a while, another marketing account broke the news that Luo Xinkai and Simu had ended their endorsement partnership. This left the fans stunned. When did Luo Xinkai collaborate with Simu? And when did they end the cooperation? This was way too confidential, right? However, this news did not cause too much concern. After all, Luo Xinkai had already said that he was too tired and needed to rest for a while. So, it was okay to cancel the cooperation. Of course, there were some sober-minded fans who raised doubts. Even if you wanted to take a break, you didn¡¯t have to cancel the collaboration, right? Simu was a good brand. Cooperation or anything else could be put on the back burner. However, Luo Xinkai quickly posted other messages, successfully diverting everyone¡¯s attention. Soon, the matter of Luo Xinkai¡¯s cooperation with Simu ended. Xia Xibei watched this online news. When she arrived on set and saw Qi Yuntian, she understood how this matter developed. It turned out that it should be attributed to Xia Xibei¡¯s secret maneuver. Qi Yuntian made the decision to cancel the cooperation immediately after knowing Luo Xinkai¡¯s true nature. At this time, she found out that Luo Xinkai had actually gone into the hospital! So, she used this matter to negotiate with Luo Xinkai¡¯s side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Luo Xinkai and the others were not willing to cancel the cooperation like this. It was Zhuo Yu who negotiated the ending of the cooperation. He showed Luo Xinkai the video that Xia Xibei had sent and seriously told them that if they did not agree, the consequences would be serious. Luo Xinkai¡¯s agent, who was well informed and had heard about the Qi and Zhuo families, quickly conceded. So, the reluctant Luo Xinkai was forced to use the excuse of his ill health to break the cooperation. In the end, the two sides terminated the contract peacefully.. Chapter 775 - Girlfriends POV Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The matter of Luo Xinkai seemed to end just like that. However, it also left a lot of after-effects. For example, the advertisement shooting. Previously, Xia Xibei and Luo Xinkai were scheduled to work together, but now that Luo Xinkai¡¯s contract had been terminated, how could that be shot? They were looking for a new spokesperson for men¡¯s clothing, but it would take a few days. Xia Xibei had her own work schedule, and it was impossible to wait a few days before shooting. Moreover, the previously decided script would have to be redone. It would take a lot of time to come up with a new script. When Qi Yuntian talked to Xia Xibei about this matter, she had a bit of a headache. ¡°I have an idea!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°We can do this¡­¡± Xia Xibe smiled and put her idea into words. ¡°The Girlfriend POV?¡± Qi Yuntian was a little confused. ¡°Will this¡­ Work?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Qi Yuntian thought about it and finally nodded, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s try it!¡± If the finished product was not good, then they could change it! Although time was a bit tight, it was not without room for revision. So, each department acted quickly. The director of this commercial was somewhat well-known. He thought he was going to shoot the cooperation between Xia Xibei and Luo Xinkai, but he didn¡¯t expect for Luo Xinkai to have his contract terminated, leaving only Xia Xibei. The script had changed too! Although he was depressed, he wasn¡¯t the boss¡­ No matter how depressed he was, he had to shoot seriously. However, when the shooting started, he was surprised to find that Xia Xibei was too good! The director sat behind the screen, excited. Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was well-coordinated and very good. The commercial was shot in just one day. Although the finished product would be on the TV station for less than a minute, everyone had worked very hard together for this minute. After filming, the director smiled and said to Xia Xibei and Qi Yuntian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the finished product will come out soon! I have a feeling that it will definitely wow the crowd!¡± Xia Xibei smiled at the director and said, ¡°Thank you, director. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Xia Xibei and Qi Yuntian left the set after the shoot. The director who stayed behind stroked his chin thoughtfully, his eyes glowing. This shoot had given him so much inspiration. So fans and viewers now liked this kind of thing? A few days later, Xia Xibei, who was filming on the set, received a message from Qi Yuntian. There was a video. Clicking on the video and looking at herself, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but freeze. This was the first time she saw herself formally appear on camera. With delicate makeup and beautiful clothes, she looked completely different from the previous recording of the variety show. The director had a strong mastery of the camera, capturing all the ideas she expressed before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shi Shuhang came over and asked, ¡°What are you looking at? Wow, a commercial! Show it to me.¡± Xia Xibei clicked replay. Shi Shuhang finished watching the full commercial and couldn¡¯t help but praise it, ¡°You¡¯re too good in this ad!¡± Shi Shuhang touched his wildly beating heart and admonished himself, ¡®Don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t mess around. Sister Bei is not someone I could handle. Don¡¯t think about these impossible things.¡¯ Fortunately, a few hours later, ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± also started showing. After watching this installment of their performance, although Shi Shuhang still found Xia Xibei very tempting, he had been dominated by her performance in the program and did not dare to think otherwise.. Chapter 776 - The Show Airs Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two weeks had passed since the recording, and this episode of the program recorded by Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang was finally going to be aired. Due to the matter of catching the traffickers and saving the children, this episode of the program was deeply concerning to everyone. This was especially the case for the fans, who desperately appealed to the program team to hurry up and air this episode. However, how could the program team be so obedient? The more anxious people were, the calmer the show producers were. This way, they could better pique the fans¡¯ interest! However, before the broadcast, they also showed some small clips from time to time to help keep the fans¡¯ interest at the highest level. Finally, on the day of the broadcast, everyone sat on their chairs with their cell phones in front of the TV or computer, waiting for the start of the episode. [I bet a packet of spicy strips that Sister Bei will slay the whole scene!] [I bet two packs of spicy strips that Sister Bei will slay the whole scene!] [I bet five packs of spicy strips that Sister Bei slay the whole field!] [Holy crap! If you all bought this, then who will lose?!] The fans were excited before the show even started. By now, Xia Xibei had participated in several shows, and her performance had always made people¡¯s jaws drop. She had earned the title ¡°Queen of Variety¡± because her performance was really amazing. The show had not even started, but everyone¡¯s confidence in her was already bursting. There was nothing to be afraid of with Sister Bei around! With this thought in mind, everyone clicked on the TV. After the commercials, the show officially started, and everyone had only one thought in their minds: Indeed! During the first segment, watching Sister Bei hit the key so quickly, and watching the others trying for half a day yet still unable to reach even the edge of it, everyone was dumbfounded. [She¡¯s really Sister Bei! So awesome!] [This is too hard! Who can get it?] [Can¡¯t you give others a chance to live?] When the other guests came around and asked how they got it, Xia Xibei¡¯s answer made the viewers in front of the screen shriek with laughter. [Aiya, I know every word, but I can¡¯t understand them at all!] [This is contempt from the top scholar, right? It¡¯s horrible!] [Hahaha! The other guests¡¯ faces looked horrible, and this answer is too damn cruel! Who can understand it?] [Other guests: Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?] [Shi Shuhang is also confused, there is really no need for him to be here!] [Sister Bei is Sister Bei!] People were posting and commenting madly. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Xia Xibei. As for the other guests, they were all ignored. After all, the contrast was too tragic to bear! After a commercial, the second segment started. After watching Xia Xibei help Shi Shuhang put on his disguise and change their looks, everyone was stunned again. [Crap! Sister Bei¡¯s technique is awesome! No wonder no one recognized them before!] [I couldn¡¯t recognize them even if they were on the street.] Soon, it was the scene where the guests had to be supermarket cashiers. [Aaaaahhhhhhh! I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t recognize this was Hanghang! I¡¯m guilty! [Hahahaha¡­ The fans who bought things earlier were his fans, right? But they missed him! They must regret it!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Hanghang and Sister Bei¡¯s clothes are too inconspicuous! Who can recognize them?] [Hahahahaha¡­ Other guests have been found out! Their disguise skills are not good!] The pop-ups on the screen were full of laughter, complaints about the other guests¡¯ skills, and admiration for Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang. It was a lot of fun. Soon, the program came to the segment of making money. This segment once again set off a climax.. Chapter 777 - Sister Beis Performance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The guests on ¡°Full Steam Ahead¡± were usually young idols, and the lively and interesting content attracted many young viewers. The show had a lot of segments that everyone could experience, so it was very relatable. For example, throwing the hoop. They wondered how long it would take them to succeed if they were in the show. Another example was the show making the guests go out and make money with their bare hands. Everyone¡¯s first reaction was also to go get a job. Therefore, when people saw Xia Xibei choose to play that time game to make money, they were shaking their heads. Many people had played this game. After all, many stores now used various means to attract customers. However, not many people had won vouchers or free purchases when playing this sort of time game. [This is all a scam! I¡¯ve played it before, I can¡¯t win at all!] [I¡¯ve played it too! The store has settings! This is a waste of time!] [See, she didn¡¯t win! Don¡¯t waste time! Go think of something else!] Although this was an earlier recording, there were still people who were genuinely calling on the two people to change their minds. The guests in other groups were so smart; they were working part-time and didn¡¯t even think about these ¡°devious ways.¡± If they wasted time like this, wouldn¡¯t they have thrown away all their previous advantages? On the screen, Xia Xibei was still languishing in line. Seeing her standing in front of the board again, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Wasn¡¯t this a waste of time?! Before they finished sighing, the bright red number made them explode. [Crap! I can¡¯t believe she really won!] [She really won! The store didn¡¯t lie? Is the store that honest?] [She got a 500 yuan voucher! Amazing!] Looking at Xia Xibei exchanging the 500 yuan voucher for 450 cash, everyone was admiring her so much. [She has earned more than 400 in a short time! How can others catch up?] When people saw Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang spend money to buy game coins, the corners of everyone¡¯s mouth twitched. They hadn¡¯t made enough money yet, and now they¡¯re playing? The pop-ups were filled with comments again. But soon, Xia Xibei¡¯s action transformed everyone¡¯s opinions. Everyone was dumbfounded watching her catch so many dolls. [Genius! A genius!] [It¡¯s awesome! Sister Bei is amazing!] [I¡¯m kneeling! I spent more than 20 coins before and couldn¡¯t catch a single doll! Sob¡­] [A doll for 20?! So cheap! If I had been there, I would have bought it! This is a doll that Sister Bei caught!] [I want one too! Why I was not there?!] While everyone was discussing the dolls, the camera panned and an exciting soundtrack played while everyone saw Xia Xibei start running like wild. [Are the human traffickers coming?!] [Exciting! The human traffickers are coming!] On the screen, Shi Shuhang also followed and rushed over. By the time he rushed to the front, he arrived just in time to see Xia Xibei snatch the child from the trafficker¡¯s hands. [Crap! Awesome! This skill! She¡¯s awesome!] [Ahhhh! Sister Bei is so incredible!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Such a cute child¡­ How could the traffickers do it? They deserve the death penalty!] [She just took one look and remembered the person! And her analysis is spot-on. She¡¯s not just a top scholar, she has the brain of God!] [The mom is so beautiful. When her child was lost, she must have been devastated! Luckily the child was found!] [The human traffickers deserve to die!] [Be careful! I heard there are gangs behind these traffickers!] Chapter 778 - Liking Another Idol Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The details of the human traffickers¡¯ incident finally satisfied everyone¡¯s curiosity. Everyone¡¯s impression of Xia Xibei was also better. The ones who ignored their own safety to help other people were really good people! Of course, there were some haters who said this was a PR stunt by the program team. However, as soon as this statement came out, it was immediately refuted by everyone. [When did our Sister Bei get such power that the program team would hype her like this? And with human traffickers! You really think too much of our sister Bei, and too little of the other guests!] [Although I¡¯m not a fan of Xia Xibei, I really don¡¯t think this is hype. What kind of show would be so stupid as to use this kind of thing to make hype?! Wouldn¡¯t they be afraid of being scolded to death?] [Have you forgotten? The police also issued a notice on this matter! Are you stupid and blind? Or can¡¯t you read?] [Please, are the police also cooperating with Sister Bei¡¯s stunt?! I now know that Sister Bei¡¯s background is so unbelievable! I¡¯m a fan!] [There are really people who are so mentally limited that they think of such things as a stunt. Is the world too dark, or is your life too hopeless and filled with fake things?] [It¡¯s not that Sister Bei is doing a stunt, it¡¯s that your kind of thinking is so disgusting! So other people¡¯s bravery is fake, and only your limited mind is real?!] Fortunately, there were not many such sayings, and they were quickly drowned out by a different tide. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that this matter could not be a stunt. Moreover, there were quite a few people present at that time. Who would be so stupid as to hype this kind of thing? The trafficker was almost beaten to death! Which background actor would be so desperate? Because of these arguments, Xia Xibei was in the top searches again before the show finished. The topics of #XiaXibeiIsbrave, #XiaXibeiFullSteamAhead, and #XiaXibeiCatchesHumanTraffickers immediately landed on the top of the list. As for Xia Xibei¡¯s partner, Shi Shuhang, he was more or less ignored by everyone. It couldn¡¯t be helped that Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was so outstanding that Shi Shuhang had become a minor player. Even his fans couldn¡¯t help but change their idol. [Sister Bei is too handsome! I¡¯m becoming gay for her!] [Did Hanghang twist his ankle? I hurt for him!] [Crap! How does Sister Bei have this ability? She can fix Shi Shuhang¡¯s foot just like that? That¡¯s awesome!] [Sister Bei is so awesome!] [I¡¯m sorry, I have to switch my idol!] The pop-ups were screaming like crazy. They didn¡¯t know that Shi Shuhang was also watching the pop-ups at this time. Shi Shuhang¡¯s heart was so tired looking at the fanfare for Xia Xibei on the pop-ups. Before the show aired, he was already mentally prepared. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still very heartbroken watching everyone¡¯s discussion. In this recording, he had become a complete accessory. When it got to the later part of the show, Xia Xibei, the game king, slayed the whole show by herself. As Shi Shuhang looked at the pop-ups cheer crazily for Xia Xibei, his heart got even more tired. He turned his head to Xia Xibei and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you buy me dinner?¡± ¡°Why should I treat you to dinner?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Have you posted your ad yet?¡± He asked instead of answering. ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m ready to send it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Send it.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him suspiciously, then used her own account to post the advertisement for Simu. Then, Shi Shuhang picked up his own phone and retweeted Xia Xibei¡¯s post. [Sister Bei can be salty and sweet, she¡¯s slayed me! She¡¯s charmed me! (The ad is sent, remember to buy me dinner.)] These updates immediately added oil to the hot frying pan! Chapter 779 - Endorsement Ad Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei actually had an endorsement! She hadn¡¯t said a word, but she already shot the commercial? When Xia Xibei sent out the video, not only did Shi Shuhang retweet it, but Simu¡¯s official blog also followed suit. [Your girlfriend is here!] Everyone clicked on the video with curiosity. In the video, Xia Xibei changed several times, and without exception, the clothes were beautiful. Of course, this was not the point. People could not take their eyes off of what was in the ad. At the beginning of the video, Xia Xibei opened her eyes in bed. Obviously free of makeup, her skin was still crystal clear, so people were mesmerized. She was sleepy at first, then smiled. Her eyebrows arched, she opened her mouth to say good morning, then leaned over, as if to give you a kiss. She sat up from bed, and just as she touched the clothes, she blushed. She glared at the camera and tossed over the towel next to her, dimming the screen. The view changed. Xia Xibei was styled casually, her hair loosely pulled back as she stood in the kitchen cutting fruit. Seeing the camera coming, she tilted her head and smiled at the camera¡­ After seeing the ad, people finally understood what the official blog meant. This was indeed a girlfriend¡¯s perspective! Xia Xibei¡¯s every move was as if she was flirting with her boyfriend, making people¡¯s hearts rejoice as they watched. [Wow! I want to fall in love too! So sweet!] [This angle is so sweet!] [It¡¯s really salty and sweet! Sister Bei is so sweet! So sweet that my heart is melting! She¡¯s too good-looking, right?] [I¡¯ve always known that Beibei was gorgeous, but this ad is too beautiful! I feel like I¡¯m turning gay for her!] [Goddess! The goddess of my heart! If I had a girlfriend like this, I¡¯d wake up laughing!] [The commercial is so beautiful! It captures the beauty of Beibei¡¯s face!] [What¡¯s so great about this commercial? I only just watched it a few times and turned it off.] [Ooooh! Beibei is a girl with a thousand faces! She was so tough when she saved the kid, but here she is so sweet! Oooooh!] [Is this an ad for Simu? Simu¡¯s clothes are so beautiful! I want to buy them!] [Buy! Buy! Buy! I want to wear the same style!] Fans were stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s performance. The Xia Xibei in this commercial was so beautiful and sweet! Watching her smile, everyone couldn¡¯t help but show a smile too. She was the only one in the picture, but still, everyone could feel the sweetness of being in love, giving people the urge to fall in love. Moreover, Simu¡¯s clothes were really very nice to look at. Everyone was also heckling on Shi Shuhang¡¯s blog. [You advertised for Sister Bei, make her treat you to dinner!] [Yes, make her buy you dinner! We must get our treat!] [You can¡¯t just let it go without her buying you dinner!] [When did you guys get so close?] [I heard you guys are filming together?] Taking advantage of this opportunity, the official blog of ¡°Garden of Youth¡± also sent out a post. [Let¡¯s meet our actors, Shangguan Cheng @ShiShuhang, Chu Tong @XiaQinghan, and Yu Qianjiang @XiaXibei¡­ ] Their photos were included below. Although they were all stills, they were all shot very beautifully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fans were shocked, they really were filming! Although there was gossip from the set before, the official blog and the actors had not said anything, so people were not sure. Some shows would promote the show before they even started shooting. Meanwhile, some shows were promoted only after filming, while ¡°Garden of Youth¡± was filmed for some time before it was promoted. However, looking at the sequencing of these photos, people couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why was Xia Qinghan the female lead? Chapter 780 - Tramp Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [No way? Xia Qinghan is the female lead? That¡¯s ridiculous!] [Oh no! What¡¯s wrong with the cast?] [Sister Bei is much more popular than this Xia Qinghan, so why isn¡¯t she the main actress?] Someone tried to keep the comments under control. [Don¡¯t say such things, don¡¯t bring haters to Sister Bei.] [Yes, Sister Bei knows what¡¯s best. Let¡¯s just support her new show!] While this was said, people still found it hard to believe. If you compared the two¡¯s popularity and various strengths, why was Xia Xibei not the female lead? It wasn¡¯t fair! Fortunately, there were not too many of such remarks, and they were quickly controlled by Song Jialin and others, so they did not continue talking. No one was meant to always play the female lead; even Xia Xibei could not play the female lead all the time. If this kind of talk was allowed to continue, it would affect Xia Xibei instead. Although such remarks quickly disappeared, they still made Xia Qinghan very heartbroken. As she watched Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity rise again, she became so angry that her chest hurt and she could hardly sleep at night. The most annoying thing was that Xia Xibei actually had an endorsement, and it was a good one! Meanwhile, she still had no endorsement! Now that she was even further behind Xia Xibei, how could she not be angry? After holding her temper and finishing the scene, Xia Qinghan returned to her room. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was not her own place, she would probably have smashed it up. In the midst of her anger, her phone rang. To her surprise, it was a call from Zhang Yiqi. ¡°Qiqi.¡± ¡°Qinghan, how is it going?¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhang Yiqi heard Xia Qinghan¡¯s displeasure and immediately asked, ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Without waiting for an answer, she understood. ¡°It¡¯s Xia Xibei, right?¡± Xia Qinghan sighed and her face turned grim, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡± Her mood soured as soon as Xia Xibei was mentioned. Zhang Yiqi didn¡¯t start cursing with her, she just smiled as she reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I have good news for you.¡± ¡°Good news? What good news?¡± Xia Qinghan perked up a little. ¡°Oh well¡­¡± Zhang Yiqi laughed even more happily. ¡°The kind of good news that will definitely make you happy!¡± ¡°What is it? Just tell me!¡± Xia Qinghan became anxious after being teased. ¡°It has to do with Xia Xibei.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s about her? What kind of good news is that?¡± Zhang Yiqi let out a smug laugh, ¡°If she had a scandal, would you think it¡¯s good news?¡± ¡°A scandal?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes widened and her heart jumped. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I have some very powerful photos here!¡± Zhang Yiqi laughed. ¡°Just you wait, soon there will be a good show!¡± ¡°What good show? Just tell me!¡± Xia Qinghan was anxious. Zhang Yiqi refused to answer, insisting, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, you¡¯ll know tomorrow! Wait until tomorrow, you will know!¡± No matter how Xia Qinghan begged, Zhang Yiqi had the same answer, so she finally gave up. However, Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood also improved, and she was a lot more curious too. What exactly would happen? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With these things on her mind, Xia Qinghan was a bit distracted during the shoot the next day. She was scolded by the director several times before she started to concentrate. By the afternoon, some sounds of commotion came. ¡°Xia Xibei! You tramp! Come out here!¡± Here it comes! Xia Qinghan was overjoyed.. Chapter 781 - Looking for Trouble Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The crew was filming at the university. A lot of the scenes were on campus, so more time was spent here. So far, there had been about ten days of filming, and Xia Xibei¡¯s scenes were almost over. In fact, she didn¡¯t have too many scenes. They were rather scattered, which was why it took so much time. When she was not needed on the set, she just watched and learned from the sidelines. Although she had a lot of experience in her previous life, there was always something new to learn. Today, she was sitting quietly and watching everyone shoot when she heard a commotion coming from outside, vaguely hearing her name. She stood up and looked over towards the sound. Then, she saw a girl rushing in furiously. The girl looked quite pretty, but because she was so angry, her face was a bit distorted. She rushed in while shouting angrily, ¡°Where is that tramp Xia Xibei?! Come out here!¡± She was accompanied by a few people who were obviously her helpers. Otherwise, even if she wanted to come in, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. After all, there were quite a few people in the crew. Just now, they came in so aggressively that the security guards couldn¡¯t stop them. The noise interfered with filming and attracted many people, who started to watch. Shi Huan stood up with an annoyed face, asking, ¡°What is going on? Who is causing trouble?¡± While they were puzzled, the group of people had already rushed to the front. When the girl saw Xia Xibei, her eyes lit up and she got angrier. ¡°You are Xia Xibei?! You¡¯re the one who stole my Brother New?!¡± ¡°Brother New?¡± ¡°A new bro?¡± The others were dumbfounded. Was it a new brother? Was it a person? ¡°Who are you? Who let you in?¡± Shi Huan came forward with an unhappy face. His tall stature seemed intimidating. The other party cowered for a moment, but quickly perked up, ¡°I¡¯m looking for that tramp Xia Xibei!¡± ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Other people also came forward. These people had inexplicably come to the set and pointed at Xia Xibei and called her tramp. It was crazy! ¡°She¡¯s the tramp! She¡¯s the one who seduced my Brother New!¡± While everyone was at a standstill, the girl looked very agitated and rushed towards Xia Xibei, her hands out and moving very quickly. The others were instantly shocked and called out, ¡°Watch out!¡± However, at the next moment, everyone was stunned. ¡°Ah!¡± After a miserable scream, the girl had been kicked away by Xia Xibei. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the girl fall to the ground. Wow! Awesome! The men who wanted to protect Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. She didn¡¯t even need them to fight for her! ¡°Damn bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± The girl got up from the ground, gripped her stomach, gritted her teeth, and shouted to the men who accompanied her, ¡°Get her for me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How dare you?!¡± Shi Shuhang stepped forward and asked these people with a stern face, ¡°Who the hell are you people? Who told you to come here and cause trouble?¡± The girl became even more agitated and simply ignored their peaceful questioning. With a fierce expression, she told her companions to make a move. At the next moment, her eyes blurred as a figure appeared in front of her, twisted her hand back, and then kicked her leg, causing her to fall to her knees in pain. ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed miserably. Then, her hands were grabbed.. Chapter 782 - Who is Brother New Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone present was dumbfounded as they watched Xia Xibei move as if she was grabbing a doll. She was too skilled! It was as if this girl was a defenseless chick who fell into Xia Xibei¡¯s hands and was instantly controlled. Moreover, Xia Xibei found a rope somewhere and tied up the girl. ¡°Let her go!¡± The men with her were anxious and immediately wanted to pounce, but in the next second, Xia Xibei kicked out her foot. Everyone was dazzled and a few people screamed and fell backward. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped as they looked at the people who had fallen to the ground. Holy crap! Xia Xibei was really good! She was awesome! People were dazzled. This was too incredible! The girls especially were looking at Xia Xibei with glowing eyes, instantly transforming into fangirls. In fact, Xia Xibei wore a very ladylike dress in a blue gradient. Since the skirt had a wide hem, she wore bike shorts underneath, so that she didn¡¯t flash people when she lifted her leg to kick. Of course, no one had time to pay attention to any flashing. The men, after being kicked, were immediately grabbed by the others to keep them from making trouble again. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Xia Xibei lifted the struggling girl up. The girl was still struggling, but after meeting Xia Xibei¡¯s cold gaze, her body involuntarily froze, not daring to move anymore. She found that Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were so cold and scary. She had a feeling that if she still didn¡¯t do as she was told, something terrible would happen! The alarm bells that kept ringing in her head made her finally come to her senses; her eyes wandered a bit and she didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re awake, we can get down to business.¡± Xia Xibei looked at the girl. ¡°First of all, I want to know one thing: when did I become a tramp?¡± The girl got angry again after mentioning this matter. However, looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s ice-cold expression, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Moreover, her hands were still tied behind her back! Even if she wanted to move, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°You¡¯re the one who seduced my Brother New!¡± ¡°Who is Brother New? Which new brother are you talking about?¡± Xia Xibei asked again. ¡°Luo Xinkai!¡± Only when those words came out did everyone react to who she was talking about. Oh my god! Shouldn¡¯t Luo Xinkai be called Brother Kai? Why would he be called Brother New? No wonder no one figured it out. Wait a minute! Luo Xinkai?! What did this have to do with Luo Xinkai? Xia Xibei was also exasperated, ¡°When did I have a relationship with Luo Xinkai? I didn¡¯t know I had become a tramp?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you lie to me!¡± The girl was angry. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know about you seducing Brother New?! I have proof!¡± The crowd immediately drew a breath. There seemed to be a problem here! And she had proof! Everyone¡¯s breathlessness made Xia Xibei react and frown at Shi Huan. He was the director, this kind of thing could not involve everyone too much. Even if she was innocent, she didn¡¯t need to settle this matter in public. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shi Huan saw her look and immediately coughed lightly, looking at the others. ¡°Okay, stop gawking. Go back and continue working!¡± Then he looked at Xia Xibei again, ¡°Hurry up and settle the matter.¡± Needless to say, he believed in Xia Xibei¡¯s innocence. How could such a fierce girl be a vixen? What guy could withstand her kick? Xia Xibei nodded at Shi Huan. ¡°Sorry, director. I¡¯ll settle this first..¡± Chapter 783 - What Do You Mean? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°All right, back to work!¡± Shi Huan shouted at everyone. The crowd hesitated. No one wanted to just leave. Of course they had to finish watching the show! What a juicy scene! But alas, Shi Huan was not someone they could resist. ¡°If you aren¡¯t working, get out of here! And anyone who dares to tell people about this, you can get out!¡± Shi Huan looked at everyone with a warning. With such a command, everyone moved fast and left quickly. Before leaving, Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes took on a look of mockery and smugness. She finally understood the good news Zhang Yiqi was talking about. So that¡¯s how it was! Of course, Xia Qinghan also knew that Xia Xibei would not like other men. After all, Qiao Yanjue was so outstanding, no one else could compare to him. But so what? Anyway, it was enough to make Xia Xibei lose face and suffer. Moreover, she did not believe that Qiao Yanjue would come out to explain this matter. In fact, even if Qiao Yanjue came out to explain, Xia Xibei could not clean up the situation, and it would get more troublesome. No matter what, Xia Xibei would be affected in the end. Thinking of this, Xia Qinghan finally felt refreshed. She took a few quick steps and walked to Shi Shuhang¡¯s side, smiling and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is used to this kind of childish thing. She can handle it.¡± This sounded good, but when you thought about it, it was not right. Shi Shuhang just nodded twice. Then he paused, his eyes a little unkind. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± His cold face made Xia Qinghan freeze. ¡°I- I did not mean anything¡­.¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say these shady things to me. I know what you mean.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression stiffened a bit, but still she explained, ¡°I mean, she¡¯s so good, she can definitely handle this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Shuhang hummed, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t take me for a fool. How come I didn¡¯t know that you guys got so close and you knew her so well?!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s mouth moved, her expression stiffened even more, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but wander a bit. ¡°Just shoot the scene properly. Don¡¯t do these weird things.¡± Shi Shuhang glanced at her, then returned to Shi Huan¡¯s side. Shi Shuhang was not a fool. Although he was usually a little clueless, he could tell there was bad blood between Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan. When the two of them needed to act in a scene, Xia Xibei was in full swing, crushing Xia Qinghan so much that she couldn¡¯t hold her head up. And Xia Xibei never hid her dislike for Xia Qinghan. Shi Shuhang originally did not want to get involved in the two girls¡¯ drama, and Xia Xibei never asked him to pick a side. However, that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t see the problem between the two. Moreover, the meaning behind Xia Qinghan¡¯s words was too ridiculous. What did she mean by ¡°used to it?¡± Did she mean that Xia Xibei often encountered such things, and was used to being treated like a tramp and picked on? It was ridiculous! After being saved by Xia Xibei once before, Shi Shuhang was very grateful to her. Now Xia Qinghan wanted to bad mouth Xia Xibei to him?! Yeah, right! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shi Shuhang snorted to himself. Although he was not that bright, that did not mean that he was really stupid! Thinking of this, he glared at Xia Qinghan. Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood instantly sank to the bottom after receiving Shi Shuhang¡¯s angry look. She didn¡¯t expect Shi Shuhang to be so trusting and supportive of Xia Xibei! Moreover, because of what she said, he disliked her now! This was terrible! Chapter 784 - I Have Proof Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know about what had happened between Xia Qinghan and Shi Shuhang, she was doing her best to deal with the girl. Pan Yan and Gu Lan rushed over to help immediately after hearing about what had happened. A few people took the group into an empty classroom next door. The men wanted to leave but were immediately cowed by a cold look from Xia Xibei. They really didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so powerful! It was so scary! The girl was still angry, but she was much better behaved than when she first arrived. Her hands had been untied, but she didn¡¯t dare to act up again. ¡°Okay, tell me what the hell is going on here.¡± Pan Yan and Gu Lan stood at the back like two sentries, and Xia Xibei sat on a chair and looked up at them. Although her expression was calm, her eyes made people afraid to look straight at her. ¡°What do I need to say? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± The girl grunted angrily. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. ¡°I only know that I don¡¯t have any relationship with Luo Xinkai.¡± That made the girl angry again. ¡°How dare you deny it?!¡± She was very angry. ¡°You were clearly seducing Brother New before!¡± If she hadn¡¯t remembered Xia Xibei¡¯s violence just now, she might have pounced on her. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Pan Yan was extremely angry. ¡°Who said such things to you!¡± Xia Xibei raised her hand to stop Pan Yan¡¯s outburst and looked at the girl. ¡°All right, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Bring out the proof if you have it.¡± Speaking of evidence, the people finally reacted. ¡°Yes! I have proof!¡± The girl pulled out a stack of photos from her bulging pants pocket and threw it onto the table in front of Xia Xibei. ¡°See for yourself!¡± Without waiting for Xia Xibei to reach for the photo, she grunted again with a little smugness, ¡°Don¡¯t try to destroy the photos, I have many more here!¡± Xia Xibei ignored her threat and picked up the photos. Pan Yan and Gu Lan looked at the photos from behind and were stunned. In the photos, Luo Xinkai stood in the doorway of Xia Xibei¡¯s room while wearing a bathrobe, and Xia Xibei was wearing casual pajamas. The two of them were facing each other. In some photos, the two were very close to each other, and in a few of them, Xia Xibei also reached out to touch him, looking very intimate. People could immediately imagine what the girl was talking about just by looking at these photos, Pan Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned stormy. Who took these photos? Obviously, there was no reporter in that hotel! Gu Lan also widened her eyes. When did Xia Xibei and Luo Xinkai have contact? ¡°See? Don¡¯t you say I wronged you!¡± The girl finally perked up as she watched their expressions, After being pinned down by Xia Xibei for so long, she had finally ¡°gotten her revenge.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, but the corners of her mouth took on a smile. ¡°But with just a few photos, what can you say? Have you seen what happened later?¡± The girl was instantly exasperated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and you still don¡¯t admit it? Do you have to be caught in bed before you will admit it? She gritted her teeth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the media and let everyone decide!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow. ¡°But if you spread the word, I¡¯m not the only one who will be hurt. Your Brother New will also be affected.¡± This made the girl hesitate. She didn¡¯t care what happened to Xia Xibei, but if it affected Luo Xinkai, it would not be good. However, while she hesitated, the Internet was already in an uproar.. Chapter 785 - It is All Her Fault Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Xibei¡¯s ad hit the streets, it was met with a strong response. This commercial was so well done! Everyone knew she was pretty, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so good on camera as well. This ad quickly spread, and many others cropped her picture for worshipping. It could be said that with this ad, she had gained even more fans. Although all of them were fans of her looks, it was still pretty good. Moreover, the sales of the clothes she endorsed exploded. Even if some of the clothes were not yet available for the season, people made advanced reservations for them. The clothes were too beautiful! Of course, people knew that they didn¡¯t have Xia Xibei¡¯s looks, so even if they wore the same clothes, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be prettier. Still, they might look better when they wore these clothes¡­ Even if they didn¡¯t look good, they still had the same style! As a result, Simu¡¯s sales went up, and Qi Yuntian was overjoyed that she had found the right person. At the same time, the spokesperson for the Simu men¡¯s line had also changed. He was Zhou Qiyu, who was also a popular first-tier actor. The guy was young and handsome and had many fans. He was a good match for Simu, and he could master Simu¡¯s menswear style. Inspired by Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°girlfriend¡¯s POV¡± campaign, the director changed Zhou Qiyu¡¯s campaign into a shoot for ¡°boyfriend¡¯s POV.¡± The ad was launched two days later than the Xia Xibei ad, but the effect was just as good. After all, there were more female fans than male fans. The fans were going crazy looking at Zhou Qiyu from the boyfriend¡¯s point of view. How nice would it be if he was their boyfriend?! Both commercials were popular, and Zhou Qiyu¡¯s fans grew even more. Also, because of this, Zhou Qiyu got a role from another director. This was a great thing for Zhou Qiyu, but this was not good for Luo Xinkai. Although he had not admitted it publicly, everyone knew that he and Zhou Qiyu were not on good terms. The two were more or less the same in every way, and their resources also matched each other. This advertisement was originally Luo Xinkai¡¯s, but now it fell into Zhou Qiyu¡¯s hands. The role that Zhou Qiyu got because of this ad was also something that Luo Xinkai was fighting for before. It was a deep grudge! Luo Xinkai almost died of anger! His resources were taken away, so how could he not die of anger? However, Zhou Qiyu was now in the limelight, and he was not good at confronting it directly. After thinking about it, Luo Xinkai felt that this whole thing was Xia Xibei¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t brought this matter to light, how could he have lost his endorsement? If the endorsement was still there, the role would have been his too! Besides, it was no big deal. If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want to say yes to his invitation, she could have just turned it down. Why did she have to make such a big deal out of it? And Simu was making too much of a fuss! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Luo Xinkai put all the blame on Xia Xibei! Of course, he had no intention of confronting Xia Xibei head-on. After this happened, Simu stood by Xia Xibei¡¯s side, which already spoke for itself. And when he talked with Simu before, it was Zhuo Yu who came to the table. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who knew what the relationship between Xia Xibei and Zhuo Yu was? Eh?! Thinking of this, Luo Xinkai had an idea at once. So, as the ad was heating up, a piece of breaking news appeared online. ¡°A certain actress is actually a mistress?!¡± Chapter 786 - She is the Mistress Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mistress, tramp, cheating, affair¡­ These words had always attracted the audience¡¯s attention. When they saw the sensational title, everyone immediately stopped. [A certain young female artist became popular from a variety show and is now gaining momentum. She¡¯s not only taking on several roles, but also picking up an endorsement. She can be considered a new starlet!] [However, I found that the female artist and the owner of the brand she endorses have a very close relationship! Note: The boss already has a wife and child¡­] This news immediately drew attention from everyone. Variety show, endorsement, starlet¡­ Everyone soon locked on Xia Xibei. After all, Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was very eye-catching, and now she had the title ¡°King of Variety Shows.¡± And her commercial had just aired! There were many comments immediately. [I knew it! I was wondering how she got an endorsement so soon¡­ So that¡¯s how she got it!] [Being a mistress is so disgusting! Such people deserve to die!] [Get out! Who knows if this kind of rumor is true or not. Where is the evidence? Our Sister Bei has become popular, so there are always people who try to stir up trouble!] [Damn marketing accounts¡­] There was a lot of arguing. However, the account quickly made a new post. [Here¡¯s the evidence you want.] There are a few photos. Although a little blurry, you could still see the general situation. In the photos, a long-haired woman was holding a child in her arms, and a tall man was standing next to her. The two people did not seem too intimate, but in the eyes of the public, this was really incriminating! [It really is Xia Xibei! The fans were begging for evidence and got it! Try to explain now! How disgusting! Damn the mistress!] [Oh my God, it¡¯s really Xia Xibei! She¡¯s really a mistress? She¡¯s not the one who gave birth to this baby, is she? No wonder she¡¯s endorsing Simu!] [Are you mentally challenged? Our Sister Bei is only 17-years-old! This child is at least two years old. Do you mean to say she got pregnant when she was 14? There¡¯s a lot of air in your head!] [The child could not be Xia Xibei¡¯s. Then it¡¯s her boss¡¯ child. Wow, she¡¯s already in the family?! Amazing!] [She really had the skills!] [But this boss looks young and handsome! If it were me, I¡¯d be willing to be his mistress too!] [Get lost! Your mother raised you just to be a mistress?] While everyone was arguing, the marketing account released another message. [According to reliable information, Luo Xinkai¡¯s previous endorsement cancellation was also due to someone¡¯s pillow talk!] What?! When this news came out, Luo Xinkai¡¯s fans exploded. Previously, people were just looking at it as a joke. Now the matter involved their idol, so it was not so easy to ignore. The comments below were even more chaotic. [According to a knowledgeable person, Xia Xibei was attacked by the original spouse on set!] Damn! That was a lot of information! The spouse? Attack? This confirmed the rumors that Xia Xibei was a mistress? At once, it was a mess online. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the information on the internet, Song Jiaren, as the president of the fan group, became anxious and called Xia Xibei to understand the situation while calming down the fans. After the phone call, Song Jiaren was relieved to get Xia Xibei¡¯s reassurance. Yu Ziqi, who didn¡¯t even look up, continued to draw and paint. ¡°I told you, Beibei will be fine.¡± ¡°Oh, you know everything!¡± Song Jiaren wrinkled her nose at him.. Chapter 787 - Dont Dare to Complain Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Song Jiaren was the president of the Xia Xibei Fan Club. Of course, no one else knew that she and Xia Xibei were so close. Everyone only knew that she must have known Xia Xibei, and that was why she knew so much. With her as a connection, fans were calmer. Xia Xibei had been smeared so many times, and they had also experienced a lot, so they were not as anxious. However, this time, the matter was more serious. Once the ¡°mistress¡± was convicted of this crime, it would be a problem. In this kind of society, people were harsher on women. Even if two people were immoral, the one to be condemned more was always the woman. Moreover, many of her fans were girls, and they had less of a tolerance for these things. The fans started to get agitated, and Song Jiaren and a few fan leaders immediately acted and tried to calm everyone down. ¡°We believe in Beibei! Beibei is so powerful, how could she do such a thing?! Besides, I¡¯ve already received news from my side. Things will be resolved soon! When the time comes, let¡¯s see who will be the one to lose face!¡± Song Jiaren sent several commands in the group, asking everyone to appeal to other fans not to argue with Luo Xinkai¡¯s fans. Arguing with them would be useless, instead making the situation worse and affecting Xia Xibei¡¯s reputation. With their reassurance, the fans finally calmed down a bit. However, they immediately exploded when Luo Xinkai came out to speak! A reporter interviewed Luo Xinkai because of this matter. ¡°I heard that you canceled the collaboration with Simu because of Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± Luo Xinkai reacted a bit excitedly, then hurriedly calmed down. ¡°There is no such thing. How could there be such a ridiculous rumor?¡± ¡°Then have you ever seen her with the Simu boss?¡± ¡°Oh, how would I know that? Besides, the boss and his wife are so in love, and their families are perfect for each other. Other people can¡¯t get between them.¡± This sounded like everything was fine, but the fans could read between the lines! [I think there must be something wrong here! If there¡¯s no problem, why would Luo Xinkai say that?] [I think so too! What did he mean by no one else can get between them? There must be something fishy here!] [Damn it! It¡¯s all because of that mistress who hurt Brother Kai!] [Look at Luo Xinkai¡¯s micro-expressions! His eyes are evasive, so he¡¯s obviously lying! And his reaction is so obvious!] After this analysis, everyone believed that Luo Xinkai did not dare to offend Simu, so he did not dare to tell the truth. Even if he was aggrieved, he did not dare to complain! For a while, his fans were even more heartbroken. Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were also a little restless. It was time for Xia Xibei to come out and say something. Everyone was desperately trying to get Xia Xibei to come out and explain. After all, it was better to explain such things sooner rather than later. If everyone made up their mind, it would be the end! It was a pity that Xia Xibei¡¯s Weibo hadn¡¯t been updated. Of course, this also made some people think that she was feeling sheepish and didn¡¯t dare to speak. So, everyone became even angrier. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Song Jiaren was anxious as she watched many people below shouting that they were no longer Xia Xibei¡¯s fans. However, she was very tough. If one wanted to stop being a fan, they could do as they liked. Just don¡¯t come back later! Regardless, how come there was still no response from Xia Xibei? While she was being conflicted, a post blew up on the internet again, quickly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.. Chapter 788 - Sweetheart Baby Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The post was from a blogger called ¡°Sweetheart Baby¡± and had explosive content. [I was a fan of Luo Xinkai before, and then became one of his girlfriends¡­ Recently I found out that Luo Xinkai is scum and has many girlfriends!] When this post first came out, people didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, there were many fans who claimed they were a star¡¯s husband or wife online. Sometimes when the mood struck, the drama queens would make all kinds of jokes about how they were together. This kind of story was very common, not at all rare. Of course, fans were very angry about Luo Xinkai being labeled as scum. Even if she said she was his wife or girlfriend, how dare she call him scum? This was not acceptable! So, some people went to comment under her post, saying that she was delusional and that the drama was too much. The ¡°Sweetheart Baby¡± was tough. She did not argue with the fans, just released a few photos. These photos were blurred in some places, but the face that was revealed was very familiar to all the fans! It was really Luo Xinkai! One was a photo of him sleeping with his eyes closed, and it was obvious that he was not wearing any clothes. When they saw this photo, the fans could still console themselves. His eyes were closed, so it could be someone else, right? After all, it wasn¡¯t unusual for some people to resemble each other. However, the next photo shattered their illusion. In this photo, Luo Xinkai¡¯s eyes were open. He was sitting on the couch, holding his cell phone and flipping through it, obviously not noticing that someone was snapping pictures of him. In the next one, he was only clothed in the lower half of his body, his torso was bare, and he had a salacious expression. These photos managed to break the hearts of all the fans. It was really him! ¡°Sweetheart Baby¡± also showed screenshots of her previous posts, including all the things she did for Luo Xinkai, such as spending money on gifts, voting for him online, and so on. This all showed that she was really a fan of Luo Xinkai before. She also said that her name was ¡°Sweetheart Baby¡± because Luo Xinkai liked to call her that, so she changed her alias. This was such a powerful post, instantly exploding online. He really slept with his fans! Fans had been shouting for him to date them for so long, but they never thought this would really happen! For a while, the fans were all confused. The die-hard fans shouted, ¡°This is a conspiracy made up by Sweetheart Baby! These photos are photo-shopped, and they are all fake! ¡°Sweetheart Baby¡± did not retort, she just posted a short video. Although the video was quite short and there were not too many revealing images, it was obvious that it was Luo Xinkai. The endless evidence broke the hearts of the fans who did not believe the news at first. Immediately, a bunch of people shouted to stop being his fans. [Didn¡¯t you say he had multiple girlfriends? Where are the other girls?] Unlike the devastated fans, the passers-by and fans of other stars were excited. This scoop was too much! Also because of this incident, everyone shifted their attention to Xia Xibei. With everyone clamoring for more, other girls popped up, each with evidence on hand to prove their relationship with Luo Xinkai! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To the surprise of the onlookers, these people¡¯s accounts all had words like ¡°baby¡± and ¡°sweetheart.¡± [Luo Xinkai has too many girlfriends and couldn¡¯t even remember their names, so he used names like ¡°baby,¡± ¡°sweetheart,¡± and ¡°honey.¡±] This comment immediately drew strong approval. He really was scum! How dare you not be attentive when you have this many girlfriends?! Chapter 789 - Continuing to Make Trouble Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the office, Luo Xinkai had a scowl on his face and was so angry that his chest hurt. ¡°Hurry up and take this thing down!¡± He was going crazy with anger. He didn¡¯t expect that what he had done would be exposed! Everyone was still talking about Xia Xibei before, so how come all of a sudden the wind changed direction? He did not expect that these things were related to Xia Xibei. After all, Zhuo Yu had only shown him the video that Cui Tong shot. Moreover, when the contract was terminated, Zhuo Yu also deleted these videos, which was the condition. Of course, he was also afraid that Simu¡¯s side had other proof, so he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk himself, but made others attack Xia Xibei. He only made some murky comments on this matter. So why did his story blow up? His dating multiple women wouldn¡¯t necessarily bring him down. It was not a crime, after all. However, these things had dealt a heavy blow to Luo Xinkai¡¯s career! Especially those female fans of his, who were talking about stopping being fans! ¡°Hurry up and pull me off of the hot searches! I will sue them!¡± Luo Xinkai was pacing around in the room, so angry that his face was black. His manager was also angry and his expression was even uglier than his. ¡°How can we sue? Isn¡¯t this true?¡± Speaking of which, the manager got even angrier. ¡°I told you before to control yourself and not mess around!¡± When he took over managing Luo Xinkai, the manager knew that the star was not well-behaved. It was one thing to play around, but the most troublesome thing was that Luo Xinkai was too stupid! He knew what he had done, but he didn¡¯t know how to keep it a secret?! He had cheated on so many people and everyone had taken pictures, yet he did not know? Was it because of his lust-crazed brain that he was so stupid? The manager was cursing to himself, but it had already happened, so cursing was useless. The matter had to be handled properly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about this now? Now the most important thing is to fix the problem!¡± The manager¡¯s face was stony, ¡°The company will talk with these girls and make them delete their posts. When the time comes, we¡¯ll use other things to divert attention, and it will soon pass. You can rest assured that the people online have a short memory.¡± After saying that, he stared at Luo Xinkai again, ¡°So, you better behave! Don¡¯t make any more trouble!¡± When it came to artists like this, the manager was also tired. When Simu canceled his contract earlier, he was also confused. Only afterward did he realize what Luo Xinkai had done. This bastard went so far as to seduce Xia Xibei! She was still underage! Now that these things had come up, without a doubt, they definitely had something to do with Luo Xinkai! If he messed up again, it would be the end! ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Luo Xinkai reluctantly sat down, but his eyes wandered. After admonishing Luo Xinkai, the manager immediately went out. Only he didn¡¯t expect that just as he left, Luo Xinkai took out his phone. Soon, more news appeared online. ¡°Zhou Qiyu and a mysterious woman are seen together. Is romance brewing?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhou Qiyu¡¯s fans exploded when they saw the two people in the photo. When did their beloved idol have a girlfriend? In the photo, the young woman was tall, approximately 170 cm, with a slim back and long hair. She looked a bit familiar. [She¡­ She looks like Xia Xibei!] This sent shock waves again, like a stone tossed into a lake.. Chapter 790 - All Dragged Into It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei and Zhou Qiyu had a thing?! This speculation caused a huge explosion on the Internet right after it surfaced. Zhou Qiyu and Xia Xibei were both spokespersons of Simu, and it was only natural that they had rubbed elbows. Before this, however, there were rumors about Xia Xibei having a fling with the owner of Simu, and now she was said to be in a relationship with Zhou Qiyu. She was simply¡­ Impressive, wasn¡¯t she? [I don¡¯t think that¡¯s something impossible though! Xia Xibei has a thing with both the owner of Simu and Zhou Qiyu, and that was how she made Zhou Qiyu one of the spokespersons of Simu¡­ God d*mn it! She¡¯s awesome, ain¡¯t she?!] [Whoa, that level of networking though! Wait, can they be having threesomes?] [What a messed up world!] All these statements made Beilievers go ballistic. What disgusting and ridiculous speculations! How did Zhou Qiyu get dragged into this mess? Besides, when had Zhou Qiyu and Xia Xibei ever even crossed paths?! Zhou Qiyu¡¯s fans went berserk too. Sure enough, the fans spitefully condemned Xia Xibei alongside the rumor-mongers. As far as they were concerned, their idol was the most innocent baby boy in the world. If something bad ever came up, it would always be someone else¡¯s fault! Xia Xibei was simply a vixen who enjoyed hooking up with men wherever she went! Although there weren¡¯t many such comments, they were awful enough to read. Moreover, the concurrence of the two incidents took a great toll on Xia Xibei¡¯s reputation. She used to be the most attractive girl in school and the popular Miss Know-It-All. Yet, she¡¯d turned into a dishonorable mistress now! Even though the fans were desperately trying to explain how the woman wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei at all, as far as most netizens were concerned, savoring the drama was the whole point! So what about the truth then? Well, who cared? Zhou Qiyu was also stunned by how the matter unfolded. How on earth did he get dragged into this though?! What was even more ridiculous was that the girl in the photo wasn¡¯t even his girlfriend! She was his older cousin! His cousin, for God¡¯s sake! Who the hell was trying to backstab him?! He became vigilant instantly. This could very well be a trap! This piece of fake news could just be a smoke bomb, and he believed more traps would follow. Once he denied it, the other party would make another move! He had seen too many tricks like this in the past. It was a ruse that the media loved to deploy! He couldn¡¯t help but ponder¡­ He didn¡¯t have a lot of dirt for people to talk about, did he? However, he dared not speak up before the coast was clear, neither did the company allow him to say a word about it. After all, what happened with Luo Xinkai was a big deal, and they were afraid that mishaps would also befall Zhou Qiyu. Very soon, however, Zhou Qiyu received a phone call. It was Nie Zehai who called. Nie Zehai went straight to the point. ¡°It isn¡¯t Xibei in the photo.¡± It was an affirmative sentence. Nie Zehai had seen how Xia Xibei got along with Qiao Yanjue. Although he had yet to know that they were now a couple, he was certain that Xia Xibei did not have a thing with Zhou Qiyu. Nie Zehai¡¯s call roused Zhou Qiyu¡¯s curiosity. ¡°It isn¡¯t her, indeed.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come forward to explain then?¡± His questioning made Zhou Qiyu somewhat unhappy. ¡°Why should I?¡± Nie Zehai was silent for a moment, then he blurted out, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Huh?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhou Qiyu¡¯s distaste only intensified, ¡°Did you give me a call just to insult me?¡± Nie Zehai took a deep breath to calm his tone, ¡°Do you know about Xia Xibei¡¯s relationship with Simu?¡± He understood Zhou Qiyu¡¯s worries and why he did what he did. However, he didn¡¯t want Xia Xibei to suffer such unnecessary assaults. ¡°What relationship?¡± Zhou Qiyu seemed to think of something, ¡°Is it true that she¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Nie Zehai denied. ¡°I¡¯m just offering you some advice since you¡¯re an acquaintance of mine. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to¡­.¡± Chapter 791 - Whitewashing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhou Qiyu clutched his phone, his brows locked in a tight frown. Nie Zehai¡¯s implicit words really were a headache. At that time, he was also amazed by Xia Xibei¡¯s connections. She and Nie Zehai knew each other, and he knew it. However, did she really have a thing with the owner of Simu? That thought startled Zhou Qiyu. He had been overthinking earlier, and that was why he was confused now! No matter what kind of relationship Xia Xibei shared with someone else, one thing for sure: there was absolutely nothing between him and Xia Xibei! Moreover, if Xia Xibei really had had an affair with Simu¡¯s owner, he would be in more trouble if he didn¡¯t step forth and explain his innocence! He was such an idiot! He came to his senses right away. He took his phone out and started constructing a Weibo post. [I¡¯ve had a busy day, and now I¡¯m seeing rumors about myself all over the place (laughing-through-tears emoji). Let me introduce you to my beloved cousin, my ACTUAL BIOLOGICAL cousin! PS: Although Miss Xia and I are both spokespersons of Simu, we have yet to meet each other in person.] And there it went, another huge splash. That was his cousin?! His cousin and Xia Xibei looked so much alike! Could that be just an excuse? However, there were two photographs attached with the post, one taken from the back and the other from the front. Although the back in the photo bore a resemblance to Xia Xibei, it was obviously a whole different person if you took a close look! The photographs that got exposed earlier were pretty blurry, so they couldn¡¯t really make out who it was. With the high-resolution images on display now, everyone could tell the difference between the girl in the photo and Xia Xibei at one glance. Nevertheless, it was pretty impressive how she could keep such a slender, attractive figure like Xia Xibei¡¯s despite almost turning thirty. All of a sudden, a bunch of envious netizens came to leave comments below the post. Although Zhou Qiyu and his cousin didn¡¯t look alike, she was a modest beauty nonetheless. Furthermore, with her connection with Zhou Qiyu as a bonus advantage, she would have no problem getting a spot in the entertainment industry at all. However, she obviously wasn¡¯t interested. Out of nowhere, people called her Zhou Qiyu¡¯s girlfriend and started attacking her before she even knew what was happening. She was scared witless! She would certainly have a hard time if she joined the industry! Right after Zhou Qiyu clarified the scandal, Simu also made a move. They posted a series of photographs on their official account at once. The first one was a family photograph of three. The man was tall and handsome while the woman was slim and lovely, and the child in the middle was adorable. It seemed to be a harmonious, blissful family. The second one was a photograph of Xia Xibei with the woman and the child. All of them had genuine smiles on their faces. The third photograph was Xia Xibei and the child. They seemed to be very close. And in the fourth one, Xia Xibei was with all three of them. The background in these photographs seemed somewhat familiar, as they were all taken in the same hotel. The fifth one was relatively blurry, as it was a screenshot from the Internet with a visible watermark of a reality show. The background of the photograph was cluttered and teemed with people. It was apparently taken on the street, and a few people in the picture were circled. [Dang! Isn¡¯t this the child that Xia Xibei rescued from the hands of the child traffickers?! This woman is the kid¡¯s mom!] The moment someone brought that up, the rest of them also came to their senses. [Hold on! I¡¯m a little confused, let me figure this thing out!] Before they could figure anything out, a second post came up on the official account, with captions this time. [Thanks @Xia Xibei for rescuing the young successor of Simu. PS: Cheers to Simu¡¯s latest sales, we broke our best record! Happy collaboration!] Whoa! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So the child that Xia Xibei rescued turned out to be the son of Simu¡¯s owner! So that was how she got her endorsement! Now that they looked back at it, the timing and the location where the pictures were taken matched perfectly! When Xia Xibei stood beside Zhuo Yu with the child, Qi Yuntian was right next to them! Who in the world said she was a homewrecker?! Chapter 792 - Video Clarification Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This post seemed like a big slap in the face for onlookers! Xia Xibei saved the life of Simu owners¡¯ young son, so Simu let her endorse them in order to thank her! Xia Xibei and Zhuo Yu were photographed together just as she was having dinner with their family of three! At this time, Qi Yuntian happened to go to the bathroom, so she wasn¡¯t photographed. They were in the same frame, but they didn¡¯t act close at all! She was not a mistress! [Is it really a coincidence? How come I don¡¯t really believe it? [Oh, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can get out! It¡¯s so clear, and you still continue to smear her. You must have a mean heart! That¡¯s why you think everything is so dirty!] [Sister Bei saved the child early in the month. Then she was almost shooting on set the entire time and had no time to go out. After shooting the ad, she had dinner with them. That¡¯s totally normal! How would she have time to hook up with this kind of schedule?] [Who knows? Maybe they wanted to hook up?] [Oh, as expected, it¡¯s a Luo Xinkai fan! Your idol has his feet in so many boats, so why don¡¯t you go insult him instead of our Sister Bei?] [I¡¯m just curious as to why Luo Xinkai had his contract cancelled. What¡¯s the connection with Xia Xibei there?] This comment got a lot of likes. However, it was not long before that question was answered. Cui Tong posted a video. [Oh, let¡¯s open our eyes and see how things really are!] Everyone knew that Cui Tong and Xia Xibei had a good relationship. She hadn¡¯t spoken before but now she did, so it must have something to do with Xia Xibei! The netizens were stunned when they clicked on it. In the video, Xia Xibei and Luo Xinkai were standing face to face, dressed as they were previously reported. However, their conversation surprised all the netizens. The previous revelation said that Xia Xibei had seduced Luo Xinkai. But the content of this video completely overturned their previous perception! The phrases ¡°everyone is an adult¡± and ¡°I¡¯m not an adult yet¡± made everyone¡¯s expressions very complicated. It was obvious that Luo Xinkai was flirting with her! Damn! That was disgusting! Cui Tong posted again, [That night, I was Beibei¡¯s bedmate! (Anger) Where did that random person come from?! Get lost!] Cui Tong had always been quite arrogant, with a spoiled temperament. She¡¯d also fight people at the drop of a hat occasionally. However, no one could have imagined a situation like this. This video also managed to explain why Luo Xinkai was replaced! [Xia Xibei saved the Simu owners¡¯ baby and is the savior of their family! Now she¡¯s being harassed by Luo Xinkai, so naturally they can¡¯t stand it. It¡¯s understandable for Luo Xinkai to be replaced!] [Damn, this industry is really too messy and chaotic!] [Thank you Sister Tong for your testimony and support!] [Thank you Sister Tong for your testimony and support!] [Thank you Sister Tong for your testimony and support!] Cui Tong¡¯s blog had a bunch of grateful comments under it. As for Xia Xibei, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just retweeted all these posts with a like. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Through these posts, everyone quickly sorted out the matter. The main story was that Luo Xinkai wanted to flirt with Xia Xibei, was rejected, became upset, and then spread rumors that she was a mistress! What everyone didn¡¯t expect was that Luo Xinkai himself was the nasty one! Immediately, the netizens were outraged! This kind of scum was too disgusting! Chapter 793 - Some are Happy and Some are Sad Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhou Qiyu was also stunned after seeing these explanations. So that was how it was! At the same time, he was also glad that he had spoken up to clarify earlier. Otherwise, it would have been different if he had waited for Simu¡¯s official account to speak before he spoke up. So Xia Xibei was the lifesaver of Simu¡¯s owners! And he got this endorsement only because of her! If Luo Xinkai hadn¡¯t tried to flirt with Xia Xibei before, his endorsement wouldn¡¯t have been canceled, and Zhou Qiyu wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity. Thinking of this, Zhou Qiyu was in a very complicated mood. More complicated things were to come. He found out that the expos¨¦ was actually instigated by Luo Xinkai! He was glad that this time the expos¨¦ was not really negative. otherwise, it would be a headache. Luo Xinkai was really moronic. He should be on his best behavior instead of getting into trouble! He shouldn¡¯t be slinging mud at anyone, especially since he¡¯s the dirty one! So, while netizens were having lively discussions about Xia Xibei¡¯s innocence, more revelations appeared online, all of which were negative news about Luo Xinkai! Being a diva, bad temper, abusing his assistants until they quit¡­ The negative news came out one after another, really damaging his reputation. Luo Xinkai¡¯s company and manager were going crazy. What the hell was going on here? It had only been two days, but things had escalated so much! Things were getting more and more troublesome. Luo Xinkai¡¯s fans were abandoning him in groups. Advertisers and all of his benefactors were starting to cancel their contracts, and the company¡¯s stock price was also in turmoil. Before, Luo Xinkai had great potential, so the company put a lot of energy and resources into him. But now his reputation had been shattered! Not to mention that Luo Xinkai was beaten up by someone, and was photographed by the press! Netizens actually applauded this. It must be his two-timing too many people that got him karma! As for the truth of the matter, it was hard to know for a while. It could be said that after this incident, Luo Xinkai was considered finished. Even if he stayed in the entertainment industry, it would be impossible to return to his current position. In contrast to Luo Xinkai¡¯s downward spiral, Xia Xibei had gained a lot of good reputation because of this incident! Before, everyone was calling her a mistress, but now the truth had come out and she was innocent! This embarrassed the netizens who had called her out before, many of whom even posted on her Weibo to apologize. Xia Xibei also did a special livestream. In the livestream, she was calm, as if there was no visible impact on her from all this. She explained to everyone what happened this time, and she also advised everyone that in the future, when they encountered things, they should not rush to take sides or attack without asking the reason, so as not to cause more harm. After these words were screenshotted and reposted, everyone was impressed with her. It was not easy for a teenage girl to have such a broad mind and be so tough, so as not to be affected by this incident! Xia Xibei¡¯s fans had grown a lot more and she was on the verge of being a first-tier star. Even ¡°Garden of Youth¡± got a lot of press before its airing. Some people were happy and some were sad. While Xia Xibei was blessed by the disaster, Xia Qinghan almost died of anger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she didn¡¯t have time to go after Xia Xibei because she received some photos. She knew the man in the photos, and knew him very well. It was Qiao Haoming! What was in the photos made her body cold! In the photos, Qiao Haoming and a girl were acting intimate and feeding each other! Chapter 794 - Boyfriend-Poaching (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In addition to Qiao Haoming, Xia Qinghan also knew the girl in the photos. It was her partner in the ¡°Strongest Female Group!¡± ¡°Strongest Female Group¡± was still airing, but the show was not as hot as they had expected it to be. mostly because of Xia Xibei. Everyone saw Xia Xibei¡¯s unbelievable dance skills. In comparison with her, the remaining contestants were not strong enough. And if the strongest player was eliminated, what was there left to see¡­ The Strongest Female Group? Hah! Due to this matter, the production team almost got scolded to death! The producer and the investor were furious. This was too messed up! Yan Junhong, who previously eliminated Xia Xibei, was quickly replaced in the subsequent episodes. The show said to the public that it was because each episode would have a different judge, so Yan Junhong being replaced was also normal. Of course, people knew what it was and didn¡¯t say anything, treating it as a joke. After the judge and format was changed, the ratings for ¡°Strongest Female Group¡± were much better than before. With the contestants showing their personal charisma, and most importantly, Xia Xibei not creating drama, the show¡¯s ratings were slowly coming up. Now the ¡°Strongest Female Group¡± continued with only a dozen people left. In a few more episodes, the final five people would be chosen to form the group. Xia Qinghan was one of the dozen contestants left, but she didn¡¯t have much time to train with the others because she had to film the drama. While the others were training intensely, she was busy filming here, occasionally training with the teacher Bai Meixue found for her, and then flying over to record the show when the time came. It was a busy time, but it was also very fulfilling. During this time, Qiao Haoming offered to come here to keep her company, but she had refused. Bai Meixue wanted her and Shi Shuhang to have a PR relationship, so if Qiao Haoming came over, how would that work? Plus, she was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time to hang out with Qiao Haoming, so she let him stay in G City. She didn¡¯t expect that while she was busy, Qiao Haoming had hooked up with her teammate! The girl was Hong Zhenhan, and she was also one of the top contestants. She was the daughter of Zhang Yiqi¡¯s cousin, and also Zhang Yiqi¡¯s distant cousin. Their connection was a bit distant, but they had a pretty good relationship. Hong Zhenhan also wanted to be a star, so she came to participate in this competition. Hong Zhenhan was quite good in all aspects, and she was not too far behind Xia Qinghan. Moreover, they both had ¡°Han¡± in their names, so they were called ¡°Big Han¡± and ¡°Little Han¡± by the others. Their relationship was not bad because they were distantly related to each other. What was their distant relationship? Qiao Haoming¡¯s mother and Zhang Yiqi¡¯s mother were sisters, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s father and Hong Zhenhan¡¯s mother were siblings, and Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming were engaged¡­ So they were considered relatives, weren¡¯t they? In general, Xia Qinghan and Hong Zhenhan¡¯s relationship was quite good. Plus, they were often in the same group, so they got along well. Xia Qinghan often bought Hong Zhenhan to play with her when she went to train. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group of young people often hung out together. Xia Qinghan always thought that they were good sisters. How could she have imagined that one day she would see an intimate photo of Hong Zhenhan and Qiao Haoming! In the photo, the two of them were looking at each other with lovey-dovey eyes and feeding each other. If it weren¡¯t for the people next to them, they probably would have kissed! Chapter 795 - Boyfriend-Poaching (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes were glazed as she looked at the photos on her phone. She moved her fingers around, zooming in on them from time to time. When she was sure that the photos were not fake or photoshopped, her eyes grew wide and her breathing went haywire. She bit her lips hard, and with trembling hands, she tapped on her phone¡¯s contacts. Because her hands were shaking, it took a while for her to tap on Zhang Yiqi¡¯s number. Looking at the ¡°Connecting¡­¡± message on the screen, her heart grew colder and colder, and her hands and feet went numb. When she got through, the first thing she asked was, ¡°Do you often hang out with Haoming?¡± The person on the other end, Zhang Yiqi, froze for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes. We¡¯re on vacation now, so we¡¯re free to hang out a lot.¡± Qiao Haoming was her cousin, and young people often hung out together. They often went out for karaoke and shopping. Of course, Qiao Haoming was not always hanging out with them. After all, he had work to do. Qiao Haoming now had an internship at the Qiao family¡¯s subsidiary in G City, but his workload was not too heavy, so he could still go out with them at night after work. As for Saturdays and Sundays, he could play all day. ¡°Is there anyone else besides you?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face was expressionless and her eyes were cold, but her words were calm. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Yiqi was strangely silent for a moment, and only after a while did she explain, ¡°Yes, we often go out as a group. Oh yeah, we even went to S City before, that¡¯s where we saw Xia Xibei and Luo Xinkai. It¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t work out this time!¡± Speaking of this matter, Zhang Yiqi felt frustrated. Previously, a group of them went to S City to play, and unexpectedly, they stayed in the same hotel as Xia Xibei! They were even very close to each other! It was also because of this that Zhang Yiqi happened to find out about Xia Xibei and Luo Xinkai, filming it. The girl who came to provoke Xia Xibei before was someone that Zhang Yiqi knew. Although Luo Xinkai was not willing to disclose their relationship, the girl was with her favorite idol and couldn¡¯t keep it a secret. Therefore, the girl would often secretly show off in her social circle, and a few people knew about her relationship with Luo Xinkai. After discovering this matter, Zhang Yiqi sent the photos to this girl and told her to make trouble with Xia Xibei. At the same time, she also sent the photos to marketing accounts and started to create press. She thought that she could take advantage of this incident and make Xia Xibei suffer a great deal! If she was characterized as a ¡°mistress,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s future would be unimaginable. After all, no fan wanted his or her idol to be with a ¡°mistress¡± and film scenes as a couple. It would be disgusting! However, she didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei¡¯s side had a video, or that Cui Tong would be such a powerful witness. This time, not only did the whole thing not harm Xia Xibei, it was a blessing in disguise! Zhang Yiqi was so angry thinking about it! How could Xia Xibei¡¯s luck be so good?! At the other end, Zhang Yiqi was still regretful and annoyed, but Xia Qinghan spoke coldly, ¡°Is Hong Zhenhan also hanging out with you guys?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the name Hong Zhenhan came out, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s heart jumped and she instantly became mute. Did she know? Zhang Yiqi panicked for a moment and wanted to explain, then realized that her reaction already said it all! She hurriedly explained, ¡°Zhenhan is my cousin, so of course we all play together.¡± ¡°Is that so? By the way, is she playing with Brother Haoming?¡± Chapter 796 - Boyfriend-Poaching (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan¡¯s attitude stunned Zhang Yiqi. She really knew! ¡°Listen to my explanation¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your explanation.¡± Zhang Yiqi was mute for a moment before she reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Haoming likes you the most!¡± These words made Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart go cold. Qiao Haoming liked her the most?! How unconvincing that was! The love she thought she had seemed so weak and ridiculous at this moment. The more Xia Qinghan thought about it, the sadder and angrier she became, and the more she wanted to grab Zhang Yiqi and beat her up! The fact that Qiao Haoming got together with Hong Zhenhan was certainly not without help from Zhang Yiqi! Hearing the sound of heavy breathing on the other end, Zhang Yiqi became anxious. ¡°Qinghan, calm down! Take it easy!¡± ¡°Zhang Yiqi, how am I treating you?¡± ¡°Of course you are good to me¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you treating me like this?!¡± Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but let out an angry roar filled with grief and anger. She had always treated Zhang Yiqi as her sister, but she never thought that a good sister would end up back-stabbing her! ¡°Think about it, how much have I helped you before? The thing with Tang Luo-¡° ¡°Enough,¡± Zhang Yiqi interrupted her, also a little upset. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about Tang Luo. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind!¡± Although Zhang Yiqi hated Tang Luo, that didn¡¯t mean she was really that stupid and thought Xia Qinghan was truly that innocent and pure. They had known each other for so long, and they all knew what the other person was like. Xia Qingha¡¯s words were choked back. Zhang Yiqi did not want to ruin their friendship. She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Haoming and you are engaged, and you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e. Besides, men are all like this. When the novelty wears off, it will be fine.¡± These words made Xia Qinghan sneer. Men were all like this? That was easy for her to say! If Zhang Yiqi were to encounter the same thing, she would have exploded! However, Xia Qinghan did not continue to argue. Thinking about her own situation, she held back. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll think it over.¡± After saying that, she gritted her teeth and hung up the phone. If the phone hadn¡¯t rung again, she might have thrown it out! This time, the caller was Bai Meixue. As soon as she picked up the call, Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t hold back the pain in her heart. ¡°Auntie Xue¡­¡± Her voice took on a crying tone. ¡°Hanhan, what¡¯s wrong!?¡± Bai Meixue was instantly anxious. She had called to talk to Xia Qinghan about going back for the competition the next day. Who would have thought that Xia Qinghan would cry like this?! She was heartbroken. ¡°Auntie Xue¡­¡± Xia Qinghan cried even louder, not knowing what was being said on the phone. Bai Meixue hurried over, thinking that she had been bullied in the cast! After all, Xia Xibei¡¯s drama was quite big these days, and the most hateful thing was that in the end Xia Xibei became more popular instead! It was possible Xia Qinghan was upset by this. After she rushed over, she learned the specifics, dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Haoming had actually hooked up with someone else? Looking at Xia Qinghan crying, Bai Meixue was angry and anxious. However, thinking about the Qiao family¡¯s situation and Xia Qinghan¡¯s matter, she could only try to persuade her not to obsess over this. No matter what, Qiao Haoming was still her fianc¨¦! The priority was to make sure the impending marriage with Qiao Haoming came first! She had to hold onto him! Chapter 797 - Boyfriend-Poaching (4) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With Bai Meixue¡¯s comforting words, Xia Qinghan finally calmed down. However, her heart still hurt when she thought about Qiao Haoming and Hong Zhenhan. If she couldn¡¯t do anything to Qiao Haoming, then she had to do something to Hong Zhenhan! That damn tramp¡­ Why did she have to steal her Brother Haoming?! She looked at Hong Zhenhan viciously during the recording of the latest episode because of this matter. Hong Zhenhan could feel Xia Qinghan¡¯s hostility towards herself and knew why Xia Qinghan was like this towards her. In the beginning, she felt a little sheepish. After a while, she quickly adjusted to it. Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming were not married yet! Even if they were engaged, it was a verbal thing and not a done deal! Besides, it was Qiao Haoming who had hooked up with her! Thinking of this, Hong Zhenhan quickly eased her mind and was calm when Xia Qinghan looked at her with hatred. This made Xia Qinghan even more annoyed. She didn¡¯t know any sense of propriety or shame! If it weren¡¯t for the recording of the show, she would have pounced on her and given her a slap! However, since the episodes were broadcasted live, she didn¡¯t dare to mess up at all. Since she was holding her breath, Xia Qinghan¡¯s performance in the next round was a bit messy, making the judges frown. However, with votes from her fans outside the venue, she made it to the next round. Coincidentally, Hong Zhenhan also made it. After the broadcast, everyone dispersed. Xia Qinghan walked up to Hong Zhenhan and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Come outside with me.¡± ¡°No,¡± Hong Zhenhan refused. ¡°There might be reporters outside. I¡¯m not going out with you.¡± Hong Zhenhan was a very calm and sensible girl. Naturally, she knew that there would be reporters in this situation. She still wanted to be a good star, not wanting to be dragged down by Xia Qinghan. Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes turned red with anger at her answer. After everyone took off their makeup and changed their clothes, they were ready to leave. This time, Xia Qinghan held Hong Zhenhan¡¯s hand tightly to keep her from breaking free. Hong Zhenhan could not break free and did not want people to notice that they were not getting along, so she could only be dragged away. The other people didn¡¯t notice the problem. After all, the two of them had a good relationship before. They got out of the TV studio and went outside to an alley where there were not many people; Even the street lights were quite dark. Xia Qinghan let go and gave her a hard slap. Slap! The sound was crisp, and Hong Zhenhan¡¯s face immediately reddened. Xia Qinghan¡¯s slap was not light at all. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Hong Zhenhan immediately got angry. ¡°I¡¯m crazy?!¡± Xia Qinghan gritted her teeth. ¡°You dared to seduce my boyfriend, so you should be prepared to be taught a lesson!¡± ¡°I seduced him?¡± Hong Zhenhan covered her face and laughed coldly. ¡°He was the one who flirted with me first!¡± ¡°He teased you and you took the bait! You are a bitch!¡± Xia Qinghan was even angrier. ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t control your own man, but you come to insult me?! You are something else!¡± Hong Zhenhan was not easy to mess with. She had quite a feisty personality, even though she had always acted very amiably. However, after being slapped by Xia Qinghan, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She took a big step forward, raised her right hand high, and slapped Xia Qinghan back! Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t expect Hong Zhenhan to dare to fight back! After feeling outraged, she immediately pounced. Both of them had long hair and had not studied martial arts, so naturally there was no routine. They just grabbed each other¡¯s hair and started tussling. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chapter 798 - You are the Fiancée Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Haoming¡¯s shocked voice rang out. Qiao Haoming came over to pick up Xia Qinghan from work and searched for a while before finding this place. To his surprise, he saw two people fighting here! At the sight of Hong Zhenhan, Qiao Haoming felg sheepish because he understood what had happened. Just how on earth did Xia Qinghan know about it? ¡°Brother Haoming¡­¡± After seeing Qiao Haoming, Xia Qinghan immediately cried out. If it were like usual, she would have looked quite pitiful as she cried. However, after fighting with Hong Zhenhan, she was like a crazy woman. Her hair was messy, her face was red, and she was in very bad shape. Qiao Haoming couldn¡¯t help but take a step backward. His reaction made Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart hurt even more. She was being disliked! ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Qiao Haoming noticed that something was wrong and hurried back to Xia Qinghan¡¯s side. ¡°Haoming¡­¡± Before Xia Qinghan could say anything, Hong Zhenhan was already aggrieved. ¡°She pulled me out here and hit me without saying anything!¡± Xia Qinghan was even more furious. This tramp! How dare she pretend to be weak! Qiao Haoming looked at Xia Qinghan disapprovingly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why couldn¡¯t you just talk without fighting?¡± Of course, he still felt some hope in his heart. Maybe the conflict between the two had nothing to do with him? Xia Qinghan¡¯s answer soon shattered that hope. ¡°Brother Haoming, are you scolding me for her? Do you like her?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s tears gushed out, saddened and aggrieved. ¡°Of course not¡­¡± Qiao Haoming certainly understood who was the most important person between the two and immediately grabbed her shoulders. ¡°How could I scold you?!¡± Xia Qinghan, nestled in Qiao Haoming¡¯s arms, turned her head and winked at Hong Zhenhan in triumph. Hong Zhenhan, who could not bear the slight, parted her hair to reveal her red face. ¡°Haoming, look how mean she is!¡± ¡°Brother Haoming¡­¡± Xia Qinghan said with a crying voice, ¡°I dreamt that you didn¡¯t want me!¡± Qiao Haoming did not care about Hong Zhenhan, immediately coaxing Xia Qinghan, ¡°How could that be? How could I possibly not want you?¡± ¡°Really?¡± She lifted her head, her eyes shining with tears. In the dim light, her small face looked less frightening. Qiao Haoming remembered their affection from before and his heart immediately softened. ¡°Of course. You are my fianc¨¦e, my future wife.¡± Hearing these words, Xia Qinghan was both pleased and sad. She would be Qiao Haoming¡¯s future wife, but not necessarily his only woman. The more she thought about it, the sadder she became, but for the sake of the Qiao family¡¯s power and wealth, she could only hold back her resentment and anger, hugging his waist. ¡°I believe you.¡± Qiao Haoming felt a little guilty, especially when he looked at Hong Zhenhan¡¯s condemning eyes. He even felt a bit embarrassed. However, he could still distinguish his priorities and could only shake his head at Hong Zhenhan. Although Hong Zhenhan was disappointed, she was not sad. She knew that a man like Qiao Haoming would not be devoted, so she did not have much hope before. Without hope, naturally she was not disappointed. Xia Qinghan looked up and said, ¡°Brother Haoming, I want to go home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home now.¡± ¡°I want to go back to the imperial city and see my mom and dad. Can you go with me?¡± Xia Qinghan asked carefully. ¡°But¡­ Don¡¯t you have to keep filming?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I can take a few days off!¡± Xia Qinghan huffed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go with me, then I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡°Of course I am willing to go with you!¡± Qiao Haoming said immediately. ¡°Great!¡± Xia Qinghan was instantly happy. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qiao Haoming nodded his head. As for Hong Zhenhan, he didn¡¯t care about her anymore.. Chapter 799 - Adding Scenes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, when everyone heard Shi Huan yelling on set, they realized that Xia Qinghan had not come back. Instead, she took two more days off. Xia Qinghan had to participate in the recording of ¡°The Strongest Female Team¡± and shoot a show too, so she was really busy. The crew didn¡¯t like this. After all, it affected the shooting. Every time Xia Qinghan took time off to go out and record the show, Shi Huan was very unhappy. She was the lead actress! If the lead actor wasn¡¯t there, what was the point of filming? If he had known that Xia Qinghan was going to be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have made her the leading lady! Shi Huan only agreed to it when Bai Meixue said that she could make a free cameo. Even though she was getting older, Bai Meixue was still a goddess in many people¡¯s minds. She had previously played young women, but now she was playing the role of a mother for the first time. Of course, her words were that she wanted to challenge herself. In any case, her participation was a good thing. It was because she joined and because Xia Qinghan seemed good in all aspects that Shi Huan agreed to use Xia Qinghan. But who knew that Xia Qinghan would be so busy?! The idea of combining both projects was good for Xia Qinghan, but it was not good for the crew. Moreover, Xia Qinghan¡¯s acting skills were not that good, and now she had taken two days off! This was simply not giving him any room! They had to air this drama by National Day! It had to be finished in the summer! If the main character was not cooperating, what could they do? Seeing Shi Huan so angry, Xia Xibei could only sympathize in her heart, but didn¡¯t say anything. She could not say anything, but Shi Shuhang stood up. She didn¡¯t know what he said, but in the end, it turned out that Xia Xibei would have extra scenes! When they heard this news, Xia Xibei and Pan Yan were stunned! What was this? Xia Xibei¡¯s scenes were almost finished. She was just waiting for the rain to finish filming a few scenes in a couple of days, and then she would be done. Now she had more scenes? When faced with Xia Xibei¡¯s doubts, Shi Shuhang said, ¡°You¡¯re the supporting actress. There must be more scenes between Shangguan Cheng and Yu Qianjiang, so that people know why Shangguan Cheng likes Yu Qianjiang.¡± Shi Shuhang had long wanted to add scenes for Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei had saved him before. She was his lifesaver! Besides, Xia Xibei¡¯s acting skills were so good, it was a pity not to have more scenes with her! Yu Qianjiang was such a great character given how the show was going, it would be a shame not to give her more scenes! However, he had not been brave enough to say it. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was growing, and Xia Qinghan had taken an untimely leave of absence, leaving for two days! It wasn¡¯t unreasonable to give her extra scenes! After listening to Shi Shuhang¡¯s explanation, Shi Huan obviously agreed with him, so he immediately brought the scriptwriter over and told him about the additional scenes. As for Xia Xibei, she certainly didn¡¯t say no to the bonus! When Xia Qinghan came back, she discovered that her part had changed a little! Although it was not much and did not affect anything, after knowing the reason for the change, her mood was immediately bad. Xia Xibei had more scenes?! How come no one told her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she didn¡¯t dare to complain, even if she was angry, because she could see that Shi Huan was already very unhappy with her. Moreover, she had insisted on taking a leave, which made Shi Huan even more upset. So how dare she complain? After Xia Xibei managed to finish her work from here, she could finally go home. It was only when she called Qiao Yanjue that she frowned.. Chapter 800 - Something’s Wrong (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei had been shooting here for most of the month, and a lot of things had happened. Usually, Qiao Yanjue would have called to check on her. During this time, however, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s calls were few and far between, and she was the one who called most of the time. Of course, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s answer was that he had returned to the Imperial City these days, so he was very busy. Xia Xibei believed that he was busy, but so busy that he had no time to call? Was he not interested in her anymore since they were together? Unlikely! To put it bluntly, Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t gotten her yet! Although Xia Xibei had something on her mind, she was still very focused when she was shooting, and no one else could see the problem. Only Pan Yan felt strange. How come he hadn¡¯t seen her and Qiao Yanjue act so mushy lately? When the shooting finally ended, Xia Xibei hesitated, but still decided to go to the imperial capital. ¡°You¡¯re coming to the Imperial Capital?¡± At the other end of the phone, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice was a little stiff with impatience. ¡°What are you coming here for?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart went cold, and her face sank. Something was not right! Something was definitely not right here! She could clearly feel that Qiao Yanjue was getting colder and colder towards her, and by now, he had started to get impatient. Nothing bad had happened between them, and there was no misunderstanding, so why was he like this? If it was before and Qiao Yanjue dared to have this kind of attitude, she would have just flipped out. Now, she felt that the situation was not right. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to come over?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice was a little aggravated. ¡°I¡¯m very busy now. Even if you come over, I don¡¯t have time to be with you.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice was cold and hard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also very busy? You just finished filming, so take a break.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m coming over!¡± ¡°Come if you like, but I don¡¯t have time!¡± Qiao Yanjue blurted out and hung up. Looking at the phone, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were cold. Thinking back on the conversation just now, it was like one of those love stories she had read. One party had already broken off their love, but the other party was still holding on. And she was the one who humbly stayed! This association almost made Xia Xibei laugh with exasperation. What was with all this?! However, she still went to the Imperial Capital. She must go see Qiao Yanjue! There must be something wrong here! To do so, she even pushed off a few events, making Pan Yan very angry. How could Xia Xibei not work on keeping her popularity, but run off in this situation instead? When he found out that she was going to find Qiao Yanjue, Pan Yan was even more furious. Sure enough, men were the scourge! Xia Xibei, regardless of Pan Yan¡¯s anger, packed her bags and flew to the Imperial Capital. In order not to attract the attention of passers-by, she wore a disguise. Moreover, she did not inform Qiao Yanjue, but went to his company by herself after checking out the place. The Qiao Group was famous in the Imperial Capital. They owned a 50-story high-rise building in the commercial district of the imperial capital, half of which was for their own use and half of which was for rent. As for the various subsidiaries and factories, there were even more of them. Moreover, the benefits of The Qiao Group are excellent, and it was a company that many people dreamed of. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Xia Xibei arrived, it was just after working hours, so she saw a stream of people and numerous employees coming out of the building. After waiting for half an hour, a car arrived at the entrance. When she saw the person inside the car, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression changed slightly. After a while, Qiao Yanjue came out of the building, and the person in the car also came out, walking quickly to hold his hand. This scene made Xia Xibei¡¯s fist clench, breaking the soda bottle in her hand.. Chapter 801 - Something’s Wrong (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Yanjue.¡± Li Weiyun had a gentle smile on her face as she reached out to take Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arm. She could feel that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body was a little stiff. However, Li Weiyun was not angry, but happy. After all the hard work these last few days, she had made a lot of progress! Now that Qiao Yanjue could let her get close, it would be easier if she wanted something to happen afterward. So, even if Qiao Yanjue¡¯s stubbornness upset her inside, so what? Wouldn¡¯t he have to give in at the end anyway? She couldn¡¯t help but be grateful for Xie Dongqing¡¯s help as she thought about it. If it wasn¡¯t for Xie Dongqing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get what she wanted now. Thinking back to the previous situation, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She was so out of her mind that she wasted so much time before! Luckily, she had corrected herself in time! Finding the right target was the most important thing! That¡¯s what it meant to get twice the result with half the effort! ¡°Yanjue, I¡¯ve made a reservation. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was a bit strange, as if his thoughts were fighting fiercely, and after a while, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Li Weiyun smiled happily and pulled him into the car. After Qiao Yanjue got into the car, he subconsciously sat towards the edge. Watching his movement, Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and she leaned over, continuing to hold his hand and happily asking, ¡°How was your day?¡± ¡°It was fine.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body tensed up, but he couldn¡¯t help but start to answer. ¡°That¡¯s good, let me tell you¡­¡± The car started and drove off in the direction it was set. Watching the car leave, the taxi behind it also followed. Xia Xibei sat in the passenger side with an icy expression. When she saw how close the two were, she was so angry that she almost rushed up to them. However, she finally held back, suppressing the anger in her heart to keep watching. With such observation, she also found something wrong. Originally, she thought that Qiao Yanjue had moved on and that¡¯s why he was so indifferent to her. What happened in front of her was proof of that. But- It wasn¡¯t right! If Qiao Yanjue liked Li Weiyun, he could have been with her long ago. There was no need to make such a fuss. Looking more closely, she saw the problem. Li Weiyun was very proactive and enthusiastic, but when she looked at Qiao Yanjue, his body and expression were stiff, as if he had no choice but to do so. Did he have to? Was he forced by his family? This idea was immediately rejected by Xia Xibei. With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s nature, how could he bend to his family¡¯s will to do something he didn¡¯t like? If he didn¡¯t like someone, he would probably kick the other person out! However, even though his body and expression were stiff, he didn¡¯t move Li Weiyun away. Instead, he allowed her to wrap herself around him, and even cooperated with her movements to get into the car. Did Qiao Yanjue have other plans? But he didn¡¯t have to hurt himself like this! Xia Xibei had all kinds of suspicions flashing through her mind, but none of them were answered. Whatever the question, she had to follow them first! Xia Xibei seemed to be emitting cold air; even the cab driver could not help but shiver. Was the air conditioning too low? He hurriedly turned up the heat a little. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she arrived at the place, Xia Xibei paid and got out of the car, then followed them upstairs. The fancy restaurant Li Weiyun had booked looked very nice and was almost always full, usually requiring a reservation in advance. Today, Xia Xibei was lucky enough to see a few empty seats. She picked the seat closest to the two of them and sat down.. Chapter 802 - Something’s Wrong (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Weiyun pulled Qiao Yanjue to the table, then didn¡¯t move. Qiao Yanjue also did not move, and the two of them just stared at each other with wide eyes. Li Weiyun couldn¡¯t help it. Her eyes glanced at the chair and she pouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pull out the chair for me?¡± He should have acted like a gentleman! Qiao Yanjue was so attentive to Xia Xibei in the beginning! She didn¡¯t have to say much at all and he would immediately pull out the chair, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be served properly. Reminded by Li Weiyun, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body stiffened slightly and he stood for a moment before nodding suddenly and pulling the chair out. Li Weiyun sat down with satisfaction. Qiao Yanjue also sat down across the table with a less than natural expression. Li Weiyun said with a smile, as if she hadn¡¯t seen it, ¡°I even ordered prawns today!¡± To be honest, Li Weiyun didn¡¯t like to peel prawns, and she doesn¡¯t need to do it herself. However, she just had an obsession in her heart. If Qiao Yanjue could peel prawns for Xia Xibei, why couldn¡¯t he do it for her? She didn¡¯t believe that under her training, Qiao Yanjue would disobey her! When he heard ¡°prawns,¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression obviously changed a little, then he frowned in confusion but did not say anything. Soon, the food they had ordered arrived. In addition to the steak and salad, there was a beautiful plate of unshelled prawns, which was a bit out of place on the table. Li Weiyun, however, was happy. ¡°I want to eat the prawns.¡± ¡°Eat, then.¡± Qiao Yanjue forked a prawn onto her plate with a natural expression. Looking at the unshelled shrimp, Li Weiyun¡¯s face suddenly sank. Eat it like this?! She took a deep breath and pouted at Qiao Yanjue, ¡°You peel it for me! I don¡¯t want to get my hands dirty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get my hands dirty either,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied without raising his head. This almost made Li Weiyun angry. She gritted her teeth, rubbed her right hand between her left thumb and index, and said to Qiao Yanjue, ¡°Just help me, please¡­¡± After meeting her eyes, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body shook slightly. His eyes were in a bit of a trance, and he nodded his head, ¡°Okay.¡± He reached out, took the shrimp, and began to peel the shell. Soon, a cleanly peeled shrimp landed on her plate. ¡°Thanks!¡± Li Weiyun smiled even wider. ¡°Eat.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile also became much more natural. Xia Xibei was not far away from them, and with her sharp ears and eyes, she naturally saw the situation clearly. This strange situation made her eyes narrow slightly and her expression was a bit unkind. Xia Xibei ate absentmindedly while watching them. During the meal, she noticed that Qiao Yanjue often had a reluctant and unnatural expression, but after meeting Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes, he quickly changed. And Li Weiyun often touched her left hand between her thumb and forefinger. Such a strange scene gave Xia Xibei a different idea. Finally, they had finished eating. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Li Weiyun continued to hold Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand, enjoying their closeness. Qiao Yanjue also became much more submissive. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your place tonight,¡± Li Weiyun said with a smile. However, the moment these words came out, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction was a bit dramatic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No!¡± His expression was cold and hard, his eyes were fierce, and it was obvious that he was very unhappy with this idea. Li Weiyun was also startled and shook her head hurriedly, ¡°If not, then I won¡¯t go. You don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡± Being soothed by her, Qiao Yanjue also slowly calmed down. ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 803 - This Will Definitely Work Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two days later, Li Weiyun immediately became excited when she received a call from Qiao Yanjue. She was even more excited when he asked her out for dinner. Great! It was finally working! In the midst of her excitement, the phone rang again. It was Xie Dongqing. ¡°Cousin.¡± Her voice shook a bit. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Xie Dongqing immediately picked up on her good mood. ¡°Yanjue asked me out!¡± Li Weiyun said immediately. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xie Dongqing was happy for her. ¡°I told you, this trick definitely works!¡± ¡°Well, thank you!¡± Li Weiyun was very happy. ¡°Luckily, I listened to you!¡± In the beginning, she was trying to target Xia Xibei. However, Xie Dongqing reminded her that even if she got rid of Xia Xibei, who knew when the next Xia Xibei would appear? Instead of wasting her time on women, she should take care of Qiao Yanjue! This was called capturing the leader to win! Li Weiyun was instantly enlightened by this statement. Exactly! What did it matter about Xia Xibei? Getting Qiao Yanjue to fall in love with her was the most important thing! So, she spent a lot of money and effort to obtain two parasites from the master- the so-called love worms. They were a female worm and a male worm. After that, with the cooperation of some other people, she managed to plant the male worm in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body, but had to wait for almost a month before Qiao Yanjue slowly reacted. This showed the strength of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s willpower, but also his deep love for Xia Xibei. Otherwise, he should have changed his heart a long time ago. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s change of heart was so slow that Li Weiyun became annoyed. However, she was also looking forward to it. A man of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s nature, if he was really turned around, would be absolutely devoted to her! Fortunately, after waiting for so long, she finally got to see Qiao Yanjue soften toward her! ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you guys going to eat? Hurry up,¡± Xie Dongqing laughed. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Li Weiyun nodded and teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also ask out Brother Jiang, cousin?¡± When these words came out, Xie Dongqing was silent for a moment on the other end. Unlike Li Weiyun¡¯s progress, the situation with Xie Dongqing was not so good. Jiang Liran was busy with his work these days. What was more important was that Jiang Liran¡¯s health seemed to be getting better! Moreover, they were already getting ready to marry before, but Jiang Liran was postponing the date. He said that he wanted to wait until he was completely well before marrying her. Otherwise, if something went wrong, wouldn¡¯t it drag her down? Xie Dongqing was helpless. She wanted to say that she wanted to get married quickly. After the wedding, it would be better if Jiang Liran died. However, she did not dare to say so. She still had to maintain her carefree persona. In order to gain Jiang Liran¡¯s trust, she also had to transfer some of her business to him as well. Jiang Liran was really happy about it, however, the marriage was postponed. Xie Dongqing was furious! However, she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of Li Weiyun. ¡°Well, I¡¯m getting ready to go out, too. I have to go.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Li Weiyun hung up the phone cheerfully and started to dress up in earnest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After getting dressed carefully, she saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s stunned gaze, which made her feel satisfied. What made her even happier was that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attitude toward her was so much gentler than before! It was as if he had turned his previous attitude towards Xia Xibei onto her! As she was being treated so tenderly, she almost wanted to cry. This parasite worked too well! Chapter 804 - I Can Help You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Li Weiyun was mesmerized as she enjoyed Qiao Yanjue¡¯s tenderness toward her. Sure enough, after Qiao Yanjue¡¯s ¡°change of heart,¡± all of his tenderness was hers alone! This kind of feeling was really wonderful! ¡°When are we going back to see your parents?¡± Li Weiyun couldn¡¯t help but say after her delight. At these words, Qiao Yanjue stiffened invisibly for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Li Weiyun wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head and sighed, ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve been very busy lately. If I don¡¯t take care of the matter at hand, then¡­¡± Although he did not say anything further, the heaviness in his words made Li Weiyun stay silent along with him. Indeed, the Qiao family was not yet under Qiao Yanjue¡¯s control. It wasn¡¯t so easy for him. After Qiao Yanjue came back to the Imperial Capital, he had been very busy trying to occupy a place in the Qiao Group. ¡°But if we were together, wouldn¡¯t you have more leverage?¡± Li Weiyun said seriously. If they were together, the Qiao-Li family would have an alliance, and Qiao Yanjue would have more leverage. Then the Qiao family fortune would be his! Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t give anyone a promise until it works out.¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s expression was a bit strange, the corners of her mouth twitching. What did he mean he couldn¡¯t give anyone a promise? Then what was his situation with Xia Xibei before? Why didn¡¯t he say that he would only commit if he succeeded at that time? Although she was upset, Li Weiyun did not complain. At this time, there was no need to have a disagreement over these things. Moreover, although Qiao Yanjue was attracted to her, it was not stable enough, at least not to quarrel willfully. Besides, Qiao Yanjue was already hers now, so what was the point of obsessing over what happened before? ¡± Li Weiyun was silent for a while before asking, ¡°What are you working on now? ¡°The Land King project in D City.¡± The Qiao Group was involved in many industries. Many large companies did not work in a single industry and were involved in various fields. For example, the Li family, in addition to being a leader in the jewelry industry, also dealt in real estate. The Land King project in D city was exactly the project they were competing for. If they could take this project, they would be able to go to the next level. This was equally important for the Qiao family too. The two families had a good relationship before, but when it came to competitions, no one was willing to let go of the prize. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try to do a good job,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled and comforted her. ¡°In a few days, I have to go back to G City first¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Weiyun said immediately, reacting a bit fiercely. This made Qiao Yanjue a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why not?¡± Why not?! Xia Xibei was in G City! Although Qiao Yanjue had the parasite insect controlling him and was more and more disgusted with Xia Xibei, even ready to break up with her, if he went back and was pulled back by Xia Xibei, what could she do? If Xia Xibei found out that something was wrong with him, it would be a problem. No way! ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back, I can help you,¡± Li Weiyun said seriously. ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Just wait.¡± Li Weiyun gritted her teeth and thought for a while, then quickly came to a decision. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything crazy!¡± Qiao Yanjue said gently, with just a trace of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± Li Weiyun replied with a smile. The two of them looked at each other and smiled; they looked quite harmonious.. Chapter 805 - Getting Sweeter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a week, Li Weiyun and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s relationship was getting sweeter and sweeter. Li Weiyun received calls from Qiao Yanjue every day, who told her to eat well, rest well, and not to tire herself out. Although Qiao Yanjue was very busy and they seldom saw each other afterwards, Li Weiyun was feeling warmer and warmer. It turned out that Qiao Yanjue could be so gentle and sweet. Of course, she couldn¡¯t help but be heartbroken. Qiao Yanjue was also this gentle to Xia Xibei before, right? When she thought about how Qiao Yanjue had been so gentle and caring to another woman before her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and hated Xia Xibei even more. Although Qiao Yanjue liked her now, she felt uncomfortable when she thought that Qiao Yanjue had been the same way towards Xia Xibei. How could someone else touch something that belonged to her?! The better Qiao Yanjue was to her, the more dissatisfied she was with Xia Xibei. Since she was unhappy, she wanted to vent! Li Weiyun thought about it and decided to snatch the SY entertainment company from Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was an artist of the SY company. If she became Xia Xibei¡¯s boss, it would be a good show. However, when she went to check and found out that SY was under Qiao Yanjue¡¯s name, she exploded. When did Qiao Yanjue become the owner of the SY company?! How come Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t say anything about it? When Qiao Yanjue suddenly intervened in the entertainment industry, which had nothing to do with the Qiao Group, was it only because of Xia Xibei?! Qiao Yanjue did all this for Xia Xibei! Li Weiyun¡¯s heart hurt even more. What kind of magic did Xia Xibei have that made Qiao Yanjue treat her so well? Li Weiyun hated her so much that she gnashed her teeth and decided that she must take care of Xia Xibei! However, before she could do so, she had to get her hands on ownership of SY first. So, she mentioned this matter to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°You want the SY Company?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you quite busy with your work now?¡± ¡°Yes, but I also want to do something for fun!¡± Li Weiyun pouted. ¡°I think the entertainment industry is quite fun. Just let me enjoy myself!¡± ¡°No.¡± Unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue firmly refused. Before Li Weiyun could get upset, he explained, ¡°You are a pampered girl, you don¡¯t need to bother with these things. Besides, you are already so busy now, how can I make you even more tired?¡± Hearing him speak so nicely, Li Weiyun¡¯s mood finally got a little better. ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked serious, then patted her shoulder. ¡°Well, I still have things to deal with on my side.¡± He showed his fatigue ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll have to go to D City. I hope I can win this time!¡± Hearing this, Li Weiyun also turned her attention back from SY and was a bit worried. ¡°Are you exhausted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Qiao Yanjue said as he rubbed his brow. Li Weiyun then realized that the circles under his eyes were a bit dark. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t rested well in the past few days. She was immediately distressed. ¡°Don¡¯t work so hard!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t work hard, how can I succeed? If I don¡¯t succeed, how can I commit to you?¡± Li Weiyun felt warm inside, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head shyly, not noticing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s cold eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hesitated for a moment and finally gritted her teeth, ¡°I can help you!¡± Qiao Yanjue, however, seemed not to notice her hesitation and laughed. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Okay, I know you feel sorry for me. You can go back first. I still have to keep working overtime.¡± Li Weiyun left but came back the next day. After handing over the quote she stole to Qiao Yanjue, Li Weiyun felt as if she had accomplished something big and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.. Chapter 806 - Who is the Leak? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After two days, Li Weiyun received the news. The Qiao Group had won the project! Li Weiyun was overjoyed! Qiao Yanjue had really succeeded! When the news came out, the employees of the Li Group in charge of the project were very upset that they had failed! The worst part was that the Qiao Group had taken the project for a slightly higher price than they had! When they found out, everyone was furious, thinking that someone must have leaked the information! Otherwise, how could it have been such a coincidence? If the Qiao Group had a much higher offer, it would have been fine and they would have conceded. But it was just by a little bit! A little bit! If there was no foul play here, who would believe it? How could it be such a coincidence? Li Sheng was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. After the investigation was concluded, no one in the project was found to be guilty. Since there was no problem with the company¡¯s employees, it must be someone in the family. After some checking, he finally found out what was wrong. Someone had been in his home office! After checking the video from the hidden camera, Li Sheng was stunned. The person who went in was Li Weiyun! Impossible! Impossible as it seemed, he immediately called Li Weiyun over and played the video for her. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± he asked with a cold face. After seeing the video, Li Weiyun was shocked. Her expression changed drastically, and she shook her head with difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± However, her reaction had betrayed her. Li Sheng was furious and slapped her face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re insane!¡± They had put so much effort into this project! However, Li Weiyun had ambushed them! ¡°Tell me! Did you leak the project plan?!¡± Li Sheng was so angry that his chest hurt. How could he have such a pathetic child as his offspring?! Li Weiyun covered her already red and swollen face and sobbed. Under Li Sheng¡¯s angry gaze, she could only bow her head. ¡°Yes¡­ It was me¡­¡± Li Sheng was so angry that he almost slapped her again, ¡°Have you lost your mind?! ¡°Who did you give the project plan to? Qiao Yanjue?¡± Li Weiyun nodded nervously, but then explained, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t affect us!¡± Li Sheng¡¯s eyes widened at this comment. ¡°What do you mean it doesn¡¯t affect us?¡± Did he hear wrong? This project was in the hands of the Qiao family, and it had no effect on the Li family? Was she kidding! ¡°We will become a family sooner or later anyway!¡± Li Weiyun put down the hand covering her face and stuck out her neck. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who owns the project!¡± Li Sheng was even more confused. ¡°What do you mean? Sooner or later we will become a family? Explain yourself!¡± Li Sheng thought he must be getting old and starting to get confused. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he understand what Li Weiyun was saying? ¡°Qiao Yanjue doesn¡¯t like you, so how can we become a family?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Li Sheng looked down on his daughter, but Qiao Yanjue was oblivious to her! His daughter was a beautiful girl, outstanding in every way, and both families were on par, but Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t like Li Weiyun! It was obvious that Qiao Yanjue was simply blind! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So how could they become a family? ¡°He likes me!¡± Li Weiyun immediately retorted. ¡°Since when did he like you?¡± ¡°Since now!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s expression was firm. ¡°He already likes me!¡± Li Sheng frowned, ¡°Make it clear to me!¡± Chapter 807 - What Guarantee Do You Have? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the mention of Qiao Yanjue, Li Weiyun blushed shyly but was still firm. ¡°We are together now and will soon be married!¡± Li Sheng¡¯s eyes were about to bug out. This made no sense. How were they going to get married?! How did he not know any of this as her parent? Li Weiyun¡¯s expression was sweet as she continued to say, ¡°You know that his position in the Qiao family is not really stable, so if he gets this project, his standing will be solid. And after we get married, our families can work together!¡± The more she spoke, the happier she became. ¡°By then, won¡¯t our two families be able to make money together? The project is merely in the hands of the Qiao family for now, but we are not at a loss!¡± Li Sheng was so angry that he almost had a stroke. Li Weiyun felt like a stranger. This was not his own daughter! Li Weiyun used to be very smart! The previous Li Weiyun was the Li family¡¯s eldest daughter, whom everyone adored and admired. She was educated, intelligent, and impeccable in all aspects. It could be said that Li Sheng valued her more than the undisciplined Li Feiyun. How did such a smart kid become so stupid? She thought she could give the project to Qiao Yanjue, then she would get married to Qiao Yanjue and the two families would work together? It sounded good, but it was not that easy to implement! Besides, it was safer to keep the cake in your own hands! What the hell was wrong with Li Weiyun that she dared to give this project away? And with such a tactic! Was she under a spell? Li Sheng was so angry that he was a bit dazed. He hurriedly sat down so that he wouldn¡¯t collapse. He was glad that he did not have a heart or brain condition. Otherwise, he would have had to call an ambulance by now! Li Weiyun saw her father¡¯s reaction. She was anxious and immediately said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Li Sheng was so angry that he slapped the table, with a rare burst of foul language. ¡°How can I not be angry? How can you be sure that Qiao Yanjue will do as he is told?¡± How could a good daughter go crazy like this? Li Weiyun immediately assured, ¡°I am sure!¡± ¡°What guarantee do you have?¡± Li Sheng looked at her daughter in distress. ¡°When did you get together? When will you get married? Even if you¡¯re married, you can¡¯t be so mindlessly sacrificial and devoted, and you¡¯re not even married yet!¡± She was costing them money! She was not even married yet, but she was already thinking of moving the good stuff over. If they really got married, wouldn¡¯t that be the end? Li Weiyun blushed but still had a resolute attitude. ¡°Dad, you really don¡¯t have to worry, he¡¯ll come over in a couple of days to propose marriage! And I guarantee that he will definitely not refuse to cooperate with us!¡± ¡°How do you guarantee that?¡± ¡°With his love for me!¡± Li Weiyun said shyly. The corners of Li Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched and he wanted to crack her head open. What nonsense was this?! What did she mean by his love for her?! ¡°Dad, just relax¡­ Argh!¡± Li Weiyun was still finishing her words when she suddenly covered her heart and bent down, her face pale. Her reaction scared Li Sheng a lot and he immediately jumped up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! Are you feeling okay?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Weiyun could no longer speak, and she curled up as the pain in her heart began to spread throughout her body, as if all of her tendons were being viciously stretched! It was too painful! Li Sheng was in a panic as he fumbled for his cell phone and started calling an ambulance. When they arrived at the hospital, there was a lot of fuss, but the doctors couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. When Li Weiyun woke up, she was a bit strange.. Chapter 808 - Where is the Love Spell? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As soon as Li Weiyun woke up, she immediately looked at her hand, then widened her eyes in horror. The black spot on her hand, which was like a small mole, was gone! It was gone! She thought she was mistaken and looked several times, but she still couldn¡¯t find the black spot! Touching her heart, she got chills all over. Where was the parasitic insect? Right away, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sick. She opened her mouth to vomit, spewing a foul-smelling liquid all over the ground. The room smelled horrible all of a sudden. Li Weiyun¡¯s mom almost died of shock when she came in. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s mom immediately rushed to her daughter, only to see her face become ashen. Li Weiyun¡¯s mom was almost scared out of her wits, rushing to ring the bell and get the doctor to come over. ¡°I thought you said she was fine?! What the hell is going on here?!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s mom was so anxious that she jumped to her feet, going crazy. The doctor was flustered by her and hurriedly started the examination. After the examination, however, the doctor¡¯s expression was a bit strange. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s mom was furious. ¡°How is this not a problem? What do you even know? Get me someone else!¡± Li Weiyun was vomiting blood, and there were clots in the blood! How could the doctor say she was fine?! Their argument did not affect Li Weiyun, who still looked pale. Li Weiyun lay frozen on the bed for a moment, then struggled to get up. ¡°I need to go!¡± ¡°Why are you leaving now?¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s mom got anxious. She stopped condemning the doctor¡¯s incompetence, and immediately grabbed her. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well now, so where can you go?!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes were a little dull, but she was very determined. ¡°I have to check something!¡± Something must have happened! Otherwise, the parasitic insect would not have disappeared! She struggled to get up from the bed, but was stopped by everyone and could only let out a feeble wail. ¡°I want to go! Let me out!¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s mom was about to cry. What the hell was wrong with her child?! After some struggling, the doctor gave her a sedative to put her to sleep. By the time Li Weiyun woke up again, it was dark, and there was an extra person in front of her. ¡°Cousin?¡± Li Weiyun looked in surprise at Xie Dongqing, whose face did not look too good either. If there were other people here, they would have noticed that the two sisters had the same unpleasant face! Xie Dongqing squeezed out an ugly smile, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Li Weiyun nodded in a daze, then suddenly woke up with a start. ¡°Love Spell!¡± She raised her hand to look and her eyes widened again. ¡°Where¡¯s the Love Spell?!¡± Xie Dongqing¡¯s face was also grim as she spoke, ¡°Just take it easy¡­¡± ¡°Where is the Love Spell?! Where did it go?!¡± Li Weiyun did not calm down, becoming very agitated instead. Her face was pale, her lips were colorless, and her expression was manic, making her look very frightening. It took Xie Dongqing quite a while to subdue her, leaving herself a mess as well. ¡°Where¡¯s Yanjue? Why hasn¡¯t he come to see me?¡± Li Weiyun was lying on the bed, still mumbling, her eyes out of focus. She looked as if she had lost her mind. Xie Dongqing¡¯s heart was seized with a fierce chill. This was terrible! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She finally knew what the master said before about the aftermath of the Love Spell! Li Weiyun was really smart before, but now, under the influence of the Love Spell, her whole person was affected. Her IQ was even more strongly affected! It had simply plummeted! But Xie Dongqing was curious, how did Qiao Yanjue break it? This was a spell with a parasitic insect! Chapter 809 - Controlled Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It all started more than a week ago. After separating from Li Weiyun, Qiao Yanjue went back to his house. Although the Qiao family mansion was in the Imperial Capital, he also had his own place and usually lived by himself. After he closed the door, he lazily lay on the sofa, his eyes a little dazed. It always felt like something was wrong. At work, he was still intelligent and had no problems. However, when he was with Li Weiyun, he always felt awkward. The feeling of being invisibly controlled made him feel more and more uncomfortable. However, he couldn¡¯t say what the problem was. He took out his phone, swiped it twice, and put it down again. What was he going to do? Why could he not think of it? This feeling of being trapped and unable to escape stifled him so much that he wanted to yell. Suddenly, he turned and stood up from the sofa, quickly rushing to the door. There was a clicking sound from the door, then it opened and someone rushed in. Qiao Yanjue swung out his fist, but he was stopped. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. This little thief was able to block his attack? When he got a clear look at the thief, he was even more surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± The person who came was none other than Xia Xibei. After blocking Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attack, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t stop there. Her hand flipped and she seized his wrist. In the next second, her face changed abruptly and she slapped away his hand, then her palm landed hard on his chest. Qiao Yanjue let out a muffled grunt, covered his chest, and took a step back, spitting out a small mouthful of blood with a horrified expression. However, his fuzzy head felt much clearer at this moment. ¡°Beibei?!¡± Why did she do this to him? Qiao Yanjue looked at her incredulously, filled with confusion. After Xia Xibei slapped him, she stopped. Only, her face didn¡¯t look too good. She finally confirmed her suspicions. Qiao Yanjue had really been hit by a parasite! He had a parasitic insect inside him, and it was this parasite that compelled him to become like this! As for the other insect¡­ Naturally, it was in Li Weiyun¡¯s body! Xia Xibei followed them around for two days to keep an eye on them, which further confirmed her suspicions. When Qiao Yanjue was at work, his expressions and reactions were the same as usual, still as steady and decisive. However, as soon as he was with Li Weiyun, he seemed to be a different person. It was as if he was two people at once. He was obviously unwilling to do it, but he did it anyway. This strange behavior was because he had an insect compelling his behavior. ¡°Beibei?¡± Qiao Yanjue covered his chest and felt the taste of blood in his mouth, a little upset. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long, and the moment they met, she slapped him and made him spit up blood! This was unacceptable! At the same time, a bizarre thought popped up in his mind- Hit her back! Hit her! This kind of woman should be beaten! Once this thought came up, he was shocked. How could he possibly have such a terrible thought?! His expression began to distort and he began to struggle again. Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped and she immediately pulled him onto the sofa. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lie down!¡± Then she took out a pack of silver needles from her pocket and pulled his clothes up. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body tensed up as if he wanted to jump, but he desperately made himself stay still. For a while, not only was his body tense, but his mind was confused too. Feeling the stiffness of his body, Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction was quick. Her fingers moved rapidly, silver needles quickly falling into his chest.. Chapter 810 - Female and Male Insects Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As Xia Xibei worked, Qiao Yanjue slowly relaxed, and his face looked much better. Soon, his face began to turn red, so red that it seemed to drip blood. Then it turned purple, and quickly turned black, looking really horrible. Xia Xibei¡¯s hands kept moving. One by one, the silver needles pierced his chest. If someone was here, they would have noticed that the silver needles were not in a disorderly manner, but were put into a pattern. Finally, the silver needles circled around Qiao Yanjue¡¯s navel to form a circle. When the silver needles were lined up, a part of the skin under Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart suddenly rose up, as if there was something underneath. Then, something small followed the path lined up by the silver needles and began to move forward. Finally, the small thing reached the navel and stopped moving. Xia Xibei dropped a few more silver needles and the bump went down, as if all the previous weirdness was an illusion. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was grave, frowning, and she began pulling out all the silver needles. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face also slowly returned to normal. After a while, he sat up, his expression gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Xia Xibei worked hard here, and if he did not realize there was a problem, then he was really stupid. ¡°You¡¯ve been infected with a parasitic insect which compels you.¡± Xia Xibei did not hide the truth from him. ¡°Compulsion?¡± Qiao Yanjue was shocked. He felt like he heard wrong! How could something so ridiculous have anything to do with him? When did he get hit? However, if Xia Xibei dared to say such a thing, then it must be true. He had seen her medical skills before, and had no doubts about her judgment. But this was too ridiculous! He was obviously very careful with everything! How did he get hit? Xia Xibei¡¯s face did not look pleasant as she explained, ¡°This is called a Love Spell.¡± ¡°Love Spell?¡± The name sounded bad! Sure enough, Xia Xibei went on to explain. ¡°This compulsion is divided into female and male insects. It is usually used on a target that is otherwise not accessible. After being hit by the compulsion, one is attracted to the other person and would commit oneself wholeheartedly.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was already as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. ¡°The one in you is a male insect, and it will affect your emotions and feelings. When you are close to the female insect, your emotions will be uncontrollable and you will want to get close to the female insect¡¯s host.¡± So that was why Qiao Yanjue would accept Li Weiyun¡¯s closeness. It was all because of the male insect¡¯s influence! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s breathing also became ragged and his eyes went red. ¡°That¡¯s why I was so resistant to you!¡± Now that the male insect was under control, he remembered how cold he was to Xia Xibei before. Obviously, he wanted to talk with Xia Xibei, but under the influence of the male insect, he was very impatient and cold. Thinking back on his previous behavior, he was an awful person! If Xia Xibei had a bigger temper, she might have broken up with him! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he said to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then showed a relieved and joyful smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue to be more concerned about her mood than the Love Spell. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Actually, you¡¯ve done very well.¡± She explained, ¡°If it was anyone else, they would have completely betrayed me long ago. It¡¯s not easy for you to hold steady.¡± It was apparent that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s willpower was stronger than others. Otherwise, he would have completely changed long ago and not needed to struggle or hesitate. While Xia Xibei said so, Qiao Yanjue did not feel relieved by this. Instead, he was very angry. ¡°Damn that Li Weiyun!¡± Chapter 811 - Wont Let Her Feel Better Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t know how he had been hit, but it was definitely Li Weiyun¡¯s doing! Thinking about how close and loving he was to Li Weiyun when he was with her before, he wanted to slap himself! He also became even more disgusted with Li Weiyun. Before, although there was no possibility between him and Li Weiyun, he just stayed away from her and didn¡¯t want to do anything. But now, after encountering this kind of thing, how could he still keep this kind of attitude? Qiao Yanjue shuddered at the thought of being controlled by such tactics, being with someone he didn¡¯t love, and possibly having to spend the rest of his life with her. ¡°Has the compulsion been fixed?¡± he asked. ¡°Not yet,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°A special herb is needed to force the insect out.¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°What herb?¡± ¡°Thousand Layer Grass.¡± ¡°You can ask Old Huo for help.¡± The Huo family was in the medicinal herb business, so they should have a way in. ¡°Hmmm,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve controlled the male insect. It will be fine for now.¡± ¡°Is this the only method we could use?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to kill the female insect?¡± Didn¡¯t she say that if the female insect died, its offspring would also die? If they killed the female insect, the male insect would not survive either. Instead, Xia Xibei asked, ¡°Can you just kill Li Weiyun?¡± This question made Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turn grim. Could he kill Li Weiyun? No, he couldn¡¯t. Their society was one with the rule of law, so they could not kill easily. Moreover, if he killed Li Weiyun, who could guarantee that he would not be found out? When the time came, he would have to be mortal enemies with the Li family. Although it felt stifling, it was true that one could not retaliate so wantonly. ¡°If we can¡¯t kill her, then we have to use this method.¡± Xia Xibei was also very angry. Li Weiyun actually used this kind of underhanded trick! If she didn¡¯t have some skills and noticed that something was wrong, rushing over immediately, Qiao Yanjue would have been with Li Weiyun by now. If that were the case, she would have been sick to death! If Qiao Yanjue was impressed by Li Weiyun and thus voluntarily chose to be with her, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have hated Li Weiyun. After all, the choice was made by Qiao Yanjue. If men wanted to change their minds, what was the point of punishing other women? However, Li Weiyun had used such sneaky means to snatch Qiao Yanjue, which stepped on Xia Xibei¡¯s bottom line! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the compulsion.¡± Xia Xibei patted his hand and said soothingly, ¡°It will just take some time. And it¡¯s going to be hard on you for a while¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment, then reacted. So he would have to suffer a little bit. As long as the male insect was not removed, he would have to pretend to be with Li Weiyun. The thought of getting close to Li Weiyun made him feel sick! He immediately looked at Xia Xibei with resignation. ¡°How can you bear to let me get close to another woman?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and touched his face. ¡°But we have no other way. And if we act rashly, she may control the female insect and make the male insect in your body riot. At that time, both of you could be destroyed!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since Li Weiyun dared to use such tricks, naturally she must bear her wrath! Qiao Yanjue clenched his fist, his eyes equally icy cold, and quickly made a decision. ¡°Okay, I know what to do on my side.¡± He hugged Xia Xibei and gave her a kiss, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her get away with it!¡± Since she dared to plot against him, she should be prepared to lose a lot! Chapter 812 - Playing the Game Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Since they couldn¡¯t kill Li Weiyun, they had to make her suffer a great loss, one which would be worthy of her ¡°intention!¡± Over the next few days, Qiao Yanjue regularly called Li Weiyun to check on her. Of course, there was nothing more in-depth, and he avoided seeing her often so as not to reveal himself. Although it was necessary to act in love, there was no need for it to be so deep and real. It was just as well that Qiao Yanjue was really busy these days with the land king project in D City. Li Weiyun did not suspect anything. After all, the Love Spell was so magical, so who would really know about it?! Therefore, Li Weiyun could not even imagine that the Love Spell was now controlled by Xia Xibei. Although the compulsion could not yet be removed immediately, it did not affect their actions. Moreover, Li Weiyun did not know that the Love Spell was actually a two-way weapon. Li Weiyun used the female insect to influence the male insect, but she didn¡¯t know that the male insect could also control the female insect. Why was this kind of parasitic insect scarce? There was a natural reason for this! One¡¯s physical and mental health would definitely be affected by the use of compulsion insects. Qiao Yanjue could be influenced by the male insect, and thus change his attitude towards Li Weiyun. In turn, Li Weiyun could be controlled by the female insect, and her feelings for him would grow deeper and deeper. The word ¡°spell¡± explained the crux of the matter. The Love Spell entangled both people. If there was nothing unexpected, Li Weiyun and Qiao Yanjue would both be influenced by the compulsion and slowly lose their sense of reason in love. In other words, they would always be ¡°in love,¡± and no matter what others did, their relationship would not be affected. However, Li Weiyun clearly knew the origin of their relationship, while Qiao Yanjue was blinded. At a later stage, in the eyes of others, they would become fools whose minds became confused after meeting each other. Once their emotions were affected, they would also be affected by other things. That is, as the saying goes, they would have a much lower IQ. Now that the male insect in Qiao Yanjue was under control, his IQ would naturally not be affected too much. However, Li Weiyun was affected much more. This was why she tipped off Qiao Yanjue. Under the influence of the compulsion, she was only thinking of Qiao Yanjue and would do anything for him. Of course, in the eyes of others, she became a brain-dead money-loser. Qiao Yanjue was angry, so naturally he would not refuse Li Weiyun¡¯s ¡°dedication.¡± In fact, even without Li Weiyun¡¯s help, he could have succeeded in winning the Land King project, but it would have taken more effort and money. However, since Li Weiyun herself took the initiative to come to his door and help him, why should he refuse? Since she dared to do this kind of thing to herself, she had to bear the consequences! After successfully taking the project, when he received a call from Li Weiyun, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice became cold. ¡°Sorry, we have nothing to do with each other. Please don¡¯t disturb my life.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Li Weiyun had already broken down If the male insect was killed, the female insect naturally could not live. Xia Xibei found the Thousand Layer Grass, which killed the male insect, so the female insect in Li Weiyun died a horrible death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the insect¡¯s host, Li Weiyun was also affected. She seemed to have declined terribly, in both her mind and body. Of course, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t care about Li Weiyun¡¯s pain. It wasn¡¯t as if she was dead. He still had more to do. First, he had to find out who was helping Li Weiyun! Chapter 813 - Who Intervened Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue soon discovered the person who did it after an investigation. In fact, there was no need for him to investigate much; the other party revealed themselves. The Land King project in D City was one of the Qiao Group¡¯s priorities. As early as a few months ago, Qiao Yanjue had began to work on it. Even when he was in G City before, he did not slack off. After he seemed to be getting better and better after working hard for several months, someone naturally got anxious. This person was his elder brother, Qiao Weiyue. In fact, long before that, Qiao Weiyue had plotted against Qiao Yanjue. When Qiao Yanjue first met Xia Xibei, he was being attacked by Qiao Weiyue¡¯s people. Now, as the Land King project was about to be successful, Qiao Weiyue was of course even more anxious, always looking for ways to intervene. However, Qiao Yanjue was not easy to mess with and did not give him the opportunity to interfere. It was just that Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t even think that Qiao Weiyue would cooperate with Li Weiyun! These two people had nothing to do with each other before! Only after careful investigation did Qiao Yanjue discover the exact reason- Qiao Weiyue might have been fooled! ¡°Fooled?¡± Xia Xibei looked puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yanjue sneered, ¡°He probably thought that it was just a poison.¡± Xia Xibei had said before that it was not too difficult to put the Love Spell on someone, they just had to ingest the insect eggs. Before the compulsion insect hatched, its eggs were very small, colorless, and tasteless. Like a powder, it easily dissolved in water without attracting attention. Qiao Weiyue had thought that it was a drug that would affect a person¡¯s mind, and after eating it, it would have a dramatic effect on one¡¯s intellectual and mental state. If Qiao Yanjue¡¯s thoughts were confused after taking this poison, he naturally couldn¡¯t handle the Land King project, and it would have to be handed over. Moreover, this project was halfway done, so if Qiao Yanjue could not afford to continue, he could take all the credit! By then, he would have gotten the Land King project, and his position in the Qiao Group would be secure. But how could he have known that this was not a poison, but a compulsion?! And it was a compulsion that would affect both sides! What¡¯s more, he could not imagine that Qiao Yanjue would not be affected, but Li Weiyun would be controlled and actually take the initiative to give him the information. Now, not only did Qiao Yanjue not lose, he even succeeded! If Qiao Weiyue hadn¡¯t sneered at Qiao Yanjue before, Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t necessarily have suspected him. After Qiao Yanjue found out he was under a spell earlier, he started to look around just in time to find out that something was wrong with Qiao Weiyue. When he won the project, Qiao Weiyue¡¯s reaction became even more intense. ¡°He even scolded his wife, saying she had lied to him.¡± Speaking of which, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°This has something to do with his wife?¡± Xia Xibei was a little surprised, but it made sense. Qiao Weiyue¡¯s wife, Wan Yunfei, was definitely his match made in heaven; they were both snakes. ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue hummed. ¡°Wan Yunfei and Li Weiyun also had dealings, so it¡¯s only natural that they would work together.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, they didn¡¯t live far from each other and were in the same circle, so it was normal to have interactions. He just didn¡¯t know how Li Weiyun had actually fooled Wan Yunfei, and how Wan Yunfei told Qiao Weiyue. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, Qiao Yanjue would have really fallen into the pit they created for him! Xia Xibei smiled coldly, then asked, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s an eye for an eye.¡± Qiao Yanjue curled his lips. ¡°It seems that I was too nice before..¡± Chapter 814 - Master Lu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Have you ever seen Xia Qinghan with them before?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. ¡°Xia Qinghan?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned, thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, I have seen her once before. Two weeks ago, I think. She came for a visit.¡± That time, the family was eating at the old mansion. Qiao Yanjue was not there, but he heard about it. ¡°She has a good relationship with your elder brother and all, right?¡± Xia Xibei used an affirmative tone. Xia Qinghan was Qiao Haoming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so wasn¡¯t she family to Qiao Weiyue? ¡°You mean¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately understood, his eyes narrowing dangerously. ¡°She¡¯s in on it too?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m having someone keep an eye on her now, we should have news soon.¡± She always felt that Xia Qinghan had secrets, so she had asked Gou Yi to keep an eye on her. Xia Xibei had worked with Gou Yi before. Gou Yi originally did not want to cooperate, but Xia Xibei impressed him with her strength. The mask Xia Xibei brought was amazing! With this mask, plus some occasional information provided by Xia Xibei from nowhere, he was now able to find a lot of powerful and big news, becoming a well-known paparazzi. So, he was slowly convinced. Xia Xibei had asked him to keep an eye on Xia Qinghan, saying he would definitely find big news, so he went. He took a picture of Xia Qinghan and Hong Zhenhan fighting, but didn¡¯t release it immediately. After all, it wouldn¡¯t have much effect if he used it now. So, he continued to follow Xia Qinghan. However, Xia Qinghan was appeased by Qiao Haoming and was now quite calm, so there were no new developments on Gou Yi¡¯s side. Thinking of Xia Qinghan¡¯s relationship with Li Weiyun, and then thinking of Xia Qinghan¡¯s relationship with the Qiao family, Xia Xibei felt that Xia Qinghan definitely had nothing to do with it! When she thought of Qiao Yanjue almost being snatched away, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. The two of them exchanged a heartfelt smile and looked at each other, everything unspoken. On the other hand, Li Weiyun suffered greatly and she had aged several years. She called Qiao Yanjue immediately after she found out that the parasitic insect was dead. After being rejected by Qiao Yanjue, she immediately went to see the master. The master¡¯s last name was Lu, a woman whose age could not be discerned. Her skin was very smooth, appearing like a robust teenager. However, her eyes were full of suffering and stories, and she looked middle-aged. Then you saw her full head of white hair, and she looked like an old person. Master Lu looked too creepy, and with her profound and unpredictable methods, Li Weiyun did not dare to disrespect her. Moreover, she knew compulsion spells! Who dared to mess with someone with such magical ability? However, the pair of insects had died and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side also found out the problem, so Li Weiyun immediately got anxious and couldn¡¯t help but blame Master Lu when she saw her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master Lu, didn¡¯t you say that there would be absolutely no problem with the Love Spell?! Then what is going on?!¡± she yelled at Master Lu, her eyes red and her expression a little crazy. However, all her anxiety immediately disappeared with Master Lu¡¯s faint glance. The woman¡¯s eyes were hollow and devoid of life, without any trace of emotion, as if she was looking at a dead object, making Li Weiyun tremble and tingle. ¡°The Love Spell¡­ Was broken?¡± Master Lu opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, as if sandpaper was rubbing against metal. It chilled one¡¯s heart like a bucket of cold water pouring down.. Chapter 815 - Who Is It? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Watched by Master Lu¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes as if she were the prey of a poisonous snake, Li Weiyun couldn¡¯t help but shiver, yet she didn¡¯t dare not answer. ¡°Yes, yes, the Love Spell is broken.¡± In fact, without Li Weiyun saying much, Master Lu could see the difference in her body. After the parasitic insect was removed, Li Weiyun¡¯s entire essence changed, making her look haggard and older. Moreover, these parasitic insects were cultivated by Master Lu, and a lot of thought was put into them. Although the Love Spell could not affect her too much, she was also feeling it. However, she was not willing to accept this fact before. Who could break the Love Spell now? Could it be one of those big families? No way! Master Lu¡¯s mouth showed a sarcastic smile. Those families had declined and were like ordinary families now. They had no ability to unlock her parasitic insect spell. But if it was not those families, who else had this ability? It was hard to believe that the world had changed so much since she was last out. Were there still masters among ordinary people? Li Weiyun was nervous and curious looking at Master Lu¡¯s thoughtful appearance, but did not dare to open her mouth. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Master Lu finally came back to her senses and asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Li Weiyun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just suddenly gone!¡± Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. This time, she had suffered terribly. It was not just the change in her mental state, the most important thing was the loss of the Li family. She had previously leaked the base price out, so Qiao Yanjue snatched away the Land King project and the Li family had suffered a heavy loss! The previous investment of so much effort and money was all wasted! Even if their family was wealthy, their assets had evaporated a lot after this blow, whereas Qiao Yanjue has made a fortune! All of this was because of Qiao Yanjue! By now, Li Weiyun had come to the realization that Qiao Yanjue had probably found out that something was wrong before, but was still deceiving her in order to gain benefits from her! Thinking about it, Li Weiyun was so upset that she gnashed her teeth. Of course, she also hated herself. How could she have been so easily deceived?! Now, her father was about to kick her out of the house! Master Lu didn¡¯t care about Li Weiyun¡¯s mood, still mulling over the matter. The person who could unlock the parasitic insect spell was indeed capable. The sudden appearance of such a capable person cast a shadow on her mood. ¡°Master Lu, what should I do next?¡± Li Weiyun carefully interrupted her musings. ¡°Supposedly, the Love Spell has been broken, so we have nothing more to do with each other¡­¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. Was Master Lu not going to help her? ¡°But¡­¡± Master Lu¡¯s words took a turn. ¡°I¡¯m also curious to know who actually broke my Love Spell.¡± She was curious to know who exactly had the ability to do so. If that person was related to her enemy¡­ That would be bad. Li Weiyun was surprised, ¡°Master Lu, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°It will take some time for the new parasitic insect to appear. Come back after a while.¡± Li Weiyun was a little disappointed. That was all? However, she didn¡¯t dare to have an opinion and could only nod. ¡°Okay, let me know when you¡¯re ready.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, go back now,¡± Master Lu said indifferently, then closed her eyes and assumed a strange pose. Li Weiyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly got up and left. Just after she returned home, she was blown away by some news. ¡°I won¡¯t marry!¡± Chapter 816 - Marry or Get Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I won¡¯t marry!¡± Li Weiyun shouted angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married!¡± Li Sheng had a gloomy face as he shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t say no unless you can compensate for the loss before!¡± Once these words came out, Li Weiyun was dumbfounded. She also knew that she was in the wrong this time. If it wasn¡¯t for her, the company wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a big loss now. However, even if she hadn¡¯t done that before, the company wouldn¡¯t necessarily have been able to grab the Land King project! Thinking of this, she wanted to speak up but was stopped by Li Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me! Get ready, and when Mr. Wilson comes over, you better give me a good performance!¡± ¡°Mr. Wilson?¡± Li Weiyun asked, stunned. ¡°Mr. Wilson is the heir of the Wilson family in J country. He came over to our country to look for a wife. Others don¡¯t even have this opportunity.¡± Li Sheng¡¯s face looked a little better. ¡°Get rid of those unrealistic thoughts! Go get ready! Besides, Mr. Wilson is much better than Qiao Yanjue!¡± ¡°I-¡° ¡°Or you can get the hell out of the Li family!¡± Li Sheng slapped the table so fiercely that the cup on the table bounced. Li Weiyun¡¯s face was miserably white. The fact that her father said such words meant that he was serious this time. However, it was impossible for her to leave the Li family. After leaving the Li family, where would she go to continue this kind of life? Her face changed from blue to white to red; it was very complicated. Li Sheng ignored her, turned his head, and walked away. He was afraid that if he saw her again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist hitting her! If it wasn¡¯t for this foolish girl, how could the Land King project fall into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hands so easily? She was the stupid one who took the initiative to offer up her family¡¯s fortune! And the most annoying thing was that Qiao Yanjue still denied it! Because they had no evidence! Of course, even if they had proof that Li Weiyun had leaked the base price to Qiao Yanjue, it wouldn¡¯t help. After all, they couldn¡¯t send Li Weiyun to jail! Thinking of this, Li Sheng was even more stifled. How could he have such stupid offspring? Clearly, she was quite smart before! Was it possible that women were confused when it came to emotional matters? Li Weiyun looked at her father¡¯s distant back and felt a chill in her heart. In the end, she could only go back to her room, close the door, and cry. After she woke up, she hated Qiao Yanjue even more. Meanwhile Qiao Yanjue, whom she hated very much, was all upbeat and smiling. Since Qiao Yanjue had landed the Land King project with the lowest price possible, his position in Qiao¡¯s group was suddenly different. The success of this project proved his strength, so Qiao Zhengyuan was assured and gave him more power. After getting more power, Qiao Yanjue started to make a move on Qiao Weiyue. Previously, Qiao Yanjue had not made a move against them and was only prepared to act. However, while he didn¡¯t make a move, Qiao Weiyue didn¡¯t stop attacking him! Then he would not hold back either. Qiao Yanjue brought out the evidence he had previously compiled and unleashed a fierce strike! Now, Qiao Zhengyuan found out that Qiao Weiyue had several mistresses for all these years! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Zhengyuan was aware of his son keeping lovers. After all, Qiao Weiyue was not a faithful character. Still, as long as he did not have any illegitimate children, it was fine. It had been quiet at home all these years. He never thought that Qiao Weiyue would bring his lovers into the company! Qiao Weiyue was in charge of several subsidiaries, all of which were now filled with his lovers¡¯ friends and relatives! Those companies could practically change their names! Chapter 817 - Father and Son (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Weiyue was not very strong, but he always overestimated himself and he always thought he was the best. However, he was not smart and also liked playing around. After being coaxed by the women, he immediately lost all reason and arranged work for them at his company. To arrange work for these lovers was not a big deal, but he also gave jobs to these lovers¡¯ friends and relatives! The once decent company was now made into his brothel and a place for his girls. If these people were halfway competent, that would be fine. The problem was that these people came in through the back door and had no ability whatsoever. Even if they were not capable, they still considered themselves royals! As a result, these subsidiary companies were made into a mess. At first, they were making money, but soon they began to lose money. The first two years were fine; at least they sort of controlled themselves. These two years, however, these people began to be reckless for some reason! As soon as they went out of control, they ruined the company. Incredibly, when Qiao Weiyue found the problem, he filled the gaps with his own personal money! ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so responsible!¡± Qiao Yanjue flung the evidence in front of Qiao Weiyue, then applauded him with an admiring expression. If Qiao Weiyue hadn¡¯t often made up for the losses before, things would have exploded long ago. It must be said that those people had been spoiled by him to the point of lawlessness. The funny thing was that Qiao Weiyue didn¡¯t have a brain at all. He didn¡¯t care about spending money to keep lovers, plus their friends and relatives! He was donating to charity, right? ¡°Bastard!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was furious and viciously threw the cup in his hand. Qiao Weiyue dodged and avoided getting hit in the head, but his chest was pummeled. The old man¡¯s strength was not small, smashing his chest so much that it hurt, and almost made him spit out blood. ¡°How dare you dodge?!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was so angry that his beard shook. If he had a cane in his hand, he would have thrown it too! ¡°Dad! Please listen to my explanation!¡± Qiao Weiyue pleaded with a bitter face. ¡°Explain?!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan hummed with stern eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen!¡± He pulled over the evidence on the table, fingers pointing hard. ¡°Tell me, where have I wronged you? Qiao Zhengyuan knew that his eldest son had little talent in this area, and did not ask him to be more intelligent and powerful. However, if he was not smart, why did he have to be stupid? He was using his own money to feed idle people! The money he gave Qiao Weiyue could not be wasted like this! Qiao Zhengyuan¡¯s blood pressure was going up while looking at the evidence. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Take a sip of this.¡± Qiao Yanjue handed over the water he had prepared in her hand. Qiao Zhengyuan grunted and took the drink, then drank it down in one go. Hmm? This tea was a little sweet? After drinking it, he felt that his mind, which was a little muddled, was quite better, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and was continued glaring at Qiao Weiyue angrily. Qiao Yanjue was satisfied seeing the old man look so energetic. Luckily he had taken the medicine from Xia Xibei before and didn¡¯t make the old man too excited. He exposed everything today just to let the old man see clearly, not to make the old man angry. ¡°Explain it to me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After he felt more comfortable, Qiao Zhengyuan glared at Qiao Weiyue angrily, as if he would strike at the drop of a hat. Qiao Weiyue shrank back from his glare. Qiao Zhengyuan was even angrier. What a wimp! ¡°Big brother, just explain it properly!¡± Qiao Weisen gave him a look. But what could Qiao Weiyue say? That this was all true? Chapter 818 - It’s Yours Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Second Brother, you are so close to Big Brother. You know what he did, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue smirked as he turned to attack Qiao Weisen. Qiao Weisen¡¯s heart jumped and he immediately shook his head, ¡°We are close, but I didn¡¯t know about any of this!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled faintly, but it was a bit creepy. Seeing Qiao Yanjue starting to focus on him, Qiao Weisen¡¯s heart fluttered. Could it be that Qiao Yanjue had also found out about his own problem? Qiao Weisen was not as stupid as Qiao Weiyue. However, he knew that he was not clean either. Although these things were hidden quite deep, what if Qiao Yanjue found out? Qiao Weisen¡¯s heart jumped wildly at the thought of it. It couldn¡¯t be! Their youngest brother would not be able to do this! Fortunately, Qiao Yanjue quickly shifted his attention and redirected his attack back to Qiao Weiyue. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you explain how this project failed?¡± Watching Qiao Yanjue gunning for big brother, Qiao Weisen finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not intend to target him. Qiao Yanjue sneered in his heart as he saw Qiao Weisen¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye. Of course, he would not let Qiao Weisen go, but there was no need to kill them all at once. After all, the old man was still not well. He would not be able to handle it if it was too intense at once. The old man was also at an advanced age. If his sons made too much of a mess, he could not stand it. A meal should be eaten one bite at a time, and things naturally had to be done little by little. After kicking out Qiao Weiyue, dealing with Qiao Weisen would be much easier. Qiao Weisen had no idea that Qiao Yanjue was already sharpening his knife in his heart; he was just glad that there was no trouble for him at this time. Meanwhile, Qiao Weiyue had no way to escape from Qiao Yanjue¡¯s aggressiveness. ¡°Explain- Explain what?¡± ¡°Explain how the manager you sent missed this negotiation and then pretended that there was no such thing,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a smirk. Even in front of his family, Qiao Yanjue rarely smiled. A smile like this one was really rare. His smile was really nice, one had to say, but no one appreciated here such a good-looking smile. Qiao Weiyue¡¯s body got colder, his face miserably white, and he blurted out, ¡°How did you know?!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan stared with wide eyes. ¡°It¡¯s actually true?!¡± This was too ridiculous! This project was the beginning of their foray into a new field. Although it was not particularly large, it was very significant. If they succeeded, they would be able to enter a new field. Qiao Zhengyuan gave this project to Qiao Weiyue and asked him to handle it. However, so far, there was no news. Qiao Zhengyuan originally thought that his elder son¡¯s strength was not good enough, or the other party asked too much, which was why it did not work our. Who knew that the truth was so ridiculous?! They did go to the negotiations, but missed the meeting the next day because they were having too much fun the night before! That was fine, at least they could try again. But they actually gave up just like that! Just gave up! Gave! Up! What bullshit! Qiao Zhengyuan covered his forehead, almost passing out from anger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, having just drunk the medicinal tea, his body was strong and he did not faint from anger. He couldn¡¯t help it anymore and slapped Qiao Weiyue¡¯s face fiercely. ¡°You bastard! You don¡¯t need to handle the company¡¯s affairs anymore. You can go have your fun!¡± Then, he took a deep breath and said to Qiao Yanjue, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the company matters to you. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, Dad. I promise,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded confidently.. Chapter 819 - Eye for an Eye Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue had a big victory in this battle. Long before, he had someone investigate his two brothers. Although they were not very capable, they were always confident. When they were too confident, they often made stupid mistakes, so they would always make all kinds of foolish moves. Sometimes, these tricks were too much for people to handle. Qiao Yanjue found out a bunch of things, but he had not taken any action. If he wanted to make a move, he had to make them defenseless! At this time, taking advantage of the Land King project, he finally kicked Qiao Weiyue out of Qiao¡¯s group. To keep such a stupid person in the company would be a waste of money! Qiao Zhengyuan gave him a few small companies to practice with, but in the end, they were all lost by him! If not for the dividends from the shares, how could he have filled the holes in the company? Such an operation was unheard of for everyone. Instead of letting him continue to use company money to make up the losses and ruin the company, it would be better to let him muddle along in peace! Qiao Yanjue helped Qiao Zhengyuan walk out and gave the brothers a faint glance before leaving, causing them to shiver. ¡°Damn it! That little bastard!¡± Only when they were gone did Qiao Weiyue slam the table in annoyance, letting out an angry hissing sound. Qiao Weisen glanced at his big brother but did not despise him. Just now, he was so pathetic. Now that people had left, he started to play the bully, without caring what others thought of him. Although he was disdainful, Qiao Weisen still comforted him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t get angry. Anger is not good for your health.¡± ¡°How can I not be angry?¡± Qiao Weiyue¡¯s expression was twisted. ¡°Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s climbing on top of us now? If this continues, the Qiao family will become his!¡± Wasn¡¯t it? Qiao Weisen agreed in his heart, but said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s always a way out.¡± There was a way? What way? With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s current popularity, how could they fight against it? Qiao Yanjue had dug up all the bad things Qiao Weiyue had done before. Who knew if he had any more tricks? ¡°Younger bro, what do you think should be done?¡± Qiao Weisen frowned, ¡°Well¡­ We have to think long and hard about it!¡± Qiao Weiyue grunted, ¡°I just don¡¯t believe this kid could overpower us!¡± ¡®He did just overpower you,¡¯ Qiao Weisen griped to himself but said, ¡°We can return the favor!¡± ¡°An eye for an eye?¡± Qiao Weiyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How do we do that?¡± Qiao Weisen choked for a moment. How would he know? However, he was still smarter than Qiao Weiyue and immediately thought of something. ¡°We have to find out if he has any dirt! If he dares to do this, so can we!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Qiao Weiyue immediately nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe he¡¯s really that clean! As long as we find out what he¡¯s got, the old man will know which side to take!¡± Qiao Weiyue immediately jumped up and down, eager to hurt Qiao Yanjue right away. The two of them discussed the details of the operation, then went out separately. When he returned home, Qiao Weiyue was greeted by the wrath of his wife, Wan Yunfei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You said you got kicked out?!¡± Wan Yunfei was a beautiful woman and well maintained, looking very sophisticated. However, in Qiao Weiyue¡¯s heart, she was no longer as good as the pretty and luscious beauties outside. Wan Yunfei also knew of his vices. As long as there was no illegitimate child, she did not care. However, without an illegitimate child, there was no inheritance either! Chapter 820 - Its All Your Fault Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Qiao Weiyue conceded in front of Qiao Yanjue and the others, but he was quite different in front of his wife. Qiao Weiyue became even more angry thinking about it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that something would happen if he took those pills? Now what?!¡± Qiao Weiyue was furious when mentioning this. Earlier, Wan Yunfei took out a strange pill, saying that if Qiao Yanjue took it, his IQ would be affected. Then, they could take advantage of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s weakness. So, he did as he was told. He also sent spies into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s team because of his trust in this medicine, waiting for the opportunity to reap the rewards. But who would have thought that Qiao Yanjue would not have problems, even winning in the end? As if he had someone helping him? There were a few days when he did seem confused, but it was not a big deal. Not only did he not have a lower IQ, everything went smoothly for him! In addition, he took advantage of the opportunity to catch the people Qiao Weiyue had sent, thus finding out a bunch more things! It could be said that if not for this fiasco, Qiao Yanjue would not have found out the problem so quickly. Now Qiao Yanjue was fine, but he was thrown out of the family! Being reminded by Qiao Weiyue, Wan Yunfei¡¯s face was also not very pleasant. ¡°How should I know?! They said it¡¯d be fine!¡± Wan Yunfei was also in a very bad mood. The reason why she worked with Li Weiyun was because of Xia Qinghan. Xia Qinghan was very good at being likable, often calling and talking to her or sending small gifts, and was more attentive than her own daughter. Therefore, Wan Yunfei treated Xia Qinghan very well and always believed what she said. Moreover, Li Weiyun was the eldest daughter of the Li family, so it was certainly the best thing to work with her. In fact, neither Wan Yunfei nor Qiao Weiyue knew that the strange pill Li Weiyun brought over had a compulsion insect. Li Weiyun claimed that it was a poison pill, and after taking this pill, Qiao Yanjue would be affected. They could take advantage of this opportunity to gain the upper hand. After that, Li Weiyun would find an opportunity to help Qiao Yanjue ¡°detoxify.¡± With her being his ¡°saving grace,¡± Li Weiyun and Qiao Yanjue would get together. After the two of them got together, Li Weiyun would make the Li family help Qiao Weiyue take over the Qiao family. There was something wrong with the statement here. After all, if Li Weiyun and Qiao Yanjue became a couple, how could they be on their side? However, Li Weiyun assured them that she only wanted to be with Qiao Yanjue, and as for the Qiao Group, she didn¡¯t care. To manage such a big company was a very tiring thing, and Li Weiyun was not willing to exhaust Qiao Yanjue. Anyway, they were already rich enough, and when the time came, she would travel the world with Qiao Yanjue and enjoy their life as a couple. This kind of argument succeeded in impressing Wan Yunfei. Wan Yunfei was already in her forties, a generation older than Li Weiyun. She was also young once, and knew what girls expected from love. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Young girls at this age saw little value in money, and it was natural for them to make such a decision. When they reached her age, they would understand that money was still the most important thing. However, by the time Li Weiyun came to her senses, she and her husband would have successfully taken control of the Qiao Group, so naturally they did not have to worry about any problems. It was only after much deliberation that Wan Yunfei believed Li Weiyun¡¯s story and chose to help her drug Qiao Yanjue. Who would have thought that things would simply develop in the opposite way? Chapter 821 - Mother and Son Complaining Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Now Qiao Yanjue had no problems, and Qiao Weiyue was kicked out instead! Wan Yunfei almost choked to death! ¡°It must be Li Weiyun and that little bastard teaming up to play us!¡± Wan Yunfei immediately figured it out. ¡°They¡¯re using this method to make us let down our guard so they can take the company in one fell swoop!¡± The more Wan Yunfei talked, the more she felt that this was a great possibility, and she could not wait to confront Li Weiyun! Qiao Weiyue was also very angry. After Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attack, the assets he had accumulated over the years had been wasted! Of course, he never thought that his so-called accumulation was perhaps not useful. ¡°All right, shut up!¡± Qiao Weiyue grumpily stopped Wan Yunfei¡¯s outburst. ¡°Things are what they are, let¡¯s just calm down!¡± Moreover, the old man gave an ultimatum for him to behave. If he dared to mess up at this time, it would not be easy to clean up. ¡°But¡­¡± Wan Yunfei bit her lip, still very reluctant. Qiao Weiyue was now driven out and the entire group fell into the hands of Qiao Yanjue¡­ At this rate, was there still a place for them in the group? The business changed so rapidly. They may be gone for just a week, but what if they couldn¡¯t go back?! But what could she do, even if she wanted to? Qiao Yanjue was not easy to deal with! The more Wan Yunfei thought about it, the angrier and more resentful she became. She dwelled on it all night and finally called her son. ¡°Haoming, your father was kicked out by Qiao Yanjue!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Haoming received a call from his mother and was startled. ¡°Kicked out of where?!¡± What did she mean by kicked out? ¡°Qiao Yanjue drove your father out of the group!¡± ¡°Oh, so- What?!¡± Qiao Haoming had just breathed a sigh of relief before he became tense again. His father was kicked out of the group by his younger uncle? ¡°What the hell is going on here?! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± When his mother explained, Qiao Haoming was stunned. He had always known that his father was not a smart person. After all, if he was smart, he would not have gotten things into such a state. However, he also didn¡¯t expect that his father would be so stupid! Qiao Weiyue¡¯s way of doing things also left him slack-jawed! Which company negotiated like this? After partying too much and missing the meeting, they just went along with it, pretending there was no such thing? Was he crazy?! Sometimes it took multiple tries to negotiate a deal. Of course, you could fail after many tries. At least then you could say that these people were simply not capable. Who the hell would do it like this? Qiao Haoming was shocked by Qiao Weiyue¡¯s way of doing things! This was too incredible! After listening to his mother¡¯s complaint, Qiao Haoming no longer knew what expression to put on. His father was driven out of the group, meaning his inheritance was gone, which was really sad. However, he didn¡¯t have the ability to inherit the group! If the company fell into Qiao Weiyue¡¯s hands, it wouldn¡¯t take even two years to collapse! Even if Qiao Haoming was his son, he couldn¡¯t say such things with a clear conscience! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than Wan Yunfei, who still had unrealistic hopes for him, everyone else knew what kind of person Qiao Weiyue was. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. As you know, Dad is fine the way he is now-¡° ¡°Haoming!¡± Wan Yunfei got angry. ¡°That¡¯s your dad!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Qiao Haoming lowered his voice, ¡°Of course I know that! But it¡¯s really good that Dad is out. Otherwise, it would affect me at the company!¡± At the mention of this, Wan Yunfei was silent.. Chapter 822 - Over-confident Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m critical of him. It¡¯s just that this kind of thing¡­¡± Qiao Haoming hesitated, he had the good sense to not talk too harshly. After all, this was his father. ¡°Besides, he may be out of the company, but there¡¯s still me!¡± he reassured Wan Yunfei. ¡°I¡¯m here, the company can still be ours.¡± Wan Yunfei felt slightly comforted, but she was quickly anxious again. ¡°But you just joined the company, how can you compete with Qiao Yanjue¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you do not have to worry. Although I just joined the company, I believe that I will soon be able to catch up! Besides¡­ It¡¯s not time for grandfather to hand over power yet.¡± Qiao Haoming had this concern too. After all, Qiao Yanjue had entered the company earlier than him and had a different status. But it was not the last minute yet. ¡°Besides, who can guarantee that he won¡¯t make mistakes?¡± Being comforted by Qiao Haoming, Wan Yunfei was convinced. Qiao Weiyue also joined the company early, didn¡¯t he? He had been in the company for many years, but Qiao Yanjue had only been in the company for a few years and got him thrown out. It meant that age and seniority didn¡¯t matter, strength did! Qiao Haoming was so smart, he would definitely take over when the time came! For Wan Yunfei, who had never been exposed to company operations, she had no idea of the difference here. Although she knew that her husband was not capable, she did not know that between capable and incompetent was a world of difference. She had no idea of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s strength, let alone the fact that if he were given the opportunity, he would have the Qiao Group firmly in his grasp. At that time, Qiao Haoming could not do anything at all to shake his control. She just believed that her son would be able to defeat Qiao Yanjue! Qiao Haoming, who had just joined the company from college, was also naive and confident in his own strength. If the mother and son¡¯s burst of confidence were known to Qiao Yanjue, he would have died laughing. They were really from the same family; even their thinking was the same. The father was stupid, the wife he found was not smart, and the son she gave birth to was the same. Wan Yunfei¡¯s mood improved after being consoled by Qiao Haoming, but when she mentioned Xia Qinghan, she still didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°This time, if it weren¡¯t for Qinghan, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with Qinghan?¡± Qiao Haoming was puzzled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t be working with Li Weiyun. If not for¡­¡± After hearing Wan Yunfei¡¯s logic, the corners of Qiao Haoming¡¯s mouth twitched. Where did this conclusion come from? However, he also knew that his mother liked to put the blame on others. However, what could he do? She was his mother. ¡°In this matter, it is indeed her fault.¡± Qiao Haoming understood his mother¡¯s character, and did not argue with her, simply admitting it. ¡°But she is young. How can she understand the importance of these things? So, if you teach her more in the future, she will naturally understand.¡± Being so appeased, Wan Yunfei¡¯s frustration finally dissipated. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach her well afterward! I can¡¯t let her do whatever she wants!¡± Mother and son chatted for a while before Qiao Haoming hung up the phone. The next second, the phone rang again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was Xia Qinghan. ¡°Brother Haoming, who were you talking to on the phone?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s voice was a bit nervous. Qiao Haoming sighed, ¡°I was talking to my mother.¡± ¡°Auntie?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s voice immediately perked up.. Chapter 823 - Cant Be Capricious Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ever since Xia Qinghan found out about Qiao Haoming and Hong Zhenhan, she called Qiao Haoming often to check up on him. Qiao Haoming was also feeling guilty, and although he didn¡¯t like the stalking, he put up with it when he thought about what he had done. Xia Qinghan also knew that Qiao Haoming didn¡¯t like this kind of thing, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. Now, both sides maintained an agreeable front to stay together as peacefully and lovingly as ever. ¡°Well, you have a good rest. You still have to continue filming tomorrow.¡± ¡°Right, you also get some rest.¡± After saying a few words, the two hung up the phone at the same time. After hanging up the phone, the smile on Xia Qinghan¡¯s face was replaced by gloom. Although Bai Meixue had advised her not to be stubborn with Qiao Haoming, she just couldn¡¯t help it. She clicked on her phone, and there were a few photos on it. The male in the photo was still Qiao Haoming, but the female lead was not her, nor Hong Zhenhan, but another girl. Although only the side of her face was visible, it was clear that the girl was quite beautiful. In the photo, the two of them were hugging and kissing each other quite passionately. These photos made Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart go cold. Previously, Qiao Haoming and Hong Zhenhan were just a little intimate, but this was a real affair! Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t know who sent the photos, and she couldn¡¯t find the other girl. However, these photos had successfully affected Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood. If it was before, she might have comforted herself with the idea that these photos were doctored, but after what happened with Hong Zhenhan, she didn¡¯t even need to doubt that they were real! Just how much fun was he having when she wasn¡¯t around?! It also made Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart go numb. The door rang, and it was Bai Meixue. Bai Meixue was heartbroken seeing how lost and sad Xia Qinghan looked. Looking at the photos on her phone, Bai Meixue was also very angry. However, no matter how angry she was, she could not get justice for her. She couldn¡¯t let Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming break up! ¡°Bear with it,¡± Bai Meixue said. ¡°As long as you hold on for two years, you can get married. Then it¡¯s good.¡± Xia Qinghan looked up. ¡°Married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°As long as you get married, then you don¡¯t have to be worried.¡± Not worried? Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart went cold and she looked at her in shock. Bai Meixue stroked her hair, ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too much. Rest well and shoot well tomorrow. The director is already angry, and you can no longer be capricious. Success and fame is your goal.¡± These days, Shi Huan had been very angry. Xia Qinghan was often distracted and had been scolded many times. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Meixue¡¯s mediation and the fact that the show had already been shot a lot and it would be troublesome to change, Shi Huan would probably not hesitate to replace her! That¡¯s why Bai Meixue told Xia Qinghan to shoot the show properly. She had to shoot this one well to get the next one and go farther in the entertainment industry. ¡°Good.¡± Xia Qinghan also understood this and nodded obediently. ¡°Get some rest.¡± Bai Meixue got up and left. Xia Qinghan sat on the sofa, her eyes empty. After a while, the ringing of her cell phone woke her up. ¡°Sister Weiyun?¡± Xia Qinghan was surprised. Why would Li Weiyun suddenly contact her? ¡°I have something I need your help with.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Weiyun¡¯s grim voice came from the other end. ¡°Help?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s related to Xia Xibei.¡± Xia Qinghan instantly became energized. ¡°Okay, just tell me!¡± Chapter 824 - Buying the Copyright Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Xia Qinghan and Li Weiyun were talking on the phone, Xia Xibei was also at home talking with Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue had made a fruit plate and put a piece of watermelon into Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth. She half-leaned in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms, opened her mouth and ate the fruit. She had a few books in her hand. She looked surprised, asking, ¡°When did you buy the rights to these?¡± The books were all synopses of various scripts and novels, and Qiao Yanjue had the copyright for them all. Xia Xibei then realized that Qiao Yanjue had previously bought not only SY Entertainment, but also several smaller companies, including an online literature company! ¡°A few months ago.¡± Qiao Yanjue took a bite of watermelon while answering. Xia Xibei looked through the contents while admiring them. There were several dramas that were big hits in her previous life! No matter whether the production was big or small, these dramas were all popular, and the actors in the shows also became famous. In the previous life, the rights to these novels had been in the hands of others. If these novels were properly filmed, they would definitely make money! Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yanjue. He couldn¡¯t be reborn too, right? Otherwise, how would he know how to buy the rights in advance?! After the first drama became a hit, all the other royalties were bought up. At a later stage, these royalties would be very expensive! Before they were popular, however, these royalties were pretty cheap, relatively speaking. ¡°How much did you spend?¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qiao Yanjue said a number. She couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. This was a bargain! Later on, the same amount could only buy the copyright of two or three works, at most! Now, this amount of money could buy so many copyrights! It was such good a deal! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue touched his own face in confusion at Xia Xibei¡¯s inexplicable look of hatred. He was fine! Xia Xibei looked away and sighed. It was really upsetting to compare yourself to others! Qiao Yanjue was obviously not reborn and did not know about any future development, so how did he know to buy these rights in advance? ¡°Why did you buy these copyrights?¡± she asked directly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to enter the entertainment industry? Of course I bought them for you to shoot,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a straight face. Since Xia Xibei wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she naturally wanted to be successful. With Qiao Yanjue helping her, she did not have to worry about sexual harassment or anything, but she needed to do good work to go far in this field. Qiao Yanjue did not know which scripts were good, and did not have time to check. Since that was the case, he bought the whole company. With so many stories, there would always be a story for her! The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched for this reason. So this was how rich people played? That was awesome! Xia Xibei had money of her own, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to buy a company as a toy. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s intention also warmed her. Who wouldn¡¯t be touched to have someone who had done so much for them early on? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Moreover, since I have the SY Company, it is natural for me to let it grow properly.¡± Qiao Yanjue stroked her head. ¡°I also want to develop SY Company into an industry leader.¡± For Qiao Yanjue, he would do his best for anything he did. He had been busy with the Land King project before, but now that that side was taken care of, the work after that could be left to others. Now he would have time to deal with the SY company. The Qiao Group was involved in several fields, and it was quite good to add an entertainment company now. This was a time of peace, and people were especially interested in entertainment, so there was money to be made here.. Chapter 825 - The Future Diva Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation SY Entertainment was not small, but it was definitely not big either. It was really behind, especially when compared to other big companies in the country. This was also one of the reasons why Qiao Yanjue was able to acquire this company so quickly before. Right now, the company had a small number of artists and staff, and was just medium-level in the industry. When it came to the top artists it owned, the company could not be compared with other big companies. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have much of a sense of belonging to SY Entertainment before. After all, she only wanted to join the same company as Xia Qinghan to give her trouble and get revenge in the process. After two years, when the contract period ended, if she didn¡¯t like it, she would just leave. Now that Qiao Yanjue had become the president of the company, the significance was different. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue acquired SY because of her. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t just leave. If the company wanted to grow, talent was indispensable. Xia Xibei frowned and thought for a while, soon having an idea. The two of them discussed and made a decision. The next day, all of SY Entertainment received a notice. Everyone at the company, whether a trainee, a debut artist, or a staff member, even a janitor, if they had excellent work, the company would produce it for them. This news instantly stunned everyone. How could such a good thing happen? Those who entered this circle all wanted to achieve fame and fortune. Even if you were just a janitor, you couldn¡¯t help but be envious after seeing the glitz and glamour. However, it was not that easy to achieve fame and fortune. This was a very difficult thing to do, especially for some people, who were unlucky and not discovered. Although the circle was large, to succeed was really difficult. After all, when you worked hard, others worked even harder, and there were also people more talented than you! Some people thought they had the strength, but they lacked a sufficient platform. They did not know how long they had to try to persevere in order to make it. The company had resources, but they were not equally divided. It was great that the company was so serious about it now! If there was a good project, the company would help produce it and they could make their debut! This was great news for some people who wanted to go down the creative route! Xia Qinghan also received the news and was first surprised, then ecstatic. She didn¡¯t expect that the opportunity would come to her so quickly! She was still thinking about how to find an opportunity to deal with Xia Xibei, but now the opportunity was given to her! She immediately called Li Weiyun. When Xia Qinghan gave Li Weiyun the information, she also immediately became happy. ¡°Good, I know. I will arrange it from my side.¡± Li Weiyun¡¯s voice was gloomy with endless resentment, but she was also very pleased Ever since she had been ruined by Qiao Yanjue, she had been thinking about revenge. Now she was trapped at home every day, making all kinds of preparations just to meet that Mr. Wilson! Her father¡¯s attitude towards her was also very bad. After all, because of her, the company lost a lot of money! It wasn¡¯t a few hundred million, but billions of dollars in big projects! How could they not be furious?! After Li Weiyun hung up the phone, she called Li Feiyun, who was out of town. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Feiyun was also righteously indignant after finding out that she had been bullied. Had he not been out of town and inconvenienced, he might have flown back. The two siblings discussed things for a while, soon coming up with an idea. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei put on her makeup and disguise, then went to a restaurant. She had come here to look for a certain future diva.. Chapter 826 - Same Experience Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei came over this time for one person: a woman. Right now she was just an ordinary waitress, but in a few months, she would be discovered by an entertainment company by chance, entering the entertainment industry. She was pretty, had a good voice, and was also a singer-songwriter, becoming famous soon after releasing an album. After that, several albums in a row achieved good results and her position was further consolidated. Transforming from a waitress to a diva was inspirational, and she had become an idol in the hearts of many people. If there was no mishap, she would have been brilliant forever. However, a few years later, her parents went to the media accusing her of being a bad daughter, saying she was a drug addict and making a series of accusations. At the same time, some outlets broke the news that she used to be an escort in a bar, after which she was made into a mistress before she entered the industry. After entering the entertainment industry, she also kept changing her benefactor. After this series of events, she was condemned by everyone. A few months later, it was discovered that she had left a letter of confession before committing suicide in her apartment. After her death, her fans were sad and angry, taking it upon themselves to clear her of her previous negative press. It was then that people learned that her parents were both scum. She was the oldest in the family and had a younger brother. Her parents preferred sons to daughters, and she started working in high school. It was incredibly difficult for her to go to college. She had to work and study at the same time, while also giving money to her family and supporting her parents and brother. After she entered the entertainment industry, her parents continued to use her for money. Later on, her father became addicted to gambling and lost a lot of money, so they looked at her to fill the hole. In anger, she broke off her relationship with her parents. However, her parents set her up, calling her a drug addict and promiscuous, trashing her to the media. Such scum parents were an eye-opener! As for the bar escort scenario, it was also a rumor. She worked in a restaurant and went to a bar at night to sing and make money. She was also discovered in a bar. As for the so-called benefactor, it was a terrible thing. It was only afterwards that this matter was blown up by an artist from the same company. It was only then that people realized that this company was chaotic and rotten. Many of the company¡¯s artists had more or less been sexually harassed. The only way to escape was to cancel your contract and leave. Otherwise, if you didn¡¯t do what they wanted, you¡¯d be shut out. Even as a diva, she was blackmailed by the company and not allowed to leave. After this series of experiences, the actress became depressed. The company did not speak up for her when everything broke out and everyone blamed her, so she chose to commit suicide. This result made everyone angry. They now understood why her later songs became darker in style. She was threatened by all this! The reason Xia Xibei remembered this star¡¯s name, Mu Qiaona, so well was that they had some similar experiences. However, Xia Xibei was much stronger than her. Even though she encountered all kinds of oppression, she still stood strong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, her ending was not much better than Mu Qiaona¡¯s. Additionally, when she finally died, her face was disfigured. Xia Xibei mentally recalled these events while looking around. Finally, her eyes lit up. She found her! Seeing the woman heading towards her, Xia Xibei was about to reveal a smile when she noticed that she was stopped by a young man. The woman broke out into a big smile after seeing the man.. Chapter 827 - Scummy Ex-Boyfriend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei looked at them and began to remember the specifics. After Mu Qiaona¡¯s death, her story was unearthed. As a result, everyone knew that she had a boyfriend before she entered the industry. It was a pity that this boyfriend was not a good person either. It could be said that this boyfriend was the main reason why she ended up in such a miserable situation. When Xia Xibei first found out about Mu Qiaona, she was stunned. Mu Qiaona was a few years older than her and had achieved such great success that she became her idol. However, after finding out what happened to Mu Qiaona, her heart went cold. How similar the two of them were! They both had a scum ¡°ex-boyfriend¡± and the same kind of heartless family! Could it be that this was the boyfriend who offered her to the benefactor? Looking at the situation now, it was obvious that Mu Qiaona hasn¡¯t had any bad experiences yet. Xia Xibei stood up, pretended to go to the restroom, and slowly walked towards them. ¡°Qian Ying, what are you doing here?¡± Mu Qiaona looked at her boyfriend with surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work today?¡± ¡°I came here with my boss.¡± Qian Ying looked at his beautiful young girlfriend with a weird glint in his eyes. ¡°Really? Then you better go, I have to work too!¡± Although Mu Qiaona was happy, work was the most important thing. It was okay to chat a little bit, but if you talked too much, you would be scolded by the manager. ¡°You can come to us. Our boss is generous, he tips well.¡± Before Mu Qiaona could refuse, he whispered again, ¡°I also want to see more of you.¡± At these words, the young and innocent Mu Qiaona immediately blushed. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll come over, but I have to speak to the manager first.¡± Anyway, it was all about greeting the customers. It would be fine for her to go to them. ¡°Good, come over soon.¡± Qian Ying nodded happily, then admonished again, ¡°Remember to come over.¡± Xia Xibei walked past them slowly, taking in the conversation. When Qian Ying walked away, she also followed behind him and walked over. She looked at ease and without a care in the world, so no one knew what she was doing. Soon, Qian Ying returned to their private room. The door of the private room was not very soundproof. Xia Xibei stopped outside and started swiping on her cell phone, as if she was talking to someone about something important, but her ears were straining to listen to the conversation inside. Soon, Qian Ying¡¯s voice came from inside with suppressed excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be here soon!¡± ¡°Well done!¡± Another man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°But are you sure she¡¯s willing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s definitely willing!¡± Qian Ying nodded and spoke with flattery. ¡°If she knew who you were, how could she be unwilling?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the man agreed. ¡°If she knew who you were, Mr. Qiao, how could she refuse!¡± Then, a proud voice rang out, ¡°You guys have a point.¡± The voice inside was not loud, but for Xia Xibei, the words were enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Qiao? This familiar last name made her heart jump. While she was wondering, Mu Qiaona came over with the dishes. Looking at Xia Xibei standing in the doorway, she gave her a curious look, then opened the door to enter. Taking advantage of the open door, Xia Xibei glanced inside and fell silent.. Chapter 828 - Who is It? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were three men in the room: Qian Ying, his boss, and a middle-aged man with a seemingly elegant appearance. Although it was just a glimpse, Xia Xibei also recognized the man¡¯s identity. Then, she remained silent. Sure enough, it was not that she was overthinking. This so-called Mr. Qiao was really Qiao Yanjue¡¯s elder brother- Qiao Weiyue! The Qiao brothers would often appear in the news back then, so Xia Xibei knew what they looked like. Moreover, Qiao Weiyue had just been kicked out of the group by Qiao Yanjue, so she was even more impressed. She just didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Weiyue wouldn¡¯t stay in the imperial capital, but come here instead! Moreover, by the sound of it, it was him who was going to make a move on Mu Qiaona! Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but frown, trying to recall the situation back then. In her previous life, after Mu Qiaona¡¯s suicide, their company was also caught up in various disputes. Then, her ¡°benefactor¡± was revealed. However, everyone was more concerned about her family drama, and with Mu Qiaona dead, there was no evidence to accuse these bigwigs, so their identities weren¡¯t widely reported. Besides, these bigwigs had the money to make things go away, and the matter soon faded away. It could be said that Mu Qiaona was nothing more than their plaything. Even Xia Xibei was not sure if this matter had anything to do with Qiao Weiyue. Xia Xibei was not sure how it was in her previous life, but she was certain that there was a connection this time. Xia Xibei stayed at the door for a while, listening to the voices inside, her expression cloudy and uncertain. After Mu Qiaona entered, she met the two men¡¯s scrutinizing eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little panicked. Did she do something wrong? Fortunately, they quickly collected their gazes and became amiable. They didn¡¯t say anything to Mu Qiaona, as if their scrutiny of her just now hadn¡¯t occurred. When Mu Qiaona came out from inside, her heart beat a little faster and she had an ominous feeling. Soon it was time to leave work, and her phone rang. Her brow furrowed. She looked for a place to pick up the call, and soon her mother¡¯s shrill voice rang out on the other end. ¡°Where¡¯s this month¡¯s money? Why haven¡¯t you sent it yet?!¡± ¡°I- I won¡¯t get my money until tomorrow¡­¡± The voice on the other end sharply interrupted her, ¡°I don¡¯t care when you get the money! Hurry up and send it now! Your brother can¡¯t even afford to go to school!¡± Mu Qiaona couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip. How could her brother not have money for school? Wasn¡¯t all the money in the family going to her brother? She hadn¡¯t graduated highschool yet, so what kind of money could she earn? Still, her parents were always this tough, and she had no way to resist. ¡°I- I¡¯ll send it tomorrow.¡± The person on the other end cursed some more before hanging up the phone. Mu Qiaona ended the call and leaned back against the wall with a tired, disheveled look. This life was too depressing. She didn¡¯t have the courage to break off her relationship with her parents, thinking that if she tried hard enough, they would eventually see the good in her. Now, however, it seemed that there was little hope. She gave a bitter smile and stood up straight. The next moment, the phone rang again. It was Qian Ying calling. ¡°Are you done with work yet? I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± Qian Ying¡¯s call revitalized her. With her boyfriend around, she finally felt able to catch her breath. Looking at Mu Qiaona, who had become youthful and beautiful after changing her clothes, Qian Ying¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twinkle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To a good place. You¡¯ll know when you arrive.¡± Mu Qiaona didn¡¯t ask more questions and took the water Qian Ying gave her and drank it. When the car moved forward, she felt a little dizzy and slowly fell asleep. When she woke up, the world had changed! Chapter 829 - Giving You an Opportunity to Make Money Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mu Qiaona woke up to find herself lying on a bed. Her clothes were the same, but she was weak and feeble. She flinched, her heart beating wildly, and turned her head to survey her surroundings. Before she could figure out where she was, the door opened and a man walked in. When she saw who the man was, she was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the same Mr. Qiao who had dinner with Qian Ying today? This Mr. Qiao looked quite gentle and elegant. However, the look in his eyes made Mu Qiaona go pale. At this point, she would be really stupid if she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°What- What do you want? Hurry up and let me go, or else I will call the police!¡± She was lying on the bed, too weak to move, and could only stare at him in shock and anger. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Qiao Weiyue showed a gentle smile, looking very kind. However, in this setting and this situation, the smile was too ironic. ¡°Hurry up and let me go, and I- I¡¯ll pretend this never happened!¡± Mu Qiaona made an effort but she couldn¡¯t move at all. Her heart went cold when she thought of the bottle of water she had drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Qiao Weiyue sat in the chair across from her and looked at her with a smile, his gaze moving over her, his dignified face dripping with desire. Mu Qiaona almost threw up; this kind of person was too disgusting! ¡°You should know who I am by now. Rest assured, as long as you are with me, I will definitely not treat you badly,¡± Qiao Weiyue said with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you short of money? I can give it to you, as much as you want.¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s heart got even colder. Only Qian Ying knew about her lack of money. Coupled with knowledge of the bottle of water he gave her, she felt herself become cold all over. ¡°Where is Qian Ying? Where did he go?¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s face turned white. ¡°You¡¯re kidnapping me!¡± ¡°How so?¡± Qiao Weiyue laughed. ¡°I just invited you over to discuss something.¡± ¡°And what if I don¡¯t say yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll say yes.¡± Qiao Weiyue did not care about Mu Qiaona¡¯s refusal. Since he dared to lay hands on her, he was naturally sure of himself. Moreover, Qian Ying had also said that her family would not help her out at all. As long as he had dirt on her, he had no fears of her resisting. ¡°As long as you stay with me, you can have as much money as you want. In the future, you won¡¯t have to work so many jobs, and you can easily enjoy life. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Mu Qiaona wanted to spit on his face. ¡°You pervert!¡± ¡°Pervert?¡± Qiao Weiyue shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to make money! And I¡¯m sure your parents will be very happy.¡± Speaking of which, he stood up. Looking at his hand reaching towards her, Mu Qiaona was going crazy. She never thought that she would encounter such a thing! As she was about to have a melt down, the door was suddenly kicked open and a figure rushed in, accompanied by screams of agony. Qiao Weiyue turned his head to look, but before he could get a good look at the visitor, he saw the figure rushing toward him, and with a lift of a foot, he was kicked out as well. ¡°Argh!¡± Qiao Weiyue screamed miserably and flew backwards, knocking the chair over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qiaona was stunned by this scene. When she looked closely, she saw that there was a tall girl in front of her. The girl looked a little familiar, but she didn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Qiao Weiyue got up from the ground, but he was slapped before he could speak.. Chapter 830 - Illegal Detention Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Argh!¡± Qiao Weiyue screamed miserably, and his cheeks instantly turned red. No sooner did he make a move than he saw his opponent lift her leg again and kick him backward! ¡°Argh!¡± Qiao Weiyue let out another pathetic scream, feeling that his internal organs had shifted, and he was close to spitting out blood. Mu Qiaona was stunned by this turn of events. This girl was so powerful! The next second, she met the girl¡¯s eyes and was almost taken aback. Then the girl came over and felt her pulse with a frown. After a while, the girl held her arm and pressed several acupuncture points. Being so compressed, Mu Qiaona felt her body, which had been weak, start to recover. By the time the girl stopped, she felt that she had renewed some strength. ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± Qiao Weiyue covered his chest and got up from the ground, looked at Qian Ying, who had fallen in the doorway. He said angrily, ¡°You are trespassing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trespassing? You have illegally detained her, plus attemped rape!¡± Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Weiyue with a cold smile. She really didn¡¯t expect Qiao Weiyue to be so low. If he had used money to lure Mu Qiaona and everyone had consented, she would not have interfered. However, he actually used such despicable means! It was so disgusting! She then looked at Qian Ying, who had just taken a breather, and was beyond contemptuous of him. Although she knew that Qian Ying was the scum boyfriend who betrayed Mu Qiaona, she didn¡¯t expect that these things would all be connected! She came here today and just happened to run into this kind of thing! If she had come a day later, Mu Qiaona would have been destroyed by them! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but be glad that she came just in time. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Qiao Weiyue¡¯s face turned white and he shouted, straining his neck, ¡°Who illegally detained anyone?! I- I have just invited this young lady here as a guest!¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°Go ahead and lie.¡± Then, she pulled out a small object from Mu Qiaona¡¯s pocket. Mu Qiaona was confused. When did she have this thing in her pocket? Xia Xibei tapped a file on her phone, then a voice rang out. It was the conversation they just had! ¡°If the police heard this, what do you think will happen?¡± Qiao Weiyue and Qian Ying¡¯s faces suddenly went white. When did she put the recorder there?! Mu Qiaona frowned. She dimly remembered that she seemed to have collided with someone after she left work. Could it be¡­ Xia Xibei did not give her an answer, but coldly looked at Qiao Weiyue. ¡°Mr. Qiao, if this thing is handed over to the police, what do you think will happen?¡± Qiao Weiyue¡¯s face was both pale and gray. ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do?¡± Even if he got a lawyer, it would definitely be trouble at that point. Xia Xibei looked at Mu Qiaona, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Being stared at by her beautiful eyes, Mu Qiaona hesitated for a moment, but finally looked at her. ¡°I- I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Just now, Xia Xibei came down from the sky like a god and saved her. She was now at a loss for words and could only listen to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei also froze for a moment, not expecting her to be so direct, saving her the trouble of talking some more. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Then, she walked towards Qian Ying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop! D-don¡¯t come over!¡± Qian Ying¡¯s face was pale, his eyes were frightened, and he tried to shrink back as if he was a weak girl being bullied by villains. Looking at his feeble appearance, Mu Qiaona felt the situation was very ironic. How could she have been in love with this kind of scum before? Xia Xibei walked toward Qian Ying, then grabbed him by his torso and dragged him next to Qiao Weiyue.. Chapter 831 - Abusing The Scumbags (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What- What are you doing?!¡± Qian Ying looked at Xia Xibei with a fearful expression. He wanted to dodge her, but her hand was like an iron pincer, and he could not struggle at all. Qiao Weiyue also looked at the scene with fear and regret. Why didn¡¯t he bring some bodyguards today? Although the bodyguards may not have been able to stop this violent girl, who came out of nowhere, at least he¡¯d have room to breathe! He could only watch as Xia Xibei dragged Qian Ying to the bed. Mu Qiaona was also dumbfounded. What was this girl trying to do? Then, they saw Xia Xibei stripping Qian Ying¡¯s clothes. Stripped! Being the lead, Qian Ying was dumbfounded. Was it possible that the girl wanted to offer herself? Xia Xibei did not pay attention to his reaction. Her hands moved quickly and easily tore off his clothes. Mu Qiaona was dumbfounded! What kind of strength was this? This was not undressing, it was tearing clothes! If someone suddenly barged in, they would think that these two were playing something special! Qian Ying remembered to struggle only after his skin felt cold. ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Although there was a moment of joy just now, he wasn¡¯t really stupid. How could Xia Xibei voluntarily offer herself on such an occasion? He had an ominous feeling in his heart and began to struggle desperately. While he was struggling, Qiao Weiyue carefully got up from the ground and was about to escape. Xia Xibei saw this out of the corner of her eye. She pressed Qian Ying down with one hand, grabbed something by the bed with her other hand, and threw it fiercely. ¡°Argh!¡± Qiao Weiyue screamed again, covering his stomach and curling up, no longer having enough strength to escape. Watching Xia Xibei settle all of this with one hand, Mu Qiaona¡¯s jaw dropped! This was too powerful! Obviously they were all women, so why was she so powerful?! Mu Qiaona couldn¡¯t help but doubt herself. After Xia Xibei prevented Qiao Weiyue from escaping, she continued to strip off Qian Ying¡¯s pants as well, leaving him in only a pair of underwear. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°So small¡­ Where on earth did you get the nerve to live?¡± Then, she looked at Mu Qiaona. ¡°So small, is it really useful?¡± Qian Ying was infuriated. This was insulting! Mu Qiaona¡¯s mouth twitched, her face was flushed, and she was embarrassed to death. Qian Ying tried to struggle, but when Xia Xibei slapped him on the chest, he felt he couldn¡¯t move. His eyes were wide open. What was going on?! Then Xia Xibei strode towards Qiao Weiyue, who was curled up on the floor, and lifted him to the bed. Then, she stripped him as well. At this point, if they still didn¡¯t understand what was going to happen, they would be morons. Although there was nothing too low for them to do, it didn¡¯t mean they really had no brains. ¡°Let go of me now! You won¡¯t get away with this!¡± Qiao Weiyue screamed frantically. A grown man screaming like a little girl who had been harassed looked ridiculous. Mu Qiaona, who was originally in a heavy mood, was chagrined by this scene. Before, it was her on the chopping block, and she could not fight back. Now, with the roles reversed, her mood was suddenly different. ¡°Shut up!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei gave him a slap and he couldn¡¯t move. Soon, both of them were left with only their underwear. The two men¡¯s faces were pale, as if they had been ravaged a million times. However, this was only the beginning. ¡°You. Come over here and help..¡± Chapter 832 - Abusing The Scumbags (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei made Mu Qiaona come over to help. ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Mu Qiaona hurriedly leaned over, a bit overwhelmed. ¡°I- What should I do?¡± Xia Xibei stared at them for a moment, then pulled Qian Ying onto Qiao Weiyue¡¯s body with one hand. The two men¡¯s bodies were in close contact, and suddenly their faces turned ashen! So disgusting! They were flesh to flesh with a big, hard man! It was so damn disgusting! Qiao Weiyue wanted to curse. However, he could not curse. He couldn¡¯t even open his mouth. He could only let them manipulate their bodies, and he felt desperate. Although the two men still had underwear on to cover their bodies, they knew that what was to come would be even more horrific! ¡°Strip their underwear,¡± Xia Xibei commanded. ¡°Wh- What?!¡± Mu Qiaona wanted to scream too. ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting, I don¡¯t want to touch them.¡± Xia Xibei looked disgusted. ¡°They¡¯re so fat and greasy, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wash the stench off for a few days after touching them.¡± Qiao Weiyue had a passable face, but he was middle aged, and coupled with constant drinking and a lack of exercise, there was a noticeable difference when he took off his clothes Although Qian Ying was younger and stronger, he was still a sedentary office worker. He was not balding with a pot belly yet, but he wasn¡¯t much better. Their figures were night and day from Qiao Yanjue¡¯s! Xia Xibei was into good-looks. She just had to strip them, which was already very difficult. Now she had to strip off their underwear too? No! Hearing Xia Xibei say that, Mu Qiaona also felt disgusted. If she had to personally strip the two men of their underwear¡­ It was so strange that she felt disgusted. ¡°Hurry up,¡± Xia Xibei urged. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. What if someone comes? Besides, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± When she said that, Mu Qiaona immediately perked up. She was the victim. and she had a reason to be angry. Gritting her teeth, she stepped forward and took a handful of Qian Ying¡¯s underwear, revealing the white flesh of his buttocks. Her face went white and her heart beat like thunder. This kind of thing was so exciting and scary. She was doing it for the first time and almost got scared to death. Qian Ying and Qiao Weiyue¡¯s reactions were no calmer than hers. Just now, there were still underwear, separating them. But now¡­ Their parts fit intimately, and they were going crazy!!! However, they could not move and could only curse themselves. If they hadn¡¯t been unable to move, they would have thrown up by now. After Qian Ying¡¯s underwear was stripped, it was Qiao Weiyue¡¯s turn, and he was pinned underneath. However, Mu Qiaona was a bit conflicted. In this position, what should she do? Pull Qian Ying down and then take off Qiao Weiyue¡¯s underwear? If that was the case, it would be very troublesome! Besides, she still had to see their disgusting parts! She looked hesitant at Xia Xibei, her eyes questioning. Xia Xibei rubbed her chin, thought for a moment, then looked around. Soon, she found a pair of scissors. Looking at the shiny scissors, the two men winced. She wouldn¡¯t?! Xia Xibei handed the scissors to Mu Qiaona, who almost didn¡¯t catch them. ¡°Cut his underwear.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qiaona originally blanched miserably. After all, she couldn¡¯t do such things. Fortunately, Xia Xibei¡¯s words saved her. So it was just cutting clothes! She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly cut off Qiao Weiyue¡¯s underwear. So, the two men finally met skin to skin.. Chapter 833 - Abusing The Scumbags (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei pulled out her phone as she looked at the two naked men. By this time, Mu Qiaona also knew what she was going to do and looked at her in shock. Xia Xibei tapped on the camera and started looking for an angle. ¡°Here, do a kiss.¡± She adjusted the angle and movement from time to time during the shooting process. Mu Qiaona was in a trance. Her eyes were vacant as she helped make adjustments, and she was out of it the whole time. Qiao Weiyue and Qian Ying, who were being tossed around like toys, wanted to die. Their bodies were in seamless contact, and the feeling of flesh on flesh was horrible! The most disturbing thing was that their bottoms were also stuck together as they were being moved around, so they were rubbing against each other¡­ After all, they were men. Regardless of whether the other party was male or female, they could not control their reaction. This horrified them even more. When the two kissed, they wanted to bite their tongues! This was such a creepy world! Mu Qiaona followed Xia Xibei¡¯s direction as she worked to move the two men around, watching them suffer, but she was relieved. Her mental trauma from before had now disappeared. On the contrary, she actually felt a little bit of sympathy for them. Of course, this bit of sympathy quickly disappeared. After all, if not for Xia Xibei¡¯s sudden appearance, she would have been the one to be pitied now! If she was really assaulted by them, her life would have been ruined! They were definitely not good people¡ªgood people wouldn¡¯t do such a thing¡ªand they definitely had other tricks up their sleeves. When the time came, she would have wanted to die but couldn¡¯t! Her heart hardened at the thought of this. Why should she sympathize with these scum? Later on, without Xia Xibei saying much, she took the initiative to help adjust the men¡¯s positions. Looking at her being so proactive, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. She was adapting pretty well! For a girl with this kind of personality to choose suicide later on, how much pain must she have suffered?! Xia Xibei grew to like Mu Qiaona even more than before. The two of them had comparable experiences, so they empathized with each other. However, what made her different from Mu Qiaona was that she did not choose to commit suicide. If she was really pushed to the edge, she would choose to make her enemies die with her. In her previous life, if she hadn¡¯t been killed so suddenly, she wouldn¡¯t have died just like that. It could have been a personality issue, but she didn¡¯t like people who felt sorry for themselves and were weak and incompetent. Now that Mu Qiaona had pulled herself together and showed some gusto, Xia Xibei was in a pretty good mood. It took half an hour to finish taking these photos. Xia Xibei drew the quilt next to them, covered their bodies, then squatted down, showing the phone screen to them. ¡°Let me show you your wonderful work!¡± Qiao Weiyue and Qian Ying looked at the photos of them tangled together and almost passed out. However, with Xia Xibei around, it was not so easy to faint. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They braced themselves to see the photos, wanting to break Xia Xibei into pieces! Especially Qiao Weiyue, his eyes were on fire. Who the hell was this woman? He must kill her! Seeing his anger and threatening eyes, Xia Xibei smiled and patted his face, then wiped her hand on the quilt in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t release these.. After all, there¡¯s still some face to save for you guys! However, if you do anything wrong, I don¡¯t mind sharing them!¡± Chapter 834 - Abusing The Scumbags (4) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were several reasons why Xia Xibei chose to do this. With Qiao Weiyue¡¯s status, even if the police were called, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily teach him anything. After all, it was only attempted rape! When the time came, he¡¯d get a bunch of lawyers and naturally wash his hands of it all. However, this was not good for Mu Qiaona. In this strict society, women were already subject to much harsher accusations and discrimination. Even if she was the victim, in the eyes of those who were watching, it was her fault. When the time came, it would be her who would be hurt. After that, if Mu Qiaona wanted to be a star, these things would hurt her a lot. After all, she hadn¡¯t grown up enough to be fearless of the elements. Moreover, Qiao Weiyue was from the Qiao family and was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s older brother. Even though they were not on good terms, this kind of thing would affect the Qiao family. When the time came, if they emotionally kidnapped Qiao Yanjue, how disgusting would that be?! All in all, calling the police was an inefficient and useless method. With this approach, it would be a different story. Xia Xibei had the recordings of Qiao Weiyue¡¯s crimes and now she had taken these unsightly photos, which would be a good way for her to keep Qiao Weiyue in check. If Qiao Weiyue dared to act rashly, she would release these photos. By then, even if Mu Qiaona did suffer, they definitely could not be happy either. At that time, it would be a lose-lose situation. Oh no, it should be said that Qiao Weiyue would be worse off. If these photos got out, even if he denied that it was not consensual, who would believe him? He usually partied so much that playing with men and being played with by men would be very normal for him. The barefoot one was not afraid of the one wearing shoes. Mu Qiaona was barefoot, while Qiao Weiyue was wearing expensive leather shoes. How would he dare to mess around? Sure enough, after Xia Xibei said these words, the anger in Qiao Weiyue¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, and his eyes became flustered. If this got out, his reputation would be ruined! On top of that, he started this whole thing! If he hadn¡¯t made the first move against Mu Qiaona, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way! Even if the matter fully came out, he would be the one to lose the most in the end! Thinking of this, he was immediately abashed. Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you behave, we can pretend this never happened. However, I have one more condition.¡± Qiao Weiyue¡¯s eyes widened. Xia Xibei patted his chest, and he instantly felt that he could speak. ¡°What- What do you want?¡± His voice was unconsciously faint. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, but I think you are quite rich. We need a little compensation for all these injuries we¡¯ve suffered today.¡± She rubbed her fingers together in a gesture of ¡°a little bit.¡± She wanted money? That would be easy then. Qiao Weiyue nodded. ¡°Yes! But let me up first!¡± He felt like he was about to lose his breath, being pressed by Qian Ying like this. It was disgusting and heavy. Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°OK.¡± She pulled Qian Ying up from him and also patted Qian Ying. When both of them realized that they could move around, they immediately became happy. However, before they could make their next move, they heard Xia Xibei laugh. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t mind if we talk about this properly, but if you do anything stupid, I don¡¯t mind making you do it for real!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For real? What was real? The two men froze, and when they figured it out, they turned pale! Just now, those photos were just posing. If it was the real thing¡­ They looked at each other and almost threw up! However, they also did not dare to act rashly.. Chapter 835 - Compensation (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Weiyue was about to cry. Where did this crazy woman come from? She was so strong, and also had magic moves, like using acupressure points to immobilize them, so they could not resist at all! The image of himself being tossed around just now made him want to vomit. He couldn¡¯t even call the police for this kind of thing. If he did, he would be the one to suffer! ¡°How much compensation do you want?¡± Qiao Weiyue gritted his teeth and asked, wanting to solve this matter quickly. The most pitiful thing was that he started this matter himself! Even if it was a con, he was the one who set the trap! However, he was caught instead of getting to do something salacious! ¡°Not much.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him with a smirk, ¡°Just give us five million.¡± ¡°Five million?!¡± Qiao Weiyue almost jumped up. ¡°Are you crazy? Five million yuan! Where could he get so much money! Before, he was still quite rich, but he had to ruin it all. He spent money really fast and also kept a few lovers, plus he had to fill the company¡¯s losses, so he spent money like water. Moreover, he had now been driven out of the Qiao Group. Although he had some shares, it was only the middle of the year, and dividends had not yet arrived! He had spent almost all of his previous dividends, and the next round had not yet arrived. If he had to give five million at once, it would be like stabbing him in the heart! ¡°Yo, Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao. Aren¡¯t you Mr. Qiao?¡± Xia Xibei looked surprised and tsk-tsked. ¡°Five million is a small amount for you. You can afford it. You¡¯re a boss, right? You can¡¯t be that poor?!¡± Xia Xibei certainly knew that Qiao Weiyue did not have much money on him. After all, he had just been expelled from the group. Five million was a little difficult for him, but not so much that he couldn¡¯t deliver it. Besides, it would be a shame not to let him bleed a little! Qiao Weiyue was ridiculed by her words and turned ashen. In this situation, what should he say? Should he say that he didn¡¯t have any money? ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, you shouldn¡¯t have sounded so brash before!¡± Xia Xibei huffed. ¡°Sir, I thought you were rich because of the way you sounded before! You can¡¯t even get five million?¡± Hearing Xia Xibei say ¡°sir,¡± Qiao Weiyue was about to spit blood. He would have called the police if it were normal. This was blatant blackmail! In this case, however, he simply did not dare to act recklessly. Unfortunately, he was in the wrong here. ¡°Five million¡­¡± He hesitated a little. ¡°Yes or no?¡± Xia Xibei directly interrupted his hesitation. ¡°If not, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do something!¡± She patted Mu Qiaona. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re not afraid since we have nothing to lose!¡± Mu Qiaona looked confused but still nodded obediently, ¡°Yes!¡± They were the ones who were on board, so of course they had to support each other unconditionally. After making the threat, Xia Xibei laughed again, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, as long as you give the five million, this matter will be over!¡± Qiao Weiyue couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°Really?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯d be over? ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t get rich from this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Then will you give me back all the evidence?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei refused instantly. Without waiting for him to look upset, she immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t mess around, we definitely won¡¯t mess around either. Besides, if we continue to threaten you, you can call the police to arrest us. We can be tried for two crimes together, and then we will definitely be worse off than you. We won¡¯t be so stupid..¡± Chapter 836 - Compensation (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°We¡¯re just doing this for peace of mind, too.¡± Xia Xibei continued to brainwash him. ¡°We¡¯re all ordinary citizens, we don¡¯t mess around.¡± God damn ordinary citizens! Was there any citizen as mean as she was? Qiao Weiyue griped madly in his heart but did not dare to refuse directly. He hesitated for a moment, weighing the pros and cons, and finally gritted his teeth. ¡°Okay! I will give you the money! But you have to guarantee that this evidence will never come out!¡± This time, he was the one who was in the wrong, so he really had to give the five million. If there was a next time, he would definitely retaliate! ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was brilliant. ¡°We are as good as our word!¡± Mu Qiaona watched Xia Xibei and Qiao Weiyue discuss their compensation plan so quickly, dumbfounded the whole time. She was really good at this blackmailing thing! Was the girl a chivalrous hero? Xia Xibei did not know what was going on in Mu Qiaona¡¯s mind. She just handed her phone to Qiao Weiyue, ¡°Transfer the money.¡± Qiao Weiyue took the phone, his expression a bit strange. ¡°Don¡¯t try anything stupid. I¡¯ve already passed these photos to my friend. If you mess up, we¡¯ll immediately send them out! Moreover, even if there are others coming, you are still a hostage!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s glib words made Qiao Weiyue shiver and immediately dispelled any ideas in his mind. However, he did not have five million on hand. He hesitantly looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Let me make a phone call to raise the money!¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± She also offered advice. ¡°You have so many friends, surely there are some who can help you?!¡± Qiao Weiyue looked down, searched for a while, and quickly found a number. ¡°Hey, Brother Xianyao? Yes, this is Weiyue. I have something that I need your help with¡­¡± Xianyao? Xia Xibei¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This name was a bit familiar! ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m also in G City now. I¡¯ll come find you tomorrow!¡± Also in G City? Xia Xibei quickly racked her brain, finally remembering this person. It was Wan Xianyao! He was the father of Wan Shijie and Wan Shicheng, and the older brother of Qiao Weiyue¡¯s wife Wan Yunfei. It was normal for Qiao Weiyue to borrow money from Wan Xianyao. After all, they were brothers-in-law. Qiao Weiyue hung up the phone and waited a little longer, then the phone rang. ¡°The money has arrived. How do I transfer it to you?¡± Xia Xibei looked to Mu Qiaona, ¡°Your bank account number.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiaona froze for a moment and wanted to refuse, but after meeting Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes, she obediently reported her account number. Very quickly, Qiao Weiyue transferred the money over. Mu Qiaona¡¯s cell phone, which had fallen to the floor, rang. Picking it up and looking at it, she froze. Although she knew that five million had been transferred to her account, how could she not react when she saw such a long string of numbers for the first time?! ¡°OK! Thank you Boss Qiao for your cooperation!¡± Qiao Weiyue breathed a sigh of relief to himself. Was this going to be over? ¡°But¡­¡± The words made his heart clench. Was it still not over?! Xia Xibei looked to Mu Qiaona, ¡°What do you want to do with this person?¡± She looked over to Qian Ying, who was shrinking into a quail. Qian Ying trembled. He had shut up the whole time. Why didn¡¯t they let him go? Mu Qiaona¡¯s eyes flashed with sadness and anger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was most sad that the person who betrayed her was Qian Ying, her own boyfriend! ¡°Nana¡­¡± Qian Ying grinned an embarrassing smile, but in the next moment, he screamed miserably. Mu Qiaona had kicked him in the groin! Qian Ying¡¯s painful shout instantly cut through the silence of the room.. Chapter 837 - Compensation (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Mu Qiaona kicked him, Qian Ying immediately screamed and curled up. This was the most fragile part of a man; it was hard to heal here. Even if it got better afterward, it would be almost ruined. Looking at Mu Qiaona¡¯s ferocious appearance, Qiao Weiyue was also startled and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps backward. It was horrible! Were all women this scary? He couldn¡¯t help but be glad that Mu Qiaona didn¡¯t have the strength before. Otherwise, maybe he would have ended up the same way! Xia Xibei gave a satisfied nod. Good. She liked this kind of temper and tenacity! If Mu Qiaona had easily let go of Qian Ying, she would be very disappointed in her. People who easily let go of their bullies were the kind of noble people that Xia Xibei would stay away from, for fear of being infected. Luckily, Mu Qiaona was not so noble. However, after giving Qian Ying a kick, Mu Qiaona was a little worried. What if he called the police? In her moment of anger, she had forgotten about this. However, she quickly came back to her senses and said to Qian Ying, who was still moaning, ¡°We¡¯re done! I am not afraid if you call the police!¡± That was what she said, but she was still a little nervous. What man wouldn¡¯t hate it if this part of his body was injured? Xia Xibei added with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe he has a sense of proportion. After all, he initiated this matter. If you call the police, when you get caught, he can¡¯t get away with it. It¡¯ll be a lot of trouble for Mr. Qiao.¡± As her eyes glanced at him, Qiao Weiyue¡¯s heart jumped and he immediately assured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t dare to call the police!¡± He also gave Qian Ying an angry glare. If Qian Ying hadn¡¯t mentioned this idea, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation and lose five million yuan! ¡°Mr. Qiao is really an understanding person!¡± Xia Xibei smiled gently, but it made people¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°If this matter gets out, it¡¯s not good for anyone!¡± It would be especially miserable for Qiao Weiyue. Xia Xibei also added, ¡°We¡¯re not too worried, we¡¯re just afraid that Mr. Qiao would suffer. I heard that you have two brothers, right?¡± This sentence made Qiao Weiyue¡¯s heart flutter. Exactly! If this news got out, could Qiao Yanjue pretend that he didn¡¯t know and not use this against him? No way! No, it must not get out! If this got out, he would lose what little shares he had left! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be absolutely no problem!¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao is really good to do business with!¡± Xia Xibei applauded. ¡°Well then, it¡¯s late, we should go now. Good night.¡± After saying that, they really just left. After they left, Qian Ying was relieved, but was then slapped to the ground by Weiyue, revealing his private parts. This made Qiao Weiyue remember what happened before, and he almost wanted to vomit. He said in a cold voice, ¡°I hope you know what you can and can¡¯t say! Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting you know what it means to suffer even worse!¡± Qian Ying was instantly chilled to the bone. Although he hated Mu Qiaona¡¯s ruthlessness in his heart, he also knew that if he disobeyed, it would really be the end! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, even though he hated it, he could only pretend that it never happened. Mu Qiaona had evidence, so she was not afraid, and Qiao Weiyue was from the Qiao family, who were not so easy to mess with! He shrank his neck and said in a small voice, ¡°I- I know.¡± As for Mu Qiaona, who had extorted five million yuan, she went outside to a quiet spot. There, her limbs went weak, leaning against the wall, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry.. Chapter 838 - Fangirl Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With everything happening before, Mu Qiaona simply didn¡¯t have time to process. Now that she was finally safe and sound, all the emotions from before came rushing up. Fear, sadness, aggravation, hatred, anger, remorse¡­ Complex emotions all woven together¡­ It made it impossible for her to control her tears. She did not cry loudly. She just buried her face between her legs, tears pouring down her face. Xia Xibei stood by her, not saying anything, just waiting for her to recover on her own. After ten minutes of crying, Mu Qiaona stood up, wiped her tears away, took a few deep breaths, and collected her thoughts. ¡°Thank you!¡± she said very seriously to Xia Xibei. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei frankly accepted her gratitude. If it wasn¡¯t for this coincidence, Mu Qiaona would have had to repeat the mistakes of her previous life. However, Xia Xibei was curious. Did this happen to Mu Qiaona at this time in her previous life? When she thought about it, it dawned on her. In her previous life at this time, Qiao Weiyue did not appear in G City at all, so it was impossible for him to see Mu Qiaona and have such things happen. In this life, Qiao Weiyue¡¯s trajectory changed, and along with it, things changed for Mu Qiaona too. Luckily, she was just in time and didn¡¯t let Mu Qiaona suffer. ¡°That money¡­¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Xia Xibei asked her. The money certainly could not all go to Mu Qiaona. ¡°Me?¡± Mu Qiaona hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the victim.¡± ¡°I would really be a victim if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± Mu Qiaona laughed and shook her head. ¡°Never mind the money, it¡¯s not easy for me to stay alive.¡± She knew very well that the money was all because of Xia Xibei. Otherwise, she would be in dire straits. So, she didn¡¯t want the money. ¡°Aren¡¯t you short on money?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Even if you only took 100,000 yuan, it¡¯s still enough to get you through your current problems.¡± ¡°No,¡± she shook her head firmly. ¡°This is not money I deserve. I need money, but I¡¯ll work hard to earn it.¡± The money had nothing to do with her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your parents won¡¯t be happy? This is five million!¡± When these words came out, Mu Qiaona¡¯s expression froze. Yes, it was five million! If her parents knew that she had turned down the five million, they would be furious! ¡°I won¡¯t tell them.¡± She shook her head, ¡°They won¡¯t know.¡± If they didn¡¯t know, they wouldn¡¯t be angry. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°No.¡± She shook her head firmly. ¡°Just tell me your card number, and I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± She understood the reason Xia Xibei didn¡¯t use her own card number. It must be because she didn¡¯t want Qiao Weiyue to find out her identity. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? I don¡¯t know your name yet!¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Xia Xibei curled the corner of her mouth, ¡°My name is Xia Xibei.¡± ¡°Xia Xibei¡­ Xia Xibei?!¡± She drew in a breath. ¡°You¡¯re Sister Bei?!¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°You know me?¡± Mu Qiaona was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m a Beiliever!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were called Beilievers. Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re a Beiliever too?¡± She was a little surprised. In her previous life, she was a fan of Mu Qiaona, and in this life, their roles were switched? ¡°Yes! I¡¯m super fond of you!¡± Mu Qiaona immediately perked up, revealing the crazy excitement of a fangirl.. ¡°I¡¯ve watched all your shows several times! I even joined the fan group!¡± Chapter 839 - Part-time Talent Scout Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei was surprised to learn that Mu Qiaona was a fan of hers. This was incredible. Knowing that it was Xia Xibei, her idol, who had saved her, Mu Qiaona almost jumped up and down from excitement. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! I can¡¯t believe that it was you who saved me! You¡¯re so amazing!¡± ¡°We were talking about whether your performance on the show was real or not! Now I¡¯m sure it¡¯s all real! You¡¯re really amazing!¡± Looking at Mu Qiaona¡¯s excited fangirl look, Xia Xibei¡¯s mood was a bit complicated. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Qiaona to like her so much that she would turn into a chatterbox. ¡°If the other Beilivers knew that you helped me, they would be so jealous!¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s eyes seemed to glow, as if all those nightmarish things that happened before were just dreams. After a while, she calmed down and touched her head, a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, I got too excited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s okay.¡± At least she could leave the trauma behind. Mu Qiaona was a little nervous as she looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Are you going home?¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Well, I have to go back.¡± Mu Qiaona was a little disappointed, ¡°Yes, you have to get some rest. I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head. ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s eyes immediately glowed. Her idol wanted her to go somewhere?! ¡°Do you want to go see SY?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She looked confused, ¡°See- See what?¡± SY Company? The company where Xia Xibei worked? ¡°I think you sing quite well. Do you want to come and audition?¡± ¡°You- You¡¯ve heard me sing?¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yeah, I heard it in a bar before. That¡¯s why I came to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect to catch you just in time.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s excuse didn¡¯t make Mu Qiaona suspicious, but rather embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m actually not very good at singing.¡± ¡°Be more confident! You sing very well!¡± Xia Xibei said seriously. ¡°Really?¡± She was even more shy, yet she couldn¡¯t resist hearing more praise. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Maybe some of it was not too professional, but with a little training, you¡¯ll be much better. You¡¯re doing very well.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Her eyes brightened even more. ¡°Really. And don¡¯t you know how to compose too? You can try it out.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Mu Qiaona was even more surprised. How did Xia Xibei know that she could compose? She didn¡¯t seem to have shown off the skill anywhere. ¡°I just heard about it.¡± Xia Xibei kept up the white lies with a blank expression. ¡°SY is now recruiting trainees, so you can come and try. As long as you have good enough work, you will be able to debut soon.¡± This surprised Mu Qiaona. ¡°Is it really possible? ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If your work is good, you can debut as a singer-songwriter when the time comes.¡± A singer-songwriter! Mu Qiaona drew in a breath. It was more fantastic than she had ever imagined! If she could really be a singer, that would be great! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qiaona had thought about being a star before, but she hadn¡¯t dared to think too much about it. After all, it was too far away from her. But now Xia Xibei gave her hope! She was so happy, she didn¡¯t even ask Xia Xibei when she started working part-time as a talent scout. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll come over tomorrow!¡± Even if she was not free and had to take time off work, she had to go! Chapter 840 - The Wrong Focus Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was almost midnight when Xia Xibei returned home. At this hour, Qiao Yanjue was still up, waiting for her at her place. Xia Xibei had just opened the door when she saw him walking over. ¡°Why are you so late?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Xibei was quite popular now. If it was any other company, they would have arranged all kinds of variety shows and gigs for her, trying for her to be seen everywhere. She wouldn¡¯t be able to run around so easily. However, her situation was different from others. As of now, she had no serious projects. Variety shows didn¡¯t count. The movie and an idol drama she shot before had not been aired yet, and naturally, she had no work to show. If she didn¡¯t have any work but went around for press, it would be counterproductive and could affect her popularity. Xia Xibei had been through this kind of thing for a long time and already had experience; she would definitely not let herself be disliked. Of course, she would not waste the golden time of summer vacation. She asked Pan Yan to turn down a lot of gigs, wanting to release a song or two first. Her excuse for taking time off from work today was to work on songs at home. In fact, she already had the songs, so she could just take them out when it was time. After all, in her previous life, she had also composed several popular songs. She had many classic songs in her head. However, she did not need to rob others of their work because she had enough strength herself. Together, with knowledge from the two worlds, she had many different experiences in her mind to turn into various works. There was no need to plagiarize others¡¯ works at all. That was why she took advantage of this time to look for Mu Qiaona. Only Qiao Yanjue, the boss, knew what she was doing today. It was fortunate that she went over today. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Mu Qiaona. ¡°Something did happen,¡± Xia Xibei grunted. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qiao Yanjue was curious. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Guess who I met today?¡± Xia Xibei asked instead of answering. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Guess. Someone you know.¡± ¡°Someone I know? Male or female?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Male¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression clearly indicated that this matter was not ordinary. ¡°How old is this person?¡± Xia Xibei smiled and looked at him, ¡°Forty-something.¡± A man, around 40 years old, and Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was so strange¡­ ¡°Qiao Weiyue?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°How did you guess it was him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him?¡± Qiao Yanjue was also surprised. ¡°He¡¯s the only man we know in his forties.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression already said a lot too. ¡°Besides, Qiao Weisen is somewhere else right now and doesn¡¯t have time to run around at all. Only Qiao Weiyue is free to wander,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained. After all, Qiao Weiyue had no job now, and could waste his time. Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Indeed, he is really free.¡± More than free, he was simply too free! Qiao Yanjue frowned, ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°What he did was great!¡± Xia Xibei mocked. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t caught up with him, he would have ruined a good girl!¡± After she told him what happened today, she took out her phone. ¡°Let me show you something exciting!¡± Qiao Yanjue watched as she clicked on the photo album, the pictures filled with flashes of pale flesh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was stunned. ¡°What is this?!¡± he asked, snatching the phone. When Xia Xibei explained, his face darkened. ¡°And you touched him?¡± Xia Xibei was speechless.. This was not quite the right focus! Chapter 841 - Keeping an Eye on Them Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned grim at the thought that Xia Xibei saw something that should not be seen and touched something that should not be touched. Luckily, Xia Xibei reacted quickly and immediately explained, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just took some pictures. The rest was done by other people.¡± Of course, the words weren¡¯t exactly true. She was the one who made the effort. However, she didn¡¯t want Qiao Yanjue to be angry about such things. Besides, she didn¡¯t do too much! During the photoshoot, she didn¡¯t record anything too salacious. Qiao Yanjue relaxed after being so comforted by Xia Xibei, but he was still a bit skeptical. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded emphatically. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not the point. The point of the photo is evidence!¡± She had promised Qiao Weiyue that these photos would not be released to the public. She did not lie! She didn¡¯t release them to the public; she just showed them to Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue looked at the photos again and frowned. Even if one of the people in these was his elder brother, he still found them too much. But it did make for good blackmail¡­ ¡°Oh yes, he borrowed the money from Wan Xianyao.¡± That made Qiao Yanjue frown. ¡°Wan Xianyao?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t they brothers-in-law?¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. The two were related that way. ¡°He¡¯ll go look for Wan Xianyao tomorrow.¡± Xia Xibei pondered, ¡°I think that something is off with them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue was curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it feels off.¡± Xia Xibei decided, ¡°I¡¯ll just have someone keep an eye on them!¡± The person for the job was of course Gou Yi. Gou Yi¡¯s skills were very good, and with the masks she gave him, it was too easy to track a person. Of course, he rarely used these masks, as he was more concerned about the improvement of his own strength. He had a few amazing scoops before, so there were many followers on his account. In a few more years, he could definitely become the number one paparazzi. Others did not know that he also opened a studio and trained a lot of talent. He had the money and the technology in place. Qiao Yanjue had no problem with Xia Xibei¡¯s arrangement. He trusted Xia Xibei¡¯s instincts. So, he also arranged a few people to keep an eye on Qiao Weiyue. Although Qiao Weiyue could not make any waves, it was a good idea to keep an eye on him to prevent problems before they happened. After talking about Qiao Weiyue, Xia Xibei returned to the topic. ¡°I found this Mu Qiaona, she should be at the company tomorrow. Her creative power is pretty good. We can let her debut as a singer-songwriter.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled at Xia Xibei¡¯s calm and commanding appearance. ¡°Yes, sir! At your service! You¡¯re the boss.¡± Xia Xibei proudly raised her eyebrows, grabbed his collar, and smiled seductively. ¡°You¡¯ll listen to me for everything?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Their words quickly disappeared between their lips. The next day, Mu Qiaona took a leave of absence and arrived at SY. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the receptionist brought her inside, she was so nervous. When she was walking in, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of herself as she looked around at the beautiful men and women. Could she really be a singer? Could Xia Xibei be lying to her? As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t care less about the gazes of the people next to her. When she saw Xia Xibei and her manager Pan Yan, the anxiety finally subsided. It was true! She was really going to be a singer! Chapter 842 - Intentionally Getting Close Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mu Qiaona¡¯s arrival made everyone more alert. There were already quite a few trainees in the company, and so many of them hadn¡¯t debuted yet, yet here came another resource grabber? The most important thing was that she was managed by Pan Yan! Everyone in the company knew that Pan Yan was very good and had a lot of resources at his disposal. An agent¡¯s resources proved an agent¡¯s ability! Although Xia Xibei did not care for many of these resources, they really wanted the help! If these resources were given to them, then they wouldn¡¯t be ordinary trainees! Besides, could they really be as great as Xia Xibei? Who dared to compare with such a supernatural being? They only wanted the resources! Pan Yan had only one artist before, Xia Xibei, and everyone else was fighting to be managed by him. Now, here was someone who had waltzed right in! Mu Qiaona instantly became a thorn in the side of many people. Xia Qinghan could not help but be surprised when she heard about it after her return to the company. She thought that Pan Yan would only take Xia Xibei! Unexpectedly, there was suddenly an additional person. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought about it. She wondered what kind of mood Xia Xibei was in. ¡°Hello, you are Mu Qiaona, the one who just joined the company, right?¡± Xia Qinghan walked up to Mu Qiaona and asked with a smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mu Qiaona.¡± Mu Qiaona looked at Xia Qinghan before her and wondered why she came so close. ¡°I¡¯m Xia Qinghan. Welcome to SY.¡± Xia Qinghan extended her hand, very enthusiastic. Mu Qiaona was suspicious but still extended her hand. ¡°Thank you, please advise me.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to advise you, I¡¯ve only been in the company for a while before you.¡± Xia Qinghan smiled very gently. ¡°However, if you have any questions, you can ask me. I¡¯ll be sure to tell you everything.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Although Mu Qiaona did not know what she had in mind, she accepted her kindness with a smile. Xia Qinghan¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to release a song?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Qiaona hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Not so fast! I still have to continue studying!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Qinghan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to do it soon!¡± Mu Qiaona only nodded and kept the same smile. She just couldn¡¯t understand how Xia Qinghan could be so enthusiastic towards her. As a fan of Xia Xibei, Mu Qiaona certainly knew of Xia Qinghan¡¯s existence. It could be said that the Beilivers all knew that Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan were at odds with each other. After so many encounters, Xia Xibei had always defeated Xia Qinghan. Moreover, Xia Xibei had done so many things before, all of them like slaps in the face for Xia Qinghan. So, Mu Qiaona didn¡¯t like Xia Qinghan either. They liked whomever their idols liked. They hated whomever their own idols hated. That was the principle! However, after joining the company, Mu Qiaona knew that she could be so capricious. She was just a newcomer, how did she dare slight Xia Qinghan? In this case, she had to be humble. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though she was upset and uncomfortable, she did not refuse Xia Qinghan¡¯s approach. However, she told Xia Xibei about Xia Qinghan¡¯s approach right away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just hear whatever she says to you,¡± Xia Xibei reassured her. ¡°If anything happens, you tell me and I¡¯ll help you out. However, you have to be careful not to be alone with her.¡± The last sentence made Mu Qiaona¡¯s scalp tingle. She remembered what happened before and immediately nodded, ¡°I know, I will stay away from her!¡± Chapter 843 - A Gift for You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head with a smile, her eyes glinting. ¡°I also want to know what she really wants to do.¡± Speaking of which, an idea flashed in her mind. ¡°How about this? When you¡¯re around her, just say mean things about me.¡± ¡°Mean- Mean things?¡± Mu Qiaona was dumbfounded, thinking she had heard wrong. Shouldn¡¯t it be good things? ¡°Yes, mean things,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I think after you say a few bad words about me, we¡¯ll know what she wants to do.¡± Xia Qinghan did everything with a purpose, given her character. If Mu Qiaona acted like she had a good relationship with her, Xia Qinghan would not expose herself. Mu Qiaona was stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s words. ¡°Is your relationship with her that bad?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°We¡¯re foes, I guess.¡± What the- Mu Qiaona¡¯s eyes widened¡­ Foes! Worse than enemies! ¡°Anyway, just be careful, and don¡¯t get messed up by her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Qiaona nodded and made up her mind. If Xia Qinghan came near her again, she would definitely help Xia Xibei figure out what¡¯s going on! After talking about Xia Qinghan, Mu Qiaona changed the topic with an excited look. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve written a song. I¡¯ll show it to you!¡± ¡°A new song?¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°I had composed it earlier! There were some parts that weren¡¯t so good before, but now I¡¯ve fixed it.¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Please help me look at it!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiaona immediately took out her phone and presented her creation. After humming the song softly, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but nod her head, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Qiaona was surprised. ¡°Is it really okay?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Your creation is really great!¡± Having been praised by her, Mu Qiaona seemed to be instantly galvanized. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only just started, and you have such strength. After some training, you¡¯ll definitely get better.¡± Xia Xibei was not stingy with her praise. She wasn¡¯t talking nonsense either. Mu Qiaona¡¯s talent was truly extraordinary. Xia Xibei¡¯s situation was different from hers. She was an all-rounder; she acted and sang and had no shortcomings. Mu Qiaona was different, as she was a born singer. However, her acting skills were not good. In her previous life, Mu Qiaona won many singing awards but rarely acted, at best making a cameo in some light-hearted comedies. She also knew she couldn¡¯t act, so she didn¡¯t force herself to participate. Xia Xibei now realized that her talent was far stronger than what she had shown in her previous life! It was just that in her previous life, she was too oppressed and didn¡¯t show it. ¡°When you write a few more songs, I¡¯ll ask the company to release them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Qiaona was elated, spinning in place. ¡°But this song is for you,¡± she said a little shyly. ¡°For me?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Yes!¡± she nodded. ¡°This song is more suitable for you. When I was composing it before, I¡­ I thought of you.¡± Many fans liked to write songs, draw pictures, and write scripts for their idols, and it would be great if their idols could pay attention to them! Mu Qiaona composed this song before with Xia Xibei in mind. She envied Xia Xibei¡¯s recklessness and radiance, so the lyrics were different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you collecting songs? How about this song?¡± She looked at Xia Xibei nervously, afraid that she would reject it. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll take it!¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded. ¡°Put your name on it then!¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you!¡± Mu Qiaona was even happier.. Chapter 844 - I Dont Sing Well Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After sending Mu Qiaona away, Xia Xibei stayed in the room to create when the door rang. It was Gu Lan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Lan nervously pushed up her glasses, her long bangs covering her face. ¡°I- I heard that the company is collecting songs, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Everyone knows that.¡± She understood what Gu Lan meant, asking, ¡°You want to give it a try too?¡± ¡°Can- Can I?¡± Gu Lan was nervous. ¡°Of course you can!¡± Xia Xibei smiled brightly. ¡°You are also in the company, so of course you can.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Can you please take a look at it? I- I know this is a big request¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°But I have to say that I am not very good.I can¡¯t guarantee anything!¡± ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± Gu Lan was surprised. ¡°I trust you!¡± ¡°Okay then, give me the song. I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Gu Lan walked in nervously and handed over the paper in her hand. Xia Xibei took and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s quite good!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Lan was surprised. ¡°Is it really okay?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei smiled very sincerely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this good!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just writing randomly,¡± Gu Lan bowed her head shyly. ¡°If this is just your random writing, then if you get serious, others will have no way to live,¡± Xia Xibei joked. Gu Lan became even more shy, ¡°Please- Please don¡¯t laugh at me. I know what level I am at.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not laughing at you,¡± Xia Xibei said with a serious expression. ¡°This song is really much better than the ones others come up with!¡± Gu Lan¡¯s face got redder and her head got lower. ¡°You can turn this song in and you¡¯ll definitely get an answer when the time comes.¡± ¡°I- I want to give this song to you.¡± ¡°Give it to me?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Why would you want to give it to me?¡± ¡°I- I can write songs, but I don¡¯t sing well!¡± Gu Lan bowed her head. ¡°You can¡¯t sing well?¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°No way. don¡¯t be so unsure of yourself. You must be very good at singing.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t sing well!¡± Gu Lan shook her head frantically. ¡°Actually, I just want my songs to be sung, but not necessarily by myself.¡± ¡°Oh, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯ve been so kind to me, but I have nothing to repay you with. So this song is the only gift I can give!¡± She looked at Xia Xibei pathetically, ¡°You¡­ You won¡¯t mind my bad writing, right?¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and smiled. ¡°Well then, since you said so, I will accept it. I¡¯ll pay you-¡° ¡°No need!¡± Gu Lan immediately shook her head, ¡°This is my gift to you. How can I ask for money?! Never mind money, you don¡¯t even need to write my name.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even need to write your name?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want the authorship. This song belongs to you completely!¡± Xia Xibei lowered her eyes and thought about it, then finally nodded, ¡°Okay then! Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Gu Lan immediately smiled brightly. As the two of them were talking, there was a knock on the door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sister Bei, Mr. Li is looking for you,¡± a head poked in. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming.¡± Xia Xibei immediately stood up and placed several copies of the lyrics on the table. ¡°Sister Bei, you go over first. I¡¯ll help you clean up!¡± Gu Lan said right away. ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll go over first. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and strode out.. Chapter 845 - Can Do Takeout Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the end of the day, Xia Xibei left the company and got into Liu Manhong¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to eat something delicious!¡± Liu Manhong drove and said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve already reserved a place!¡± There was a Japanese restaurant in the neighborhood that had a lot of customers, and you had to reserve in advance to eat. Liu Manhong liked to eat out everywhere, and this time she also dragged Xia Xibei along. As for Qiao Yanjue? Forget it, he didn¡¯t matter. If he was here too, Liu Manhong was not sure if she would have any appetite at all. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is the new song done yet?¡± Liu Manhong asked while driving. Xia Xibei usually talked about her situation, so she was kept up to date. ¡°I collected two good songs today, so I can put out a mini-album soon.¡± A few songs were enough for a mini album. If you wanted to make a proper album, you needed a dozen songs. It was already the end of July, and it was too much of a rush to record a proper album. ¡°Okay. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them soon arrived at the Japanese restaurant they had reserved a room at. Xia Xibei¡¯s clothes were casual. Her hair was in a bun and her bangs covered most of her face, plus she wore glasses for camouflage. Unless you got very close, you wouldn¡¯t recognize her. The two of them entered the hotel, and as they passed through the lobby, Liu Manhong¡¯s footsteps halted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei also stopped. ¡°Nothing. Maybe I¡¯m blurry-eyed.¡± Liu Manhong shook her head and continued to walk. Xia Xibei looked around suspiciously, not finding anything wrong. There were no paparazzi here either. With Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, she could naturally sense any ill-intentioned gazes. Such skill had allowed her to successfully avoid many paparazzi and fans that were stalking her. This Japanese restaurant had many private rooms, and Liu Manhong booked a small one where they could easily eat without being disturbed. The two of them had a great time eating, especially Liu Manhong, who was smiling and in an unbelievably sunny mood. ¡°Hongyan Youth is selling exceptionally well now!¡± Liu Manhong said while eating, ¡°The beauty club has more customers than it can handle!¡± As she talked about her business, Liu Manhong laughed heartily. All the rich ladies in G City knew that Hongyan Beauty Club¡¯s Hongyan Youth was a miracle product! In addition to the socialites, there were also many beautiful women from the entertainment industry who came over. Meng Qiuyue also introduced many customers to the club. For female stars in the entertainment industry, their faces were very important to them. While wearing makeup everyday, both heavy and light, there was no time for their skin to rest. In addition, their rest time was irregular, so their skin got even worse. If they stayed up a few nights, then even the most expensive skincare products could not salvage their skin! However, Hongyan Youth could! After seeing the results on Meng Qiuyue, Sister Lili, and others, many actresses came over. Those who had plenty of time could receive services in the club. If there was not enough time, they¡¯d buy a set of Hongyan Youth and use it at home. ¡°Actually, we can launch a take-out campaign.¡± ¡°Take-out?¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s chopsticks stopped moving and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wasn¡¯t take-out food? What did that have to do with Hongyan Youth? ¡°If they need it, we can have the beauticians go out and help them.¡± Other people sold take-out food, but Hongyan Youth sold take-out services! It was all ¡°take-out!¡± Liu Manhong was delighted and slapped her thigh, ¡°Good idea!¡± Chapter 846 - Much Uglier Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Hongyan Beauty Club was growing rapidly, and with more and more customers, expansion was inevitable. Regardless of how it expanded, the focus was on the customers. In addition to socialites, celebrities were also an important part of the clientele. Some actresses had complained before that they rarely had time to come here for treatments during the week. Moreover, they were not all residents of G City, and it was too much trouble to come to Hongyan Beauty Club. However, it was quite a hassle to open a branch in another city. Opening other stores was a sure thing, but it took a while to find a location and do training. All kinds of things had to be done, and it was not that easy. After all, other cities were not their territory, and it took at least half a year to settle in. They could do a lot of things in six months. Xia Xibei¡¯s suggestion was a good one. Although they couldn¡¯t open a store elsewhere, for the time being, they could do ¡°take-out!¡± They could send their beauticians out to these customers and give them treatments. Based on the results of the Hongyan Youth beauty cream, just two treatments a month was enough to maintain results. If someone wanted better results, they could also do it once a week. It depended on the customer. Anyway, when the request was different, the fee was also different. That way, the beauticians could also earn more. ¡°Good! When we go back, I will discuss with the store manager and come up with a plan as soon as possible!¡± Liu Manhong immediately decided. Xia Xibei nodded and continued to eat. After eating for half an hour, both of them were full. After paying and going out the door, Liu Manhong stopped, an unpleasant expression on her face. ¡°Manhong!¡± a surprised voice rang out. Xia Xibei looked over, slightly surprised. Three middle-aged men came out of the room diagonally opposite from them. Xia Xibei knew one of the middle-aged men. It was Qiao Weiyue, whom she had met only two days before. Among the other two men, one looked similar to Wan Shicheng, so he was probably Wan Xianyao. The last man watched Liu Manhong with a pleasantly surprised expression. Liu Manhong¡¯s good mood disappeared at the sight of this man. ¡°Manhong, what a coincidence!¡± The man walked over quickly, and even opened his arms, ready to give a hug. ¡°Get lost!¡± Liu Manhong responded by taking a step back and snorting coldly with a look of disgust. Her reaction caused the smile on the man¡¯s face to freeze, but he still tried to be pleasant. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, you would still have the same temper. You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± His eyes greedily looked up and down Liu Manhong. Hearing his familiar tone, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but give him an extra look. Liu Manhong glanced at his big belly and receding hairline and sneered, ¡°You got a lot uglier after all these years. If you hadn¡¯t called out to me first, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you. You¡¯ve been eating pig feed all these years, right? How did you eat yourself into such a state? Your hair is all gone.¡± She was beyond disgusted. The man¡¯s face became even more ugly. He didn¡¯t expect to be disliked by Liu Manhong like this, and his face stiffened. Xia Xibei looked at them curiously, and a light flashed in her mind. This couldn¡¯t be Liu Manhong¡¯s ex-husband, could it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man spoke again, ¡°Oh Manhong¡­ You still like to joke so much.¡± ¡°How is it a joke? Have you looked in the mirror lately? Do you see yourself?¡± While saying that, she pulled open her bag, took out a mirror, and handed it over. ¡°Here, take a look at yourself!¡± The man¡¯s face twitched.. Chapter 847 - A Den of Thieves Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Take it!¡± Liu Manhong shook the mirror in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite! Although we are broken off from each other, we¡¯re still acquaintances. It is not good to let you continue to misunderstand yourself! People should be self-aware so they can fix themselves right away!¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s words made the man¡¯s face cramp up. The three men across from them didn¡¯t expect her to be so mean. ¡°Liu Manhong¡­¡± Qiao Weiyue wanted to say something. ¡°Oh, nephew, you¡¯re here too?¡± Liu Manhong glanced at Qiao Weiyue. ¡°Technically, I¡¯m your aunt!¡± Liu Manhong didn¡¯t like to be called an aunt. Even Qiao Yanjue, her nephew, had to call her Sister Hong. However, in front of Qiao Weiyue, who was the same age, she liked to hear him call her aunt. She wanted to use seniority to crush him and make him angry! Sure enough, Qiao Weiyue¡¯s face was very ugly. Xia Xibei smiled to herself. Liu Manhong¡¯s fighting power was really strong, and she managed to slay two grown men right away. When his friend was KO¡¯d, Wan Xianyao stood out with a disapproving expression. ¡°Manhong-¡° ¡°Don¡¯t kiss up to me!¡± Liu Manhong was even less likely to give him a break. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you guys. Don¡¯t scare me into calling the police, as that won¡¯t be good.¡± Wan Xianyao¡¯s face became even grimmer. This damn woman! Why was she so disrespectful?! Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes darted over the three of them, ¡°Hah! This is a nest of snakes and rats- Ah, no, wolves and rats. What¡¯s the word I want to use¡­¡± She posed as if she was racking her brains. Xia Xibei¡¯s reply came from next to her, ¡°A den of thieves.¡± ¡°Oh yes! A den of thieves!¡± Liu Manhong immediately clapped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant!¡± The faces of the three men all went ashen. Was there a difference between the words she just said? None of these were good words! Liu Manhong looked at them sideways, ¡°What, are you all discussing where to pick up women?¡± ¡°Manhong,¡± Zou Zheng laughed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s taken us so long to meet, You don¡¯t have to be so-¡° ¡°Come on, I told you not to kiss up to me!¡± Liu Manhong waved her hand. ¡°You and I know everything, why are you still talking to me?¡± She did not want to continue to talk nonsense with them and said to Xia Xibei, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the air here is too smelly! Let¡¯s not spoil our beauty!¡± After saying that, without waiting for their response, she pulled Xia Xibei to walk away. ¡°Manhong-¡° Zou Zheng subconsciously stopped in front of her, but in the next second, he quickly darted away. However, he wasn¡¯t fast enough. He only managed to avoid being kicked in the important parts by being kicked in the thigh instead, so he covered his leg and screamed in pain. Wan Xianyao and Qiao Weiyue, standing to his back, all changed color. ¡°Old Zou!¡± Liu Manhong looked sympathetic. ¡°Sorry, I was reacting subconsciously. I thought you wanted to attack me! You know I get very scared! I was acting in self-defense!¡± What self-defense?! ¡°Liu Manhong!¡± Qiao Weiyue gritted his teeth. Why was this woman so tough all the time? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is what I said incorrect?¡± Liu Manhong stuck out her chest. ¡°Who knows if he had good intentions? How about we call the police to figure out this matter?¡± This was too embarrassing to call the police for! The three grown men were cursing in their hearts, but in this situation, they were really too embarrassed to continue to stop her. So, Liu Manhong left with Xia Xibei. Only when they got into the car did Liu Manhong spit, ¡°Damn, this son of a bitch is back again!¡± Chapter 848 - Hair Growth Water Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Sister Hong, they are¡­¡± Xia Xibei actually knew the identity of the three men, but she could not say that she knew them to Liu Manhong. ¡°All of them are bastards! Snakes and rats! Smelly bastards!¡± Liu Manhong rolled her eyes. Luckily, her mood was not affected too much. ¡°The greasy man I just kicked is Zou Zheng, my damn ex-husband. One is Qiao Weiyue, Yanjue¡¯s older brother. The last man is Wan Xianyao, Yu Lanxiang¡¯s husband.¡± Liu Manhong tsked and shook her head, ¡°How did these bastards get together?¡± However, these three men knew each other before, so it was normal that they would get together now. They just didn¡¯t expect that they would meet up in G City, and it was such a coincidence that they ran into each other. Except for Wan Xianyao, Zou Zheng and Qiao Weiyue should both be in other cities, so why did they suddenly come here? ¡°That bastard Zou Zheng is really ugly! I almost stabbed my eyes just now! Luckily, I dumped him back then. Otherwise, it¡¯d be really horrible to have to face his bald head and gut now!¡± Liu Manhong griped with a sense of relief. When Zou Zheng was caught cheating on her, he was actually not that bad-looking. She didn¡¯t think time would be so brutal, turning a good-looking man into a greasy dude! Luckily she dumped him already. Otherwise, she¡¯d be disgusted to death by now! ¡°Oh yes, we can also develop hair growth water!¡± One minute, Liu Manhong was still complaining about Zou Zheng¡¯s horrific looks, but the next minute, she changed the topic abruptly to hair growth water. ¡°Beibei, do you have a formula for hair growth water? I think this is a good business idea!¡± Nowadays, so many people suffered from hair loss and were at risk for losing hair. Even young people were starting to lose their hair! If there was an effective hair growth potion, the sales would be great! The corner of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched in response to Liu Manhong¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and look. There should be one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I think there is profit here!¡± While saying that, she continued to drive. As for the run-in with Zou Zheng, she had pushed it to the back of her mind. As long as he didn¡¯t appear in front of her, she could assume he was dead. What was there to care about with dead people? Liu Manhong did not speak, and Xia Xibei was also silent, feeling suspicious. Just now, when Liu Manhong was arguing with the men, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood aside and watched, so she noticed something. Qiao Weiyue was carrying a leather case of a certain size. This would have been nothing, as the case itself was not remarkable. However, Xia Xibei felt an aura from inside the case. It was the kind of aura with a killer vibe. And this kind of aura¡­ It generally only appeared in excavated artifacts. This made Xia Xibei curious. What were they doing with this? Moreover, these three men together were certainly up to no good! That night, she received a message from Gou Yi. She also confirmed her previous guesses while looking at the photos sent to her. Although a bit distant, she could see that the object in the case was indeed an ancient relic! It was a rare bronze! Surprisingly, it was a bronze! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Freshly unearthed bronze was not a commodity that could be circulated freely in the market! Thinking of this, she immediately called Tang Luo. ¡°I need your help.¡± Tang Luo sounded helpless. ¡°I also have something I need help with..¡± Chapter 849 - Pretend Girlfriend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo¡¯s words startled Xia Xibei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t be that Mo Bonan found out, right? Tang Luo smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Xia Xibei instantly sighed with relief. However, if it wasn¡¯t Mo Bonan, what else could cause Tang Luo such a headache? Could it be something with the company? Didn¡¯t Tang Luo say she was handling it pretty well? ¡°It¡¯s about a girl.¡± When it came to this matter, Tang Luo had a headache. Due to the video she had made earlier, Tang Luo could clearly feel that Mo Bonan had placed his attention elsewhere and wasn¡¯t paying that much attention to her anymore. When Mo Bonan didn¡¯t pay attention to her, she was in a good mood. When school started, she could find a chance to move out. However, just as this thing had passed, a new problem had come up! ¡°Is someone in love with you?¡± Xia Xibei guessed straight away. After hearing Tang Luo¡¯s helpless sigh over the phone, she immediately understood that she was right! Xia Xibei was instantly interested, ¡°Tell me, what is going on?¡± Tang Luo let out another sigh, and only then did she tell what had been going on these days. Ever since she met Yuan Simeng and gotten her contact information, Tang Luo had noticed that this girl was very into her! Yuan Simeng obviously took a liking to her and launched a fervent pursuit. Whenever she went out, she found that Yuan Simeng would often ¡°bump into¡± her. To be honest, Yuan Simeng was a very good match. She was good-looking, from a good family, and had good character, all without the spoiled personality of a rich girl. If it were any other man, he would be very happy, but Tang Luo was a female! She was being strongly pursued by a girl, and she couldn¡¯t help but be bothered by this! ¡°She has invited me to go out many times, and I have refused just as many times.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her that you didn¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°I did tell her!¡± Tang Luo protested, ¡°But she said she would continue to pursue me if I didn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°And then?¡± Tang Luo was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Xibei was speechless, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything else?¡± ¡°Nothing else,¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that she¡¯s too enthusiastic, I can¡¯t stand it. She even invited me to go out yesterday, and I refused again.¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± After clarifying the situation, Xia Xibei rolled her eyes to the sky. ¡°I thought this was a sticky situation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she already tell you the solution?!¡± Xia Xibei scolded her. ¡°She said that if you didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, she¡¯d continue to chase you. What if you had a girlfriend?¡± Tang Luo startled, then froze, feeling really stupid. ¡°Idiot.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head speechlessly. Tang Luo laughed bitterly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it! I just got confused for a while and didn¡¯t think it through.¡± She always thought of herself as a girl, so she had never thought that she could find a ¡°girlfriend¡± too. Sure enough, fixed thinking really killed people! ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jiajia to help you,¡± Xia Xibei decided right away. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so she¡¯ll be happy to help you.¡± As long as Tang Luo had a ¡°girlfriend,¡± Yuan Simeng would automatically give up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this solution, Tang Luo also breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay. ¡°By the way, what do you want me to do for you?¡± Xia Xibei immediately asked, ¡°Can you modify a wiretap so people can¡¯t find out?¡± ¡°A bug?¡± Tang Luo was surprised, but still nodded. ¡°It should be no problem.¡± ¡°Good, get me some small bugs.. I have something big to use them on!¡± Chapter 850 - Wiretap Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, Xia Xibei received a small wiretapping device from Tang Luo. This wiretapping device was very small, just the size of a fingernail, and very inconspicuous. There were similar small wiretapping devices on the market, but Tang Luo¡¯s was different from the others. This was a very effective wiretapping device hand-made by her, and most importantly, it would not be found. There were wiretaps, so of course, there were anti-wiretaps. Anti-wiretap devices were essential for some people. If their secrets were known, it would be the end. Therefore, their anti-wiretap tools may be more comprehensive and advanced than those on the market. Tang Luo¡¯s wiretapping device could avoid the detection of these anti-wiretap tools. After receiving the wiretapping device, Xia Xibei went out. Soon, she arrived at the place where Qiao Weiyue lived. Last time, when Qiao Weiyue wanted to assault Mu Qiaona, he sent away his bodyguards and assistants. After all, this kind of thing was not to be exposed. This helped Xia Xibei, who incidentally wrote down the location of the neighborhood. After changing her clothes and putting together a good disguise, she quickly infiltrated the house. Qiao Weiyue was now absent, so it was easier for her to move around. She was worried that after the last incident, there would be surveillance in the room. In that case, she would have to get Tang Luo to come over and help. To her surprise, there was no surveillance camera here. She didn¡¯t know if Qiao Weiyue was overconfident, or if there was nothing shameful¡­ Or if there was something she couldn¡¯t see, that was why there were no monitors. Either way, it greatly facilitated her operation. After putting the wiretapping device in place with gloves, Xia Xibei was ready to leave. However, as she passed a certain closed room, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. The scent here was familiar and magical! She reached out to twist the lock. It was unlocked. It was a utility room with all sorts of miscellaneous items inside. At a glance, there were all kinds of tables and chairs, and other kinds of miscellaneous things, which did not look very impressive. If it was someone else who came in, they certainly wouldn¡¯t think too much when they saw this unlocked utility room. Even if the door was not unlocked, could there be anything of value here? There was definitely nothing here! In Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes, it was another story. She closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile after using her spiritual power to sense the situation. In a corner, behind the cover of tables and chairs and on the wall, there was a safe! Around this safe, there were some small surveillance devices! These surveillance devices were very small and would not be noticed without having a close look. Some were also placed in inconspicuous places, on seemingly randomly placed tables and chairs. All these devices were in the shape of a circle, with this safe in the center! If you just walked past it, you would definitely be captured. If it was a petty thief, he could have seen what was inside, turned around, and left. Generally speaking, a treasure could be in a bank safe, or the homeowner could build a very secret room for it or hide it in a durable safe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you didn¡¯t know that there was a circle of monitors nearby, this utility room would be totally inconspicuous. Who would have thought that there would be a safe here? However, such a disguise was very visible to Xia Xibei. Although it took some mental energy, she had already grasped everything about this situation. She smiled, picked up a few pieces of fabric next to her, and walked up.. Chapter 851 - Premium Spirit Stone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After covering the surveillance cameras with fabric, Xia Xibei moved the table and chairs out of the way and found a safe. The scent coming from inside made her a little excited. It was the scent of a spirit stone! A spirit stone! Even the safe could not hide the pure aura of spiritual energy. It had been a long time since she returned to this world, but it was the first time she had felt the scent of a spirit stone! Even in the Land of Fantasy, spirit stones were not found easily. A spirit stone was very expensive, as cultivators needed this crucial tool to advance. In this world, spirit stones were almost non-existent. Xia Xibei thought before that this world did not have spirit stones because there was not much spiritual energy here, so it was difficult to produce a good spirit stone. She didn¡¯t even think about looking for a spirit stone here, and with so many things to do, she didn¡¯t have time to look for it either. She never thought that she would come across a spirit stone here! To isolate a spirit stone¡¯s aura, one would have to use jade as a barrier. Qiao Weiyue and the others would not know about spirit stones, and they would not expect that someone could recognize a spirit stone, so they did not use any jade to isolate the aura at all. The safe, in spite of its security, was just made of metal. Xia Xibei took a few deep breaths to suppress her excitement before reaching out to touch the safe. However, the safe was not easy to deal with. It was embedded in the wall and of a hard texture, so unless there was a key and password, it could not be opened. Xia Xibei, of course, did not know the password. She hesitated for a moment before finally gritting her teeth! She mobilized her spiritual power and turned it into a thin thread, making it seep through the key opening. The spiritual power went back and forth in the safe, almost turning into substance, then pulled the latch inside open. By the time the safe door was opened, her face had begun to turn white, cold sweat was breaking out on her forehead, and her arms and legs were a little weak. If a person suddenly appeared at this time, then she would not have any power to resist! If it were the usual, Xia Xibei would never have let herself fall into such a situation. However, sensing that there was a spirit stone inside, and a spirit stone of high purity, she had to fight! The rewards were worth the risk! When the safe door opened, the first thing she saw was the radiant stone! It was an incomparably beautiful and brilliant crystal stone! The size of a fist, transparent, and free of impurities, it was a pure blue color more beautiful than the cleanest sky! It was placed on a red silk cloth that mesmerized her. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up! It was really a spirit stone! And it was a high-grade spirit stone! There were several grades of spirit stone. Inferior ones were white, with impurities and little aura. Low-level ones were white without impurities, and with a moderate amount of aura. Medium-level ones were blue, with impurities and full of aura. Premium-level ones were blue, transparent without impurities, and bursting with an aura! Of course, there were also special-grade spirit stones, which were green, as if they were fished out of a clean lake. This piece of blue, impurity-free spirit stone was a premium-level spirit stone! Xia Xibei was stunned! She was surprised to see a premium spirit stone here! Premium spirit stones were not seen often even in the Land of Fantasy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Most of the spirit stones in market circulation were low-level spirit stones. Premium level spirit stones were mostly in the hands of the legendary families. As for the special level spirit stone¡­ They were mythical and something an ordinary person would never see even once in their life. Even in the Land of Fantasy, premium spirit stones were not commonly seen. Yet somehow, there was actually a premium spirit stone here! In other words, there was a mine of spirit stones here! At this moment, Xia Xibei was so ecstatic that she almost ignored the bronze next to her.. Chapter 852 - Cant Act Rashly Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It took a moment for Xia Xibei to regain her senses. She took a few deep breaths to regain her composure. In doing so, she realized that her spirit power was about to run out! Her heart skipped and she grabbed this spirit stone as soon as she could. Grabbing the spirit stone, she mobilized the spiritual energy in her body to lure out the spiritual energy inside the rock. After a small cycle of spiritual work, the stone¡¯s spiritual energy wandered into her body, replenishing her previously depleted spiritual energy and power. She looked at the spirit stone, which seemed to have shrunk a bit, but it didn¡¯t shrink too much. If you did not look carefully, it was not detectable. Xia Xibei was amazed. It was indeed a premium spirit stone! The spiritual energy here was too pure and too intense! If it was a low-level spirit stone, after her absorption, it might have been turned into rubble. Although her face was still a little pale, Xia Xibei was much better. She looked at the bronze next to her and raised her eyebrows. This was a bronze vessel about twenty cm high, carved with many small mythical creatures. It looked ancient and mysterious. If it wasn¡¯t for the little bit of fierce aura left on it that allowed her to confirm its identity, she would have thought it was another random bronze! If she felt it carefully, she could feel that the only remaining trace of the fierce aura on it was being hit hard by the aura coming out of the premium spirit stone next to it, as if the objects were two soldiers in a fierce battle. It was just that the fierce aura was weaker, and was being overpowered and devoured by the aura in the spirit stone, without much power to fight back. With just a little more time, this fierce aura would be swallowed up. Xia Xibei was surprised; she didn¡¯t think this kind of thing was possible! Although she had owned premium spirit stones before, she had not really seen this kind of operation. In the Land of Fantasy, spiritual power was more important in a spiritual stone. Whether it was antique or not did not matter. it was not very useful, so at most it looked good. For some large families with many years of heritage, the aura was the most important. Antiques were at most used for decoration. In this case, very few people used antiques to accompany burials, and naturally, these objects were not colored with any fierce aura. Without a fierce aura, there would be no need for this kind of operation. So today, Xia Xibei saw something she had never seen before. However, in this world, antiques, especially unearthed antiques, had a different meaning. Any relics unearthed had to be handed over to the state. It was illegal otherwise! But who would really be so stupid? The profits here were too great, and who would want to lose their profit? Moreover, there were people who specialized in this business of unearthed relics! After all, the profits were enormous. It was just surprising that Qiao Weiyue had something to do with these¡­ Xia Xibei hesitated for a while, but finally did not take the objects away. She wanted the spirit stone very much, but if she removed the spirit stone, it would alarm the men. Once they were alerted, it would be difficult to discover their problems. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There must be more complicated connections behind them. After careful consideration, she decided that she could not make a rash move. She put the things back in place, closed the safe, and restored the table and chairs before taking away the black cloth coverings. She wasn¡¯t worried about being discovered. After all, the contents hadn¡¯t disappeared and the safe wasn¡¯t broken, so who would check the surveillance cameras? Xia Xibei placed the wiretap in the room, then left. Later that night, three unaware people gathered together.. Chapter 853 - Extremely Profitable Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Someone has already contacted us!¡± Zou Zheng held up his phone and reported to them with a happy face. ¡°What is the price?¡± Qiao Weiyue and Wan Xianyao looked at him, salivating with anticipation. Zou Zheng gestured a number, and they immediately drew in a breath. ¡°That much?!¡± Even though they were used to seeing large fortunes, this amount of money was too much! Especially Qiao Weiyue, whose eyes were turning into money symbols. He was very excited. He had been kicked out of the Qiao Group and was extorted for 5 million, and now he didn¡¯t have much money on him. When Zou Zheng found him and said there was a good business deal for him, he joined without much consideration. After joining the venture, he was also a bit hesitant. Was this really as profitable as Zou Zheng said? What if something went wrong? Now that he heard what Zou Zheng said, he was surprised. It was really profitable! They bought something for hundreds of thousands of yuan and sold it for tens of millions! The profit was insane! ¡°Right. That¡¯s how much!¡± Zou Zheng raised his eyebrows at them with a big smile. ¡°You should know that there are a lot of rich people in this world!¡± Of course, only rich people could play with this kind of stuff. Ordinary people worked hard enough trying to make a living; when would they have the opportunity for these things? ¡°So when do we do the deal?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow,¡± Zou Zheng said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the deal goes through, you¡¯ll get your share.¡± Qiao Weiyue¡¯s eyes glowed thinking about the promised share and the money he would get. If it was before, when he still held a position in the group, he would not necessarily be involved in this kind of thing. Although the profits were extremely high, there could be a lot of trouble behind this. If he was caught, there could be jail time. He had a good life, so why would he get involved in such things? Now, however, he had been kicked out and lost a large amount of money, so he was going crazy. Without money, how could he live? For a man like him, who was used to spending a lot of money, this life of restraint was simply too torturous! So as soon as Zou Zheng and Wan Xianyao approached him, he agreed without much thought. Luckily, this kind of thing was really profitable! ¡°How will the deal work?¡± Qiao Weiyue asked. ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll just bring it over there directly, and the other party will transfer the money over.¡± Zou Zheng looked at the phone with a big smile. ¡°The deal will be on their turf?¡± Qiao Weiyue frowned, ¡°They won¡¯t call the police, will they?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zou Zheng shook his head seriously. ¡°Who would say anything about this kind of thing?¡± With their status, no one would know that they were doing this kind of thing personally. However, things had to be handled this way so that they wouldn¡¯t be exposed. Hearing him say that, Qiao Weiyue relaxed. Wan Xianyao, who was on the side, pointed at the spirit stone and said, ¡°What about this crystal?¡± In their opinion, it was a blue crystal. They also found this crystal special. If they were to stand close to it, they could feel their bodies becoming more comfortable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s put this crystal aside first,¡± Zou Zheng shook his head, ¡°It has to be put away for a while longer before it can be offered.¡± ¡°This crystal is so beautiful, it will fetch a very high price! If it were made into jewelry, women would go crazy!¡± Qiao Weiyue¡¯s eyes were glowing. Although they didn¡¯t understand which kind of gemstone or crystal it was, looking at the purity and the value of the face, it was really intoxicating. ¡°It can¡¯t be sold yet,¡± Zou Zheng said seriously. ¡°We can¡¯t let others know that we have this crystal in our hands.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 854 - New Song Release Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zou Zheng was silent for a moment before he said calmly, ¡°This crystal is so rare, so of course we should keep it. Otherwise, the price won¡¯t go up.¡± Qiao Weiyue and Wan Xianyao felt that his words were a bit off, but they didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. He had a point. A good thing should wait for the best price. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get ready,¡± Zou Zheng said. ¡°Ok.¡± On the other end, Xia Xibei heard all these conversations clearly from the wiretap. They hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong, much less guessed that their room was already bugged. Although she knew that they were going to make their next move, she didn¡¯t act immediately. It felt like there were some unanswered questions. For example, the source of the spirit stone. From their conversation, she knew that the spirit stone was brought over by Zou Zheng, and they only thought it was an ordinary, beautiful crystal. So where did Zou Zheng get the spirit stone? Moreover, his attitude was strange. Qiao Weiyue and Wan Xianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to his reaction, but Xia Xibei heard it clearly. Why would he take out such a special spirit stone and share it with the other two? Although the spirit stone was treated as a crystal, its price was certainly not much lower than that. If he had kept it to himself, all the benefits would have been his own. However, he took the initiative to share it with two people¡­ Xia Xibei could not think of any other possibilities apart from him trying to diffuse the responsibility, Xia Xibei¡¯s mind flashed through various scenarios, but she didn¡¯t show it. She thought deeply for a moment, then put the musings aside and focused on the song recording. These things couldn¡¯t be solved overnight. The next morning, Xia Xibei arrived at the company. She was going to start recording the new song today. If it went well, it would be ready for release in a couple of days. Due to her advance preparation, the recording went particularly smoothly. She recorded three songs in one day, the speed simply shocking everyone. Of the three songs, one was given to her by Mu Qiaona, and the other two were her own compositions. Everyone was very positive about these three songs. The company¡¯s music producer, Uncle Chang, had especially praised her creative strength and performance ability. Her talent was simply amazing! During the recording process, Pan Yan and Gu Lan were waiting outside. Pan Yan watched her performance and was very satisfied, figuring out in his mind how she could climb the charts afterward. The company was also very focused on the release of her new song and had already made preparations to promote it, beginning to preview her new song early. Several departments of the company worked together, making trainees look at them with envy. If only they had this kind of treatment; how wonderful it would be! However, they weren¡¯t as popular as Xia Xibei. In early August, Xia Xibei¡¯s first song, ¡°Endless Sweet and Sour,¡± was officially released and quickly made it to the top of the music charts. Although it was not a top 10 hit, it had strong momentum. The next day, the second song, ¡°Brave,¡± launched. On the third day, ¡°Love You¡± was released. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Three songs were released in a row, quickly igniting the passion of fans. In three days, all three songs hit the major charts, ¡°Brave¡± quickly reaching the top of the charts. Such strength surprised many singers. She was too powerful! She was a newcomer, but these songs weren¡¯t amateur at all! Xia Qinghan was going to die of anger. Due to these songs, the news of her becoming one of the top five in ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± was pushed aside.. Chapter 855 - Making the Band Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± had come to an end, and as one of the contestants, Xia Qinghan was quite busy. However, even though she was busy, she didn¡¯t forget to keep in touch with Qiao Haoming. To her dismay, Hong Zhenhan also made it to the final 10. Hong Zhenhan was so popular because of her willingness to put herself down and her ability to be cute. Therefore, she ended up as one of the top five and became one of the group members. In other words, Xia Qinghan and Hong Zhenhan were going to be part of the same group. This nearly made Xia Qinghan die of anger. After the group was formed, they would have to be together every day. They had to see each other every day, train together, and appear on camera together, which would be horrific! She had wanted to make some bad press for Hong Zhenhan, but it didn¡¯t work out in the end. Bai Meixue wanted her to focus on her career and not to think about these things. As long as she held onto Qiao Haoming, other girls couldn¡¯t get close to him. Besides, if Hong Zhenhan knew she was up to no good, she would also fight back. If the two of them got into trouble, things would become troublesome. So, Xia Qinghan could only put up with these grievances. Now the two of them had become part of the same group, so they had to act friendly to outsiders as if there was no conflict at all. She was so depressed, then she got so angry at Xia Xibei that her chest hurt. After they became a group, they also sang their girl group¡¯s first song in the last episode. With so many fans¡¯ support, the song should have performed well. She hadn¡¯t expected the song to be released at the same time as the songs by Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei¡¯s songs did very well and crushed their song! This made Xia Qinghan so angry! The others didn¡¯t feel so deeply. After all, they were all newcomers and couldn¡¯t compare to Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity. Besides, if Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been eliminated early, she would have been a member of the girl group too. Together with the situations that she made during live streams before, the members felt sheepish when they were up against her. They always felt like they were inferior to her. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have a grudge like Xia Qinghan and Xia Xibei did, so naturally they didn¡¯t feel anything. They didn¡¯t care who was higher or lower in the song ranking. Only Xia Qinghan was livid. However, after being angry, Xia Qinghan showed a smug smile. It was okay, let Xia Xibei continue to be successful. When she reached the top, she¡¯d have a taste of what it meant to fall into the abyss! The more she thought about it, the happier she was, so she called Qiao Haoming. ¡°Brother Haoming, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m with my dad.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Qinghan knew that Qiao Weiyue was in G City these days, so she didn¡¯t doubt Qiao Haoming¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m free now, why don¡¯t I go over to see uncle too?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Qiao Haoming immediately refused. His decisiveness made Xia Qinghan a little sad. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I come over?¡± ¡°My father is taking me to meet his friends,¡± Qiao Haoming hurriedly explained. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to come over.¡± This explanation made sense. ¡°Okay, then. You guys have a nice time. Don¡¯t drink too much, and take care of your health.¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Some kind of noise came from Qiao Haoming¡¯s side as he answered vaguely. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now, I¡¯ll call you later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hanging up the phone, Xia Qinghan frowned. Did she just¡­ Hear some kind of female voice? Impossible! How could there be a woman with him?! However, that night, she received photos from an unfamiliar number. The contents of these photos made her body cold! Chapter 856 - Cant Break Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The man in the photo was still Qiao Haoming, but the woman was not Hong Zhenhan, nor the girl he kissed last time, but random women. There were two women in the photo, probably in their early twenties, dressed flamboyantly, and they were both nestled in Qiao Haoming¡¯s lap, kissing him passionately on the face. Qiao Haoming had a wide smile; having several girls with him obviously put him in a very good mood. This scene froze Xia Qinghan¡¯s blood. She had thought that what happened before was just a fluke, and as long as she put in more effort, Qiao Haoming would not be with those women anymore. However, this scene shattered her feeling of luck. Qiao Haoming had never lacked girls at his side! Xia Qinghan¡¯s finger trembled as she swiped on the photo, and there were a few male faces in the corner of the next one. She recognized another person, who was Qiao Weiyue. This made her heart go cold. Qiao Weiyue was there too? Thinking about Qiao Haoming¡¯s words just now, she immediately understood. Qiao Haoming was indeed with Qiao Weiyue, but there were women with them! These women were quite sleazy. However, Qiao Haoming seemed so close to them¡­ Qiao Weiyue took his son to go whoring! Xia Qinghan gritted and almost gnashed her teeth. They had really gone too far! It was too much! If Qiao Haoming was in front of her, she would have slapped him in the face! But she couldn¡¯t do that! If she did that, Qiao Haoming might break up with her. Once they broke up, if something happened in the future, there would be no way back. At this moment, she hated it so much that her breath seemed to stop. She couldn¡¯t understand why Qiao Haoming would go so far! Didn¡¯t he say he loved her the most? If he really loved her, why would he get involved with all these girls? Xia Qinghan¡¯s tears came out, and she couldn¡¯t help but call Bai Meixue. Before she could say anything, she started crying. Bai Meixue immediately got anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± Xia Qinghan sobbed and described the situation with Qiao Haoming. ¡°Why does he always like to find other women?¡± Bai Meixue was silent for a moment before saying with great difficulty, ¡°Men, well¡­ They are all like that¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a boyfriend like this!¡± Xia Qinghan cried. ¡°I want to break up!¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Meixue immediately refused. ¡°You can¡¯t break up!¡± ¡°I want to break up!¡± Xia Qinghan cried even louder. ¡°Why should he treat me like this? It¡¯s not like nobody else wants me!¡± Bai Meixue was anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless! Think about it. It¡¯s been so many years already, can¡¯t you stand it some more?¡± Xia Qinghan cried pitifully, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Why do I have to put up with it!¡± She was the pampered young lady of the Xia family. There were many people who liked her, so why must she put up with Qiao Haoming? ¡°Hanhan!¡± Bai Meixue said in a low voice. ¡°Stop it! Have you forgotten your identity!¡± Those words were like thunderbolts from a clear sky, instantly waking her up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, how could she forget who she was? If she was the Xia family¡¯s real daughter, she would have the courage to fight with Qiao Haoming, and if he was dead set on not changing, she could still break up, or take advantage of the breakup to control him. However, she was not! Thinking of this, she cried even louder. Xia Qinghan did not know how she hung up the phone, but when she came to her senses, she received a call from her older brother instead.. Chapter 857 - Big Brother Comes Over Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qingxun was Xia Qinghan¡¯s elder brother. He was 25 years old, and seven years older than her. Due to this seven-year difference, he treated Xia Qinghan with great affection. However, he had now taken over the Xia family business, so he was always very busy. Although he cared for Xia Qinghan, the most he could do was to make calls and check on her. Occasionally, he would go to see her when he was in G City. While he couldn¡¯t see her often, he still gave Xia Qinghan pocket money. It could be said that the three members of the Xia family were all very loving to Xia Qinghan. Even if they didn¡¯t meet up very much, they cared for her greatly. Today, Xia Qingxun called Xia Qinghan to check on her becoming part of the girl group. To his surprise, the call went through just in time for him to hear Xia Qinghan¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°Are you crying?¡± Xia Qingxun immediately frowned. ¡°No!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart jumped, and she immediately denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t lie, you must have cried!¡± Xia Qingxun cut to the chase, as if he couldn¡¯t hear the change in her voice. ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Xia Qinghan knew it was impossible to deny it and could only say, ¡°Well, I did cry just now. However, no one bullied me, I just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± She said a little shyly, ¡°I was watching a movie just now, and I was too emotional. That¡¯s why I cried.¡± Hearing her say this, Xia Qingxun persisted, ¡°Really? You weren¡¯t bullied?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Qinghan cheered up, her voice a little nasally and a little proud. ¡°Who am I? It¡¯s not that easy to be bullied! Besides, I¡¯m doing great now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that girl Xia Xibei bullying you, is it?¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s words made Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart jump wildly and she hurriedly denied it, ¡°Brother, you think too much! The bullying was all nonsense from the media. As you know, the media likes to make up stuff.¡± She would act cute with Qiao Haoming, and she would complain to others, but she would never let the Xia family know about her and Xia Xibei, let alone let them deal with Xia Xibei. What if they found out something? What then? She absolutely could not let them interfere. These words couldn¡¯t help but make Xia Qingxun nag, ¡°I told you before that the entertainment industry is not a good place¡­¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± She hurriedly pouted, ¡°I¡¯m already in this industry! What¡¯s the use of you saying so much? It¡¯d just affect my mood¡­ Well, let¡¯s change the topic.¡± If his sister said so, what could Xia Qingxun say to that? He could only follow along and change the topic. ¡°I¡¯m going to G City tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re coming over!?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s voice was suddenly higher. ¡°What, am I not welcome?¡± Xia Qingxun said with a smile. ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Qinghan hurriedly said. ¡°It¡¯s just so sudden! But aren¡¯t you the boss? Why do you have to come out personally?¡± ¡°This time the matter is more important, so I have to personally deal with it.¡± Xia Qingxun was in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯ll come find you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Qinghan was a bit nervous. When she was in the final competition before, she didn¡¯t even let her parents and brother come over. Now Xia Qingxun was suddenly coming over. Would something happen? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, no! Absolutely not! Xia Qinghan reassured herself, but she couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. The next day, the two siblings met. As soon as they met, Xia Qingxun frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you slept well? Or have you been working too much?¡± ¡°A little bit of both.¡± Xia Qinghan did not deny it. ¡°You know that I just became part of a group and have to run around. I don¡¯t have much time these days.. Today I actually took time off!¡± Chapter 858 - Brother and Sister Hanging Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qingxun was worried. ¡°Why are you more exhausted than us? You might as well quit!¡± ¡°No!¡± Xia Qinghan immediately shook her head. ¡°I like this industry! I like being a star!¡± What could Xia Qingxun say when his sister was so determined? ¡°Kid!¡± He shook his head helplessly. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you. Anyway, just remember to take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will!¡± Xia Qinghan showed a bright smile, concealing the gloom and worry in her heart as she began to talk about what had happened over the past few days. The two siblings got along harmoniously. They had a big age difference, but Xia Qingxun loved his sister very much, so the relationship between the two siblings had always been very good. In the last year or two, Xia Qinghan stayed in G City while the other three Xias stayed in the Imperial Capital. As they were separated and each had things to do, it was harder for them to stay close. In front of Xia Qingxun, Xia Qinghan had always been a good and understanding little sister. She did not mention what happened to her before, so as not to make him worry. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Haoming also in G City? How come you didn¡¯t ask him to come over too?¡± Qiao Haoming was Xia Qinghan¡¯s fianc¨¦. The relationship was confirmed by the two families, plus the young couple had a good relationship, so Xia Qingxun¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Haoming was quite good. After all, the man was his brother-in-law. Of course they should have a good relationship, so as not to make things difficult for his sister. Speaking of Qiao Haoming, Xia Qinghan¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then quickly returned to normal. She slapped her head and laughed, ¡°Oops, I forgot to tell him! I was too busy! ¡°I was so excited last night when you said you were coming over! I forgot to let him know!¡± She pouted at her brother. Xia Qingxun stared at her for a moment, making sure she wasn¡¯t forcing a smile, before flicking her on the head. ¡°What a memory you have!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Xia Qinghan covered her forehead, smiling while complaining. ¡°Don¡¯t flick me! If you make me stupid, I¡¯ll tell our parents!¡± Xia Qingxun despised her, ¡°You¡¯re just a tattletale!¡± ¡°Hmph! It is a good strategy!¡± Xia Qinghan was pleased. Time passed quickly as the siblings had a nice chat. ¡°Well, I have to go now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest at home?¡± Xia Qinghan asked. ¡°No. I have to go to another district. I have to be there at nine tomorrow morning. If I sleep at home, I¡¯ll be in too much of a hurry tomorrow morning with traffic, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t make it in time.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xia Qinghan was a little reluctant. ¡°Then¡­ You go.¡± Xia Qingxun admonished her as he walked to the door, ¡°Remember to get enough rest. Don¡¯t be so busy being a star that you don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a kid anymore!¡± ¡°Oh yeah. A few days after your birthday, Mom and Dad will come over.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xia Qinghan was stunned. ¡°They are coming over?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Qingxun smiled. ¡°After all, it¡¯s your eighteenth birthday. Shouldn¡¯t we spend it together as a family?¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s mood was mixed, she was both happy and guilty. ¡°No need to rush over¡­¡± ¡°You try saying this to mom, I can¡¯t convince them.¡± Xia Qingxun stroked her head and said in a warm voice, ¡°If you weren¡¯t a star, you would be in the Capital by now. Our family could have been together, so we wouldn¡¯t have to run around.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s voice was a little lower. ¡°Okay, silly girl.¡± Xia Qingxun patted her head. ¡°I have to go now. Take care of yourself. We¡¯ll be over in a few days!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pictures of the two siblings together soon reached Xia Xibei. Looking at the handsome Xia Qingxun, her mind blurred with more shadows.. Chapter 859 - Short Video App Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei knew Xia Qinghan had an older brother, but she had never seen him before. Now she realized that her brother was quite handsome. This brother was very good to Xia Qinghan. If she had such a good brother, she would cherish him. How would a brother who loved his sister so much react if he knew what Qiao Haoming had done? Ever since she found out that something was not right between Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue, a thought came to Xia Xibei¡¯s mind. The two of them couldn¡¯t be related, could they? Bai Meixue¡¯s kindness to Xia Qinghan was too much for Xia Xibei to understand. If they were not related by blood, how could they be so close? In order to solve this mystery, she chose to aggravate Xia Qinghan. Only when Xia Qinghan was unsettled could the mystery be solved. It was the best choice to aggravate Xia Qinghan using Qiao Haoming. She just hadn¡¯t expected Xia Qinghan to not break up with Qiao Haoming, even after receiving all these photos. Did she love Qiao Haoming so much that she could ignore these things? Anyway, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t believe this. As for the truth of the matter, she should find out soon. Xia Xibei smiled, as the most important thing now was to hit the charts first. She had released three songs, all of which were of good quality. Two were her compositions and one was written by Mu Qiaona, but all had proven popular in their previous lives. To promote her songs, Xia Xibei also worked with Tang Luo for promotion. God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was very hot now. Other companies were also developing live streaming platforms. However, they were one step behind them and definitely had trouble keeping up for a while. Due to the past life memories, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo had more experience in this area that others simply couldn¡¯t surpass. Tang Luo handed God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV over to a highly-paid manager to take care of. Meanwhile, she chose to develop a new short video app. When this app was launched, it chose several programs for title sponsorship. This short video app called ¡°God Feng¡± soon went viral and many people started to use this app. The popularity of the app rose quickly. In order to shoot short videos, God Feng provided a lot of music. In addition to some simple and easy instrumentals, there were three songs by Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei made an account and added some simple, easy moves to the chorus of these three songs. This tie-in made these three songs even hotter. People chose these songs when they shot the same type of video or parody. However, these videos were too short. How could such a good song be incomplete? So, many people chose to go to music sites to listen to these songs. Therefore, besides the fans¡¯ daily promotion of these songs, a lot of content was provided by regular people. Other people didn¡¯t even think that there was this kind of operation . Nowadays, the music market was sluggish, and singers had to put in so much effort to push their songs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, many of the songs were not well received. It was only the fans who were getting high by themselves, while passersby had not heard of them at all. Xia Xibei used this short video format to promote her song, and the songs quickly went viral. Of course, this was also because they were willing to advertise before, so the God Feng app was able to grow so quickly. As God Feng became famous and Xia Xibei¡¯s songs were used more and more, the songs became hits. However, in order to avoid being disliked by people later on due to overplaying, these songs would play for a week.. Chapter 860 - Making the Charts Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Some songs were just so over-exposed that they annoyed everyone after a while. If all videos used the same song soundtrack, whether it was appropriate or not, it was easy to turn people off. Moreover, many people had a rebellious mentality. If everyone else liked something, they wouldn¡¯t. Over-promotion, no matter the quality, would repulse some people. Xia Xibei did not need everyone to like her, but she wanted to get the best results. As far as she could observe, one week was enough to binge on the songs, make a name, and let everyone know about them. Sure enough, a few days before her birthday, the songs had already reached the top of the charts. Such a result was very amazing for a newcomer. As a result, Pan Yan received more offers than ever. The offers included variety shows, endorsements, magazine interviews¡­ Xia Xibei was interviewed by a few outlets and chose to participate in a few chart-topping shows, so there was no shortage of advertising endorsements. However, she met up with Xia Qinghan on a chart-topping show. This time, she was officially debuting as a singer-songwriter, while Xia Qinghan was debuting as a member of a girl group. Xia Qinghan¡¯s group was called Shining Girls, the cheesy name having been trolled by fans many times. However, the name was decided by the top boss, and they had no say. The five members of Shining Girls were all pale, beautiful, and long-legged, attracting a lot of attention. In front of the camera, they always behaved very harmoniously and friendly. Since becoming a group, several girls had been on gigs, and doing all kinds of appearances, trying to make themselves familiar to audiences. Supposedly, there would also be a group variety performance, which was still being planned and people didn¡¯t know when it would come out. However, it was something fans could look forward to. Of these five girls, Xia Qinghan had the most seniority. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s influence, she would probably be number one right now. It was a pity that she was attacked by Xia Xibei. Bai Meixue previously intended to make Xia Qinghan have the persona of a top scholar. Unfortunately, when she participated in ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage,¡± her persona collapsed badly. Although her academic performance was good and she was a top scholar, compared to Xia Xibei, her performance was not up to par. If she dared to play this persona, she would definitely be criticized to death. Without this persona, her popularity was much lower, which couldn¡¯t be helped. Although her popularity was much lower than expected, Xia Qinghan still felt superior. After all, she had already done one drama and was the female lead. Such qualifications were enough to make her act proud in the group. Although she acted very gentle in front of the camera, how could the other girls not feel her arrogance? So, if you looked closely, you could sense some discord between them. However, in front of the camera, they would never admit that they didn¡¯t get along. When they saw Xia Xibei coming over, several of them had a bit of an awkward expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Xia Xibei was eliminated in the first round, they knew how the result really came about. Moreover, they also watched Xia Xibei¡¯s live stream and had really lost face. Plus, Xia Xibei¡¯s new songs had hit the top of the charts, and their results were not comparable at all, so they were even more embarrassed. So, in front of Xia Xibei, they were all very humble and enthusiastic, calling her ¡°Sister Bei¡± repeatedly. Looking at her own teammates¡¯ mutiny, Xia Qinghan was livid! Chapter 861 - Steady Performance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan held her breath and wanted to slap Xia Xibei¡¯s face during the performance. In fact, she was still quite good. After all, she had started learning early and had mastered a lot of skills, so singing and dancing were no problem for her. Although she did enter the group thanks to her connections, her strength was enough to deserve this ranking. This was the most serious performance of ¡°Shining Girls¡± since they became a group. The most popular music show now was ¡°Top Music.¡± Anyone on the show was either already popular or newcomers being promoted by big companies. After being on this show, the singers all became more or less popular. So, everyone was looking forward to this performance and spent a lot of time practicing together. If there was no Xia Xibei, Xia Qinghan would have been just as steady as during the previous rehearsals and would not have messed up. Unfortunately, with Xia Xibei here, Xia Qinghan¡¯s mentality changed. The audience was surprised to see Xia Qinghan acting high-strung and her movements super exaggerated. Her movements were so exaggerated that they naturally affected the performance of the other members. She almost tripped Hong Zhenhan when she was walking. When she found herself running into Hong Zhenhan, Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression involuntarily turned grim. Even though she reined it in later, they were still on camera, and it was taped. Afterwards, people dug it up and speculated about their relationship. She had wanted to have a good performance, but she almost made a mess, and Xia Qinghan was very angry. Her manager also gave her a lecture after she left the stage. After looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s contemptuous expression, she almost choked. For some reason, she was getting more and more sick of Xia Xibei and wanted to kick her out! So annoying! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Xia Qinghan. After giving her a scornful look, she calmly walked to the stage, took her guitar, and started to play and sing. Her performance was wonderful. She was steady and good on the stage, and she had no stage fright at all. It was the first time the audience saw her sing live, and they were all amazed by her performance. The three songs she released were a series of stories. The song ¡°Endless Sweet and Sour¡± told the story of a crush, feeling sour, sweet, and bitter inside, along with a hundred different feelings. ¡°Brave,¡± on the other hand, was about her bravery in confessing her love to the person she adored, with the courage to go all the way. ¡°Love You¡± was a beautiful confession of sweet love between two people after professing their love for each other. She performed ¡°Brave¡± this time. The lyrics were strong and powerful, revealing a young woman¡¯s vision of love and her efforts for the future. Her voice was clear and soft, and she portrayed the emotions beautifully. Even though she was the only one on the stage, with no backup dancers or bandmates, it was as if the whole stage was shining. The spacious stage could accommodate a hundred people and one person would look lonely, but when she sat there, it seemed as if there were stars in her eyes, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s radiant appearance on stage, Xia Qinghan lowered her head expressionlessly, hiding her cold eyes and the resentment in her heart. As Xia Xibei came down from the stage and passed by them, she gave them a bright smile. ¡°You guys did great today.¡± When she said this, she raised her eyebrows at Xia Qinghan, the provocation and contempt in her eyes clear. Xia Qinghan wanted to slap her.. Chapter 862 - No Shortcomings Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, Xia Qinghan could only hold back in front of the audience. Seeing Xia Qinghan¡¯s restrained and helpless expression, Xia Xibei was in a pleasant mood. In her previous life, she was the one who had held back and endured. No matter how hard she worked or how dedicated she was, in front of Xia Qinghan, she had no resistance and was bullied. That feeling of being powerless, of having all of one¡¯s initiative being suppressed, was stifling and unbearable. This time, it was her turn to fight back. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯d get all of it back, little by little. Xia Qinghan suddenly felt a cold draft, as if a wind was blowing, and she could not help but shiver. Looking around carefully, she saw no problem with the air conditioning here. ¡°Top Music¡± was airing soon, and once it started, the ratings went up immediately. The Beilivers were already in front of the TV, waiting for Xia Xibei to appear. Of course, ¡°Shining Girls¡± also had many fans. In addition to the two groups of guests, there were also other guests and everyone had a lot of fans. These fans were enough to hold up the ratings. In addition to inviting all kinds of popular singers, there was another very important reason for the show¡¯s high ratings- only real singing was allowed here. There were a lot of shows who let the guests lip-sync for better results. For some singing and dancing performances, especially if everything was sung live, heavy breathing and gasping could be heard and affect the show. The bigger the show, the more that was true. The program team was afraid of bad singing making the scene ugly. However, ¡°Top Music¡± was different, as the team was not afraid of controversy. The guests must sing for real when they performed here. If they sang well, then great. If they were not good, it would be a car crash scene. Still, one had to admit that they knew what was going on in the audience¡¯s mind. Sometimes, what people liked to see was not always a perfect picture; a mess was also quite funny. On every episode, one singer would perform badly and then be picked apart, criticized by marketing accounts and people online. Other music shows were afraid that the guests would perform badly live and fans would make trouble, but this program team was not afraid. They were actually afraid that the fans wouldn¡¯t make a big enough fuss! After a few years, everyone knew that those who dared to go on this show were the ones with real talent. Those without real talent all looked for various excuses to avoid it. So, this was a face-the-music program. When various singers¡¯ fans attacked each other, they would use this matter as a breakthrough point. Anyone who dared to go on this show was the real deal! If someone¡¯s idol didn¡¯t dare to go on the show, then what kind of singer were they? What a joke! This time, Xia Xibei¡¯s performance left the crowd in awe. Her stage style was so steady! People had all seen her dance prowess before, and it was just crushing! They hadn¡¯t heard her sing live yet- recorded music didn¡¯t count. Everyone knew that music production was particularly powerful. No matter how off-key someone was, they ended up sounding heavenly. So, without live singing, no one dared to say that she sang well. Moreover, there were some grumblings online after Xia Xibei insulted ¡°The Strongest Female Group¡± with her live stream before. These voices said that although Xia Xibei was a good dancer, she couldn¡¯t sing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There must be no shortcomings for someone to join a girlband! It was only right that she was eliminated. Xia Xibei did not pay attention to this kind of rhetoric. This time, she managed to fight back with her performance! With this kind of performance, no one could say her singing was not good enough. If so, the members of the Shining Girls would be losers. [Xia Qinghan and Hong Zhenhan don¡¯t have a good relationship, right? This is too obvious!] Chapter 863 - Who Plagiarized Who Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While everyone was discussing Xia Xibei, someone dug up the footage of Xia Qinghan and Hong Zhenhan. They took screenshots of the two¡¯s performance, especially Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression when she almost tripped Hong Zhenhan and then looked upset, which was circled around. [The two of them really don¡¯t get along! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so disgusted, right?] [Wow! It¡¯s so obvious! What¡¯s with their feud? Who stole whose boyfriend?] [It¡¯s Xia Qinghan who almost bumped into Hong Zhenhan, and she¡¯s mad?! So shameless!] [There were rumors that they didn¡¯t get along before. Now it looks like it¡¯s true!] [Are you guys overthinking? Sometimes it¡¯s normal to accidentally bump into each other and then reflexively have a bad expression, okay?] [Normal? I laughed and didn¡¯t say anything.] [I heard that the two of them don¡¯t seem to talk to each other in private!] [Do you have clairvoyant eyes or ears? How do you hear everything?! You¡¯re spreading rumors!] [Not to say that the two get along or not, I just want to say that ¡°The Shining Girls¡± was established in too short a time. There¡¯s not enough tacit understanding and cooperation among the members! Can¡¯t they practice more before coming out? Don¡¯t they have enough to be ashamed of?] [It¡¯s all about the money! Don¡¯t you know that?] [The girls are already working very hard! Besides, they¡¯re doing great!] [What a low bar! You call that a good performance? Would you please open your eyes and look at the others before you say anything?] [Sister Bei is the best! She¡¯s amazing!] [Sister Bei is great! Her live performance is as good as in the studio!] [I¡¯m kneeling for Sister Bei! I¡¯m so impressed! I want to scream!] [Oh, it¡¯s Sister Bei again. Sister Bei is the best in the world!] [What? Your idol is not doing well, and you want to step on others? Do you not see how pathetic they are? How dare you compare them? You¡¯re blind, we¡¯re not blind!] [Yes, and this is Sister Bei¡¯s own song!] [Sister Bei is amazing. She can write and sing, she¡¯s amazing!] After the show was aired, the internet was in an uproar. This was a normal development after the show, so no one cared. While everyone was making a lot of noise, a Weibo tweet jumped out and managed to get everyone¡¯s attention. [Am I hearing it wrong? How come it feels like this song is so similar to the melody of ¡°Brave¡±?] A link was also attached. The words startled everyone. Was this¡­ Plagiarism?! Everyone immediately clicked on the link, and after listening to it, people were silent. [They¡¯re almost exactly the same! Except for a few bars where the melody has changed, everything else is the same!] [The lyrics are pretty much the same! There are just a few word changes.] [Look at the release date! This song was released half a month ago! And ¡°Brave¡± was released a few days later!] [Holy cow! What is this? It¡¯s not plagiarism, is it?] [Who copied who?] [Anyone who plagiarized should suffer!] While everyone was in an uproar, there was an update on a certain account. [I am Gu Lan, Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant, and the real creator of ¡°Brave.¡± I just don¡¯t understand when ¡°Brave¡± became the work of Xia Xibei!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When this update came out, it triggered a strong reaction. [Crap! It¡¯s really plagiarism!] [Assistant? Is she copying her own assistant?] [Oh, her so-called creative talent is actually a talent for plagiarism!] For a while, the internet was in a frenzy.. Chapter 864 - Slander Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan was totally confused when he saw Gu Lan¡¯s post. ¡°Crap! What¡¯s going on here?¡± How come Gu Lan suddenly jumped out and said that Xia Xibei had copied her song? Oh no! She was saying that Xia Xibei stole her song! Was this a joke? The song was obviously written by Xia Xibei herself and had nothing to do with Gu Lan, so how could there be such an accusation? Could it be that her account was hacked? He immediately called Gu Lan to make her come and tell him the whole story, but he couldn¡¯t get through as she had already blocked him. Pan Yan was so anxious that he started pacing, confused by this sudden change of events. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Unlike his anxious state, Xia Xibei was calm. ¡°How can I not be anxious?¡± Pan Yan sighed fiercely, ¡°Do you know how much this will hurt your reputation?!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s songs were doing well. If they were characterized as plagiarism, it would be a problem. Even if she wrote a better song afterward, this kind of thing would affect the rest of her career. Moreover, nowadays people valued intellectual property rights, so this kind of ¡°plagiarism¡± of other people¡¯s works as her own would definitely cause people to resent and boycott her. The most annoying thing was that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t copy at all! Pan Yan had watched almost the entire process of Xia Xibei¡¯s composition. Moreover, Gu Lan had also been listening to the recording at the time. If there really was a problem, why didn¡¯t she say so? Pan Yan didn¡¯t believe that there was nothing fishy here! Besides, what problems couldn¡¯t be solved within the company? Gu Lan didn¡¯t say a word, just making a scene. It was too much! ¡°Who the hell told her to do that?¡± Pan Yan was so anxious that his face turned red. Xia Xibei, however, was calm, her eyes serene. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, things will be resolved soon.¡± When she said this, she turned up the corner of her mouth, and a trace of coldness flashed through her eyes. She was just guessing, but she never thought it would really come true. ¡°You already knew about it?¡± Pan Yan looked at her in surprise. ¡°You can¡¯t have really copied¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him. ¡°That is indeed my work. One hundred percent mine.¡± Pan Yan shivered at this glance from Xia Xibei. ¡°What the hell does Gu Lan mean?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°You were the one who said you wanted her to be your assistant before! You were the one who helped her when she had family problems. If it wasn¡¯t for your help, how could she have been so relaxed?! Besides, she was so good when she was with you! I didn¡¯t think it was all an act! Her acting skills are amazing!¡± When Gu Lan¡¯s family had a crisis, they were told that it was her sister who had an accident, so she even postponed starting this job. At that time, she also advanced her salary from the company. All of this was possible because of Xia Xibei. When she started work, she was a good worker for Xia Xibei. As an assistant, her performance was good. Who would have thought that in a flash, she would backstab Xia Xibei?! ¡°It must be because she peeked at your work before, so she was already prepared!¡± Pan Yan figured out the whole thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The reason why that song was published online in advance must have been because Gu Lan spied it early on. So she had been harboring evil intentions for a long time! Pan Yan continued to follow the online situation indignantly, becoming even angrier. ¡°How dare she slander you?! It¡¯s outrageous!¡± He was so angry at Gu Lan¡¯s gall that his chest hurt.. Chapter 865 - Accusation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the Internet, Gu Lan continued to complain about Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°inhumanity.¡± [When I was very young, I liked to create my own works, but I was too timid to perform in front of the public. While working as Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant, I continued to create. When she saw my work, she complimented me and said it sounded good. To my surprise, she took possession of my work for herself!] [After finding out the problem, I had protested sternly to the company. However, I was just an obscure little assistant, and my status was too different from hers. So instead, the company criticized me, saying that I was making trouble!] [After that, Xia Xibei even warned me privately that I had no evidence and would sue me for slander if I said anything else! I didn¡¯t think that the usually so amiable Sister Bei would be so scary!] [However, what they didn¡¯t know was that I had recorded an audio clip and posted it online long before. Now this audio is proof of my innocence!] Once this long post went online, it triggered a heated discussion. Some people doubted Gu Lan¡¯s identity. After all, who would believe her when she simply claimed to be Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant? However, she quickly posted a few photos. There were photos of her with Xia Xibei and Pan Yan, and two photos of Xia Xibei from different perspectives, which clearly showed that the photographer was very close to her. These photos successfully proved Gu Lan¡¯s identity. If she wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to take these photos. These were not photos that fans could take. After all, they were all indoors. After establishing her identity, everyone was even more surprised and angry. Xia Xibei was so shameless and horrible! How dare she steal a young assistant¡¯s work as her own, and threaten her?! She was so shameless! [These songs are very good, and I even strongly recommended them to everyone I know. I didn¡¯t expect them to be stolen! That¡¯s disgusting!] [Damn plagiarist! She¡¯s so shameless!] [What a car crash! In the beginning, she gave herself the persona of a creative genius, and then she turned around and it¡¯s all fake? It¡¯s ridiculous!] [You¡¯re all making a lot of noise here before the matter is settled, so if it¡¯s not true, don¡¯t get your face slapped!] [Yes! Sister Bei is so powerful. She is an incredible scholar, so why would she use such tactics? Don¡¯t you think this kind of slander is ridiculous?] [Sister Bei is not a fool, why would she do such a thing? Besides, there are so many songwriters. Why would she grab the work of a little assistant who is not known? Do you have nothing better to do?] [Of course, it¡¯s to save money! Besides, don¡¯t you all think it¡¯s a great song? Obviously Xia Xibei should grab such a good song!] [The little assistant is easy to take care of! How could Xia Xibei dare to steal the work of more well-known composers? She¡¯d be torn to shreds by now!] The internet was noisy and everyone was still desperately trying to get Xia Xibei to come out and explain. Fans, passersby, and haters¡­ Everyone was making a lot of noise. However, Xia Xibei did not come out to clarify, so the haters became more and more excited. This was her being sheepish, right?! When the bickering was going on, there were others who broke more news. [Solved! Xia Xibei¡¯s backer is actually¡­!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This news immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. After clicking on it, the online crowd was once again in an uproar. The headline was already very explosive. The gist of the post was this: Xia Xibei¡¯s backer was the president of SY! She could afford to be so arrogant because she was supported by the president of the company! Chapter 866 - True or False Scoop Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This expos¨¦ was quite sensible and justified. [Don¡¯t you think that the speed of Xia Xibei¡¯s rise is unnatural? It¡¯s only been a few months, and she¡¯s already gone viral? This was of course thanks to an expert¡¯s advice! The so-called expert was, of course, the president of SY! A few months ago, Xia Xibei was just an ordinary trainee. How could an ordinary trainee have the opportunity to participate in so many shows? Didn¡¯t anyone think it was strange? Whether it was ¡°Full Steam Ahead,¡± ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage,¡± or ¡°The Blast Forward,¡± who could go on these shows without enough ¡°strength?¡± Of course, with the support of the big boss, everything was very natural! One had to admit that the boss really loved her! In addition to getting her on these shows, he also tried his best to build up her momentum. So many press releases, so many fans¡­ They owed a lot to the boss! This time, she just sang a few songs and became hot right away! This wasn¡¯t common! Of course, SY had other singers. The point was, in the past, SY¡¯s focus was on film and television. It started to focus on singers just this month! The company had also built a special recording studio and equipped it with all kinds of equipment. This was a big deal! And it was all for Xia Xibei! In order for Xia Xibei to debut as a creative talent with a high profile, the company also found several songs for her, and the creators of these songs were all obscure little people. Whether people were forced into it or paid to keep quiet, they were afraid to speak up and gave up their work so Xia Xibei could be a talented girl. In order to give her a song, the other artists in the company had to give in to her, even the old-timers in the company! As for robbing the assistant¡¯s work¡­ This was just the smallest of a lot of things. It was just a pity that real talent or fakery couldn¡¯t be changed. [Some advice for Xia Xibei: Study well, do not fake it!] This long piece of explosive information quickly landed on the hot topic list. [Whoa, what an industry! How could there be such a thing!] [I was wondering how she suddenly became popular? She¡¯s obviously very ordinary in every way! It turns out that she¡¯s hooked up with a sponsor. No wonder!] [What¡¯s all this nonsense? What do you mean the fans are bought? Are we zombie fans? Besides, can¡¯t you guys see how Sister Bei did on the show? If she can¡¯t be popular, who can be popular?] [A marketing account is spreading rumors! Beilivers, hurry and report it!] The sensational hubbub made it seem like the show of the year. While everyone was making a lot of noise, Xia Xibei¡¯s account had an update. [These are my original works! Please do not spread rumors, or you will be held legally responsible!] Before people had a chance to support her or curse, they noticed that many celebrities retweeted the post. Nie Zehai retweeted the post. [I believe you! @XiaXibei These are my original works! Please do not spread rumors¡­] Cui Tong also retweeted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Sister Bei is awesome! Whoever dares to spread rumors better wait for a lawyer¡¯s letter! @Xia Xibei These are my original¡­] Everyone knew that Nie Zehai and Cui Tong were close friends with Xia Xibei, so it was only natural that they would speak out in support for her. To their surprise, however, Shi Shuhang also retweeted it! [I believe Sister Bei is innocent! @Xia Xibei These are my original¡­] After a few people spoke out, many other stars also followed and retweeted, and things continued to develop.. Chapter 867 - Gang Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The people online were first stunned, then enraged looking at so many celebrities supporting Xia Xibei. Plagiarism was not a good thing in the first place, even if sometimes there was not enough evidence for a conviction. However, this was also a crime on a moral level! The most important thing was that Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°Brave¡± was 90% similar to Gu Lan¡¯s work! It wasn¡¯t like they were deaf and couldn¡¯t hear the problem! [They ganged up, right? A whole group is bullying an assistant? I can¡¯t believe I used to like them so much!] [Your industry is really terrible! Is there no shame? No decency? Only profit?!] [I didn¡¯t really believe the previous story, but now it seems to be very true! Otherwise, why would these people come out to support Xia Xibei?] Many people expressed disappointment. It was not terrible to make a mistake, but what was terrible was not admitting it! Moreover, they even ganged up to make trouble! Could it be that they thought they could bully the real victim with impunity after they ganged up? Was there any justice left in this world? Gu Lan¡¯s blog updated once again. [I believe that people have a sense of justice!] This aggrieved message instantly made everyone¡¯s heart ache. This was too much! An ordinary assistant with no support had to take on such a popular idol¡­ The chances of her winning were too low! Due to this, many people were moved by Gu Lan. It was easy to feel sympathy for the underprivileged. Moreover, not only had Gu Lan been plagiarized, but many original creators who were once plagiarized were also feeling the same way. [A star doing such things is bringing down social morale!] [If she doesn¡¯t care about what¡¯s right or wrong just because she¡¯s a star, how sad is that?] [Go ahead and copy it! In the end, no one dares to be original!] [It¡¯s disgusting! I used to love Xia Xibei! I didn¡¯t know she was such a shameless person!] Some people also spoke up for Xia Xibei. [The matter has not yet been decided, who said that Sister Bei copied the song?] [Did she have to copy anyone?] [I¡¯m not taking sides either way until the final word is given.] Despite the chaos, the songs got even hotter. While things were getting heated, Gu Lan made another update. There were a few photos. In the photos, Xia Xibei got into different cars. Of course, these were all luxury cars. This made everyone even more excited. This proved all of the previous revelations! They were not sure who the ¡°owners¡± of these luxury cars were, but it was certain that they were all very rich! [This is concrete evidence, right?] [What is concrete evidence? Did you get a picture of her getting close to someone? Who knows who owns these cars?] [What, you have to take pictures of her in bed to admit it?] The hubbub was escalating as Xia Xibei¡¯s blog updated. [This is my original manuscript.] There were a few photos of the manuscript, and what was more, there was a link too. When everyone clicked on the link and saw the time, they were stunned. It was an audio link, and the timestamp was amazing; it was three months old! Before people could understand everything, Xia Xibei posted again. [@Gu Lan, oh no, I should call you Gu Cen. Please be responsible for what you say! Also, I need to know: what is the punishment for illegal detention, slander and defamation?!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This post was so informative that it made everyone freeze. What was going on? What did she mean Gu Cen? What was illegal detention, slander, and defamation? What the hell was all this? Chapter 868 - Gu Lan and Gu Cen Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gu Cen stared at her phone. Watching people bashing and ranting against Xia Xibei made her happy! Seeing Xia Xibei being disliked by everyone made her feel so much better. Why did Xia Xibei get to have such a good life? Why did she have the adoration of so many people? The most hateful thing was, why did she make Li Feiyun like her so much? Thinking of Li Feiyun, Gu Cen¡¯s expression was so complicated, both shy and jealous, that her expression was twisted. Luckily, Li Feiyun liked her now! Gu Cen¡¯s face reddened again when thinking of this. Her acquaintance with Li Feiyun began about a month ago. At that time, she was walking on the street when she was suddenly stopped by someone. When she looked up, she was stunned. It was a handsome, attractive man! Gu Cen had lived for more than 20 years, but this was the first time she had seen such a good-looking man in reality. Moreover, the man was obviously successful. His clothes and the calm aura of confidence were completely different from ordinary men! What cheered and surprised her even more was his warm attitude towards her. However, after he opened his mouth, she was disappointed. It was Gu Lan he knew, not her. Gu Cen and Gu Lan were twins; she was the older sister and Gu Lan was the younger sister. They looked exactly alike, and it was hard for others to tell them apart. However, when you looked closely, you could tell the difference between them. Gu Cen has a more lively and generous personality, while Gu Lan was introverted and shy. Gu Cen was surprised that Gu Lan knew such a quality and handsome man. Nevertheless, she explained her identity. Originally, she thought that after knowing that she was not Gu Lan but Gu Cen, his attitude would change. To her surprise, after knowing that she was Gu Cen, he became more enthusiastic! After that, she realized that he was the boss of the Li Group, which owned the company she worked for. He was also the prince of the Li family! She was just an ordinary employee. Usually there was no chance of contact with such a boss, but chance brought the two together. After that, Li Feiyun invited her to have dinner with him several times. At first, she didn¡¯t dare to go. After all, the two of them were so different that she didn¡¯t dare to give herself hope. However, Li Feiyun persistently asked her out, giving her flowers and gifts. She was just an ordinary girl. How could she resist such a brilliant man¡¯s pursuit? So, a week later, she was with him. After they got together, she heard him talk about himself. From Li Feiyun¡¯s mouth, she learned that he had been emotionally hurt before! This hurt was dealt by Xia Xibei! Li Feiyun said that he was with Xia Xibei, but within a few days, she fell into the arms of someone else! For this reason, he was sad for a long time. Li Feiyun¡¯s story made Gu Cen¡¯s heart ache badly. How could such a good man suffer this kind of hurt? Xia Xibei was no good! She was shameless! So, upon seeing certain things online, she made a quick decision. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wanted to teach Xia Xibei a lesson! She called Gu Lan often and asked about many things while appearing concerned. Gu Lan was not the least guarded against her sister and soon told her everything. After that, Gu Cen lured Gu Lan back from G City with the excuse that she was not feeling well, soon locking her up. Li Feiyun had previously provided the house where Gu Lan was held.. Chapter 869 - Sisters Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Gu Cen locked up Gu Lan, she took a leave of absence from her own company and followed Xia Xibei around as Gu Lan. In order to gain Xia Xibei¡¯s trust, she gave the songs composed by Gu Lan to Xia Xibei as well. After that, she photographed the songs composed by Xia Xibei, then recorded them in advance and uploaded them online as evidence. When Xia Xibei¡¯s new song results came up and everyone was talking about it, she jumped out and accused Xia Xibei of plagiarism as her assistant! Things went as she thought they would, and everything went smoothly. Li Feiyun did not personally help, but he did acquiesce to her actions. One could say that if it weren¡¯t for Li Feiyun¡¯s acquiescence, the matter wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. In her opinion, Li Feiyun was so brokenhearted by Xia Xibei that he let her do such things. Xia Xibei must have done a lot of bad things. Otherwise, how could so many people attack her? She also took some plausible photos while pretending to be her assistant and prepared to make a big wave. She was just an ordinary person and couldn¡¯t help Li Feiyun much. However, after ruining Xia Xibei¡¯s reputation, she could throw more dirt on her afterward. Gu Cen was very happy when she thought about how Xia Xibei would be affected. She didn¡¯t want to put Xia Xibei to death. After all, killing was against the law. However, it would be a pleasure to ruin Xia Xibei¡¯s career. People who liked to plagiarize had a bad character. Gu Cen was overjoyed to watch the online bashing and ranting against Xia Xibei. She sipped her coffee and smiled as she thought of the good things to come afterward. She clicked refresh, and a new update popped up on the home page. Suddenly, the coffee in her mouth spurted out, drenching her clothes. She couldn¡¯t care less about her clothing as she looked at the contents of Xia Xibei¡¯s new update with shock. Her eyes grew wider and wider as she stared at the phone in front of her eyes, looking at the message word by word, only to feel a chill surge up from the bottom of her feet. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± she muttered in shock. ¡°How could she know who I am?! Impossible!¡± How could Xia Xibei know that she was Gu Cen and not Gu Lan? Could Gu Lan have told Xia Xibei about this? Gu Lan didn¡¯t reveal this! And illegal detention? No sooner had this thought come up than her doorbell rang. The doorbell startled her and the coffee cup in her hand fell on the floor, the broken porcelain almost cutting her foot. The doorbell was still ringing, her mind was blank, and she was breaking out in a cold sweat. After hesitating for a while, the doorbell still didn¡¯t stop, so she had to go over and open the door. When she arrived, she saw the men in police uniforms outside. She drew in a breath and froze. ¡°Ms. Gu Cen, someone called the police saying that you illegally detained Ms. Gu Lan¡­¡± The police¡¯s words seemed like a voice from the sky. Gu Cen was in a trance, not hearing what they were saying. ¡°Please come with us.¡± When the policeman finished talking, he looked at her intently. Gu Cen was dumbfounded. Gu Lan was just as dumbfounded as her sister. She was locked up in a beautiful house, but there was not much space to move around, only the inside of her room, and the doors and windows were locked tight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When it was time to eat, food was brought over. There was a TV for her to watch inside, but no internet. It wasn¡¯t painful detention, but it was a restriction of personal freedom! When the door opened, she was still confused. What the hell was going on? Chapter 870 - Charge Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Gu Lan came out and saw the situation outside, she was totally confused. Although she had been locked up by Gu Cen, she didn¡¯t understand what Gu Cen wanted to do. Now, she completely understood. Gu Cen was going crazy, right? Why would she slander Xia Xibei for plagiarism? They didn¡¯t have any grudges at all! Although she was not Gu Cen, she was ashamed to see Xia Xibei after her own sister did such a thing to Xia Xibei. However, soon after she arrived at the police station, Pan Yan came over to pick her up. Seeing Pan Yan¡¯s kindness towards her, the same as before, she became even more ashamed. ¡°Is Sister Bei¡­ Okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Lan was incredibly ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know my sister would do such a thing-¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we all understand.¡± Pan Yan shook his head and interrupted her. ¡°The question now is, do you want to press charges against your sister?¡± The question made Gu Lan freeze. ¡°Charge her?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you locked up by her? Do you want to charge her with illegal detention?¡± Pan Yan¡¯s words made Gu Lan silent. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Although she was angry, Gu Cen was still her sister! She was her only family in this world! Their parents passed away a few years ago, leaving the two sisters to depend on each other. Before, Gu Cen had a serious illness, and Gu Lan postponed her work to take care of Gu Cen. The two sisters had a good relationship, and now she should suddenly accuse Gu Cen? For a while, Gu Lan was torn. ¡°Do you know that if Bebei hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and prepared in advance, this would have been a huge mess?¡± Pan Yan looked at her seriously. Gu Lan panicked, ¡°But-¡° ¡°You have no idea.¡± Pan Yan looked grim. ¡°If Beibei didn¡¯t have evidence and this slander became true, she would have been attacked by others. Once her credibility was suspect, the consequences would have been unthinkable!¡± Gu Lan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Right! If Gu Cen¡¯s slander had really succeeded, what would have happened to Xia Xibei? Gu Lan has been in this circle for some time and had experienced a lot of things, so she knew that it was not as glamorous and shiny as it appeared to outsiders. There were many dangers and pitfalls. If you accidentally fell into a pit, it would be difficult to climb out of it. Everyone wanted to succeed, trying all kinds of tricks to attack others. The controversy with Xia Xibei came from within and was more easily exploited. If Xia Xibei was proven as someone who committed ¡°plagiarism,¡± what would happen after that? There was definitely more to it than that! Her career would be seriously damaged! ¡°Even if you came out later and tried to help clear her name, do you think they would believe you?¡± Pan Yan struck another hard blow. Gu Lan was a little flustered. Yes¡­ Even if she came out to explain afterwards, would the people online believe it? She and her sister looked so much alike, and who would guarantee which of them was Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she was Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant, then why didn¡¯t she come out and say something before? To explain the matter clearly, she had to explain her previous whereabouts. There were a lot of things involved here. The more she thought about it, the more upset Gu Lan looked. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think that if your sister does something like this, if she doesn¡¯t get a lesson, she will do even more outrageous things in the future?¡± Pan Yan aimed for her conscience. ¡°Now she is only laying hands on you, and you are willing to let her go.. But what about later on?¡± Chapter 871 - What Decision Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan¡¯s words sent a shock through Gu Lan¡¯s heart. Yes¡­ What if Gu Cen continued to make trouble again in the future? She could let Gu Cen go now, but what about afterward? Gu Lan knew that her sister was bolder than herself. It could be said that Gu Cen was too daring, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. Now she had messed up¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t make her understand the consequences of doing the wrong thing, what if she makes more mistakes? When the time comes, can you be responsible for her life?¡± Pan Yan continued to ask. ¡°Besides, you have treated her like a sister, but has she treated you like a sister?¡± These words made Gu Lan¡¯s breath catch. This was something she had been reluctant to face. If Gu Cen really thought of her as a sister, why would she do such a thing? She was Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant, yet she had done such a slanderous thing. Even if the people online were on her side, her work would be affected. Gu Cen didn¡¯t even consider her status and position when she did such a thing! When she took care of Gu Cen before, she did her best, putting in dedication and care. How did Gu Cen return the favor? Gu Lan¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and she was confused. ¡°Beibei said that if you are willing to let Gu Cen be taught a lesson, you can still go back to work for her.¡± Pan Yan smiled, ¡°Besides, you have the talent. You can debut as a singer when the time comes.¡± Gu Lan looked up sharply with an incredulous face. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Did she hear wrong? She could still go back to Xia Xibei¡¯s side, and still be a singer? Pan Yan smiled at her, ¡°You heard right. It was Beibei¡¯s decision. She also thinks that your work is good. If you have the strength, why can¡¯t you be a singer?¡± Gu Lan was flustered. ¡°I- I can be a singer?¡± After she did such a thing, Xia Xibei was still willing to accept her? Most importantly, she could still be a singer? This was a dream, right? ¡°Yes,¡± Pan Yan nodded. ¡°You can.¡± While Gu Lan was confused and dumbfounded, Pan Yan continued, ¡°Moreover, she will also help you explain the whole thing clearly without leaving any problems.¡± Gu Lan¡¯s eyes grew even wider. Pan Yan took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, ¡°You should think carefully about which decision is the best for you.¡± Gu Lan was silent for a moment. ¡°I- Can I see my sister?¡± ¡°You want to see her?¡± ¡°I want to see her first.¡± It was always necessary to understand the real situation of the matter before making any decision. However, Gu Lan didn¡¯t expect the truth of the matter to be so ridiculous! ¡°Who told you that Sister Bei abandoned someone else?! She doesn¡¯t have any men around her at all! She couldn¡¯t have done such a thing!¡± Gu Lan was so upset that she stood up with an angry face. ¡°Hah! Don¡¯t you try to lie to me.¡± Gu Cen had a face full of disdain and contempt. ¡°A bitch like her¡­ What can¡¯t she do to achieve her own goals?¡± She sneered disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she has her position because she used these means? If not for the help of so many men, could she have done it so easily?¡± To Gu Cen, Xia Xibei was someone who would do anything for her goals She had no guilt about what she did. She was just afraid that she would be caught in it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, with Li Feiyun around, she was not afraid. Gu Lan was stunned looking at her sister¡¯s expression. Was this strange woman really her sister? When did she become like this?! At this moment, Gu Lan¡¯s heart was cold and her body was ice cold.. Chapter 872 - Making a Decision Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two sisters, Gu Lan and Gu Cen, had always depended on each other. Though they were now working in two different cities, Gu Lan had always felt that her sister was a very good person. However, all of this made Gu Lan confused. Was this really her sister Gu Cen? Why was she so strange? ¡°Didn¡¯t you follow her for a while? Couldn¡¯t you see her strength? Does she need to use such tactics?¡± Gu Lan looked at her sister with an expressionless face. Gu Cen had impersonated her identity and stayed by Xia Xibei¡¯s side for most of the month. During this time, she knew that Gu Cen had to have run gigs with Xia Xibei and seen Xia Xibei¡¯s strength up close. Gu Lan was blown away by Xia Xibei¡¯s strength when she first followed her around. She knew that there were geniuses in the world, but this was the first time she had ever come into such close contact with such an amazing genius! Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was so awesome that she crushed other people in every aspect, leaving them with no hope of fighting back. Such a person, as long as she was given a stage, would be able to shine indefinitely, so why would she need to use low-brow tactics? Only those who had no strength would choose shortcuts. For someone like Xia Xibei, every road led to Rome, and she was born in Rome! Other than her parents and her family background, she had no shortcomings. Gu Lan didn¡¯t understand why Gu Cen didn¡¯t pay attention to this point at all. Why would she still say such things? Faced with Gu Lan¡¯s accusation, Gu Cen first froze, then turned her eyes away in embarrassment. ¡°Do you think she is that innocent? Oh, you are really too naive!¡± Seeing her refusing to repent like this, Gu Lan¡¯s heart finally went cold. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± She stood up. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a mistake, then you have to accept the punishment.¡± Gu Cen stared incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re not helping me? Gu Lan looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Sister, how many times have I helped you? Ever since I was little, I¡¯ve always helped you.¡± Gu Cen panicked, pleading, ¡°Since you¡¯ve helped me so many times, help me again this time!¡± ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Just say¡­ Just say that you asked me to change my identity, and that I didn¡¯t lock you up!¡± ¡°You did this because you stood up for me and fought for me, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Cen finally noticed that something was wrong with Gu Lan and panicked. ¡°Lanlan!¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Gu Lan looked at her with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Lanlan!¡± Gu Cen was terrified and wanted to rush up to stop her. However, the door closed, separating the two. Listening to the sound of the pounding on the door behind her, Gu Lan leaned against the wall and closed her eyes wearily, a tear crossing the corner of her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand when Gu Cen had become so unrecognizable, but she knew that it was time for her to make a choice. She had given so much to Gu Cen and worked so hard, but had been taken for granted. What about her own life now? Taking a few deep breaths, Gu Lan went to Pan Yan and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve made a decision.¡± Pan Yan took Gu Lan back to G City and returned to Xia Xibei¡¯s side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sister Bei, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Gu Lan¡¯s eyes were still red, and it was obvious that she had cried for a while. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like you did it.¡± Xia Xibei smiled kindly, ¡°You are also a victim.¡± These words made Gu Lan¡¯s tears fall again. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t blame her, and said she was also a victim, which warmed her heart.. Chapter 873 - Gu Lans Past Life Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Gu Cen first appeared, Xia Xibei knew her identity. This was because she already knew that Gu Lan had a twin sister. In her previous life, Gu Lan was a singer-songwriter who had composed many popular and classic songs. At the same time, she was happily married; her husband was outside the circle and the two were very much in love. Gu Lan was a singer and usually appeared on camera a lot, with many performances and many fans. However, there was a time when people noticed that her level of performance dropped drastically! Previously, her performances were incomparably dazzling, but there were several times when her performance was awful, especially when she sang live. In a variety show, the host had asked her to compose something live, and what came out in the end was a work that was embarrassing to the point of no return. After that, she launched a new song, which really dropped in quality and horrified people. For a while, everyone was discussing whether she was too tired, or perhaps this was the end of her talent. After a period of time, everyone realized that it was not Gu Lan who was not good, but her twin sister: Gu Cen! Gu Lan was caught by Gu Cen and locked up. Then, Gu Cen impersonated her identity and continued her activities. When Gu Lan escaped, she called the police to arrest her sister. Instead, she was accused by Gu Cen, saying she had stolen her life! To Gu Lan, all this success should have been hers! Whether it was her sister¡¯s career or husband, it should have been hers! The two sisters started to attack each other in public. Although Gu Lan won in the end, breaking everything down and figuring out who was right and who was wrong had really damaged Gu Lan. After that, Gu Lan suffered a lot and fell silent. Gu Lan had been silent for almost a year before Xia Xibei¡¯s accident. With the twin sisters tearing it up and things getting so big, Xia Xibei certainly had an impression of the events. When she found out that Gu Lan was working as an assistant in SY, she picked Gu Lan to work for her. It must be said that Gu Lan was very talented, on par with Mu Qiaona. It could be said that the two of them debuted almost at the same time. At that time, they were two divas in the singing world. Who would have thought that while these two people¡¯s experiences were different, they would end up in the same miserable situation? They were both very strong people, but they suffered because of their families. In this life, Xia Xibei changed their fate in advance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can tell you and your sister apart,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and reassured the anxious Gu Lan. Gu Lan¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed and curious. ¡°How did you find out?¡± Pan Yan was also curious about it, ¡°Yeah, you were scaring me to death!¡± Xia Xibei shrugged and pointed to her eyes with a smile. ¡°My eyes are quite sharp.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell them that she already knew Gu Lan had a twin sister. It was because she knew this fact that she had noticed something was wrong when Gu Cen appeared. However, she did not reveal it immediately, waiting to see what would happen. She had wanted to know why Gu Cen had appeared by her side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After noticing Gu Lan¡¯s situation, she put her plan into action and used this incident to hype herself. ¡°But when did you upload the songs to the internet?¡± Pan Yan was still surprised about this matter. Xia Xibei actually put all the songs online months ago. This was too much! Chapter 874 - Registered Letter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was Pan Yan¡¯s question and everyone else¡¯s question too. When did Xia Xibei upload her work to the Internet? And the time was so early! People online were stunned by this development. First, Gu Lan turned into Gu Cen, which was already enough to surprise everyone. What a big change! However, Xia Xibei¡¯s actions were even more amazing. Was it possible that she had predicted this and knew that there would be such a show, which was why she put her work online in advance? Of course, there were people who doubted the authenticity of this time stamp, and said that if she had a hacker, the time online could be faked. They just wanted to throw the mud of plagiarism on Xia Xibei. Even if they could not successfully smear her, it would be enough to make her upset. Faced with the persistence of these people, Xia Xibei was more forceful and presented a registered letter with a postmark time on it. It was postmarked exactly a few months ago and addressed to Xia Xibei herself, and inside the envelope was a printed lyric sheet. Many people then realized that they could use it as evidence by sending their work to themselves by registered mail. There was a postmark time on it, so the time could not be faked. Even if the issue went to court, the registered letter was still legally valid! Of course, since she opened this registered letter in advance, she might have been suspected. After all, it wasn¡¯t opened in court. However, she sent more than one registered letter! She sent several copies for insurance purposes! Looking at the pictures she posted as explanation, everyone was stunned. [Wow! It¡¯s incredible! You can really do this?!] [I just learned that it can be done like this! Who can explain? Is this really feasible?] [As a law student, I can say that it is! Registered letters are sent through the post office, and the postmark time cannot be forged. Therefore, it is valid! Authors are advised to use this method to keep evidence for themselves.] [Wow! Sister Bei is awesome! I can¡¯t believe she was prepared for this so early. Is she thinking of releasing a song early?] [Hahahaha¡­ Where are those idiots who said Sister Bei copied the song? Come on out! Is your face swollen?] [I told you, Sister Bei couldn¡¯t have plagiarized! I¡¯m so mad at you all!] [That Gu Cen is so disgusting! How dare you slander Sister Bei!] [I can¡¯t figure out if it¡¯s Gu Lan or Gu Cen.] Xia Xibei posted another update. [Hi everyone! This is actually my assistant, Gu Lan. She may become a singer afterwards!] There was a photo of her and Gu Lan together. In the photo, Gu Lan looked a bit shy and didn¡¯t dare to look at the camera. For sure, her eyes were clear and she didn¡¯t look like a bad person. This update also made people talk a lot online. [Sister Bei is really kind! She even forgave her assistant!] [The assistant is very pretty!] [So this is the little assistant who was locked up by her older sister! She¡¯s so cute!] [This is why Sister Bei is Sister Bei! She has a big heart!] Everyone was impressed by Xia Xibei¡¯s generosity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they had encountered this kind of thing, they would have been very angry. Even if they knew that their assistant was innocent, it would be hard to forgive her for all the trouble she had caused. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so forgiving and generous. After this incident, everyone was sure that Xia Xibei was the creator of the songs, and the songs became even hotter. The rumors about the so-called ¡°benefactor¡± naturally resolved after the plagiarism matter was cleared up.. Chapter 875 - Keeping Him Busy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation SY Entertainment sent a lawyer¡¯s letter to several marketing accounts, accusing them of misinformation and defamation, making them pay the appropriate price. The fans felt vindicated. They had said that it was impossible for Xia Xibei to get involved with any benefactor. With her strength, she didn¡¯t need one! It would be ludicrous! As if she needed a benefactor to succeed¡­ Honestly, if they had a few benefactors, they would still be losers. As for the luxury cars, Xia Xibei debunked the rumors by saying that they were her friend¡¯s cars. Before, when Xia Xibei was suspected of plagiarism and people doubted her character, she would have been criticized if she had said that they were her friend¡¯s. Now, when the plagiarism had been proven to be purely fictional, her character was not in question. So when she came out to explain, everyone believed her. Besides, it was not like she was photographed hugging and kissing, or anything unseemly. She was out on the street! Which fool would do something that could not be seen on the street? The accounts that broke the news before were criticized into deleting their accounts. Qiao Yanjue was puzzled by the online drama. ¡°Why the hell do these people have brains? What do they use them for?¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°In fact, they do not even want to see the truth. They are just here for the show.¡± There were too many keyboard warriors and wallflowers on the Internet, all of whom came to see the comotion. As for the truth? Who cared? So, as long as the public opinion was well done, many people would be fooled. Xia Xibei had known this for a long time, so she wasn¡¯t angry with them at all. She was also taking advantage of the incident to promote herself. It was a matter of taking what you needed. She did not mind the mindless followers, but the originator of this matter could not be spared. ¡°Li Feiyun really has too much time on his hands,¡± Qiao Yanjue coldly snorted, his eyes cold and stern. He had found a lot of things for Li Feiyun to do before, so he didn¡¯t have time to make trouble for them. However, he never thought that he would end up getting into this kind of thing! If not for Xia Xibei¡¯s vigilance, there would have been a lot of trouble this time. ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t let him be too idle.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were downcast, and he was thinking about finding more things for Li Feiyun. Xia Xibei also wanted the same thing. Although she recognized Gu Cen, she didn¡¯t expect that Gu Cen and Li Feiyun would be involved! What an amazing connection! What was even more amazing was that Gu Cen was arrested and didn¡¯t even give up Li Feiyun! That was such a touching love! Of course, even if she wanted to confess about Li Feiyun, it would be useless. Li Feiyun had wanted to use her from the start, so he denied his relationship with her long ago. Even if Gu Cen said he ordered the operation, he still had a reason to extricate himself. He hadn¡¯t left any evidence, so Gu Cen couldn¡¯t accuse him at all. Of course, Gu Cen was so devoted to him that she would not accuse him at all. Therefore, Gu Cen¡¯s situation was not good. When the verdict came down, she would have to be sentenced to at least two or three years. By the time she got out, Gu Lan would be in a completely different place. Gu Cen¡¯s connection was useless now, and there was no telling what Li Feiyun and Li Weiyun would do. Xia Xibei frowned and thought for a while, then took out her cell phone and checked. She looked at Qiao Yanjue again and asked, ¡°Have you heard of that land near X City¡¯s City Center Park?¡± ¡°City Center Park?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment and thought for a while, then nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes. What about it?¡± ¡°I heard that there are ancient ruins under that piece of land.¡± These words shocked Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Ancient ruins?¡± ¡°Yes, ancient ruins. Ancient ruins from a thousand years ago,¡± Xia Xibei affirmed.. Chapter 876 - Ancient Ruins Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei remembered the news from her previous life. A real estate company had been dealing with a piece of land when they dug up an ancient site. Originally they wanted to cover it up. After all, any discovery of ancient ruins had to be reported to the state. Only after the state investigation had determined the land to be not critical could construction continue. If this ancient site had very important historical significance and value, it would be a problem. The state would take the land back. The state would give the real estate company compensation, but this compensation would not be proportionate to the company¡¯s investment. No one wanted to dig up such an ancient site on their land; it would be a huge loss! After that company found this ancient site, they wanted to cover it up and pretend that it never happened. However, the matter was finally exposed. They had no choice but to give up the land, losing a lot of money. Originally, the company¡¯s development plan was quite good. However, after such a mess, all the plans were instantly finished. If this were a small company, it would be absolutely bankrupt. This ancient site was very significant. After exploration, it was confirmed that this was the tomb of a powerful prince from around 1000 years ago, one with great significance. This discovery shocked the whole society. This was why Xia Xibei remembered the matter so well. Qiao Yanjue stared at Xia Xibei and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s an ancient ruin?¡± He naturally knew the significance and trouble that ancient ruins represented, which was why he was so serious. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. ¡°How did you learn of this?¡± Given Xia Xibei¡¯s situation, how on earth did she know about it? Xia Xibei blinked, ¡°I have sources.¡± Qiao Yanjue stared at her with a complicated gaze for a while, but finally couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Can you guarantee the truthfulness?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Yanjue rubbed his chin and pondered over it. He knew about the land in City Center Park in X City because their company also had plans to develop that land. After all, it was very close to the center of the city, and if it was developed into a high-end neighborhood, it could earn a lot. Now, with the ancient ruins underneath, the original treasure could become a hot potato. ¡°It¡¯s not developed yet, right?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯s ready for bidding,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°The Li family also wants it, right?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes light up, and he instantly understood what she meant. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and break into a smile. He tapped her head, ¡°They¡¯d be furious!¡± ¡°Well, they did bully me!¡± Xia Xibei wrinkled her nose. ¡°If they weren¡¯t bullying me, I wouldn¡¯t have time for them!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get justice,¡± Qiao Yanjue assured her, his eyes icy cold. He was upset about the most recent incident. He had let Li Weiyun off the hook before and didn¡¯t bother with her. To his surprise, they were still continuing to make trouble. Since that was the case, may they never be able to stir things up again! Soon, he arranged for everything to go down. The Li family had already suffered heavy losses from the previous Land King project. This time, he would make them unable to cry! Xia Xibei smiled and gave him a kiss, then turned her attention to Xia Qinghan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan was also involved in this incident. Those photos were definitely provided by her. It seemed that she was really too idle, so she had to find something for her to do! This time, she would have to see if Xia Qinghan could handle it! So this time, instead of Xia Qinghan, the one who received the photos became Xia Qingxun.. Chapter 877 - Xia Qinghan’s Birthday Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Earlier, Xia Xibei had sent the photos of Qiao Haoming making out with beautiful women to Xia Qinghan, but Xia Qinghan¡¯s reaction was too bland. That wasn¡¯t fun. There was no outrage, no fighting, so how could it be interesting? There must be some secret in Xia Qinghan. So, Xia Xibei decided to start with the others. Xia Qingxun received many photos on his phone. When he clicked on the first photo, Xia Qingxun froze for a moment, thinking that someone had sent them by mistake. However, after looking at the main man in the photo, he was stunned. This was Qiao Haoming¡­ He looked through the photos in shock, and after a while, his expression became uglier than before. He originally thought that the photos were photoshopped, but besides the photos, there were also videos! One of the videos was a picture of Xia Qinghan fighting with a girl who was connected to Qiao Haoming. This proved the authenticity of the photos to Xia Qingxun, and also made him angrier. No wonder Xia Qinghan¡¯s expression was so strange when he asked about Qiao Haoming before! So Qiao Haoming was having an affair with many girls! This was outrageous! Xia Qingxun could not wait to get ahold of Qiao Haoming, grab him, and ask him what was going on. However, Xia Qingxun held back. He didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss and let his parents know about it; it¡¯d make them sad. Moreover, his sister¡¯s 18th birthday was coming up, and he couldn¡¯t let her be upset along with him. Therefore, he pushed down the anger and waited for the opportunity to talk to Qiao Haoming afterwards. Xia Qinghan was his most beloved sister. How could he let other men bully her like this? Although the Xia family was not as wealthy and powerful as the Qiao family, they were not easy to bully! To make sure that Qiao Haoming was not wronged in this matter, Xia Qingxun arrived in G City a day early and went outside Qiao Haoming¡¯s company. There, he saw that Qiao Haoming had taken a beautiful girl to dinner after work. This stunned him! Qiao Haoming was so reckless! He was outrageous! No amount of photos and videos could be as shocking as when he saw Qiao Haoming with other girls with his own eyes! If Qiao Haoming hadn¡¯t driven away, he might have punched him in the face! Xia Qingxun held in his anger until the next day. The next day was Xia Qinghan¡¯s birthday, and Qiao Haoming came as if nothing had happened, with a calm and easy demeanor. Xia Qingxun was stunned by Qiao Haoming¡¯s cheekiness. However, looking at his sister smiling happily, and with his parents present, he could only put up with the anger. ¡°Brother Xun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Haoming looked at Xia Qingxun in confusion. The look in his eyes was a bit strange. ¡°Nothing,¡± Xia Qingxun shook his head stiffly. Qiao Haoming was puzzled, but did not continue to ask. Their parents, Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi, were very happy. Their daughter was now eighteen and an adult! Bai Meixue was also present. Her expression was a bit complicated, especially when she and Xia Jun looked at each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Chang Qianzi didn¡¯t even notice the eye contact between the two. As for Xia Qingxun, he didn¡¯t care about that either. His full attention was on Qiao Haoming. ¡°Hanhan, come on, get ready to blow out the candles!¡± Chang Qianzi brought the cake to Xia Qinghan. ¡°Hurry up and make a wish!¡± ¡°Yes, make a wish!¡± the others nodded as well. Although there weren¡¯t many people here, they were all close to her. With the most important people around her, Xia Qinghan was satisfied. She closed her eyes and made a wish, then blew out the candles.. Chapter 878 - Loving Mom and Daughter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bai Meixue¡¯s emotions were very complicated watching Xia Qinghan blow out the candles. Relieved, emotional, heartbroken¡­ Various emotions intertwined so that she almost could not keep her expression neutral. So many years had passed, and now the little one had grown into an adult. She couldn¡¯t let Xia Qinghan call herself ¡°mom¡± openly, which was really too hard to bear. However, Xia Qinghan was doing well, and that was the most important thing. Thinking of this, she collected her emotions and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s eat cake.¡± Chang Qianzi smiled and handed over the knife, ¡°Come on, cut the cake.¡± Xia Qinghan took the knife, divided the cake, and handed it to everyone. ¡°Brother Xun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Haoming smiled and took the cake. Then he met Xia Qingxun¡¯s strange eyes and couldn¡¯t help but be filled with confusion. He felt that Xia Qingxun¡¯s expression was very strange today, and that look on his face made his scalp tingle a little. ¡°Nothing.¡± Xia Qingxun shook his head stiffly. ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Haoming was puzzled but did not continue to pursue the question. He had a feeling that if he continued to ask questions, the consequences would be a bit serious. He followed his intuition and didn¡¯t ask further. Xia Qinghan heard the conversation between the two of them and came over. ¡°Brother, what are you two talking about?¡± Xia Qingxun looked at his sister with a complicated gaze and shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Xia Qinghan tickled his nose and asked, ¡°What can¡¯t we know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing,¡± Xia Qingxun shook his head. This was Xia Qinghan¡¯s birthday party. It was a small gathering, just family and close friends together. However, he still couldn¡¯t let this kind of thing affect such a good occasion, even if it was just pretending. Xia Qinghan looked at her brother strangely, full of doubts. However, her brother was not willing to say, so she could only give up. ¡°Okay then, you guys eat!¡± She handed Xia Qingxun a slice of cake. ¡°I¡¯m trying to lose weight, I can only eat a little bit.¡± ¡°Lose what weight?¡± Chang Qianzi looked at her daughter disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯re already thin. If you lose more weight, won¡¯t you only have a skeleton left?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Xia Qinghan took her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m a star! When you¡¯re on camera, you have to be thin!¡± Bai Meixue also helped to explain, ¡°Yes. The demands of being photogenic are a bit higher. Don¡¯t worry, Hanhan will definitely take care of her health.¡± Xia Qinghan nodded, ¡°Yes! I will definitely take care of myself!¡± If she hadn¡¯t said that, Chang Qianzi might not have let her stay in the entertainment industry. Looking at her daughter pouting, Chang Qianzi could only nod helplessly, ¡°You better take good care of your health! Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Xia Qinghan smiled coquettishly. ¡°Come, Mommy! Eat a little more!¡± Being so pleased by her daughter, Chang Qianzi felt warm inside. Tapping her nose, she took the cake. Looking at this scene of a mother¡¯s love and a daughter¡¯s filial piety, Bai Meixue¡¯s mood was immediately affected. When Chang Qianzi did not appear, she took the place of her mother. Now that Chang Qianzi was here, she had to take a backseat. For the sake of Xia Qinghan¡¯s future, she could only endure it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and glare at Xia Jun. Xia Jun was eating cake when he was suddenly glared at by Bai Meixue, which was a bit baffling. However, he pulled away from her so as not to be discovered. Looking at him like that, Bai Meixue gritted her teeth. Ugh, this kind of man! What did she see in him in the first place? Chapter 879 - We Will Handle It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Jun, Xia Qingxun, and Xia Qinghan all looked quite similar. Whenever they went out, others would not mistake their relationship. However, Xia Qingxun and Xia Qinghan did not look like Chang Qianzi. When she took them out, she would be asked about her relationship with the children. Of course, Chang Qianzi did not care about this. After all, it was quite common for children to look like their father and not their mother. Chang Qianzi smiled and looked at her two children, satisfied. Looking at his parents¡¯ satisfied smiles, Xia Qingxun was frustrated and had no way to vent his frustration. He could only hold back and wait until he and Qiao Haoming were alone before he could deal with things. However, his patience was soon broken. While everyone was eating, drinking, and chatting, his phone rang once again. He tapped it to take a look and his face immediately became grim. ¡°Brother?¡± Xia Qinghan looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Xia Qingxun shook his head, then said to Qiao Haoming, who was on the side, ¡°Haoming, come with me to the toilet.¡± Qiao Haoming froze for a moment. ¡°Huh?¡± Why did he need them to go to the toilet together? Besides, wasn¡¯t there a toilet in the room? Xia Qingxun didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse. He grabbed his neck and used some force. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ow!¡± Qiao Haoming exclaimed as he was taken out by him. Qiao Haoming broke free only when he was outside. ¡°Brother Xun, what are you doing?¡± Xia Qingxun let go of him. He looked at him coldly, anger in his eyes. ¡°You have an idea.¡± Qiao Haoming was sheepish when he met his eyes. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Xia Qingxun began to vent. ¡°What is going on with you and my sister?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Haoming looked confused. ¡°No, nothing is going on! We¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°Fine?¡± Xia Qingxun laughed coldly, then clicked on his phone and showed him the photos he had taken earlier. ¡°This is called fine?¡± When Qiao Haoming looked and saw that it was an intimate photo of him and another girl, his face suddenly changed. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ How¡­¡± ¡°How did I know?¡± Xia Qingxun sneered, ¡°I took this myself! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so shameless! You¡¯re my sister¡¯s boyfriend, but you¡¯re still messing with other girls?!¡± Xia Qingxun took a deep breath. ¡°How can you face her like this?!¡± ¡°This- This is a misunderstanding!¡± Qiao Haoming explained in a panic. ¡°Yes, this is a misunderstanding! We just left together, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Xia Qingxun was really disgusted by him and brought up another photo. Looking at the photo of himself and another girl kissing intimately, Qiao Haoming was shocked for a moment, and then a suspicion jumped out in his heart. This photo¡­ It looked a little familiar! When he thought about it, he winced. Didn¡¯t this happen when he was in the Capital City before? Seeing the angle of the photo, it should have been taken by Xia Xibei! She had said at that time that she did not take any photos! In other words, his previous intuition was correct! Damn Xia Xibei, how dare she play such a trick on him! Xia Qingxun had no idea of Qiao Haoming¡¯s internal monologue and laughed coldly, ¡°Explain to me, what is this? Is it Photoshopped?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Haoming¡¯s face was ugly. His expression was gloomy and uncertain for a while before he gritted his teeth and calmed down. ¡°Brother Xun, this is a matter between me and Hanhan. We will deal with it¡­¡± ¡°You guys will handle it?!¡± Xia Qingxun was furious and landed a fist on the wall by his head. ¡°You¡¯ll handle it?!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Xia Qinghan suddenly popped up.. Chapter 880 - None of Your Business Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Brother!¡± Xia Qinghan appeared out of nowhere and rushed forward, pulling Qiao Haoming away. Xia Qingxun reacted quickly and put his fist away, otherwise it would have landed on her face. ¡°Brother! What are you doing?!¡± Xia Qinghan was furious. ¡°Why did you hit him?!¡± Scolded by his sister, Xia Qingxun froze. ¡°You don¡¯t know how many things he did behind your back¡­¡± ¡°I do know¡­¡± Xia Qinghan said loudly. ¡°You- You know?!¡± Xia Qingxun was dumbfounded. Xia Qinghan actually knew what Qiao Haoming had done?! Xia Qinghan was angry and anxious, ¡°This is our business, we don¡¯t need you to worry!¡± Just now, when she saw Xia Qingxun almost hit Qiao Haoming, she was so scared that she almost lost herself. Wasn¡¯t she enduring all this just to maintain her relationship with Qiao Haoming? If Xia Qingxun stirred things up, then what was the point of her suffering? That was why she was so angry and anxious. Xia Qingxun was stunned by her reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t need me to worry?¡± He was going to die of anger. Who was he doing this for? Yet, the person he cared so much for said he was meddling?! Who could stand this kind of reaction? Xia Qinghan protected Qiao Haoming behind her, ¡°Brother, this is our own business. We will handle it ourselves! No need for you to worry!¡± Looking at her being so resolute, Xia Qingxun took a deep breath, ¡°Okay, you can handle it by yourself. Okay, I don¡¯t care!¡± He was so dedicated to her, yet he was treated like this; his heart went cold. After saying that, he angrily walked away. When he returned to the room, he met his parents¡¯ worried eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Noothing.¡± Xia Qingxun stiffly pulled the corners of his mouth. ¡°There was just a little argument. It¡¯s okay.¡± That¡¯s what he said, but the expressions on Chang Qianzi and Xia Jun¡¯s faces were not very good. Chang Qianzi¡¯s expression especially was quite unpleasant to see. ¡°Is it really nothing?¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± Xia Qingxun was mute as he noticed his mother¡¯s anger. When he saw the phones in their hands, he had a sudden idea and drew in a breath. ¡°Do¡­ Do you know?¡± He did not dare to ask, but the question simply did not need to be asked, because the answer was already in front of him. He could not help but secretly be annoyed. Who the hell did all this? Why would they send the photos to his parents! Wasn¡¯t this going to make them worry? When Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming came back, they were confronted with several expressions of stifled anger. Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart jumped. Were they¡­ ¡°Haoming.¡± Chang Qianzi stepped out. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you explain something to us?¡± ¡°Explain?¡± Qiao Haoming was a little flustered. ¡°Explain what?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chang Qianzi held back her anger. As a woman, what she hated most was her significant other cheating. As a mother, she did not want her daughter to encounter this kind of thing. However, Xia Qinghan was facing this kind of thing! It was just despicable! How could Chang Qianzi not be angry? ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qiao Haoming was speechless. How should he explain? Xia Qinghan, however, stood out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom, Dad, Brother. This is all a misunderstanding!¡± While saying that, she gave Xia Qingxun a fierce glare. Xia Qingxun¡¯s heart suddenly went cold. She thought he was the one who exposed it?! ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Chang Qianzi was exasperated by her daughter¡¯s reaction. ¡°Why are you protecting him like this?¡± How could this child be so stupid? Chapter 881 - Rejection and Hatred Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan stood in front of Qiao Haoming, defending him. ¡°Mom, these are all Xia Xibei¡¯s shenanigans!¡± Just now outside, Qiao Haoming told her that this matter was done by Xia Xibei, because only Xia Xibei could have taken that picture. So, this definitely had something to do with her. Of course, no one would do such a thing besides Xia Xibei. There was no need! Xia Qinghan understood that this kind of thing and Xia Xibei had to be connected, but she wondered, ¡®Where exactly did she get these photos? Did she take them secretly?¡¯ ¡°Xia Xibei?¡± Xia Qingxun caught her meaning and immediately frowned. ¡°Why would she do that? Didn¡¯t you say that your relationship with her was good?¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s questioning caused Xia Qinghan to freeze. Chang Qianzi also followed and asked, ¡°Yes, why would Xia Xibei do such a thing? Why would she slander you guys? What kind of grudge do you two have?¡± As for Xia Jun, he stood quietly on the side and said nothing. Xia Qinghan was pressed by the two people¡¯s questions and her face turned pale. ¡°I¡­ How would I know why she¡¯s so evil?! She¡­ She just doesn¡¯t like me!¡± She scrambled to find an excuse. ¡°Doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Xia Qingxun frowned. ¡°Why should she dislike you?¡± ¡°I- I-¡° ¡°Because she likes me!¡± Qiao Haoming stood out and said righteously. ¡°She likes me but was rejected by me. That¡¯s why she used this tactic!¡± This statement made a few people freeze. ¡°She likes you?¡± Xia Qingxun was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that to be the reason! No way! He immediately shook his head. If it was before, he would have believed Qiao Haoming¡¯s reasoning, thinking that this was something Xia Xibei did because her unrequited love had turned into hate. However, he saw with his own eyes yesterday how intimate Qiao Haoming was with other girls! Moreover, when he questioned Qiao Haoming just now, his vain attitude already said it all! Xia Qingxun¡¯s mouth moved, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He knew the truth, but his parents didn¡¯t. If he insisted on exposing Qiao Haoming¡¯s lie, his parents would definitely be more worried. So, he didn¡¯t say anything further. Xia Qinghan nodded along, ¡°Yes! Xia Xibei liked Haoming before, but Haoming firmly rejected her. That¡¯s why she did such a thing! I don¡¯t know how she photoshopped the photos and videos. It¡¯s too much!¡± Chang Qianzi was stunned by these words. ¡°How can there be such an outrageous person?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Meixue also spoke up. ¡°That girl is not a good person! I saw that the two of them looked alike and were similar in age, so I asked Hanhan to get along with her like a sister. To my surprise, she didn¡¯t accept our good intentions at all! She even became a gold digger and tried to step on Hanhan!¡± Bai Meixue had a face filled with disgust, ¡°If I had known, I would have told Hanhan to stay away from people like her!¡± Chang Qianzi was dumbfounded, ¡°How could there be such a bad person?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Meixue nodded forcefully with a pure and innocent face. ¡°You have no idea. She has a few similarities with Hanhan, and she specializes in stepping on Hanhan to get to the top!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s heart jumped and she hurriedly nodded. ¡°I told you guys before that it was fine. I just didn¡¯t expect that she would go so far!¡± Qiao Haoming was dumbfounded. Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue had completely made up for the lie he told! Aside from them, Xia Xibei was also dumbfounded. How on earth did they dare to say such things?! Chapter 882 - A Magical Development Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After knowing where the hotel that Xia Qinghan had booked was located, Xia Xibei sneaked inside and set up a bug in advance. She felt that she could definitely hear something special from inside. However, she didn¡¯t expect to hear such powerful news! Qiao Haoming and the others had thrown mud on her! She was rejected by Qiao Haoming so she hated him? What the¡­! How dare they say something like that?! However, the lie appeased Chang Qianzi, who asked with hesitation, ¡°Is she really that bad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xia Qinghan nodded her head vigorously and pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t know how crazy she is! I was the top school beauty before, then she jumped out and said she was the top school beauty too!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything when I asked you before?¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to worry!¡± Xia Qinghan took her hand and shook it. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this mess, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to tell you and make you worry.¡± ¡°Yes, Qianzi, this is all Xia Xibei¡¯s fault. The kids are innocent,¡± Bai Meixue smiled and soothed her. ¡°Look, Haoming is such a good kid. How could he do such a thing?¡± Qiao Haoming also hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, Hanhan and I are so good together. How could I possibly hurt her?¡± Even Xia Jun finally spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the kids are very well behaved.¡± Their repeated persuasions finally reassured Chang Qianzi, ¡°Aye, I was scared to death by you guys!¡± She patted Xia Qinghan¡¯s hand and complained, ¡°If there¡¯s anything like this in the future, you absolutely can¡¯t hide it from us! If there¡¯s another misunderstanding like this, how bad would it be?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know!¡± Xia Qinghan smiled and nodded. This time, the crisis was over and harmony was restored once again. Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief in unison. Qiao Haoming was also happy that he had gotten away with it. Xia Qingxun¡¯s face was expressionless, quietly observing the expressions of the people around him, puzzled. This matter definitely couldn¡¯t be so simple. Moreover, he also had doubts about Bai Meixue¡¯s reaction. Why did she speak for them? Moreover, her attitude was too strange! She and Xia Qinghan shared a tacit understanding, which made him feel strange. It really felt like there was a secret here. Xia Xibei was also stunned by these developments. Originally, she thought that she could take advantage of this opportunity to get them to make a scene. Who would have thought that they would use this excuse to avoid it?! Also, Chang Qianzi was too naive and fooled right away! Xia Xibei admitted that she wasn¡¯t as shameless as them! It seemed that it was time to think of other ways. The thought had just appeared in her mind when God sent her a heavenly opportunity! After the group of people finished eating, they decided to go back. Just as they reached the door, they saw a man coming in with a cloth bag in a panic. What was puzzling was that there was something struggling inside the cloth bag. Judging by the movement, it seemed to be some kind of mollusk. The person holding the bag was a little nervous. He also attracted the attention of the hotel attendant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sir, please wait a moment¡­¡± When he heard someone speaking to him, the man became even more nervous and tried to rush in, and the bag in his hand struggled much more vigorously. ¡°Watch out!¡± The man went towards Xia Qinghan, but the bag fell to the ground, revealing the terrible contents. At once, people passing by screamed in horror, and chaos ensued.. Chapter 883 - Dont Scare Mom Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The snake that appeared out of nowhere made everyone freak out. It was a chaotic scene. The snake had a flat, triangular head and sharp teeth that seemed to glitter with light. Xia Qinghan was scared out of her mind because this snake was very close to her! ¡°Be careful!¡± Chang Qianzi and Bai Meixue both shouted in shock, trying to pull Xia Qinghan backward. The next second, the snake rushed towards them. Everyone was scared, screaming. Xia Qinghan screamed and backed up, hitting the wooden shelf behind her so hard that the vase placed on it fell down and hit her in the back of the head. In the next moment, she passed out. ¡°Hanhan!¡± Bai Meixue quickly rushed over. ¡°Don¡¯t scare mommy!¡± The scene was a mess, but instead of scurrying to them, the snake stopped halfway and swayed in place, as if it was held in place by something. Guests fled frantically, and no one paid attention to this development. The hotel attendant had already called the police. By the time everyone noticed that the snake was not moving much, their hearts were about to explode. Everyone was slightly relieved to see it stop, but they still stayed far away, not daring to come close at all. Qiao Haoming stood behind as the three Xia family members ran to Xia Qinghan¡¯s side. Xia Qingxun picked up Xia Qinghan and carried her off. As they moved, they watched the snake vigilantly and nervously, afraid that it would begin to move violently. To everyone¡¯s confusion, the snake did not continue to move! By now, the security guards had rushed over with tools and surrounded it. The man who brought the snake was also arrested. Although the scene was a bit chaotic, apart from Xia Qinghan passing out, there was no big problem. This was a great blessing among misfortunes. The hotel manager ran over, apologizing to the surrounding customers and dispersing the crowd of onlookers. The man who had been arrested, on the other hand, looked dismayed. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be over before it started. The most hateful thing was that the snake he had worked so hard to find was totally useless! The guests were pointing at him, not understanding why he had done this. As for the Xia family, they were in a hurry to get Xia Qinghan to the hospital, so they had no time to pay attention to the snake. Only after the crowd at the scene left did Xia Xibei walk out from the side with a complicated expression. If she heard correctly, Bai Meixue had shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t scare mommy.¡± Xia Xibei finally confirmed her suspicion: Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan were mother and daughter! That was why Bai Meixue was so good to Xia Qinghan, and that was why the two of them always worked together! She just didn¡¯t know if the other three members of the Xia family knew about this matter. Just now, it was so chaotic and there were so many screams, so maybe they did not notice this. Xia Xibei lowered her gaze, stood in place for a while, and took out her phone. Soon, she found the hospital where Xia Qinghan was using social media. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no need to doubt, it was that simple. Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue were both stars, and didn¡¯t have a disguise. If they were admitted to the hospital, they would certainly be recognized by the public, who would then post the information online, so it would be easy to find the location. Xia Xibei soon arrived at the hospital and saw several reporters surrounding Xia Qinghan¡¯s agent. Although it was not good to be in the hospital, it really wasn¡¯t Xia Qinghan¡¯s fault, so the agent quickly sent these reporters away. Xia Xibei calmly went up to Xia Qinghan¡¯s floor and slowly walked over.. Chapter 884 - The Big Secret Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei quickly found the room where Xia Qinghan was, as there were several nurses outside the room. Soon, they were reprimanded by the head nurse and quickly dispersed. Xia Xibei walked near the room, found a seat, and sat down. Then she took out her cell phone and pretended to play with it. Meanwhile, she pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation inside. In the room, Xia Qinghan was lying on the bed. That big vase had fallen down and almost smashed her into a fool. In order to ensure her health, she had to stay in the hospital for a day, just to watch out for concussions and any aftereffects. She was lying on the bed and the others were gathered around, talking with concern. Beside the bed, Xia Qingxun¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at Bai Meixue. He vaguely remembered that just now, during the mess, Bai Meixue rushed to Xia Qinghan and shouted something with ¡°mom.¡± He had misheard¡­ Right? Moreover, no one else seemed to have noticed this, and it didn¡¯t seem to be a problem at all. Maybe he had heard wrong? However, Bai Meixue¡¯s attitude towards Xia Qinghan was too much, right? Even Chang Qianzi, who was her mother, was not as nervous and worried as she was. Xia Qingxun was in a very confused mood today. Too many things had happened. Whether it was the matter with Qiao Haoming, the snake, or Bai Meixue, it was all too much for him to digest. His mind was in disarray, and he could only stand aside and observe everyone¡¯s reaction. He trusted his instincts. There was definitely something wrong here! Chang Qianzi took Xia Qinghan¡¯s hand and nagged her, ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Qinghan showed a weak smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry about it. Even if you made me work now, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°You silly kid, what are you talking about!¡± Bai Meixue glared at her angrily. ¡°You get some rest first. Work or whatever else can be put on the back burner! There¡¯s no rush!¡± She was already hurt, she couldn¡¯t be allowed to continue working! The company would not be so heartless either. ¡°Okay, I know. I won¡¯t be crazy, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Xia Qinghan pouted. Xia Qingxun noticed that his mother¡¯s face was not too good, and asked with concern, ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I just got scared just now.¡± Chang Qianzi shook her hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her health was not too good, and it was normal for her to look pale. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with that guy. How come he had a snake?!¡± Xia Jun also looked annoyed. If she was bitten, how troublesome it would have been! ¡°The hotel must give us an explanation!¡± Qiao Haoming added. They were all talking and the room was very lively. They didn¡¯t stop until the agent came over. It was getting late. Xia Qinghan was going to stay overnight, and it was not good for them to all stay here, so they had to go back. Everyone argued for a while about who should stay, but finally, Xia Qingxun decided to let Bai Meixue take care of her here, just for that night anyway. This decision made Bai Meixue¡¯s expression a bit strange. She had already forgotten what she had said out of turn and naturally did not know that Xia Qingxun was suspicious of her. In the end, Bai Meixue and her manager stayed behind while the others went back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After they left, Xia Xibei threw an inconspicuous wiretap device into the room and left as well. When she returned home, Qiao Yanjue was already waiting impatiently. ¡°Why are you so late?¡± ¡°I found a big secret!¡± Xia Xibei, however, was excited.. Chapter 885 - Mother-Daughter Relationship Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Big secret?¡± Qiao Yanjue was bewildered. ¡°What big secret?¡± ¡°Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue are mother and daughter!¡± Xia Xibei did not hide the secret and said it outright. ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I heard it with my own ears today! It¡¯s a pity it wasn¡¯t recorded.¡± It would have been fun if it had been recorded. ¡°They are actually mother and daughter?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned, feeling slightly surprised but not shocked. ¡°I was wondering why they have such a good relationship!¡± Although Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t go to SY Entertainment much, that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know what was going on there. Bai Meixue had shares in the company and lots of contacts in the entertainment industry. For such a veteran, she treated Xia Qinghan with absolute devotion. In fact, with Xia Qinghan¡¯s qualifications, she could not get any good resources in SY. After all, she had just joined the company. However, she had participated in many shows and competitions, many of which were provided by Bai Meixue. While the company had resources, if you wanted to develop more, you also needed to have private resources. If Bai Meixue had not been so good to her, her development would not have been so smooth. Although Xia Qinghan was a far cry from Xia Xibei, such resources were enough to make other people¡¯s eyes green with envy. However, everyone knew that Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue were very close, as close as mother and daughter, so everyone had nothing to comment on when she had such resources. Qiao Yanjue was the boss and had no ill feelings about such things. After all, Xia Qinghan was the company¡¯s artist. If she developed well with extra resources, and the company did not have to pay much but reaped the benefits, it was quite a good deal. Qiao Yanjue had also suspected the two before. He just did not expect that they were actually mother and daughter! ¡°Isn¡¯t Xia Qinghan the daughter of the Xia family?¡± Qiao Yanjue was still puzzled. ¡°If she is Bai Meixue¡¯s daughter, then who is her father?¡± Although he wasn¡¯t close friends with them, he had met Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi before. Chang Qianzi was the Chang family¡¯s daughter, and the Chang family was as well-off as the Xia family, so how could Chang Qianzi raise someone else¡¯s daughter? ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°There must be a secret here!¡± She also saw today that Bai Meixue and Chang Qianzi had a great relationship. The point was that no one knew about Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue¡¯s mother-daughter relationship. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re in for a show!¡± Seeing her sly look, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but smile and tap her nose. ¡°You!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Xibei wrinkled her nose. ¡°I haven¡¯t blamed them yet! I have no grudge against them, but they are always giving me a hard time. They really think I have no temper!¡± ¡°How can you not have a temper?¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed. ¡°You have a big temper!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Xia Xibei frowned at him, showing a fierce face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, I like your little temper.¡± Qiao Yanjue hugged her and couldn¡¯t resist kissing her. Only when the two were breathing heavily did Qiao Yanjue let her go, his eyes implacable and crazed. ¡°Four more days.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s birthday was in a few days. Xia Xibei blushed and grunted, not willing to show weakness. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Seeing her arrogant little look, Qiao Yanjue was even more impatient, feeling that time was going too slow. To distract himself, he asked, ¡°What are you going to do to make the story public?¡± Chapter 886 - Unidentified Call Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°No, no announcement for now.¡± Qiao Yanjue was curious, ¡°Why?¡± Xia Xibei already had a lot of dirt on Xia Qinghan. If she released it, Xia Qinghan would be in trouble. She didn¡¯t have powerful ways of explaining herself as Xia Xibei. When she got critiqued by everyone, she would have a meltdown and would have to quit the industry. ¡°¡®Garden of Youth¡¯ airs at the end of September.¡± Qiao Yanjue understood Xia Xibei¡¯s words instantly. That was a problem. Xia Xibei could release the dirt on Xia Qinghan. For example, the feud between her and Hong Zhenhan. The love triangle between the girl group members was enough gossip for everyone. If you added her relationship with Bai Meixue, it would be the drama of the year. However, if this came out, Xia Qinghan¡¯s image would be affected, which would also affect ¡°Garden of Youth¡¯s¡± ratings. Xia Qinghan was the leading lady! If she was just a supporting actress with a small role, then whatever scenes she had done could be cut. However, she was the lead actress. If these things were exposed, the whole drama would be affected. So, Xia Xibei could only hold back for now. Qiao Yanjue looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°I¡¯ll make them air the show earlier.¡± That was what he said, but it took time for a drama to go from being scheduled to airing. Although Qiao Yanjue was the president of SY, the company was not very influential in the entertainment industry. What he said didn¡¯t have much power. ¡°However, even though we can¡¯t expose them, it¡¯s okay to see their show,¡± Xia Xibei smirked again. Although she couldn¡¯t make a show for the people online, it was possible to make trouble in private. Xia Qinghan had always wanted to backstab her, so let her have a taste of that herself. Soon, Xia Qingxun¡¯s phone received a strange call from an unknown source. When he answered the call, a somewhat indistinct and distant voice could be heard from the other end. He was a little confused. Who was calling? A harassment call? Just as he was about to hang up, he paused because Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue¡¯s voices were coming from the other end! Only, they didn¡¯t sound like they were talking into the phone. He should say that they didn¡¯t seem to even know that their voices were on Xia Qingxun¡¯s phone. Xia Qingxun frowned, looking uncertain. He hesitated for a moment, but still did not hang up the phone. Although he didn¡¯t know who was responsible, he was curious about Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan¡¯s business. In fact, he also wanted to do something in private. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Bai Meixue to stay and take care of Xia Qinghan. He just did not expect a strange phone call to suddenly appear. He carefully listened to the voices. At first, it was some meaningless conversation. When he couldn¡¯t resist hanging up the phone, the conversation changed. Bai Meixue said, ¡°Hanhan, you are 18 years old, so¡­¡± Xia Qinghan replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being 18?¡± The next second, she reacted and exclaimed, ¡°What!¡± Bai Meixue hummed, ¡°Since Qiao Haoming is not committed, then you have to use something different.¡± ¡°The different thing you said¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be¡­.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Right,¡± Bai Meixue affirmed. ¡°You are a girl. Naturally you have a girl¡¯s weapon.¡± These conversations made Xia Qingxun¡¯s face darken. He was not a kid who knew nothing, so he naturally understood what this meant. He just didn¡¯t expect that Bai Meixue would urge Xia Qinghan to do such a thing! If he had been in front of them, he might have rushed up to slap Bai Meixue! Chapter 887 - Old Affair Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan was stunned by Bai Meixue¡¯s words, her cheeks turning scarlet. ¡°Auntie Xue, you¡­¡± Bai Meixue patted her arm, ¡°You silly child, what¡¯s so embarrassing about this? You¡¯re all grown up.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Xia Qinghan was nervous. ¡°I thought that for men, the more difficult it is to get something, the more they cherish it. The easier they get it, the easier they discard it?¡± Bai Meixue laughed, ¡°That¡¯s somewhat true, but it¡¯s not absolute.¡± She smiled confidently, ¡°It depends on how you use your strengths.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s advantage, as long as it¡¯s used properly, is not something men can resist!¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°You have to catch him step by step. First, give him a little sweetness, then hang on to him. After that, you can take one step at a time. Of course, as you know, if it is too easy to get, he will not cherish it. So, you have to know the right level.¡± ¡°Um¡­ How do I know that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Xia Qinghan¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°Auntie Xue, this kind of thing¡­.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Would I ever hurt you?¡± Bai Meixue patted her arm, ¡°You have to grab Qiao Haoming now. Otherwise, if something happens later, you won¡¯t have a backer! You saw today how wimpy your father is! He¡¯s useless!¡± When she mentioned Xia Jun, Bai Meixue was angry all over again. When she was young and ignorant, just a teenager, she had met Xia Jun. She quickly fell for him, foolishly flying into the flame and even getting pregnant by him. Who knew that he was scum, and such a wimp?! Of course, it was also her fault for being stupid enough to believe the lies told by such scum! At first, Xia Jun told her that he was still single and would definitely marry her and treat her well in the future. She foolishly devoted herself to him and gave him everything. To her surprise, he already had a family and his child was seven years old! Chang Qianzi was a sheepish character, but the Chang family was not easily bullied. So, Xia Jun dutifully went back after he used her, kicking her out. By that time, she was pregnant. Xia Jun was anxious when he found out she was pregnant and told her to get rid of the baby. She took the money, but instead of aborting the baby, she gave birth and switched her baby with Chang Qianzi¡¯s newborn daughter. Thinking about what happened back then, she was a little glad. It was more than 10 years ago, so the hospital was not so closely guarded then. Plus, on that day, there were several women giving birth at the same time in the same hospital. The whole place was a bit chaotic, so she was able to accomplish this appalling plan. After that, she took the compensation Xia Jun had given her out of guilt and entered the entertainment industry, soon gaining her own piece of heaven. After her success, she looked for opportunities to connect with Chang Qianzi and got closer to Xia Qinghan. Chang Qianzi didn¡¯t suspect her identity at all, much less question whether Xia Qinghan was her daughter. What made Bai Meixue helpless was that Xia Jun was too much of a wimp. If Xia Qinghan¡¯s identity was really revealed afterwards, he would not be able to help Xia Qinghan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Xia Qinghan had to find another backer. Although Qiao Haoming was not a good partner, his family was very good. As long as Xia Qinghan had some skills, she could naturally hold him down. ¡°Don¡¯t think of relying on your father, he¡¯s been such a wimp all his life! Why was I so blind to be with him in the first place?!¡± Speaking of these things, Bai Meixue gnashed her teeth. She didn¡¯t know that Xia Qingxun, who was listening at the other end, was dumbfounded hearing all this.. Chapter 888 - Where is My Sister? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xia Qingxun heard what Bai Meixue said in a panic earlier, he still convinced himself that he had heard wrong. Now he realized that he really didn¡¯t hear it wrong! Bai Meixue was really Xia Qinghan¡¯s mother! Obviously, Xia Qinghan also knew about this matter and hid it from everyone! This was too ridiculous! How could Bai Meixue be Xia Qinghan¡¯s biological mother?! When his mother gave birth to his sister, he was almost seven years old and had already started to remember things. He still remembered Xia Qinghan as a child! So when did Bai Meixue switch the kids? Xia Qingxun couldn¡¯t help but think back to what had happened before. Bai Meixue appeared beside Xia Qinghan when she was seven or eight years old. At that time, the woman was only in her twenties, still young and beautiful. She always said the right things, plus she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so she was emotionally savvy. Once she put away her arrogance, she made Chang Qianzi laugh and the two women had a great relationship. Chang Qianzi was a mother and was naturally happy to see others treat her children so well. Bai Meixue came to their house often and treated Xia Qinghan better and better. Xia Qingxun remembered that when the family moved to G City, Bai Meixue also followed them and changed her company! At that time, Chang Qianzi marveled that they were really destined to always be friends. Now he realized that Bai Meixue had a premeditated plan! Xia Jun¡¯s attitude was even stranger. Every time Bai Meixue came over, his expression was a bit strange. Xia Qingxun didn¡¯t find anything wrong before, but today, after thinking about it so much, he naturally found something wrong. Every time Bai Meixue was around, Xia Jun¡¯s expression was a bit odd, and sometimes he would avoid her. Before, he had thought his father knew how to distance himself, but now it seemed that he was simply feeling guilty! The more Xia Qingxun thought about it, the angrier he became, and almost couldn¡¯t resist rushing to the hospital to have a showdown! However, he still held back. No matter what, he had to find evidence to confirm the relationship between the two people before he could act. Moreover, what he was more curious about was where his own sister had gone. If Bai Meixue had exchanged Xia Qinghan for his sister, where was his sister? Bai Meixue had no girls around her, and she was only in her thirties. Who would have thought that she had already given birth to a teenage child? Xia Qingxun¡¯s mind was overwhelmed with thoughts. Early the next morning, he rushed to the hospital. ¡°Brother, did you not rest well last night? You look a little haggard.¡± Faced with Xia Qinghan¡¯s concerned expression, Xia Qingxun¡¯s mood was very complicated. He had always loved Xia Qinghan before. After all, she was his only sister, so he would do whatever she wanted. Now he realized that she was Bai Meixue¡¯s child! Although they were still brother and sister, they now had different mothers. How could they stay the same? He took a deep breath, put together his expression, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Bai Meixue said with a smile. ¡°Yes, Auntie Xue is here,¡± Xia Qinghan added. Xia Qingxun was even more overwhelmed as he watched the two women¡¯s reactions. Looking at their faces, he could indeed see the similarities. How blind was he before, that he didn¡¯t see the problem?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, no matter who¡¯s here.¡± He walked over to Bai Meixue. ¡°Auntie Xue, you have a bug here. Let me help you get it off.¡± Bai Meixue was startled, ¡°There¡¯s a bug?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s taken off now, you¡¯re okay.¡± Xia Qingxun did something behind her back, then laughed. ¡°That¡¯s good..¡± Chapter 889 - Visiting the Company Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qingxun got both Xia Xibei and Bai Meixue¡¯s hair. In order to ensure that he was not found out, he actually ran back to the Capital City. Chang Qianzi was confused as to why Xia Qingxun suddenly left. Plus, Xia Jun also went back. Only she had stayed. However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Both of them had jobs, so it was not easy to stay here for two days. She didn¡¯t have a problem with it, as she was used to this life anyway. Since she had come to G City, she¡¯d stay a few more days. Moreover, she was also curious about this Xia Xibei that Xia Qinghan had mentioned. Who was that girl and why did she want to hurt Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming? In order to solve the mystery, she decided to go to the company with Xia Qinghan and find out what was going on. Xia Qinghan had signed up with the company for several months and she hadn¡¯t even been to SY, so of course she had to check out the place where her child worked. Xia Qinghan was stunned when she found out Chang Qianzi wanted to go to the company. If Chang Qianzi went to the company and ran into Xia Xibei, wouldn¡¯t it be all exposed? What if something happened on the spot? For this reason, she tried to persuade Chang Qianzi to dismiss the idea. However, Chang Qianzi had made a decision and would not be dissuaded. Chang Qianzi argued, ¡°I am your mother! How can I say that I haven¡¯t seen your workplace? Is there something you don¡¯t want me to see there?¡± The last sentence was hard to argue with! Xia Qinghan could only hold back her apprehension and agreed to the request. However, Bai Meixue reassured her that even if Chang Qianzi went over and saw Xia Xibei, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily have any reaction. After all, they had already prepared the story quite a bit beforehand. Besides, there were many people who looked alike but were not related to each other. It was impossible that everyone was a blood relative, right? Being comforted in this manner by Bai Meixue, Xia Qinghan pushed down her fear and took Chang Qianzi to the company. It was Chang Qianzi¡¯s first time in an entertainment company, and seeing so many handsome men and beautiful women, she was very curious, a bit like a country bumpkin seeing a big city for the first time. However, she was also a socialite, so she could hold her own. She only marveled in her heart; her expression was as calm and elegant as ever, looking like a boss¡¯s wife who had come to inspect the company. Other people looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. So young! She looked like she was in her thirties, at most. Although she didn¡¯t look like Xia Qinghan, she had a different temperament! Surely she was the wife of a rich family! Chang Qianzi, accompanied by Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue, took a tour of the company and received a lot of amazed looks. Chang Qianzi looked forward to seeing Xia Xibei as she surveyed the company. However, she didn¡¯t say it, lest she made Xia Qinghan unhappy. After walking around, when she was about to leave the company, Xia Xibei still hadn¡¯t appeared, leaving Chang Qianzi a little disappointed. Xia Qinghan, however, was relieved. In fact, Xia Xibei would not be at the company today. She seemed to have gone to talk about some perfume endorsement. Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was soaring now, as those few songs had brought her so much attention. This was in addition to the plagiarism thing that happened before, which successfully drew everyone¡¯s attention, and made those songs even hotter. It could be said that at least 90% of people had heard of her songs. Such a degree of exposure had brought her so much popularity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now she was the most popular new generation singer! Therefore, the advertisements she received were even more high profile. This made Xia Qinghan jealous and depressed. However, it was nice not to be forced to see her in the company. Just as this thought occurred in her mind, Xia Qinghan saw Xia Xibei and Pan Yan walking in, and her face instantly darkened.. Chapter 890 - You Two Really Look Alike Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the beautiful and valiant Xia Xibei standing in front of her, Chang Qianzi¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. This was the Xia Xibei who turned her unrequited love into hate and rumors? Such a beautiful girl¡­ There must be many who people liked her, so why was she so desperate for one person? Thinking of this, Chang Qianzi showed a polite smile. ¡°Hello! You are Xia Xibei, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xia Xibei,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and smiled brightly. ¡°Auntie, you are Qinghan¡¯s mother, right? You are so young and beautiful, you look like sisters!¡± Although she was not happy with what Xia Xibei did, Chang Qianzi did not have a penchant for spilling her guts and quarreling in public. Besides, a woman was certainly quite happy to be complimented on her beauty and youthfulness. ¡°I am old, how can I still be young and beautiful.¡± ¡°How can you be old?¡± Xia Xibei looked surprised. ¡°You look even younger than Sister Xue!¡± These words made Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue¡¯s eyebrows furrow. What was she trying to do? Before, whenever they faced Xia Xibei, she never had such a good attitude. Why was she acting like this now? How come she was so enthusiastic in front of Chang Qianzi? Could she¡­ Bai Meixue¡¯s heart jumped and her face slightly changed. She immediately went forward to separate the two people, ¡°Xibei had a busy day and just got back. She must also be tired, we should not delay her anymore.¡± Looking at Bai Meixue¡¯s somewhat irritated reaction, Xia Xibei also began to wonder. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to meet such a fine lady as Auntie.¡± She added, ¡°Sister Xue, why are you so free today? Aren¡¯t you working? Qinghan, are you well? I heard earlier that you had a scare. Are you okay?¡± She was so enthusiastic that Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue were surprised. What did she want? Xia Qinghan was wary, but she could only shake her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small accident. I have already recovered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Xibei breathed a sigh of relief, then whispered, ¡°Oh yes, I think I just saw your fianc¨¦¡¯s car!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chang Qianzi¡¯s anger came at once, but she still held back. ¡°Young lady, when did you see Haoming¡¯s car?¡± She hadn¡¯t even brought up the matter of Qiao Haoming, yet Xia Xibei brought it up herself. Was she that concerned about Qiao Haoming? ¡°Haoming?¡± Xia Xibei first looked confused, then understanding dawned. ¡°Oh yes, Qinghan¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s name is Qiao Haoming.¡± Her reaction made Chang Qianzi frown. Did she not know Qiao Haoming¡¯s name? ¡°Don¡¯t you know him? How come you don¡¯t even know his name?¡± Chang Qianzi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°We met once, when Qinghan brought him to the company for a visit.¡± Chang Qianzi frowned at her, ¡°What do you think of him? Isn¡¯t he pretty great?¡± ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. After all, I have a boyfriend. I don¡¯t dare to get too familiar with him, or my boyfriend could get angry.¡± ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± Chang Qianzi was confused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I have a boyfriend, Qinghan and the others know that. My boyfriend is very handsome and rich!¡± Chang Qianzi turned to look at Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue. ¡°Wow! You look even more alike!¡± Xia Xibei suddenly sighed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen Auntie today, I would have thought that Auntie Xue was Qinghan¡¯s mom! Not only do you two look alike, you even have the same expression!¡± These words made the two of them panic. What the hell did Xia Xibei mean?! Chapter 891 - Sisters Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chang Qianzi¡¯s heart jumped as she reflexively looked at the two, surprised to find that the two did look alike! There were a few similarities between their eyebrows and eyes, and their expressions were the same. This made her heart sink. ¡°Of course, we look like each other!¡± Bai Meixue was quick to respond. ¡°I adore Hanhan so much because we look alike! It¡¯s destined!¡± She took Xia Qinghan¡¯s hand and laughed, ¡°I think a director will soon hire us for a mother-daughter drama. We look like mother-daughter!¡± Xia Qinghan also reacted and laughed, ¡°Auntie Xue, you look so young! We should be doing a sister scene!¡± She looked at Chang Qianzi with a pitiful expression, ¡°If mom had also entered the entertainment industry, we could play three sisters! Triplets!¡± Chang Qianzi was amused by her, ¡°You¡¯re silly¡­ Three sisters?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Qinghan smiled wryly. ¡°You look so young!¡± She pretended to sigh, ¡°Women like you, who have experience and maturity and still look young, are the most popular! A girl like me can¡¯t compete!¡± Chang Qianzi was chagrined by her words, ¡°Kid, stop making jokes about me!¡± ¡°How could I be joking?¡± Xia Qinghan took her hand and shook it, ¡°We all think so! Xibei, what do you think? It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Qinghan smiled and stared at Xia Xibei, but she was cold inside. Did she find out what was going on? Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Yes, indeed! Auntie you look so young! You look just like sisters standing together!¡± Seeing that Chang Qianzi was appeased, Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t want anything more to happen and hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± Chang Qianzi was immediately anxious and all her previous thoughts were forgotten. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat! What a child you are, talking about losing weight and not eating. Won¡¯t you starve yourself?!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat,¡± Bai Meixue also said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°See you later,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and waved at them, watching them take Chang Qianzi away. ¡°What are you plotting?¡± Pan Yan came over and asked with a frown. ¡°Plotting?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent and pure. ¡°I was just saying hello to them!¡± Pan Yan gave her a blank look, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m blind?¡± Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue¡¯s faces had been turning white. ¡°Then what do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Xia Xibei asked innocently. Pan Yan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at her, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t mind you. Let¡¯s go!¡± How did he know what this girl was up to? Xia Xibei was getting more and more popular now, but she was also relatively more capricious and casual. If others had such popularity, they would be showing their faces everywhere. Popular artists were very busy and tired, flying all over the world. They even had no time to sleep. However, people were willing to put forth such exertion. After all, it represented popularity and income. Xia Xibei, with her popularity, should be busier than those people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She should take advantage of these opportunities to show her face everywhere and stabilize her standing. However, she was always taking time off! She said she had things to do! What was more incredible was that the company¡¯s president was Qiao Yanjue! Pan Yan only recently found out about this, and was dumbfounded! Qiao Yanjue was Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend, so naturally she was allowed to do as she pleased. He was just a small agent, there was no way he could refuse, so he could only let her have her way.. Chapter 892 - Its Better to Be Aloof Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Thinking of this, Pan Yan felt like a knife was stabbing him. For a good talent like Xia Xibei to not focus on her job, it really gave him a headache! However, Xia Xibei was different from others. Other people could only work in the entertainment industry, but she had a different career. Forget about the other ventures, her ¡°Jiabei Sweet¡± milk tea store had opened all over the country. Other people did not know the connection between this milk tea store and Xia Xibei, but as her agent, how could Pan Yan not know? Of course, he only knew about this matter because Xia Xibei took the initiative to tell him. Otherwise, he would not have known what Xia Xibei was planning behind the scenes. Since he knew that Xia Xibei had her own business, Pan Yan had no choice but to let her do as she wished. If she wasn¡¯t in the entertainment industry, she could still quit and do other things! Not to mention that she was a top scholar, learning everything as soon as she could. She was so powerful, and what couldn¡¯t she do? Even if she changed industries and did research, she could still succeed! Oh yes, she also seemed to have medical skills, with all those strange pills and tools¡­ Thinking about it, Pan Yan¡¯s expression stiffened. Xia Xibei already had enough money on hand. Her being in the entertainment industry was more like a pastime! Xia Xibei was confused seeing Pan Yan¡¯s bitter eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She didn¡¯t do anything evil, right? Did he need to look at her like that? Pan Yan took a deep breath and pushed down the depression in his heart. He reassured himself that it was good to be a little bit aloof to help maintain the style. Many artists, after they became popular, would get all kinds of jobs and endorsements arranged for them by their agencies. With more work on their plate, the quality of their performance became mixed. There was a saying that viral stars usually took advantage of their popularity to make money. Quality? What was that? If you wanted to make money, you had to take advantage of your popularity. Who knew when that good fortune would pass? The trends in the entertainment industry changed so quickly that you didn¡¯t know when you would burst onto the scene and you didn¡¯t know when you would fade. So, once an artist was concerned about making money, it was not about their reputation anymore. However, Xia Xibei was different. She had her own money, so she was calm, not needing to rush to make money, and naturally had time to slowly pick her projects. For now, she only had three endorsements on hand. One was the clothing endorsement of Simu Company, one was the perfume endorsement of Miss DR, and one was the endorsement of God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV. Of these three brands, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was a newly emerged industry, but with a bright future and rapid development, it was definitely not to be underestimated in the future. Simu and Miss DR were both famous brands and very high-brow. Meanwhile, other celebrities endorsed all sorts of random products from micro-brands, ruining their reputations! Xia Xibei had released three high quality songs, and they were still at the top of the charts. Almost everyone could sing them! Xia Xibei was also very picky about film and TV projects. She had passed on all sorts of crudely-made and uninspired scripts. She had said that she wanted quality over quantity, not wanting to mess up her good fortune. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan had seen a lot of starlets and stars who were originally praised for their acting but in the end were criticized for their bad acting skills, all because of their terrible reputation from doing too many projects. So when you thought about it, Xia Xibei¡¯s method was quite good. Thinking of this, he sighed with relief. Watching Pan Yan¡¯s expression change a little, Xia Xibei went, ¡°What now¡­¡± ¡°Sister Sweet is here, I have to go back..¡± Chapter 893 - Spirit Heart Wine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tomorrow was Xia Xibei¡¯s 18th birthday. The company had set up a small birthday party for her, with only 200 fans present. With her popularity, she could have chosen to hold a larger birthday party at a bigger venue to accommodate more fans. After all, she had a lot of fans. However, Xia Xibei declined. She didn¡¯t need to make money with the birthday party. Moreover, she just wanted to hang out with her fans up close and have a good chat. Therefore, there were no tickets sold for the meet and greet. Most of the fans who came to the birthday party were drawn from a lottery, and a small number of them were found by Song Jiaren. Song Jiaren was now the president of Xia Xibei¡¯s fan group and was also the leader of several online fan groups. Therefore, she knew what kind of attitude people had towards Xia Xibei, including whether they really liked her or whether they were just fake fans. Those who were screened by Song Jiaren were all Xia Xibei¡¯s loyal fans. Xia Xibei gave them the opportunity to come to her birthday party, which was a way to recruit them, a benefit that would make the fans love her even more. Song Jiaren¡¯s vision was quite good, and the people she selected were all very good people, whose love for Xia Xibei ran very deep. They were truly loyal fans. For this birthday party, Xia Xibei took a little time to rehearse. The next day was the birthday party, but today, her friends got together to celebrate her birthday first. Besides Song Jiaren, Tang Luo, and a few others, Qi Yuntian also came over with Zhuo Jingxu. So many friends gathered together needed a large private room. When Xia Xibei walked out of the company, she saw Qi Yuntian holding Zhuo Jingxu. As soon as Zhuo Jingxu saw Xia Xibei, he immediately struggled to get out of his mother¡¯s arms and ran towards her on his short legs, mumbling his words and shouting, ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Xuxu!¡± Xia Xibei bent down and hugged the little cutie with a kiss. Zhuo Jingxu giggled in her arms, very happy. ¡°This kid likes you the most,¡± Qi Yuntian gave her son a speechless glance. Unfortunately, her son did not pay attention to her, and continued to play kissy with Xia Xibei. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m just too cute!¡± Xia Xibei said with a big smile. ¡°Yes, you are the cutest! Now let¡¯s get in the car.¡± When they got into the car, Qi Yuntian took out two boxes. ¡°This is a gift from your brother-in-law and me.¡± Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Open it. See if you like it!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Xia Xibei sat Zhuo Jingxu on her lap and began to open the box. Inside one box was a very beautiful gown, specially customized for her by Qi Yuntian. Xia Xibei was the spokesperson of Simu and the dimensions for each part of her body was available, so Qi Yuntian could easily prepare the dress for her. In the other box was a bottle of wine. The bottle of wine was not big, probably a liter. There was nothing written on the bottle, and it looked like a random no-brand product. Xia Xibei was surprised as she took out this bottle of wine. ¡°You gave me wine?¡± Qi Yuntian was also surprised, wondering, ¡°Ah-Yu actually gave you Spirit Heart Wine?¡± ¡°Spiritual Heart Wine?¡± Xia Xibei was confused. The name sounded so special, but it didn¡¯t match its style! ¡°I can¡¯t believe he was willing to give it up!¡± Qi Yuntian tsked in wonder. Gave it up? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was now even more surprised. Was this wine very precious? Seeing her doubts, Qi Yuntian explained, ¡°Spiritual Heart Wine is made by our Qi family. If one was a martial arts practitioner, after drinking it, he could-¡° ¡°Open up the Ren and Du meridians?¡± Xia Xibei interjected. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated,¡± Qi Yuntian smiled. ¡°However, the effect is similar..¡± Chapter 894 - Valuable Gift Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Qi Yuntian¡¯s explanation, Xia Xibei realized that this Spirit Heart Wine was a very good thing! If an ordinary person drank the Spirit Heart Wine, some minor body problems could be resolved. Even old aches and pains would be much better, as it was highly effective for soothing and activating the muscles. If it was someone who practiced martial arts and knew how to circulate the qi, the effect would be even more remarkable. The Ren and Du meridians wouldn¡¯t be opened, but it was much better than simply practicing martial arts by oneself. ¡°The Spiritual Heart Wine is made with some rather special medicinal herbs and has to go through many processes.¡± Qi Yuntian¡¯s words surprised Xia Xibei. She hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t accept such an expensive gift!¡± Qiao Yanjue had told her before that the Qi family was an ancient martial family, with a deep heritage and many magical means. Although she could also make these things herself, this Spirit Heart Wine was very magical to others. Zhuo Yu had really surprised her by giving her this bottle of wine. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Yuntian waved her hand with an indifferent expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. AAlthough Spirit Heart Wine is a bit precious, a bottle of wine is nothing to us. Ah-Yu also wants to thank you for saving Xuxu.¡± Xia Xibei looked at her, ¡°Sister Sweet, that¡¯s too kind of you. It¡¯s been so long since that happened, and you¡¯re still saying this. It¡¯s embarrassing me!¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t refuse. If we dare to give it, naturally we can afford to give it.¡± Qi Yuntian was very frank. ¡°Drink it, your health will be better.¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t say that this Spirit Heart Wine was not a common product. It was not given to everyone, even inside the Qi family. Just because she didn¡¯t say it didn¡¯t mean that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t understand. However, Xia Xibei did not continue to refuse. It was mortifying to go back and forth. Moreover, instead of refusing the gift, it would be better to repay them later when there was a chance. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Qi Yuntian nodded her head happily. Although she didn¡¯t know how Zhuo Yu could think of giving such a gift to Xia Xibei, it was useless to keep this bottle of wine and it could lead to all kinds of trouble, so she might as well give it to Xia Xibei. Zhuo Jingxu was in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, obediently listening to them, with his eyes staring straight at the glass bottle. He also leaned forward to touch it. However, he was stopped by Qi Yuntian and Xia Xibei. Soon, the car arrived at the designated restaurant. It was the Yuhai Pavilion, owned by Yu Ziqi¡¯s family. Although everyone was busy, it was a special time for everyone to gather together. When Xia Xibei entered the private room with the baby in her arms, she was greeted by Song Jiaren¡¯s cheers. ¡°Wow! The big star is here! Huh?! What a cute baby!¡± Song Jiaren, eager to welcome her, was immediately surprised at the sight of Zhuo Jingxu. What an adorable baby! ¡°Come here! Sister will give you a hug!¡± Song Jiaren immediately opened her arms. ¡°Sister? You¡¯re more of a weird aunt! Don¡¯t you see how old you are?¡± Yu Ziqi griped on the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Please, a middle-aged uncle like you should stop talking!¡± Song Jiaren hummed, glaring at him, then continued to look at Zhuo Jingxu. ¡°Come, give sister a hug!¡± Zhuo Jingxu was shocked by her enthusiasm and turned toward Xia Xibei¡¯s arms. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re scaring kids, you weird aunt!¡± Yu Ziqi laughed out loud. An angry Song Jiaren turned around and hit him, chasing him around in a circle. Honey and Asura both ran over joyfully, very excited.. Chapter 895 - Animal Trainer Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei held Zhuo Jingxu, with two more cuties by her feet. ¡°Honey and Asura are here too.¡± She bent down and stroked their little heads. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± A cat and a dog rubbed against her in satisfaction, very affectionate. The last time they were with Xia Xibei was on the set of ¡°Hongyan Chance.¡± At that time, they were the cute pets of the Queen of Animals, and they worked well with Xia Xibei. When they came back, they didn¡¯t have a chance to see Xia Xibei because she had a lot of things to do. As a result, they missed Xia Xibei terribly. When they saw her today, they immediately rushed over. ¡°Kitty¡­¡± Zhuo Jingxu was in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, staring down at Honey and Asura with big round and curious eyes. ¡°Meow¡­¡± Who was this human cub? Honey raised her head and meowed at Zhuo Jingxu, a little upset. This human cub was actually being held by Xia Xibei! ¡°Woof!¡± The baby wanted to cuddle too. They barked and meowed and stood up straight, using their paws to touch Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, acting very enthusiastic. Zhuo Jingxu was not intimidated by them, but became curious, giggling out loud and reaching out to touch them. Looking at Xia Xibei holding the baby, surrounded by cats and dogs fighting for her favor, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and feel sad. How come she was so loved by children and animals? Everyone was so jealous! Yu Ziqi and Ren Juncheng were also envious. It was obvious that they were the pet owners, but once Xia Xibei appeared, they were immediately abandoned. The two of them exchanged a helpless look, raised their cups, gestured ¡°cheers,¡± and drank the water in one go. The others looked at their theatrical performance and couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. They had seen Xia Xibei ¡°being favored¡± too many times. Now it was Honey and Asura. When King Chu came over too, it would be even more lively. No sooner had this thought occurred than the door was pushed open again and in came a man, a woman, and a dog. ¡°Woof!¡± The silly husky barked and rushed over, leaving behind the man and woman beside him. Looking at Xia Xibei surrounded by dogs and cats, Qi Yuntian was stunned! It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen someone with such a good animal bond. On the contrary, she had seen quite a lot of such people. The Qi family, with their heritage of many years, had produced a few animal trainers. However, they were all trained to have the skills. Looking at Xia Xibei, who should never have been trained before, it was surprising that she had the same skill! Moreover, the affection from these cuties to Xia Xibei was heartfelt and not forced, which was different from what Qi Yuntian had seen before. It was true that there was talent beyond talent! She had always thought that their Qi family was very powerful before, but the world was so big that there must be even more amazing characters who existed, remaining unknown. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what was going through Qi Yuntian¡¯s mind. She squatted down, put Zhuo Jingxu on the floor, and pulled his hand to touch Honey and the other animals. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Xia Xibei as a bridge, the kids and the animals certainly got along well. Later on, even Song Jiaren joined in. Everyone played for a while before separating. After introducing everyone, Xia Xibei returned Zhuo Jingxu to Qi Yuntian and showed everyone to their seats. It was a private birthday party, so not many people came over. There was Song Jiaren, Tang Luo, Yu Ziqi, Ren Juncheng, Ren Ningning, Qiao Yanjue, Liu Manhong, Qi Yuntian, Zhuo Jingxu, plus Xia Xibei herself, making exactly ten people.. Chapter 896 - Drinking Wine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The meal was served quickly because it was prepared a while ago. ¡°Thank you all for coming to my birthday party! I¡¯d like to toast everyone!¡± Xia Xibei drank the beverage in her hand in one go. The others followed suit and drank their own drinks. However, Yu Ziqi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bottle of wine in her hand. ¡°Beibei, what¡¯s that? Wine?¡± ¡°Yes, wine.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then immediately shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not old enough to drink!¡± Of the 10 people here, except for Zhuo Jingxu, the child, Yu Ziqi was the youngest and still a year short of adulthood. Before one became an adult, one could not drink. Yu Ziqi¡¯s face suddenly fell, a little depressed. He would like to drink, but his family was strict. They said he was not an adult and could not try. Today¡¯s dinner was at his family¡¯s place, so he would have even less of an opportunity to drink. When he saw Xia Xibei had brought wine, he thought he could try it, but he didn¡¯t expect to be instantly rejected. ¡°Little brother, eat!¡± Song Jiaren picked up a green onion and put it in his bowl. Looking at the green onion, the corner of Yu Ziqi¡¯s mouth twitched. Before, she was saying he was a middle-aged uncle, and now she was calling him a little brother?! Were women that fickle?! Song Jiaren, who knew what he was thinking, said to Xia Xibei, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he can¡¯t drink but we can! We are all adults!¡± Ren Ningning also nodded along, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all adults, we can drink!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yu Ziqi got anxious. ¡°What do you guys mean!¡± Ren Ningning looked at him with a smirk, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we just want to have a little drink. After all, we adults are allowed to drink.¡± Yu Ziqi¡¯s face turned grim. These people were so mean! How dare they tease him like this?! Ren Juncheng and Tang Luo also followed suit. ¡°That¡¯s right! Drink! Beibei is 18 years old, she can drink now! Let¡¯s celebrate!¡± If Yu Ziqi hadn¡¯t brought it up, they wouldn¡¯t have even thought about drinking. Why did he bring it up? Everyone just loved to tease him, especially when they saw him watch everyone eat and drink with that depressed look on his face. It was even more fun. Her friends were getting excited, and Xia Xibei was not in a position to say how precious the bottle of wine was. She looked at Qi Yuntian with questioning eyes. Qi Yuntian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just drink it. It has been given to you, of course it¡¯s for you to decide.¡± To her, this Spirit Heart Wine was not easy to obtain, but it was not a rare thing either. The most important thing was that she didn¡¯t practice martial arts, so this bottle of wine was considered useless to her. So, after giving the wine to Xia Xibei, she didn¡¯t mind at all. Xia Xibei could do whatever she wanted with it. Seeing that Qi Yuntian really didn¡¯t care, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t polite anymore. ¡°Then let¡¯s drink!¡± Moreover, she was curious to know how special this bottle of wine was, and whether it was as good as Qi Yuntian said. ¡°Good! Drink up!¡± several newly-minted adults cheered at once. Even the clueless Zhuo Jingxu applauded, his innocent and hilarious expression making everyone laugh. Honey, Asura, and King Chu also followed suit, and the scene was very lively. As for Qiao Yanjue and Liu Manhong, they wouldn¡¯t have an issue with it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Anyway, they had a driver to send them back, so they were not afraid of drinking. So, Xia Xibei opened the bottle of wine. With a pop, the bottle opened. A rich and mellow scent wafted out from inside the bottle. The sweet taste immediately made Xia Xibei inhale deeply, surprising her. Qi Yuntian did not exaggerate.. This stuff smelled really good! Chapter 897 - I Probably Saw It Wrong Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei poured half a glass of wine for everyone. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t spare it, but they shouldn¡¯t drink too much. Moreover, there was not much wine in this bottle, so a little bit for each person would almost finish it. Besides, there were no good drinkers at the scene. They just wanted to drink in the spur of the moment and didn¡¯t care how much. If anything, they would not necessarily like it if she gave more! Although it was only half a glass, it was an ounce or two of wine, and it was enough. Yu Ziqi had not come of age yet, but he also got a quarter of a glass of wine. He was not very satisfied, but thinking about the fact that he was indeed underage, that was enough. If he made a complaint, he would be criticized instead, and might not get a single sip! After getting the wine, everyone smelled it first, marveling, ¡°It smells so good!¡± There was also a faint fruity aroma inside, which smelled very pleasant and was not at all like ordinary wine. Qiao Yanjue also twitched his nose, quite surprised. Was this fruit wine? He didn¡¯t like to drink, but that didn¡¯t mean he hadn¡¯t had a drink before. On the contrary, he had drunk quite a lot of wine, but the taste of this wine was too special, as if it was fruit wine. After taking a deep breath, the taste changed again, becoming mellow and a little more medicinal. Looking at everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, Qi Yuntian was feeling smug. This was their Qi family¡¯s treasure, how could it be the same as regular wine? ¡°Come, drink!¡± Xia Xibei raised her glass. ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°I wish Beibei a good career, good love, and good health!¡± Song Jiaren declared, standing up and raising her glass high. The others followed suit, ¡°Good career, good love, and good health!¡± ¡°You too!¡± Xia Xibei repeated and took a sip. Then, her expression changed. When one first drank this wine, the taste was quite light, with a little fruitiness, not bitter at all, nor as strong as other wines. However, the taste was very substantial and soothing, with a bit of a milk tea texture. However, when it entered the throat, it turned into a flame and burned in the guts. ¡°So spicy!¡± Song Jiaren and the others shouted, yet they couldn¡¯t bear to spit out the mouthful of wine. Fortunately, the feeling quickly disappeared and the body became warm, as if the heat just now was an illusion. ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Luo also shouted, her face immediately becoming red. She was the kind of person whose face changed color if she drank. The others didn¡¯t react as fiercely as she did, but the comments were all very positive. ¡°This is very good!¡± Song Jiaren smacked her lips, recalling its taste. After Xia Xibei swallowed the wine, she felt her body on fire, as if the flame was leaving her body. She couldn¡¯t help but move the qi in her body. The qi circulated, traveling through her body, and soon reached her head. After feeling the qi circulating through her body for a cycle, she opened her eyes. Although it circulated for a cycle, it didn¡¯t take much time, just a few breaths, and no one noticed anything. ¡°Eh?¡± Qi Yuntian suddenly froze and couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes. Then she looked again and saw that it was gone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Manhong sat beside her, and seeing this reaction, she was immediately concerned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Nothing, I probably saw it wrong.¡± Qi Yuntian shook her head, thinking that she was mistaken. Otherwise, how could Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead have a floating lotus flower? She wasn¡¯t a member of the Qi family! Qi Yuntian shook her head and smiled. It was probably because she had just drunk wine and was a little dizzy that she had such an illusion.. Chapter 898 - Transformation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qi Yuntian quickly brushed this possibility aside. She believed that she must have been mistaken! In the Qi family, those who had lotus flowers on their foreheads only had them appear after the age of eighteen. Xia Xibei¡¯s birthday was tomorrow, and she hadn¡¯t turned eighteen yet, so it was impossible for this pattern to appear on her. Moreover, not every Qi family member had such a pattern. Even she didn¡¯t have such a creation. If someone had such a pattern, they would be very talented in taming animals and cultivating plants. The Qi family was able to achieve their current position partly due to having strong martial arts skills, but also because of their cultivation of plants and animals. There were no particularly powerful animals now. Tigers, lions, and so on, were all protected animals. Even the Qi family could not openly cultivate them. Such animals were difficult to contact, but they had a unique talent in terms of plants. The Qi family had many plants that had disappeared in the outside world, and they were all cultivated by the Qi family. As long as they had a root, they could cultivate plants that had become extinct in the wild. This was why other families would hail the Qi family, because of their great strength in this area. If a doctor was highly skilled in medicine but had no medicinal herbs with good efficacy, how could they heal the sick and save people? Therefore, the plants that the Qi family had in their possession were connected to the lives of many people. If someone had this kind of talent, they would be able to get the family¡¯s fully-devoted training. It was a different kind of existence! Other ancient martial arts families also had such budding talents, but compared to them, the Qi family had more geniuses. Qi Yuntian didn¡¯t have such good luck. Since she was young, she didn¡¯t have any special performance in this area. After she turned eighteen, she did not awaken her talent either. Therefore, she was also unable to access the core of the family legacy. However, her status as a member of the Qi family was enough. People always gave her a great deal of respect. ¡°Sister Sweet?¡± Xia Xibei looked over and met Qi Yuntian¡¯s complicated gaze and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The words interrupted Qi Yuntian¡¯s thinking and she hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I just thought of something.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t press the issue. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone started to eat and chat about fun things. After the meal, even Honey and the animals were happy. When it was time to leave, Honey and the animals were very sad. After parting ways this time, they didn¡¯t know when they would see Xia Xibei again. It was a pity that they had to be carried away, even if they didn¡¯t want to. Even Zhuo Jingxu was similarly reluctant. It was so hard to see Xia Xibei, and it was such a pity that they had to leave! His little hands hugged Xia Xibei tightly and he buried his little face into the nook of her neck, unwilling to leave. ¡°Xuxu.¡± Qi Yuntian gently but firmly peeled him away from Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and held him. ¡°Daddy is here, we have to go.¡± Zhuo Yu got out of the car, said hello to Xia Xibei and the others, and stared at Qiao Yanjue. He recognized Qiao Yanjue. After all, he was from the Qiao family. Judging from the situation, the relationship between Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei was not too simple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue smiled at him and politely extended his hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Yanjue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhuo Yu.¡± The two grown men exchanged greetings and turned their attention back to Zhuo Jingxu. The kid was plucked over like a carrot by his mother, his mouth was deflated and tears were welling up in his eyes, looking pitiful. Qi Yuntian could only comfort him, ¡°In a few days, mommy will bring you over to play again..¡± Chapter 899 - Getting Drunk Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation During the meal, Qi Yuntian and Liu Manhong sat very close to each other, so the two of them also chatted, having a good conversation. Although there was a big age difference between the two of them, the difference could not be seen just by looking at their appearance. Qi Yuntian was stunned when she found out that Liu Manhong was already in her forties! She didn¡¯t look like she was in her forties at all; in her thirties at most! Liu Manhong then smiled and explained that it was all because of the company¡¯s products. Liu Manhong recommended Hongyan Beauty Club and Hongyan Youth to her, using herself as a successful example. Hongyan Beauty Club was now picking locations in other cities and wanted to open more branches, but it was not fully formed yet. Therefore, Qi Yuntian could only buy Hongyan Youth and use it at home. However, if it was convenient for her, she could also come to G City to find a beautician. Anyway, the two cities were not far apart, and it was only an hour or two drive from Qi Yuntian¡¯s place. Liu Manhong suggested that she could come over once a week, as she had a car and the time anyway. After Qi Yuntian thought about it, she also thought it was a good idea. She could bring Zhuo Jingxu over to play with Xia Xibei at that time too. Zhuo Jingxu listened to his mother¡¯s comforting words. He finally sniffled and waved at Xia Xibei, ¡°Bye bye¡­¡± ¡°Xuxu, be good. Bye¡­¡± Xia Xibei also blew kisses at him. After the family of three got into the car and drove away, Xia Xibei turned to Tang Luo, who was standing obediently at the side. ¡°Ah-Luo, let me take you back.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Tang Luo nodded docilely. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Tang Luo was drunk! Her drinking tolerance was pathetic! She was drunk after just one or two drinks! However, she was still a good drinker. Even if she was drunk, she was pretty well-behaved. If not for her vacant eyes and dull movements, you couldn¡¯t really tell she was drunk. ¡°Let¡¯s send her back first,¡± Xia Xibei said to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, then frowned. ¡°But the car won¡¯t fit all of us at once.¡± They had all been drinking, so naturally, they had to let the driver drive. The three of them also brought a big dog, and the seats were already full, so it might be too much to cram Tang Luo in too. Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°Then have Lao Chen send her back first, and then come back to pick us up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head. However, before they could talk to Lao Chen, a car came over. ¡°Finished eating?¡± The car window came down, revealing a cold face. It was Mo Bonan. Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was just in the neighborhood and came over after talking about something.¡± Mo Bonan looked at Tang Luo, who was acting a bit strange, and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°He had some wine.¡± ¡°Drinking?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s brow furrowed even more. ¡°Why did you give him alcohol?¡± Why was a kid drinking?! ¡°Because everyone here is an adult.¡± Xia Xibei pulled the corner of her mouth. ¡°And it was just two sips. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a weak drinker.¡± Two sips of wine? Mo Bonan¡¯s cheeks twitched as he got out of the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take him back.¡± ¡°Hm¡­.¡± Xia Xibei hesitated. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Mo Bonan looked at her. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was just a ride, nothing would happen. Besides, Tang Luo was well disguised. There would be no problem. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take him back.¡± Mo Bonan took Tang Luo¡¯s hand and led her to the car. Tang Luo, who had been drinking, followed obediently to the car, then sat upright, looking a little serious and cute.. Chapter 900 - So Hot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The car made its way to the house, and on the way, Tang Luo kept his posture upright, hands dutifully on his lap, eyes straight ahead. Mo Bonan was speechless and felt funny. So this was what he looked like when he was drunk¡­ The car suddenly braked sharply, and the driver¡¯s nervous voice rang out, ¡°Sorry, the car in front suddenly stopped!¡± A car suddenly rushed out of the corner, and then the car in front of them braked sharply, and they had to follow suit. The driver was so scared that his face turned white. What kind of person did this?! It was such a mess! He could have killed people! However, how come the boss didn¡¯t speak? From the rearview mirror, the back of the car seemed strange. Just now, when they braked suddenly, Tang Luo did not react at all, falling forward. Mo Bonan was terrified, subconsciously reaching out to stop him. Tang Luo¡¯s body was blocked and fell back. He frowned and let out a yelp, his head still a mess. Covering his chest, he wrinkled his face, a little aggravated. Mo Bonan also frowned. Just now, when he reached out to stop Tang Luo, his hand was placed on his chest. There, he felt a softness. Although his arm was not as sensitive, the touch did not feel the same. How could he not tell it was different?! Could it be that Tang Luo had been working out? Mo Bonan had doubts, but it wasn¡¯t easy to know the truth here. The car soon returned to the house. Mo Bonan took Tang Luo out of the car. Tang Luo¡¯s eyes were still drifting, as if he was stepping on cotton, and he walked lightly. Mo Bonan pulled him in and led him inside. The two were close enough that he could smell the scent coming from Tang Luo. Mo Bonan frowned. He was wearing perfume? The scent was a little sweet, not the same as the kind of fragrance men liked to use. After taking Tang Luo upstairs and into the room, Mo Bonan was a little hesitant. Should he just leave? Or should he help him change? Tang Luo sat obediently on the bed, his eyes dazed, and he suddenly frowned. ¡°Hot.¡± He frowned and looked very uncomfortable. It was August and hot, and after drinking wine, her body was also hot. Tang Luo was very uncomfortable because of the internal and external heat. Moreover, the fire inside her body was even hotter, as if the inside was on fire, burning her out of her mind. Iit was so hot, so hot! She couldn¡¯t stand it and started to tear off her clothes. She was so dizzy that she couldn¡¯t take off her clothes properly, so she just tore them off desperately. However, her hands and feet were weak, and she couldn¡¯t take off her clothes at all. ¡°Hot¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Mo Bonan looked at his movements and that aggrieved little look, the corners of his mouth twitching helplessly. Was this what the kid looked like when he was drunk? He was not manly at all! Tang Luo was still crying and turned from a whisper to a bawl, as if he had suffered a great deal of grievance. If he didn¡¯t take off his clothes, he¡¯d die crying! Mo Bonan shook his head helplessly, then went forward and helped him to take off his shirt. The top came off, revealing Tang Luo¡¯s thin, flat chest. Mo Bonan shook his head. He was too skinny, did he not eat? Could a teenaged boy be this skinny? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Obviously, he had already asked people to prepare a lot of food for Tang Luo. How come he still couldn¡¯t gain weight? While thinking, he opened the closet to find a pair of pajamas for Tang Luo. There were several small boxes in the closet, which he didn¡¯t mind, and he took out a set of pajamas. In the next second, when he came back with the pajamas, his jaw dropped! What was this?! Chapter 901 - Life-Changing Discovery Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo was still very hot after she took off her clothes. She cocked her head to the side and thought for a moment, finally grasping the point from her muddled mind. She needed to take off more clothing! So, she fumbled around her body for a while and removed the corset. After taking off the corset, she felt much more relaxed and threw it away. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even notice that there was an extra person beside her, not to mention how shocked the other person was! After Tang Luo took off her corset, still felt that it was not enough. Frowning at the thought, she stood up and stripped her pants off. Although wobbly, she still relied on her own strength to take off the pants. She had no idea how much of an impact this scene would have on Mo Bonan! Mo Bonan watched as Tang Luo felt around her thin, flat upper body and found a strange piece of fabric. After taking that fabric away, her chest instantly changed from flat to curvy! This scene was magical! Then, he watched as she took her pants off, revealing the arching part. It was shocking to see! The corners of his mouth twitched. This part was¡­ Not small! He was petrified seeing Tang Luo¡¯s upper and lower body. What was going on here? While he was confused, Tang Luo¡¯s movements had not stopped. She probably also felt that the situation was not right and went into the bathroom, her hand covering her chest. She didn¡¯t even notice that Mo Bonan was right beside her. Mo Bonan took a deep breath, hesitated, then followed. After entering the bathroom, Tang Luo took off her panties as soon as she could! Her action made Mo Bonan jerk backwards and almost black out! Tang Luo, who was so drunk that her mind was not clear, had no idea where she was and what kind of situation she was in. She pulled off the thing that made her uncomfortable underneath, and her whole body was instantly naked. Then she grabbed a nearby bath towel, wrapped herself in it with sluggish movements, walked out, and fell head first onto the bed. In a short while, she fell asleep. Mo Bonan, who had watched the whole thing, was frozen. Mo Bonan came out of the bathroom and walked to Tang Luo¡¯s bedside, looking at her peaceful sleeping posture, his facial expressions out of control. He was so defenseless; he couldn¡¯t move at all as he took in the whole scene! Just now, Mo Bonan had made a life-changing discovery, and was still in a state of confusion! He didn¡¯t know how long it took for him to come to his senses, and his face was stony as he did so. Tang Luo was a girl? That was ridiculous! The scariest question was this: where the hell did she get those strange things? Weird clothes, weird fake penis¡­ Did all the kids play this way nowadays? Mo Bonan hadn¡¯t drank tonight, but he felt like he was drunk and his mind was all out of whack. What the hell was going on?! Mo Bonan wanted to scream. He wanted to shake Tang Luo and ask him about the whole thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, however, he didn¡¯t do it. He turned on the air conditioner, covered her up in the blanket, and left. Only when he left did he stumble a little, as if he had received a strong blow. On the other hand, Xia Xibei, who didn¡¯t know Tang Luo was making a huge mess, also felt a little out of sorts. When she returned home and was taking a shower, she felt a little different. The alcohol that she drank before seemed to have come back with a vengeance.. Chapter 902 - Big Changes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei could feel that the wine she had drank earlier had not finished digesting, and a surge of heat once again rose in her body. She sat on the bed and let this heat circulate through her limbs, bones, organs, and guts, driving the qi in her body. The qi surged in waves, making her so comfortable that she wanted to sigh. She didn¡¯t know how long it took before she opened her eyes, her eyes shining bright, clear, and very awake. All her fatigue had disappeared at this moment. ¡®It was really good stuff!¡¯ Xia Xibei thought to herself. She had to say that the Qi family was capable of making a really good wine! In fact, Xia Xibei herself could make such wine, and she could also make wine that was more effective. It was just a pity that she has the ability, but not the ingredients. It was hard for a smart woman to cook without ingredients. As strong as her skills were, there was nothing she could do if she couldn¡¯t find all the herbs. She had thought about making wine before, but several herbs were extinct and she could not find them at all. She could also replace them with other herbs, but it would take many experiments to achieve the same good results. In her current situation, she had no time to do such a troublesome thing, so she had to put it on hold. She couldn¡¯t take time off work and run into the deep mountains to find all kinds of medicinal herbs, could she? Pan Yan would cry his eyes out! However, in the future, if she came across suitable herbs, she could do so. This wine was a good thing, good for both the body and cultivation. She was thinking about this when she heard a sound coming from the door. She came out and saw that it was Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue was wearing pajamas and his face looked a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked with worry, walking over quickly. ¡°I feel a little strange,¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned and sat down. ¡°Strange?¡± Xia Xibei frowned and reached for his wrist. Then, she was stunned. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body had two gusts of qi rushing against each other, and while these two gusts were not very strong, the impact from their collision was enough to make it difficult for Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Come here!¡± Xia Xibei made an immediate decision and brought Qiao Yanjue to the room. ¡°Lie down.¡± Qiao Yanjue gritted his teeth and laid down on the bed, then was stripped out of his clothes. He didn¡¯t even have time to feel anything before he found Xia Xibei¡¯s hand on his chest. ¡°Hold your breath, circulate the qi, and follow my instructions.¡± Hearing the seriousness in her tone, Qiao Yanjue immediately put aside the random thoughts in his mind and followed her movements to move the qi. Qiao Yanjue could feel his qi following Xia Xibei¡¯s movements, rising, struggling, and roaring¡­ By the time everything stopped, Qiao Yanjue found himself full of energy! His body was very relaxed, as if all the stress had been cast aside! This feeling was really comfortable! ¡°What¡­¡± He looked at Xia Xibei in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s the wine you drank today,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°Wine?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it, was there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and reassured him. ¡°It¡¯s good wine, it¡¯s good for both of us. Moreover, this wine is even better for you.¡± Qiao Yanjue, who was also a martial arts practitioner, had some qi in his body, but not much. The Spirit Heart Wine brought him more qi, while Xia Xibei¡¯s directions just now gave him a huge improvement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue felt the change in his body carefully and was surprised. ¡°It really changed so much!¡± He felt that he would be more powerful now when he swung his fist than before! What kind of divine wine was this?! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± he suddenly asked, pointing at Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead.. Chapter 903 - A White Lotus Flower Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead with surprise. ¡°What?¡± Xia Xibei was confused and touched her forehead. ¡°Is there something on here?¡± ¡°It looks like a flower.¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately took her to the bathroom, which had a big mirror inside. However, when Xia Xibei looked into the mirror, there was nothing there. ¡°What is it?¡± She looked confused. ¡°Is there something here?¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised and made her get a closer look. ¡°Why is it gone?¡± Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°What on earth is it? Are you seeing things?¡± ¡°Definitely not!¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. However, he looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead for a while, but saw nothing, as if it was only an illusion. ¡°It¡¯s a flower! Very much like a lotus flower, a white lotus flower!¡± Qiao Yanjue had confidence in what he saw. Besides, the light was so bright, and the lotus flower on Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead was so clear, so how could he be wrong? Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s not as if I¡¯d tattoo a lotus flower on my forehead!¡± She was not that leisurely. Qiao Yanjue could not help but doubt himself after he did not see the lotus flower again. Could he be wrong? ¡°What did you just do?¡± He was still undeterred. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°What can I do? I was just helping you adjust the qi in your body!¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned with a puzzled look. He was a bit worried about the effect this inexplicable lotus flower had on Xia Xibei. If it were any other time, he would have doubts about what he saw. However, after the cultivation just now, he felt that his senses were very clear and lucid, so naturally he would not doubt his vision. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡± Qiao Yanjue pulled Xia Xibei back to the bed and laid down. ¡°Come on, repeat what you just did.¡± Looking at him lying on her bed obediently, revealing his beautifully defined chest, Xia Xibei felt her lips go dry. She thought he wanted to do something and smiled, narrowing her eyes. ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°You do?¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised. ¡°You know what¡¯s going on?¡± In the next second, Xia Xibei hemmed and hawed, ¡°You want to play something special, right?¡± The corners of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth twitched. What was she thinking? He did want to do something, but now it was not the case! Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow at him, showing a lecherous face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me take care of you¡­¡± She scowled at him and laughed strangely, like a pervert or a witch cooking poison, and reached out to touch his chest. When did this girl get so melodramatic? However, Qiao Yanjue did not refuse, laying flat and letting her play. Xia Xibei recalled what just happened, then moved her fingertips back and forth on his chest. ¡°Come, follow me¡­.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue got goosebumps from her hand, but followed her touch and moved the qi inside him. He could feel the little heat coming from Xia Xibei¡¯s fingertips entering his body, and the two energies began to intertwine. He didn¡¯t have time to think about Xia Xibei¡¯s amazing strength- being able to release her qi outward was not something easy to do. In the next second, he grabbed Xia Xibei¡¯s hand with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s here again!¡± Xia Xibei was startled when he grabbed her hand. Her qi immediately dispersed, and the lotus flower disappeared.. Chapter 904 - Background Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue pulled Xia Xibei into the restroom and told her to look in the mirror, ¡°Use your qi and take a look.¡± Although Xia Xibei was a bit puzzled and skeptical, she still did so. Soon, her eyes widened, and when she got in front of the mirror, she stared at her own forehead. There was really a lotus flower on her forehead, just as Qiao Yanjue said! The white lotus flower was about the size of a stamp, and right in the middle of her forehead. Looking at it this way, it was as if the lotus flower had been printed on, but there was no trace of pen or ink to be found. The lotus flower was clear and half-open, and its petals were clear and lifelike. ¡°Crap!¡± Xia Xibei could not help but curse as she reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°What is this thing?!¡± If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have confidence in her own strength and wasn¡¯t sure she hadn¡¯t let anyone get close, she would have thought someone had imprinted it on her while she wasn¡¯t looking! She touched her forehead, but didn¡¯t feel a bump. The next second, she dispersed the qi that had coalesced and saw the lotus flower disappear. She stared at her forehead, dumbfounded. What the hell was this thing?! This was too amazing! When did she have such a thing on her forehead? She had lived two lives, but she had never found anything different on her body. So what was going on now? Qiao Yanjue hugged her, knowing she was a little nervous, and gently coaxed her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s check it out. We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡± He led Xia Xibei back to the bed. ¡°You were using your qi when the lotus flower appeared. Usually there should be no problem.¡± Xia Xibei was still a little confused, ¡°But¡­ What is this thing?¡± Qiao Yanjue did not understand either, but he still replied, ¡°I¡¯ll look it up. I should be able to find out.¡± Xia Xibei frowned and carefully raised a possibility, ¡°Could this have something to do with my background?¡± ¡°Your background?¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised. ¡°Right.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, her expression a bit downcast. ¡°Have I ever told you about my birth?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°But I know.¡± He had looked into Xia Xibei¡¯s story before, so of course he knew who her parents were. Moreover, he helped Xia Xibei to break off the relationship with her father, Xia Shahai. It was also from that time that he took a liking to her. She was obviously a nice girl, so why were her parents so cold-hearted towards her? However, he did not overthink it. If her parents did not love her, then he would take care of her. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect that things would develop so far. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re not my real parents.¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± Qiao Yanjue was shocked. ¡°Not your real parents?!¡± He didn¡¯t know that. Back then, when Dong Shulan brought Xia Xibei back, everyone thought the baby was her biological daughter. It didn¡¯t occur to people that she had bought the baby. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t have dug so deep. ¡°I was bought by Dong Shulan.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°She said she was pregnant back then in order to get Xia Shahai to come back to her. After that, she went abroad to pretend to be in labor, and then bought me.¡± It was the first time Qiao Yanjue had heard such a statement and was immediately shocked. ¡°What about your real parents?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t accidentally overheard Dong Shulan and her mother talking before, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out why they didn¡¯t like me!¡± Chapter 905 - Experienced Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What Xia Xibei said was a lie, of course. She had only learned the truth in her previous life, when she was in her twenties. At that time, she was considered to have achieved fame and fortune, although her achievements were nothing compared to other accomplished people. However, she had fumbled her way from nothing to now, and had so many fans to support her, so it was already very inspiring. She was just starting to take off when Dong Shulan and Xia Shahai popped up. They fabricated all kinds of lies and excuses to get money from her, forcing her to give them money. It was only after giving them money for some time that she overheard Dong Shulan¡¯s words by chance and realized that she was not their biological child! It was only because of this that her confusion was solved- this was why neither of her parents loved her! Dong Shulan didn¡¯t love her because she wasn¡¯t her biological child. Xia Shahai did not love her, not because he knew the truth, but because he simply did not care about her and Dong Shulan. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s unconcealed expression of pain, Qiao Yanjue was suddenly heartbroken. ¡°It¡¯s okay! They don¡¯t love you because they are stupid, but I am here!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head to shake off this residual loss, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t be sad because of them.¡± After so many years and two lives, it would be silly for her to still be sad because of their attitude. ¡°I used to think that I might have been sold by my biological parents, so I don¡¯t want to find them either.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was a little serious. ¡°But now¡­ I want to find out.¡± Her body was too strange, and if she didn¡¯t find out, who knows what would happen? Therefore, even if she didn¡¯t like it, she still had to know the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Qiao Yanjue squeezed her hand and reassured her. ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded obediently. ¡°Well, get some rest first. You still have to work tomorrow,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, I don¡¯t want to sleep,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. Although she still had to have a birthday party tomorrow, with so many fans waiting for her, she could not just do a perfunctory job. However, after she drank the wine, her whole body benefited a lot, and she was now in good spirits. Moreover, after bringing up these old stories, she was not in a good mood and did not want to sleep. ¡°Not sleepy?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked in her ear. When she reacted, she realized that the two of them were in an interesting position. Somehow, she was already sitting in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms, while Qiao Yanjue was naked above his waist and her pajamas were open, revealing her pale skin. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s breath warmed her ear, ¡°Since you¡¯re not sleepy, let¡¯s finish what we haven¡¯t done just now.¡± She was startled, goosebumps rising due to his hot breath. Without waiting for her to react, she was already pinned to the bed by Qiao Yanjue, enveloped by his body. ¡°You-¡° Before she could speak, she was kissed by Qiao Yanjue. Soon, she didn¡¯t know what to say, only able to dance to her heart¡¯s content with Qiao Yanjue. No one knew who was taking the lead. It was only when the outside world had fallen asleep that the storm inside the room had subsided. The next morning, Xia Xibei was awakened by a phone call. ¡°Missy, I¡¯m going over there now. Get ready! There¡¯s going to be a rehearsal soon!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan hung up after his quick message. If he had let Xia Xibei speak, he would have noticed that her voice was not right. After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei felt a tightening around her waist and she got a little closer to the warm body next to her. ¡°Good morning.¡± A good morning kiss landed on her.. Chapter 906 - Excellent Service Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation By the time Qiao Yanjue released Xia Xibei, both of them were a bit emotional. Thinking back to last night, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but blush, and her body got hot again. While she was experienced in her thoughts, she was still a little uncomfortable when she really did the deed. However, she had to admit that Qiao Yanjue was doing very well. The first part wasn¡¯t very smooth, but later on, it became flawless. He had good endurance too, probably because of the improvement in his qi last night. They tossed and turned for most of the night before stopping. However, to Xia Xibei¡¯s delight, she had also improved yesterday, so although her body was a little sore and weak, it didn¡¯t affect things today. ¡°Okay, I have to get up. Brother Pan will be over soon,¡± Xia Xibei pushed him away. Qiao Yanjue hugged and kissed her, smiling languidly and teasingly, ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡± Xia Xibei blushed a little and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows, ¡°Really? My performance was not good enough?¡± Seeing that he was about to make another move, Xia Xibei hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re doing very well, really!¡± Qiao Yanjue was just scaring her and wasn¡¯t going to continue. After all, she had to work today. Xia Xibei turned her back to him and asked, ¡°I have no lotus flowers on me, right?¡± She had to perform today, and her clothes were special, so she couldn¡¯t reveal herself. Looking at her beautiful body, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes darkened and he took a few deep breaths before suppressing his overwhelming thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are no lotus flowers.¡± Xia Xibei got dressed and asked, ¡°Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied, sitting up, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Such good service?¡± Qiao Yanjue also raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll definitely make you feel at home. Those experienced words made Xia Xibei glare at him, put on her clothes, and go wash up. Qiao Yanjue put on his pajamas and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. It took 15 minutes to go from where Pan Yan lived if there was no traffic. If there was traffic, it¡¯d take at least half an hour. So, Xia Xibei still had time to have breakfast. Besides, they had to make up for the heavy exertion last night. They had a lot of stuff in the fridge, and usually had someone to help replenish the food. When Xia Xibei finished washing up and came out, she saw Qiao Yanjue making sandwiches and warming up some cooked food. He didn¡¯t have much cooking skills to speak of, but he could still make a sandwich. Xia Xibei took the sandwich and gave him a kiss. ¡°A reward for you.¡± ¡°Is this enough of a reward?¡± Qiao Yanjue hugged her and wanted to continue. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I have to go to work!¡± Xia Xibei pushed him away. Now was not the time to continue. They just had a taste of it, so if they didn¡¯t have a little restraint, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the house. When Pan Yan came over and saw Xia Xibei, his face darkened. Although they controlled themselves, their demeanor was obvious to people at once. When Pan Yan saw Qiao Yanjue, he couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. Without saying much, he could guess that the two definitely had experienced something last night If Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t his boss, he might have been unable to resist cursing out loud. He was an animal! Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows at his condemnation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She came of age yesterday.¡± Well, by the time they did anything, it was already after twelve o¡¯clock. Xia Xibei had become an adult then. Pan Yan¡¯s face was grim. However, he could not do anything but urge Xia Xibei to finish her breakfast and leave. Today was her birthday party! Xia Xibei did not pay attention to the drama between the two. After finishing her food, she wiped her mouth and left.. Chapter 907 - Birthday Party (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The birthday party wasn¡¯t exactly grand, but for many fans, it was their most anticipated event. It was even more exciting for those fans who could attend. For this birthday party, the fans started to raise money for support two weeks in advance. In recent years, fans¡¯ support of celebrities had gotten more and more crazy and exciting. From bus and subway station billboards and all sorts of LED ads, to other expensive gifts, there was nothing the fans didn¡¯t think of. After all, there was more than one star in the industry, so they had to do their best to make their idol¡¯s name stand out. They wanted their idol to shine the brightest! However, Xia Xibei had said before that she hoped people did not go crazy and overspend on her. The student fans, especially, should not support her like this. Even if the fan¡¯s family was wealthy, the money was their parents¡¯ and they should not be so wasteful. Fans who were already working should use their income to improve their own lives. Moreover, she didn¡¯t need people to give her gifts. Instead of giving her gifts, it would be better to use those gifts for charity. She also made a post saying that she would only accept handmade gifts at most, and she would not accept any of the expensive gifts. Her statement was, ¡°I am richer than you think!¡± This statement managed to ignite a lively discussion, which led to many people¡¯s amusement. Everyone knew that stars were much richer than ordinary people. Ordinary people could not earn in a lifetime what a star earned in one show, so it would be hilarious for these fans, who were so poor, to spend a lot of money to give a gift to a celebrity. However, many artists did not refuse fans¡¯ gifts. After all, the gifts represented their fans¡¯ devotion. Still, gift-giving could easily cause problems. There were idols who reportedly threw away inexpensive gifts from fans. These incidents hurt the hearts of the fans and some people had stopped being such idols¡¯ fans. This was simply trampling on their hearts! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want this to happen and had to turn it down right at the source. She refused such gifts, but asked for a new kind of gift. If the fan was a student, any progress in grades was the best gift. If the fan was working, a promotion or raise was the best gift. Such a special request got everyone talking once again. However, this different style of request had helped her gain more fans, and get more fans to come to the birthday party. So, with such a large group of fans, those who were lucky enough to be drawn for party attendance were extremely lucky! Everyone almost fought to the death! Although Xia Xibei did not accept gifts, the fan support was there. So, early in the morning, various support booths were set up outside the party venue, and Xia Xibei¡¯s photos and posters were spread all over the place. Although only 200 people could get in, more than that came to the venue. They couldn¡¯t get in, but they felt as if they were close to Xia Xibei! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Xia Xibei passed by in her car, she lowered the window and said hello to everyone, which triggered an enthusiastic chase. After entering the venue and rehearsing once, it was soon 2 pm, and the birthday party officially started. In the beginning, Xia Xibei sang three of her own songs, which drew cheers and applause from the audience. After the performance, the heart-to-heart session began. In this session, the fans and Xia Xibei could get close to each other and play games together.. Chapter 908 - Birthday Party (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The fans who were chosen were all very excited, some so excited that they could not even speak because they were covering their faces. Xia Xibei played a few games with everyone and the scene was full of joy. There were also many live streams on the Internet. [Sister Bei is so beautiful! Super beautiful! Now I have no regrets in my life!] [Beibei is super pretty and her skin is super nice! I went on stage to play the game and hugged her, and wow! She¡¯s super gentle and super sweet!] [She¡¯s flawless up close! Beibei is super beautiful! She¡¯s like a fairy goddess!] [I¡¯m so jealous of people who can get close to Sister Bei!] [Sister Bei drew a few more people up to ask questions! Envy! Why not me?] [Oooh, I can¡¯t believe someone took their phone up and asked Sister Bei to help draw a card! I¡¯m laughing my ass off! That¡¯s amazing!] [Sister Bei¡¯s luck is really amazing! I can¡¯t believe she got a lucky card!] [She¡¯s so lucky! Sister Bei is amazing!] [Really? I want her to draw a card for me too! My luck is terrible!] The fans at the scene let out shouts of surprise. Everyone knew Xia Xibei¡¯s luck was good, as several previous variety shows had illustrated. However, seeing it in person and seeing it on TV were two different things. The fan who took out her phone and asked Xia Xibei to draw a card was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. Her luck was too good! The incident opened up people¡¯s minds and made the party go off in another direction. A fan connected to the card game, Fight the Landlord, and then took it to Xia Xibei and asked her to help play. Everyone was stunned, then burst into laughter. People were stunned by this move. Xia Xibei was also stunned by the fan¡¯s request, and after dumbfounded laughter, could only help to play this round. The cameraman connected the phone screen to the big screen so that everyone could see it clearly. Everyone was talking about it. The cards in this round were not good. So many of them were disconnected that they could not form a straight or even a pair. Moreover, the fan was playing wild cards, but at the beginning, there was not even a single one! Other good cards were not available either. Such a deck of cards was not the worst, but not very good either. Looking at the deck of cards, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was also interesting. She called the landlord first. This kind of card shouldn¡¯t be called landlord, but she hesitated and called it anyway. So, she became the landlord. The fans looked at each other in disbelief. How could she be the landlord of such a card? Did she think she was this lucky? What was surprising was that after she became the landlord, she got three extra cards to make up for the previous somewhat garbage cards, and three extra wild cards! While everyone was still wondering how this deck of cards should be played, she had already thrown all the cards out. Then an airplane appeared on the screen, and the sound effects sounded: ¡°Airplane!¡± Upbeat music played and a bouquet of flowers appeared: Spring. Game won. Everyone was flabbergasted! The game was over?! This was too damn amazing! Winning it all in one hand! This luck was awesome! While many people were still figuring out how to play this hand, she had already thrown it out. Her reaction speed was too scary! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, the more powerful thing was her luck. She had dared to win with bad cards like these? She was really the luckiest of the lucky ones! This was what you called luck! Everyone was practically ready to bow down to Xia Xibei.. Chapter 909 - Birthday Party (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This scene was filmed by fans and then posted online, which soon reaped a bunch of comments. [Wow! Incredible!] [Awesome! How did she win with these cards?!] [Awesome! What luck! It¡¯s amazing!] [She¡¯s the luckiest! Let me get some of her luck!] [She¡¯s the luckiest! Let me get some of her luck!] [She¡¯s the luckiest! Let me get some of her luck!] Soon, there were similar comments, and everyone wanted to get some of Xia Xibei¡¯s luck. Of course, everyone was also stunned by this birthday party. Singing, performing, and game-playing were not uncommon, but who the heck played card games?! This was too insane! It was too different! And that was not all! Later on, a fan came up with a workbook and asked questions! The fan was a 14 or 15 year old girl, one who would be in her third year of middle school next semester. Therefore, she came to the party with her backpack. Seeing others do crazy things like this, she presented a math problem she needed help with. Xia Xibei was the god of learning! Of course she should ask her! Everyone wanted to get help from the god of learning! The fans below were bending over with laughter. This birthday party of theirs was so special; it changed everyone¡¯s perception! Other idols¡¯ birthday parties were all about singing and dancing, then games with fans, and all kinds of heartfelt talks that left tears in their eyes. Xia Xibei¡¯s birthday party had the same content, but with these extra magical things. Which idol¡¯s birthday party helped draw cards? Which idol¡¯s birthday party played a card game? Which idol¡¯s birthday party helped fans with homework? Only Xia Xibei did this! Not only were the fans dumbfounded, even the staff members were stunned by such a scene. They had planned so many birthday parties and meet-ups, but this was the first time they saw something like this! However, they had to admit that the atmosphere was really superb! Was it because there were many top scholars here? Xia Xibei helped the young fan answer the math problem and encouraged her. The girl went offstage with a red face and covered her mouth, almost not knowing how to walk anymore. After the math problem, the interactive session finally came to an end. Although everyone wanted to continue, Xia Xibei was determined to go on to the next session. Next, it was time for the others to perform. Gu Lan and Mu Qiaona collaborated on a song, and the other artists performed a routine together. When they finished their performance, Xia Xibei came out with a new outfit and performed a new song for everyone. The songs performed this time were new songs that had not been released yet. Xia Xibei played the piano with one hand and a guitar with the other. After that, she also performed on a drum set, and during the drumming, she spun the drum sticks in her hands, which was so cool that it managed to cause fans to scream. When it was all over, she said some more words of encouragement, which ended the birthday party. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fans left the birthday party reluctantly and immediately posted the footage with their own crazy screams. [Sister Bei is so awesome! Piano, guitar, drum set¡­ She knows them all! So incredible!] [I¡¯m glad I came back from abroad this time! Otherwise, I¡¯d regret it to death!] [I will definitely get into the best high school! I will definitely not let Sister Bei down!] Some of the images from the birthday party were also made into animated gifs and clips that began to circulate online, quickly making the rounds and taking Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity to the next level.. Chapter 910 - Dong Shulan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was growing, and even though the movies and dramas she had made had not yet been broadcasted, there were not many people who did not know her. Even people in more remote and smaller places had heard of her and her songs, not to mention Dong Shulan, who was also in G City. Since giving Xia Xibei 200,000 yuan to break off their relationship, Dong Shulan had not cared about Xia Xibei¡¯s situation. To her, Xia Xibei was just a little girl she bought back and didn¡¯t need to be concerned about. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t learned about the previous events and threatened her with exposure, she wouldn¡¯t have given her the money at all. Unfortunately, Xia Xibei knew her weakness. After gritting her teeth and giving the money, Dong Shulan was heartbroken. Two hundred thousand yuan! That was a lot of money! It was her personal money that she had saved all these years! Giving it away like that hurt her terribly. However, after giving the money, she ignored Xia Xibei and wished for her to die. Anyway, the kid was under Xia Shahai¡¯s name, so she could care less. She just didn¡¯t expect to see Xia Xibei on TV. It was more than a month ago that she first saw Xia Xibei on TV. When she saw Xia Xibei, she was stunned! She was Xia Xibei? That skinny and timid little girl? Oh no, Xia Xibei was not cowardly anymore. She had the guts to play blackmail. Still, Dong Shulan could never have imagined that Xia Xibei would become a star! If she hadn¡¯t seen Xia Xibei a few months ago and known what she looked like when she grew up, or seen the words ¡°Xia Xibei¡± written on her name tag on the TV, Dong Shulan would have thought she had mistaken her for someone else! After confirming Xia Xibei¡¯s identity, she was stunned! When did Xia Xibei become a star? Her neighbor, a young woman, told her that the show was very powerful, and the stars who participated were viral stars. Dong Shulan didn¡¯t know what a viral star was, so the girl explained, ¡°Viral stars make a lot of money!¡± Earn a lot of money! Dong Shulan immediately understood, and then she was tempted. Xia Xibei was more beautiful than before, and she was also a star, so she was earning a lot of money! She was excited when she thought of how much money those stars could make in such a short time. However, the fire in her heart was quickly quenched. If it was before, she could still go up and sheepishly have Xia Xibei give her some money. After all, she was her mother! However, after Xia Xibei told her secret and broke off the relationship with them, she didn¡¯t dare to go there. What if she went there and was threatened by Xia Xibei? The severance letter was still in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand! Of course, what she was more afraid of was that people would know that Xia Xibei had been bought by her. Although 18 years had passed, this kind of thing was never good. Moreover, Xia Xibei was obviously not an easy person to mess with. The way she threatened them before was particularly ferocious. Therefore, Dong Shulan could only hold back the longing in her heart and made herself stop thinking about these things. It was such a pity¡­ All that money! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she had known this, she would have been better to Xia Xibei. Now their relationship was strained, and Xia Xibei would never give her any money! Dong Shulan was smarter than Xia Shahai, so she knew that she could only be quiet at times like this, not making a mess. She just didn¡¯t expect that instead of her going to Xia Xibei, someone would come to her. She was shocked when she found out why the visitor came.. Chapter 911 - A Drawing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Dong Shulan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you guys keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Ms. Dong, I don¡¯t believe that you will call the police.¡± The visitor was a young man in his twenties. With a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, he looked very gentle and elegant, but the words that came out of his mouth startled Dong Shulan. ¡°Besides, we are not trying to make trouble this time. We just want to know a little old story.¡± ¡°I- I really don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about!¡± Dong Shulan immediately shook her head. ¡°You should go! I still have to go grocery shopping!¡± The man laughed, ¡°Ms. Dong, you really don¡¯t have to worry. We are very sincere in coming here.¡± Saying that, he took out a box. When he opened it, inside the box was a very beautiful gold necklace! The shiny necklace immediately dazzled Dong Shulan. She drew back her eager gaze and looked at him warily, ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Dong, the matter has passed and we don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. We just want to know the truth.¡± Dong Shulan still gritted her teeth and denied it, ¡°I really-¡° ¡°I heard that Mr. Lin is working for the Xinyuan company?¡± At these words, Dong Shulan¡¯s face changed. ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°Mr. Lin is very good at his job and is suitable for a better position, right?¡± the man said with a smile. Dong Shulan¡¯s face froze. This man had come prepared! After a moment¡¯s stalemate, Dong Shulan gritted her teeth again, ¡°You have to promise not to say anything about what I tell you! And don¡¯t make any trouble for us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s for sure!¡± The man nodded with a smile and pushed the jewelry box over. Dong Shulan¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She stopped herself from touching the necklace before she slowly told the story from the past. ¡°Back then, I found out that I couldn¡¯t have children and almost had to get a divorce. So, I wanted to buy a child. I met a woman in a hospital in N city. The woman said she could help me buy a child¡­.¡± ¡°Do you remember what that person looked like, or who she was?¡± ¡°I remember. I drew a picture.¡± Dong Shulan¡¯s words made the man¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Can I see it?¡± She hesitated for a moment, but got up and retrieved the drawing. It must be said that Dong Shulan¡¯s drawing skills were very good, and the woman¡¯s appearance was clearly shown. It was a woman in her forties, with an ordinary and unremarkable appearance, and after 18 years, she should have changed a bit by now. However, with this drawing, it could reduce a lot of steps. The man took a picture of the drawing and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve got it figured out, so we¡¯ll go now. If there is anything more, we will come back and ask.¡± The corners of Dong Shulan¡¯s mouth twitched reluctantly. Who would want to see him again?! However, she didn¡¯t say anything. As the man was about to leave, the door opened and a teenage girl walked in. ¡°Aunt Lan, who is this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The young woman was the daughter of Dong Shulan¡¯s current husband. Her name was Meng Sushan. She was just a year younger than Xia Xibei, and she was quite pretty. Looking at the young man in the house, and a rather handsome one at that, she was instantly curious. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s the son of a friend of mine who came here to work and stopped by to see me. He¡¯s leaving now.¡± ¡°Leaving now?¡± Meng Sushan blinked her big eyes. ¡°Yes, I have something going on right now and I have to go,¡± the man smiled and nodded, striding out.. Chapter 912 - Ill Be a Star Too Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Meng Sushan was a little disappointed while watching the man leave. However, she came up to Dong Shulan again, ¡°Aunt Lan, where is that handsome man from? He looks so cute!¡± She also noticed that the man was wearing a very expensive brand! Dong Shulan looked at Meng Sushan and squeezed out a smile, ¡°He is from X City, far away from us.¡± X city and G city were far away. One was in the south and one was in the north, and a flight took several hours, so Meng Sushan was a little disappointed. However, she quickly perked up again. ¡°What does he do? Is he working in G City?¡± G City had been developing over the years, so there were many rich people here and many people came here to work. Gradually, they would stay and settle down. If this handsome guy stayed, she wouldn¡¯t mind being with him. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Dong Shulan shook her head. How dare she ask that much? ¡°How come you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Meng Sushan gave her an unpleasant look. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you.¡± She straightened up, ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m going to SY Entertainment company tomorrow.¡± ¡°SY Company?¡± Dong Shulan looked confused. ¡°What kind of company is that? What will you do there?¡± She was only a junior in high school next semester, and she was going to work? ¡°SY is an entertainment brokerage company! I¡¯m going to be a trainee! I¡¯ll be a star!¡± ¡°A star?¡± Dong Shulan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You want to be a star?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Sushan nodded her head, very confident. ¡°I¡¯m so good-looking, it would be a waste if I don¡¯t become a star!¡± Her face was beautiful and her figure was so good, it was a waste not to be a star! ¡°But-¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have to object, it¡¯s useless if you do.¡± Meng Sushan glanced at her. ¡°I am definitely going to be a star!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was against it.¡± Dong Shulan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s good to be a star¡­.¡± Never mind anything else, they would be making more money! ¡°You think it¡¯s a good idea too?¡± Meng Sushan was immediately excited. ¡°I told you! How good it is to be a star?!¡± Being a star, making money, and having so many people like you was much better than other jobs! The more she thought about it, the more excited she got, and Meng Sushan couldn¡¯t wait until the next day. Looking at her stepdaughter so happy, Dong Shulan couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the day she succeeded. Meng Sushan was indeed a beautiful girl. Though not as good-looking as Xia Xibei, she was not far behind. When she became a star, she would surely make a lot of money! Thinking about it, Dong Shulan also got excited. If she couldn¡¯t get any perks off of Xia Xibei, couldn¡¯t she get perks off of Meng Sushan? Although they were not very close, they were family after all, and she could benefit from Meng Sushan¡¯s success. So, mother and daughter started to prepare for the interview the next day with great enthusiasm. The next day, Meng Sushan actually passed the interview! Meng Sushan thought she would become a star right after passing the audition. She didn¡¯t expect that she would have to go through at least one year of training as a trainee! She was so confused! Wasn¡¯t she going to be a star right away? Why did it take so long? In the face of her confusion, everyone laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it was so easy to become a star, why would they be here practicing so hard? Meng Sushan was good-looking, but she was too naive! Besides, didn¡¯t she check out the situation when she came over? Who could just debut these days? Unless you were lucky enough to have the right benefactor or someone to help you, you should train hard! Meng Sushan was dumbfounded knowing all this, but could only grit her teeth, and follow the training, hoping to become a star soon.. Chapter 913 - Xia Qinghan in a Coma Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble Dong Shulan had started, they had no relationship once they got the severance letter. As long as they did not come to provoke her, she would not have a problem with them. As for Meng Sushan. The girl was not her concern. They didn¡¯t even have a relationship. After the birthday party, Xia Xibei had to shoot a music video and also record a new song, which left her very busy. The few songs that came out before still needed MVs. A MV had several different formats. One kind was made by the singer herself, who did all the singing, dancing, and acting. The other kind was to get other actors to shoot the song as a story, in which the singer only made a ¡°cameo.¡± Xia Xibei chose to get other people to do the shooting. This was also a chance for others to work and get exposure. Fans came to her to hear the songs and see the music videos, and then they¡¯d get to know the newcomers through the music videos. Many artists had appeared in other artists¡¯ music videos when they first started out. This was also a kind of experience. Now that Xia Xibei was the boss lady of SY, she also had to help bring up her juniors, although she was not quite a proper senior. So, she decided to find someone in the company to do the shoot. The trainees were excited to know that they had a chance to be chosen for the music video and have a chance to appear. If they performed well, they could even be seen by other directors and get a chance to shoot other projects! As long as there was a chance to appear on camera, there was a possibility! So, the company¡¯s trainees were all agitated. Xia Xibei paid attention to the filming while keeping her mind on her own background. Qiao Yanjue had someone go to Dong Shulan and ask about the previous situation, and now the investigation was continuing. It was thought that in a few days, there would be news. This made her feel a little apprehensive and nervous. While she was nervously waiting for the information, a piece of news suddenly came. Xia Qinghan had suddenly fainted during an event and had not woken up since! This news immediately caused an uproar. What happened? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about Xia Qinghan¡¯s condition, but still followed everyone over to see Xia Qinghan. After all, they were colleagues. Although their relationship was not good, at times like this, it was good to show a little concern. When they arrived at the hospital ward, they saw Bai Meixue standing guard, her face haggard. Chang Qianzi was also there, and her face was not happy either. Xia Qinghan suddenly fell into a coma, which panicked all of them. The doctor checked for a long time, but found no problem with Xia Qinghan- that was the biggest problem! Xia Xibei saw that Xia Qingxun was also there, a very complicated expression on his face. How could Xia Qingxun¡¯s feelings not be complicated? He took Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue¡¯s hair back for testing and found out that the two were really mother and daughter! After getting the results, he thought about how to tell the truth, but unexpectedly, before he could say anything, Xia Qinghan fainted! How could he say anything when she was in a coma? How could he tell his mother not to be sad because Xia Qinghan was not her real daughter? Xia Qingxun could not say such a thing! After all, he had been Xia Qinghan¡¯s brother for many years and could not be so heartless. Now that she was sick in bed, he didn¡¯t have the heart to say anything else. He could only wait until she woke up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, when Xia Xibei came over, she saw them full of care and concern. Xia Xibei greeted them, then walked to Xia Qinghan¡¯s bedside. Bai Meixue didn¡¯t have time to taunt Xia Xibei, staring at Xia Qinghan with worried eyes. Xia Xibei walked to the bed, and after seeing Xia Qinghan¡¯s face, her expression changed slightly. She was under a parasite compulsion! Chapter 914 - Well Take Care of Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qinghan was sleeping peacefully on the bed. She seemed calm, as if she was really asleep, and not a trace of pain could be seen. The doctor had examined her and said that there were no external or internal injuries, so it should be said that she was quite healthy. However, this was only a superficial situation. If she continued to sleep, her body¡¯s functions would gradually decline, and in the end, she would become a vegetable. This puzzled everyone. How could she suddenly fall asleep? There were no signs before! Could it be that she was too busy working before and was exhausted? However, the other members of the group were even busier than her! How come no one else had an accident? Faced with everyone¡¯s questions, the doctor was very troubled. They simply couldn¡¯t find the cause! All kinds of tests had been done, but they just couldn¡¯t find a single problem! This situation made everyone helpless. Could it be a curse? Of course, this was only speculation. Only Xia Xibei knew that Xia Qinghan was under a parasitic insect spell! Her eyes were sharper than others, and after drinking the Spiritual Heart Wine, her strength has improved even more, so she could see very clearly. Therefore, she could see that a black line occasionally flashed across Xia Qinghan¡¯s face. Even if other people stared at Xia Qinghan, they would think they were blurry-eyed. After all, the black line passed quickly. Xia Xibei, however, was certain that Xia Qinghan was under a parasitic insect spell. But how did she get this parasitic insect spell? Xia Xibei had wanted to embarrass Xia Qinghan, but now she was suddenly sick from a parasitic insect spell? She didn¡¯t have the heart to help Xia Qinghan solve the compulsion- even if she was willing, other people wouldn¡¯t be willing, for fear that she would make her sicker. Moreover, it was quite good to see Xia Qinghan lying like this, unable to be a troublemaker. Looking at Bai Meixue, who was worried and put off her work, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Bai Meixue really cared about Xia Qinghan; she was worthy of being her mother. ¡°You guys should get some rest. Don¡¯t wear yourselves out, or Qinghan would definitely not be happy.¡± Xia Xibei said some polite words and quickly left. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s departing back, Xia Qingxun was a bit confused, feeling as if she knew something. He must admit that Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan really had some similarities! However, Xia Xibei looked much more delicate and beautiful than Xia Qinghan. He thought about it, then looked at Bai Meixue. ¡°Auntie Xue, you go get some rest. It¡¯ll be fine with us here,¡± he said to Bai Meixue. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here,¡± Bai Meixue shook her head a little tiredly. Xia Qingxun¡¯s face sank. ¡°You¡¯d better go back and rest, you can¡¯t help much here. Besides, we¡¯re her family, we¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Bai Meixue frowned. She felt that there was something in these words. ¡°No need¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better go back.¡± Xia Qingxun stared at her. ¡°If you stay here, it will make others misunderstand.¡± Misunderstand? Misunderstand what? Bai Meixue wanted to ask him, but after meeting his eyes, her heart jumped and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After a while, she stood up and smiled, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back to rest.¡± ¡°OK.¡± When Bai Meixue walked out, her heart was beating wildly. Did Xia Qingxun know? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The look in his eyes was too strange, as if he already knew some secret! However, whether Xia Qingxun knew or not, she had to get Xia Qinghan to wake up first! The last person she chose to turn to was Zou Zheng. She and Zou Zheng had an affair in the beginning. It was because of this affair that she was caught by Liu Manhong and almost got embarrassed to death.. Chapter 915 - Old Romance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bai Meixue and Zou Zheng met about ten years ago. At that time, she met Zou Zheng after an introduction by Yu Lanxiang. Back then, Zou Zheng was a handsome man. Although not perfect, he was still quite good-looking. After ten years had passed, Zou Zheng had now become a middle-aged man. Both his baldness and beer belly shocked Bai Meixue. She did not expect that gorgeous, young man to turn into this! If Zou Zheng had looked like this back then, she would not have been able to be with him. After all, she was into looks. However, that was all in the past, and now she wouldn¡¯t be with Zou Zheng. She just wanted Zou Zheng to do her a favor. After Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t wake up for two days, she finally couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Unlike others, she had some other suspicions in her heart. After all, she had been exposed to different things before. Now, her own daughter was lying in bed like this, with an unknown fate¡­ How could she continue to wait? If conventional medical methods could not be used, then she had to find other ways. Among the people she knew, Zou Zheng was the most well-connected. Back then, their affair was discovered by Liu Manhong. Liu Manhong had the Qiao family behind her and she was tough, so Zou Zheng had no choice but to divorce her, even if he didn¡¯t want to. After the divorce, Zou Zheng left G City and went to other cities, also cutting off contact with Bai Meixue. However, Bai Meixue knew from the gossip she had heard over the years that Zou Zheng was still very powerful. If he wasn¡¯t powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to succeed again. Zou Zheng seemed to have contact with some weird and supernatural things, so when Bai Meixue wanted to find someone to help, the first person she looked for was Zou Zheng. It just so happened that Zou Zheng was now in G City. So, she came to his door. ¡°You said your daughter is unconscious?¡± Zou Zheng looked at Bai Meixue and asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Right.¡± Bai Meixue had a grim face. ¡°She suddenly passed out, but the hospital couldn¡¯t find a single problem.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I just think there must be something weird here.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s face was scrunched up. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to ask you for help! For the sake of our love back in the day-¡° ¡°Back in the day?¡± Zou Zheng snorted and waved his hand. ¡°Please, don¡¯t mention back then to me.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that he was not willing to help? In fact, Zou Zheng was very fond of Liu Manhong back then. It was just that men always liked what was new and couldn¡¯t hold on to their pants. Liu Manhong was a person who could not tolerate imperfection. So when she caught him cheating, she immediately broke up with him, not giving him a chance to explain. When Zou Zheng tried to get back with her, he was almost beaten to death by Liu Manhong. Bai Meixue knew that she was not innocent, but Zou Zheng was the one who had started the affair. If he could control his own waistband, how could she force herself on him? Still, it was not impossible that he would blame her for the affair. What would she do if that was the case? Fortunately, Zou Zheng didn¡¯t mean it like this. ¡°What happened back then is in the past, so don¡¯t mention it. After all, we are also friends. Since you said so, then I naturally have to help you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This greatly surprised Bai Meixue. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zou Zheng smiled a little. ¡°It just so happens that a friend is coming over. I¡¯ll have her go over there with you to check it out.¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± Bai Meixue was so excited.. Chapter 916 - Offended the Spell Master Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That night, Bai Meixue met a woman. It was a middle-aged woman, probably in her forties. She had an ordinary appearance and was wearing a bright, strange dress, like the outfit of an ethnic minority, but Bai Meixue couldn¡¯t recognize which ethnic group it was. The woman was wearing gorgeous jewelry and had a small emerald green snake wrapped around her hand. When she realized it was a snake, Bai Meixue almost jumped three feet high. Fortunately, she had seen some things and knew that there were many supernatural people in this world, so naturally, she did not dare to react too much, or she would offend the master. She secretly took a deep breath, pinched herself to calm herself down, and then looked at the woman. ¡°Hello, Master Bu Liya!¡± Bu Liya swept her a glance and hummed indifferently, ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bai Meixue was usually an arrogant person, but in front of Bu Liya, she didn¡¯t dare to have an attitude at all. Powerful masters all had their tempers. She was an ordinary person, so how dare she offend the masters?! Besides, she still had to rely on Bu Liya to save her life now! Bai Meixue respectfully told Xia Qinghan¡¯s story, finally asking, ¡°I was wondering if Master has seen this before?¡± Bu Liya lowered her eyes and thought for a while before she spoke a little hesitantly, ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t be sure. So I have to go and look before I can be certain of the situation.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Bai Meixue nodded respectfully. ¡°Then let¡¯s get in the car!¡± Soon, the two of them arrived at the hospital. In order not to arouse other people¡¯s suspicion, Bai Meixue strongly requested to guard Xia Qinghan this evening, and she also made Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun leave. They couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise, so they went back. Moreover, they had also kept watch for two nights and were really tired. Although there was a resting place in the room, it didn¡¯t feel the same. That was why Bai Meixue could move freely today. When they entered the room, Bu Liya slowly walked to Xia Qinghan¡¯s bedside and stared at her from up high. After looking for a while, she tilted her head suspiciously. Then, she took out some strange props and fiddled over Xia Qinghan. Bai Meixue stood aside and watched her movements with a bewildered expression. Although she couldn¡¯t understand it, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, or she could incur the displeasure of the master. Anyway, how could an amateur like her understand these things? Although she couldn¡¯t understand Bu Liya¡¯s movements, she could read Bu Liya¡¯s expression. As Bu Liya frowned, Bai Meixue¡¯s heart jumped. Was there something wrong? Bu Liya¡¯s frown grew tighter and tighter, then she pulled out a silver needle and stabbed Xia Qinghan¡¯s middle finger. Before Bai Meixue had time to make a sound, Xia Qinghan¡¯s middle finger oozed out a drop of blood. Xia Qinghan was still sleeping, with no sign of her waking up. Bu Liya squeezed the drop of blood onto a dirty-looking cloth. After a while, she raised her head, her face very serious. ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Meixue was quite anxious. ¡°The problem is a bit serious.¡± Bu Liya frowned, ¡°When did you guys offend a spell master?¡± ¡°Spell? What spell?¡± ¡°Spell master, a master of compulsion.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Compulsion?!¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s face went white. ¡°This- This- This can¡¯t be right?!¡± Bai Meixue had heard of spell masters and had always stayed respectfully far away from those mysterious and powerful people. How did Xia Qinghan offend a spell master? She didn¡¯t do anything! ¡°Master, please save her!¡± Bai Meixue almost kneeled.. Chapter 917 - I Cant Solve It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bu Liya¡¯s face was stern. ¡°I can¡¯t save her either. This is a sleeping compulsion. Once a person is infected, they will not wake up.¡± This made Bai Meixue draw in a breath. A sleeping compulsion? It didn¡¯t sound scary, but Xia Qinghan¡¯s appearance was scary enough. ¡°Master, you must be able to do something! Please help!¡± Bai Meixue was anxious. ¡°How much money do you want? I can pay you!¡± It had to be said that Bai Meixue had little sense of morality or guilt about other things, but she was very concerned about Xia Qinghan, her only daughter. As long as she could save Xia Qinghan, she was willing to do anything. Bu Liya shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you, it¡¯s that I¡¯m not good enough.¡± At that moment, she wasn¡¯t telling the truth. If she used her full strength, she would be able to remove the sleeping compulsion. However, if she did that, she would be greatly injured. Whatever money Bai Meixue gave her would be useless! The most important thing was that if she solved the parasitic insect spell, she would definitely offend the spell master. ¡°Master¡­¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes were teary. ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­.¡± ¡°Is there a way?!¡± Bai Meixue became elated. ¡°Tell me! As long as I can do it, I will!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried,¡± Bu Liya comforted her in a rare display of kindness. ¡°Although I can¡¯t solve it, someone else can.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The spell master who cast the parasite spell.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Meixue thought she had heard wrong. ¡°Spell master?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bu Liya nodded. ¡°As long as we find the spell master who cast the parasite spell, we will be able to solve it.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°But I don¡¯t know who he is! And would he do it?¡± She didn¡¯t know when Xia Qinghan had offended the spell master and when she had been bewitched, but if the spell master had done such a thing, it would not be so easy to undo it, right? ¡°That, I don¡¯t know,¡± Bu Liya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just offering you a way. However, I know the spell master.¡± Bai Meixue immediately drew a breath, ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bu Liya nodded, ¡°I know her.¡± It was because she knew her that she recognized the sleeping spell. Bai Meixue suddenly had a little more hope in her heart. ¡°Then where is she?¡± ¡°She should be around here.¡± ¡°Nearby?¡± Bai Meixue was surprised. ¡°Hmmm,¡± Bu Liya nodded. ¡°This parasitic insect is quite active, which means that the master is nearby.¡± Usually, the spell master of the parasitic insect would be near the insect, and when the insect was done, then it would be recovered. After all, parasitic insects were troublesome to cultivate, and it was good to recover one. ¡°Then how do we find her?¡± Bai Meixue said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll contact her first.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you, Master!¡± Bai Meixue was good at what she did and immediately took out a check and handed it over. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve worked hard, Master.¡± Looking at the numbers on it, Bu Liya nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you contact her.¡± Bai Meixue smiled, feeling nervous. What she was more curious about was why the spell master would suddenly make a move on Xia Qinghan. While she was apprehensive, Bu Liya contacted the spell master. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she was allowed to go there, Bai Meixue was so nervous that she didn¡¯t sleep all night. When she saw what the spell master looked like, she was stunned. The spell master was a woman? ¡°What is your relationship with Xia Qinghan?¡± The spell master, whose age was hard to discern, asked in a low voice. Her eyes were deep, as if a light in the dark night, and a bit frightening. ¡°She is my daughter!¡± Chapter 918 - Shes Really My Daughter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Your daughter?¡± The master¡¯s expression instantly sank. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± When she was angry, she looked cross-eyed, and the skin at the corners of her mouth drooped down, making her appear very frightening. Bai Meixue was so frightened that she almost fell to her knees and shook her head hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying! She really is my daughter!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be your daughter.¡± The master¡¯s eyes were deep and appalling, as if a storm was coming. ¡°Do you know what happens to people who lie to me?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Bai Meixue really wanted to kneel down, shaking her head repeatedly. ¡°She really is my daughter! Eighteen years ago, after I gave birth to her, I exchanged her with Chang Qianzi¡¯s real daughter!¡± Since she was here, she naturally wouldn¡¯t continue to keep the secret, hurriedly explaining, ¡°She¡¯s really my daughter!¡± When she looked up, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze, because the master¡¯s expression was a bit strange. ¡°So¡­ She¡¯s really your daughter? Do you guarantee it?¡± ¡°I guarantee it!¡± Bai Meixue raised her hand and swore. ¡°I swear, she really is my daughter! If this is a lie, God will strike me down!¡± ¡°What about the other kid?¡± The words made Bai Meixue¡¯s expression freeze. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Say it.¡± These words made Bai Meixue shiver and she immediately explained. ¡°After I brought that kid out, I gave her to someone else to sell!¡± She originally wanted to kill the child, but she was young at that time, and she wasn¡¯t so cruel-hearted. Moreover, she thought back then that as long as the child was given away, there would be no more interactions in the future. After all, the country of Hua was so big, they would certainly not meet. She didn¡¯t expect that the country of Hua was sometimes really small! ¡°Who did you sell the kid to?¡± Bai Meixue muttered in her heart, ¡®What¡¯s with this master? Why is she asking about the other kid?¡¯ Then, her mind flashed and her expression suddenly changed. ¡°Are you trying to get to that kid?!¡± The master didn¡¯t answer, but her expression already said it all. Bai Meixue drew in a breath, instantly frightened. So that was it! She was wondering why Xia Qinghan would suffer this kind of disaster. So that was what happened! This was too pitiful! Xia Qinghan had always been so well-behaved, never stirring up trouble. How could she encounter such a terrible thing? So she had taken the blame for someone else! ¡°Where is the kid?¡± The Master didn¡¯t care what Bai Meixue guessed, she just stared straight at her. ¡°She¡­.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Her name is Xia Xibei!¡± Bai Meixue blurted out. ¡°She is in this city!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Meixue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± Back then, Bai Meixue stole Xia Xibei from the hospital and gave her to a woman, who finally sold her to Dong Shulan. Her claim at that time was that the kid was born out of wedlock and she could not afford to raise her, so she wanted to give the kid to another family. The middle-aged woman did not doubt her story. Of course, even if she suspected her, it was no big deal. The woman just wanted money. Bai Meixue was watching when the transaction took place afterward, so she knew what Dong Shulan looked like. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten years later, she met Dong Shulan in G City and immediately remembered her. After that, she paid a little more attention to Xia Xibei. She had mixed feelings when she learned that her parents had formed their own families and Xia Xibei had to live with her grandmother and had a miserable life. However, she didn¡¯t do anything to Xia Xibei in the end. Even if she did nothing, Xia Xibei would only disappear into oblivion if things continued like this. Yet, Just a few years later, Xia Xibei seemed to be a new person and had entered the entertainment industry! Chapter 919 - Killing Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Thinking about this, Bai Meixue¡¯s mood was also very complicated. If she had known that Xia Xibei would have become like this, she would have done something long ago, so that she would not be able to succeed! However, who would have thought that the young, timid girl at the bottom of the social ladder would turn out to be so beautiful? Her face was even more beautiful than Xia Qinghan¡¯s! Now Xia Qinghan was dominated by her! If Bai Meixue had known that there would be such a day, she would have killed Xia Xibei back then. At least she wouldn¡¯t get in the way now! Moreover, looking at this master¡¯s attitude, Xia Qinghan was taking the blame for Xia Xibei! Thinking of this, Bai Meixue¡¯s resentment towards Xia Xibei grew even more. However, after looking up and meeting the master¡¯s eyes, she hurriedly bowed her head, not daring to say anything else. As a result, she didn¡¯t notice that the master¡¯s expression had become twisted! After looking conflicted for a while, the master spoke, ¡°So where is Xia Xibei now? What does she look like?¡± ¡°I have a picture here!¡± Bai Meixue immediately pulled out her phone and searched for Xia Xibei¡¯s photos. She knew that with the master¡¯s status, she would not be concerned about the entertainment industry, much less know what Xia Xibei looked like. Even if Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was now soaring, in the eyes of the master, she was just a small pawn. Bai Meixue gritted her teeth in contempt and quickly searched Xia Xibei¡¯s photo. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Looking at the coquettish and beautiful girl in the photo, the master stared with wide eyes and whispered, ¡°This is her?¡± Bai Meixue froze for a moment, ¡°You know her, Master?¡± The master turned a deaf ear, but her brow furrowed and her expression changed constantly. There was remorse, bewilderment, and a little bit of incomprehension¡­ A variety of emotions flashed back and forth on the master¡¯s face, making Bai Meixue sigh in amazement. Even she, an actress, did not have such a wonderful range of expressions. However, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, just waiting in silence. ¡°I see.¡± Soon, the master calmed down and her expression became serene. ¡°I will help your daughter unlock the compulsion.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Meixue was surprised. ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you!¡± Although this was a compulsion placed by the master, Bai Meixue did not have any complaint. She could only say thank you. ¡°However, you have to help me with one thing.¡± ¡°Anything you say! As long as I can help, I will definitely help!¡± ¡°Yes? Then kill her.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s words came to a screeching halt, and the smile on her face froze, looking ridiculous. Kil- Kill?! How dare she do such a thing! Even if she hated Xia Xibei to death, she couldn¡¯t do it. If the police found out, she would be finished! ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you, it¡¯s just that¡­ I can¡¯t do it!¡± Bai Meixue cried. ¡°You have no idea¡­ This little bitch¡­.¡± When she said this, she also carefully paid attention to the master¡¯s expression, to make sure she did not object to her words, then continued, ¡°This little bitch can be bad! Moreover, she has a backer! If I dare to act rashly, when her backers find out, I¡¯ll be finished too! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be found out before I do anything!¡± Even if Bai Meixue wanted to deal with Xia Xibei, she didn¡¯t want to do the killing herself. At most, she would borrow a knife to kill, but she didn¡¯t want to be that knife. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A backer?¡± The master¡¯s icy eyes looked over. ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Meixue shook a little. ¡°It¡¯s Qiao Yanjue of the Qiao family!¡± ¡°Qiao Yanjue?¡± The master frowned. The name was familiar.. Chapter 920 - Cant Act Rashly Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Qiao family in the imperial capital.¡± Bai Meixue swallowed uneasily. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary star, and I have no chance of winning against the Qiao family!¡± ¡°Qiao family in the imperial capital¡­.¡± The master frowned and pondered for a while. ¡°What does Qiao Yanjue look like?¡± Bai Meixue thought about it, took out her phone, and flipped through it. Finally, she came to a photo of Qiao Yanjue that she had secretly taken earlier. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± After seeing this handsome face, understanding finally dawned on the master, and she confirmed her previous suspicions. ¡°It¡¯s really him,¡± she frowned. ¡°Surprisingly, it¡¯s him.¡± These words surprised Bai Meixue. Did the master know Qiao Yanjue? If Li Weiyun were here, she would know that this Master was the Master Lu she knew. Master Lu was now torn. She didn¡¯t expect that she had gotten the wrong person! It was so hard to get the right person, and then Qiao Yanjue appeared! If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about Qiao Yanjue. However, after Qiao Yanjue unlocked her compulsion, she paid more attention to Qiao Yanjue. After years of hard work, she was very confident in her compulsion. Even the people of those ancient martial arts families who were hit by the compulsion would have to suffer a big loss. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue to easily unravel her love spell. So, Qiao Yanjue must have known a stronger compulsion master than her. If she put a compulsion on Xia Xibei, Qiao Yanjue would definitely bring that compulsion master over when the time came. In other words, as long as Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were still together, it would not be that easy to get rid of her. Master Lu pondered over this for a long time, and only looked over when Bai Meixue was about to break her silence. ¡°Tell me about the situation.¡± ¡°What situation?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei, the Xia family, your daughter¡­ Give me a clear picture.¡± She needed to understand the situation clearly before she knew where to start. Bai Meixue, although puzzled, obediently told her all that she knew. Only an hour later did Bai Meixue emerge from the room, weak and covered in cold sweat. Her expression was torn, but thinking about what Master Lu had said, it was all she could do. Still, they were in a bad way, and Xia Xibei was no better off! Besides, they were putting their lives on the line here! After thinking clearly, her body regained its strength. On the other end, Qiao Yanjue also received the message. Looking at the information on it, he was first shocked, then dazed. Later that night, he said to Xia Xibei, ¡°There¡¯s news.¡± ¡°There¡¯s news?¡± Xia Xibei was stunned, her heart beating wildly. ¡°You found out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s strange expression, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but be worried. ¡°Was I really abandoned?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°I just think that things are wonderful in the world.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xia Xibei stared at him, not comprehending. ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± The longer it took, the more she suffered, so it was better to solve the puzzle at once. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Qiao Yanjue handed over the pieces of paper. Xia Xibei took them suspiciously, not looking at the front, but flipping directly to the back. When she saw the beautiful young face on it, she blinked in confusion, thinking she had misread it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she looked at the content on it clearly, her face instantly changed. ¡°It¡¯s really her?!¡± It was a young Bai Meixue! It was Bai Meixue who sold her? Thinking of other events, Xia Xibei instantly understood! Chapter 921 - Wins and Losses Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m the Xia family¡¯s daughter?¡± she asked, pointing at herself incredulously. Was he kidding? She had been thinking before that Xia Qinghan was Bai Meixue¡¯s daughter, so what about Chang Qianzi¡¯s daughter? What about the real young lady of the Xia family? Had something happened to that child, or had she been sent away? She didn¡¯t even think of herself! Now she understood why. Bai Meixue had switched her and Xia Qinghan¡¯s identities, and Xia Qinghan had become the young lady of the Xia family, while she had been bought by Dong Shulan. Bai Meixue should have known her identity too. That¡¯s why she and Xia Qinghan kept targeting her! Thinking about it, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This was too damn pitiful! What was all this? It was too vicious! Qiao Yanjue hugged and comforted her, ¡°We can ask her directly for clarification.¡± Since they had found out, they were naturally not afraid to ask for clarification. Xia Xibei gritted her teeth, ¡°Yes, we must find out!¡± These years, she had gradually let go of this matter, no longer letting her background shadow her present or stopping her from moving on. However, when the truth was officially revealed, she was in shock! All the good feelings disappeared. ¡°I won¡¯t let her get away with it,¡± Qiao Yanjue said to her. Qiao Yanjue was heartbroken. Xia Xibei had a very poor life for the first ten years, and her adoptive parents ignored her. If this was her life, then only her parents could be blamed for giving birth to her and not giving her the life she deserved. However, this life was set up by someone! She should have been a young lady, living a rich and easy life. Instead, her life was changed by people with bad intentions! Even Qiao Yanjue, an outsider, felt angry. However, when he thought about it, Qiao Yanjue laughed. ¡°Actually, I should be glad that she switched you.¡± Xia Xibei was in a depressed mood, and these words made her raise her head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her rounded eyes and couldn¡¯t help but give her a kiss. ¡°If you¡¯re Miss Xia, then you¡¯re Haoming¡¯s fiancee.¡± Xia Xibei paused for a moment, shocked. Oh no! It was true! If her identity remained the same, then she would have to be with Qiao Haoming. Qiao Haoming was the kind of scum who liked to have his feet in all kinds of boats. If she was with him, she would be disgusted! Thinking of this, Xia Xibei looked thankful. ¡°That¡¯s indeed quite lucky.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this matter, she would not be with Qiao Yanjue now. By status, Qiao Yanjue was Qiao Haoming¡¯s brother-in-law. She and Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t have any contact at all. ¡°So, you win some and you lose some.¡± Qiao Yanjue patted her back and reassured her. Being comforted by him in such a different way, Xia Xibei also slowly accepted the matter. It was true that she had a bad time before, but it was alright for it to be bitter first, and then sweet! As for Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue, it was definitely sweet first and then bitter! Thinking about what the two did to themselves, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes got even colder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, before they took the initiative to go talk about this matter, the Xia family came to their door. ¡°What did you say? I am your family¡¯s daughter?¡± Xia Xibei looked at Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun in front of her, and Bai Meixue at the side, with a shocked face. She was shocked that Bai Meixue had taken the initiative to explain the truth! She had to be kidding! Bai Meixue had knelt down towards her with a thud, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all because I lost my mind that I did such a bad thing! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 922 - Confessing Mistakes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Something was odd! This thought immediately came to Xia Xibei¡¯s mind. With Bai Meixue¡¯s character, how could she admit her identity so readily? Moreover, Bai Meixue had been secretly making moves against her before, hoping to kill her, but now she was taking the initiative to admit defeat? She admitted to what she had done, so wouldn¡¯t Xia Qinghan not be the Xia family¡¯s daughter anymore? Although the Xia and Chang families were not as wealthy as the other large families, they were not too bad. Being the Xia family¡¯s daughter versus being Bai Meixue¡¯s daughter were worlds apart. What¡¯s more, Miss Xia was also Qiao Haoming¡¯s fiancee! Under such circumstances, how could Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue give away this identity?! Moreover, when Xia Xibei was about to reveal this matter, they admitted to it first? This newly found conscience was too coincidental! ¡°No more kneeling. I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± Xia Xibei took a step back and asked with a frown, ¡°Where is Xia Qinghan? Is she awake yet?¡± ¡°She¡¯s awake.¡± Bai Meixue stood up from the ground and cried, tears staining her face. ¡°Awake?¡± Xia Xibei narrowed her eyes. ¡°How did she wake up? Did you find out what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No,¡± Bai Meixue sighed, more tears flowing down her face. ¡°When this suddenly happened to Hanhan, I panicked. I went to the temple. And then¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then, I asked for a sign. The master who interpreted the sign told me that it was me who did something bad that caused Hanhan! After much deep thinking, I finally identified the mistake I had made. I have done a few wrongdoings over the years, and the most serious one is this one.¡± Bai Meixue had done a lot of crying scenes, but never one so pathetic and real as this. If others had watched, they would have believed her sincere repentance. However, in the eyes of Xia Xibei, who already knew all the circumstances, this bit of acting was too poor. ¡°So, you decided to confess this matter to wash away Xia Qinghan¡¯s sins?¡± Xia Xibei sneered. Bai Meixue shuddered, but still nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s because I thought wrongly back then that I did such a thing, causing you to leave your real parents! ¡°And it was all my own doing! I won¡¯t ask you to forgive me, because I know I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Looking at the dramatic Bai Meixue, the curiosity in Xia Xibei¡¯s heart grew even more, covering up the previous sadness. ¡°After I confessed my mistake to Qianzi and the others, Hanhan really woke up, which also shows that it was really me who committed the sin!¡± Bai Meixue continued to cry. ¡°So, you guys can punish me all you want, I admit it, but Hanhan is innocent!¡± ¡°Does Xia Qinghan know her own identity?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. ¡°Um¡­¡± Bai Meixue choked for a moment. ¡°She knows, but she only found out a while ago.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wasn¡¯t lying about that. ¡°So, what do you want to do about it?¡± Xia Xibei asked again. ¡°I will ask Hanhan to return your identity to you. After that, I will take Hanhan and leave. And I can give you all the money I have earned over the years as compensation! I know this can¡¯t make up for your trauma, but it¡¯s the only thing I can do!¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. She would even give payback; her attitude was really sincere! However, the more Bai Meixue acted like this, the more alert Xia Xibei became.. Chapter 923 - Forgive You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If it were anyone else, they might have been softened by Bai Meixue¡¯s words, but Xia Xibei was not. Moreover, she knew more than what Bai Meixue knew, and she knew that Bai Meixue was lying. She knew that Xia Qinghan was not punished by some sin, but was under a compulsion! So Bai Meixue sincerely confessed, and Xia Qinghan woke up? She was kidding! Did she think a parasitic insect spell was so simple? Before she could solve the parasitic insect spell on Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei had spent a lot of time. She had struggled for quite a while just to find the Thousand-Layer Grass. If she had to struggle, even with her strength, how could Xia Qinghan heal with just a confession? Hah! It was because of her understanding of the difficulties involved that she didn¡¯t believe Bai Meixue! However, she did not act alarmed, but looked at her without emotion. ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all it takes to make up for all the years of suffering I¡¯ve endured?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Bai Meixue bowed her head and said pitifully, ¡°I know I can¡¯t make up for what I¡¯ve done, but I¡¯ve done my best! As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I will do it!¡± ¡°And what if I ask you both to quit the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s body trembled, and she carefully looked up at her before explaining, ¡°I can quit the entertainment industry, but- Hanhan likes to be a star¡­ Besides, this is my fault and has nothing to do with her. If you have any complaints, you can come to me. Just please let her go!¡± When she said that, she was like a good mother who loved her child. In fact, she was indeed a good mother, helping Xia Qinghan find a good family with such dedication. However, she shouldn¡¯t have done this by taking away the happiness of other children! ¡°Then how can you make it up to me?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°I can give you¡­ Five million!¡± When she said this, Bai Meixue¡¯s heart was dripping blood. Although she was a big star and earned a lot, she also spent a lot. Moreover, she still had to support a team and buy all kinds of clothes and jewelry. ¡°This is my savings over the years.¡± She smiled bitterly, ¡°You know, actually, we don¡¯t make much money¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. But I also want your shares of SY, and you and Xia Qinghan both have to leave SY.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Bai Meixue look up sharply. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± She didn¡¯t have many shares in SY. After all, the company wasn¡¯t big and the dividends weren¡¯t much. Moreover, even if she left SY, she could still go to other companies. She may not have any money, but she still had her contacts! ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xia Xibei hugged her chest and looked at her indifferently. ¡°Five million, the shares of SY, and both of you leaving the company. After these things are done, the matter will end. However, if you still dare to do anything after that, don¡¯t blame me for being ungracious.¡± Xia Xibei was going to refuse the money, but after thinking about it, why should she? Why not take the money delivered to her door? After she accepted Bai Meixue¡¯s money, Bai Meixue would definitely be relieved. However, even if she accepted the money, it didn¡¯t mean that their feud was over! Bai Meixue did not know what was in Xia Xibei¡¯s mind. She only knew that Xia Xibei had really let the matter go and was instantly overjoyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you! Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t do anything else!¡± Xia Xibei chuckled to herself. While Bai Meixue dared to say these words, she didn¡¯t dare to believe them. After settling the matter of Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan, Xia Xibei then turned to look at Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun on the side. ¡°You are my mother and brother?¡± As soon as those words came out, Chang Qianzi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.. Chapter 924 - Waking up From a Nightmare Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chang Qianzi felt as if her life was like a dream, the first half of which was a nightmare. She never thought that her daughter, whom she loved so much, would suddenly fall asleep and not wake up. When she woke up, she found out that her daughter was not her daughter at all, but her best friend Bai Meixue¡¯s daughter! Chang Qianzi now understood why Bai Meixue would be so kind to Xia Qinghan; it turned out that she already knew Xia Qinghan¡¯s identity! When she knew the truth, Chang Qianzi felt that her mind had gone blank and her whole world was turned upside down. She had thought that it was a prank, but when Xia Qingxun produced Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan¡¯s DNA test certificate, she realized that it was real! If Xia Qingxun hadn¡¯t been standing by, she might have passed out. If Xia Qinghan was not her daughter, so where was her daughter? Where did she go? Without waiting for Chang Qianzi¡¯s angry questions, Bai Meixue quickly told the truth. She then realized that Xia Xibei was her daughter! Xia Xibei? The pretty girl she saw at the company before! So she was her real daughter! Only after Bai Meixue¡¯s explanation did Chang Qianzi finally understand the situation back then. Her own daughter had been swapped out by Bai Meixue and replaced with Xia Qinghan! Her real daughter had suffered for so many years! If her body could have withstood it, Chang Qianzi would have already made a move against Bai Meixue. Bai Meixue was too vicious! Why had she always regarded Bai Meixue as her friend?! This person turned out to be horrific! This was a nightmare! Fortunately, her real daughter was back, alive and well, and she was beautiful too! Looking at Xia Xibei in front of her, Chang Qianzi¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. Seeing her crying so badly, Xia Xibei was a bit at her wits¡¯ end. ¡°Um¡­ Please don¡¯t cry¡­.¡± She herself did not like to cry, but she also did not like others to cry, much less making a move to comfort those who did. However, Chang Qianzi was her biological mother and crying for herself, so she couldn¡¯t exactly yell and tell her not to cry, right? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xia Qingxun put his arm around his mother¡¯s shoulders and coaxed her, ¡°We have found your daughter. You should be happy.¡± Seeing his mother crying so intensely, Xia Qingxun¡¯s feelings were mixed. When Xia Qinghan woke up, he didn¡¯t want to tell the truth so soon. It would be better to wait for Xia Qinghan¡¯s health to get better. Unexpectedly, Bai Meixue found her conscience and told the story first! In order to prove that Bai Meixue was right, he took out the identity certificate he had made before. He didn¡¯t say anything except the necessary proof to convince his mother of the matter. For example, he said nothing about the fact that Xia Qinghan¡¯s biological father was his own father, Xia Jun. His mother¡¯s health was not good. If this matter was exposed, she would not be able to bear it! The daughter she has raised and loved for so many years was born to her husband and lover, and also occupied the place of her own daughter. It was something that no normal person could bear, let alone the frail Chang Qianzi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Xia Qingxun could only endure it. Anyway, what should be done now was that they let Xia Qinghan leave and get his sister back. Only, he didn¡¯t expect that his sister would be Xia Xibei! Could such a beautiful and outstanding girl really be his sister? What was even more amazing was that she grew up in such a poor environment, yet she was even more outstanding than Xia Qinghan! Chapter 925 - The One Who Started It All Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After being comforted, Chang Qianzi stopped crying, but she firmly held onto Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, afraid that she would disappear again. Being so treasured, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart softened. There were many people who loved her now. She had friends, a lover, and fans, so she didn¡¯t care about her parents¡¯ affection anymore. However, the fact that Chang Qianzi cared so much about her also warmed her heart. It was better for others to be kind to her than to be malicious. Chang Qianzi wanted to have Xia Xibei call her ¡°Mom,¡± but she knew that it was too early. So, she could only hold back her sense of urgency and smile at Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯m your brother, Xia Qingxun.¡± Xia Qingxun was also a little nervous. He had been in the business world for several years, but in front of this kind of thing, he couldn¡¯t be calm either. ¡°Hello,¡± Xia Xibei greeted him politely. A mother and brother had suddenly appeared, and she had reacted in such a polite way. Xia Qingxun was slightly disappointed at her reaction, but Xia Xibei did not reject them, which was already a good start. Thinking of this, he looked at Bai Meixue again, his eyes cold. Xia Qinghan was his sister. Although they didn¡¯t share the same mother, they did grow up together, so their relationship was not the same. As a result, he did not want to do anything to Xia Qinghan. He only wanted her to give up her position as his sister. However, the originator of all this, Bai Meixue, was not the same. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Meixue, they wouldn¡¯t have had to go through this and his sister wouldn¡¯t have suffered for so many years. When he thought about what he had found out, Xia Qingxun hurt even more. If Xia Xibei had lived a good life all these years, he would not have been so heartbroken. However, she had lived so hard before. She couldn¡¯t even afford to eat meat at fast food restaurants! Meanwhile, Xia Qinghan had been pampered and ate whatever she wanted. All of this was because of Bai Meixue! Although Xia Xibei accepted Bai Meixue¡¯s conditions and forgave her, Xia Qingxun could not let her off so easily. For all of these years, she had cheated everyone¡¯s feelings, but also made Xia Xibei so miserable. If he forgave her, he would not be responsible toward the Xia family! Faced with Xia Qingxun¡¯s cold eyes, Bai Meixue¡¯s heart trembled. She knew that Xia Qingxun must know something different. The way he looked at her before was very off. Still, at this time, how could she dare to say anything? Moreover, when she was telling the truth before, she had already thought about this. However, when she was really faced with this kind of attitude, her hands and feet became cold. ¡°Oh yes, your father has gone abroad on a business trip and does not know about this matter yet. When he comes back, I will tell him about this matter,¡± Chang Qianzi explained to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei nodded her head without a reaction. She didn¡¯t have any feelings for her so-called father. Moreover, as far as she knew, Xia Jun was not a good person. It was really unpleasant that her father was Xia Jun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything. She was not a regular teenage girl, she didn¡¯t need to associate with him if she didn¡¯t feel like it. ¡°Beibei¡­¡± Chang Qianzi carefully called out. ¡°Oh, I saw that everyone calls you Beibei. Is it okay if I call you Beibei?¡± To Chang Qianzi¡¯s cautious attitude, Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Chang Qianzi showed a satisfied smile, ¡°Then, I will call you Beibei. Beibei, where do you live now? Do you want to come back to the imperial capital with us?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°I have a place to live. I don¡¯t want to go to the Imperial Capital..¡± Chapter 926 - Compensation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s refusal caused Chang Qianzi¡¯s face to turn grim again. She was unwilling to go back to the Imperial Capital, so she still did not forgive her! Xia Xibei must be resenting her for not watching over her! However, it was true. If they hadn¡¯t been so negligent and careless back then, things wouldn¡¯t have come to this. Eighteen years were lost between them and Xia Xibei! Eighteen years! Xia Xibei had grown into a beautiful woman and no longer needed their care. Thinking of this, Chang Qianzi¡¯s tears came out again. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t stand Chang Qianzi¡¯s tearful personality and explained, ¡°I¡¯ll be a senior in high school next semester, and I have to take the university entrance exam. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep up if I suddenly move.¡± This explanation made Chang Qianzi¡¯s mood a little better. ¡°Then¡­ You don¡¯t have to go back to school in the Imperial Capital, but you can always come back to the Imperial Capital!¡± ¡°Back¡± to the imperial capital. This word touched Xia Xibei¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t expect Chang Qianzi to accept her identity so quickly. However, Xia Xibei had no sense of belonging to the Xia family and did not want to go back. It was so sudden, so she couldn¡¯t fully accept the matter very quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when I¡¯m free,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°You know, I¡¯m a star now. I¡¯m very busy. Besides, school starts in a few days, so I need to do more while I can.¡± The glow on Chang Qianzi¡¯s face faded again. She knew that Xia Xibei was indeed very busy and could not force herself at such a time. Xia Qingxun also persuaded her, ¡°Yes, mom. Wait for her to go back after the holidays!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Chang Qianzi nodded. ¡°Work and study are more important.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded in agreement. For her, work and study were indeed more important than them. After talking to them for a while, Xia Xibei turned her head to look at Bai Meixue. ¡°Miss Bai, we can deal with the matter of compensation first.¡± Bai Meixue immediately nodded, but her heart was very stifled. Five million! Although it wouldn¡¯t ruin her, it was not much better. All of this money would go to Xia Xibei! What was even worse was that she had to give it with a smile on her face! Looking at Chang Qianzi, who looked at her angrily, Bai Meixue bowed her head in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qianzi¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me sis!¡± Chang Qianzi interrupted her apology in a cold voice and took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see you and Qinghan again!¡± She didn¡¯t want to see either Bai Meixue or Xia Qinghan. Bai Meixue¡¯s face turned white and she nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± In fact, she also knew that this situation was already for the best. If they were to expose the problem first, neither she nor Xia Qinghan would be able to get a good deal! At that time, it would be lucky for there to be no revenge, much less any deals. It was only because she took the initiative to apologize and tell the truth that there was such a peaceful resolution. Therefore, Bai Meixue could only endure this situation, even if it was suffocating. Soon, Bai Meixue transferred five million yuan to Xia Xibei, transferred her shares to Xia Xibei¡¯s name, and also terminated the contracts she and Xia Qinghan had with SY entertainment. After doing all this, she left. Her departure shocked all of the SY company. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could she leave without a word? Usually, when an artist wanted to cancel her contract, there had to be a sign. Moreover, Bai Meixue¡¯s status was not slight. How could she leave just like that? Was she poached? What about the breach of contract? People gossiped about the situation, but they couldn¡¯t guess the truth.. Chapter 927 - Is She Leaving the Industry? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No one knew how Bai Meixue had suddenly terminated her contract, and even her fans were confused. Was it possible that something had happened? The reporters also wanted to know the reason. However, they could not reach Bai Meixue, and the company¡¯s statement was that she had a new development and both parties terminated the contract peacefully. Both parties were fine. This perfunctory explanation sounded fake. However, no amount of speculation on their part could change the current situation. After leaving SY Entertainment, Bai Meixue¡¯s whereabouts were hardly known. Not only her, but Xia Qinghan also followed suit and kept a low profile. Originally, she was still a member of The Shining Girls, but since she was in a coma, the girl group had slowly sidelined her. That was normal. After all, she couldn¡¯t participate in activities, so of course she was slowly disconnected. No one knew when she would wake up, and who would wait for her? A week or two passed, and the group of five became a group of four. However, the situation did not become much better after it became a group of four. The group, as Xia Xibei had known in her previous life, had been in existence for only a month before all sorts of problems arose. The group was originally put together randomly. The members did not spend much time together, and they were still in competition before, so there was no understanding, let alone harmony, among the members. They acted very friendly in front of the camera, but when the camera stopped shooting, they couldn¡¯t control their dislike for others very well. Also, a lot of things happened to the whole group, such as styling issues, arguments over who was number one, and fighting over resources. Whatever the issue, the fans could quarrel over it. When Xia Qinghan withdrew from the group, it was a blessing in disguise. The other people in the group made such a fierce and ugly scene, but she was not implicated. However, because she did not appear on camera and had no activity, her popularity slowly dissipated. There were so many gorgeous men and women in the entertainment industry. When she had no promotion, her fans naturally went away. Knowing that she terminated her contract with the company, the fans made a fuss. However, because of the small number of fans and the fact that other things were hotter, her news was quickly overshadowed. With the termination of her contract with the company, what else could Xia Qinghan do? People speculated, was she going to quit the industry?! The students at her school were also confused when they found out that she had transferred to another school. It was already her senior year, and she had transferred to another school? By the time she appeared on the internet again, it was already mid-September. ¡°Garden of Youth¡± started filming in July, finished shooting in mid-August, was in post-production for a month, started promotion in mid-September, then started broadcasting in October. Even in the entertainment industry, where fast food culture was prevalent, such a speed was very fast. Could a drama produced at such a speed be good? However, this was an urban idol drama, meaning there was no need to build any set, so it was normal to shoot quickly. After the promotion started, Shi Shuhang and Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were so excited that they had to go see it just for the two of them! After watching the preview clip, people thought it was not bad. At least the costumes and sets were pretty good. The actors and acting were also good. The only thing was that the female lead was Xia Qinghan, which made people speechless. If only Xia Xibei was the lead actress! It would have been great! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, after the show started airing, everyone had forgotten about Xia Qinghan. Although the female lead was Xia Qinghan, the best and most dazzling part was still Xia Xibei! She was a queen! Her scenes with Shi Shuhang were too intense. This was a great pairing of a fierce queen and a young stud! Chapter 928 - Unanimous Praise Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Previously, except for the fans, people did not expect much from ¡°Garden of Youth.¡± What show could be produced at such a fast pace and still be good? However, after the show started airing, it quickly set off a rating frenzy. Although the plot of the show was a bit terrible, it was entertaining- it was terribly watchable. This idol drama opened the door to a new world for everyone. This was when people realized that a terrible show could be very addictive! Then they realized that they had unknowingly finished watching it! The actors in the show became well-liked by the audience. Here, the most popular was Shi Shuhang, who played the male lead role of Shangguan Cheng, and Xia Xibei, who played the female supporting role of Yu Qianjiang. Moreover, people preferred the character of Yu Qianjiang. She was domineering, a top scholar, had a powerful aura, and was just so impressive! The similarly domineering male lead didn¡¯t seem as powerful in front of her. Once in front of her, Shangguan Cheng was a little boyish, not showing a bit of his domineering side. [Yu Qianjiang is so handsome! Simply handsome! I feel like I¡¯m going to be gay for her!] [Sister Qianjiang! Ow! My love! Ravish me and spoil me!] [She is a true royal lady! So handsome!] [Sister Bei is really Sister Bei! Even the role she plays is so dominant, so handsome! And Sister Bei¡¯s acting is so good!] [Shi Shuhang is so cute! Hahaha! Especially in front of Sister Bei! He¡¯s so gentle and cute!] [I was not expecting much from this drama. I just thought I¡¯d watch it for a while, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be really good! Although some of the plot was¡­ A little ridiculous, it was also quite emotional! So, if you have time, go see it. You will not be disappointed!] [I like the male lead and female supporting actress together! Why does the male lead want to be with the female lead? I¡¯m not convinced!] [The female lead is Xia Qinghan. She seems to be gone for a long time, and even her blog has not been updated. Is she gone from the industry?] [I don¡¯t care if she quit, but her acting skills are really¡­ Her character is obviously a strong person, but she acted like a spiteful girl. I can¡¯t believe her! Look at the way she over-acted! Ugh!] [Putting Xia Qinghan and Sister Bei together is just crushing! I¡¯m embarrassed to comment!] [Xia Qinghan¡¯s acting skills are a waste of the female lead character!] [I like Yu Qianjiang¡¯s persona, she¡¯s powerful and direct! And I think Shangguan Cheng is really in love with her! That¡¯s why he subconsciously imitates her performance.] [Agree! Shangguan Cheng is so in love with Yu Qianjiang that he imitates her domineering personality. However, when the genuine version appears, the difference can be seen.] [When Shangguan Cheng and Chu Tong are together, there is no chemistry! I¡¯m watching the plot, never mind that.] [Does anyone else think that Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue look alike? (picture)] [I think I heard that they are mother and daughter?] [Are you crazy! Stop spreading rumors!] The internet was full of discussion about this drama, and they were clearly divided. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qinghan received almost all negative reviews, including some truly awful ones. Shi Shuhang and other male actors managed to capture the hearts of many teenage girls, and their popularity rose again. The one who gained the most was Xia Xibei, who managed to show everyone her acting skills and received unanimous praise. At the same time, her domineering and imperial aura deeply impressed the audience. The young woman, who had only recently become an adult, had quickly become the ¡°male god¡± of many people¡¯s hearts, and there were even calls for her to be the male lead.. Chapter 929 - Going Abroad Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before, everyone was only impressed with Xia Xibei¡¯s singing and dancing skills. Now, everyone knew that she was also a good actress! Or rather, her acting skills were superb! The character of Yu Qianjiang had a perfect persona: beautiful, strong, and perfect in every way. Such a perfect role, if not played well, would be considered Mary Sue-like. However, with her interpretation, the audience could not help but like her. She played a domineering and regal girl so vividly that people could not help but fall under her spell. The young actors in this drama were almost all newcomers. After all, it was an idol drama and looks were important. However, while viewing good-looking faces, people also wanted to see their acting skills. If the acting was not good, it would make people feel embarrassed. Xia Xibei¡¯s acting skills were the best and most mature among the cast, and on another level entirely. With her present, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. She managed to show everyone what it meant to be the queen! Everyone said that if there was ever such a perfect girl in their life, it must be someone like her! In her previous life, Shi Shuhang¡¯s popularity exploded because he filmed this drama. This time, Xia Xibei shared a lot of his popularity. When he and Xia Qinghan were together, people looked at him. However, when he was with Xia Xibei, people looked at Xia Xibei. If it was any other actor, it would be easy to be upset with Xia Xibei because of this matter. However, he was not. Xia Xibei was the one who saved his life! So, during one of the promotional events for the show, Shi Shuhang confessed that he also liked the character of Yu Qianjiang, and said that he himself was not worthy of Xia Xibei. This statement managed to ignite everyone¡¯s attention and also triggered a series of arguments. His fans felt that he underestimated himself and overestimated Xia Xibei. However, no amount of bickering could affect his friendship with Xia Xibei. Unknowingly, Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity had gone up another notch, and she was officially a viral star. Her career was going well, but others didn¡¯t have such good luck. As the lead actress of this drama, Xia Qinghan should have gotten more attention. However, the situation was just the opposite. The main character seemed okay, but her acting skills were not good enough to support this crowd-pleasing character. It just made the audience dislike her. Moreover, she did not participate in the promotion, so how could her popularity rise? So, when ¡°Garden of Youth¡± finished airing, everyone else¡¯s popularity and number of fans went up, but her popularity didn¡¯t change at all. Gradually, she was forgotten by everyone. The memory of the entertainment industry was very short. Once you didn¡¯t appear for a long time, it was easy to be forgotten by everyone. When she was mentioned again, it was when ¡°Shining Girls¡± disbanded, which was six months later. The girl group had been in trouble. There was all sorts of negative press, and the group simply could not stay together. When the girl group disbanded, Xia Qinghan¡¯s name was brought up again, but the name was only brought up for a little while, then quickly passed. When the girl group disbanded, the name Xia Qinghan also disappeared from everyone¡¯s memory. Some said she was dead. Some said she didn¡¯t die, just withdrew from the industry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some said that she left the country. ¡­ Only Xia Xibei knew that Xia Qinghan and Bai Meixue had really left the country. It was unbelievable to her that they were sensible and left so quickly. However, when Xia Qinghan left the country, she also left behind a mess- Qiao Haoming.. Chapter 930 - Engaged Couple Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Haoming and Xia Qinghan were previously an engaged couple. The reason the two settled their relationship early on was because of the friendship between the two families. Xia Jun met Qiao Weiyue when he was young, and after the two of them got drunk, they did the ancestral custom of marrying their unborn children! After that, Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming played together as children. With this relationship, the two became an engaged couple as a matter of course. However, now that Xia Qinghan¡¯s identity was shown to be fake and she was not the daughter of the Xia family, how could she continue to be engaged to Qiao Haoming? Xia Xibei was the real daughter of the Xia family, so shouldn¡¯t Qiao Haoming¡¯s fianc¨¦e also be replaced? Xia Xibei expressed absolutely no interest in this matter. She had seen Qiao Haoming for who he was long ago. To be with him? Ugh! Xia Qinghan liked Qiao Haoming before, plus the Qiao family¡¯s wealth and power were tempting, so she was reluctant to break up. Now Xia Xibei had become the daughter of the Xia family, so it was she who had to fulfill the marriage contract? This was too ridiculous! Xia Xibei firmly refused. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to go back to the Xia family. If Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun hadn¡¯t come to visit her so often and treated her so well, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to see the Xia family at all. Finding her parents was just a little remnant of her obsession. Now that she had found her parents and knew that she was not abandoned, the little obsession she had left had completely disappeared. After that, she was a brand new Xia Xibei! There was no way she would let herself fall into a new pit. While she wasn¡¯t interested in Qiao Haoming, Qiao Haoming came to be interested in her instead. In the beginning, Qiao Haoming was also shocked when he learned of Xia Qinghan¡¯s true identity. When he knew the truth and that his real fiancee was Xia Xibei, his heart started to stir. Xia Qinghan was nice, but Xia Xibei was even better! Whether it was the face, body, or anything else, Xia Xibei surpassed Xia Qinghan. Before, Xia Xibei¡¯s shortcoming was her family. However, Xia Xibei had become the daughter of the Xia family, so this shortcoming naturally no longer existed. Now she could be worthy of him. Qiao Haoming soon broke up with Xia Qinghan, who had gone abroad, and was bent on making Xia Xibei his own. Such a change stunned even Xia Xibei! She was simply dumbfounded! The first time she saw Qiao Haoming come to her and condescendingly say they could be together, Xia Xibei was in shock! He was out of his mind, right? Otherwise, why would he think she would like him? He was supposedly deeply in love with Xia Qinghan before, and now he was in love with her? This guy really thought that the world revolved around him, right? ¡°Since we are the real engaged couple, we definitely need to cultivate our relationship.¡± Qiao Haoming had a confident smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation at the Rose Restaurant. Let¡¯s go over there.¡± These were Qiao Haoming¡¯s original words, which left Xia Xibei speechless. Where did he get the nerve?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, get lost!¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about him, turning around and walking away. Qiao Haoming didn¡¯t catch up with her, and he didn¡¯t appear for some time afterward. Xia Xibei thought that he had backed off, but to her surprise, after some time, she saw Qiao Haoming again! This time, it was Xia Jun, her biological father, who connected them.. Chapter 931 - Family Members Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ever since they knew the truth, Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun had often come over to see Xia Xibei. The Xia family¡¯s business focus was now in the Imperial City, so they were usually based there. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s life and studies were in G City. Therefore, they could only fly to G City frequently. If Xia Xibei had not insisted on living by herself, Chang Qianzi might have moved in to take care of her. As a mother, Chang Qianzi did a good job, at least after she knew Xia Xibei was her own daughter. She loved her with all her heart. She didn¡¯t know Xia Xibei¡¯s likes and dislikes because of her years of absence, but she would try to know them and worked to bring them closer together. She did more than enough. Even Xia Xibei was impressed by her efforts, and her attitude was much better. As for Xia Qingxun, his approach was similar to Chang Qianzi¡¯s, and he treated Xia Xibei very lovingly. It could be said that what they did to Xia Qinghan before was what they were doing to Xia Xibei now, and they did it better than before. So, Xia Xibei slowly accepted them. In fact, apart from their biological connection, everyone was actually just strangers. To have a good relationship, of course, meant that both sides had to give. After accepting their good intentions, Xia Xibei gave Chang Qianzi health advice. Initially, Chang Qianzi felt that Xia Xibei was too young and her so-called medical skills were not that reliable. After all, the child was lost for many years and both sides were strangers. Therefore, as long as Xia Xibei had a good attitude towards her, she was happy. As a result, she also accepted the pills that Xia Xibei sent over. Even if it was poison, she would still eat it. Of course, what Xia Xibei gave her was not poison, but pills to regulate her health. Chang Qianzi¡¯s body was very weak after giving birth to her daughter. It was also because of her weakness that everyone was focused on her after childbirth, so the child was easily switched by Bai Meixue. Eighteen years had passed. Chang Qianzi¡¯s health was a little better than before, but if she exerted herself too much or did not rest well, she would be weak again. If her mood fluctuated too much, she easily fainted. Therefore, Xia Xibei made some pills to improve her health. Chang Qianzi was not confident about these pills. To her surprise, however, after taking a bottle of pills as instructed, she felt a particularly noticeable change in herself! Before, she felt uncomfortable when she walked even just a little, but now she could walk a few kilometers without any problem! The change was amazing! In addition to Chang Qianzi, Xia Qingxun also received a bottle of pills. He couldn¡¯t sleep, worrying about the family company all these years. After taking these pills, he slept better and looked much better. Both mother and son were in awe of Xia Xibei¡¯s ability. What had happened to her in their 18 years of absence? She wouldn¡¯t say, and they didn¡¯t ask. It was enough to know that she was well now. However, Xia Xibei was only nice to them, and not half as nice to her biological father, Xia Jun. To Xia Xibei, if someone was good to her, she would be good to them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they were not nice to her, then don¡¯t expect her to be nice to them, and Xia Jun was the one who acted coldly toward her. After knowing that Xia Xibei was his own daughter, Xia Jun¡¯s first question was this: was the marriage contract with the Qiao family still good? Once she knew Xia Jun¡¯s reaction, Xia Xibei understood how she should treat him. She just didn¡¯t expect that Xia Jun would take the initiative to match her with Qiao Haoming! Looking at Xia Jun, who was sitting with Qiao Haoming, the corner of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth curled up into a sarcastic smile.. Chapter 932 - Father-Daughter Quarrel (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Qiao Haoming and Xia Jun in the room, Xia Xibei¡¯s face immediately turned cold. She did not expect that Xia Jun would be so ¡°enthusiastic¡± to match them. ¡°Beibei¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Xibei immediately raised her hand to block Qiao Haoming¡¯s words, her face disgusted. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, we don¡¯t know each other well enough, and it¡¯s disgusting, okay?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Xia Jun¡¯s voice went cold, his face unpleasant. ¡°What about your manners?¡± If it were Xia Qinghan, she would have been shocked by such an attitude and apologized quickly, but this was not effective on Xia Xibei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You think I¡¯m rude?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him. ¡°Then this can not be helped. Who let me be born but raised without a father?¡± Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun would often visit her, but Xia Jun was probably too sheepish and hardly showed up. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Xia Jun¡¯s face sank. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Haoming is sincerely trying to be with you!¡± Xia Xibei tsked and shook her head, looking Xia Jun up and down with eyes that made one¡¯s back tingle. Xia Jun¡¯s eyebrows were locked, wondering what she wanted. Xia Jun had never thought that Xia Xibei would be so untamed. He was her father! ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ I finally know how brothel madams in ancient times looked. Looking at Xia Jun¡¯s grim face, Xia Xibei hurriedly explained, ¡°Oh sorry, what I said was wrong.¡± When Xia Jun¡¯s face looked better, she threw out another statement, ¡°You¡¯re not a madam, you¡¯re a pimp!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Xia Jun drew a breath, then stood up with a fierce slap on the table. How did Xia Xibei dare to say such words?! Wasn¡¯t she afraid?! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have any reaction to his outburst. She didn¡¯t depend on him for a living, so she wasn¡¯t afraid! On the contrary, she also followed his words with a slap on the table. With a bang, the dishes on the table bounced up and down. Her action immediately startled the two men. How was she that fierce? ¡°Xia Jun!¡± Xia Xibei followed his example and glared, ¡°Who are you talking to?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± Xia Jun was so angry that his chest hurt. He had never seen such a mean girl, especially when it was his own child! It¡¯s like she was trying to kill him! ¡°So what?¡± Xia Xibei snickered. ¡°Have you ever given me a dime? Have you ever supported me for a day? No? Then don¡¯t say anything!¡± If she hadn¡¯t been wearing a skirt, she might have stomped on the table. ¡®Too bad,¡¯ she secretly lamented. Despite not raising her foot to the table, Xia Jun was already dying of anger. He was the boss in the family! No one had ever dared to treat him like this! Xia Qinghan would never disobey him like this; even Xia Qingxun never dared to do so. Xia Xibei was so rebellious and vulgar that it really made him so angry that he was going to vomit blood. ¡°Don¡¯t act like an elder in front of me, it won¡¯t work on me!¡± Xia Xibei pursed her lips at him. ¡°Listen carefully. It was you who lost me back then. I haven¡¯t blamed you yet, and you want to blame me? Me? A newborn baby who can¡¯t protect herself? You have no shame!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Xia Jun¡¯s face darken. Although he didn¡¯t say so, he did want to act like an elder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, Xia Xibei was not Xia Qinghan and would not accept this. He gritted his teeth, ¡°If I had known, I would have¡­¡± ¡°If you had known, you would not have let Xia Qinghan go? Right! She is also your daughter!¡± Xia Xibei directly cut off his words. The moment these words came out, Xia Jun¡¯s face suddenly went white.. She actually knew? Chapter 933 - Father-Daughter Quarrel (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Xia Jun¡¯s reaction, Xia Xibei snickered. ¡°Of course I know!¡± She knew that Xia Qinghan was the daughter of Xia Jun and Bai Meixue. She also knew that Xia Qinghan was now going to country M, and it was Xia Jun who helped with the process. After all, she was his daughter! However, Chang Qianzi did not know about this. Xia Qingxun may have known, but he also did not say anything. After all, this was his own father, and he was also afraid that after saying this, it¡¯d affect Chang Qianzi¡¯s health. Xia Xibei did not care about this. If Xia Qinghan went abroad, so what? Could a change in environment turn a sparrow into a phoenix? Just because she did not reveal this fact did not mean that Xia Jun could act righteously in front of her! Xia Xibei treated Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun as relatives, but Xia Jun? Oh, he could stay as far away as possible! It had been more than a month since the two sides met, but during this month, it was Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun who got along with Xia Xibei. As for Xia Jun, he only called occasionally to ask a few questions, and he was particularly condescending. If it was just like this and both sides didn¡¯t interfere with each other, it would be fine and Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t care. Yet, he was using his ¡°father¡± status to tell her what to do? Without ever having contributed to her life? Hah! He wished! Xia Jun¡¯s face was ugly, and he shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Xia Xibei curved the corner of her mouth. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Her eyes darted back and forth between Qiao Haoming and Xia Jun before proposing an idea. ¡°Actually, if you really like him so much, you can get Xia Qinghan back. She is also surnamed Xia anyway. Of course, if that doesn¡¯t work, you can also marry him yourself!¡± When these words came out, Xia Jun and Qiao Haoming subconsciously looked at each other and almost threw up. ¡°Bastard!¡± Xia Jun was so angry that he slapped the table. Xia Xibei hugged her chest and looked at him with a sarcastic expression as his face turned white from anger. Looking at Xia Xibei so calm and composed, even in the face of Xia Jun¡¯s scolding, and not backing down at all, Qiao Haoming felt his heart beating very hard. When he was with Xia Qinghan before, although it was quite sweet, he felt that it was not enough. As for what was not enough, he was not sure. That was why he was with other girls, looking for various different things from them. However, there had never been a girl like Xia Xibei, one who could make him so joyful and excited. When she met Qiao Haoming¡¯s glowing eyes, Xia Xibei frowned in disgust. If Xia Xibei knew what he was thinking, she might have kicked him in the face. He was a masochist, right?! He was abused! ¡°Uncle Xia, take it easy,¡± Qiao Haoming urged Xia Jun. ¡°Let¡¯s talk it out.¡± ¡°Talk it out?¡± Xia Jun was so angry that he had lost all his dignity, especially in front of Qiao Haoming. He was acting majestic before, but when he was viciously rejected by Xia Xibei, it was really too humiliating. ¡°Uncle Xia, Beibei¡­¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t call me Beibei!¡± Xia Xibei interrupted Qiao Haoming in a cold voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had been upset when Qiao Yanjue had called her Beibei, let alone Qiao Haoming, which was simply an insult to her name! Being interrupted, Qiao Haoming was a little embarrassed. Xia Jun immediately glared at Xia Xibei. Qiao Haoming hurriedly pulled him back, ¡°Uncle Xia, Xibei has just come back to us and is not yet able to accept these things. We have to take our time.¡± Being gently coaxed by Qiao Haoming, Xia Jun¡¯s face looked much better.. Chapter 934 - Father-Daughter Quarrel (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Jun was accustomed to being high and mighty and having people do whatever he wanted, so Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude hurt and angered him. However, Qiao Haoming¡¯s humility made him feel better. ¡°Haoming, it¡¯s me who is sorry for you.¡± He sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle will definitely persuade her-¡° ¡°How are you going to persuade me?¡± Xia Xibei interjected. ¡°You shut up!¡± Xia Jun was furious. This damn girl¡­ Why did she not know how to behave?! Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t possibly shut up, and went on without a care in the world, ¡°Are you going to use your verbal skills to persuade me, or use force to suppress me, or use financial power to tempt me?¡± She snickered, ¡°Unfortunately, no matter which method you use, it¡¯s useless.¡± Xia Xibei sighed in her heart. She was really a good person! She even said her decision in advance to prevent them from wasting time. Unfortunately, instead of making Xia Jun happy, her words made him even angrier. ¡°You shut up!¡± Not caring that Qiao Haoming was here, he spat out angrily, ¡°Do you know who he is? He is the eldest grandson of the Qiao family! He is also the future successor of the Qiao family! It¡¯s in your good fortune that he has taken a fancy to you!¡± Xia Xibei stared in shock. Looking at her shocked reaction, Qiao Haoming couldn¡¯t help but reveal a small smile. See! As long as his identity was presented, Xia Xibei would naturally know what to choose. In the next second, however, Xia Xibei¡¯s words froze his smile. ¡°The successor of the Qiao family? Isn¡¯t that¡­ Yanjue?¡± Xia Xibei had an innocent face. ¡°And I heard that the Qiao family boss, which should be your father, has been kicked out of the company, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Qiao Haoming¡¯s face went grey and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Who did you hear that from? This is nonsense! False information!¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°Why do you care who I heard it from? I just heard it. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Jun immediately said, ¡°Who told you that nonsense?! Haoming is the heir of the Qiao family! That bastard- That Yanjue is not qualified at all!¡± Bastard? Xia Xibei keenly caught the contempt and malice in his words, instantly turning grim. ¡°Is that so?¡± she asked in a cold voice. Xia Jun didn¡¯t notice her reaction and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that nonsense! Haoming is the real heir of the Qiao family! When the time comes, the Qiao fortune will be all his!¡± Qiao Haoming puffed up his chest and said with a smile, ¡°Xibei, I don¡¯t know where you heard these nonsense rumors from. As for my father, it is true that he is not in the company now, but he has his own business. It¡¯s developing just as well as the Qiao Group!¡± These words made Xia Xibei suspicious. Qiao Weiyue¡¯s business was no worse than the Qiao Group? It seemed that Qiao Weiyue¡¯s business was doing quite well now! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously, she had someone keep an eye on Qiao Weiyue, but they acted mysterious and did not necessarily operate out of the previous house. So, to fully understand what went on over there, she had to pay more attention. Now, since Qiao Haoming¡¯s words revealed some information, it seemed to be time to do an investigation. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Qiao Haoming continued in a warm voice, ¡°Xibei, I know we really weren¡¯t very happy before, but at that time, I didn¡¯t know that you were my fianc¨¦e! Now that we¡¯re back on track, it¡¯s time for us to start over.¡± ¡°Start over?¡± Xia Xibei almost laughed out loud.. ¡°Where did you get the confidence?¡± Chapter 935 - It’s Genetic Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei looked Qiao Haoming up and down. To be honest, Qiao Haoming was not bad. He was tall and handsome, had resources, and had a powerful family. He was the total package, a god to many girls. Unfortunately, he was nothing compared with Qiao Yanjue! Qiao Yanjue was better looking than him, stronger than him, and better than him in every way. Although both men were in the Qiao family, Qiao Yanjue was the heir of the Qiao family and crushed Qiao Haoming. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue was dedicated and loving, while Qiao Haoming was a moron who claimed to be devoted but cheated on his girlfriend at every opportunity. They were not from the same world at all! However, Qiao Haoming did not know that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue knew each other, not to mention that the two were together. If he knew, he would not dare to be so confident. Of course, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t let him know so soon. If they knew about her relationship with Qiao Yanjue, wouldn¡¯t it give them time to attack her? Qiao Haoming had no idea what Xia Xibei was mulling over as he showed a bright and confident smile, ¡°I am the future heir of the Qiao family, and I believe I can give you something different. Anything you want, I can give you.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xia Xibei looked disdainful. ¡°Young Master Qiao, do you want me to remind you of what I have seen before?¡± Qiao Haoming¡¯s smile froze for a moment. He had almost forgotten that Xia Xibei had many photos of him cheating. However, he reacted quickly and immediately said with an apology, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Besides, the reason why I did that was because I didn¡¯t have a close enough relationship with Qinghan.¡± ¡°Not close enough?¡± Xia Xibei narrowed her eyes. What a hypocritical statement! ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Haoming didn¡¯t know that he had said the wrong thing and still had a sincere face. ¡°I realized after I met you that you are the best!¡± ¡°Oh? And what if you meet someone better in the future?¡± ¡°No, you are the best!¡± Qiao Haoming said with conviction. Xia Xibei almost threw up. His vow and look of devotion seemed really practiced! She didn¡¯t know how many girls he¡¯d said this to. Maybe he had also said it to Xia Qinghan at first! However, no matter how many people he had said it to, Xia Xibei was not even half touched. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re all adults, don¡¯t talk such nonsense to me.¡± She waved her hand with a look of disgust. ¡°Anyway, I came here today to tell you guys to stop bothering me. I¡¯m not interested in you at all!¡± ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± Xia Jun was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°You child, why don¡¯t you listen?!¡± He thought Xia Xibei was impressed when he saw her and Qiao Haoming ¡°talking happily¡± just now. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn! Xia Xibei glanced at him sympathetically, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s genetic. My father is stupid. He doesn¡¯t understand anything others say, so it¡¯s normal for me, as his daughter, to not understand the words either!¡± Xia Jun froze for a moment before he understood what she meant, then became furious. He strode over and raised his right-hand high. ¡°Bastard!¡± This damn girl! How dare she disobey him! ¡°Uncle Xia!¡± Qiao Haoming shouted from behind, but he didn¡¯t move. When Xia Xibei had been taught a lesson, he would act, and he would be able to squash the matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, things went beyond his expectations. Slap! A loud slap sounded out, and the air in the room seemed to freeze. Xia Jun covered his face in disbelief, his jaw dropping to the floor. Qiao Haoming was also stunned by this scene! Chapter 936 - Beating Up Her Father Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Haoming was stunned! As Xia Jun¡¯s slap was about to fall on Xia Xibei, she pushed him away and struck him with a backhand. The slap made a loud sound that almost reached outside. She hit Xia Jun so hard that it made him spin in place. In a blink of an eye, a very visible red slap mark emerged on Xia Jun¡¯s face. This scene stunned the two men! Xia Jun¡¯s mind was in turmoil while his body was frozen. What the hell was going on here?! As the one who was hit, he clearly felt Xia Xibei¡¯s super strength! If she wasn¡¯t so strong, could she have sent him spinning? Xia Xibei rubbed her palm with a dissatisfied face and muttered, ¡°What thick skin! My hand hurts.¡± Her voice was not low, and both Qiao Haoming and Xia Jun both heard it. Xia Jun was livid, shouting, ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± He was her father! Her own father! How dare she do it?! How dare she behave so treacherously?! He was so angry that he lost his senses and rushed up to give her a hard lesson! Yet the next moment, he flew out with a miserable scream. Qiao Haoming watched dumbfounded as Xia Xibei kicked Xia Jun! How dare she? ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xia Xibei pulled her leg back and looked at them contemptuously. ¡°Should I wait to be beaten by you guys? Sorry! It¡¯s too late now, so stop daydreaming.¡± ¡°Uncle Xia!¡± Only after a long time did Qiao Haoming react and rush over to help Xia Jun get up. Xia Jun gripped his stomach and screamed in pain, completely dumbfounded. She really dared to do it! He inhaled heavily, racking his brain to somehow threaten Xia Xibei, but was unable to speak for a while. ¡°Xibei, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Qiao Haoming finally spoke up, almost losing his breath. It was obvious that she looked delicate and weak, but she was so ferocious! ¡°He¡¯s your father!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xia Xibei gave them a disdainful look. ¡°He hasn¡¯t spent a single penny on me, so what kind of father is he?¡± Without waiting for Qiao Haoming to say more, she added, ¡°Is his sperm some blessing to me?¡± Qiao Haoming and Xia Jun¡¯s faces turned blue and white. She was a woman¡­ How dare she say those words so bluntly! It was so vulgar! ¡°You- You-¡° Xia Jun was so angry that his body hurt. ¡°All right, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you guys. I have to go home for dinner.¡± When her hand was on the door handle, she turned back with a smile. ¡°Of course, you can also tell the media that I beat up my poor old father. I don¡¯t mind telling everything.¡± These words made the two men¡¯s hearts flutter and their faces changed slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. Bye¡­¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand and strode away. Looking at the closed door, the two men¡¯s expressions were quite interesting. ¡°Uncle Xia, are you okay?¡± Qiao Haoming helped him to sit down on a chair. Xia Jun screamed with a face of pain, ¡°This damn girl! Damn her!¡± ¡°Uncle Xia, take it easy. She¡¯s still young and her temper is a bit explosive.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Listening to Qiao Haoming speak up for Xia Xibei, Xia Jun¡¯s mood got better. ¡°Alas, I didn¡¯t expect that this child would be so unreasonable! If it was Qinghan¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Xia, there¡¯s no need to mention her. Things have passed.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, I won¡¯t say more.¡± Xia Jun was a little embarrassed. ¡°But this girl is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s take our time. Sooner or later she will know how good I am,¡± Qiao Haoming said confidently.. Chapter 937 - Not a Good Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue had just returned home when he saw Xia Xibei sitting on the sofa, not looking too happy. He immediately walked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who upset you?¡± Xia Xibei looked up at him, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°Xia Jun?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face went cold. ¡°What did he do?¡± Xia Xibei snorted, ¡°Do you know why he asked to see me today?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There was another man there.¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately responded, ¡°Qiao Haoming?¡± ¡°How did you guess?¡± This time, it was Xia Xibei¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve met Xia Jun once or twice before.¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of person is he?¡± Xia Xibei was curious. She had been ¡°reunited with her family¡± for more than a month, but she hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Xia Jun, and she hadn¡¯t talked much about him. ¡°Arrogant and obsessed with money.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s comment was not polite at all. Although Xia Jun was Xia Xibei¡¯s father, he knew that she would not really treat him like a father. He and Xia Xibei had been together for so long, and he naturally understood her. She looked strong on the outside, and was also quite strong and cold on the inside. However, as long as one found a way, one could slowly soften her up. Xia Jun, with his character, could not possibly get her to soften toward him. This girl¡¯s temperament would not allow her to treat Xia Jun differently or give in to him because of his identity as her ¡°father.¡± Therefore, he was not afraid of Xia Xibei¡¯s displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded in agreement. ¡°He is exactly this kind of person! So, it¡¯s really not surprising that he would bring Qiao Haoming over today!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not surprising,¡± Qiao Yanjue also nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him bringing Xia Qinghan to meet Qiao Haoming and his father before.¡± ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°It was a good thing that Xia Qinghan liked Qiao Haoming.¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment before she figured out what he meant. ¡°It would be a tragedy if Xia Qinghan didn¡¯t like Qiao Haoming.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Qiao Yanjue gave her an appreciative kiss. ¡°Xia Jun is not a good father. He would only be good to Xia Qinghan if she did what he wanted her to do.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± If Xia Qinghan liked someone who couldn¡¯t bring him benefits, Xia Jun would definitely have a different attitude. ¡°Such a father¡­ It¡¯s so disappointing!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to deal with him, just ignore him.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked justified. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± ¡°He even tried to beat me up today!¡± Xia Xibei wrinkled her little nose and hummed. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face instantly darkened, looking her up and down. ¡°He tried to hit you? Are you okay?¡± Xia Xibei was going to say no, but on second thought, she nodded with a bit of resignation, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did he do to you?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression became even more frightening. ¡°My hand hurts.¡± Xia Xibei lifted her hand in aggravation. ¡°His skin is so thick.¡± The corners of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment before he pulled her hand over in amusement and examined it carefully. ¡°Then he deserved it! He made your hand hurt!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xia Xibei said unhappily. ¡°Luckily, I kicked him!¡± ¡°Let me see if your foot is hurt..¡± Chapter 938 - Usurping the Throne Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue bent down and picked Xia Xibei up by the waist, carrying her into the room and throwing her onto the bed. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Xia Xibei flopped on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°How am I messing around?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked innocent. ¡°I just want to see if your foot is hurt.¡± Xia Xibei grabbed her pants and shouted, ¡°You can pull up my pants leg!¡± No need to take off the pants! ¡°It¡¯s a lot of trouble.¡± Qiao Yanjue trapped her on the bed and raised an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s better to take them off to get a better look. I¡¯m afraid you have injuries elsewhere too.¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s really okay!¡± ¡°Is it? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± The two of them tossed and turned for a while, then panted and let go. ¡°You haven¡¯t even showered yet!¡± Xia Xibei pushed him, frowning in disgust. ¡°Go take a shower!¡± ¡°As you command!¡± Qiao Yanjue gave her a kiss, rolled over and got up, then went into the bathroom. When he came out with a bath towel, Xia Xibei was already lying on the bed playing with her phone. Looking at her curvy hips and nipped waist, Qiao Yanjue felt his desire rising again, his body on fire. He pulled open a drawer and took out the protection inside. His movement made Xia Xibei turn around. ¡°I¡¯m talking to my brother about something.¡± So, it was time to talk about business. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s movement stopped. ¡°Talking about what? When will you introduce me?¡± His voice carried a little bit of resentment. How could he not be resentful? They had officially been together for months, but Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t announced their relationship to the outside world. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to announce it to the world. After all, Xia Xibei was still young and a star, so she couldn¡¯t fall in love publicly. However, even Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun didn¡¯t know about his existence, which was a bit depressing. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Xia Xibei patted his stomach and said soothingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about this? We can¡¯t rush to expose our relationship.¡± When she said this, she felt a bit like a scum. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were still sorrowful, but he didn¡¯t insist. With their current situation, it wasn¡¯t good to be transparent. ¡°What are you and your brother talking about?¡± He changed the subject. ¡°How to usurp the throne.¡± Qiao Yanjue raised an eyebrow, ¡°You want to kick Xia Jun out?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°He didn¡¯t succeed this time, but he¡¯s definitely not giving up. There will be another time. I don¡¯t want to deal with this kind of thing all day long.¡± The only way to curb his ambition was to kick Xia Jun down and let Xia Qingxun take the top spot. ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it.¡± Xia Xibei had a bit of a headache. ¡°I¡¯m asking my brother for specifics.¡± ¡°Do you want my help?¡± ¡°It depends.¡± ¡°So when will you come up with a solution?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°But I have something I need your help with right now.¡± Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Yanjue came over and took her hand and put it somewhere, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xia Xibei stiffened for a moment, then blushed and rolled her eyes at him. Still, she put the phone down and condescended to say, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other end of the phone, Xia Qingxun was bewildered. They were just talking and suddenly his sister went quiet. Where did she go? However, thinking of what Xia Xibei had told him earlier, he also felt that it made sense. It was time for their father, Xia Jun, to give up his throne. Otherwise, he would make a lot of trouble.. Chapter 939 - The Plan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation So much had happened in these few months that Xia Qingxun was a bit overwhelmed. Bai Meixue was the mastermind of the whole thing, Xia Qinghan was the beneficiary, and Xia Xibei was the victim, but the person who started it all was Xia Jun. If Xia Jun had been able to control his pants and hadn¡¯t hooked up with Bai Meixue, Xia Qinghan would not have existed. Without Xia Qinghan, Bai Meixue would not have switched the two children, Xia Xibei would not have had such a miserable life, and Chang Qianzi would not have had to go through such a painful time. So many people¡¯s suffering was brought about by Xia Jun! Therefore, Xia Qingxun was increasingly dissatisfied with Xia Jun. Although Xia Jun was his father, the man had made a mistake! What Xia Qingxun could not imagine was that Xia Jun wanted to match Qiao Haoming and Xia Xibei! He was crazy! Xia Jun knew exactly what kind of person Qiao Haoming was! Oh, he knew, but what he cared about more was his own interests! Xia Qingxun knew very well that Xia Jun was a profit-oriented person. He did not care about emotions; what he cared more about was if there were any benefits for him. Even if he knew that Qiao Haoming was not a good match, he would not give up. After all, the Qiao family represented an even larger interest. Again, it was someone else who was sacrificed, not him. The things Xia Jun had done made Xia Qingxun helpless and angry. How long had it been since Qiao Haoming and Xia Qinghan¡¯s relationship ended? He still had the audacity to match Qiao Haoming and Xia Xibei? Was he that impatient? When he learned about this development from Xia Xibei, Xia Qingxun was angry and ashamed. Xia Xibei had been living in exile for so many years and hadn¡¯t had a good life for that long, and then she had to be pushed into a pit by her father! This was too ridiculous and excessive! So, after thinking about it, Xia Qingxun quickly agreed to do what Xia Xibei said. Only, it was not easy to get the company completely in hand. There was no way Xia Jun would let go of his power. Then, they could only do this another way. However, after he talked with Xia Xibei for a while, she suddenly disappeared! Luckily, after waiting for an hour, she contacted him again. Moreover, Xia Xibei had a plan. When he saw this plan, Xia Qingxun was confused. Was this really feasible? The next day, he found a chance to talk about this matter with Xia Xibei face to face. Then, he got some documents from Xia Xibei and found an opportunity to show them in front of Xia Jun. ¡°How did you get this plan?¡± Xia Jun looked at the business plan in his hand, finding the idea very appealing to him. However, real estate was not related to their company¡¯s main business! ¡°Oh, it was given to me by someone else.¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s face was not quite natural. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it got caught in this pile of documents. I¡¯ll take it away now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xia Jun stopped his movement. ¡°Are you sure this plan is feasible?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hm¡­.¡± Xia Qingxun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°We are not real estate developers. If we joined rashly, it will be easy to get into trouble. If we joined and the capital chain suddenly broke, it would be very messy! Besides, who can guarantee that this plan will be profitable? Well, even if it does make money, we don¡¯t necessarily have a connection with it!¡± ¡°This is the Li family¡¯s project, right?¡± Xia Qingxun said so much, but Xia Jun still didn¡¯t discount the idea.. Chapter 940 - Who Can Be Pleased Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Jun had always wanted to get involved in the real estate industry, but could not find the right opportunity. Now, this was a good opportunity! The plan also clearly stated that it was in the heart of X City. If they really took that piece of land, they could definitely make money! Of course, the problem Xia Qingxun mentioned was an issue. If the capital chain broke, it would be very troublesome indeed. Their company was not big. If something happened, it would be easily dragged down. ¡°Dad, we¡¯d better play it safe. Although this is profitable, it is also easy for things to go wrong,¡± Xia Qingxun painstakingly persuaded him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Xia Jun said. ¡°You can go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Xia Qingxun went out, Xia Jun¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from a friend. When the call ended, Xia Jun called Qiao Weiyue. When he finished the call, he had made up his mind. He wanted to join this Li family project in X City! When the time came, he would make a lot of money! In addition to the Li family, the Qiao Group also wanted to fight for it. However, the Qiao Group had already grabbed the Land King project in D City, so it was a bit hard for them to fight for this project now. However, the fact that the Qiao Group wanted to fight for it meant that this project was promising! If the Li family hadn¡¯t lost a lot of money because of the Land King project, Xia Jun wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to contact them. Soon, through other people¡¯s connections, he got in touch with Li Feiyun, who was in charge of the project. Li Feiyun was a little surprised to learn of Xia Jun¡¯s intentions, but quickly agreed. With more money added, the chances of winning were even better. Besides, Xia Jun only had a small share of the project. The bulk of it was still theirs. Li Feiyun was desperate to win this project! As long as they took this project and ran it properly, the Li family could make up for their previous losses and make a lot of money. So, he had done a lot of work for this bid. The Qiao Group didn¡¯t have much energy to pay attention to this project after winning the Land King project last time, and coupled with the information leaked out by some insiders, Li Feiyun was very confident about this bid! A few days later, the bidding officially began. After a tense competition, the Li family finally won the project! It was fantastic! Looking at the Qiao Group staffers¡¯ sad faces, Li Feiyun was even more pleased with himself. Finally, they had won a little bit! Li Feiyun was happy, and so was Xia Jun. In a little while, he would be able to make a lot of money! They were very happy, and Qiao Weiyue was also happy. Qiao Weiyue was even more pleased than them! Previously, Qiao Weiyue was driven out by the powerful Qiao Yanjue because of the Land King project. This time, after Qiao Yanjue lost this project, even if he wasn¡¯t defeated, he had suffered a strong blow! It was too good! He¡¯d see if Qiao Yanjue could still continue to be arrogant! If this happened a few more times, Qiao Yanjue would be thrown out of the Qiao Group! The more he thought about it, the more excited he got, and Qiao Weiyue gathered some of his friends and started partying! This was a happy event! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side was suffering while his side was making money! How wonderful! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So many people were overjoyed that day. However, after only a few days, none of them could laugh anymore. There was a rumor coming out of nowhere that under the piece of land they were developing as high-class villas was a thousand-year-old relic! When this rumor came out, it immediately aroused the attention of many people. If this was true, it was a big deal! Chapter 941 - The Rumor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Go and find out where this rumor started!¡± In the office, Li Feiyun ordered his subordinates with a stern face. His eyes were cold and stern, and his expression was solemn. They hadn¡¯t even started digging yet, so how could anyone know if there were ancient ruins down there? Did they have X-ray vision? Soon, they got the information. The news was first circulated online, but the account that initially spread these rumors had been deleted. The other party was obviously prepared, so they searched for quite a while in vain. ¡°Squash the rumors!¡± Li Feiyun said. ¡°Okay.¡± However, things weren¡¯t as simple as they thought. The next day, a few photos suddenly appeared on the Internet. In the photos, there was a big, deep crater, and in the big pit was not ordinary dirt and sewage, but porcelain fragments and some strange things. [This could be the tomb of some ancient dignitary!] This statement immediately triggered a discussion. Li Feiyun¡¯s heart jumped and he immediately blocked the news. At the same time, he rushed to the scene. When he arrived, his face suddenly became very ugly. Before he could do anything to cover up the scene, the police and archaeologists came. ¡°This is someone setting us up! There¡¯s absolutely nothing here!¡± Li Feiyun said to them. If these ancient ruins were found on the construction site, then they would have to stop this project! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our experts are coming over and will definitely check out the situation,¡± the police officer said to Li Feiyun with a smile. No matter what, Li Feiyun couldn¡¯t stop this investigation. He could only let the archaeologists conduct their exploration and excavation. Originally, he thought that this was someone¡¯s plot to frame them, but when the experts dug into the site and saw more evidence, Li Feiyun could not stay calm. ¡°According to my preliminary speculation, this is the tomb of an ancient king!¡± an expert said excitedly. ¡°This is a great discovery in the history of archaeology!¡± It was a very meaningful discovery for them, but for Li Feiyun and the others, it was a tragedy! Due to the excavation of this tomb, this project had to be suspended. After that, the government would negotiate with them about the compensation. However, Li Feiyun¡¯s hands and feet were already cold. Needless to say, the government would not give them too much compensation. It simply could not match their investment in this project! Originally, he had thought this project could make them a lot of money, but now¡­ It would be lucky if they didn¡¯t lose all of their money on the project! It was so hard to get such a big piece of land, but the result was so miserable! Li Feiyun didn¡¯t know how he got back home in a stupor. Why did this happen? Who did it? Moreover, who knew so early that there was something down there, and dug it up in advance to spread the news? He was caught off guard and had no time for PR or a cover-up! Now, the matter had become so big that he couldn¡¯t stop it. Soon, he received a call from his father. After understanding the situation, Li Sheng almost had a heart attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The previous Land King project had been snatched away, and now this project was in trouble too? How could they be so unlucky this year? After hanging up the phone, Li Feiyun was also in a state of dismay. Soon, his phone rang again. It was an unfamiliar number, but the voice that came from the other end made his blood freeze. ¡°This is a gift for you. There¡¯s no need to thank me..¡± Chapter 942 - Offended Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was Qiao Yanjue! All of Li Feiyun¡¯s blood seemed to freeze and solidify, then a fire welled up in his chest. Ice and fire. It was Qiao Yanjue who did this? The previous bidding was intentional on his part? At this moment, Li Feiyun finally figured out the question in his mind. So that was why the bidding went so well this time¡­ Why Qiao Yanjue did not succeed, why there was a strange rumor, why¡­ This was all a trap set by Qiao Yanjue! Li Feiyun gritted his teeth, ¡°Qiao Yanjue, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed. ¡°To give you a gift. After all, you have been taking care of me so much. How embarrassing would it be if I didn¡¯t return the favor.¡± Qiao Yanjue actually still believed that harmony created wealth. However, if other people were not willing to make peace and prosperity, then he could only do it the way they liked. What a pity that when he used their method on them, they got angry! Such a double standard! ¡°Qiao Yanjue!¡± Li Feiyun gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t seem to have offended you, did I?¡± ¡°Really? It seems that you are getting old and have forgotten what you have done. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just remind you.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice was icy cold. ¡°You remember the Xia Xibei thing right?¡± ¡°You-¡° Li Feiyun¡¯s eyes widened and his heartbeat quickened. They actually knew what he had done! ¡°Well, I still have some work here. I have to go, bye!¡± Qiao Yanjue kindly hung up the phone after informing him of the matter. Originally, Qiao Yanjue would not have told Li Feiyun what happened, but why not? How could they learn without knowing the mistake they had made? Moreover, the Li family would definitely be affected after these two heavy losses. Did they want to take revenge on the Qiao family? It was not that easy. Did they want to get back at Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei? It was even harder. When Qiao Yanjue hung up the phone, Xia Xibei came to give him a rewarding kiss. ¡°Good job!¡± A pissed-off Li Feiyun was the best! Did he really think they didn¡¯t have a temper and could be bullied at will? After pissing-off Li Feiyun, Xia Xibei called Xia Qingxun. Sure enough, the other side was also in a mess. Although Xia Qingxun knew that Xia Jun would definitely fall for the trap, he did not expect that Xia Jun would be more daring than he thought! Xia Jun had actually pulled out most of the family company¡¯s capital and put it into this project! If the project succeeded, it would indeed be profitable. The problem was that with Li Feiyun¡¯s side failing, their investment was also greatly affected. The land couldn¡¯t be transferred or sold, and the capital couldn¡¯t be returned. Then, Xia Jun couldn¡¯t get the money back either. Without money, the company¡¯s capital chain would be broken. When Xia Jun found out about this, he almost broke down! With a broken capital chain, what company did they have? A bankrupt one! Now, he began to panic. However, who could help him? At this time, Xia Qingxun came forward and said he could solve the problem, but Xia Jun had to give up his position. If it was before, Xia Jun would definitely have said no. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was still relatively young and strong. Why should he step down? This time, facing such a difficult situation and with Xia Qingxun willing to solve the crisis, he was certainly willing to give up his position. He just didn¡¯t expect that Xia Qingxun would be quite ruthless and make him transfer all his shares. Xia Jun hesitated for a while, then quickly agreed. There was no other way now.. If they couldn¡¯t get the funds, then they¡¯d all be over! Chapter 943 - I Have Money Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Jun had it all planned out. If Xia Qingxun found the money and the company was okay, he would get the company back. If Xia Qingxun couldn¡¯t do it¡­ Then it wouldn¡¯t be much different from now. He just didn¡¯t expect that the first thing Xia Qingxun would do after he came to power was to fire the old staff he had left behind! This almost made him explode. They were the company¡¯s veterans! The company was what it was today only because of their efforts! Of course, after the company became successful, they more or less changed, bullying people, sitting around and doing nothing, etc, which was inevitable. Still, how could these seniors be eliminated?! How could this work?! Would the company improve after kicking them out?! Xia Jun was so angry that he rushed to the company and yelled at Xia Qingxun. However, in the face of his anger, Xia Qingxun was calm. ¡°If you can solve the problems we encounter, I¡¯m fine with whatever you want to do.¡± When these words came out, Xia Jun was dumbfounded. Yes, if he had a solution, he wouldn¡¯t have to give up his position. Faced with this heavy blow, Xia Jun could only leave in dismay. At the same time, he was also annoyed. Xia Qingxun was obviously his own son, but he didn¡¯t listen to him at all! It was abominable! However, did Xia Qingxun really have a way to raise funds? Even he couldn¡¯t find enough money now, but the young Xia Qingxun could? Was he going to ask the family for help? He wished! Xia Jun coldly snorted in his heart. If Xia Qingxun failed, he would taunt him! At this moment, Xia Jun had completely forgotten that this crisis was caused by him. Moreover, if Xia Qingxun failed, he would not be any better. Xia Qingxun didn¡¯t care about his questionable father. He took the opportunity to clear out all the bad apples in the company before contacting Xia Xibei. ¡°Where is the person who can give me the help you said before?¡± ¡°Right here,¡± Xia Xibei said, pointing to herself. ¡°What?¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s eyes widened and he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Please don¡¯t joke with me!¡± He knew that Xia Xibei was a star, and stars earned a lot more money than ordinary people. However, she had just started. Even if she had made a few shows and done a few endorsements, she could not have much money on hand. Moreover, she had lived in poverty for more than ten years, so she could not have much savings. Their company needed at least eight figures to get through the hard times! How much savings could Xia Xibei have? ¡°I¡¯m not kidding with you.¡± Xia Xibei looked serious and took out a check from her pocket. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°What the-¡° Looking at the eight digits on it, Xia Qingxun was stunned. ¡°You¡­ Where did you get so much money?¡± His face suddenly changed, ¡°You can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I earned it myself.¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Would I dare to mention this matter to you if I didn¡¯t have the money to back it up?¡± Xia Qingxun felt a little confused. ¡°But where¡­ Where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°A few months ago, when I was betting on stones, I won a nice piece of jade and got a little bit of money. After that, I invested the money, so now there¡¯s even more money.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s casual demeanor, Xia Qingxun was in a stupor. His face suddenly changed, ¡°A few months ago? That imperial green jade?¡± He remembered the rumors from a few months ago. ¡°Well, yes,¡± Xia Xibei propped up her chin and nodded lazily. ¡°The price of that piece of imperial green is not bad.¡± Xia Qingxun didn¡¯t know what to say.. Chapter 944 - Feeling Confident Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Qingxun was stunned. What did she mean by not bad? It was incredibly good! There were still rumors circulating in the Imperial Capital about what had happened back then. Rumor had it that a young girl cut out a piece of top-quality imperial green. The piece of imperial green sold for 400 million! Four hundred million! At that time, everyone was stunned when they heard the news. Although people in their circle were either rich or noble, it was not that easy to take out 400 million at one time. Even if you made 400 million at once, you couldn¡¯t get it all for yourself. So, this thing was beyond shocking and made everyone envious. The scene could not be photographed, so as not to cause subsequent drama, so no one knew what this young woman looked like. Of course, there were people who said that this young woman was a starlet and looked beautiful, but there were also people who said that she was not a young woman but an adult who just looked young. There were also people who said that she was a rich man¡¯s mistress, one who was lucky to have discovered this piece of imperial green, and she was her own boss now. She didn¡¯t need to be anyone¡¯s mistress anymore when she had 400 million! Some people said¡­ Others said¡­ There were many different opinions and there was probably some false information put out to confuse people, so besides people present at the scene, no one knew the truth. However, it was certain that someone did find the imperial green and earned four hundred million. Xia Qingxun did not expect that the person who found this piece of imperial green would be his own sister! What kind of unbelievable luck was this?! If he had 400 million in cash, what couldn¡¯t he do? Although the Xia family company was not small and its assets were worth over 100 million, assets over 100 million and cash over 100 million were two different concepts! Xia Qingxun had always felt that his sister had suffered a lot, so he had given her a lot of gifts, but now he realized that she was much richer than himself! ¡°I finally know why you dared to hit dad,¡± Xia Qingxun smiled and shook his head with a dazed look. Xia Jun had complained to him before that Xia Xibei was a girl with a bad attitude and had dared to hit her father! Xia Jun also told him to never give her money and gifts again, and to make sure she learned manners. Xia Qingxun didn¡¯t refute him and nodded casually, but in his heart, he affirmed and yearned for what Xia Xibei had done. If Xia Jun was not his father and hadn¡¯t treated him fairly, he might have wanted to do the same. Xia Qingxun had admired Xia Xibei for daring to do it; she really had confidence! Now he knew that the money gave her confidence! Xia Xibei did not need them to pay for her, and she was also richer than them, so she had all the confidence in the world! Suddenly, Xia Qingxun became serious, ¡°Does anyone else know that you have so much money?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei took a sip of milk tea and said lightly. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be in danger, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and gave him a look. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m announcing it to the world. Besides, even if they knew I¡¯m rich, would they dare to make a move?¡± If they really dared to do it, then she didn¡¯t know who would get hurt. Xia Qingxun let out a sigh of relief, ¡°True.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Things had been going on for so long, if something had to happen, it would have happened already. So, his worry was unnecessary. ¡°However, you have to pay more attention to your safety. Do you want me to hire a bodyguard for you?¡± Xia Xibei was amused, ¡°What bodyguard? It¡¯s not a big deal. Anyway, just don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand..¡± Chapter 945 - Continued Cooperation Chapter 945: Continued Cooperation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pay you back when the company has passed the hurdle,¡± Xia Qingxun said seriously. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no rush,¡±Xia Xibei waved her hand. ¡°But are you just going to give the money back to me?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Xia Qingxun was confused. Debt needed to be paid, right? Although Xia Xibei was his sister, the money was hers, not his. He did not have the gall to not pay her back. Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°We can make money out of money.¡± ¡°Make money out of money?¡± Xia Qingxun was surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I have an idea¡­¡± Xia Xibei slowly shared her idea. ¡°Online mall?¡± Xia Qingxun raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ Too big of a range?¡± The Xia family did overseas trade, but how much did this have to do with the online mall? ¡°No. Anyway, we can make money online.¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand casually. ¡°I have a partner. When we work together, we can earn more.¡± ¡°Partner?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a computer expert!¡± In Xia Xibei¡¯s mind, Tang Luo was in charge of the network, Xia Qingxun was in charge of operations, and her? She was in charge of investing and making a profit. After being persuaded by Xia Xibei for a while, Xia Qingxun felt that this seemed promising! E-commerce was currently on the rise, and discerning people wanted a piece of the pie. Xia Qingxun had thought about this idea before, but it was not his decision, so he had to give up. Now, with Xia Xibei¡¯s money backing him and Tang Luo to help, a strong team could be assembled. With a strong enough team, you could do a lot of things. After parting ways with Xia Qingxun, Xia Xibei called Tang Luo. ¡°Hello?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s half-dead voice rang out. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Tang Luo got up from the bed, rubbed her messy short hair, yawned, and said, ¡°I think Brother Bonan is crazy!¡± ¡°Mo Bonan is crazy?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°You have no idea, he.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°He¡­.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face twisted for a moment before she said, ¡°I feel that he might have found out my identity.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Are you sure? How did you get exposed? Aren¡¯t you hiding well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Tang Luo scratched her hair with frustration. ¡°But I think he had found out! Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he allow me to move out!¡± A month or so ago, she had started her senior year of high school and was in the final sprint. According to her previous plan, she would take this time to move out and leave the Mo family. After that, she could be as far away as she wanted to be. However, she had just mentioned her idea when Mo Bonan refused. Mo Bonan said that she would be better taken care of if she stayed at home. At least she would have meals to eat and someone to take care of her life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she ate out all the time and something happened, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the trouble. As for the problem of distance, it was even simpler. There was a driver at home! Tang Luo had never been willing to let the driver pick her up before, so that was why he didn¡¯t send her in the car. Now that she was a high school senior, she should not waste her time commuting. If the driver picked her up, she could study in the car! Chapter 946 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ???? ?? ??????? ???????? ??? ???? ???????????????? ????????? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ??¡¯? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???????? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ???? ???????????????????????????? ???????? ??????? ??????????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ???????????? ??? ????? ? ????????? ??????? ??? ???????? ??????? ¡°???? ???? ??? ????? ??¡¯? ??? ??? ?? ?????¡± ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ¡°??? ??¡¯? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???¡¯?? ???? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ?????¡± ???? ??? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ???¡¯? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ???? ????? ? ??? ??????? ????????? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ????? ???????????????? ??????????? ????????????????????????? ?? ????????????? ???????? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ???????? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ????? ????? ? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???????? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ????? ??????? ????¡¯? ?????? ?????? ???????????? ???????? ???????? ???? ???¡¯? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?? ??????????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?? ????? ??????????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ?????? ???????¡­ ??????? ??????? ??????? ??????????? ??????????? ???????????? ????? ????? ????? ????????? ?????????????????? ?????????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ???????? ??? ?????? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ????? ??? ??? ????? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ????? ??? ? ??? ?? ?????? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????? ??? ???? ? ???????? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ??????? ????? ?????? ???????? ????????????? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ????????????? ????? ??? ??? ????? ???????????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ????? ¡°??¡¯? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ?? ? ????? ???? ? ????? ????? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ???¡± ?????????????????????¡¯? ??????????????????????? ??????????? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ?????? ? ????????? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??? ????? ???? ? ????????? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ? ??????????? ?? ????? ???????? ????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ???????? ??? ??????? ????? ?????????????????? ???????¡¯? ?????? ???? ¡°?? ???? ????¡± ??? ????? ?????? ¡°???¡¯?? ??????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ????????¡± ¡°????¡± ???? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ¡°? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??????? ?????¡± ¡°????¡± ¡°? ???? ?? ??¡­ ?? ??? ?????????? ?? ?????????¡± ???????? ?? ???? ?????????? ???? ??? ?????? ??????? ???? ¡°??????¡± ¡°?? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ??¡¯? ???? ??¡¯? ? ????????? ?????? ????? ?????¡± ???? ???¡¯? ???? ??? ???????? ¡°??? ??? ?? ????????¡± ????¡­ ??? ???? ???????????? ????????¡°??¡¯????¡±???????????? ?? ?? ¡°?????¡± ¡°?? ???????? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ?? ? ????¡¯? ????? ?? ??????????????????? ??????¡± ?????? ?????????? ?????????????? ?? ????? ????? ??? ???? ???????????? ???????????????????? ????????????????????? ¡°?????¡± ??? ????? ??????? ?? ????????? ¡°?? ?????¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°?? ???? ???? ?¡¯? ???????? ??? ???? ????? ???? ?? ? ???? ?? ????????? ?? ??????¡± ????? ???????????????? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ????????? ????? ?? ??????? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ????? ????? ??? ???? ????? ????? ??? ??????? ? ?????????????????? ??????????? ???????? ????????????? Chapter 947 - Found the Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ??? ???? ????? ???????? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ?? ????? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ????? ??? ????¡¯? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????????????¡¯? ??????????? ?? ???????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ???????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ??????????????????? ?? ??? ????????? ??????? ?? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ?¡¯?????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ????? ???????? ??? ??????? ???????? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ??????????? ?????? ????? ????? ????????????????? ???????????? ????? ???????????? ??? ????????????????? ?????????? ??????????? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ?????? ????¡¯? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??? ?? ????? ?? ??????????? ?? ???? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ????????? ???????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????? ????????? ?????????? ??????????? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ??????? ???????? ?? ???? ¡°???? ??? ??? ????????? ????¡± ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ????¡±??????????? ¡°?¡¯????? ???? ?????¡°???¡± ?? ????? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ? ??????? ???? ????? ¡°???? ???? ??? ????¡± ???? ??? ??????? ?? ???????? ¡®?? ??? ???? ??????? ???? ??????¡¯ ??????? ????? ?? ???????? ?????????? ??????? ?????????????????????????¡¯??????? ?????????? ?? ¡°???? ?????¡± ?? ????? ?????? ??? ????????? ¡°??? ?????¡± ???? ????????????????????????????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ?????? ?????????? ?? ??? ? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ¡°????? ??????¡±??? ???????? ¡°?? ??? ???????¡± ???? ??? ??? ????????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ? ????????? ??? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ???????????? ??????????????? ????????? ?? ???? ??????????????????¡¯????????????? ?????? ?? ??? ?????????????????? ???? ????????? ???? ???? ¡°??? ?? ???? ??? ??????¡± ¡°?? ?????¡± ???? ??? ????? ??? ????? ¡°?¡¯?? ?? ????? ?? ??????? ? ???¡¯? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ????? ???? ??¡¯? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ?????¡± ????? ???????¡±?????? ???? ?????? ¡°??¡¯??????????¡±?? ¡°??????????? ?? ????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ???????? ?????? ??? ?????????? ????????? ?????¡¯? ?? ????????? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ????? ????????? ? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ?????????? ¡°??? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?? ??? ????? ????????¡± ??????? ???? ??? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ?????? ?? ?????? ??????? ????????????????????????? ? ???????? ?????¡¯??¡¯?????? ??????¡±????? ??? ??? ???????????? ¡°????? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ???? ? ??????? ¡°??? ??? ??? ?? ?????????¡± ??????? ?????? ?????????? ??????????? ??? ?????????????? ??????????????????? ¡°??? ? ???? ???????? ???????¡± ¡°??? ????¡± ?? ????? ?????? ???????? ????????????? ???? ??? ¡°????¡±??????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???????????? ????????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ¡°?¡¯? ?????¡± ?? ????? ????? ??? ¡°???? ?¡¯?? ???? ??? ??????¡± ?????¡±?????¡°?????? ???????????????? ??????? ?????¡±???? ????? ?????????¡°?¡¯?? ?????¡¯? ??? ??? ??????? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°??¡¯? ????? ??¡¯? ?? ??? ??? ???????¡± ??????? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ??????? ?????? ???? ???¡± ¡°???¡¯? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ????? Chapter 948 - The Company Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ??????? ???????????? ????????? ?? ??? ???????????? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ???¡¯?????????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ?????????? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ????????? ????? ???? ?????????? ?????? ??? ????????? ???? ???? ?????? ??????? ???? ???????? ??? ???????¡¯? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ??????????? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ?????? ??????? ?? ????????? ??? ???????? ??????? ??? ????????? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ??????? ???? ????? ??? ??????????? ??? ????? ?? ????????????? ??? ????????????? ??????????? ?????????????????????????????? ???????????????? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??????? ? ????? ???????? ?????? ??? ?????? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ??????? ???? ?????????? ??????????? ???????? ??? ????????? ?????????????????? ¡°???? ???????? ????? ?? ? ??????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?????¡± ??? ???????? ??? ???? ?? ???????? ????? ???¡¯? ???????????? ??????????????????? ???? ?? ????????? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ???? ???? ???????? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???¡¯? ????????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???????? ??? ???????? ???? ????? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ???????? ???????? ???? ?????¡¯? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ????? ?????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ?? ???????????????? ?? ?? ? ?????????? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ????? ???????????????? ??????????? ??????????????????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ????¡¯? ?? ?? ???????? ?? ????? ????? ???? ????? ???? ?????? ??????¡¯? ???? ?? ????? ?????? ?????????? ???????? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????????? ?????? ??? ????????? ????? ?????????? ??????????????????????????????????????? ?????? ?? ?? ????¡¯? ?? ???? ???? ????? ????? ???? ????? ??????? ??? ???? ?????????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ?????????? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ???????? ????????????????? ??????? ???????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ?? ????? ??????????? ??? ????? ??? ?????????? ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ? ??????????? ?? ? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ???????????????????????????? ???????? ?????? ????????????? ???????? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ? ??????????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??????????? ???? ??? ? ??? ????????? ?? ????????????? ????????????? ??????????????????????????? ???????? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ?????????? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???????? ?????? ???? ?????? ????? ???? ? ??????? ?????????? ???????????? ???? ????????? ??????????? ?? ?????? ????? ????????????? ???????????????????????? ?????? ??? ????????????? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ???????? ? ?????????? ????? ??? ??????????? ?? ??? ????? ???????? ????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ???? ????????????????????? ???? ??? ???? ????????¡¯???? ???????? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ?????????? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ????????? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?????? ??????? ???? ??? ???¡¯? ????????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ????? ????????? ??? ????? ??????? ????? ???? ?????????? ????????????????????? ??????? ???? ??????????? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ?? ??? ???????? ??? ??????? ???????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??????????? ???? ???????? ???????? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ? ????????? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ?????? ?? ??? ¡°???????¡± ??? ????? ??? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ???????????? Chapter 949 - You Lied to Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Luo stiffened, then turned back. ¡°Miss Yuan¡­¡± ¡°Why are you still calling me Miss Yuan!¡± Yuan Simeng said unhappily. ¡°Just call me Meng Meng!¡± ¡°Miss Yuan, I am quite busy. What do you want to see me about?¡± Tang Luo smiled stiffly. She had already gotten rid of her before, so why was she here again? ¡®When questioned, Yuan Simeng immediately remembered what she wanted to say. ¡°You lied to me!¡± ¡°L.. lied to you about what?¡± Tang Luo was startled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me before that you had a girlfriend?¡± Yuan Simeng grunted. ¡°Yes, yes I did.¡± That was back in the summer. At that time, Yuan Simeng had been chasing after her and wanted to be her girlfriend. How could that work? So, at Xia Xibei¡¯s suggestion, she asked Song Jiaren to pretend to be her girlfriend. Song Jiaren thought it was strange, but she was a friend, so she agreed to help out. So, the two of them appeared in front of Yuan Simeng as boyfriend and girlfriend. After that, Yuan Simeng stopped looking for her, only occasionally liking her social media posts. Tang Luo was relieved that this matter was resolved. After that, when she saw Yuan Simeng again, she avoided the girl from afar. This girl was too enthusiastic for her to handle. Moreover, she was also afraid that she would make Yuan Simeng misunderstand her, which would be bad. She didn¡¯t expect that they would run into each other here. ¡°You said before that Song Jiaren was your girlfriend.¡± Yuan Simeng narrowed her eyes and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Luo nodded stiffly. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yuan Simeng grunted angrily. ¡°Do you know who I just saw?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Tang Luo asked rhetorically. ¡°Your girlfriend, Song Jiaren!¡± Tang Luo looked bewildered, ¡°Is she here too?¡± ¡°Yes! Besides her, there was also a guy!¡± ¡°A guy?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes, a guy who was slightly chubby!¡± Yuan Simeng stared at Tang Luo closely. ¡°The two of them are very close!¡± Tang Luo almost gasped. Very close? The slightly chubby guy¡­ Was he Yu Ziqi? Damn it! When did the two of them hook up? How come no one knew? Why were they also in this neighborhood? Was it such a coincidence? ¡®Well, now was not the time to focus on this matter. Tang Luo hurriedly laughed, ¡°Hm, it¡¯s probably a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yuan Simeng shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand! I actually went over to talk to them!¡± It was because of this that she was sure of her guess. ¡°They are the ones who are boyfriend and girlfriend, so you are lying to me!¡± Yuan Simeng was very sad. Tang Luo actually lied to her about having a girlfriend! This was too much! Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Hm¡­ You must have been mistaken¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Yuan Simeng immediately shook her head and took out her phone to show the photos. ¡°Look! Is it them?¡± Tang Luo turned to take a look and was speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It really was Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi! Although the two of them did not act very close, their demeanor looked awfully intimate! Yuan Simeng was vindicated, ¡°So, you must be lying to me!¡± Tang Luo was a bit confused. When she saw Ren Juncheng come out to look for her, she immediately got an idea and strode over, pulling him next to her. ¡°Actually, I did lie to you. He is my boyfriend.¡± Ren Juncheng was speechless, unable to understand what had happened. Chapter 950 - I Like Men Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ren Juncheng was confused. He had come to see why Tang Luo hadn¡¯t come back for so long. How did he suddenly become Tang Luo¡¯s boyfriend?! He didn¡¯t even like men! ¡®When he struggled, Tang Luo pinched him around the waist. He frowned, almost screaming. ¡°Uh- Actually, I should have confessed to you a long time ago.¡± Tang Luo sighed, ¡°In fact, I like guys. I just didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. That¡¯s why I lied to you before!¡± Tang Luo could have admitted that he and Song Jiaren were not boyfriend and girlfriend, but what about after admitting it? ¡®With how persistent Yuan Simeng was, she would not give up that easily. What if she continued to chase after her again? So, in order to get it over with, she decided to go off the rails. She was now a guy and liked guys, so Yuan Simeng should not go back to liking her. Tang Luo mentally praised herself for this decision! How witty of her! Ren Juncheng was dumbfounded upon being used by Tang Luo as a shield. He was very perplexed. Tang Luo liked guys? When did that happen? Then wouldn¡¯t he be in danger? ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Tang Luo thought, Yuan Simeng was also stunned. The boy she liked actually liked boys too?! This was simply horrible! ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to lie to you, but it¡¯s not good to tell this kind of thing. It will affect many people.¡± Tang Luo saw Ren Juncheng trying to speak, turned him around and gave him a look, then continued to talk to Yuan Simeng. ¡°So, you are the first person who knows about this matter. Can I trouble you not to say anything?¡± She had a sincere face. ¡°Please?¡± Meeting her big Bambi-like eyes, Yuan Simeng¡¯s heart pounded again. Damn! After all this, she still thought Tang Luo was great! However, when she thought about it, there was nothing wrong with Tang Luo. ¡®When she had been chasing after him before, he had rejected her very firmly. He never gave her false hope or a chance, and she was never hurt. Although this discovery hit her hard, Tang Luo did not do anything wrong! And¡­ Both of these guys were so handsome and looked so eye-catching! Oh, why did such a good guy not like girls?! Why didn¡¯t he like her?! At this moment, the resentment in Yuan Simeng¡¯s heart disappeared, replaced by loss. ¡°Well¡­¡± Yuan Simeng sighed, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Great, thank you!¡± Tang Luo looked at her in surprise and bowed to her. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yuan Simeng was a little flustered, ¡°You- You don¡¯t have to do that! It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve been chasing after you. I don¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°You can help me keep my secret, that¡¯s good enough,¡± Tang Luo said, her smile very bright. Yuan Simeng could only smile. ¡°Well, I have to go now. My friends are waiting for me.¡± Yuan Simeng felt a little embarrassed and could only hurry to leave. ¡°Good, we have to go too.¡± Tang Luo waved at her, a little excitement in her heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®When Yuan Simeng left, Ren Juncheng rolled his eyes in a good-natured way, ¡°You¡¯re using me as an excuse!¡± ¡°No.¡± Looking at his expression, Tang Luo had more than a little mischievous impulse. ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I do like men.¡± ¡°You like men?¡± A low voice came from behind him. Tang Luo didn¡¯t notice the problem and said proudly, ¡°Yes! I like men!¡± Only after she finished speaking did she see Ren Juncheng¡¯s wide eyes and tightly closed mouth. Chapter 951 - The Great Demon King is Coming Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®Tang Luo froze when she saw Ren Juncheng¡¯s wide-eyed look and tightly closed mouth. ¡®Are you the one who was talking? Tang Luo asked soundlessly. Ren Juncheng shook his head stiffly and stared back firmly without letting go. ¡°Do you really like men?¡± the voice continued to ring out. ¡®Tang Luo¡¯s body stiffened and the hair on her neck stood up, as if she was about to rush out the next moment. If this was not said by Ren Juncheng, then who said it? ¡®Tang Luo felt as if her heart was going to stop. ¡°Oh¡­ Actually, I was just kidding. How could I like men?¡± she said with a dry smile, pretending that nothing was wrong while preparing to pull Ren Juncheng away. However, without waiting for her to pull on Ren Juncheng¡¯s hand, the scent behind her came closer. Although she could not see the person behind her, the strong aura and the suffocating heat had enveloped her, almost making it impossible to breathe. She stiffened her head and smiled at Ren Juncheng, ¡°Come on, we should go back. They¡¯re waiting for us!¡± Ren Juncheng¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡®Tang Luo wasn¡¯t able to see Mo Bonan¡¯s face, but he could, and he saw Mo Bonan¡¯s terrifying expression. He felt like he was about to suffocate. ¡°Go¡­ Welp!¡± ¡®Tang Luo was pulled into a turn and couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. ¡®When she met Mo Bonan¡¯s cold glare, she felt that her heart was going to stop. His face¡­ It was a little scary! Her hand couldn¡¯t help but reach back, trying to pull on Ren Juncheng, so as to share the pressure she felt. Then, Mo Bonan cast a glance. Ren Juncheng immediately wimped out, ¡°ll go back and find them. If you are busy, take your time. There¡¯s no rush!¡± After saying that, without waiting for Tang Luo to speak, he had already run away. Oh no! The demon king was here! Ren Juncheng had already joined the working world, but no one he had ever met had Mo Bonan¡¯s aura. ¡®When he appeared, his aura was too powerful and scary to resist. He was just a pawn! How dare he get involved in their affairs?! Of all the possibilities, running away was the best strategy! As for Tang Luo¡­ ¡®Who was Tang Luo? Did he know this person? No, he¡¯d hurry up and go! Watching Ren Juncheng run away without looking back, Tang Luo was frozen. In her heart, she cursed this kid, who had no sense of righteousness! However, no matter how madly she cursed, she could not stop Ren Juncheng¡¯s fleeing footsteps. ¡°Should I find out your sexual orientation?¡± Mo Bonan asked as he took Tang Luo¡¯s hand and looked at her. ¡°Brother Bonan, why are you here?¡± ¡®Tang Luo smiled awkwardly, but in her heart, she jumped. ¡®What was this place? Why was everyone here? ¡®There were too many coincidences! ¡°Icame here for dinner and happened to run into you.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s face remained unchanged, but ge had that look that made people¡¯s hearts faint. ¡°That¡¯s why I saw such a wonderful scene.¡± Hm¡­¡± Tang Luo laughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, this is all a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°What misunderstandin; ¡± Mo Bonan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You liking men is a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Luo nodded frantically. ¡°That was all a lie on my part!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So you like girls?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Luo nodded without hesitation. ¡°Fine, I will tell Miss Yuan about it¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Tang Luo hurriedly shook her head frantically, ¡°Brother Bonan, just leave it alone.¡± ¡°How can I leave it alone?¡± Mo Bonan looked at her. ¡°Miss Yuan is awesome..¡± Chapter 952 - Not So Young Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®Tang Luo¡¯s face froze. ¡°You like Miss Yuan a lot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I like her. It¡¯s that she likes you,¡± Mo Bonan said. ¡°But I don¡¯t like her!¡± Tang Luo sternly denied. ¡°Even if I liked girls, which I don¡¯t¡­ But I don¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°Even if?¡± Mo Bonan caught the words. ¡°That means you like boys?¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t know what to say. His reasoning ability was great! She laughed dryly, ¡°Brother Bonan, I¡¯m still young. Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°Young?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes looked her up and down, lingering on a certain part of her bottom for a while, his eyes intrigued. Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but feel like crossing her legs when he looked at her. She almost became angry. He was harassing her, right? Before she could get angry, Mo Bonan looked up again and met her eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you¡¯ve grown up and wanted to move out? How come now you¡¯re young again?¡± ¡®Tang Luo laughed dryly, ¡°Well, things change all the time! I am now focused on work and school! Let¡¯s wait until I get into college. It¡¯s too early to talk about this!¡± She took advantage of Mo Bonan¡¯s inattention and pulled her hand out of his palm. Holy crap! He didn¡¯t use much force, but his grip was really tight! It felt like her wrist was going to break. ¡®When Tang Luo pulled her slender wrist away, Mo Bonan could not help but move his hand, feeling a different sensation. He didn¡¯t notice it before, but now he realized that her wrist was very thin and her skin was delicate. So slender¡­ How could she be a boy?! His eyelids lowered, and it was hard to distinguish the various thoughts in his eyes. ¡®Tang Luo did not pay attention to his eyes, shying away from the topic. ¡°Brother Bonan, don¡¯t you have something to do? I have to go back, my colleagues are here.¡± ¡°Are you going back to the office? Not done with work yet?¡± Mo Bonan asked, narrowing his eyes. ¡°No, it¡¯s all done,¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m ready to go back home.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, she knew she had said the wrong thing. ¡®Without waiting for her to bite her tongue, Mo Bonan spoke up, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go back together.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Tang Luo wanted to go back to a minute ago and change what she said. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± ¡°Back.¡± In the end, Tang Luo could only go back to her table, say goodbye to her colleagues, who were still excited, and leave with her head hanging down. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the boss doing?¡± One of the guys in the group nudged Ren Juncheng and wondered, ¡°Why did he come back all upset after going to pay the bill? Was he harassed by girls?¡± Ren Juncheng said, ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Crap!¡± The guy tsked, his face full of envy. ¡°Sure enough, this world still looks at faces! How come people as talented as us are not adored by beautiful women?¡± Ren Juncheng looked at him with a difficult expression, ¡°Ah-Luo seems to have talent in addition to his looks.¡± ¡®Tang Luo¡¯s skills were the best among their group. Otherwise, who would accept him as their boss?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he was the youngest, his demeanor and aura were not ordinary, and his strength was even stronger. ¡®The guy acted as if he had been struck by lightning and cried out in pain as he held his head, ¡°Why are you tearing me down? People who¡¯re weak should not be insulted, okay!¡± The others came over, and after asking about the situation, they also followed suit and whined. Ren Juncheng watched the group of people hugging and crying together, complaining about the injustice of the world. ¡®What was he doing with this group of losers? O left Chapter 953 - Ive Been Deceived Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the other hand, Tang Luo, who caused everyone¡¯s mood swings, hung her head and followed Mo Bonan to the car, carefully sitting next to him. Thus, it was as if a galaxy separated the two of them. Mo Bonan looked at the distance between them and did not say anything, nor did he move. ¡®When the car started, Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes turned to Tang Luo¡¯s face. He had to say, at first he did not even think that Tang Luo could be a girl. Although he looked a little weak, he was such a young and handsome boy. Nowadays, in this society, there were many such boys, and many girls liked slim and harmless-looking boys. So, he never thought that Tang Luo could be a girl, let alone that she was the one he had been looking for for so long! Since he found out Tang Luo¡¯s true gender, it took him a long time to adjust to it, as his cognition was strongly shocked. After accepting this fact, he also found out quite a lot. He went back and watched that video several times. He was very skeptical, so he found a lot of suspicious details. For example, there were some different furnishings in that video, and these furnishings weren¡¯t there a few months ago. Then he had the videos from nearby areas pulled, and after looking through them for a long time, he found Tang Luo in them! ¡®Tang Luo said earlier that she hadn¡¯t been to the hotel during that time, but had gone to the amusement park. He had someone look for it again. Then he found out that Tang Luo had not been to the amusement park at all that day. So that meant she was lying! She was the woman that day! After determining this matter, Mo Bonan also had a computer expert continue to restore the previously overwritten video. Tang Luo probably thought that he would not continue to check the previous videos and slacked off. So, he finally got the real videos! After watching these videos, Mo Bonan¡¯s emotions were mixed to the extreme. The brother he always thought he had suddenly became a sister As if this was not enough, he had actually slept with this sister! Mo Bonan wanted to rub his temples when thinking about it. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s timid voice rang out, and she couldn¡¯t help but touch her face. Tang Luo felt panic inside. Just now, Mo Bonan had been staring at her, and that look was really nerve-wracking. Mo Bonan came back to his senses and smiled, ¡°Nothing, I was lost in thought just now.¡± Lost in thought? ¡®Was this what he looked like when he was lost in thought? Although she was venting to herself, Tang Luo still smiled, ¡°Is that so?¡± It was always a little awkward to sit so quietly. Tang Luo found a topic, ¡°Was it busy at the company today?¡± ¡®As soon as the words left her mouth, she wanted to slap herself again. ¡®Why would she ask this kind of question! It was Saturday, and the company was usually closed! Mo Bonan laughed so hard that she felt panic inside. ¡°No, it¡¯s not busy. It¡¯s not a workday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not? Oh¡­¡± ¡®What could she say? She could only giggle. ¡°But today I solved a question I¡¯ve had for a long time.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Luo wanted to slap herself again. Blah, blah, blah! What was wrong with her today, always saying a bunch of things she shouldn¡¯t say?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This kind of question couldn¡¯t be explored in depth at all! Looking at her chagrin, Mo Bonan laughed happily, ¡°I was deceived by a girl before.¡± ¡°Deceived?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How can this be? You are such a good person! How can a girl cheat you?!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like to know why she lied to me too,¡± Mo Bonan answered with a smile.. lo In B Chapter 954 - Found the Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hardly. Is it because she disliked my performance?¡± Mo Bonan asked as he looked at Tang Luo. Tang Luo froze for a moment, then her face went red in a flash. What was he talking about? Luckily, there were no lights inside the car, and her red face could not be seen. Tang Luo had the impulse to jump out of the car. What the hell was wrong with Mo Bonan? If it was before, he would never say such things to her! Mo Bonan¡¯s personality was cold; he was not enthusiastic, even with his own parents. To Tang Luo, Mo Bonan had always been cold. A little too cold. Even in his previous life, when they were together, he rarely smiled, much less said these colorful words. Now, however, he dared to say such things! Had he been replaced by a new Mo Bonan? Tang Luo¡¯s mind was jumbled with thoughts, and she was very embarrassed. ¡®What was even more embarrassing was that he asked her, ¡°What do you think?¡± Think? What could she think?! What the hell could she say?! Tang Luo angrily cursed in her heart and pulled the corner of her mouth. ¡°Um¡­ I do not know. I am not her.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Mo Bonan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not her, so how would you know what¡¯s on her mind?¡± Tang Luo nodded. ¡°But¡­¡± That word made Tang Luo nervous once again. ¡°Forget it.¡± Mo Bonan, however, paused again. The comers of Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. What was this? Just say what you had to say! She felt even worse, and she couldn¡¯t say anything for a while, but then Mo Bonan didn¡¯t say anything. This made Tang Luo very uncomfortable, and she couldn¡¯t figure out what he wanted. Moreover, Mo Bonan stopped looking at her, and his eyes turned to other places. After a while, he took out his cell phone, tapped on it, and called someone. ¡°Already found someone?¡± His voice was a little cold, which scared Tang Luo. Found someone? Mo Bonan¡¯s voice was cold as he stated, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come over.¡± Only after he had hung up the phone did Tang Luo carefully ask, ¡°Are you¡­ Going over there again?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Mo Bonan nodded. ¡°They said they found someone, of course I have to go over there to see.¡± Found someone?! ¡®What kind of person did they find? Tang Luo¡¯s heart was about to stop beating. After Mo Bonan drove her back to the Mo house, the car turned around. Looking at the car¡¯s departure, Tang Luo was in a bit of a trance. She returned to her room and changed her clothes like a lost soul before taking a few deep breaths. It was good that Mo Bonan didn¡¯t suspect her, but the thought of how Mo Bonan would react made her feel a little frustrated. She threw herself on the bed, covered her head with the blanket, and said to herself, ¡®Stop thinking so much and go to sleep! There¡¯s work tomorrow! She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up, she felt that her head was a little heavy and her nose was a little uncomfortable. Acold? Looking at the temperature of the air conditioner, she was speechless. When did she set the temperature so low? She would be surprised she hadn¡¯t caught a cold! She got up from the bed and changed her clothes before going downstairs. ¡°Good morning.¡± She wasn¡¯t feeling well, and even the sight of Mo Bonan didn¡¯t raise too much of a reaction. ¡°Good morning.¡± Mo Bonan looked at her strange reaction and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Luo shook her head, ¡°Nothing¡­ Ah-choo!¡± Just as the words left her mouth, she sneezed. This time, Mo Bonan¡¯s face looked ugly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You have a cold.¡± ¡°No¡­ An-choo!¡± This response was not the least bit convincing, and Mo Bonan grimaced, ¡°I¡¯ll have the doctor come over and take a look at you.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± O left Chapter 955 - Let Her Come to the House Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mo Bonan didn¡¯t listen to her at all, picking up the phone to call their family doctor. Looking at how he reacted, Tang Luo could only swallow back the words that came to her lips. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Mo Bonan pulled her into a chair and poured her a glass of warm water himself. ¡°Have a drink.¡± ¡®Tang Luo was a bit flattered and hurriedly took the glass of water. Just as she went to drink the water, she felt a large warm hand covering her forehead, which made her flinch. ¡°A little fever,¡± Mo Bonan said with a frown. ¡°Really?¡± She touched her own forehead. ¡°Just a little.¡± ¡°A little fever is still a fever.¡± Mo Bonan looked at her seriously. ¡°You should not go out today. Stay at home.¡± ¡°But I need to meet with Beibei,¡± Tang Luo said immediately. She had made an appointment with Xia Xibei to meet and talk about their new project today. Although God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV and God Feng Short Videos were both doing quite well, they couldn¡¯t stop there. ¡®They might be developing well now, but they were not considered to have a strong foundation. If something happened, it would be easy for them to be crushed. They had to make themselves more diverse, gain more capital, and build a stronger foundation to resist any storms. Also, she wanted to have more strength. No matter what happened in the future, if she had enough money, she could do whatever she wanted without having to acquiesce to others. ¡°Xia Xibei?¡± Mo Bonan frowned, not very happy. Other people adored Xia Xibei, but he didn¡¯t have a crush on Xia Xibei. Of course, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t need his good opinion, because she wasn¡¯t a fan of him either. So, it was a good state of affairs when they didn¡¯t care for each other. At least they wouldn¡¯t have a romance, which was good for everyone. Before this, Mo Bonan was still quite upset with Xia Xibei, and felt that she was too much in charge. However, after knowing Tang Luo¡¯s gender, he understood why Xia Xibei had such an attitude in the first place. Xia Xibei seemed to be quite good at standing up for her best friend. Of course, no matter how much he changed his impression, he wouldn¡¯t think anything amorous of her. ¡°Right.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s head was a little dizzy and her nose was a little stuffy. ¡°We made an appointment to meet today.¡± Xia Xibei was very busy. She was a big star! Although the various activities she attended were of high quality and quite secure, she still had to fly everywhere. On days when she didn¡¯t need to fly, she stayed at home with Qiao Yanjue. So, the two of them could not always meet up. Therefore, she had to meet her for today¡¯s appointment. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know when she could see Xia Xibei. ¡°Let¡¯s change the time,¡± Mo Bonan said. He had wanted to use a commanding tone, but after meeting Tang Luo¡¯s somewhat teary eyes, his tone softened a lot. ¡°You are not feeling well. If you¡¯re running around, won¡¯t it be more serious?¡± Tang Luo wilted, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°What can you talk about in this state?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s tone was soft. ¡°If you really want to meet with her, just let her come to the house.¡± This comment made Tang Luo freeze. ¡°Let her come here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Right,¡± Mo Bonan nodded. ¡°If you can¡¯t go out, just have her come over. Besides, isn¡¯t she a star? It¡¯s easy to get mobbed outside.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s words made so much sense that Tang Luo couldn¡¯t refute them. She mumbled, ¡°Is this¡­ Okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not okay? You can just call her.¡± ¡®Tang Luo picked up the phone in confusion and called. Then, Xia Xibei also agreed.. Chapter 956 - Too Much Pressure Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You have a fever?¡± Xia Xibei quickly came over. She was stunned upon seeing a sickly Tang Luo lying on the bed. ¡°Do you have a fever or are you suffering from a serious illness?¡± Xia Xibei looked at the quilt covering Tang Luo, her face one of confusion. Tang Luo was also speechless. ¡°Tjust have a little fever.¡± However, Mo Bonan made her get in bed and told her to rest. He also said that she got sick because she was usually too busy and didn¡¯t take care of herself. Tang Luo had no way to retort, so she could only lie on the bed obediently and be covered with a bunch of quilts, almost smothered to death. Xia Xibei shook her head speechlessly, then reached out to take her pulse. ¡°No big problem, just too much stress.¡± Xia Xibei withdrew her hand, ¡°I¡¯l give you some medicine, you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Tang Luo huffed and complained, ¡°My stress is all from your oppression!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Xia Xibei let out a chortle and raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I think that your pressure is definitely not coming from my side.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face was flushed, and it was impossible to tell whether it was because she was burning red or blushing. ¡°Other than the pressure from you, who else can give me pressure!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have a good memory.¡± Xia Xibei snickered, ¡°Who was it that told me before that they were almost driven crazy?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face got even redder, ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Tremember, when it was so hard at the beginning, no one complained that it was stressful. Now that the company is on track and there are so many people helping you out, how come someone is stressed out at this time?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her jokingly and put her hands around her chest in a defensive posture, ¡°I don¡¯t take this kind of blame!¡± ¡®Tang Luo glared at her, but after a long time, she sighed, ¡°Okay, I admit it. The pressure is not from you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Besides a certain handsome man, who else can give you pressure!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Tang Luo exclaimed. ¡°I feel like a mouse being teased by a cat, but not giving me a resolution!¡± ¡®When she fell asleep last night, her mind was filled with thoughts about Mo Bonan, wondering if he really found out the truth. She was afraid he¡¯d find out the truth, but she was also afraid he¡¯d get the wrong person. All night, she tossed and turned in a daze and couldn¡¯t sleep well at all. The air conditioning was very low too, which is what made her sick. Xia Xibei patted her arm, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. Only you can decide for yourself.¡± Emotions were something that only the people involved could handle. ¡®What she could do was stand behind Tang Luo when she encountered problems and give her support, so that she knew that no matter what happened, she would help her. ¡®Tang Luo felt touched and gave Xia Xibei a look, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll try to work it out.¡± ¡°Besides, even if you did admit it, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Xia Xibei gave her advice. ¡°Anyway, you have money now, so what are you afraid of?¡± Before, Tang Luo was almost entirely dependent on the Mo family¡¯s support, so she didn¡¯t have the guts to fight with them. Now, however, she had money! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if she did leave them, she was not afraid of having no place to stay! Money meant she could do whatever she wanted! ¡°As for the company, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. He can¡¯t hurt us,¡± Xia Xibei said again. ¡®Tang Luo took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°I know.¡± Mo Bonan found out that after Xia Xibei had come over for a visit, Tang Luo had changed! Chapter 957 - Cater to His Wishes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mo Bonan noticed that Tang Luo was nervous when they talked about certain sensitive topics before, but after Xia Xibei¡¯s visit, she regained her composure. Rather, she looked like she had nothing to lose. Mo Bonan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or be angry. Xia Xibei had too much influence on Tang Luo! However, he couldn¡¯t say anything bad about Xia Xibei! If he dared to mention the slightest bad thing about Xia Xibei, Tang Luo would definitely glare at him. In response, Mo Bonan could only find Qiao Yanjue to talk to. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xia Xibei too close to Ah-Luo?¡± Mo Bonan asked darkly. On the other end, Qiao Yanjue was also a bit surprised when he received the call. After listening to Mo Bonan¡¯s ¡°confession,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. Aren¡¯t they good friends? I don¡¯t see the problem.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s heart jumped and his eyes narrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re too close? After all, men and women aren¡¯t that close.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not a petty person.¡± Mo Bonan snickered, ¡°Now I know Master Qiao Yanjue is so generous! I admire you!¡± Qiao Yanjue accepted his ¡°compliment¡± without blushing. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Then, he advised Mo Bonan, ¡°Sometimes, don¡¯t push too hard. Otherwise, the other party will easily have a rebellious mentality. Nowadays, young people only like to be treated well. They don¡¯t like to play mental games.¡± Listening to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gleeful bragging, Mo Bonan was heartbroken. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head. ¡°You know about Ah-Luo?¡± ¡°Of course I do- Um, of course not.¡± Qiao Yanjue blurted out, then immediately denied it. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him. On the contrary, aren¡¯t you his brother? Why are you asking me this?¡± Mo Bonan nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his brother, I should know him better. Okay, that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. This call confirmed a lot of things for him. Qiao Yanjue knew Tang Luo¡¯s identity! Thinking about it, he almost died of anger. It felt like the whole world knew about Tang Luo¡¯s identity, and he was the only one who was kept in the dark. However, thinking about Tang Luo¡¯s resistance to himself, he could only sigh. ¡®When he thought about what Qiao Yanjue said, he was lost in thought. ¡®The next day, he called Qiao Yanjue once again. Qiao Yanjue was puzzled. ¡®When did he and Mo Bonan become so close? He had just called the day before, and again today? They didn¡¯t seem to have anything to talk about, right? ¡°How do I please a person?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s question made Qiao Yanjue freeze for a moment before he laughed out loud. His laughter caused Mo Bonan¡¯s face to darken, but thinking about the reason he called, he could only endure it. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the construction of the old district in progress? Is there anything I can do to help? After all, our Mo family has some resources in G City.¡± ¡®These words made Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile deepen. It seemed that Mo Bonan was finally enlightened. ¡°Td be embarrassed to ask for this.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There is nothing to be embarrassed about. It¡¯s a win-win situation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, win-win.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled even wider. ¡°Actually, what you did today has completely mastered the technique.¡± Mo Bonan pondered, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. No matter who they are, catering to their wishes can get a different result.¡± Who wouldn¡¯t be successful as long as they knew how to cater to others¡¯ wishes? What Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t realize was that while he was teaching Mo Bonan to ¡°cater to others¡¯ wishes,¡± Xia Xibei was also being ¡°catered to¡± on her end.. Chapter 958 - No Need for Your Help Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was not good when she saw Qiao Haoming. ¡°Bei¡­ Xibei.¡± At the sight of Xia Xibei, Qiao Haoming was very joyful. However, he still remembered Xia Xibei¡¯s previous warning, so he didn¡¯t dare to call her so intimately. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xia Xibei frowned tightly and took a step back, putting distance between them. Qiao Haoming finally remembered what he came for and immediately asked, ¡°I came to ask, why did you turn down the VE endorsement?¡± comment ¡°VE? What¡¯s it to you?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was cold. VE was a skincare and cosmetics company, a big international brand. Although it was not a top luxury brand, it was still considered a first-tier brand. The person in charge of VE came over to talk to her about the endorsement before, but was rejected. Xia Xibei did not want to endorse other companies¡¯ products. The reason why she had good skin now was because she used her own Hongyan Youth beauty cream, not due to the products of other brands. Moreover, they were about to launch Hongyan Youth. She was waiting to endorse that product, so how could she endorse other skincare companies? Although it would be good for her to have an endorsement fee for endorsing other brands, it was not necessary for her. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Xia Xibei noticed the problem right away. What did Qiao Haoming have to do with this? ¡°This is an opportunity I found for you.¡± Qiao Haoming was a little upset because Xia Xibei had turned down this chance. ¡°Do you know that this opportunity is hard to come by?¡± Qiao Haoming was bitter. ¡°I saw that you had very little endorsements of this type.¡± Xia Xibei had now taken on a few more endorsements, but she was not all over the place, getting exposed everywhere. She was just doing promotions in line with her current status. However, if you looked closely, you could see that she was not endorsing brands that focused on skincare and makeup. What a pity! Actresses endorsed makeup and skincare products, and what a loss if she didn¡¯t! So, Qiao Haoming chose this company for Xia Xibei, only to find that Xia Xibei tumed it down! ¡°Xibei, VF is a great company! It¡¯s definitely good for you to become the spokesperson of their company!¡± Qiao Haoming looked serious, but unfortunately, Xia Xibei did not accept his ¡°good intention¡¯ at all. ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± she said coldly. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± She didn¡¯t understand where Qiao Haoming got the nerve to think he could please her by obtaining an endorsement for her. She was also glad that she had pushed back on this endorsement. Otherwise, she would have had to accept his favor. How disgusting would that have been?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was sure that if she did take the endorsement, Qiao Haoming would have presented himself as her ¡°savior,¡± and it would have been disgusting! Of course, if that really happened, she would rather break the contract than accept the endorsement. Luckily, she didn¡¯t have to go through with that. ¡°¡±Xibei!* Qiao Haoming¡¯s eyes looked as if he was talking to a child who was being unreasonable. ¡°Since you are a star now, you have to consider your future development. It¡¯s not like you only want to develop in the country of Hua. VF is really good! Besides, don¡¯t girls like their products? If you become their spokesperson, you could use their products for free!¡± ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t afford to buy them myself?¡± Xia Xibei snorted coldly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Qiao Haoming got anxious. ¡°I just wanted to say-¡± ¡°Enough.* Xia Xibei stopped his words. ¡®What I want, I can do it myself. I don¡¯t need your help, ok?¡± Chapter 959 - Carrying a Weapon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at Xia Xibei being so persistent, Qiao Haoming began to feel that she was beautiful for being so stubborn. She was worthy of being the one he wanted! ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± The look in his eyes made Xia Xibei frown so much that she wanted to punch someone. ¡°¡±Xibei, I know the reason why you don¡¯t want to accept this endorsement, but after all, we are family-¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Who is your family?¡± Qiao Haoming laughed and walked towards Xia Xibei, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy now..¡± The next second, his smile froze, a knife appearing from nowhere against his neck. It was as if the knife would fall on his neck if he was not careful. Qiao Haoming¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°You- What are you doing?¡± In the next second, the knife disappeared. ¡°[just want to let you know, don¡¯t blabber in front of me. I¡¯m sick of you!¡± Xia Xibei tuned up the corner of her mouth. ¡°Also, this endorsement is nothing to me. If I wanted to endorse a brand, I have many options. Don¡¯t make me laugh with this kind of thing, okay?¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s indifferent eyes, Qiao Haoming realized that what she said was true. ¡°You-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xia Xibei swept him a glance, then walked past him. ¡°Xibei. He subconsciously wanted to pull her hand, but she seemed to slip away like an eel. Looking at her departure, Qiao Haoming¡¯s feelings were very complicated. ¡®When he returned home with his head hanging, he looked despondent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Weiyue walked over. ¡°Why are you so listless? Did you get that thing done?¡± Qiao Haoming was able to get VF to seek Xia Xibei¡¯s endorsement this time because of help from Qiao Weiyue. Before being driven out of the Qiao Group, Qiao Weiyue did not have this kind of network. After all, everyone knew that he had very little strength, and it was a waste of time to befriend him. Everyone in the business world had some way to tell, and people were all very shrewd. After leaving the Qiao Group and working with Zou Zheng and others, however, Qiao Weiyue seemed to have a second spring. Through various relationships, he met a lot of people with strong financial resources. VE Corporation was one of the partners he met. So, when he found out that Qiao Haoming wanted to pursue Xia Xibei, he helped out with ideas. Xia Xibei was a star. A star, of course, was the most important resource of all! Qiao Weiyue had no connection with any production teams, but it was still possible for him to wrangle an endorsement. He believed that any star, other than the top superstar, would be absolutely ecstatic after receiving VF¡¯s invitation. After all, VE was a major international brand! If someone became their global spokesperson, then their recognition would go up! Eventually, people in other countries would know who they were! Qiao Weiyue was still very good at pleasing women, having toiled with them for many years. So, he suggested that Qiao Haoming recommend an endorsement to Xia Xibei. When Xia Xibei signed the endorsement, he could reveal his role in the deal and he would be able to charm her! This was the same as giving money and fame! However, Qiao Haoming¡¯s reaction was not quite right! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She refused.¡± Thinking back to Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction, Qiao Haoming¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. ¡®When he remembered Xia Xibei¡¯s knife, which was hidden and appeared from nowhere, he felt his scalp tingling. Such a pretty girl had a sharp weapon on her?! ¡°Refused?¡± Qiao Weiyue was stunned.. ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, right?¡± Chapter 960 - No Is Yes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Faced with Qiao Weiyue¡¯s surprise, Qiao Haoming nodded his head with a helpless expression. ¡°Yeah, she refused.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone over to her so quickly today. Originally, he thought she was unaware of what this represented, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so fierce! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Weiyue was very shocked. For the girls he had come into contact with, if they were given a set of skin care products or cosmetics, they would have died of joy. If they were allowed to become stars, they would be even more excited. Not to mention the international-level endorsement they were now facing! Xia Xibei refused? That was too strange! ¡°She just refused.¡± Qiao Haoming was lost. ¡°She said she had more choices.¡± ¡°More choices?¡± Qiao Weiyue burst out laughing, ¡°She¡¯s playing hard to get in front of you! Did you let her know before that you did this?¡± ¡°No. She shouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Qiao Weiyue was certain. ¡°She must know that it was an endorsement you got for her! That¡¯s why she¡¯s being so arrogant!¡± He had spent time with so many girls, so how could he not understand their personalities?! Xia Xibei must have been being reserved! ¡°I don¡¯t think she knows that¡­¡± Qiao Weiyue was so sure that Qiao Haoming was a bit hesitant. ¡°VE wouldn¡¯t have told her, right?¡± However, now Xia Xibei knew. ¡°She must have already known!¡± Qiao Weiyue was very sure, and gave him an idea. ¡°In fact, to get her to say yes, it would be good to go twice more. Girls like to play this kind of ¡®I don¡¯t want it¡¯ game.¡± Qiao Haoming was silenced by his father¡¯s words. ¡°Is that really possible?¡± ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s true!¡± Qiao Weiyue gave his son a tip, ¡°When women say no, they mean yes!¡± 1 Qiao Haoming had a little doubt. With Xia Xibei¡¯s character, when she said no, she meant no¡­ Right?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are my son, so good and so handsome. Every girl will like you!¡± Qiao Weiyue patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go on! It¡¯s definitely possible!¡± Encouraged by his father, Qiao Haoming plucked up his courage again. ¡°Yes!¡± So, the next day, Xia Xibei found out that the head of VF Asia had come over again, still talking about endorsements. Xia Xibei frowned. Hadn¡¯t she already refused? Pan Yan was also surprised, ¡°VF seems to be very sincere!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°No matter how sincere it is, I won¡¯t take it.¡± Pan Yan looked at her with a tight smile and cried in his heart. Xia Xibei was sometimes very worry-free. Even in the face of blackmail, she could fight back without bothering the company¡¯s public relations department. However, sometimes she was also very frustrating. Now, for example. VE was very good, and they asked her twice! They haven¡¯t asked her three times yet, but this attitude already spoke volumes. Yet she still refused! She was saying no to money brought to the door! What a pity! Pan Yan, while regretful, still respected Xia Xibe¡¯s decision. When it comes to such a strong artist, it was impossible not to respect her! ¡°Then I¡¯ll turn it down.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan went out and talked to the other party about it. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party wouldn¡¯t give up, saying he wanted to meet Xia Xibei. Unable to do so, Pan Yan could only ask Xia Xibei to come over. ¡®The person in charge of VE was a middle-aged man from Country M. He seemed very professional, but had a strange look in his eyes. Xia Xibei felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Hello, Miss Xia. My name is Wilson,¡± he greeted her in less than proficient Chinese. Chapter 961 - Refusing Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hello,¡± Xia Xibei also greeted him politely. ¡°Miss Xia, you should be clear about the purpose of my visit this time.¡± Wilson looked her up and down. ¡°We are very sincere.¡± ¡°Tknow. I appreciate your trust,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°However, I also have my own plans. I am really sorry that I cannot work with you.¡± Wilson looked at her and suddenly smiled, ¡°Is it because our price doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°The price your company offered was very suitable. I can¡¯t because of my own plans.¡± Although she would not cooperate with VE, there was no need to offend anyone. So, she explained everything as her personal plans. If he was sensible, he should have backed off. Unexpectedly, Wilson did not stop there but raised his eyebrows to look at her. ¡°Can you tell me what kind of personal plan?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile faded a bit, ¡°Sorry, that is private.¡± She couldn¡¯t say that she was going to endorse her own Hongyan Youth, right? ¡°Is that so?¡± Wilson nodded his head. Xia Xibei thought he would stop there, but he said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Xia, I advise you to accept this collaboration.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him in disbelief. ¡°In fact, you and I both know how this endorsement came about.¡± Wilson looked at her with an expression of ¡°I know all about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to refuse the first time. But if you turn us down again, that¡¯s not right. Not everyone can have a third chance.¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment, and only after a while did she understand what he meant, gasping and laughing. ¡°Sorry, I really am refusing! she smiled. ¡°Your company¡¯s product is really good, but it¡¯s not my favorite style, so I won¡¯t take this collaboration.¡± ¡®Wilson looked at her as if she was an unreasonable child and tsked, ¡°Miss Xia, although our company is not the world¡¯s top brand, we will soon reach that level. It will be good for you to be our spokesperson.¡± Xia Xibei held back her impatience and said with a fake smile, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your kindness, but I really don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡®Wilson turned a deaf ear and continued, ¡°If you become the spokesperson of our company, it will be great for you. At least with your current level, it is impossible to cooperate with our company without Mr. Qiao¡¯s help.¡± Hearing his patronizing tone, Xia Xibei was exasperated and laughed. ¡®Was everyone at VF such oddballs? ¡°Whatever the good deed is, I don¡¯t need it!¡± She stood up. ¡°Sorry, I have things to do.¡± Wilson also stood up and looked at her condescendingly, with pity in his eyes. ¡°can assure you that you are not going to find a better endorsement of your kind than our company! And¡­¡± He did not finish his words, but the meaning was clear, showcasing a proper threat. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei curled the corner of her mouth. ¡°Then I wish your company much success!¡± Seeing that she was not persuaded, Wilson ran out of patience and waved his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lwish you good luck in your career!¡± After saying that, he left unhappily. He had thought that by this time, Xia Xibei would agree. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to blow him off like this! ¡°Damn, what the hell? How is the head of VE like this?! So arrogant!¡± Pan Yan, who stood on the side, finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up, looking angry.. Chapter 962 - I Dont Like Them Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan was furious with Wilson. What an attitude! Any collaboration, of course, was only feasible if both sides were willing. Yes, Xia Xibei had refused, but she didn¡¯t say anything bad. Her attitude was fine, but Wilson¡¯s attitude was really revolting. ¡°He thinks that they have condescended to come to me, and twice, and I have refused them twice, so of course he is angry.¡± Xia Xibei, however, was well aware of Wilson¡¯s attitude. VE was an internationally renowned company, and such a company was willing to give Xia Xibei the opportunity to endorse them, and frankly, the benefits were more on her side. However, she tured them down! And twice! People like Wilson, who were certainly used to being flattered, rarely took the initiative to beg. He was angry when she refused to be a spokesperson when others wanted the opportunity. Xia Xibei also knew even more. It was Qiao Haoming who pulled the strings. Wilson did a favor for Qiao Haoming in doing so. After all, in their minds, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t worthy of their company. Yet in the end, when their ¡°effort¡± was not accepted by Xia Xibei, they must have felt humiliated. Pan Yan did not know that there was something with Qiao Haoming. He reassured Xia Xibei, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, this kind of person can not be our associate.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°I did not take it to heart.¡± Pan Yan was relieved to see that she was indeed fine, but the next day, he came back angry. ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled. ¡°You have no idea-¡± His words ended abruptly. ¡°The VE Corporation thing?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Pan Yan blurted out. ¡°Can there be any problem now other than what¡¯s going on with their company?¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Ugh!¡± Pan Yan sighed angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t know how insane Wilson of VF is!¡± ¡°Oh? How insane?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°He wants to blacklist me?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Pan Yan¡¯s eyes widened again. Was she a psychic? ¡°Other than this matter, other things don¡¯t make you so angry, right?¡± Xia Xibei, however, was very clear. ¡°You don¡¯t know how insane he is! Now, the whole beauty and skincare industry knows the rumor that you are arrogant and unwilling to cooperate with VE Corporation because you don¡¯t like them!¡± Pan Yan gritted his teeth. He had heard this news from someone else today and was instantly livid. When this rumor came out, it would really hurt Xia Xibei! In fact, this kind of talk was circulated among the executives of companies that were about the same level as VF, eliminating any chance for Xia Xibei to endorse other beauty products! No matter which celebrity, male or female, they would have some makeup and skincare products endorsements. Although not having this type of endorsement was not a huge problem, there were implications, especially for celebrities, who had to use skincare products and cosmetics every day. How could something that you used every day not be important? If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have this type of endorsement, he didn¡¯t know how she would be gossiped about afterward! Now Wilson was making such a fuss, and all those companies hated Xia Xibei too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t know what Wilson said, but the executives of those companies had a bad impression of Xia Xibei. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford such an arrogant star! In this situation, how could Pan Yan not be angry? ¡°He¡¯s not wrong, I really don¡¯t like them.¡± Xia Xibei, however, admitted it.. Chapter 963 - You Cant Talk Nonsense Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pan Yan¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What did you say?¡± He seemed to hear Xia Xibei say that she looked down on those companies. Pan Yan hurriedly looked around to make sure no one had heard such a shameful statement, then he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly locked the door. If word of this got out, Xia Xibei would be blacklisted by those companies! This kind of talk could ruin a star¡¯s career! To be successful, a star¡¯s work was important, but all kinds of endorsements were also indispensable. After all, if stars wanted to make money, they had to cash in on their fans. Why did advertisers look for celebrity endorsements? Wasn¡¯t it because it was beneficial? The star who took the endorsement would also be able to earn an endorsement fee. Wasn¡¯t this how money was made? It was a win-win situation! So, if Xia Xibei¡¯s statement got out, it would definitely cause an uproar! If all the companies joined together to blacklist her, it would be a problem! ¡°My lady, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Pan Yan¡¯s face turned white with fear. ¡°You can¡¯t say that! Something bad will happen!¡± Xia Xibei looked at him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°This is not a big problem?!¡± Pan Yan speechless. ¡°If this gets out, forget about any endorsements! At least no skincare and beauty companies.¡± Who would want to hire such an arrogant star to endorse their products? Why offer the star an endorsement deal if the star didn¡¯t like their products? Who would be that self-hating? ¡°Lhad no intention of taking this endorsement.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°Besides, their products can¡¯t be used on my skin.¡± Pan Yan took a look at Xia Xibei¡¯s skin and had to admit that¡­ This was indeed quite true. It could be said that in the entire entertainment industry, you couldn¡¯t find skin as good as Xia Xibei¡¯s! Her skin was very pale; not deathly white, but with the kind of glow that made people drool. Her skin had no flaws, no pores, and was crystal clear like the creamiest jade, which was enviable. Every time she had her makeup applied, the makeup artist couldn¡¯t resist feeling her face like a pervert, drooling with envy. ¡®The concealer prepared by the make-up artist was not even used on her face. If it wasn¡¯t for the camera, her skin wouldn¡¯t even need to be powdered. Moreover, her features were considered good-looking by many people. Her eyebrows were free of stray hairs and so nicely shaped that they didn¡¯t need to be trimmed at all. Her eyes were purely black, her eyelashes looked like they were planted on, and it was as if her eyes had built-in eyeliner. Her lips were perfectly shaped, pink and soft, with very light lip lines. It could be said that her face was perfect from every angle! Before, some haters said that her face was the result of plastic surgery. However, people were silent after a closer look at this face. Could such a perfect face be possible through surgery? As if! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®They were willing to spend all the money in the world if this perfect face was achievable through surgery! So, even though some people dug out previous photos of Xia Xibei, saying that the before and after comparison was too different and she had plastic surgery done, in seeing her beautiful face, such a statement was very unbelievable. The skin was the main focus, even if the facial features were not. Everyone wanted Xia Xibei¡¯s perfect skin. After all, when a lot of people removed makeup, all their skin problems were exposed. They did not look like the same person before and after makeup! This kind of skin was not achieved with other companies¡¯ skincare products! Chapter 964 - Blacklisted by Everyone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei comforted Pan Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own way of doing endorsements in this category. You can just help me with other aspects.¡± Although Pan Yan was still a little worried, he was soon reassured by Xia Xibei¡¯s calmness. ¡°Okay, I have a few endorsements on my side. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, just because Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about the matter didn¡¯t mean that others were willing to let it go. After Wilson went back, the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. In addition to talking to other company executives about this matter, he also confided in reporters about this incident. Soon, there were media reports that Xia Xibei had a bad attitude and looked down on a company like VF. Once this news came out, the reporters were excited and immediately rushed to interview Wilson. While Wilson faced the reporters, he curled the corners of his mouth and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. I can only wish her a better company to work with!¡± He had been dealing with the media for a long time, so he naturally knew what to say to achieve better results. If he were to insult Xia Xibei, the effect would not be good. His somewhat ¡°tolerant¡± attitude would make people unhappy with Xia Xibei. VE was not the best skincare and makeup company, but they were a big brand! Moreover, their previous endorsers were all top divas. They were already super generous to ask Xia Xibei to endorse them, but she refused? How dare she?! Xia Xibei¡¯s haters rejoiced, and the fans of other female artists also complained madly. (For a star of Xia Xibei¡¯s level, VF is already the top choice. Does she have a better choice?! ] [Oh, I heard before that VF approached her twice! And they were rejected twice! What the hell!) [Twice? Is she that good?] {What, are you envious? Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless even if your idol is envious! No one wants to endorse her!] [Oh, yeah, I¡¯m jealous! I heard that all the big beauty companies are banning her and won¡¯t endorse her. Hahaha¡­ It is really cool!] [The poster above me¡­ You do not know how powerful VF is, right?! They actually respected Xia Xibei enough to want to cooperate with her, yet she¡­ Hah!] {Now that companies in the same industry do not want to cooperate with her, what will happen? Let¡¯s wait and see!] Us it that serious? If she didn¡¯t work with this company, are there no other deals?] [You¡¯re so naive! You¡¯ve offended VF and you want to work with other companies?! You wish!] [The big companies are united in these matters. If you offend one company, there is no way out.] Pan Yan almost died of anger looking at these comments on the Internet. VE was too much! They were too much! ¡®What kind of company did business this way? Besides, they were the ones who took the initiative to come over to talk about a collaboration. Even if they didn¡¯t become friends, they didn¡¯t need to be enemies! ¡®What was wrong with them? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan turned around to comfort Xia Xibei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not the only company! Besides, not all companies agree with them!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Just as the words left her mouth, her phone rang. Looking at the unfamiliar number on it, her eyes narrowed slightly before she finally picked it up. ¡°Xibei, you¡¯ve really gone too far this time!¡± Chapter 965 - Ill Make the Connection for You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®When Xia Xibei heard the condemning voice coming from the other end, she hung up the phone without saying a word. In fact, she had a premonition just now, but she picked up anyway. It was really Qiao Haoming on the other end, talking like he always did. She had wasted a few seconds of her life! Qiao Haoming, on the other end, was stunned when he was hung up on. How dare Xia Xibei hang up on him?! He held back his anger and called again, but this time, a busy tone came from the other end. She had blocked him?! Qiao Haoming was so angry that he almost dropped his phone. He was blocked by Xia Xibei before, so he changed to a new number. To his surprise, after he got a new number, sheblocked him again! Qiao Haoming was so angry that he kicked the sofa hard, but the next moment he held his foot and moaned. It hurt so bad! It was only after the pain finally faded that he wiped the tears out of the corners of his eyes and changed his number again. Luckily, he was smart enough to buy several SIM cards beforehand. He dialed Xia Xibei¡¯s number again to calm his anger. To his surprise, the call was hung up again. His brow was locked in a frown as he took a deep breath and continued to call. This number hadn¡¯t been blocked yet, so he continued! After two tries, the other end finally picked up. This time, he did not dare to accuse her as soon as he reached her like before. ¡°Xibei, take it easy, listen to me,¡± he slowed down his tone. ¡®The sound of breathing came from the other end, but no words were spoken. He relaxed a little. ¡°This time, you did something wrong- Don¡¯t hang up yet!¡± he hurriedly shouted, before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll connect you two, you can meet and clear any misunderstandings. We can still work together.¡± At the other end, Xia Xibei looked at the phone, the corners of her mouth twitching, only to feel full of absurdity. Only now did she realize that Qiao Haoming was even more stupid than she had imagined! This time, he was the one who made the whole thing happen! If he hadn¡¯t taken it upon himself to find VF, things wouldn¡¯t have come to this! If VE wanted to find a new spokesperson, they would have to first understand the current situation in the industry, select a candidate, and then negotiate with the potential artists. With this process, even if they did not end up cooperating, it was not a problem. After all, both sides had to be okay to cooperate! If VF took the initiative to come to the door, even if Xia Xibei refused, Wilson would not be angry. However, after Qiao Haoming got in on the action, things turned sour. In Wilson¡¯s opinion, Xia Xibei and Qiao Haoming had some kind of unmentionable relationship, which was why Qiao Haoming had asked him to come over to talk about the collaboration. In this case, he would definitely have the preconceived idea that Xia Xibei was not qualified. If it weren¡¯t for this unspoken fact, why would VF get Xia Xibei to endorse them? ¡®What was even more annoying was when they had already condescended to her like this, and she still refused! Refused! Twice! Once as if she was trying to pretend to be reserved, but twice? This was throwing VF¡¯s face to the ground and stomping on it! By some ¡°little mistress¡± too! It was unforgivable! ¡®That was why Wilson made things so ugly. All this was Qiao Haoming¡¯s fault, and now he was here to tell Xia Xibei to apologize? ¡°Lwant to ask you a question.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Xia Xibei finally speak up, Qiao Haoming immediately perked up. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Did your mother throw the baby away when she gave birth to you and raise the placenta instead?¡± 1 After saying that, she ended the call.. Chapter 966 - To Have a Good Laugh Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No matter how dumbfounded and angry Qiao Haoming was on the other end of the phone, Xia Xibei would no longer answer his calls. She¡¯d better stay away from people like him, who had holes in their brains. ¡®When she returned home that night, Qiao Yanjue was also back. He had heard about the day¡¯s events and his face didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Xia Xibei reached out to tug the corner of his mouth, ¡°Come on, give me a smile!¡± Qiao Yanjue wrapped her into his arms and stared down at her, asking seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Xia Xibei continued to caress his face. ¡°Do you think I should be angry about this matter?¡± Seeing that she was indeed not affected by this matter, Qiao Yanjue relaxed. ¡°Tl help you find endorsements for other companies.¡± ¡®What was the big deal about VF? Besides, it was not like VF was the only skincare and makeup company in the world, and not every company had a good relationship with them either. VF couldn¡¯t be the master of the whole industry. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°Did you forget?¡± He froze for a moment, ¡°Forget what?¡± ¡°Hongyan Youth is going public!¡± Xia Xibei patted his face. ¡°I¡¯m the spokesperson of Hongyan Youth, so why are you helping me find other endorsements?¡± Qiao Yanjue suddenly realized and slapped his head, ¡°Ugh, I forgot all about it!¡± He had a lot of things to do every day, and this matter was forgotten. ¡°Okay then, I won¡¯t look for other endorsements.¡± ¡®With how effective Hongyan Youth¡¯s product was, it would be astounding if released in large quantities! Although he was a man, Qiao Yanjue was also using Hongyan Youth¡¯s products. Xia Xibei had developed a set of products specifically for men. Although Qiao Yanjue only used it occasionally when he thought of it, the results were also very good. His skin was not as delicate as Xia Xibei¡¯s, but his face had no spots and wrinkles, not even dark under eye circles, and he looked fresh and clean. He had better skin with just sporadic use, so if he used it every day, the effect must be even better. Of course, not all of Hongyan Youth¡¯s mass-marketed skincare products were so effective. In order to attract more customers, the company would launch several products. There were the ones with outstanding results and immediate effects, but they were very expensive. The product he used was the one that was currently used inside Hongyan Beauty Club. The price was high and the effect was amazing, definitely worth every penny. In addition to this highly effective and high-priced product, there were two other products at other price points. One was a medium-priced one and the other was a low-priced one. Their effects were also comparable to their prices. Those who had money and were willing to spend it could pay more money for the one with a better effect. The money-strapped could choose the lower-priced version. Although its effect was not as outstanding, it was definitely much better than other similarly-priced products. The company had begun to prepare long before in order to launch these products. After months of preparations and work, it was finally time to launch the products in large quantities. With Xia Xibei¡¯s status, she was their spokesperson, and the most convincing one at that. Thinking of this, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but laugh, albeit a little sympathetically. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Tm waiting to have a good laugh.¡± It occurred to him that Hongyan Youth was following the same sales model as VF, with both high, mid, and low-price points. Of course, it was not just their company that did this. There were quite a few other companies that had this business model. It would be interesting for VF to make such a scene at this time. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m waiting to have a laugh too!¡± Xia Xibei smiled and gave him a kiss.. Chapter 967 - Domestic Brand Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t ask anything else, so he didn¡¯t know that this matter was related to Qiao Haoming. Xia Xibei did not bother him with this matter. After all, Qiao Haoming was not important. The online furor did not affect Xia Xibei¡¯s mood. On the other end, Qiao Haoming was still waiting for Xia Xibei to make peace, but the phone never rang. A few days later, he saw a poster of Xia Xibei on the street! Xia Xibei had quite a few endorsements, so seeing her posters on the street was not that uncommon. However, when Qiao Haoming stopped to take a closer look, he realized that Xia Xibei was endorsing a skincare product called Hongyan Youth! This was a beauty store with a special counter featuring Hongyan Youth products. Qiao Haoming walked in with a dumbfounded look and became more stunned after looking at the products. When did Xia Xibei endorse skincare products? Looking at the products¡¯ prices, he was even more surprised. Hongyan Youth had several sets of products with different packaging, different bottles, and different prices. The most expensive one was 2000 yuan, while the cheapest one was around 100 yuan. ¡®This wide range of prices was surprising, but what he didn¡¯t know was that the product at 2000 yuan wasn¡¯t even the most expensive one. This was just an ordinary counter in a chain beauty store, so Hongyan Youth products with the highest prices and best results were not available here. ¡®At the same time, there was an extra counter in several shopping malls in G city, with Hongyan Youth written in an ancient style font. Customers passing by, looking curiously at this newly opened counter. ¡®This was a very expensive mall, full of internationally renowned beauty companies. The style of Hongyan Youth looked quite upscale, but what kind of brand was it? Was it a domestic product? Domestic brands were not very popular, and their prices stayed low. With all the big brands nearby, Hongyan Youth was like a chicken among a group of phoenixes! However, when people saw the poster above, they were stunned. This was endorsed by Xia Xibei? It wasn¡¯t photoshopped, right? Many young people who were online knew that Xia Xibei had been denounced by the head of VF Asia in the past few days. As other people also knew, she had been black-listed by major beauty companies, though this was just a rumor. Yet, Xia Xibei came out of nowhere to endorse a skincare product? Was she kidding? However, looking at the smiling, fair-skinned, beautiful Xia Xibei above, some people couldn¡¯t help but move their feet and walk over to the counter. ¡®When they got to the front, they realized that there was a big TV screen with a commercial on it. In the ad was Xia Xibei! It was really a product endorsed by Xia Xibei! What was this? Did she just endorse a product without a word? Some fans of hers passing by were stunned to see this, so they immediately took a picture and forwarded it. [Am I confused? Or is this an illusion? Why did I see Sister Bei endorsing a skincare product? And it¡¯s a domestic brand!] This post immediately sparked a wave of discussion. Soon, other people also posted their photos. {have a counter here too!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Wow! Look at the prices! It¡¯s terrifying! +picture] ¡®When people clicked on the picture in the post, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Oh my God! The most expensive bottle was 8888 yuan! A set of face cream plus eye cream cost almost six figures! Did it have gold in it? So expensive! Even the most expensive skincare products on the market were not that expensive! Chapter 968 - Is This a Death Wish? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone was shocked at the price! [Holy crap! Is this the wrong price?! You¡¯re kidding! Even the biggest international skincare brands are not this expensive!] [Poverty limits my imagination! It¡¯s insane! Who can afford it?) {Hongyan Youth¡­ When did a domestic brand get so crazy? Instead of having high quality, they¡¯re having high prices? I¡¯m laughing my face off!] [This is an endorsement by Xia Xibei? Is there a mistake? Or is her personal information stolen?] [How much money does Xia Xibei owe this company? What a big sacrifice!] [Does Xia Xibei plan to die? This is not some kind of micro-business product, right?) [The company is now in the big stores, so it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a micro-business product, but the price is too exaggerated!) [The price for the regular set below is similar to the prices of other similar product, but the price of this high-end set¡­. I¡¯m terrified!] The Internet was in an uproar; this was simply too scary! Hongyan Youth sounded like a domestic brand, so it was obviously not an international company. Nowadays, the prices of domestic skincare products were generally low. After all, they weren¡¯t comparable to international brands, so the companies were sheepish to raise the price. If the price was the same, people were more willing to choose foreign brands, feeling more reassured about those products. So, Hongyan Youth¡¯s price tag shocked everyone. It was simply scaring people to death! Moreover, Xia Xibei was blacklisted by all the beauty companies, and now she was endorsing this unknown Hongyan Youth? Was she going broke? Even Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were worried. Xia Xibei was not really thinking straight, right? Others thought, ¡®Maybe this is just a joke? However, Xia Xibei¡¯s social media account soon had a update. [Many people have asked why my skin is so good. The answer is @Hongyan Youth. Follow and retweet this post, and three lucky fans will get a Hongyan Youth gift bag valued at 50,000 yuan.] Below the post was a photo of Xia Xibei¡¯s makeup-free face. The official blog of Hongyan Youth also retweeted this post. Everyone was stunned. Was it really a collaboration? Where did this random brand come from? Some people went online and found out that Hongyan Youth was a skincare brand from a company called The Hongyan Company. ¡®The company was incorporated in May. Of course, the company¡¯s various registration procedures could be found online, so it was not a company without business qualifications. With all the formalities in place, it didn¡¯t matter how Hongyan Youth wanted to price their products, it was their choice- whether anyone bought it was another matter. However, the price was too scary! Even the top international skincare brands didn¡¯t have such expensive products! How could a small company that had only been established for six months have the nerve to set the price so high?! How dare they?! ¡®Were they so crazy about making money, or were they just trying to attract attention with this gimmick? Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were also confused. Where did they go from here? Asa matter of fact, they should support the product endorsed by Xia Xibei. Without fan support, who would want this star to be the spokesperson? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the problem was this: Hongyan Youth did not feel very reliable! Although the packaging and everything looked quite high-grade, this price and this practice¡­ It made people suspicious! Although they had money, they did not want to waste it! During this hesitation, Cui Tong¡¯s account had an update. [Showing you my empties! + 9 photos] Chapter 969 - Start Buying Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cui Tong posted nine pictures full of bottles of different heights, both big and small. These bottles were quite beautiful, and there were a few big words on the bottle: Hongyan Youth. Moreover, these bottles were open and empty, showing that they were all used up. Empty bottles¡­ The meaning was very clear. Cui Tong had used so many Hongyan Youth products! She was helping Hongyan Youth sell their products, right? Was it necessary to be so dedicated? Still, many of Cui Tong¡¯s fans knew that Cui Tong was not lying. A few months ago, Cui Tong mentioned during a live broadcast that she had switched to a new skincare product and that it was working very well. After using this skincare product, she liked to appear makeup-free in her live streams, so that everyone could see her exquisite and perfect skin. People had to admit that the before and after contrast was very obvious! Some fans asked her which brand of skincare product had such a good effect. She was coy in the face of everyone¡¯s questions, not answering. Everyone guessed all kinds of brands, but she proudly retorted, saying that no one could guess the brand. So, fans were very impressed by this incident. Before this, Cui Tong¡¯s skin was still good. After all, she was an actress and spent a lot of time and effort on her skin. However, no matter how good it was, it was not that good. After using this skincare product, people knew what cream-like skin meant. Now she finally revealed the secret, stunning her fans. (What the- It¡¯s Hongyan Youth, isn¡¯t it?!] [God, Tongtong has used this much Hongyan Youth?! How much did it cost?) {Is Hongyan Youth this effective? It¡¯s not a joke?) [Tongtong has said so, let¡¯s buy it!) {I¡¯m running out of water cream, so I¡¯m going to buy a set.] [The person posting upstairs is rich!] {can¡¯t afford to buy the most expensive one, but the basic set is fine. The price is similar to other brands.] [You can get a discount on Hongyan Youth these days. There¡¯s also a gift with purchase event, and you can get a poster of Sister Bei! Buy it and try it out!] [Sister Bei and Sister Tong recommended it, so let¡¯s buy it!] Soon, some people went to the stores. The fans also felt pent-up. Before, the head of VF came out to say bad things about Xia Xibei and said to block her. Everyone was furious! Now that Xia Xibei has finally endorsed a skincare product, of course, they had to support it! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it make those people laugh at them? Buy up! Moreover, Xia Xibei¡¯s skin was so good, so it shouldn¡¯t be a lie. Soon, many counters had customers coming in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the price was very high, especially that of the most expensive set. Acleanser, water cream, essence, eye cream¡­ A whole set cost so much, but the basic series was not expensive. In addition to the basic skincare set, there was a whitening series and a set for anti-spot and anti-acne. The eye cream here was quite expensive, as a 30ML container cost more than a thousand yuan. There were other more expensive products, with the same amount costing several thousand a bottle. The promotions these days meant all prices were discounted 20%, and there were gifts with purchase promotions. ¡®There were also many rich people among Xia Xibei¡¯s fans, ones who were willing to spend money on their faces. Hongyan Youth prepared a lot of small samples for the new store opening. No matter who it was, as long as they came in, they could get a sample or two. At the same time, the online forwarding campaign was in full swing. Many people laughed looking at the retweets, just waiting to see Xia Xibei get embarrassed. As far as they were concerned, Xia Xibei was making a fool of herself! Chapter 970 - Amazing Results Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Xibei became famous so fast! It had only been half a year since she started her career. Many people who started earlier than her were still working as trainees or runners, but she had risen to the top, so how could people not be envious and jealous of her? So, the thought of watching her make a fool of herself pleased many people. ¡®When they saw Xia Xibei being publicly condemned by VE Corporation, it was a great feeling! ¡®The most comforting thing for them was that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t dare to speak up! After all, she couldn¡¯t fight against being blacklisted, unless a company thought she was good enough to endorse them. However, endorsements from small companies were not worth much, and big companies had a united front. There was no need for them to offend the VF company for her. So, her endorsement situation in this industry wasn¡¯t optimistic. It just didn¡¯t occur to people after only a few days, she had an endorsement! It was some kind of random domestic brand? She was kidding! This brand was using its domestic brand status to attract attention? Its high price also brought a lot of attention, but everyone knew that Hongyan Youth was not going to last. Did she really think this industry was that easy? If it were that easy, other companies would have been on top already! Unless Hongyan Youth¡¯s results were amazing, Xia Xibei¡¯s move was definitely the wrong one. If Hongyan Youth dared to set such a high price, that was their choice. After all, the price tags were clearly posted. Even if a used paper cup was priced at a million, someone would have no problem buying it, but this gimmick was useless! People were looking for real results. Hongyan Youth¡¯s products had to be worth the price tag! Otherwise, it would be a one-shot business and no one would buy it a second time. However, the pricing of Hongyan Youth was more expensive than the most expensive skincare products on the market now. That was very funny! It was hard to believe that Hongyan Youth really thought that they were better than other companies. Oh, they could just wait to be complained to death by consumers! People were waiting for Xia Xibei to ruin herself, wanting to watch a show. ¡®The more retweets she had, the happier they were. The bigger the commotion, the more Xia Xibei would be humiliated! The next day, there were some different voices online. [OMG! Hongyan Youth is terrifying! This is like a face swap!] Acertain female blogger did a post full of exclamation marks with comparison photos of herself below. [My skin was very dry, and although it is pale, the spots on it were particularly annoying. I bought Hongyan Youth¡¯s whitening kit yesterday, used it once at night, and almost all the spots on my face disappeared! What speed is this?!] Below were two comparison pictures, one was of her face before and one was just taken. In the first one, she had some spots on her cheeks. There were not many, but not very comfortable to look at either. In the second one, the spots on her face were obviously much lighter. Some people started to comment below. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Is this a retouched picture or did you use powder? Does it really work?] The girl answered this person¡¯s question. {I didn¡¯t retouch any pictures! And I didn¡¯t apply powder! I really only used it for one night! The effect is very obvious! It¡¯s really an immediate effect! ] Others had questions about it, but by this time, other people¡¯s post-use reviews were coming out. [I bought a set of basic skincare products. After using it, I feel that my skin is much more moisturized! Some of the small lines on my face have also disappeared! This effect is too awesome! ] Chapter 971 - The Effect is Too Good Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [My bestie bought the whitening set. I got two packs of samples for free, both for acne. Then, in one night, my acne went down! So fast!] [I grudgingly bought an eye cream! The effect is really good! I feel like my crow¡¯s feet have disappeared! It¡¯s expensive, but it¡¯s worth it!] [I bought a box of masks and used one last night. After using it, I felt my skin was very moisturized and comfortable. This morning, when I got up, I looked better!) [The whitening essence is super good! It¡¯s not sticky at all, and my stubborn acne marks have faded! I¡¯m going to keep using it to see when I can completely eliminate these acne marks. It should be soon, as this speed is incredible!) People online were agitated looking at these comments and the pictures. It was not like Hongyan Youth hired an online army, right? This was too much! It had only been one night, and there was already such an obvious effect? Was it a facelift? Some people went digging for information on these commenters to find evidence that they were hired commenters, but after digging for a while, they couldn¡¯t find the evidence they were looking for. In addition to the commenters, there were beauty bloggers who also quickly posted video reviews. Without exception, all of them were raving about the amazing effect of Hongyan Youth products! This made many people suspicious. How much money did Hongyan Youth spend to create such a show? All of them had good reviews? This was too much! ¡®Was Hongyan Youth that good? Could a domestic product be this good? While they were doubting, several celebrities also posted. Their content was the same as Cui Tong¡¯s, and there were several photos with a set of Hongyan Youth, some of which had been mostly used up. (The makeup artist said my skin is so much better! Kudos! ¡ª Nie Zehai] [It¡¯s hard for male artists to make a living. If my skin wasn¡¯t good, it¡¯d be hard to apply makeup. Luckily, I have Hongyan Youth. ¡ª Shi Shuhang] [This is the secret of my youthfulness. ¡ª Lin Birong] [I love Hongyan Youth. ¡ª Yin Jiaojiao] People were stunned looking at these celebrity posts! Although it added up to less than 10 stars, there were both men and women, and all of them were praising Hongyan Youth, which was amazing! Did Xia Xibei endorse Hongyan Youth, or did they? Was it necessary to be so dedicated? Generally speaking, celebrities used many brands of skincare products. After all, each brand had a star product. Maybe this one¡¯s eye cream was good, maybe that one¡¯s essence was the best¡­ People usually didn¡¯t buy all skincare products in the same place. However, stars didn¡¯t talk about what skincare products they used privately, especially those who wanted to get beauty endorsements later. It was taboo. If they did, who would look for them to endorse? ¡®As a spokesperson, it wouldn¡¯t be convincing if they used other companies¡¯ products instead of their own. ¡®That was why the stars usually didn¡¯t talk about this so directly. Now, these people were coming out to say good things about Hongyan Youth in such a straightforward manner, which was so unusual! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How much money did Hongyan Youth spend on PR? That was a lot of money! Soon, they were slapped in the face again. Fans of these artists were furious because they were said to be advertising against their conscience. Soon, the fans dug up the previous posts from their idols. Quite surprisingly, they really found some older photos of the idols¡¯ faces.. Chapter 972 - A Magical Post Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fans compared their idols¡¯ previous photos with their current photos, and they could immediately see the problem. {1 was wrong! I originally thought that Hanghang was trying to support Sister Bei and that¡¯s why he came out to speak, but to my surprise, it¡¯s true! Hanghang¡¯s skin was not great before, but now it has changed so much!] [The contrast for our Brother Hai is also huge! But where did you guys go to dig out these unflattering photos? (snicker)] {Lin Biying¡¯s before and after has the biggest contrast! After all, she¡¯s older, her makeup used to be quite heavy, and she always looked a little dated. These days her makeup is so beautiful, and she looks so much younger! The fine lines at the end of her eyes have disappeared! ] {Wasn¡¯t there a rumor that Sister Ying had gone for procedures at the dermatologist? It turns out that she used Hongyan Youth!] Fans pulled out these photos for comparison and had to admit, the contrast was remarkable! That was not all! {Look what I found!] Someone posted a link, along with a few screenshots. The screenshot was a face with eyes, nose, and mouth blurred out. The blurring was thick, but the face was still recognizable. [This is Yin Jiaojiao, right?) ¡®When you clicked on the link, it was a post. The post was very simple: a journal recording the change in her skin. The date of this post showed it was from more than a month ago. It was posted on a beauty board of a social networking site where people discussed and exchanged tips on skincare products. This post was not very popular for one simple reason: everyone thought it was a prank! In the first photo, the skin on this face was a bit rough and the pores were a bit large. In the second one, the skin became much more delicate, and the pores shrank a lot. In the third one, the skin was better, looking crystal clear, as if she had a chemical peel. The point was that each photo was taken only one day apart! One day! In one day, the skin had such changes, and the change was too fast and exaggerated! It was simply mocking everyone! It must have taken at least a few days for the change to happen, right? The comments below also condemned this person¡¯s vanity and stupidity. This was a place for people to exchange product ideas, and you came here to play? Get out! And don¡¯t come back! After posting three or four photos, the poster may have lost interest in toying with everyone, so she did not continue to post pictures. Slowly, this post sank to the bottom. If the post was not dug up today, people really would not have known that the post was by Yin Jiaojiao! Yin Jiaojiao was a very straightforward actress and she had a very good relationship with Nie Zehai. ¡®When Nie Zehai was slandered before, she came out to support him, so people all knew that the two of them were close. However, she usually didn¡¯t post much on social media, and there was not much gossip about her, so she wasn¡¯t that popular. No one expected that she would get everyone¡¯s attention in such a strong way. This post was simply amazing! If it was before, people would just think the post was a joke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, after seeing the comments from other bloggers, everyone realized that Hongyan Youth really was awesome! The change was so fast! Each photo was only taken one day apart, and there was a transformative effect in only two or three days. Was this a myth?! Some people suspected that Hongyan Youth had prepared for this long ago, but two days later, more bloggers¡¯ comments came out.. Chapter 973 - Raving Recommendations Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [Two days! And I changed my face! So fast! I want to blow up Hongyan Youth! It was a little expensive, but it¡¯s worth it!] {I¡¯m going to blow up Hongyan Youth too! My pimples are gone! It¡¯s gone! All gone! I¡¯m in my twenties, and I still have acne all the time. I¡¯ve used all kinds of creams and acne products, but they don¡¯t have much effect. I¡¯ve been using Hongyan Youth for only two days! Two days! Look at my face! +picture] {I gave my mom a bottle of eye cream, and then¡­ My mom went and bought several more bottles! ] [The whitening essence is super good!] [I tried a small sample, and then my wallet hemorrhaged!] ({Hongyan Youth is outrageous! My wallet!] ¡®When people saw these ranting comments, the corners of their mouths twitched. Wasn¡¯t this over the top? Soon, they were smacked in the face again. This time, it wasn¡¯t just some ordinary bloggers who posted, but also some rich girls. {I just found out that the product I was using before was called Hongyan Youth! My mom recommended it to me. It¡¯s now available in the mass market?!] [Look what I found on my mom¡¯s dresser! +picture] [I think Hongyan Youth was only used in high-class beauty clubs before, but now it¡¯s on the market? That¡¯s good, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of stock.) The people who posted these were rich girls who usually showed off designer bags and luxury cars, often projecting a different style from ordinary people, as their posts reeked of money. Now people knew that they had long been using Hongyan Youth! (Damn! They are not using any big international brand, but the domestic brand Hongyan Youth?) They are so rich, they could have used any products, but they all used Hongyan Youth, which fully explains the effect of Hongyan Youth! How about¡­ We try it too? There were samples, right? If one couldn¡¯t afford to buy a set, one could buy a bottle first! So, many people went to the counter of Hongyan Youth. Then they found that there were so many more customers of Hongyan Youth! The counter girls from other brands were also stunned! A few days ago, this Hongyan Youth appeared from nowhere, just appearing in the mall. They didn¡¯t know where this brand got the nerve to think that they could be equal to big international brands. They were lowering their brands¡¯ class by being here! However, the development of the past few days has left them all dumbfounded. On the first day, there were quite a few customers. Probably due to Xia Xibei¡¯s endorsement, but there were quite a few customers over, including many young women. Even if you did not buy anything, you could take some samples. It looked quite lively, but in general, more people were there to watch and few bought anything. On the second day, the number of customers was about the same as the previous day, but more people bought products! This was the third day, and the number of customers surprisingly surged! This made no sense! ¡®Was it possible that Hongyan Youth was having a clearance sale? However, even a clearance sale could not be so exaggerated, right? Moreover, even they, who were used to high-priced skincare products, felt that Hongyan Youth¡¯s price was too expensive. Didn¡¯t these customers feel the same? Their confusion could not stop the enthusiasm of the customers. For women, and some men, their skin was something to take care of. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If a product was effective, they were willing to spend more money. With other brands of skincare products, you had to use them for a long time to see results, but Hongyan Youth had an immediate effect! After using it, you felt different! Who could resist this temptation when everyone said it was effective? This was the power of a viral product.. Chapter 974 - Soaring Sales Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In just a week¡¯s time, Hongyan Youth¡¯s sales had skyrocketed! Many people from other places ran to G City to buy it after seeing the online reviews. After all, Hongyan Youth only had counters in G City currently. Now it seemed that counters could be opened in other places as well. Due to the overwhelming support, Hongyan Youth¡¯s sales had reached a jaw-dropping level! Others could not see the specific figures, but from the daily flow of people at the counter, they could estimate the approximate figures. ¡®The heads of other companies couldn¡¯t help but be gobsmacked when they saw this. This was too insane! In the first few days, there were special offers, so there were more customers, and that was normal. As time went on, however, customers kept coming! The most horrifying thing was that when they went online to search, all they saw were good reviews! ¡®Whether they were fans or passersby, as long as they bought Hongyan Youth, all the customers posted their reviews online. Before, people were simply following the trend, or rather, they just wanted to see if it was really as good as everyone said, or if it was all just a PR stunt. After gritting their teeth and buying it, they found that it was really good value for money! So, word spread and soon Hongyan Youth became well-known. The pinnacle of the promotion was when Xia Xibei drew three lucky fans. That was a 50,000 yuan gift package! Those three lucky fans were the envy of a lot of people. In the past few days, Hongyan Youth has made it to the top of the hot search list several times, and the spokesperson, Xia Xibei, had been on the hot search list several times. The people who were waiting to see Xia Xibei make a fool of herself before were stunned. They had thought that Xia Xibei would definitely lose a lot of money because of this incident. Although it was just a simple endorsement, there was a very different meaning behind it. If the quality of Hongyan Youth was not up to par or it was simply a gimmicky product with a high price, Xia Xibei would not be able to get any good endorsements after that, because people would think that all the products she endorsed were disreputable. ¡®As you know, public opinion was important. If she was associated with being flashy and dishonest, then any products associated with her afterwards would also be tainted. Whenever they saw her, everyone would think that her new product was also dishonest. So, anyone who had brains and wanted to develop properly wouldn¡¯t dare to ask her for endorsement. ¡®Things were not proceeding the way they thought. On the contrary, the situation of Hongyan Youth was beyond their imagination! A few artists had someone grab a set of Hongyan Youth products, and after they used them for two days, their hearts went cold. The product was not bad. On the contrary, it was too good! However, the better Hongyan Youth became, the bigger Xia Xibei¡¯s gains, and the more miserable they became. Now that Hongyan Youth was doing so well, how could they not be upset? Of course, they were not the most embarrassed. They were just waiting to see Xia Xibei get embarrassed privately and did not show it, so it did not hurt to be virtually slapped in the face. The one whose face was swollen was Wilson of VF! As malicious as Wilson was towards Xia Xibei and as excessive as his words were, it was equally humiliating for him now! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wanted to black list her?! Xia Xibei had now made a new path! Moreover, Hongyan Youth¡¯s name had now spread all over the country of Hua. Although some places still didn¡¯t have Hongyan Youth counters, that didn¡¯t stop the development afterwards. It also meant that there was a great potential for development! Although Hongyan Youth was expensive, its effect was great! Moreover, Hongyan Youth was a domestic product! Chapter 975 - Domestic Brand Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®The beauty industry in the country of Hua had many brands, but they all looked weak and sheepish in front of big foreign brands. ¡®Whenever skincare products were mentioned, people were more inclined to choose foreign brands. In everyone¡¯s mind, a domestic product was inferior, its effect was not very good, and it was quite low-brow. So, people would rather spend more money on foreign products. Now, almost all of the brands with top sales in the country of Hua¡¯s skincare industry were foreign brands. Even if there were some domestic brands among them, after a closer look, you could tell they were all joint ventures. None of them were 100% domestic brands. It was heart-breaking to speak of. However, what could they do? The skincare industry was very competitive and required much investment. Without enough investment, how could they develop better products? Without a good enough product to sell at a good price, where would the investment money come from? ¡®What was even scarier was that even if you invested enough money, you weren¡¯t necessarily guaranteed good results. Slowly, people lost confidence in their own country¡¯s brands, and naturally did not choose domestic brands. ¡®When the sales volume was low, there was not enough money to develop better products. When there were no better products, people would not buy more¡­ With such a vicious circle, it was too difficult to change. Now, many people had fixed thinking- in skincare, foreign brands were better. So, the emergence of Hongyan Youth instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the news has reported on this matter. This was a matter of honor for the country! Some people took Hongyan Youth¡¯s products and other brands to do tests and comparisons, surprised to see the results. ¡®The other brands had added a lot of chemical ingredients! Of course, these ingredients were safe. but if you used too many of them, they would affect you a bit. Hongyan Youth, however, used pure plant extracts, and there were no harmful substances in it! This was quite amazing! Once this test was done, Hongyan Youth¡¯s fame went to a new level! This test included many brands, including VE. To be honest, VF¡¯s products were not bad, but why did Wilson try to blacklist Xia Xibei before? So, the fans started to mock Wilson¡¯s previous comments. Under the management of a few fan group leaders, everyone only expressed their contempt for Wilson, not implicating VE. However, Wilson almost died of anger! He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to fight back like this! Even more expected was that Hongyan Youth would be so good! This was not scientific at all! People, once they got angry, easily lost their minds. Wilson argued with people online, questioning the authenticity of the test report and expressing doubts about the intentions of the originator of the report. After all, could a brand that had just emerged be better than products which had been operating for years? You¡¯re kidding! In the face of his doubts, the other party threw out the report from an authoritative source, the seal on which clearly showed no falsification. However, Wilson said something that he regretted for the rest of his life. [Who knows if this so-called authority is a forgery? Aren¡¯t you Hua people very talented in this area? To forge a seal is normal for you!] These words were like a boulder falling into a lake, startling a thousand waves! He was attacking the people of Hua, saying that they were all liars! This stereotyping instantly made everyone explode! 1 Chapter 976 - Discrimination Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was discrimination! ¡®Wilson¡¯s words instantly made everyone angry. Everyone was happy about the rise of Hongyan Youth, but Wilson had to say something like this. ¡®Was he saying that all Hua people liked to cheat? Everyone got angry and the commenters started to get excited, asking him to apologize for what he said. Wilson didn¡¯t care about the online anger. He was from Country M, and the stereotype of the country of Hua was not very good in the first place. After what happened with Xia Xibei, he felt that people from the country of Hua were very fond of playing hypocritical games. Qiao Weiyue had asked him to get Xia Xibei¡¯s endorsement, and after he was rejected, he became angry. In his opinion, for him to go to Xia Xibei for the endorsement was already a big favor! In the end, she had rejected him? Afterwards, he realized that Xia Xibei really had a ¡°personal matter.¡± She had likely cooperated with Hongyan Youth for a long time. Otherwise, Hongyan Youth would not have been launched so quickly. In this case, it was normal for Xia Xibei to refuse cooperation with their company. However, it really irked him that Xia Xibei would rather cooperate with Hongyan Youth than with them. ¡®Their company was a famous international brand! Hongyan Youth was just a small brand from the country of Hua, and it was a fledgling start-up. Xia Xibei chose Hongyan Youth out of the two? The sales of Hongyan Youth also exceeded his expectations. An ordinary, local brand had such terrific sales? The sales in a few days were as good as their sales in a year? Oh, the stupid and arrogant people of Hua! ¡®They were the only ones who could play such tricks. They had made such a big show just to step on VE? They were too much! Moreover, the lab report made him even more furious. He felt that Hongyan Youth and Xia Xibei had gone too far this time! They must have forged these so-called evaluation reports and threw dirt on them to put Hongyan Youth on top. It was so damn disgusting! In his anger, he verbally fought everyone online, and his words became more and more excessive. In the end, he even said, ¡°The stupid people of Hua only know how to lie.¡± Such insulting words immediately made the country of Hua people explode. How could they look down on the country of Hua when they were earning money in their country?! He better get lost! The netizens were so angry that they were furiously posting below to tell him to get out of the country of Hua. If he despised the country of Hua, then don¡¯t make money from the people of Hua! Was it reasonable to bite the hand that fed you? Some people also dug up the information he posted on foreign social media sites and found more of his complaints and discrimination against the country of Hua and the people of Hua. Now it was a hornet¡¯s nest! The story quickly festered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In just half a day, the hashtag #VEDiscriminatesAgainstHua was trending, and the number of readers of #VFGetOutofHua skyrocketed. After learning about the situation, everyone was outraged and shouted for VF to get out. ¡®Wilson realized that things had gone too far! People started boycotting VF and the situation was getting very messy, causing him to break out in cold sweat. By this time, the head office knew about it and immediately called to yell at, telling him he was fired! Then, VF¡¯s public relations department reacted very quickly and sent a heartfelt apology letter to apologize to people online, stating that this was Wilson¡¯s own opinion and that it had nothing to do with the company, which still really loved the country of Hua, etc.. Chapter 977 - Letter of Apology Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The head office of VF was extremely pissed off. Due to the time difference, when it was daytime in the country of Hua, it was nighttime at the head office. Since it was nighttime, everyone was resting at home. Suddenly, they got the news that there was something wrong in the country of Hua! Was this idiot crazy?! No matter what country you were in, you couldn¡¯t cross this line if you wanted to make money! How could Wilson, that moron, dare to make such a statement on the Internet? Did he have a death wish?! Before this, there was a company whose director made such discriminatory remarks and was boycotted by the country of Hua. ¡®The company was so tough that they insisted on not apologizing, claiming they were right. So, the people of Hua united to teach them how to behave. People stopped buying their products, shopping malls didn¡¯t offer them any selling space, and even e-commerce canceled their sales channels. When all the sales channels were canceled, it was useless for them to apologize! They could only withdraw from the country of Hua. Originally, they thought that when things faded after a while, they could start all over again. Then they found out that they were finished! Now that they were out, they couldn¡¯t get in. They lost the biggest market in the world! That company¡¯s miserable experience was still fresh in their minds, and the idiotic Wilson had the audacity to say something like that? It was okay for him to get himself canceled, but he shouldn¡¯t drag the whole company down! The president of VE immediately left his beautiful female companion and gave instructions to the PR department to deal with the matter immediately. So, VF¡¯s official blog immediately issued an apology letter and fired Wilson. Fortunately, their apology came just in time. This matter had not yet fermented to the most unmanageable stage. Moreover, Wilson was only the head of the company¡¯s Asia-Pacific region, not the spokesperson of the whole company. While the netizens were still angry, because the company¡¯s apology was timely and sincere, they accepted it. ¡®There was still a bit of fallout, but it was much better than what happened to the last company. ¡®The whole team at VF was furious. This damn Wilson was trying to ruin everyone¡¯s hard work?! Wilson found out that he was in big trouble! Even when he was fired, he would have to face charges back home. After all, he had affected the company¡¯s reputation and affected the company¡¯s financial interests, so the company was entitled to sue him. This was going to be the end for him! At this time, he really was afraid. He didn¡¯t understand why he had been so hot-headed and said such irreparable words earlier! Not only did he lose his job, he was also facing charges and might not be able to find a better job afterward! It was horrible! All of this was because of Xia Xibei! Oh no- Not Xia Xibei, but Qiao Weiyue! Wilson¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t too confused to continue to fight with Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®The most important thing was that he felt that Xia Xibei was a bit evil! People who went against her didn¡¯t seem to end up well. Otherwise, why would he be like this? All of this was because of Qiao Weiyue! If he hadn¡¯t asked him to get Xia Xibei¡¯s endorsement, how could things have come to this? Thinking of this, Wilson was extremely angry. Qiao Weiyue was confused when he received a call from Wilson. Wilson wanted him to fix this matter? Chapter 978 - Threat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiao Weiyue was filled with bewilderment and confusion. Previously, Qiao Haoming had told him about Xia Xibei, and he happened to know Wilson, as the two of them had some personal dealings. That was why he asked Wilson to help him. It was a good plan for Qiao Haoming to gain favor with Xia Xibei, but how did it turn out? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t accept Wilson¡¯s endorsement, and then, Wilson had lost his job?! How the hell did this happen?! Qiao Weiyue was puzzled, but he couldn¡¯t stop Wilson¡¯s anger. Wilson really suffered because of this whole thing! Although he ended up this way because he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and said some bad words, if it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Weiyue, he wouldn¡¯t have become like this to begin with! Thinking about the problems he would encounter when he returned to his own country, Wilson was anxious. Jobless right now, he could still find another job with his experience when the crisis was over. However, if he had to go to prison, then it was a lot more serious! So, in anger, he threatened Qiao Weiyue, saying that if he didn¡¯t help solve this matter, they would all be ruined! Of course, Wilson was threatening Qiao Weiyue that if all their affairs were exposed, then it would be over for everyone. He had to make Qiao Weiyue help him fix this matter! After Qiao Weiyue received Wilson¡¯s threat, he was also anxious. They knew Wilson because of their business dealings. As for this so-called ¡°business,¡± it was not something that could go public. In normal times, Wilson would not tell these things. After all, this was illegal. However, Wilson was in big trouble and facing a disastrous end, so naturally he would not make it easy for them. Qiao Weiyue was anxious, but he had no choice but to go to Zou Zheng for help. ¡°What did you say?¡± After hearing Qiao Weiyue¡¯s explanation, Zou Zheng¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°That stupid foreigner said what?!¡± If Wilson really were to turn them in to the police, they would be in big trouble too! ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qiao Weiyue was a bit sheepish. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he would do this either!¡± Zou Zheng¡¯s eyes were about to bug out. ¡°Tell me everything! Don¡¯t leave out anything!¡± Anyway, he did not believe what Qiao Weiyue just said. There must be more to it. Qiao Weiyue stumbled for a moment, his eyes wandering, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and told the story. ¡°Lasked him to help give an endorsement, and then¡­ Um¡­¡± After hearing Qiao Weiyue¡¯s words, Zou Zheng¡¯s face became cloudy. He really didn¡¯t think Qiao Weiyue could be so moronic! How could he turn things into such a mess?! He had told him before that he should be quiet and that their affairs should not be exposed. Who would have thought that just because of a woman, things would turn out like this?! ¡°Wait a minute! What did you say the name of that brand was?¡± Zou Zheng was not a woman and had no requirements for his looks, so naturally he would not know anything about skincare products and such. Therefore, even if Hongyan Youth was famous, he didn¡¯t know about it. However, the brand¡­ It sounded a bit familiar! ¡°Hongyan Youth!¡± Qiao Weiyue had looked into this afterward, so naturally he knew what was going on here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hongyan¡­ Youth?¡± Zou Zheng frowned. ¡°Whose company is it?¡± ¡°It seems to be related to Liu Manhong!¡± This was not a secret, so Qiao Weiyue was aware of it. Liu Manhong? Zou Zheng¡¯s face changed. Chapter 979 - Cancel the Charges Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Manhong was Zou Zheng¡¯s ex-wife and a woman he had always had trouble forgetting. After all, when he was caught cheating back then, Liu Manhong was too decisive in leaving him and it made her a bit hard to get over. So, no matter how many women there were afterward, he couldn¡¯t forget about Liu Manhong. Two months ago, he saw Liu Manhong, but that encounter was not pleasant. After that, he had looked for opportunities to see Liu Manhong, but was always refused. He had things to do as well, so he didn¡¯t continue to look for her. He did not expect Liu Manhong to have opened a company! Moreover, now this matter had dragged Wilson into it? Zou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. He always felt that there was something wrong here. He couldn¡¯t help but have a conspiracy theory. Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t have targeted Wilson since she knew that Wilson had dealings with them, right?! As soon as this idea came to him, he immediately shook his head and denied it. That was impossible! Although they knew Wilson, people like them had friends all over the world. Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t possibly target each and every one of them, right?! Of course, Zou Zheng had to admit one thing- Liu Manhong never put him at ease, much less specifically targeted him for anything. Therefore, this incident must be just a coincidence. He just didn¡¯t expect that it could be so coincidental! ¡°Old Zou, what¡¯s next?¡± Qiao Weiyue looked at Zou Zheng a little nervously. ¡°Wilson is not easy to appease.¡± Zou Zheng rolled his eyes, ¡°Why did you mess up? I told you to behave yourself!¡± Zou Zheng almost died of anger. He knew that people like Qiao Weiyue were restless, but he didn¡¯t think that he could make such a mess! If they didn¡¯t help Wilson and he reported them, it would be the end! Even if they made preparations and got away this time, they would definitely be targeted by the authorities afterward. That was why they had to fix this matter. ¡°Tell me what he wants again!¡± Zou Zheng glared at Qiao Weiyue. Qiao Weiyue rubbed his nose, feeling a little unsure, but still obediently retold Wilson¡¯s demand. ¡°In other words, as long as he¡¯s spared jail time, the matter is over?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Weiyue nodded his head. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡®When he thought about it, it was not that hard to do. Wilson would be in danger of going to jail because of the company¡¯s charges. If the company dropped the charges, then he wouldn¡¯t be in danger. After thinking it over, Zou Zheng was relieved that the matter was not too difficult. However, he warned Qiao Weiyue, ¡°I don¡¯t want a second time! If there is a next time, let¡¯s split up!¡± He couldn¡¯t afford such a crisis again! Qiao Weiyue was a bit embarrassed. He knew he had made a mistake this time, so he hurriedly nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a second time!¡± Zou Zheng took a deep breath, and only then did he leave. Soon, Wilson received news that the company had dropped the charges against him. Wilson was instantly overjoyed. In that case, it would be all right! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, after settling the matter, he could not resist making a new request. ¡°Help you find a job?¡± Qiao Weiyue was stunned. How much nerve did this foreigner have?! He was too shameless! However, he still went to Zou Zheng and made the request. Zou Zheng was livid. He had the worst teammate! He regretted working with Qiao Weiyue! He hardly made any money and suffered so much! Chapter 980 - Making a Big Profit Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Wilson was anxious, Xia Xibei was having a meeting with Huo Zijun and Liu Manhong at Hongyan Co. All three of them were very happy looking at the past two weeks¡¯ sales figures. The figures were beyond their expectation too! In fact, before this, Hongyan Youth had already sold very well. After all, the products¡¯ immediate effect would naturally attract customers. After that, because of Wilson¡¯s mess, Hongyan Youth had another sales boom. The people of Hua had a sense of pride in this area. After all, Hongyan Youth was a great domestic product! So, after Wilson¡¯s story came out, Hongyan Youth became more famous and had even more customers. Afterwards, everyone knew that Hongyan Youth worked like a charm, so naturally the sales kept climbing. Moreover, in addition to regular customers, there were also many VIP customers. These customers were the ones who spent at least six figures in the beauty clubs. So, after Hongyan Youth products were launched in the mass market, the company introduced new products- beauty pills, slimming pills, etc. Hongyan Youth products were very effective, but no company could guarantee that the results would last forever after stopping the use of their products. ¡®That was why women¡¯s faces were maintained by money. The better your skin was, the more money you spent. After all, those who were naturally beautiful were rare. Most of them were sustained by money. Hongyan Youth¡¯s premium kit was very effective and lasted for a long time. However, if you didn¡¯t use it for a long time, your skin would go back to its original state. Therefore, Hongyan Youth launched products such as beauty pills. While the previous skincare products were for external use, these were for internal treatment. ¡®When you took these pills, it made the external products more effective and last longer. However, these pills were very expensive. One pill cost several thousand yuan. If you wanted to completely treat your skin, you needed more money. Therefore, these pills were not available on a large scale. Rather, a brochure introduced these products to any premium club members. Those who could spend so much money on Hongyan Youth products were rich people who had confidence in Hongyan Youth. Therefore, these customers decided to buy them immediately after receiving the brochures, such as Cui Tong, who bought bottles at a time, as if they were free. So, the sales of Hongyan Youth reached a shocking point. Huo Zijun looked at the report and smiled. He knew before that Hongyan Youth was effective and would definitely sell well, but who would have thought that the result would be even more amazing than he imagined! This was simply a miracle! However, this was related to Wilson. If not for Wilson¡¯s sudden targeting of Xia Xibei, things would not have developed like this. Generally speaking, it was easy to impress everyone by comparing your company to another company. However, no one would do such an offensive thing. Yet, Wilson jumped out and had to compare VF and Hongyan Youth, which went out of their control. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We have VF to thank for that! If it weren¡¯t for them, we wouldn¡¯t have made a name for ourselves so quickly!¡± Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t stop smiling. If Wilson was here, he would be furious. Who wanted their thanks?! Liu Manhong nodded, ¡°Indeed! Without their help, our Hongyan Youth wouldn¡¯t have become hot so quickly.¡± They had invested a lot before, but in just two weeks, they had already recovered the cost of their previous investment and made a big profit! Chapter 981 - Good Development Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was a win-win for the company and Xia Xibei. Although people didn¡¯t know that Xia Xibei was also a shareholder of the company, she was the spokesperson of Hongyan Youth! Her popularity had skyrocketed since this incident. Now, after people bought Hongyan Youth and learned about its effects, they quickly became loyal fans of the brand. It was a bit expensive, but it worked! For those who spent money elsewhere but had no results, Hongyan Youth was a good value for their money! Many people had previously ridiculed Xia Xibei for being black-listed by the beauty industry. Now, she¡¯d just given them a slap in the face! It was too good! Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were very excited these days. She was their Sister Bei! She was awesome! ¡°By the way, a friend asked me earlier if I wanted to open up counters abroad,¡± Huo Zijun said. ¡°Abroad?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Zijun nodded. ¡°Our Hongyan Youth is not only famous at home, but also abroad! A friend of mine abroad even asked me if I could open the company over there, since she wants to buy it too.¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s smile was very bright. ¡°She wants to buy Hongyan Youth abroad, and she has to find someone to buy it for her, which is not easy.¡± Generally, the people of Hua looked for friends in a foreign country to buy international products for them. The reverse was rare. Although he could send her a set, in a few months, it would be used up. Would he have to send her another set? ¡®They were just ordinary friends, there was no need to struggle like this. Besides, if other people wanted to buy the products, Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t manage to get that many sets for everyone. ¡°I think we can go abroad.¡± Liu Manhong nodded. ¡°But¡­ We have to wait a little first.¡± They could expand immediately, but it was easy to have problems with a rushed expansion. Although they were confident in Hongyan Youth, who could guarantee that there would not be problems later on? That was why it was better to grow in a steady way. Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°There is no rush. Let¡¯s open counters in other cities in Hua first.¡± As they all said so, Huo Zijun slowly calmed down. ¡°Okay, then. We won¡¯t rush.¡± After the three of them talked about the company, Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong left. The company was now in Huo Zijun¡¯s hands, and Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong had their own work. ¡®The work was divided between them and they were happy to work together. ¡®When they left, Huo Zijun came out of his office and walked to the main office, his smile deepening as he watched the employees working enthusiastically. ¡®Their factory was elsewhere, and they were now expanding their production line. Hongyan Youth sales had skyrocketed and the previous production line was about to be untenable. So, for the time being, they could not go abroad. Back in the office, Huo Zijun was in a great mood. He had worked so hard for so many years, and it was the first time he had such a great sense of accomplishment. He was a member of the Huo family. However, he was not the heir of the Huo family and could only make it on his own. If it developed well now, it would definitely be even better afterward. He looked at the numbers on the computer and showed a big smile. Just when he was happy, the phone rang. Looking at the name on it, his smile disappeared. He waited for the phone to ring for a while before he picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Tm your eldest uncle. Come home, I have something to tell you.¡± An authoritative voice came from the other end. ¡°alright¡­¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s expression was not very good, but he still agreed. To his surprise, after going back, he encountered something that left him angry and speechless! Chapter 982 - Transferring the Company Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Let Huo Zifeng run the company?¡± Huo Zijun looked at the two people in front of him with disbelief and anger. Huo Zijun originally thought that there was something important going on at home, which was why he had to come back. As soon as he came back, however, he heard such ridiculous words! Let Huo Zifeng take over the Hongyan Company? How ridiculous! Huo Zijun¡¯s anger and shock also displeased the other party. Aman in his fifties slapped the table, ¡°This is the family¡¯s decision!¡± The implication was that Huo Zijun could not fight the decision. Huo Zijun looked at them incredulously, ¡°Who made this decision? Grandpa? Or yourselves?¡± ¡°Of course it is Grandpa¡¯s decision!¡± a man around thirty years old, who resembled Huo Zijun in some ways, said with a frown. ¡°This is grandpa¡¯s decision, and also everyone¡¯s decision after our discussion. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± Wouldn¡¯t treat him badly? Huo Zijun felt even more incredulous. They called him back to take over the company and then said they would not treat him badly. Where did they get the nerve to do that? He hadn¡¯t been in the imperial capital for so long, and only now did he realize that they had become so brazen! ¡°I want to see grandpa!¡± He took a few deep breaths and suppressed the rage in his heart. ¡°I want to talk to grandpa!¡± Huo Zifeng frowned at him, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that grandpa is not feeling well! This is a small matter, there is no need to alarm him!¡± The Huo family was a medical family and had produced many doctors, for both Chinese and Western medicine. However, over the years, Chinese medicine has declined, and people paid more attention to Western medicine. Still, no matter what kind of doctor someone was, they could not cure all diseases. The Huo family¡¯s patriarch was more than 80 years old this year, and he was gradually declining. The family generally did not alarm him about minor events, so as not to disturb him. His health wasn¡¯t great, and no amount of medicine could help him recover. So, the family¡¯s affairs were slowly handed over to the next generation. The Huo family had three sons. Huo Zijun was the son of Huo Zhen, the third son. Huo Zifeng¡¯s father, Huo Zhan, was the oldest son and would eventually be the head of the family. The second oldest son had twin daughters and had moved abroad. Although the patriarch was still around and was consulted on many things, everyone knew that the Huo family would belong to Huo Zifeng and his father, Huo Zhan, in the future. However, Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng were not very good-natured people. On the contrary, they were very domineering. Therefore, Huo Zijun did not want to stay at home and suffer from their attitude. He chose to go to G city to take care of the branch company and stay away from them. He just didn¡¯t expect that the company would be snatched away by them when he was doing his own thing peacefully! Huo Zhan looked at Huo Zijun and said in a soft voice, ¡°We all know how hard you work, so we won¡¯t treat you badly. We will still give you five percent of the shares.¡± Five percent of the shares? Huo Zijun almost laughed out loud. He had thirty percent of the shares, and now they were giving him five percent, like some favor. They looked smug about it too. How dare they?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Zifeng nodded his head, ¡°Hongyan is developing quite well. If you want to continue to grow, there will be a shortage of funds. We will take care of it from our side.¡± Huo Zijun quirked the corner of his mouth. Sorry, there was no such thing as a shortage of funds for Hongyan. Unlike other companies, the Hongyan company didn¡¯t invest much in R&D because Xia Xibei was handling that. What their research lab mainly did was test the safety of the remedies she came up with.. Chapter 983 - Nothing to Do With You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If companies wanted to develop a good product, there was no telling how many trials they had to do. Therefore, a lot of investment in this area was always needed. ¡®Why were some brands so expensive? In addition to the brand value, the price helped to recover the cost of research. Without sufficient R&D costs, who could create a good product? After people experienced the unbelievable effect of Hongyan Youth, they stopped laughing at its pricing, thinking that it was justified. ¡®The company must have invested a lot of money in research and development to sell it at such a high price! However, it was worth it! ¡®This was the reason why the Hongyan company was able to make a quick profit. Research and development was the biggest cost component of a product, and the company naturally made so much money with very little investment in this area. Still, no one else knew this. After all, they didn¡¯t go around bragging about their no-cost R&D. To Huo Zifeng and Huo Zhan, the company could not have earned too much if they invested a lot of money in research and development. To grow, they would have to invest more, and there might be a shortage of funds. However, Hongyan Youth was doing very well, and as long as they maintained the momentum, it would definitely make money back afterward. It was a golden goose! ¡®That was why they called Huo Zijun back and tried to get him to hand over the company. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself,¡± Huo Zijun said with a fake smile. ¡°Zijun.¡± Huo Zhan looked at him with an imposing expression. ¡°This is the family¡¯s decision! Whether you want to or not, you can¡¯t change it!¡± Huo Zifeng also joined the argument, ¡°Moreover, this is a family property, so naturally it should be left to the family to handle.¡± Huo Zijun almost laughed out loud, ¡°Who told you that this is the family¡¯s property?¡± ¡°Does it still need to be said?¡± Huo Zifeng asked unhappily. ¡°It must be a company that grandpa helped you set up.¡± Otherwise, how did Huo Zijun have the ability to set up such a company and make so much money? One with such a profitable future at that? Huo Zijun finally understood why they would ask him to hand over the company right away. They thought it was a property given to him by grandpa! In the opinion of the arrogant and domineering father and son, what was the family¡¯s was theirs. No wonder they were so righteous! Huo Zijun took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this company has nothing to do with grandpa at all!¡± Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng, the father and son, immediately stared at each other with wide eyes. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Why is that impossible?¡± Huo Zijun laughed. ¡°What proof do you have that this is a company grandpa gave me? And¡­¡± He glanced at them sarcastically. ¡°If the Huo family had such a company, why didn¡¯t grandpa give it to you guys?¡± This caused both of their faces to turn bitter. ¡®Was he being sarcastic? ¡°If you guys want to know about the company, you can go to grandpa and ask for clarification.¡± Huo Zijun looked at them and sneered, ¡°But I guarantee that this company has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡®The two men finally paled. ¡°Wanton!¡± Huo Zijun almost laughed out loud. Wanton?! Did they think they were the emperor, shouting ¡°wanton¡± all-day long?! Huo Zijun mocked them in his heart, then looked at them. ¡°Sorry, I have things to do at the company, I have to go back.¡± After saying that, without waiting for the two people¡¯s reaction, he turned around and walked away. The father and son looked at each other, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®The company was not owned by the Huo family? It couldn¡¯t be! Huo Zijun had thought that after they asked about the company, things would pass, but unexpectedly, that night, he received another phone call. This time, it was his father calling. ¡°Hurry up and give the company to your brother!¡± Chapter 984 - Hindered by Father Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His father¡¯s words made Huo Zijun bite his lips and take a deep breath, suppressing his anger before he spoke. ¡°This is my own company, it has nothing to do with the family! No one is qualified to make me give the company away!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Huo Zhen was furious. ¡°Who taught you to talk to your elders like that?!¡± Huo Zijun was so angry that his eyes turned red, ¡°Elders? Are you sure you¡¯re my father? I thought you were Huo Zifeng¡¯s father!¡± From his childhood to adulthood, anything good ended up in Huo Zifeng¡¯s hands. The Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng father and son duo were both bullish and domineering. Huo Zhen was a wimp who simply did not dare to rebel against Huo Zhan, his older brother. Worse, he also pressured Huo Zijun to concede! ¡®What was even more ridiculous was that he acted with prestige in front of Huo Zijun! He had experienced so much growing up that he didn¡¯t respect his father at all. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as Huo Zhen had let him down too much. ¡®There were four children in Huo Zijun¡¯s generation, two sons and two daughters. ¡®The two girls were already married, and he and Huo Zifeng were the only boys. In fact, Huo Zijun had good strength. If anything, he was much stronger than Huo Zifeng. However, he couldn¡¯t help having parents who were dragging him down! Every time he showed that he wanted to fight for what was his, his parents started to panic and immediately pulled him back, telling him not to fight with his brother. Even in front of his grandfather, he couldn¡¯t act better than Huo Zifeng, or he would get a good beating. By the time he could resist, the situation was bad enough. So, after he graduated, he simply did not want to stay in the imperial capital, and he ran off to the far away G City. Out of sight, out of mind. Usually, his parents didn¡¯t even care to call him, but today, for the sake of the company, they actually called! How rare! Huo Zijun was tempted to ask if he was their real son or not. Was there such an odd parent in this world? Huo Zhen¡¯s reaction managed to show Huo Zijun the amazingness of the world. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Huo Zhen was furious, ¡°If I¡¯m not your father, who is your father?¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s answer was one word. Huo Zhen was angry again, but remembering the reason for his call today, he held back his anger and said, ¡°We are a family after all, and your big brother is much more capable than you. He can manage the company and you can relax a little.¡± ¡®These words made Huo Zijun laugh. See, this was his father! ¡®To Huo Zhen, Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng were the best people in the Huo family. Everyone else was scum! ¡®Well, Huo Zhen could think however he liked. He didn¡¯t want to change his father¡¯s deeply-ingrained beliefs. As long as he didn¡¯t nag him, it didn¡¯t matter, but things were not as they should be. ¡°No, I can handle it myself,¡± Huo Zijun balked. ¡°You!¡± Huo Zhen was angry. How could this kid say no? ¡°You can come back after you give the company to your elder brother. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Your elder uncle has said that he can give the Changya Company for you to manage. A big company in exchange for a small company¡­ This is a bargain for you!¡± Huo Zijun no longer had the energy to be angry. ¡®The Changya Company was losing money and on the verge of collapse. What a deal! ¡°No need to do me a favor, I like to work hard. Well, it¡¯s late. I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡± Without waiting for the other side to speak, he hung up the phone.. Chapter 985 - Cutting Off Supply Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up the phone, Huo Zijun took a deep breath and closed his eyes in a stoic manner. ¡®When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had regained their clarity and his expression was firm. In the previous twenty years, he had been too weak and was held back by his parents. Now, there was no way he could continue to let this happen again. This was his own thing, and it had nothing to do with the Huo family! They couldn¡¯t possibly snatch the company away from his hands! Of course, they couldn¡¯t take it away, because he only had thirty percent of the shares. The one who had the lion¡¯s share was Xia Xibei, with fifty-one percent of the shares, and she was exerting absolute control. In other words, the company was Xia Xibei¡¯s. He was just a worker. ¡®The most important thing was that Hongyan Youth had such a boom because of Xia Xibei. Without the formulas provided by Xia Xibei, Hongyan Youth would not have been able to have such great success. The prescription belonged to Xia Xibei, Even if the company was snatched over, it was useless! So, it was just the Huo family¡¯s wishful thinking! Thinking of this, Huo Zijun turned up the corners of his mouth, feeling sarcastic. However, he also knew that the other side would definitely not give up so easily. He just couldn¡¯t imagine that things would come to head so quickly! The next day, he received news that the Huo family had cut off the herbs they were supplied with! Hongyan Youth¡¯s main focus was on pure, plant-derived formulas with no chemicals added, so the quality of the herbs was important. Before this, the company bought all the ingredients from the Huo family. Huo Zijun previously had a herbal company that was a subsidiary of the Huo family herbal company. Huo Zijun bought the herbs from the family¡¯s herb company at market price. It was a win-win situation for both sides. Now, Huo Zhan had cut off the supply to the subsidiary company. The subsidiary company had no source of goods, so naturally it could not continue to supply Hongyan Youth. Huo Zijun knew that this was the Huo family¡¯s way of controlling him. They didn¡¯t believe what he said, so they used this method to bully him. Luckily, Huo Zijun was not a fool. Although he did not expect his family to go so far, he was prepared for this scenario. In the past few years, while staying in G City, he had built up his own network. Due to his work, he had met a lot of his industry peers. Previously, he wanted to make money for his own family, which was why he chose the subsidiary company. Now that the Huo family had canceled the supply, he had other channels to choose from. After contacting other supply channels, Huo Zijun breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart got even colder. The entire Huo family, except for grandpa, was not worth his time anymore. If grandpa was healthy, he could still ask him for help. With grandpa¡¯s presence, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act in such a way. However, grandpa was not in good health now, and he was afraid that these things would disturb his health. He just hoped that Huo Zhan and the others would not go too far. In the evening, his father called again. He was all about persuading Huo Zijun to be compliant and hand over the company. Of course, Huo Zijun still refused. Huo Zhen was so angry that he said, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself!¡± The next day, Huo Zijun received calls from some herbal suppliers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he heard their words, Huo Zijun¡¯s face suddenly sank. After hanging up the phone, he called more suppliers. Unexpectedly, even after several calls, although the other side was polite, their attitude was the same! They refused to supply Huo Zijian! Now the matter could no longer be hidden, and Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong both found out about it.. Chapter 986 - I Dont Blame You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Tm sorry.¡± Huo Zijun stood in front of the two, bent deeply, and bowed in apology. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry for.¡± Xia Xibei, who understood the situation, waved her hand and did not blame him for this matter. She had heard Qiao Yanjue mention Huo Zijun¡¯s family before, so she understood that Huo Zijun had a hard time growing up in such a strange family. This time, it was not Huo Zijun¡¯s fault. She guessed that money really motivated people. If Hongyan Youth wasn¡¯t so amazing and worth so much, it wouldn¡¯t attract such jackals. Xia Xibei had thought before that someone would definitely want to make a move on the company, but she hadn¡¯t expected that it would come so quickly, and from Huo Zijun¡¯s family! Huo Zijun still looked apologetic, ¡°They are my family after all¡­¡± ¡°Then do you want to hand over the company to them?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Huo Zijun blurted out. ¡°That¡¯s fine, then.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re in cahoots with them. Family¡­ Well.¡± She had a lot of feelings about this kind of thing. ¡®Whether it was the former Xia Shahai, or the current Xia Jun, they were not good fathers to her. When faced with such fathers, except for the time when she was still naive in her first life, when she still treated them as family, by now she could easily treat them as strangers. Xia Jun was furious because she was so indifferent. Before, Xia Jun gave the position to Xia Qingxun because he had lost a large amount of money. Due to the large amount of money provided by Xia Xibei, Xia Qingxun grew the company very well. Seeing that the company was back to normal, Xia Jun was anxious again. Unfortunately, the company was now tightly controlled by Xia Qingxun and there was nothing Xia Jun could do about it. ¡®This made Xia Jun scold Xia Qingxun at home for being ungrateful. Before this, Xia Qingxun might have been convinced. However, after so many things had happened, he woke up and knew that he could not continue to indulge his father. Otherwise, who knew who else Xia Jun wanted to sell? Not everyone was qualified to be a parent. It was not like you needed to take a test to be a parent, so anyone could be a parent. In the end, it was the children who got screwed, wasn¡¯t it? Huo Zijun was also one of those offspring who suffered. He had been held back by his parents since he was a child, without any resistance. If his parents had rebelled against these injustices, it wouldn¡¯t have developed into this now. Huo Zhan and his son dared to be so brazen because they thought Huo Zijun would definitely succumb. It was not Huo Zijun¡¯s fault, it was his parents¡¯ fault! ¡°Beibei is right, no need to make it your fault. Let¡¯s think about how to solve this matter,¡± Liu Manhong nodded her head. Although Liu Manhong had never been a mother, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know how parents should act. Huo Zijun was a classic example of being hurt by his parents; he was a victim, not a victimizer. Seeing how the two women didn¡¯t mind at all, Huo Zijun¡¯s eyes were misty and his heart was warm. He originally thought that the two would blame him, but unexpectedly, they were so forgiving! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was really too ironic! His own family forced him into this position, while people who were not related to him were so gentle and forgiving of him! ¡®The two of them pretended not to see his wet eyes as Xia Xibei¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, ¡°Are you saying that those herb suppliers have refused to supply us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Speaking of business, Huo Zijun bowed his head and wiped away his tears, then explained, ¡°Those big herb suppliers have all refused.¡± Speaking of which, he was curious, ¡°When did this father-son duo become so capable?¡± Chapter 987 - Dont Mind Destroying It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun also wondered when Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng, father and son, became so capable that they could make so many suppliers refuse to cooperate with Hongyan? Although they were very domineering, they were not too strong when it came to their abilities. Huo Zijun would have been the heir to the Huo family if it weren¡¯t for Huo Zhen dragging him down. Huo Zijun was really confused about how, with their strength, Huo Zhan and his son could have so much power. Xia Xibei looked down slightly, fingers flicking on the table, her expression a bit gloomy. ¡°No matter who they work with, we have to think of other ways if we want to continue.¡± Huo Zijun nodded, ¡°In fact, if my grandfather was well, they wouldn¡¯t be so reckless.¡± Huo Zijun was a bit helpless. If grandpa was still healthy, he could tell them that this company had nothing to do with the Huo family. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t dare to continue to act recklessly. It was just a pity that grandpa¡¯s health was not good. Xia Xibei looked up at Huo Zijun, then lowered her head. ¡°The problem now is that we have to find a supplier of goods first.¡± Although the company still had some inventory and could sustain for a while, without enough supplies to make up for it, they would easily have problems later on. However, those companies were refusing to cooperate with Hongyan. The supply was a big problem. The three of them were still discussing the solution when Huo Zijun¡¯s phone rang again. ¡®When they saw Huo Zijun¡¯s face, Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong understood. ¡°Is that them calling?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Zijun nodded his head, his expression hard. ¡°Answer it, and see what they have to say.¡± Huo Zijun gritted his teeth, picked up the phone, and put it on the speaker. Ayoung, smug voice came from the other side. ¡°Huo Zijun, you¡¯d better be good and hand over the company to us. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t treat you badly!¡± ¡°If [hand over the company to you, what can you give me?¡± Huo Zijun asked through clenched teeth. ¡°Give you what?¡± Huo Zifeng froze for a moment before continuing, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say before that we would give you five percent of the shares. That¡¯s enough, right?¡± Now, Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong both laughed. If they felt five percent of the shares was enough, that meant that Hongyan represented more interests. In this case, who would be willing to give the company away? It was not like they were fools! Obviously, Huo Zifeng didn¡¯t take this matter seriously. In their view, it was good enough to give Huo Zijun this many shares. They originally did not want to give shares at all, at most sending him off with a few million. However, if they didn¡¯t, Huo Zijun would definitely not agree. So, they offered him the shares with great reluctance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What if I don¡¯t give you the company?¡± Huo Zijun asked. ¡°No?¡± Huo Zifeng didn¡¯t get angry, smiling instead. ¡°There should be no company willing to work with you now, right?¡± Large domestic suppliers of medicinal herbs were afraid to cooperate with Hongyan, so how could the company develop? Listening to his smug voice, Huo Zijun took deep breath after deep breath, so as to not break into a cursing fit. ¡°Does grandpa know you¡¯re doing this?¡± ¡°Why should grandpa know? Besides, even if grandpa knew, what would change?¡± Huo Zifeng was smug. ¡°Anyway, if you know what¡¯s good for you, then do as we say, or else I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to give you this much afterwards!¡± He finally threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to¡­ Hongyan is just a small company, we don¡¯t mind destroying it!¡± Such a blunt and clear threat made Huo Zijun gnash his teeth in hatred.. Chapter 988 - Dementia Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Huo Zifeng made his threats, he hung up the phone. ¡°Damn it!¡± Huo Zijun broke into curses, so angry that he almost threw the phone. He looked up at Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong with an apologetic face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me! I dragged the company down!¡± Liu Manhong was also annoyed, ¡°What kind of person is that?! How can he say those things?!¡± Although Hongyan¡¯s development was much smoother than other companies, they had worked hard! Of course, it was Huo Zijun who put in the most effort. Xia Xibei provided the formulas, while Huo Zijun was responsible for the operation and production, and Liu Manhong dealt with the sales. In this production chain, Huo Zijun was the one who had paid the most. Moreover, this was the first business that was his own, so his feelings were different. Liu Manhong and Xia Xibei both had other businesses and put ina lot less effort in comparison, so they were not as excited as Huo Zijun. ¡°If he was in front of me now, I¡¯d kill him! Liu Manhong slapped hard on the table, looking fierce. Xia Xibei did not say anything. She thought for a while before looking at Huo Zijun, ¡°What kind of condition does your grandfather suffer from?¡± Huo Zijun smiled bitterly, ¡°Alzheimer¡¯s, also known as senile dementia.¡± This kind of elderly disease could not be cured, even by the Huo family. They could only alleviate the symptoms a little. The family patriarch was now ¡°senile and confused,¡± and many business matters had been handed off. The business he gave up was snatched by Huo Zhan and his son, who now led the Huo family. ¡°Alzheimers¡­¡± Xia Xibei was silent for a while. ¡°If your grandfather was healthy, your eldest uncle and cousin would not be able to make trouble, right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Huo Zijun immediately nodded. ¡°In fact, my grandfather is very powerful. If he hadn¡¯t had health problems in the past few years, the Huo family wouldn¡¯t have been¡­ ¡°In fact, in the beginning, he advised me that if I was willing, he could train me to be the heir.¡± speaking of this matter, Huo Zijun was full of regret. ¡°At that time, Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng were particularly domineering, and coupled with my parents¡¯ tears, I refused the offer.¡± In fact, the old man had a particularly good eye for people. He knew that Huo Zijun was even stronger than Huo Zifeng and Huo Zhan. However, Huo Zijun had a problem- he was too soft-hearted! To hold up a large family, one could not be soft-hearted at all. Meanwhile, Huo Zijun, once his parents cried to him, had backed off. He could not lead a family. The old man, after his disappointment, could only train Huo Zifeng. At least he was enterprising! Huo Zijun also felt ashamed, so he ran to G City. After coming here for a few years, his parents¡¯ influence on him slowly faded. He wanted to start his own business, so when Xia Xibei offered to cooperate, he quickly agreed to do so. He just didn¡¯t expect that something like this would happen now. If he had been tougher and held up against the pressure to turn down the baton from his grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult position now. Listening to his explanation, Xia Xibei and Liu Manhong looked at each other. ¡°In other words, if your grandfather was well, he could control them?¡± Xia Xibei asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Zijun nodded. ¡°Grandpa is very powerful!¡± If not for the old man¡¯s health problems, could Huo Zhan and his son be so arrogant? ¡°Good.¡± Xia Xibei tapped the table, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on your grandfather!¡± Huo Zijun first froze, then stared. ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 989 - Ill Try Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun was stunned! What did Xia Xibei just say? She- She was going to go treat grandpa? ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Tl go and see how your grandfather is doing.¡± The comer of Huo Zijun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡­ Did you really say that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him, ¡°I am also very busy, okay?¡± She just accepted a new show and would have to join the cast in a few days. How would she have time to joke with him? If she didn¡¯t want to settle this matter so that she could enter the cast without worrying, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of treating Huo Zijun¡¯s grandfather. Alzheimer¡¯s was a tricky disease, something current medical skills could not solve. However, the medical knowledge she had learned was different from what was in this world, so she would give it a try. Huo Zijun was still flabbergasted. ¡°You¡­ You can heal him?¡± Even the Huo family, where many people were doctors and who knew many powerful doctors, did not dare to guarantee that they could treat it. Otherwise, the patriarch would not be like this now. ¡°It should be possible,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°I won¡¯t know until I can go over there and see him.¡± Even Liu Manhong was stunned. This was Alzheimer¡¯s disease, and Xia Xibei could treat it? However, after her initial surprise, she quickly calmed down. These days, Xia Xibei went to the beauty clubs less often, but word of her medical skills had spread. Her medical skills were so good that guests were bringing their loved ones over for medical attention. A previous customer could not conceive a child. She had seen a variety of doctors and taken a lot of medicines, but there was no effect. She became a guest of the club when it first opened, then Xia Xibei saw her once and prescribed her some medicine. She probably just wanted to try it, but to her surprise, two months later, she was really pregnant! ¡®When she found out she was pregnant, she and her husband were stunned! They had been disappointed so many times and thought they were mistaken! After going to the hospital for a checkup, the doctor told them that their baby was very healthy and didn¡¯t look like it was conceived with difficulty at all. Even the doctor was surprised, as IVF had been recommended to them before, but it hadn¡¯t worked out too well. Now she was pregnant! It was a miracle! After thinking about it, the customer was sure it was thanks to Xia Xibei and sent a banner of appreciation to the club! The Hongyan Beauty Club was a beauty club, but the customer made it look like a clinic, which made everyone laugh. It was because of this incident and the various diseases that Xia Xibei had cured that everyone knew Dr. Xia was particularly good! It could be said that Xia Xibei¡¯s medical skills were crucial for Hongyan Beauty Club to develop so smoothly. If they didn¡¯t trust Dr. Xia, those customers wouldn¡¯t be so willing to spend money. Having seen Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, Liu Manhong had great confidence in her. ¡°Let Beibei try it. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can think of other ways.¡± Liu Manhong understood what Xia Xibei wanted to do. Catch the leader of the thieves first. Although this was not a very apt expression, there was nothing wrong with using it. ¡®Once the patriarch was cured, he could regain control of the Huo family. Huo Zhan and his son would have no way to continue to target them. This was also a good way to quickly put out the fire. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Huo Zijun performed well, the old man may even hand over the Huo family to him. At that time, things would be even easier. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Huo Zijun hesitated for a moment but finally nodded. Due to the urgency of the situation, the two booked an afternoon flight and immediately flew to the imperial capital.. Chapter 990 - The Huo Family Patriarch Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®The patriarch was now living in a nursing home with a beautiful environment. Away from the hustle and bustle, it was a good place to convalesce, Although it cost a lot, for the Huo family, it was nothing at all. ¡®The patriarch was the anchor of the Huo family, so of course he must be well served. However, after the patriarch¡¯s condition became increasingly serious, Huo Zhan did not come over much. ¡®There was no use coming here, as the patriarch may not recognize him. Huo Zhan did not stop others from coming to visit the patriarch. After all, this was the family patriarch, and people were free to come and see him. Even if they wanted to please the patriarch, it was useless. The patriarch was not of sound mind and could not make decisions! Since there were no perks to being by the patriarch¡¯s side, Huo Zhan did not need to stop others from visiting. So, Huo Zijun didn¡¯t encounter any obstruction at all when he brought Xia Xibei over. Despite this, Huo Zijun was still very nervous. ¡®This was the first time he had done something like this, and he was even more nervous about whether Xia Xibei could really cure the patriarch! Although Xia Xibei was highly skilled in medicine, could it really work? If the patriarch could really be cured, then the situation of the Huo family would change. Huo Zijun was overwhelmed with emotions, but his feet were steady and he took Xia Xibei to the patriarch¡¯s room. In order to avoid being recognized by others, Xia Xibei also made a disguise. So, people didn¡¯t even know that this ordinary-looking girl was a star on TV. Soon, the two of them arrived at the villa where the patriarch lived. ¡®The Huo family was rich, so the patriarch lived in the best single villa, which was complete with all kinds of equipment and many nursing staff, making sure that the patriarch lived comfortably. After checking Huo Zijun¡¯s identity, the medical staff left the room to give them a chance to be alone. ¡®The patriarch was in his eighties. His hair was already white, his face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes were a bit cloudy, but he looked very kind and seemed like a good-tempered patriarch. He visibly froze for a moment when he saw Huo Zijun, and then cocked his head for a while before understanding dawned on him. ¡°You¡¯re Zijun?¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me.¡± Huo Zijun stepped forward and took the patriarch¡¯s hand, a little excited. He was always in G City, and he didn¡¯t have time to come back to see grandpa. Given grandpa¡¯s current condition, the fact that he could still recognize him made him a little excited and a little guilty at the same time. Zijun, you just got out of school?¡± ¡®The patriarch¡¯s words made Huo Zijun pause for a moment, then he laughed, ¡°Yes, | just got out of school!¡± His heart sank. Although grandpa recognized him, he treated him as if he was a child. Grandpa¡¯s situation was really not good. He didn¡¯t know when he would slowly forget them, his family. ¡®The patriarch laughed, then looked at Xia Xibei next to him. ¡°Hello grandpa, | am Zij Xia Xibei also came over and took Grandpa¡¯s hand, checking him out in passing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®The patriarch did not find anything wrong and continued to chuckle, ¡°Zijun, you¡¯re dating too early! Don¡¯t get scolded by your parents!¡± Huo Zijun could only laugh, ¡°I¡¯m not dating. We¡¯re doing homework later!¡± Xia Xibei gave him a look, nodded at him for his quick response, then continued to check on the patriarch. After a while, she let go. Huo Zijun looked at her inquiringly, then was overjoyed to see her nod her head. Healing was possible?!. Chapter 991 - Slightly Hot Forehead Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It took Xia Xibei some effort to determine the old man¡¯s physical condition. It was a condition in the central nervous system, which was difficult to treat with the current medical technology. However, Xia Xibei could do it because she had the spiritual power and vital energy that people in this world didn¡¯t have. Huo Zijun was a little excited, and after chatting randomly with his grandfather for a while, the old man frowned. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay, go to sleep!¡± Huo Zijun immediately nodded his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep!¡± He helped the old man lie down on the bed. ¡®The old man covered himself with the quilt and put his hands on it, then opened his eyes and did not want to sleep. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be sleepy!¡± he exclaimed. Huo Zijun huffed and coaxed him, ¡°Close your eyes first, you¡¯ll be sleepy soon.¡± However, the old man shook his head, ¡°Not sleepy! I want to get up!¡± Huo Zijun had no choice but to let him get up. However, when he got up and took two steps, he said he was sleepy again. So, he went back to bed. Watching the old man toss and turn, Huo Zijun could not help but feel distressed. Seeing that the old man was about to get up again, Xia Xibei went up and took the old man¡¯s wrinkled hand. ¡°Grandpa, let me give you a massage.¡± Without waiting for the old man to speak, she began to press and rub his acupuncture points. ¡®The old man was flabbergasted for a moment, then felt a little relief in his arm and did not resist. After a while, the old man fell asleep. Huo Zijun looked at Xia Xibei gratefully as he listened to the old man¡¯s gentle snoring. Xia Xibei did not look at him, but took out a cloth bag from her own bag. ¡°Close the door and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± It was the old man¡¯s resting time, so the caregiver could come in. If the caregiver came in, there would be trouble. Watching Xia Xibei open the cloth bag and reveal the silver needles of various sizes and lengths inside, Huo Zijun¡¯s heart jumped. Then he walked to the door and made sure it was locked before he breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Xibei opened the old man¡¯s shirt to reveal his chest. She drew outa silver needle and quickly dropped it on the old man¡¯s chest. ¡®The silver needles first landed on the chest, then continued up the shoulders, after which they landed on the neck and went up to the head. Watching these silver needles fall on his grandfather¡¯s head, Huo Zijun grimaced and felt the pain himself. When all these silver needles were used up, Xia Xibei stopped. Huo Zijun thought she was done, but then he saw her put her hand on one of the silver needles, then close her eyes and stay still. What? Huo Zijun looked at her with a dumbfounded expression. Xia Xibei closed her eyes and transmitted her spiritual power through the silver needles to the old man¡¯s body, opening up the blockages inside one by one. As the spiritual power swam through the old man¡¯s body, she suddenly opened her eyes. She could feel the slight heat on her forehead. It was as if something was glowing hot there. She could see her reflection in the window, but there was nothing on her forehead. When she withdrew her spiritual power, it dawned on her that a flower had appeared on her forehead before! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only, she was using a mask today, so it was not visible. She had almost forgotten that she still had it on her forehead. Seeing Xia Xibei withdraw her hand and stand frozen, Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Just a few more times and he will be fine,¡± she said while pulling out the silver needles. Huo Zijun froze for a moment, then was overjoyed. Chapter 992 - Let Them Stay Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Huo Zijun was very excited. He was originally not holding much hope. After all, this illness was too challenging. Even the big hospitals nowadays, with all their instruments and treatments, couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could cure this condition. tt could be said that this disease of the elderly, at this stage, was hopeless. The Huo family was a big and powerful family, but the only thing they could do was to make the old man¡¯s condition deteriorate more slowly. ow Xia Xibei said she could treat it, which shocked even Huo Zijun! ¡°Can you really treat it?¡± he asked again incredulously. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head, ¡°But it would take a few days.¡± She took stock of the situation. She had to join the cast in five days. Within these five days, she could put off some of her optional activities and stay here in peace. It was just that Pan Yan would be furious. After analyzing the situation, Xia Xibei prayed to Pan Yan in her heart, then nodded in satisfaction. There was nothing wrong with the schedule. Huo Zijun was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. A few days?! Just a few days?! ff this wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei, he would have thought he was being fooled! Xia Xibei wiped the silver needles clean and said, ¡°For now, we have to be able to stay here.¡± ff they wanted to achieve the best results, they would have to stay here for a couple of days. n addition to acupuncture, she could also help the old man with massage therapy. By then, the old man would not only be clear-headed again, his health overall would be much better too. ff the old man¡¯s body and mind were good, he would naturally regain control of the entire Huo family. Then, the father-son duo Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng would have no way to make trouble. Therefore, since Xia Xibei was making an effort, he had to do his best. ¡°Good, let¡¯s stay here for a few more days!¡± Huo Zijun immediately nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will definitely agree!¡± This was a villa with several rooms inside. In addition to the caregiver¡¯s room, there were two guest rooms. Although there hadn¡¯t been many people staying overnight here, it was still important to be prepared. However, they had to let Huo Zhan know that they were staying overnight. After all, he was now the one in charge of the Huo family. So, the caregiver called Huo Zhan. After receiving the call and understanding the situation, Huo Zhan was a little surprised. Huo Zijun actually found his way to the old man? He was trying to get the old man to step in? However, Huo Zhan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This was too ridiculous! What was the situation of the patriarch now? Although it was not the worst, the old man was sometimes lucid and sometimes confused, so he could not help much at all. This step Huo Zijun took was really useless! Forget it, let him spend more time with the old man and do a little filial duty. So, he instructed the other end, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let them stay there. Treat them well.¡± Since Huo Zijun was so dedicated, let him stay with the old man, and Huo Zhan could come across as generous. See, he even asked the staff to treat Huo Zijun properly! He was a great elder uncle! Huo Zhan smiled and hung up the phone, calculating in his mind when Huo Zijun would give in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wouldn¡¯t be long now. When he hit the wall on the old man¡¯s side and found that there was no way out, he would give in. By that time, the Hongyan Company would be in their hands. The more he thought about it, the more beautiful it was. Huo Zhan¡¯s eyes crinkled as he started humming a tune happily. On the other hand, after getting permission, Huo Zijun smiled gently at the caregiver and turned around before grinning. Success! It worked!. Chapter 993 - Much More Lucid Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If it was any other problem, Huo Zhan and the others would still be worried that maybe Huo Zijun had found some powerful doctor. If the old man was in good health, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so much. However, the old man was now suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s, which had no cure, and Huo Zijun could not find any good solution, so Huo Zhan was not worried about anything at all. Everyone knew this, so Huo Zijun was not worried that Huo Zhan would deny his request. After it was done, Huo Zijun returned to Xia Xibei¡¯s side and whispered to her, ¡°No problem.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, not saying anything. After ten minutes, the old man lying on the bed moved a little, then opened his eyes. Huo Zijun stared closely at the old man, not missing a bit of his expression. ¡°Zijun, why are you here?¡± the old man asked in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in G City?¡± It worked! Huo Zijun¡¯s heart skipped and he wanted to jump up. Grandpa had regained his senses! ¡°Grandpa.¡± Huo Zijun pulled the old man¡¯s hand, his eyes moist. ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re so big now! Still crying like a child, huh?¡± The old man smiled kindly. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Being lectured, Huo Zijun¡¯s eyes became even redder. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± The old man sat up from the bed, his voice as strong as a bell. Then, he saw Xia Xibei standing next to him and wondered, ¡°Who is this? A friend of yours?¡± He wanted to ask if she was his girlfriend, but thought the kid could be thin-skinned, so he didn¡¯t say it. However, the way he snickered made Huo Zijun understand, causing him to be a little embarrassed. ¡°Grandpa, this is my friend! I brought her over to see you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The old man looked like he had become lucid. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hello grandpa! You can just call me Little Xia.¡± Xia Xibei walked over and reintroduced herself. ¡°Hello, Little Xia,¡± the old man smiled, looking amiable. However, he was soon a little confused. ¡°Haven¡¯t I seen you somewhere before?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just met,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. The old man would have this feeling because this scene had happened just now. ¡°Oh!¡± The old man nodded in a daze, then frowned. ¡°Huh? Why do I feel a little strange?¡± Huo Zijun looked at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei shook her head at him and didn¡¯t say anything. This was also normal. The old man was getting much better. That was why he felt like he was dreaming before, as if it had happened and also as if it hadn¡¯t, as if a membrane had separated the memories. When he was completely healed, he would not feel this way. ¡°Grandpa, how do you feel now?¡± Huo Zijun asked. ¡°Very well!¡± The old man stood up and took a few steps. ¡°I feel fine!¡± Huo Zijun was overjoyed, ¡°Great!¡± ¡°By the way. You haven¡¯t been back for too long, so your penalty is to play chess with me!¡± the old man said to him. ¡°Okay!¡± Huo Zijun immediately nodded his head, then looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to play chess with grandpa?¡± The old master saw Huo Zijun¡¯s action and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This must be his girlfriend! He had to look for his girlfriend¡¯s approval just to play a game of chess?! What a kid! ¡°Of course I dare!¡± Huo Zijun immediately stood up straight. ¡°Let¡¯s go and play now!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone get the chessboard.¡± The old man was very excited, feeling as if he had never been so comfortable before. Huo Zijun followed the old man out, but couldn¡¯t help but look back at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei smiled at him and followed them both out.. Chapter 994 - This is Uncle Qi Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When they arrived at the small courtyard, the chessboard was already set up. The chess pieces on it were carved out of marble and very weighty. ¡°You can go first!¡± the old man said with gusto. ¡°Good.¡± Huo Zijun took the ¡°cannon¡± piece first. The old man followed with a ¡°horse.¡± ¡°T¡¯ll show you! Your grandfather is still young!¡± The old man laughed, as if his energy was unlimited. Xia Xibei stood on the sidelines, watching the game without saying a word. After Huo Zijun accompanied his grandfather to play a few games of chess, the old man finally stopped and shook his head, ¡°I feel so much more relaxed!¡± Huo Zijun peeked at Xia Xibei from the corner of his eye, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°If only it could always be this relaxed! How nice would it be?!¡± The old man suddenly let out a sigh. So much time had passed, and he had finally snapped out of the previous stupor and knew that he was not dreaming now. That chaotic state before was really too unbearable! Although he didn¡¯t know how he could be so awake now, such lucidity was rare and precious to him. ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei, who had been silent, came up and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Huo, let me help you with a massage. It will definitely be comfortable!¡± The old man looked at Huo Zijun and then at Xia Xibei, nodding with a smile, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± He thought that Huo Zijun had brought his girlfriend over to see him and try to get his approval. The boy had never been much of a fighter since he was a child, although this temperament was created by his parents. The old man felt bad for the boy. He had reprimanded Huo Zhen and his wife several times about it, all to little avail. Moreover, Huo Zijun himself did not argue and never wanted to fight for anything. In that case, what else could he say? Today, however, Huo Zijun took the initiative to bring his girlfriend to see him. It was so rare, of course he had to act properly. So, he didn¡¯t refuse Xia Xibei¡¯s kindness and let her massage him. Unexpectedly, after Xia Xibei¡¯s hand touched his shoulder, he felt very comfortable wherever she touched him, as if the area was dipped in warm water. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh, then looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°Little Xia, you¡¯re good at this!¡± ¡°Grandpa, she is a professional!¡± Huo Zijun said. ¡°Ok, ok. I know now.¡± The old man gave his grandson a funny look but didn¡¯t think deeper. He simply closed his eyes and let Xia Xibei massage him. After a few minutes of work, he felt his tense muscles loosen up, and his whole body was light and airy, as if he was going to float into the sky. ¡°Elder Huo!¡± A voice rang out. The three of them turned their heads to look and saw an elegant, middle-aged man standing outside the door. ¡°Little An!¡± The old man was immediately happy. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man walked in with a very gentle, calm gait. The man was good-looking. Although there were some fine lines at the corners of his eyes, his body was still upright, his eyes were clear, and he seemed to have a charm that younger men did not have. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They are¡­¡± ¡°Come, let me introduce you!¡± The old man was very happy. ¡°This is my grandson, Huo Zijun. You can just call him Little Jun. This is his¡­ Friend, Little Xia!¡± Then he pointed to the man and said, ¡°This is your Uncle Qi!¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Qi!¡± Huo Zijun and Xia Xibei shouted in unison. Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at the old man in surprise. ¡°Elder Huo, you¡¯re in good spirits today!¡±. Chapter 995 - His Last Name is Qi Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Elder Huo laughed out loud, ¡°Yeah, I feel good too.¡± These words made Qi Zhi¡¯an even more surprised. He knew of Elder Huo¡¯s health condition and how he usually behaved. With Alzheimer¡¯s disease, the person would be confused and unable to recognize other people and things. Elder Huo¡¯s eyes were usually a little confused, and he would forget things when he was talking. You could tell at first glance that he was not well. Today, however, he seemed to be in great spirits! He was talking in an orderly fashion, you couldn¡¯t tell anything was wrong! ¡°Come on, Little An! let¡¯s play chess!¡± The old man was excited and eager to continue playing chess. Qi Zhi¡¯an, however, shook his head, ¡°Sorry, I still have some things to do.¡± The old man was a little disappointed but didn¡¯t press the issue. ¡°Well then, next time.¡± Before Qi Zhi¡¯an left, he smiled at Huo Zijun and Xia Xibei. ¡°Grandpa, who is he?¡± The old man spoke while fiddling with the chessboard, ¡°He, ah, is the owner of this rehab center!¡± The answer surprised both of them. ¡°He¡¯s the owner of this place?¡± This rehab center was extremely large and had a very nice environment, more like a tourist resort. It was located in the suburbs of the imperial capital. Although it was a bit far from the center of the capital and the real estate was not as lucrative, it wasn¡¯t cheap for this large piece of land. After all, it was by the mountains! It was not easy to open such a rehab center. The old man nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice his last name?¡± Huo Zijun paused for a moment, shocked. ¡°Qi2¡± Xia Xibei also froze for a moment. This person¡¯s last name was Qi. He was connected to Qi Yuntian¡¯s family, right? ¡°Hmm.¡± The old man looked at Huo Zijun. ¡°When you see him in the future, be polite.¡± Although Qi Zhi¡¯an was gentle and modest, he was the heir of the Qi family and was typically not accessible to ordinary people. Although the Qi family was relatively low-profile, they were involved in all walks of life and did not do any high-profile flaunting. Generally speaking, unless they took the initiative to contact someone, others would not find the opportunity to get close to them. Even the Huo family could not easily contact the Qi family. Therefore, even though this was a rehab center run by the Qi family and the old man and Qi Zhi¡¯an had a good relationship, he did not let Huo Zijun cater to him. When dealing with the Qi family, you had to be normal. If one was too affected by the status of the Qi family, it wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°But why is he here?¡± Huo Zijun curiously asked. ¡°He¡­ He shouldn¡¯t need to personally manage things, right?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± the old man shook his head. ¡°The environment here is good. He planted some strange plants here and simply takes care of them.¡± Huo Zijun felt even more surprised. A person as powerful as Qi Zhi¡¯an was growing flowers and plants here? However, thinking of the stories about the Qi family, this kind of thing was quite normal. Xia Xibei listened quietly, not saying anything. After half an hour, the old man stood up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± The food here was excellent and tasted good. Although the old man was not in good health, Huo Zhan did not dare to go overboard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, the old man was his father, and the Huo family was not financially strapped, so there was no need to withhold in this regard. It would be unseemly. After eating, the three went out for a walk. Halfway down the road, Xia Xibei suddenly stopped in her tracks. Huo Zijun looked at her, a bit puzzled. Xia Xibei paused for a moment, then walked in another direction. After circling around a hut, she saw a scene that surprised her.. Chapter 996 - Mid-Mountain Garden Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This rehab center was built halfway up the mountain, and the air was very good. After going around the house in front, there was a big garden. The garden was enormous, and in addition to the flat area in front, it also extended to the mid-hillside at the back. Many flowers and plants were planted here. These flowers and plants were very beautiful, each one looking lively and slightly moving in the breeze. Moreover, the air here was also very fresh, soothing to the body and mind. The most attractive plant to Xia Xibei was shaped like a Night Blooming Cereus. Others could not feel it, but she could feel the faint aura coming from there. Aura! This was a spiritual plant! Although it was only a low-level spiritual plant and didn¡¯t have much offensive power, and not much effect- Actually, in this world, if used properly, it was as useful as ginseng and reishi! However, this spiritual plant was still in a budding state, not yet open and ripe. When she looked carefully, she could actually see the problem with this spiritual plant. ¡°How is it?¡± A voice sounded beside her. Xia Xibei turned her head and saw Qi Zhi¡¯an nearby with a gentle smile. He did not look as scary as some had claimed. ¡°This place of mine is not bad, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head emphatically. This was the first time she had seen spiritual plants in this world. Moreover, it was not that easy to raise good spiritual plants. Only an environment as good as this one could cultivate spiritual plants. Huo Zijun and the old man also came over as well, gazing at the plants inside in awe. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She didn¡¯t know how many kinds of plants there were, but without exception, they were all very beautiful and combined in a very harmonious way. ¡°Do you want to come in and take a look?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an invited them. ¡°No-¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s refusal was interrupted by Xia Xibei, who stared at the spirit plants inside and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an raised an eyebrow, then took the lead and pushed open the fence door, walking in. In fact, everyone knew that there was a garden here. However, no one would mess around. This was the Qi family¡¯s territory, and since the Qi family had done a lot of research in flora and fauna, who knew which plant was the important one? Moreover, those who stayed here were either rich guests or caretakers of the place, all of whom were educated, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t mess with the plants here. Therefore, the fence here was just for decoration and did not work as a deterrent. The old man stepped away and looked around, surprised. ¡°There are so many flowers here now!¡± He remembered that he had been here once before, and at that time, there didn¡¯t seem to be so many flowers in bloom. ¡°Yes, the flowers only bloomed recently,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said with a smile. Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t help but be surprised as he helped his grandfather look inside. Although he was exposed to various medicinal herbs, he had not been exposed to this kind of environment. There were so many beautiful-looking plants here! It really was mesmerizing. Xia Xibei walked up to the spiritual plant, the one resembling a Night Blooming Cereus, and stopped. ¡°Do you know what kind of plant this is?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Xia Xibei in surprise. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. Qi Zhi¡¯an laughed and didn¡¯t explain, but picked up the sprinkler next to it and prepared to water it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xia Xibei shouted at him to stop. This made Qi Zhi¡¯an freeze and look at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t lack water now.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head with a serious expression, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t like water.¡± Her words were said with such certainty that Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know what kind of plant it was?¡±. Chapter 997 - This is Intuition Chapter 997 This is Intuition Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Xia Xibei with a light in his eyes that made one¡¯s heart tremble. When he smiled, he seemed very kind, but once he became grim, he was so authoritative that people didn¡¯t dare to make a move. After all, he was a member of the Qi family. Xia Xibei was not intimidated by his expression, still very calm. She pointed to the spot where the roots of the plant were exposed in the soi. ¡°Look here. The color is starting to get darker. If the color is darker, it means it¡¯s over-watered.¡± She looked serene. ¡°This plant prefers a dry environment.¡± ¡°Does it?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at her musingly. ¡°Hmm,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t water it for the next few days, it will bloom in a couple of days.¡± The flower had a rather large bud on top, which was very beautiful. However, only Qi Zhi¡¯an knew that the bud had been there for a month. It had not opened and nothing had changed. He tried everything to make it bloom, but he couldn¡¯t get it to do so. If it couldn¡¯t bloom, then there was no way to use it. After all, the most important part of the whole plant was the flower. Now when he heard Xia Xibei say this, his expression changed. ¡°Really? But didn¡¯t you just say you didn¡¯t know about this kind of plant?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him and shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s my intuition.¡± Intuition? Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes changed slightly. This was not an ordinary plant. He should say that there may not be a second plant of this kind in this world. So when had Xia Xibei seen this plant, and where did she get this intuition? Xia Xibei ignored his reaction and walked over to Huo Zijun and the others. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go back?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Huo Zijun nodded, greeted Qi Zhi¡¯an, and helped his grandfather leave the garden. Watching their departing backs, Qi Zhi¡¯an looked back at this plant with a bit of subtlety in his eyes. However, he put the sprinkler back. Then, a small smile came to the corner of his mouth. Let¡¯s give it a try then! After returning to the villa, several people went back to their own rooms to clean and rest. It was after 9:00 p.m. when Xia Xibei and Huo Zijun gathered in the old man¡¯s room. The old man, with the help of his caregiver, was already clean and ready for bed. When he saw the two coming, he cheerfully greeted them again, starting to chat. The old man asked about Huo Zijun¡¯s situation in G City over the years. When he found out that the kid had started a company and was now making good profits, he patted his grandson¡¯s shoulder gratefully. ¡°Very good, keep up the good work!¡± He was worried before that Huo Zijun was not doing well, but now it seemed that the kid was doing quite well. With Huo Zijun¡¯s ability, as long as there were no major problems, he would be fine. Faced with his grandfather¡¯s smile, Huo Zijun did not say what was bothering him. The grandfather and grandson were talking and laughing, and the old man soon got sleepy. Xia Xibei came up again, ¡°Grandpa, let me give you a massage.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Grandpa nodded happily. ¡°Little Xia, you are really great. After your massage, I felt very comfortable!¡± ¡°Comfortable is good.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s hands did not stop moving. After a while, the old man began snoring, and Xia Xibei took out the silver needles again. After another treatment, she withdrew the silver needles and touched her forehead, which was a little warm, with a puzzled expression. Two days passed like this, and on the morning of the third day, there was a knock on their door. When she opened it, Qi Zhi¡¯an was there with a surprised face. ¡°The flower is blooming!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said excitedly. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Xia Xibei laughed. Chapter 998 - Blooming Chapter 998 Blooming When Qi Zhilan was ready to water the plant for the last few days, he thought of what Xia Xibei said and hesitated, not watering it. To his surprise, although he didn¡¯t water it, the plant looked better! When he got up this morning, he noticed that it was blooming! It was really blooming! This stunned him. After the surprise, he came to find Xia Xibei. Of course, what he was more curious about was how exactly Xia Xibei knew about this plant. ¡°Intuition,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, her seemingly ordinary face looking amazing at this moment. Qi Zhi¡¯an froze for a moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°Is there something on your face?¡± That made Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jump. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an came a little closer, still half a meter away, his eyes staring straight at her face and neck. ¡°There is a slight color difference between your face and neck.¡± Of course, this color difference was generally not visible to people. If not for his particularly sharp eyes and the special circumstances, he would not have suspected anything. Xia Xibei looked back at him in silence, her eyes a bit complicated. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be found out! She had worn the mask so many times and had never been discovered. Unless it was someone who was very close to her, who heard her speak and saw her figure, they would not recognize her. Yet Qi Zhi¡¯an, who had no previous contact with her, was able to see the problem at a glance. She had to admire his perceptiveness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an did not go deeper after uncovering this matter. In his opinion, since Xia Xibei was disguised like this, she had her reasons. Moreover, she was brought over by Huo Zijun, so naturally there would not be any problems. Even if there was a problem, it was the Huo family¡¯s business and had nothing to do with him. Someone like Xia Xibei shouldn¡¯t do anything bad. In the past few days, the old man¡¯s change was quite drastic, and it should be related to her. He became even more curious. Where on earth did this girl come from? She had such skills! Her strange skills were really a surprise! ¡°Do you want to go to the garden again?¡± He took the initiative to offer an invitation. ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment, but still nodded her head. She had only hurried through the garden before, not looking closely, and had only seen a small area. There was still a large area inside. Since Qi Zhilan had invited her, of course she had to go over. She was also curious about how many spiritual plants Qi Zhilan had planted here. So, they went to Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s garden again. Qi Zhi¡¯an introduced the plants as they walked. There were many rare plants here. She didn¡¯t know how Qi Zhilan had planted them in one place and still managed to make them flourish. After a tour, Xia Xibei figured out what was going on here. The reason why these plants grew so well was because of the aura here, provided by the spirit stones. When she found out that there were spirit stones here, she was a little surprised, but she thought it was normal. This was the Qi family! It was not strange for such a transcendent family to have spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was because of these spirit stones that some of the more picky plants could grow quite well. However, while ordinary plants could grow well, it was not so simple for spiritual plants. ¡°What do you think? What should we do with this one?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked, pointing to a flower. It was a pink flower, a bit like a lotus flower that hadn¡¯t bloomed yet, with pink petals below and red petals above. Xia Xibei was a little surprised when she saw this ¡°lotus flower.¡± Chapter 999 - It Does Not Bloom Chapter 999 It Does Not Bloom This spiritual plant was called the bone lotus flower and was very similar to the lotus flower. It had heavily furled petals and stamens in the middle. It was used for healing bones. If a bone was injured, such as a broken leg, even if it was a compound fracture, using the bone lotus flower would heal it. Of course, one had to be able to make the formula. Only the middle stamen of the bone lotus flower could be used as medicine. Its outer petals were also useful, but in a counterproductive way. With the right preparation, these petals could make a person¡¯s bones weak and fragile. So, the petals and stamens of the bone lotus flower had the exact opposite effect. If used incorrectly, they could have very serious consequences. In the past, Xia Xibei had occasionally used the bone lotus flower to hurt people, but here, the bone lotus flower was not a common thing. She didn¡¯t know where Qi Zhi¡¯an had gone to find the bone lotus flower. However, this situation was not quite right. ¡°You just planted it here?¡± Xia Xibei said directly to Qi Zhi¡¯an, without much courtesy. Some reas For some reason, she didn¡¯t feel trepidation when facing Qi Zhi¡¯an. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel that way when facing other people either. It was just that Qi Zhi¡¯an was a member of the Qi family, and his status was not low, so when others heard his identity, they would unconsciously act sheepish. Even Huo Zijun did not dare to go near Qi Zhi¡¯an, afraid that he would accidentally offend him. Although the old man said that Qi Zhi¡¯an was generous, forgiving, and not difficult, he was a member of the Qi family. Who knew when he would be accidentally offended? Therefore, it was better to avoid conflicts before they occurred. It was because of this contrast that Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude surprised Qi Zhi¡¯an. This girl had a lot of guts! ¡°Do you know this plant?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even blink, denying it outright. She was profoundly aware that this was not the Land of Fantasy continent. This was the country of Hua, and these plants were not something she could normally come into contact with. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei stared back at him without the slightest hint of weakness. Qi Zhilan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This girl was so cute when she lied with a straight face. However, he didn¡¯t break her down and continued to ask, ¡°Then why did you say that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a lotus flower? What are you planting it in soil? Don¡¯t you want it to bloom?¡± Qi Zhilan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Lotus flower?¡± It did look similar to a lotus flower, but it was not a real lotus flower. Moreover, when he first started planting it, he had ¡°communicated¡± with it and knew that it was to be planted in soil. Later, it would not ¡°talk¡± and refused to bloom. Its little temper made him helpless. Many people gossiped that the Qi family could communicate with plants and animals. In fact, this was not a rumor. Iit was true. Only, they were not omnipotent, and they could not communicate with every kind of plant. First of all, it depended on the spiritual intelligence of the plant. The more advanced the plant, the higher its spiritual power, and the more communication could be done. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Secondly, and most importantly, they had to have a talent and be able to communicate with the plant. The stronger the person¡¯s ability, the stronger the plant they could communicate with. Qi Zhi¡¯an was the strongest communicator in the Qi family, but he was still not able to make this ¡°lotus flower¡± and the previous flower, the night blooming cereus, bloom. He was unable to communicate with the plants, unable to understand their preferences, and he was naturally unable to make them bloom. Yet Xia Xibei, a young woman, had such an ability? Chapter 1000 - Water and Sugar Chapter 1000 Water and Sugar Qi Zhilan couldn¡¯t help but have more suspicions. However, he did not show it, instead looking at Xia Xibei with a smile, ¡°Then what do you think should be done?¡± ¡°Put it into water,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Oh yes, you also have to add some sugar to it.¡± ¡°Sugar?¡± The corner of Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking he had heard wrong. Add sugar?! What the hell was this? Xia Xibei was still very calm, ¡°Yes, add some sugar.¡± ¡°How much do you want to add?¡± Qi Zhilan asked after the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Add a lot!¡± Bone lotus flowers liked sweetness! The sweeter it was, the more beautiful the flower it produced, and its stamens would be better too. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression was so complicated that his face was almost twisted. This was the first time he had lost his composure like this, but it was not his fault! Who wouldn¡¯t lose their composure when hearing such a request? Putting this flower into water was fine. It did look like a lotus flower, and it was fine to try, but to add sugar?! Sugar?! He was speechless, and then he reached out to touch the flower. Then, he was shocked! A very excited emotion came from the plant: Sugar! Sugar! Sweet! Sweet! Qi Zhi¡¯an was shocked to the core! Ever since the buds had grown, this bone lotus flower had stopped growing. Even though he had spent a lot of time communicating with it, it would not respond. At that time, he wondered if he had done something wrong to make it angry. Still, shouldn¡¯t it tell him if it was angry? No matter how much he dwelled on it, the bone lotus flower did not grow. He was getting desperate, but unexpectedly, it had such a fierce reaction today! Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mind was filled with only one word: sweet! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the bone lotus flower couldn¡¯t move, it would have been dancing It took Qi Zhilan a moment to adjust his emotions, then he looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try it then.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and looked at him with a calm attitude. Qi Zhilan turned around, took out his cell phone, and gave instructions to the other end of the phone. When the other side heard that he wanted sugar, they were confused but obediently nodded and promised to send the materials over. ¡°Oh yes, the water had better be boiled and sterilized,¡± Xia Xibei added. Qi Zhi¡¯an did not say anything, then touched the flowers of the bone lotus. Boil! Boil! Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression stiffened and he nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He took out his cell phone, ready to call there again, but then he paused. ¡°How much water? How much sugar?¡± His cheeks burned a little. If people knew that he had asked for help, their jaws would be on the floor! However, for the sake of the bone lotus flower, there was nothing that he would not yield! ¡°A cubic meter of water is enough. As for sugar¡­ Ten pounds?¡± Xia Xibei gave a rough figure. Qi Zhilan nodded and called again. The staff there was even more confused. Such a request was really unprecedented! However, they couldn¡¯t say anything. They could only nod, then obediently prepare things. Huo Zijun and the old man came over, and after hearing their conversation, they were also shocked. What did they need water and sugar for? While waiting for the staff to bring the water, Qi Zhi¡¯an led Xia Xibei and walked around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After walking for a while, they saw a cluster of bamboos, adding up to at least a dozen. These bamboos were beautiful. They were not very tall, at most two meters in height, and they were very slender and weak looking. However, the bamboos were very green, so purely green that they looked like green crystals. Green crystal bamboo? Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. There were really a lot of spiritual plants here! Chapter 1001 - Refusing to Grow Fruit Chapter 1001 Refusing to Grow Fruit Although there were quite a lot of spiritual plants here, they all had various problems. Perhaps the small growing range, combined with the density of the spiritual plants, meant that every plant was reluctant to grow to the last step. The night cereus flower was not willing to bloom, the bone lotus flower was not willing to bloom, and the green crystal bamboo was not willing to bear fruit. The fruit of the green crystal bamboo was edible and tasted better than the best fruit on the market. Xia Xibei had tried the fruit of the green crystal bamboo before, and it tasted very good. Moreover, these fruits could improve one¡¯s spiritual power, although the effect was not very obvious. After all, they were only primary-level spiritual plants. Still, in this world, the effect was enough. A little boost of spiritual power could crush 90% of ordinary people. Too bad the green crystal bamboo had no fruit right now. Qi Zhilan touched the smooth bamboo skin and felt a little worried. He also knew that the fruit of green crystal bamboo could improve spiritual power. He had eaten such fruit when he was a child. It was because he ate this fruit that his spiritual power was stronger than others and he was able to be in such a position now. Of course, this kind of fruit should not be eaten indiscriminately. If one¡¯s spiritual power was not strong enough, eating the fruit would not improve one¡¯s spiritual power. Rather, it would actually backfire, causing serious consequences. The most serious was dementia. Therefore, the green crystal bamboo fruit was a very demanding fruit, and not something simply anyone could eat. Qi Zhi¡¯an spent many years planting this green crystal bamboo bush and waiting for it to bear fruit, then hopefully giving the fruit to his daughter to eat. His daughter was already 18-years-old and had previously shown the strength of belonging to the Qi family. Although the pattern appeared on her chest, such strength was already very good. There was no one with a pattern on an obvious part of their body among the two generations of their family. His daughter had great potential, and if she ate the fruit, she would be even more powerful. That was why he made an effort to grow green crystal bamboo. It was a pity that while the green crystal bamboo grew very well, it just wouldn¡¯t bear fruit! The green crystal bamboo that didn¡¯t bear fruit could only be used as ordinary bamboo! Maybe if it were given to pandas, it would be treated differently. Undeterred, Qi Zhilan searched for ways to get the bamboo to grow fruit, but the results were all disappointing. Now he had taken Xia Xibei here, and he wanted to try again. He did not know where Xia Xibei got the ability, but since she could make the night cereus flower and the bone lotus flower bloom, she should be able to make the green crystal bamboo bear fruit¡­ Right?! Sure enough, Xia Xibei¡¯s brows furrowed when she arrived. ¡°Why did you plant them all together?¡± Xia Xibei asked, looking at Qi Zhilan. ¡°They just grew together!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an remembered his previous communication with the green crystal bamboo. The green crystal bamboo liked the feeling of growing together in a group. ¡°If they don¡¯t have space, they won¡¯t bear fruit!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, almost knocking Qi Zhilan unconscious. ¡°What?!¡± Xia Xibei looked at him sympathetically. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She knew that Qi Zhi¡¯an was testing her, but she didn¡¯t mind being tested. Sometimes, showing off one¡¯s strength could actually scare people. However, Qi Zhilan gave her a good feeling, so that was why she confessed this. Qi Zhi¡¯an was definitely planting the green crystal bamboo for the fruit, but now he was suffering because of it! Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s previously mild-looking face was twitching, but he still didn¡¯t give up as he asked, ¡°They can¡¯t be¡­ Grown together? Chapter 1002 - Separate to Bear Fruit Chapter 1002 Separate to Bear Fruit Xia Xibei looked at him with pity, ¡°If they are all gathered together, where is the space to bear fruits?¡± The green crystal bamboo liked to gather together, feeling more secure, but when they felt safe enough, they didn¡¯t want to bear fruit. When she saw this cluster of green crystal bamboo, Xia Xibei immediately knew the problem. Undeterred, Qi Zhi¡¯an ran his hand over the green crystal bamboo¡¯s surface and felt a rush of frantic and shocking emotions. Don¡¯t separate! Don¡¯t bear fruit! No separation! No fruit! No, no, no! Qi Zhi¡¯an was almost dizzy from their cries and hurriedly withdrew his spiritual power without noticing that he had missed a sentence. I don¡¯t like this sister anymore! She¡¯s too much! He looked at Xia Xibei, the corners of his mouth pulled into a stiff smile. ¡°So¡­ How do you want to separate them?¡± He had originally planted these green crystal bamboo for the fruit. Come to think of it, the fruit he ate back then did seem to be plucked from an independent green crystal bamboo. He had never thought about it! That was why he had wasted so much time! If he could give the fruit to his daughter to eat before she reached adulthood, she would have more strength when she became enlightened and have more room for progress afterward. Of course, it was alright if she ate it after she reached adulthood. It was just that there was less room for progress. If he had known this was the case, he would have planted them separately! Since childhood, his impression was that the green crystal bamboo grew together. Who would have thought that they would have to be separated in order to bear fruit?! This was too ridiculous! No wonder they pretended to be deaf and dumb when he asked them before?! They were too much! ¡°It¡¯s easy, just separate them.¡± Xia Xibei looked around. ¡°Keep a distance of more than one meter in between.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°If you want them to bear fruit better, you also have to plant other bamboos around them.¡± The green crystal bamboo were amazing spiritual plants, and they liked the feeling of being surrounded. That was why they generally grew in groups. If they were completely separated, they would be rebellious and the fruit they produced would not be of very good quality. It was best to plant ordinary bamboo around them, to make sure they were surrounded. However, the green crystal bamboo should not be allowed to gather in a group. Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation made the corners of Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitch. How was this a thing?! The Qi family had raised plants for so many years, but it was the first time he heard such an explanation! However, they had been raising spiritual plants for many years. Generations later, they did find that some spiritual plants were very arrogant. If they didn¡¯t understand the plant¡¯s preferences, the plant was not willing to cooperate. Even if there were spirit stones nearby, if they did not meet the plant¡¯s requirements, the plant would not bloom, grow, or bear fruit. So, the green crystal bamboo didn¡¯t seem too odd. Thinking about the bone lotus flower that had to drink sugar water, the green crystal bamboo¡¯s situation seemed to be okay. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it now.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an wiped his face and began to deal with the green crystal bamboo. He found a small shovel from the side and started digging up the green crystal bamboo. When he accidentally touched a green crystal bamboo, he almost got drowned out by the plant¡¯s crazy whining. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could only hurry to collect his spiritual power, not letting them pressure him. ¡°Is this¡­ Should we help?¡± Huo Zijun asked in a small voice. Xia Xibei, however, shook her head and stood aside hugging her chest. ¡°No, let¡¯s just wait here.¡± Huo Zijun hesitated for a moment, but followed suit. Chapter 1003 - I Want Sister Chapter 1003 I Want Sister While Qi Zhi¡¯an was working on the green crystal bamboo, the staff sent up several buckets of water. A cubic meter of water took several large buckets, and the water had to be boiled, so it took some time. Together with the water and sugar, there was also a large water vat. She didn¡¯t know where they found something so vintage, but she had to say, they were very good at it. To be able to handle so much stuff in half an hour was really something! Qi Zhi¡¯an continued to work on the green crystal bamboo, and the staff watched and stood by quietly, not daring to speak. They all knew that the things here were handled by Qi Zhi¡¯an single-handedly, and if he didn¡¯t give the word, no one would dare to touch a single blade of grass or plant. They even had to be careful when they came in, for fear of stepping on the grass on the side of the road. Fortunately, the concrete road here was quite spacious, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about touching something they shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s put the water vat here.¡± Xia Xibei looked at it and pointed to an empty space. The staff looked at each other, then at Qi Zhi¡¯an. This lady was likely a guest of the Huo family, but was it appropriate for her to be giving orders here? Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t look up or pay attention to their gazes. He just said, ¡°Just do as she says!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± they hurriedly nodded. They quickly carried the water vat in, put it down, and poured in buckets of water. ¡°Pour the sugar down too, and stir it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fortunately, they had also prepared a clean stick when they came, which could be used for stirring After stirring for a while and watching the sugar melt, Xia Xibei nodded in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s fine, thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome!¡± The crowd was flattered. Although they didn¡¯t know why Qi Zhi¡¯an would ask them to listen to her, her status and theirs was definitely not on the same level, and they wouldn¡¯t dare to accept her thanks. ¡°Well, you guys can go back now,¡± Xia Xibei said. Everyone looked at Qi Zhi¡¯an, hesitating for a moment before nodding and leaving. However, they were curious. What was this big water vat used for? Was the water inside for drinking? That was a cubic meter of water! They had to put in a lot of effort to boil the water! Almost all the utensils were used! After all, they didn¡¯t have giant pots here, so they could only boil in separate pots. The water was done, and Qi Zhilan had also divided the green crystal bamboo. He was just waiting for the ordinary bamboo to be transplanted and surround the green crystal bamboo afterward. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Qi Zhilan looked at Xia Xibei. Unknowingly, he had begun to obey Xia Xibei¡¯s words. If others saw it, they would definitely doubt their eyes! ¡°Put it in,¡± Xia Xibei lifted her chin. ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an stepped forward and carefully moved his hand, but the next moment, he froze. The words rushed in his mind- Not you! I want Sister! This emotion was too exciting and active, so he had no protection against it. He almost felt dizzy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he shook his head to regain his senses, he was neither able to cry or laugh. He carefully touched the bone lotus flower¡¯s bud and heard its excitement once again. Sister! Little sister! He smiled bitterly and looked back to Xia Xibei, ¡°Can I trouble you for a moment?¡± He felt that if he didn¡¯t let Xia Xibei come over, the bone lotus flower would flip out on him! He could not help but curse to himself. What the hell was this?! Chapter 1004 - Let Her Do It Chapter 1004 Let Her Do It Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s proposal startled both Huo Zijun and the old man. Did they hear it right? This was Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s garden! He had built it with his own hands! Who dared to touch it?! Even the patients of the rehab center, all of whom were not ordinary people, would at most visit the place, and absolutely could not touch anything here. Now Qi Zhi¡¯an actually let Xia Xibei do it? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Xia Xibei would mess it up? Seeing how he treated this plant, it must be very important to him. He dared to let go of such an important thing? However, thinking back to what just happened, they fell silent again. Although they were a bit distant from the two of them just now and not clear about their every word and action, they were not blind and could see the change in Qi Zhilan before and after he talked to Xia Xibei. At the very least, they knew that Qi Zhilan would go digging for bamboo because of Xia Xibei¡¯s words! So, it shouldn¡¯t be that incredible that he also let Xia Xibei handle the plant¡­ ¡°Let me do it?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Right!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded his head and looked at her beseechingly, afraid that she would refuse. Here, none of the mighty dominance of the Qi family could be seen. Elder Huo and Huo Zijun glanced at each other, then fell silent, heartily shocked. Xia Xibei did not refuse and just went up to it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an found that the bone lotus flower became hyperactive as soon as Xia Xibei agreed. The wave after wave of excitement nearly made him dizzy. He was also alarmed. In all his years of growing spiritual plants, it was the first time he had felt such straightforward and intense emotions from them. Whether it was the green crystal bamboo¡¯s resistance or the bone lotus flower¡¯s excitement, it was the first time. It should be said that even the most powerful imperial planters in their family had never experienced such a thing. Who was this Little Xia? Qi Zhi¡¯an had all kinds of doubts but he still stood up, handed the small shovel in his hand to Xia Xibei, and moved out of the way. Xia Xibei took the small shovel and squatted down, ready to work. Qi Zhi¡¯an, who was watching her closely, noticed that she suddenly paused, then smiled and touched the bone lotus flower¡¯s little bud. He didn¡¯t know if it was a hallucination, but the little buds were drooping down as if they were shy. Hmm? Qi Zhi¡¯an blinked in shock, and his heart shook dramatically. It seemed that¡­ Just now, Xia Xibei did not touch the bone lotus flower at first, but laughed before touching it. What¡­ Qi Zhi¡¯an was a bit confused. With their strength, they had to touch the spiritual plants to sense their emotions, and the plants did not always respond. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even have to touch the plants? Which genius family was she from? Was there any ancient martial arts family with the surname Xia? The strong collision of emotions in Qi Zhilan put him in a bit of a trance. Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were steady, and after she touched the little bud, she began to dig the soil. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even amateurs like Huo Zijun and Elder Huo could see that she was very skilled at what she was doing. She seemed to know where the rhizomes were and moved gently and quickly, without hurting a single spot. She quickly dug up the bone lotus flower with a little dirt on it. Listening to the little bone lotus flower humming and pouting in her head, Xia Xibei gently knocked its little bud, then held it, found the faucet, turned it on, and began to clean off its dirt with a gentle jet of water. With a smile on her face, she washed the dirt away and put the little bone lotus flower into the water vat. Qi Zhi¡¯an rubbed his eyes. He seemed to see the leaves of the little bone lotus flower ¡°hugging¡± Xia Xibei. Was he seeing things? Chapter 1005 - Blossoming Chapter 1005 Blossoming Qi Zhi¡¯an blinked, feeling like he had blurred vision! Absolutely bleary-eyed! Spiritual plants were not the same as ordinary plants. Besides having very magical effects, some spiritual plants could also move! However, it was very difficult for a spiritual plant to move, and it took a lot of power. Therefore, spiritual plants generally did not move randomly. Now the bone lotus flower was ¡°embracing¡± Xia Xibei? Definitely a mistake! Xia Xibei, with a smile on her face, put the bone lotus flower into the water tank. As the rhizome entered the water, the bone lotus let out a soothing sigh that reached her mind. Xia Xibei¡¯s smile deepened. Although spiritual plants did not usually move, they were the same as animals and had their own spiritual intelligence. Certain spiritual plants were used for their roots and stems. The vast majority of them had their seeds, fruits, leaves, petals, or skins used for medicine, so they did not die. So, Xia Xibei had a good relationship with spiritual plants. When the bone lotus entered the water, the original leaves also drooped and began to absorb the sugar in the water like crazy. Xia Xibei could feel it rejoicing while absorbing. The others also came over and watched as the bone lotus flower began to open from its previous budding state. The speed of this flowering was visible to the naked eye, almost as if it had been put on fast forward! Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, this scene really shocking him! Although the green crystal bamboo was separated, it hadn¡¯t been planted with other bamboos yet, so it hadn¡¯t been able to bear fruit yet. However, the change in the bone lotus flower was immediate! This speed was just terrifying, and it spoke volumes about Xia Xibei¡¯s attainment in spiritual planting! Qi Zhi¡¯an had always felt that other than a few elders in the family, there was no one else who had such a skill. Even people from other ancient martial arts families would not have such a skill. Unexpectedly, he saw such a terrifying performance from a young woman today! Where the hell did this girl come from? This skill was unbelievable! Qi Zhi¡¯an was confident in his own strength, but in front of the ¡°intuitive¡± Xia Xibei, he felt he couldn¡¯t bring himself to compete. This girl had been practicing since she was in the womb, right? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his own daughter. She had been cultivated since she was in her mother¡¯s womb, but after birth, she just had a mediocre performance. Fortunately, in adulthood, her potential also showed up. Originally, he thought that his daughter¡¯s strength was good enough, but in front of Xia Xibei, he felt like she couldn¡¯t measure up at all! Qi Zhi¡¯an was overwhelmed with emotions as he watched the bone lotus flower bloom. Elder Huo and Huo Zijun¡¯s reaction was similar. It was the first time they had seen such a rapid flowering process! Moreover, when the bone lotus flower bloomed, it was super beautiful! In the process of blooming, the original pink color quickly gathered at the middle stamen. The originally white pistil quickly turned pink, while the pink petals turned a transparent color, as if all the colors were pumped to the pistil. It was simply amazing! Even if one looked at the magical world, one had never seen such a scene! All of this was brought about by Xia Xibei! The place was silent except for Xia Xibei, who watched the bone lotus flower bloom with a smile, as if she were a kind, old mother. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only after the flowers had fully bloomed did Qi Zhi¡¯an come back to his senses. He looked at Xia Xibei with a complicated expression, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. Qi Zhilan turned to try and pick the pistil. The next moment, everyone was stunned! Chapter 1006 - This Is Discrimination Chapter 1006 This Is Discrimination The pistils could be removed within a quarter of an hour, or 15 minutes, of the bone lotus flower blooming. If one delayed it too much, it would be very easy to be late. By that time, the pistils would not be available. Qi Zhi¡¯an reached out and tried to take the pistils off, but just as his finger touched the stamen of the bone lotus flower, the originally transparent petals snapped shut! It closed up! Wrapped his finger in it! There was a moment of consternation. The old man and Huo Zijun were both stunned. This flower could close at will?! What kind of strange plant was it?! Everything from its flowering to closing just now showed that it was definitely not an ordinary plant. There were so many plants in this world that the existence of this plant was not strange. However, it was shocking that the open flower could close, and so fast too. Was this a mimosa? Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression was interesting. He kept the same pose as before, with an embarrassed face. After a while, he pulled his finger out. Then, he looked at Xia Xibei. The old man and Huo Zijun also followed and looked over. Xia Xibei pointed to herself, ¡°Shall I do it?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked very conflicted. ¡°Yes.¡± His mind was still lingering on the excitement from the bone lotus flower just now. Let Sister do it! Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t know what expression he should use to face Xia Xibei. Ever since she appeared, these spiritual plants were not treating him well. This was simply terrible! What kind of magic power did Xia Xibei have in her? What magic power did Xia Xibei have that made these plants so crazy? Before, those plants were very arrogant, but the performance of the bone lotus flower today completely changed his impression! Looking at the reaction of the bone lotus flower just now, Xia Xibei was a little embarrassed. She also did not expect that it would be so capricious. ¡°Um¡­ Let me do it then.¡± Qi Zhilan nodded and moved out of the way. Elder Huo and Huo Zijun looked at each other, their moods very complicated. This plant could even pick people! This was too incredible! They really had an eye-opening experience today! Even Huo Zijun was shocked. Although he knew that Xia Xibei was different from normal people and had magical abilities, he was dumbfounded when he saw it close-up with his own eyes today. This was too exaggerated! The old man looked at Xia Xibei with a complicated gaze, then looked back at Huo Zijun with a little frustration and dislike. When he met his grandfather¡¯s eyes, Huo Zijun was confused. Xia Xibei ignored their reactions and walked to the side of the water vat, then reached out to touch the bone lotus flower. The transparent petals wrapped around the pink stamens; they looked as delicate as a work of art, enchanting people. When Xia Xibei¡¯s hand was about to reach it, the bone lotus flower snapped open again! This scene made the other three people¡¯s expressions very wonderful. Qi Zhilan was even more helpless. This was blatant discrimination! These days, even spiritual plants could discriminate? If other people in the family knew about this, they would definitely suspect that he was lying. Xia Xibei smiled as she gently bent her fingers and tapped the stem of the bone lotus flower, which shook a little, as if it was pouting. Although its swaying was not dramatic, everyone was silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was too much! Xia Xibei reached out to pick the pistils, quickly removing them. Then, as if the petals lost their vitality instantly, they fell down and landed in the water. Xia Xibei handed the pistils to Qi Zhi¡¯an and asked, ¡°Do you want the petals?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do you want them?¡± Chapter 1007 - What Is the Effect Chapter 1007 What Is the Effect Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Xia Xibei in disbelief, ¡°What do you need it for?¡± ¡°To hurt people.¡± Xia Xibei was frank. ¡°To hurt people?¡± Qi Zhilan was even more confused. ¡°How?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it¡¯s for?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head, a little hesitant. ¡°I know a little.¡± They only knew that the pistils of the bone lotus could be used to treat bone injuries, but the petals? There were not many samples of these plants, so they were not able to learn the use of these materials in depth. It was not easy to know that the bone lotus could be used to treat bone injuries. Over the years, the environment was getting harsher and harsher, and there were fewer and fewer spiritual plants. Spiritual plants were so rare that they did not dare to mess around. Without enough materials, who could research all their uses? ¡°Do you know how to use this?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Xia Xibei again, his eyes glowing ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. She was going to say she didn¡¯t know, but that wasn¡¯t convincing! Moreover, she had already exposed a great deal, so she was not afraid to continue to expose more information. ¡°Then what exactly does it do?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes brightened even more. ¡°The opposite of the pistils.¡± These words made Qi Zhi¡¯an draw in a breath, ¡°Indeed!¡± In fact, they had speculated before that some of the petals seemed to be counter-effective. However, they hadn¡¯t done experiments, so naturally they couldn¡¯t be sure of these effects. Although they were able to communicate with the spiritual plants, not every spiritual plant was willing to talk to them. Besides, it was very tiring to use spiritual power to communicate with spiritual plants! Now, Xia Xibei said such words and managed to let him know what the petals did! He learned so much! Qi Zhi¡¯an fished the petals up. The transparent petals looked like thin crystals, clear and beautiful, and they smelled fresh and invigorating If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t said it, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that these petals could be so useful! If they were rashly used to treat bone injuries, it would be an injury on top of an injury! Qi Zhilan handed over half of the flower petals, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia Xibei nonchalantly took it. This was her payment, no need to be polite at all. ¡°Well¡­¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an stumbled for a moment, but held back his blush and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡± After flowering and fruiting, the spiritual plants would grow again. As long as the environment was right, they were able to keep on growing. However, who wouldn¡¯t want them to grow a little faster? He was just a little ashamed. His own skills were not used here at all. ¡°Pick it up and put it in the soil. Oh, and add more sugar water.¡± Xia Xibei got the flower petals and didn¡¯t mind saying something. Anyway, so much has been said, it was okay to say a little more. ¡°Sugar water?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an repeated. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Give it a liter of sugar water every day. For sugar, half a catty is enough.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an wanted to use a notebook to write down these words. ¡°Thank you!¡± he said seriously to Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Xia Xibei held up the flower petals in her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve paid me a lot too.¡± ¡°I still want to thank you!¡± Qi Zhilan said seriously. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei, the bone lotus wouldn¡¯t know when to bloom! Xia Xibei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. However, just as she was about to leave, Qi Zhilan couldn¡¯t help but call out to her again, ¡°Do you know what to do with the fruit of the green crystal bamboo?¡± Chapter 1008 - Like to Eat Salty Chapter 1008 Like to Eat Salty Xia Xibei stopped and looked at him in surprise, ¡®The fruit of the green crystal bamboo?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Zhilan nodded. ¡°How do we eat it to achieve the best results?¡± In fact, he only asked casually. Was there another way to eat the green crystal bamboo¡¯s fruit other than directly? Anyway, he was grown up, and the family elders had lived for many years too, but they¡¯d never tried other ways to eat those fruits. Moreover, the effect would easily dissipate if the fruit was cut open. He just didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to frown and think for a while. ¡°If you want to achieve the best effect, soak it in saltwater for an hour before eating it. Use a 10 to one ratio, I think.¡± ¡°Saltwater?¡± Qi Zhilan stared wide-eyed, thinking he had heard wrong. The bone lotus liked sweet and the green crystal bamboo liked salty? What the- Were all these spiritual plants so individualistic? Did some plants like spicy things? And some plants preferred aa bitter taste? Qi Zhi¡¯an felt like he had opened the door to a new world! Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Yes, saltwater. After soaking it in saltwater, freeze it for two hours, take it out and let it defrost, and then you can eat it.¡± The corners of Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched. These practices¡­ It felt like they were cooking some kind of food! First freeze and then melt! This tactic was simply divine! ¡°Is this¡­ Really okay?¡± ¡°The effect will be twice as good as just eating it straight.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s statement made Qi Zhi¡¯an draw a breath backward. Twice as much? Was she kidding? If it was double, then it was like eating two fruits! Thinking about it made him feel a little excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to do it right away. However, the fruit hadn¡¯t been born yet. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it out!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded seriously. Xia Xibei¡¯s performance today had managed to showcase her unbelievable strength. If not for her, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. Therefore, her words needed to be listened to. ¡°I wanted to ask, is your family¡­¡± ¡°We are not a dynasty of any kind,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Just an ordinary family.¡± Although the Xia family was affluent, it was much less powerful than a behemoth like the Qi family. ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an did not pursue the question. Xia Xibei¡¯s ability was too rare! If it was anyone else, they might have chosen to recruit Xia Xibei to their staff, or else they would have chosen to destroy her. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an was not this kind of person. Xia Xibei had helped him, and her strength was unbelievable. Of course she should be treated well! ¡°Well, we have to go back. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Xia Xibei touched her stomach, a little hungry. Hearing her say that, Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t delay her. Before she left, Xia Xibei went to the water vat, reached out and touched the bone lotus, which was already bare, with only its branches left, and channeled a little spiritual energy. Soon, the bone lotus sent back a little spiritual energy, which was much purer than before. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but smile. That was why she preferred to interact with plants and animals! They were so cute! Qi Zhi¡¯an watched Xia Xibei¡¯s movements, silent. When they left, he called his assistant and asked them to prepare a big meal and send it to Elder Huo¡¯s courtyard. Just after they returned to the courtyard, they stopped in their tracks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Zijun¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes glared deeply at the father and son who appeared. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Seeing that the old man had returned, Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng immediately greeted him, smiling brightly. Chapter 1009 - A Lucrative Deal Chapter 1009 A Lucrative Deal Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng¡¯s sudden arrival really affected Huo Zijun¡¯s mood. However, both of them pretended not to see his expression and walked up to them with a smile. ¡°Dad, where did you guys go just now?¡± ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a long time!¡± If other people were here, they would definitely think that these two people were so nice to the old man. It was just a pity that those who were here knew the truth, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be fooled by these reactions. The old man looked at them with a deep gaze and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you free to come over today?¡± Usually, the old man was taken care of by the nursing staff. As for this father and son, they rarely had time to come over. Even if they did, it was only a face-saving affair. They always came and went in a hurry, staying at most an hour. When he saw the two of them, the old man was surprised. Huo Zhan laughed, ¡°I just got an amazing business deal, so I wanted to come over and share the good news!¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s face became even grimmer. The so-called business he mentioned¡­ Was it Hongyan? While they had been here the last few days, Hongyan had no change, and things were calm. People did not know that Hongyan¡¯s inventory was almost gone. So, their previously scheduled opening of counters in other cities had to be postponed. If the raw materials were not available, how could they continue? Some customers who bought products from the Hongyan counters found that some products were out of stock and it would take time for them to restock. People didn¡¯t mind. They thought it was just hunger marketing. Many companies used hunger marketing to tell consumers that their sales were too good, so their production speed couldn¡¯t keep up. So, hurry up and buy it now! This kind of marketing tactic was familiar to many people. People didn¡¯t even think that Hongyan had internal problems. Only Huo Zhan and the others knew that Hongyan was now facing difficulties. As long as they did not relent, Hongyan would not be able to solve their supply problem. ¡°Is that so?¡± The old man didn¡¯t know about this matter, so naturally he didn¡¯t think too much about it, but he was a bit happy. For a while now, Huo Zhan and his son had not done anything good and had not gained much business-wise. Now that they were finally going in a good direction, the old man felt happy. He was afraid that all the properties he had handed over to Huo Zhan would be lost. ¡°Of course!¡± Huo Zhan¡¯s smile was incomparably bright, and his face was blooming like a flower. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely work hard!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The old man nodded gratefully, then with a turn of his head, he saw Huo Zijun¡¯s upset face. ¡°Little Jun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Zijun pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled stiffly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Little Jun, if there¡¯s anything, you can tell big uncle!¡± Huo Zhan patted Huo Zijun¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big uncle will definitely help you!¡± Huo Zijun avoided his palm without a trace, ¡°No, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Zifeng also came over, laughing and trying to pat him on the shoulder. It was one of their pleasures to watch him be upset but not be able to retaliate! However, Huo Zijun dodged harder this time, avoiding his hand and leaving it frozen in mid-air. Huo Zifeng¡¯s smile froze. The old man finally noticed the problem and his brows furrowed. Chapter 1010 - A Bit Strange Chapter 1010 A Bit Strange Huo Zifeng gave Huo Zijun a fierce glare, then laughed again. It was fine. Anyway, they were the ones who won. However, with a twinkle in his eye, he saw Xia Xibei on the side. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°My friend.¡± ¡°Little Jun¡¯s friend.¡± Huo Zijun and the old man spoke at the same time. ¡°Oh!¡± Understanding dawned on Huo Zifeng. ¡°A girlfriend!¡± ¡°No!¡± Huo Zijun immediately denied. He wouldn¡¯t dare to take on Xia Xibei as his girlfriend. If he dared to do so, Qiao Yanjue would absolutely kill him! As they stayed here for a few days, he got a call from Qiao Yanjue every night. On the phone, Qiao Yanjue told him to take good care of Xia Xibei and never let her suffer. With all of his nagging, none of the cold, arrogant Qiao Yanjue could be seen. Huo Zijun was sad. He and Qiao Yanjue had years of friendship, how come he was not worried about his suffering? To this, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reply was an indifferent ¡°eh.¡± Huo Zijun almost died of anger! Although he told Qiao Yanjue that Xia Xibei was very powerful and that others could not bully her, Qiao Yanjue was still uneasy and could not wait to fly over himself. However, in the end, Qiao Yanjue still did not come over. Huo Zijun thought that it was very likely Xia Xibei had appeased him. Not to mention that Huo Zijun had never had any indecent thoughts about Xia Xibei, and after today, knowing Xia Xibei¡¯s unbelievable strength, he would not dare to. Xia Xibei was too powerful; he simply could not handle her! No way, he was a wimp! ¡°Don¡¯t be shy!¡± Huo Zifeng laughed, not taking Huo Zijun¡¯s words at face value. ¡°I understand!¡± Huo Zijun and Xia Xibei looked at him at the same time, the sarcasm in their eyes overflowing, successfully freezing his smile. The old man looked at them and could not help but feel helpless in his heart. ¡°All right, let¡¯s all go in!¡± When the patriarch gave an order, the people followed. Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng followed behind, suddenly stopping in their tracks. ¡°Wasn¡¯t¡­ Your grandfather a little strange just now?¡± Huo Zhan looked at the old man¡¯s back in disbelief. He was very proud before, so he didn¡¯t notice the old man¡¯s change. Now, after a look, he saw the old man was acting differently! The last time he came over to see the old man, his movements and reactions were a bit sluggish, a symptom of the beginning of the illness. Today, his reaction was very crisp and sharp, not a bit of sluggishness to be seen! This¡­ It was too strange! Alzheimer¡¯s disease was not a reversible disease! Was it possible that he was getting better?! It couldn¡¯t be! Huo Zhan was shocked. Huo Zifeng did not react fast enough, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, right?¡± ¡°You-¡± Huo Zhan patted him lightly, ¡°When you came before, was your grandfather this alert?¡± ¡°It seems like¡­ No.¡± Huo Zifeng shook his head before reacting, and was immediately shocked. ¡°You mean grandpa is starting to get better?!¡± He became even more anxious. ¡°If grandpa is getting better, then we-¡°. ¡°Shut up!¡± Huo Zhan glared at him. ¡°No way! You think he just has a common cold?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then he smiled confidently again, ¡°Besides, even if grandpa did get better, will it change anything?¡± He looked at Huo Zifeng. ¡°Didn¡¯t your side already take care of it?¡± Reminded by him, Huo Zifeng instantly smiled, ¡°Yes! My side is fine!¡± Huo Zifeng was very proud, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your son is so great, how can anyone resist my charm?!¡± Chapter 1011 - Dont Go Too Far Chapter 1011 Don¡¯t Go Too Far Huo Zifeng was very proud of himself for speaking of this matter. After all, to be able to hook such a high and mighty girl was like a dream! ¡°Whatever is going on with your grandfather, talk properly when you go in later. Huo Zhan admonished his son. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know!¡± Huo Zifeng waved his hand. He was in a good mood and didn¡¯t dwell on these things at all. No matter what the old man¡¯s current situation was, how could he possibly make a difference? No way! Father and son straightened their expressions, then walked in. The old man asked someone to prepare dinner, then greeted everyone and sat down to talk. Huo Zijun¡¯s expression gave the old man an ominous feeling in his heart. He was much more clear-headed these days and his body was relaxed like never before. So, he could clearly feel that Huo Zijun was not doing well. Moreover, wasn¡¯t Huo Zijun doing well in G City? How come he suddenly ran here? Also, after Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng appeared, his whole attitude became even more different. With all his years of experience, he would be really stupid if he didn¡¯t see the problem. ¡°Say, what¡¯s going on?¡± He boldly sat down in his chair with a very serious expression. He was used to being high and mighty, and he was used to being this way, so he naturally put on a majestic air. The patriarch¡¯s change once again made Huo Zhan¡¯s heart skip a beat. The patriarch had really changed! Obviously, the last time he came over, he was like other old people with dementia: confused and muddled, with speech that was vague and indistinct. It was clear at a glance that there was something wrong with him. Now, he¡¯d changed so much! What the hell was going on here? Huo Zifeng, however, was cheeky. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re thinking too much! What could be wrong?¡± He smiled, ¡°By the way, we have a report for you, grandpa.¡± He glanced at Huo Zijun, his eyes full of provocation and smugness. ¡°We will soon take over a skincare company. This company has great potential for growth. I believe that under our leadership, it will definitely be able to go international!¡± Once these words came out, Huo Zijun could no longer hold back and stood up with a ¡°clang,¡± flipping over the chair behind him. ¡°Huo Zifeng!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Earlier on the phone, it was fine for them to say so, but now, in front of grandpa, they were treating Hongyan Company as if it was in their pocket. This was too much! ¡°Too much?¡± Huo Zifeng looked innocent. ¡°How is it too much? Are we not talking properly? Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely run the company properly.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Zhan nodded along. ¡°Little Jun, you are still young, you don¡¯t understand things in the business world. Don¡¯t worry, we will help you.¡± At this point in time, it would be really silly if the old man couldn¡¯t see the problem. Previously, Huo Zijun told him that he had opened a skincare company in G City and it was doing very well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng also said that they would soon acquire a skincare company¡­ Looking at Huo Zijun, who was very angry, to say that there was not something fishy here would be ridiculous. ¡°What the hell is going on here?! Give me a clear explanation!¡± He angrily slapped the table with a lot of momentum. His sudden outburst startled a few people. After all, he had years of accumulated authority, which was very powerful. However, Huo Zhan quickly laughed, ¡°Dad, I have to tell you some happy news! Zifeng is about to be married!¡± Chapter 1012 - Miss Qi Chapter 1012 Miss Qi Married? The people were shocked. Why was Huo Zifeng going to get married? It was so sudden! Even if the old man was angry, he couldn¡¯t help but ask at this time, ¡°Who is the other party?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a very outstanding young lady!¡± Huo Zhan was very proud, and he looked at Huo Zifeng, beaming with joy. To them, this matter was simply a heavenly blessing! They had never thought that they would cross paths with such a young lady. Now, the two of them were going to get married! ¡°Which young lady?¡± the old man asked. ¡°The Qi family!¡± Huo Zhan said loudly and proudly. ¡°The Qi family?!¡± The patriarch and Huo Zijun looked at each other in surprise. Huo Zifeng had actually gotten together with Miss Qi? This was really shocking! They both knew that the Qi family had a superb status and did not have much interaction with them, the ordinary families. It should be said that the Qi family would interact with other people, but, in terms of marriage, they were generally arranged internally within the few families. After all, they were all ancient martial arts families. They had different resources, and experienced different things than ordinary families. Moreover, they had to join forces to maintain their current supremacy. So, when it came to marriage, they were very cautious. They may accept a daughter-in-law from outside the circle, but usually, their daughters did not marry outsiders. Now Huo Zifeng was actually connected to the Qi family¡¯s daughter? And he was getting married?! ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Zhan wished he could run to the TV station, buy some prime-time advertising, and announce this matter to the world. This was a glorious thing for the ancestors! ¡°That young lady is pregnant!¡± Huo Zhan laughed with a red face, as if that was his own doing Huo Zifeng also giggled along, very excited. ¡°Pregnant?¡± The old man was even more shocked that so many things had happened to them during that time. He was very confused! ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Zifeng nodded, his face flushed and a bit silly. This kind of thing would definitely make people die of envy if they were to tell them. ¡°She¡¯s almost three months along, so we¡¯re going to prepare for the wedding.¡± Huo Zhan nodded his head, very satisfied. ¡°Dad, you also know that the Qi family is different from us. So, we have to work hard to be worthy of her!¡± That also explained why they wanted to steal Huo Zijun¡¯s company. The reason was to be ¡°worthy¡± of Miss Qi! The old man¡¯s expression also froze, very complicated. Huo Zijun¡¯s face was not pleasant either. He finally understood why Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng were able to block the source of their herbs. The Qi family had a hand in it! He just said it! Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng, no matter how capable they were, could not have done such a thing! The only thing was, with Huo Zifeng¡¯s ability, he was somehow able to get Miss Qi to marry him, which was amazing. ¡°Dad, if there¡¯s nothing wrong with your health, let¡¯s celebrate together at home!¡± Huo Zhan said with a smile. That way, all the properties could be handed over to him. Although the old man was now suffering from illness, even if he signed the document, it might not have legal effect. However, he didn¡¯t care. The family¡¯s affairs were to be handed over to him anyway, this was just par for the course. ¡°Which young lady of the Qi family is it?¡± Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t help but ask. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You don¡¯t know her.¡± That¡¯s what Huo Zhan said, but Huo Zifeng still said proudly, ¡°Her name is Qi Xuanran.¡± At this time, a sound came from outside. The housekeeper walked in, very surprised. ¡°The director had a table of dishes sent over!¡± Chapter 1013 - Who Is It For? Chapter 1013 Who Is It For? The director? Wasn¡¯t the director of this rehab center the boss of the Qi family? Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng looked at each other, then drew in a breath and were immediately overjoyed. They immediately stood up, ¡°They must have known we were coming over, so they brought us food!¡± Huo Zhan patted Huo Zifeng¡¯s shoulder with the proud confidence of honoring one¡¯s ancestor, ¡°We¡¯ll have to go over later and thank him!¡± Huo Zifeng was also so excited that his face was red and he could not wait to roar out his excitement. Qi Xuanran was a daughter of the Qi family. She was not a direct descendant, but from an offshoot. The Qi family had a large population and lasted for many years, so naturally, there was a distinction between the direct and offshoot branches. Qi Xuanran was a young lady from a better-developed family in the offshoot branches, who had a better relationship with the first line and usually had more interaction with them. The ladies of the first line of the Qi family usually did not marry outside their circle. The fact that Huo Zifeng was able to marry a young lady from the Qi family¡¯s offshoot branch was very enviable. Surprisingly, the future head of the Qi family had brought them food. Didn¡¯t this just show how much he valued and liked them? Thinking about this, both of them could not wait to laugh out loud. Meanwhile, behind them, several people¡¯s expressions were a bit strange. The old man asked someone to bring in the meal, even more puzzled. This was the food Qi Zhilan had sent, that was for sure. However, Qi Zhilan should have sent it as a thank you to Xia Xibei! What did this have to do with Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng, the father and son?! However, looking at them so excited, the old man couldn¡¯t help but doubt his own thoughts. This couldn¡¯t really be a gift from Qi Zhilan to the two of them, right? After all, Qi Xuanran was the Qi family¡¯s young lady and was quite close to Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s lineage. To send some food to the niece¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­ It seemed reasonable! The old man was confused and didn¡¯t have time to entertain the staff who brought the food over. Huo Zhan immediately took the initiative and walked over with a smile, saying haughtily, ¡°Thanks for your efforts. We¡¯ll go over to visit Mr. Qi later.¡± ¡°No need.¡± The manager-like person smiled and shook his head. ¡°He is quite busy right now.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡± Huo Zhan¡¯s smile was a little lost, but he still put up a front. ¡°Then let¡¯s go over next time.¡± The manager nodded with a smile on his face and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he turned to look at the only lady present and walked up to her, bowing his head slightly in a salute before speaking, ¡°Miss Xia, the meal has been delivered. If there is anything that doesn¡¯t suit your taste, you can let us know.¡± ¡°Thanks. Sorry for troubling you,¡± Xia Xibei replied calmly. ¡°No trouble at all!¡± The manager looked a bit flattered. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be able to serve you!¡± He was in an unusual position, a member of Qi Zhilan¡¯s inner circle, so he knew some things. Although he didn¡¯t know what Xia Xibei had done, if Qi Zhi¡¯an was so cautious as to make them entertain her properly, then she was not an ordinary person! So, his attitude was very low and humble. When the food was set up, the manager left with his assistants. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After they left, Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng stood frozen in place for a while, their expressions a little twisted. Did they¡­ Did they just hear right? Who was this Miss Xia? They had thought that this meal was given to them, but after such a display, if they were still so naive, then they were really too stupid! Looking at the old man¡¯s expression, they were even more embarrassed. Chapter 1014 - Stop Acting Chapter 1014 Stop Acting The old man¡¯s expression was hard to describe. Just now, looking at Huo Zhan¡¯s confident look, he couldn¡¯t help but think that this table of dishes was for them. At that time, he also couldn¡¯t help but have a surge of pride in his heart. Although he felt that Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng were not capable, they were his own offspring, and they had made their mark. As an elder, how could he not be happy? In the next second, however, the manager¡¯s reaction was like a big slap in the face! They were not here for Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng at all; Xia Xibei was the VIP guest! Thinking of Huo Zhan¡¯s smugness and pride just now, the corners of the old man¡¯s mouth twitched and he felt his face being thrown to the ground and stomped on several times. What a disgrace! It was simply too humiliating! He was as embarrassed now as he had been proud earlier! The others didn¡¯t know that the old man had seen how Qi Zhi¡¯an and Xia Xibei got along with each other. He even saw with his own eyes how Xia Xibei got along with those strange plants! So, Xia Xibei was the most amazing person and a legend they had never had the chance to contact before. However, he had just been fooled by Huo Zhan¡¯s confidence! Thinking about what just happened, the old man¡¯s face turned red. After living for so many years, the most humiliating day was today! Although the manager didn¡¯t have any special reaction, he might go back and tell Qi Zhilan about all of these humiliating things! The scene seemed to be filled with awkwardness, so that people could not breathe. Huo Zijun was also in a very special mood. He had also been fooled by Huo Zhan, thinking that the manager was here for them, that father and son. At that time, he was furious. After these two hitched a ride with the Qi family, they started acting up, and now they were eyeing Hongyan! However, he also did not have the confidence to go against the Qi family. Even among the other families, not many dared to go against the Qi family. He had thought that he would have to be suffocated to death. Unexpectedly, in one moment, things had been reversed! It was as if he could hear the loud slap in the air! It was simply too wonderful! He clenched his fist and bit his lip, looking a little agitated, but was actually really overjoyed. If he was not biting his lip, he probably couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Don¡¯t pretend to be who you weren¡¯t, or you could be struck by lightning! Huo Zijun was about to have internal injuries from not showing his emotions. It was quite awkward. Only Xia Xibei was calm. She looked at the faces of a few people, gave a light cough, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat! It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold!¡± She walked over to the old man and held his arm, ¡°Grandpa Huo, let¡¯s eat first! Let¡¯s talk after we eat.¡± The corners of the old man¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment and he obediently walked forward. Huo Zijun followed with an expressionless face. Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng, the father and son, on the other hand, looked at each other with expressions of shock. They finally came back to their senses, but they also wanted to crawl into a hole in the ground! However, they were puzzled as to who this woman really was. Why would Qi Zhi¡¯an have someone bring food to her? What exactly was their relationship? With their minds full of doubts, they walked to the table and were shocked again after looking at the food with the lids removed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They often ate out, and had eaten at all kinds of five-star restaurants. So, at first glance, they recognized that this table had only dishes from the best restaurant in the imperial capital: Qi Tian Restaurant! The dishes were full of good ingredients! Something one couldn¡¯t get without six figures! Who the hell was this woman? Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s exquisite figure, they felt as if they had found the reason. Chapter 1015 - How to Choose Chapter 1015 How to Choose An ordinary family¡¯s income for a whole year was not enough to pay for this meal, but now, this table of meals was brought to them! Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng glanced at each other, their minds filled with thoughts. At the dinner table, everyone ate quietly, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious. During the process, Huo Zhan became even more suspicious. The old man did not need to be served! He finished the meal by himself! Was he healthy now? However, who had the skill to heal him? Did the Qi family help? The Qi family did have very special medicines, but their prices were also very formidable. The old man wouldn¡¯t have that much money, right? Huo Zhan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Xibei. He felt as if this woman, who appeared inexplicably, had brought about a lot of changes. After eating, Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng returned to the room with the old man, wanting to ask about Xia Xibei¡¯s identity. Before they could say anything, the old man spoke first. ¡°Just forget about that. Just remember, stay away from her!¡± Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng glanced at each other, understanding dawning on them. Xia Xibei really did have something going on with Qi Zhilan! Otherwise, the old man wouldn¡¯t have this kind of attitude! ¡°Since you have said so, we certainly won¡¯t fool around.¡± Huo Zhan smiled, ¡°By the way, in half a month, Zifeng¡¯s wedding will take place. We will pick you up then.¡± The old man looked at the two, his expression a bit complicated. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the skincare company?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal!¡± Huo Zhan said with a smile. ¡°We are just going to acquire a skincare company with a lot of potential. Don¡¯t worry, Xuanran¡¯s side will also help.¡± Huo Zhan knew that the old man must have guessed the problem. However, if this was related to the Qi family, it would not be so easy to solve. The Qi family usually did not bully people with their power, but if they really wanted to do something, others could not resist. Now, it was up to the old man to choose which side to take. It was a matter of choosing Huo Zijun, or choosing the Qi family. The smile on Huo Zhan¡¯s face deepened, and he believed that the old man would know what to choose! How good would their development be once they hooked up with the Qi family?! ¡°Well, we¡¯re going back first. We¡¯ll come over to see you soon.¡± After the old man sent the two away, he turned back to Huo Zijun. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Huo Zhan¡¯s side didn¡¯t have any useful information, but Huo Zijun¡¯s side could definitely make it clear. ¡°Grandpa-¡° Huo Zijun was very angry, but before he could say anything, he was stopped by Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei reached out to stop Huo Zijun and said with a smile, ¡°Let me explain.¡± ¡°You?¡± The old man was even more puzzled. What did this have to do with her? ¡°Right, because that company is mine.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made the old man¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Yours?¡± Wasn¡¯t it Huo Zijun¡¯s? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine. I¡¯m the boss,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Zijun is the manager.¡± Looking at the old man¡¯s shocked expression, Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°The company is mine, and the formula is also mine.¡± The formula was also hers? The old man was even more surprised. Wasn¡¯t a skincare company all about the formula? Without a good formula, how could anyone produce products? Therefore, the importance of the formula needed no explanation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, thinking about what Xia Xibei had done before, the old man understood. If she had such skills, how could she not deliver a good formula? Thinking of this, the old man¡¯s heart sank slightly. The formula was Xia Xibei¡¯s, and the company was hers too. So, whose side should he take? Chapter 1016 - Two Days to Heal Chapter 1016 Two Days to Heal ¡°Hongyan was founded by us, but Mr. Huo and the others thought it was your Huo family¡¯s property, so they wanted to take the company away. We didn¡¯t agree, so they cut off our supply channels. Now, all the suppliers are refusing to work with us.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was calm, as if it was not her who was experiencing these things. The old man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He knew how domineering Huo Zhan and his son were, and it wasn¡¯t really surprising that they would do such a thing, and it made him feel humiliated. To steal someone¡¯s company by such means! If this company was really the Huo family¡¯s property, this would barely make sense. However, Xia Xibei and the others had already stated that Huo Zijun was just a staff member of the company. However, they still didn¡¯t give up and used such terrible tactics! This was simply too much! The old man¡¯s face was red with shame, and his mood was very complicated. ¡°So, you guys came to me because you want me to step in and solve this matter?¡± ¡°Right. You are the head of the Huo family, they will listen to you.¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. ¡°Now that I¡¯m sick, they won¡¯t listen to me.¡± The old man¡¯s smile was a little bitter. Xia Xibei, however, had a calm face. ¡°You will soon be well. In two more days, you will be completely cured.¡± The old man stiffened, his expression freezing. ¡°What did you¡­ What did you say?¡±. What did she mean that in two days he would be completely cured? Huo Zijun couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you feel the changes?¡± Being reminded by Huo Zijun, the old man realized that his body really seemed to feel a lot better! The most important thing was that he was alert! In fact, he felt different in the past two days, but he did not think too much. Now that he was reminded of this, he realized with a start that he was really much better! He snapped his eyes to Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m the one who helped you with the treatment.¡± The old man drew in a breath and took a few steps backward. He was the patient, so naturally he knew exactly how serious his problem was. Moreover, he was also a doctor, so he knew a lot about this disease. He knew exactly how difficult this disease was to cure! However, Xia Xibei actually had such strength! She had only been here for a few days and he was already so much better and so alert! Before that, when he knew he was sick, he also sought many doctors and used a lot of medicine. He spent so much money, but in the end, he could only delay his illness, not cure it. So, he gave up. He could feel the changes in his body. His body and mind were slowly being imprisoned, but he could only accept such pain powerlessly and helplessly. But now! He looked down at himself and tried again to recall in his mind what had happened before, and his expression was even more different. ¡°How were you able to do this?¡± He looked at Xia Xibei incredulously. ¡°She¡¯s very good!¡± Huo Zijun said with a little pride. Xia Xibei was not his girlfriend, but she was his friend and partner! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shouldn¡¯t one be proud of a friend being able to treat such a condition? ¡°How long will it take for me to get completely well?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? Two days.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened. That night, after being awake and feeling Xia Xibei¡¯s treatment, he didn¡¯t sleep all night. When he got up the next morning, Qi Zhi¡¯an came over again. Chapter 1017 - The Scales Tilt Chapter 1017 The Scales Tilt Qi Zhi¡¯an came over for the green crystal bamboo fruit. Yesterday, when Xia Xibei and the others left, the ordinary bamboo was delivered. After he planted the bamboo, the green crystal bamboo slowly calmed down. After it calmed down, it really started to bear fruit! The thing that made spiritual plants different from ordinary plants was that they bloomed and grew fruit, sometimes very slowly. However, when they did grow fruit, they did so very quickly. This morning, Qi Zhi¡¯an went over to take a look, and was stunned! The bamboo was really bearing fruit! It was so fast and amazing! Last night, to make the green crystal bamboo feel more ¡°safe,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an planted a lot of ordinary bamboo around them. With these bamboos, in one night, the fruit came out and was ripe! This was not scientific at all! What made even less sense was that there were ten fruits! Although not every bamboo bear fruit, the ratio of 80% was already very scary! You know, after so many years of effort, the entire Qi family had not gotten so many fruits. If such a result were to come out, other families would be shocked! Who could produce ten fruits at once?! They should be happy to have even one! There were ten! Therefore, Qi Zhilan was so excited that he rushed over early, eager to share the good news with Xia Xibei. Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s outward joy and craziness, the old man was also stunned, and then silent. He lived here, so he and Qi Zhi¡¯an would often interact with each other. It could be said that the two of them had a pretty good relationship. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an had always been gentle and very calm. At least, the old man had never seen Qi Zhilan so excited. Yesterday, he saw an emotional outburst from Qi Zhilan. He thought that was the limit, but today¡¯s Qi Zhilan seemed to be singing and dancing with ecstasy, which completely changed the old man¡¯s impression of the man. Qi Zhi¡¯an could be this crazy too, and all of this was brought about by Xia Xibei! It was Xia Xibei who made him so excited. Although he didn¡¯t know what use Qi Zhilan had for the fruit, he thought that something the Qi family would value so highly would not be something ordinary. Of course, no ordinary plant could bear fruit and ripen in one night. Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s joyful and excited appearance, the scales in the old man¡¯s heart tilted completely. Before this, he was a little hesitant. After all, Huo Zhan was his son, and if the Huo family developed well, it would be good for them. Most importantly, there was the Qi family! Still, Xia Xibei was the one who healed him, so how could he not return the favor? Moreover, someone with terrible potential like Xia Xibei was not someone he could offend. Who could guarantee that he would not get sick? Even if he was a doctor before, once he got sick, he couldn¡¯t help himself. After all, even doctors could get sick. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s reaction made him see more clearly Xia Xibei¡¯s unbelievable potential. If he still couldn¡¯t figure out which side he should be on, then the Huo family would really be finished. Qi Zhi¡¯an did not know the old man¡¯s complicated thoughts, and after his excitement, he gave Xia Xibei a card. It was a super VIP card that allowed you to shop at all the major malls under the Qi family, all for free! In other words, Xia Xibei could go inside and buy as much as she wanted. When she received such a gift, Xia Xibei did not refuse it. She had a lot of money, but she didn¡¯t have to refuse the perks that were offered to her! Chapter 1018 - There is Progress Chapter 1018 There is Progress After Qi Zhi¡¯an finished delivering his gift, he left. Looking at his brisk pace as he left, as if he was about to jump up in the next second, the old man¡¯s mood became even more complicated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will fix it for you guys,¡± he reassured Xia Xibei and Huo Zijun. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Huo Zijun looked at his grandfather and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He could probably guess what Grandpa was thinking. From his point of view, Grandpa¡¯s hesitation was certainly a big mistake. However, from the Huo family¡¯s point of view, it was also normal that Grandpa would hesitate. Wasn¡¯t it because of Xia Xibei¡¯s ability that Grandpa made a decision now? Huo Zijun was in a low mood. Grandpa was so snobbish that he felt ashamed to face Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei looked over but saw his gaze dodging away. She thought about it and quickly understood. She waited for the old man to go inside to rest before she and Huo Zijun walked outside to the courtyard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Huo Zijun said with a bowed head. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry for?¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him with a smile. ¡°My grandfather is like this¡­¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s head lowered even more. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Xia Xibei patted him on the back and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry for anything. Things were resolved. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± She wouldn¡¯t have exactly put all her chips on the old man. She befriended Qi Zhi¡¯an because of this reason as well. After all, the old man was very shrewd. Why would he act impulsively? He definitely had to mull over all the options. As long as the result was good, it was enough. Huo Zijun looked at Xia Xibei in shame, wanting to say something, but finally just sighed. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t sigh anymore, I¡¯d think you were sick or something!¡± Xia Xibei continued to pat him on the back. ¡°Anyway, just run the company well afterward. That¡¯ll be your payment to me.¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s ability was good, and she could see the efforts he had made over the past few days. However, he also had a shortcoming: he was too soft-hearted. Still, it was better to get along with a soft-hearted person than to hang out with a cruel one. At least you didn¡¯t have to worry about being stabbed in the back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will!¡± Huo Zijun said with a clenched fist. After this incident, he definitely would not be soft-hearted again. Wasn¡¯t it because he had given in, time and time again over the years, that people walked all over him? If he had been tough before, things would not have turned out like this at all. ¡°Okay, I believe you,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Huo Zijun had just returned to his room when the old man came over. ¡°Grandpa,¡± he said while standing up. ¡°Little Jun.¡± The old man¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely fix this matter properly when I go back!¡± ¡°Well, I trust you!¡± Huo Zijun nodded. ¡°By the way, I forgot to mention that Little Xia is Big Qiao¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°Big Qiao? Qiao Yanjue?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Huo Zijun shook his head. ¡°She is Big Qiao¡¯s girlfriend. I don¡¯t have this kind of luck. However, they haven¡¯t announced it to the public yet.¡± While speaking, he also turned his phone on and tapped on the voice note sent by Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Take care of Beibei for me, or else¡­¡± The old man could hear that this was indeed Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice. He gave Huo Zijun a deep look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not bad. You have made some progress.¡± At least he was not as simple and naive as before. The kid knew how to play the game now. There was progress. At least there was no worry of him being bullied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how it is.¡± The old man finished speaking before turning and going back to his room. Chapter 1019 - Already Left Chapter 1019 Already Left The next day, after Xia Xibei helped the old man with his last treatment and made sure there were no more problems, she quickly left. If she didn¡¯t go back by now, Pan Yan would vomit blood! As for Huo Zijun, he stayed to settle things before going back. The old man looked at himself in the mirror, and his heart was filled with rolling waves of awe. He really didn¡¯t think that Xia Xibei¡¯s medical skills would be so amazing! After experiencing Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, he realized that there really were unscientific things in this world! It was just a pity that Xia Xibei was not from their Huo family, nor was she Huo Zijun¡¯s girlfriend. Under his grandfather¡¯s regretful gaze, Huo Zijun drew the corners of his mouth, not saying anything. Not long after Xia Xibei left, Qi Zhi¡¯an came over again. This time, he was accompanied by a middle-aged lady with a very elegant demeanor, his wife. Qi Zhi¡¯an wanted his wife to get to know this amazing girl, but to his surprise, Xia Xibei had already left. Ling Xiao patted her husband¡¯s hand and said comfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll meet next time.¡± ¡°Can you give me her phone number?¡± Qi Zhilan asked Huo Zijun. ¡°Um¡­¡± Huo Zijun hesitated, but shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know after I ask her.¡± Xia Xibei did not explain anything before leaving, so he naturally could not just give out her number. Moreover, Xia Xibei concealed her identity to come here. If her phone number was given out, wouldn¡¯t everything be exposed? Even though he knew that with the strength of the Qi family, as long as they wanted to investigate a person, they would be able to find out, he¡¯d hold them off for as long as he could. Qi Zhi¡¯an also knew that Huo Zijun had concerns and did not dare to let himself come into contact with Xia Xibei, so he did not force it. ¡°Okay then. Next time. If you see her, make sure to mention it to her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Zhilan left with his wife. Only after they returned to her house did Qi Zhilan sigh. ¡°I had thought that she would stay here for a few more days!¡± ¡°This girl is that powerful?!¡± his wife asked curiously. She had received a call from Qi Zhi¡¯an yesterday, asking her to come over to the rehab center quickly, and that something magical was happening At that time, she happened to be out of town and couldn¡¯t make it back in time. Today, she rushed back, but unexpectedly, she missed seeing that girl. ¡°Yes!¡± Speaking of Xia Xibei, Qi Zhi¡¯an got even more excited. ¡°You have no idea how powerful she is! If it weren¡¯t for her, none of those three spirit plants would have blossomed and borne fruit!¡± Speaking of which, he couldn¡¯t help but pull his wife outside, ¡°Come with me!¡± Soon, the two of them arrived at the garden. After reaching the location where the spiritual plants were, his wife froze. When she came over last time, it didn¡¯t seem like this. The green crystal bamboo was surrounded by ordinary bamboo. What kind of layout was this? However, the most surprising thing was that the green crystal bamboo was bearing fruit! A careful count showed more than 10 fruits! This number was too scary! No wonder when she came over just now, she noticed that there were many more guards around here. With so many fruits here, how could they not step up security?! ¡°Come and take a look!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an waved at her again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She walked over and looked, stunned again. The bone lotus was in bloom? After looking at the yard, she was stunned. It was such a big change! No wonder Qi Zhilan was so excited! ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Xinxin is not available right now. Otherwise, how nice it would be to have them make friends!¡± Qi Zhilan sighed. Chapter 1020 - Shes Even Better Chapter 1020 She¡¯s Even Better Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but pat her husband, ¡°Xinxin is at school!¡± Although Qi Xin had shown her potential, she couldn¡¯t waste her schooling either! The Qi family was generally very low-key, but their grades were very good, so they all attended good public schools and were able to get into great universities. Qi Xin was very busy right now and needed to go to school and learn all kinds of things at the same time. After all, she was Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughter. Now that Qi Zhi¡¯an had grown so many green crystal bamboo fruits, his position as the head of the family was a sure thing. As the daughter of the future family head, Qi Xin had to take on more responsibilities while enjoying more privileges. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Ling Xiao asked. ¡°First, give Xinxin a fruit to raise her spiritual power.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an had already made plans. ¡°As for the rest of the fruits, we¡¯ll hand them over to the treasury and give them as rewards based on performance.¡± Used as rewards, the fruits would definitely inspire everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. When there was an increase in spiritual power, intelligence would also rise. The Qi family had a lot of geniuses. Their daughter, Qi Xin, was a notorious genius and a notorious scholar, always winning all kinds of rankings and competitions. If she ate this fruit, she would be even better! ¡°However, Xinxin is still no match for that girl,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an sighed. ¡°If you let Xinxin hear that, she¡¯ll get mad at you!¡± Ling Xiao laughed and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°She will definitely say that you¡¯re not doing yourself any favors.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an argued. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already seen what¡¯s going on here? It¡¯s all because of what she taught me!¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How did she teach you that?¡± The change here was big, but she hadn¡¯t thought too much about it just now. Qi Zhi¡¯an repeated the words so much, making her more curious. ¡°You still remember what it was like the last time you came over, right?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± The last time Ling Xiao came over was a week or so ago, so not long. ¡°Then look at everything now! They have changed so much!¡± Qi Zhilan pointed around. ¡°All these changes¡­ She brought them on!¡± His expression was rare and exaggerated, ¡°And she¡¯s probably also a royal plant master!¡± A royal plant master? Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an carefully told her what Xia Xibei had done before, his expression hard to describe. ¡°I just found out now that the bone lotus likes to eat sugar!¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth also twitched. If he was not her husband, she¡¯d really think this was someone talking nonsense! The bone lotus actually liked sweet water! Only, looking at the bone lotus planted in the ground, Ling Xiao was silent. ¡°Moreover, she is still young. She should be about the same age as Xinxin!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said again. Looking at her excited husband, Ling Xiao shook her head helplessly. It was also the first time she saw her husband like this. ¡°Is that girl pretty?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he shook his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± Ling Xiao was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s not wearing a mask, is she?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded. ¡°She did have a mask on her face, and it was particularly delicate! If I didn¡¯t have sharp eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to spot the disguise!¡± However, looking at her temperament and figure, she should be a beauty. Of course, Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to say this. Although Ling Xiao would not necessarily be jealous, there was no need to make a problem. ¡°She really wore a mask?¡± Ling Xiao was even more curious. ¡°Whose child is she?¡± Chapter 1021 - For His Daughter Chapter 1021 For His Daughter Hearing Qi Zhi¡¯an say so, Ling Xiao was very curious. Which family could have produced such an outstanding offspring? Moreover, there was no one surnamed Xia in those few families. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head. ¡°And I think that her surname may also be false.¡± From Xia Xibei¡¯s disguise, it seemed that she did not want others to know her identity. Since that was the case, she might even have a fake surname. ¡°Then¡­¡± Ling Xiao looked at him inquiringly. ¡°No need for now,¡± Qi Zhilan shook his head. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to say it, then let¡¯s not bother her.¡± Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, lest we anger her.¡± From Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s description, that girl was very outstanding How could a young and outstanding person not have a temper? If they rashly went to check her out, they would create a feud. So, it was better to wait for Huo Zijun to bring her reply. ¡°By the way, the fruit is ready for Xinxin to eat!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an joyfully changed the subject. ¡°Good.¡± Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°Xinxin will definitely be very happy.¡± Of course, there would be others who would be unhappy. So what of it? As the daughter of the future family head and granddaughter of the current family head, Qi Xin was raised with love and affection. She was a little willful from being spoiled. Moreover, her superb status meant she could naturally enjoy all kinds of privileges. Besides, this fruit was planted by Qi Zhilan. How could others object? Even if they had objections, they had to hold back! ¡°Then hurry up and call her! She will be very happy!¡± Speaking of his daughter, Qi Zhi¡¯an was also very happy. Although he wasn¡¯t too close to his daughter, she was still his child and he certainly loved her very much. Now that the fruit had been grown and handled, she was the first person he thought of. It could be said that he worked so hard to plant the green crystal bamboo all for his daughter. ¡°Good.¡± Ling Xiao gave him an amused look, then called Qi Xin. Two hours later, Qi Xin came over. When he saw Qi Xin, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face regained its original gentle demeanor, without any of the previous excitement. He looked very calm. Qi Xin was also used to her father¡¯s calmness and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Dad, what do you want to see me about?¡± ¡°I have good news for you!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said with a smile. ¡°Good news?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t make her wait, taking out a green fruit. ¡°This is¡­¡± Qi Xin stared at the fruit with wide eyes, surprised. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°This is the fruit of green crystal bamboo!¡± Ling Xiao explained, ¡°This is what your father planted for you!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an glared at her. ¡°You know how your father is. He¡¯s embarrassed to say anything!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face heated up slightly, then quickly regained his composure. ¡°This is a boost to your spiritual power.¡± Looking at her father¡¯s somewhat embarrassed look, a feeling of warmth welled up in Qi Xin¡¯s heart. ¡°Thank you dad!¡± However, because of her dad¡¯s majestic style, while growing up, she wasn¡¯t that close to Qi Zhi¡¯an, much less daring to give him a hug. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t waste time, eat!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhilan handed the fruit to his daughter. ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Xin took the fruit and brought it to her mouth. After just taking a bite, she felt the fruit quickly turn into sweet juice and flow into her mouth. As the juice flowed in, she could feel her body begin to change and her mind was much clearer than before. Chapter 1022 - Ugly Ugly Ugly Chapter 1022 Ugly Ugly Ugly Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were a little nervous as they quietly watched their daughter eat the fruit. After half an hour, Qi Xin finally made a move. A surprised smile appeared on her face, ¡°My spiritual power has really improved!¡± She showed her mother the pattern on her chest, which was much clearer than before. She felt that her spiritual power was much stronger than before, it had at least doubled! Originally, her spiritual power was just a very shallow gutter, and it seemed to dry up with the slightest movement. After eating the fruit, her spiritual power became the size of a small stream. Her change made the two of them happy. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and try it out!¡± The family of three immediately went to the garden. This was the third time Qi Xin had come to this garden. Although the garden was her father¡¯s, she rarely came here before. After all, she also had things to do. Moreover, before her power awakened, she didn¡¯t feel anything but a little irritated when she came here. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s explanation was that before she awakened, she could not receive the emotions of the surrounding spiritual plants. However, the plants occasionally released different emotions, which seemed to be invisible but suppressed electric waves, surrounding her. That was why she felt irritable and restless. If she had a strong talent, she could seize this opportunity and start her awakening this way. However, this kind of operation was usually too difficult. Those who awakened before they reached adulthood were geniuses among geniuses! Even for their Qi family, or other families, there were not many of such geniuses. However, if such a genius awakened, the person would be unstoppable in the future. Previously, the elders even lamented that if there were such geniuses, their Qi family would be able to continue to excel for at least two or three generations! However, this was only the elders¡¯ lament. Whether it was the Qi family or other families, no such genius had appeared. The younger generation didn¡¯t take this seriously. It was just a legend to them. If there was such a genius, what was their purpose in life? Generally speaking, they were looking for ways to improve their spiritual power after awakening. It was the best solution. Awakening in advance was too difficult. Qi Xin came once before her awakening, and once after her awakening, but that time was not very pleasant either, because she had just awakened and was not strong enough to communicate effectively with the spiritual plants. If they were willing to communicate with her, that was fine. Most of the time, however, they were very cold. That one time, Qi Zhi¡¯an reassured her that even he was treated this way too. After all, these were spirit plants, and their divine mind was not the same as humans. Qi Xin also understood this, so she was not upset. Spiritual plants were not the same as ordinary plants. They had to be revered and honored. Besides, who would get upset with these plants? As Qi Xin walked into the garden, she thought back to the situation and the progress she would make later, and couldn¡¯t help but put a confident smile on her face. After eating the fruit, she felt like she had completely transformed! This feeling was fantastic! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come on, try it.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an pointed to the bone lotus in the mud and said to Qi Xin, ¡°See what it¡¯s saying.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Xin nodded, then walked up and carefully reached out to touch the bone lotus¡¯ branch. The next second, her expression immediately became strange. Qi Zhi¡¯an could see that something was wrong with her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qi Xin¡¯s expression twisted together. She had just touched the bone lotus when she heard its emotion. It was very clear, but the content was embarrassing to her. Ugly! Ugly! Ugly! Chapter 1023 - The Aesthetics of Plants Chapter 1023 The Aesthetics of Plants Qi Xin¡¯s face felt like it was going to twitch. In all her life, no one, no plant or animal, had ever called her ugly! In the eyes of others, she was a great beauty! Although she was not narcissistic, she was confident in her looks. Her parents were good-looking, and she was developed well too, a proper beauty. Usually, there were many quality and handsome men running after her, so she was not remotely related to the word ¡°ugly.¡± Yet this bone lotus actually said she was ugly? Ugly?! Qi Xin¡¯s heart was on fire and she was about to pull up the bone lotus by its roots. She now realized that it was good that she could not understand them. At least there would be no tragedy! Who would have known that a plant that couldn¡¯t move was calling her ugly? This was simply too much! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The expression on her daughter¡¯s face made Ling Xiao anxious as well. Qi Xin had withdrawn her hand and was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was also full of confusion, and when his daughter didn¡¯t say anything, he went to find out for himself. So, he reached out to touch the bone lotus. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Qi Xin subconsciously shouted, but could not stop her father¡¯s action. Then she watched as her father¡¯s hand touched the bone lotus. In the next second, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face froze. After a moment, he withdrew his hand and pulled the corner of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to its nonsense! It¡¯s just nonsense!¡± Then, his body froze again, because the bone lotus¡¯ emotions became even more intense. Even if he didn¡¯t touch the bone lotus, he still picked up its emotion! Ugly! Ugly! Ugly! Qi Zhi¡¯an hurriedly withdrew his spiritual power before it hit him. He knew why his daughter had reacted in this way. To be called ugly by a plant was not an experience many people had! Ling Xiao looked at father and daughter in disbelief. ¡°What is going on?¡± Qi Zhilan looked at her awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It said I was ugly!¡± Qi Xin was so aggrieved that she threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. She wasn¡¯t such a fragile person before. She had improved her spiritual power today and came over with great enthusiasm, wanting to establish a friendly relationship with the spirit plants. She had such good intentions, but the bone lotus¡¯ first reaction was to call her ugly! Ugly! How could she not be aggrieved? She felt that all her good intentions were slapped away at this moment, and she was so upset. What was even more annoying was that it was the bone lotus who said this, the spirit plant! If a person had dared to say such things, she would have given them a good kick! After listening to her daughter¡¯s explanation, Ling Xiao hugged her with tears and laughter, ¡°Is that why you¡¯re angry?¡±. ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Qi Xin nestled in her mom¡¯s arms and complained bitterly, ¡°I wanted to be friends with it! I didn¡¯t know it would be this mean!¡± ¡°Oh, you silly child.¡± Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but pat her on the back. ¡°Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°What else could it be?!¡± Qi Xin said aggressively. ¡°It¡¯s a bone lotus!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No matter what kind of lotus it is, it¡¯s still a plant!¡± Ling Xiao almost laughed out loud. ¡°Can the aesthetics of plants be the same as ours?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s body suddenly froze. Yes¡­ Did the aesthetics of plants have anything to do with human aesthetics? Ling Xiao finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You silly child!¡± Being laughed at by her mother, Qi Xin hugged her and wouldn¡¯t let go, unwilling to face this humiliating reality. Neither mother nor daughter noticed that Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression was a bit odd. Chapter 1024 - Sister is Beautiful Chapter 1024 Sister is Beautiful While mother and daughter were hugging, Qi Zhilan took a step back and accidentally touched the bone lotus again. Then, he received the bone lotus¡¯s emotion. The sister from last time was beautiful! Beautiful! The corners of Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched, and he looked down at the bone lotus incredulously. What kind of spiritual plant was this?! What kind of aesthetic was this? The last girl was Xia Xibei, wasn¡¯t she? Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance had nothing to do with beauty! However, thinking of the beauty that might be under the mask, he was silent again. Maybe¡­ Her face was really beautiful! However, he quickly reacted again. It was just a bone lotus! How would it know what the girl looked like under the mask? Did it really know what was beautiful and what was ugly? After pondering for a while, Qi Zhi¡¯an finally figured it out. The bone lotus felt ¡°beautiful¡± and ¡°ugly¡± because of the difference in auras. The last time it had contact with Xia Xibei for a while, it felt that Xia Xibei¡¯s aura was powerful and comfortable, so in its mind, she was beautiful. Today, Qi Xin¡¯s aura was too weak, so she was ugly. After figuring it out, Qi Zhi¡¯an was emotionally exhausted. However, he didn¡¯t dare to tell Qi Xin this. He didn¡¯t dare to tell Qi Xin that the girl who was considered ¡°beautiful¡± by the bone lotus was about her age, which would be a serious blow to her ego. So, he followed Ling Xiao¡¯s words and said, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t take the spirit plant seriously. You¡¯re a grown-up¡­¡± His words choked when Ling Xiao rolled her eyes at him. Ling Xiao gave him a speechless glare, then patted Qi Xin. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to other places and see other spiritual plants!¡± Qi Zhilan also nodded his head. Last time, Xia Xibei only had close contact with the bone lotus. The other spiritual plants were handled by him, so they wouldn¡¯t know whether she was ¡°beautiful¡± or ¡°ugly,¡± and they wouldn¡¯t hurt Qi Xin. ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Xin finally got out of her mother¡¯s arms, her cheeks still slightly red, but she had already adjusted. Thinking about the embarrassment just now, she wanted to slap herself. It was silly for her to fight with a mindless spiritual plant! Next, the three of them arrived at the green crystal bamboo area. Qi Xin took a deep breath before going up to touch the green crystal bamboo. After a while, she looked back in surprise. ¡°It says it wants more!¡± She finally knew what the spirit plant was thinking! However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder again, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what it wants more of.¡± All she heard was these words: More! More! More! As for what it was, she was not sure. Qi Zhi¡¯an thought about it and nodded in realization, ¡°It wants more bamboo.¡± After being told by Xia Xibei, he understood that this green crystal bamboo was very fond of being surrounded by more bamboo. He told Qi Xin about this situation. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Qi Xin nodded in a daze. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an smiled and accepted her compliment, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel sheepish in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the girl who gave him the instruction. It was the girl who was great! The family spent the afternoon in the garden, leaving satisfied. On the other hand, Xia Xibei, who gave Qi Zhi¡¯an some pointers, had already returned to G City. Just after she returned to G City, she was dragged by Pan Yan to attend a magazine interview. After being busy for most of the day, she finally returned home in the evening. Qiao Yanjue was already waiting for her, his expression a little bit sad, as if he was a neglected housewife. Chapter 1025 - This Is An Apology Chapter 1025 This Is An Apology When he saw Xia Xibei walk in, Qiao Yanjue just stared at her, not saying anything the Xia Xibei¡¯s scalp tingled from his look and she wanted to grab the door and leave. However, this idea quickly disappeared, because it was not necessary. Qiao Yanjue, after giving her a sad look, actually looked down at his papers! Now Xia Xibei knew that he was really angry. Due to the nature of Xia Xibei¡¯s work, she often needed to run around and fly everywhere. However, every time she went to other places, she would talk to Qiao Yanjue to give him a little mental preparation. This time, things were so sudden that she left in a hurry. When she arrived at the Imperial Capital, Qiao Yanjue only knew where she was. So, he was angry. Besides being angry that she suddenly ran to the Imperial Capital, he was also angry that she didn¡¯t say anything. He might not be able to help much with the medicinal herbs, it was not his field after all, but he could find others to help if he tried! Xia Xibei understood that Qiao Yanjue was worried about her, so when she saw his expression, she didn¡¯t dare to run. Instead, she obediently walked up and gave him a bright smile. However, just as she reached out to hug him, he dodged it. Then, his eyes continued to return to the papers, putting on an ¡°I¡¯m busy¡± look. Xia Xibei almost laughed. Her eyes were sharp, so she clearly saw that the document was upside down! What was he reading that was upside down? However, she also understood what Qiao Yanjue meant. She rolled her eyes for a moment, then got up and went into the room. Hearing the sound of the room closing, Qiao Yanjue finally looked up, and his expression changed, with a little chagrin. She wouldn¡¯t get angry like that, would she? Hmph! He¡¯s the one who should be angry! How infuriating that she ran away without saying anything to him! This time, she must realize her mistake! Only, when he looked down, he wanted to slap himself. This document was actually upside down! No wonder Xia Xibei just laughed. What a way to weaken his own position! However, he quickly picked up his spirits. He couldn¡¯t just let this matter go! After the room door opened, this idea disappeared at once. Qiao Yanjue lifted his head and looked at the different scenery in front of him, and his eyes were suddenly wide open. Xia Xibei had somehow bought a very charming nightgown, the shape of which was very¡­ Hot. There was not much fabric to cover the body and it was light and floating, revealing glimpses of private areas with every movement, mesmerizing him. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart jumped and his eyes went green when he saw her in this dress. Xia Xibei was good-looking and had a perfect body. Now that her perfect body was wrapped in such clothes, her allure simply skyrocketed! Qiao Yanjue felt that the air was dry, and there was a feeling of suffocation. However, he was still very steady and just sat on the sofa. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, he was thankful that his pajamas were blocking a certain location, but this so-called calmness was completely useless in the eyes of Xia Xibei. She walked over with an enchanting pace, smiling delicately. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body became stiffer and stiffer, wanting to dodge, but he could not. Watching her walk in front of him, the tension in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s head finally broke. ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Xibei shrieked, and in the blink of an eye, she fell into his arms. ¡°This is your apology?¡± Qiao Yanjue held her in his arms, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°Then I accept your apology.¡± Chapter 1026 - Harassing Phone Calls Chapter 1026 Harassing Phone Calls When Xia Xibei was close to him and her fragrance wafted over, all of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reserve and discomfort disappeared. At this moment, he only wanted to absorb Xia Xibei into his body. This little vixen was really too much! This way of apologizing was indeed very much to his liking. In the next second, his lips had already landed on her, the air instantly on fire. However, the sudden ringing of the phone broke the beautiful ambiance. Xia Xibei¡¯s face flushed red with the displeasure of being interrupted. ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction was no better than hers as he took a deep breath to suppress the restlessness in his body. The phone was not far away, so he grabbed it with his big hand. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Xia Xibei was a bit chagrined. Who would call her at this time of night?! Didn¡¯t they know that disturbing people¡¯s good times would be punished with a lightning strike? After taking a look, her face became even more upset. It was an unfamiliar number. Although she did not know who was calling, like all stars, her private number was not shared. If it was a work matter, they should have contacted her agent first. Otherwise, what was the point of an agent?! This was definitely a harassing call! ¡°Hang up!¡± Xia Xibei said with a frown. Qiao Yanjue hung up the phone. Soon, the phone rang again. Qiao Yanjue, with a grim face, picked up the phone, his voice a bit abrupt as he demanded, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Xibei?¡± Two voices rang at the same time, then both went silent. The other side reacted quickly, shocked. ¡°Who are you? Why do you have Xibei¡¯s phone?¡± Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei looked at each other, both with murderous intent in their eyes. It was Qiao Haoming! What did this idiot want by calling at this time? Qiao Yanjue replied in a deep voice, ¡°This is my girlfriend¡¯s phone.¡± Without waiting for him to say more, Xia Xibei snatched the phone away, ¡°Qiao Haoming! What is wrong with your brain? If you dare to call me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Her tone was much more impulsive than Qiao Yanjue¡¯s. Just now, the mood was beautiful and they were ready to get started, then the phone call came. It was maddening! They would not be human if they didn¡¯t get mad! After saying that, Xia Xibei hung up the phone. Qiao Haoming, on the other end of the line, was holding the phone in a daze. When he called back again, the phone was already turned off. He stood frozen for a while before he had time to think back on what had just happened. Just now¡­ That was Xia Xibei¡¯s voice, right? Although it was a little more manic, it was indeed her voice. However, what about the man earlier? That man¡¯s voice was a bit familiar! Qiao Haoming thought about it, but couldn¡¯t remember who the owner of the voice was. No! The man said he was Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend! Boyfriend! When did she get a boyfriend? Moreover, the two of them reacted so strongly¡­ Qiao Haoming was not a fledgling, so naturally he would not fail to understand what was going on. That was why he felt terrible. Was Xia Xibei¡­ Impossible! Qiao Haoming drew in a breath, and his face turned white. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei turned the phone off, then threw it to the side before holding Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Leave that fool alone, let¡¯s continue.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s original displeasure was cured by Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction. Indeed, it was just a moron. No need to worry about him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, whatever it was could wait for later. Soon, their previous fervor came back. There was a little fire in their hearts, so the two were more engaged than before. As for Qiao Haoming on the other end, he was still puzzled¡­ Who was that man? Chapter 1027 - Advanced Liver Cancer Chapter 1027 Advanced Liver Cancer The next day, Xia Xibei arrived at the office in a good mood, ready to join the cast. To her surprise, just after she arrived at the office, she received a phone call from her mother. Chang Qianzi¡¯s voice was anxious, ¡°Beibei, something happened to your father!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chang Qianzi was about to cry, ¡°Your father suddenly fainted today!¡± ¡°Did you find a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°He said that your father has advanced liver cancer!¡± ¡°Late-stage liver cancer?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± She had met with Xia Jun several times before, and although it was unpleasant, the time they spent together was not short. With her medical skills, if Xia Jun had such a serious illness, how could she not be able to sense it? People with cancer were not in the same physical condition. The last time they saw each other was half a month ago. It had only been half a month, and he had advanced liver cancer?! How was that possible?! ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken!¡± Chang Qianzi was so anxious that she was out of sorts. ¡°That¡¯s what the doctor said! I wanted him to go to the hospital, but he was unwilling to go!¡± ¡°Not willing to go?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He said that he wouldn¡¯t go unless you forgave him!¡± Speaking of which, Chang Qianzi was full of confusion. ¡°What exactly happened with you two? Why do you have to forgive him?¡± Hearing this, Xia Xibei was sure that Chang Qianzi was unaware of anything. Xia Jun was up to no good, but she had to admit, if she wasn¡¯t good at medicine, she could have been fooled too. ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing, no big deal,¡± Xia Xibei casually brushed it off, ¡°Tell him I forgive him and tell him to hurry to the hospital.¡± Chang Qianzi took the phone and walked to Xia Jun. ¡°Did you hear that? Beibei said she forgave you! Now hurry up and go to the hospital!¡± Chang Qianzi was going crazy with anxiety. Xia Jun was still throwing a tantrum at this time! This was too much! Couldn¡¯t he pick a better time to act up? He was a grown-up, why couldn¡¯t he act like one?! Xia Jun sat on the sofa, and lowered his head with a dejected face. ¡°I know, she doesn¡¯t really forgive me!¡± Chang Qianzi was so angry that she pulled him forward, ¡°Can¡¯t you just go to the hospital and talk about it later? You¡¯re forcing your daughter!¡± Although she couldn¡¯t understand what was going on between them, what couldn¡¯t be said properly that he had to resort to this? Xia Jun still kept his head down, ¡°She won¡¯t even come back to see me, so she must not want to forgive me.¡± ¡°What exactly did you do before?¡± No matter how Chang Qianzi asked, Xia Jun wouldn¡¯t answer. Listening to the conversation on the other end, Xia Xibei interrupted them, ¡°I have to go join the cast today, so I really can¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll be free in a couple of days, so I¡¯ll be back to see you guys then. If there is anything, we can talk about it then, okay?¡± Chang Qianzi was immediately overjoyed. ¡°You heard that, right? She will be back in a couple of days! You have to hurry to the hospital!¡± After being persuaded by the two of them, Xia Jun finally nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. But you have to come back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. She didn¡¯t know what Xia Jun meant by going to such lengths to get her to go back, but since he was so enthusiastic, it would be terrible if she didn¡¯t go back! Two days later, Xia Xibei really left the set and went to the place where Xia Jun had asked to meet. It was a hotel in a rather remote location. Right after walking into the room, she frowned. Chapter 1028 - I Apologize to You Chapter 1028 I Apologize to You This hotel was large and relatively remote, and there were several small courtyards inside to fully ensure the privacy and safety of the guests. Xia Xibei¡¯s brow furrowed as she entered the place. Although Xia Jun was the only one sitting at the table, she sensed two different auras around her. Someone was hiding. When he saw Xia Xibei coming, a smile immediately appeared on Xia Jun¡¯s face. If one looked closely, one could see that his smile was tinged with a bit of embarrassment and sheepishness. Xia Xibei sneered to herself. Sure enough, she should have given him more beatings, so he wouldn¡¯t try to plot against her! However, she still walked in and closed the door behind her. Seeing Xia Xibei had come alone and was also closing the door behind her, Xia Jun was relieved and had more confidence. As long as the door was closed, she could not escape. Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the menace in his heart. Although Xia Xibei was his daughter, such a disobedient daughter needed some training! So, it was not his fault! It was all about number one: himself! Moreover, Xia Qingxun, his son, even kicked him out of the company, which stepped on his bottom line! How could his son and daughter be so unfilial?! He would let them know who their father was today! Thinking of this, he stood up with a little conciliatory smile, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xia Xibei walked over with a casual expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the hospital? Why are we meeting here?¡± ¡°Ugh,¡± Xia Jun sighed, his face a bit sad. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. It felt too depressing.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him, ¡°But isn¡¯t your health very bad? If you don¡¯t stay in the hospital, what can you do if you have health problems?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words of concern made Xia Jun feel a little guilty for a rare moment, but soon he hardened his heart. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. It¡¯s just half a day away, there will be no problems.¡± Here, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. ¡°Even if there is a problem, it can¡¯t be helped. Who made me so unlucky?¡± He sighed, ¡°Beibei, it¡¯s dad¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Your fault? What did you do wrong?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him. He choked for a moment. He just said it randomly, how was he wrong? However, Xia Xibei was staring at him so much that he could only grit his teeth and explain, ¡°Daddy shouldn¡¯t have forced you to do something you didn¡¯t want to do.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei sat on the chair and looked at him, the corners of her mouth turned up. ¡°Then why did you want to see me this time?¡± ¡°To apologize to you!¡± Before coming over, Xia Jun had long been prepared, so he said it directly. ¡°I want to apologize to you this time, and I hope you can forgive me!¡± As he said that, he also stood up and picked up the water bottle to pour water for Xia Xibei. Looking at his actions, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyebrows did not move. ¡°You are my father, there is nothing to forgive or not to forgive. If people knew I did this, they would have to scold me to death.¡± She laughed, ¡°So, this cup of water is not necessary.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Jun immediately became anxious. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink it, are you unwilling to forgive me?¡± Finding himself a little anxious, he hurriedly explained. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not about forgiveness. We¡¯ll have a good father-daughter drink and wipe the slate clean! Don¡¯t worry, this is water, not wine. It won¡¯t affect your work.¡± Xia Xibei looked at the glass of water with downcast eyes and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± After saying that, she picked the cup up and drank it all. Chapter 1029 - A Little Dizzy Chapter 1029 A Little Dizzy Seeing Xia Xibei drink the water, Xia Jun¡¯s originally nervous heart suddenly calmed and he immediately smiled with joy. ¡°Good! After drinking this cup of water, we will be reunited as father and daughter!¡± He laughed loudly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat!¡± He enthusiastically gave Xia Xibei some food, looking very happy. Xia Xibei took a look at the dishes and didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up her chopsticks and start eating. She didn¡¯t eat anything before she came here today. The dishes Xia Jun ordered were all made with very high-quality ingredients, and the prices were not low. Moreover, this was the first time Xia Jun had invited her to eat, so she had to eat more. Xia Jun watched as Xia Xibei ate almost all the dishes on the table, while he only had a little food. Xia Xibei¡¯s appetite dazzled him! This was simply horrible! Was her stomach a black hole?! He couldn¡¯t help but carefully look at Xia Xibei¡¯s¡­ Stomach. After eating so much, how come her stomach didn¡¯t show any changes? What kind of stomach was this? After a while, he reacted. She had drank the water a while ago, how come she had no reaction yet? Was there nothing in the water? That couldn¡¯t be! He had put the stuff in with his own hands! Could it be that they had made a mistake? If there was a mistake, how would they proceed next? While Xia Jun was anxious, Xia Xibei finally rubbed her eyes with a puzzled look. ¡°Why am I so sleepy?¡± ¡°Sleepy?¡± Xia Jun seemed pleasantly surprised. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep! There is a room here! How tired you must be, flying around all the time!¡± This hotel was very thoughtful. You could only think about certain things when you were warm and fed¡­ So, after preparing the room next to this one and eating and drinking enough, they could let it play out. Xia Xibei smiled coldly to herself as she saw Xia Jun¡¯s excitement. She nodded, ¡°Ok.¡± Xia Jun led her inside while he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to nag you as your Dad, but a girl does not need to work so hard. Hust find a good family to marry into, and you¡¯ll be set up for life. Wouldn¡¯t that be great¡­.¡± Listening to these silly remarks, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyebrows lowered to keep herself from exploding and kicking him out. Looking for a good family? What was a good family? And who could guarantee that they would be good for life? Especially the so-called good family in Xia Jun¡¯s opinion, which was even more horrific. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything, just followed him inside. Xia Jun asked while looking back at her, ¡°How do you feel? Still not feeling well?¡± ¡°A little dizzy, a little hot,¡± Xia Xibei replied. Xia Jun was even happier, but said with concern, ¡°The weather in G City is like this. It¡¯s November and it¡¯s still so hot. I¡¯ll turn on the air conditioner for you, take a rest.¡± Soon, the two of them went into the small room next to the dining area. The room was small, but it had everything, and the bed was huge. When she saw the bed, Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth stiffened, and then she walked over. ¡°You sleep for a while, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded obediently, then laid down on the bed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at her lying down and closing her eyes, Xia Jun was even happier. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xia Xibei opened her eyes but did not sit up. After a while, there was movement outside. Then, the door opened. Several people walked in. ¡°Young Master Qiao! Don¡¯t worry, she has fallen asleep.¡± Xia Jun¡¯s irritating voice rang out, full of flattery. ¡°Great, you¡¯ve done a good job!¡± Qiao Haoming nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 1030 - Partners in Crime Chapter 1030 Partners in Crime Looking at Xia Xibei sleeping on the bed, Qiao Haoming was very satisfied, and the anger in his heart slowly faded away. When he found out that Xia Xibei had a boyfriend, he almost died of anger! He always thought that Xia Xibei would be his to own, but he never thought that she would have a boyfriend, even having sex! In her situation, could she find someone who really liked her? She was really too naive! Qiao Haoming was livid that he hadn¡¯t even touched Xia Xibei yet and she was already someone else¡¯s. It disgusted him! He chose to take his time before, wanting to develop a relationship with Xia Xibei, but to his surprise, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want to do that and was with another man. So, he asked Xia Jun to help him. Since Xia Jun was thrown out of the company, he no longer had any power and was suddenly despondent. Power was the best medicine for men. This saying was particularly true when it came to Xia Jun. Without the company and others listening to him, he was miserable. Therefore, as soon as Qiao Haoming approached him and told him about this matter, he immediately agreed. Qiao Haoming looked at Xia Jun, who was groveling and smiling, and sneered. He didn¡¯t know how his father got involved with Xia Jun in the first place. This man was too spineless! Moreover, it took someone special to be so skilled at selling one¡¯s daughter for glory! Qiao Haoming was ashamed of his own blindness at the beginning. In the past, Xia Jun treated Xia Qinghan very well. Now Qiao Haoming realized that the reason Xia Jun was so good to Xia Qinghan was that Xia Qinghan was obedient. If she was not obedient¡­ Her downfall would be similar to Xia Xibei¡¯s. However, it was good that Xia Xibei had such a father. Otherwise, it would not be that easy for him to get his hands on her. Looking at the sleeping beauty on the bed, his smile got even wider. ¡°Haoming.¡± On the bed, Xia Xibei¡¯ears perked up and she wondered why this voice sounded a bit familiar! When she came in, she knew that there were three people there. Xia Jun and Qiao Haoming were two of the men, but what about the other one? Now, this person spoke up, and his voice surprised her a little. It seemed to be a familiar voice! Before she could figure out the other person¡¯s identity, she heard him continue, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll keep watch outside, so you can take your time and enjoy yourself.¡± Listening to the man¡¯s laughter, Xia Xibei finally reacted. Was this Wan Shicheng? Wan Shicheng hadn¡¯t appeared since the last time he was scared away by the cats and dogs. Xia Xibei thought that he had retreated, but to her surprise, after a few months, he had reappeared! It looked like he was involved too! That was right, he and Qiao Haoming were cousins! It was only natural for the two brothers to be in cahoots. ¡°Well, when I¡¯m done playing, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Qiao Haoming showed a cruel smile, ¡°It¡¯s all the same since she¡¯d been played with anyway.¡± ¡°Young Master Qiao!¡± Xia Jun drew in a breath and was instantly anxious. ¡°But-¡° Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not the same: being used by Qiao Haoming, and being used by two men. When the time came, would Qiao Haoming still be willing to take Xia Xibei as his wife? If not, that would be a different outcome! Qiao Haoming¡¯s eyes glanced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you what you want.¡± Xia Jun¡¯s body stiffened. After biting his lips for a moment, he finally revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you, Young Master Qiao!¡± Listening to the disgusting conversation occurring between the three men, Xia Xibei¡¯s hands and feet were cold, but there was a fire burning in her heart! Chapter 1031 - Together Chapter 1031 Together Xia Xibei knew that Xia Jun did not have good intentions and that Qiao Haoming must have been involved. However, she did not expect Xia Jun to be so shameless! She was his daughter! Even if they never got along, they were still father and daughter by blood! Even if they were not related, even if they were strangers, he couldn¡¯t be so heartless, right? What kind of person would give a girl to someone to damage? Xia Xibei felt very sad. Although she had no confidence in Xia Jun, she still felt very sad when Xia Jun did such a thing. After the sadness, there was strong anger. If she didn¡¯t have enough ability for self-protection, wouldn¡¯t she be at their mercy now? It was disgusting to think about it! Despite the anger in her heart, Xia Xibei did not move and continued to lie on the bed. After a while, Xia Jun walked out, leaving Qiao Haoming and Wan Shicheng inside. Qiao Haoming looked at Xia Xibei lying on the bed, and the corners of his mouth revealed a harsh, grim smile. He had already given Xia Xibei many chances. Since she was a girl, he tolerated her capriciousness and willfulness, but who allowed her to cheat on him? At this moment, he completely forgot that there was no relationship at all between him and Xia Xibei. As for this so-called cheating, he put it on himself. ¡°Haoming!¡± Wan Shicheng shouted, his eyes on Xia Xibei, asking what to do with his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Qiao Haoming leered, and his gaze became deeper. She was already tainted, but she still looked tempting When he was done with her, he would destroy her and make her lose her reputation! As for how Xia Jun would react, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. As long as he gave Xia Jun enough benefits, any problem could be solved. ¡°Good.¡± Wan Shicheng felt even more excited. When Qiao Haoming was done, he would get his turn. It was exciting to think about it! Ever since he was rejected by Xia Xibei before, Wan Shicheng hadn¡¯t been satisfied. However, there were a lot of things happening at home, so he couldn¡¯t find the time to track her. Plus, she often traveled, so he couldn¡¯t catch up. That was why things had dragged on until now. However, it was okay. They had saved the best for last! Wan Shicheng¡¯s eyes were glowing at the thought of the fun that would come later. Not only could they use her one on one, but they could also use her together! Wan Shicheng was so excited that he was rubbing his hands together, as if he was a fly. Qiao Haoming walked toward the bed, impatience and eagerness in his eyes. When he reached the bed and looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face, he showed a smitten smile and murmured, ¡°Why are you so stupid? If you had obediently agreed to my advances before, you wouldn¡¯t have to be like this now.¡± Thinking about those drugs Xia Xibei had taken, he felt even more stimulated. This was the first time he had drugged a girl, and it was this particularly magical drug. It was also from a certain master! After taking this substance, Xia Xibei would become very lustful¡­ Slutty, requiring many men. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was why he called Wan Shicheng here too. Moreover, after this, her personality would change drastically and she would never be able to leave men. Turning a lofty and perfect girl into such a whore, he felt pity, but at the same time, he felt very happy. See, this was what happened when she betrayed him! He laughed while reaching out to touch Xia Xibei¡¯s face. In the next moment, his eyes blinked, his wrist hurt, and his whole body fell hard on the bed! Chapter 1032 - Terrible Power Chapter 1032 Terrible Power With a bang, Qiao Haoming fell onto the bed. The force was so strong that he felt his back turn black and blue, and he was dumbfounded. When he looked again, the person standing in front of him was Xia Xibei, who was just lying on the bed. For a moment, Qiao Haoming¡¯s mind was all messed up. Shouldn¡¯t Xia Xibei have fallen asleep? Why would she suddenly wake up? And where did she get such terrible power? ¡°You-¡° Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Xia Xibei landed a fierce punch, directly knocking him out. ¡°You!¡± This sudden development stunned Wan Shicheng! Wan Shicheng was still waiting to see a good show and then join in. How could the situation be reversed in the blink of an eye? He was just standing to the side when he saw Xia Xibei suddenly jump up from the bed and then push Qiao Haoming down hard on the bed. Then, she also knocked Qiao Haoming unconscious! Holy crap! What the hell was this?! Wan Shicheng was so overwhelmed that he thought he had lost his eyesight! Was this really Xia Xibei? How could she have such terrible power? Although he was shocked, he still subconsciously rushed up and tried to save Qiao Haoming. Just as he ran over, he saw Xia Xibei whirl around and fly up on one foot. Then, he felt as if his chest had been hit by a boulder, and he involuntarily flew backwards! By the time he landed, it felt as if his internal organs were dislocated. He looked incredulously at Xia Xibei walking towards him with a terrifying smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°You- Don¡¯t you come over!¡± Wan Shicheng shouted in shock, fearfully trying to back up, but he could only watch as Xia Xibei walked towards him and then¡­ Lifted him off the ground! He immediately jerked backwards! Damn! What kind of demonic strength was this?! ¡°You- Argh!¡± Before he could say anything, he was knocked out by Xia Xibei¡¯s punch. The moment he passed out, there was only one thought in his mind: What great strength! After knocking both of them unconscious, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes became even colder. As if she was carrying nothing, she threw Wan Shicheng onto the bed, next to Qiao Haoming. Then, she went out again. Outside the door, Xia Jun was waiting with mixed feelings. Although he was doing such things, Xia Xibei was his own daughter. He had personally sent his daughter to Qiao Haoming¡¯s bed, and afterward, she would face other terrible things. Her life was ruined¡­ He did feel a little bit sheepish. However, thinking of the huge benefits that were to come later, he quickly suppressed the shame and weakness in his heart. It was okay. After this encounter, he would also seek justice for Xia Xibei. When the time came, Qiao Haoming would definitely give her a good life! ca Right! This was a win-win situation! Yes, a win-win! While waiting anxiously and appeasing himself, Xia Jun fidgeted. When he heard the door open, he immediately looked back, confused. It was over so soon? Qiao Haoming wasn¡¯t very good, huh? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such an untimely thought came to his mind. After turning around, he was stunned. His eyes widened in surprise, and he lost his voice because he was so shocked. His mouth opened soundlessly. He could not even speak, and his arms and legs froze. Xia Xibei came towards him, and without waiting for him to make a move, knocked him out with a single punch! Then she put him on the bed as well and stripped all of the men naked. Chapter 1033 - Worse Than Animals Chapter 1033 Worse Than Animals After Xia Xibei stripped them clean with a calm and indifferent gaze, she took out another cup of water. If Xia Jun was still awake, he would have been shocked, because this cup of water¡­ It seemed to be the same one he had poured for Xia Xibei before! In fact, Xia Xibei had exchanged this cup of water when she drank it before. She was especially fast because of the spiritual power boost. With this kind of hand speed, she could do magic and no one would have noticed. She poured the cup of water back into the water bottle. Watching this cup of water melting back into the rest of the water, Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smile. She noticed something was wrong when she smelled it earlier. Something terrible had been added to this water! The cup was tall and had a narrow opening, plus it was placed in front of Xia Jun, so if one didn¡¯t lean over, one couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s inside. She didn¡¯t know where Xia Jun got the drug from, but if she took it, it would be over for her! Even if the drug was neutralized this time, afterward, the person drugged would still be controlled by the residual drug and be very eager for sex. In other words, she would become a sex addict. Whether male or female, the result of taking this stuff would be horrific! After Xia Xibei diluted the cup of water back inside the water bottle, she poured out three more cups of water and poured one cup into each of the men¡¯s mouths. More water was added to dilute it, and it was divided among three people, so the effect would be much weaker and not so vicious. At least the after-effects would be lighter. Alas, she was really a soft-hearted person! Xia Xibei mused that she was really too kind and merciful to these kind of scum! While lamenting, she called Tang Luo. When Tang Luo received the call, she put on a mask while full of confusion, changed her appearance, and hurriedly came over. When Tang Luo entered and saw the situation inside, she immediately drew in a breath and turned around! Even if she turned around, she couldn¡¯t stop the blush-inducing noises behind her. Tang Luo glared at Xia Xibei, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Xia Xibei asked her to come over just to see this kind of disgusting thing? Moreover, this was an x-rated movie with three men! Holy crap! Tang Luo wanted to cuss. This was too much for her eyes! She felt that she was going to be mentally traumatized. This was really horrible! After she finished cursing, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Why do I think I see someone I know in there?¡± Although it was just a glimpse, she also saw Wan Shicheng. ¡°Hmmm,¡± Xia Xibei nodded carelessly. Her mood was not at all affected by the sometimes high-pitched and sometimes hoarse voices behind her. ¡°They are Qiao Haoming, Wan Shicheng, and¡­ Xia Jun.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Tang Luo drew in a breath and looked at her in horror, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xia Jun your father?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei pursed her lips, looking like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°But after today, he must want to get me killed.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, all confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xia Xibei said lightly, ¡°They tried to drug me, and I drugged them back.¡± Then she took her phone out. ¡°Listen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo clicked on the audio, but before she finished listening to it, she felt as if she was about to explode. Too vicious! They were worse than animals! She finally understood why Xia Xibei did what she did! This was the way to return the favor! ¡°But what do you want me to do? What can I do for you?¡± Chapter 1034 - Erasing All Traces Chapter 1034 Erasing All Traces ¡°Help me and see if I have left any other traces.¡± Xia Xibei was very direct and just told her. Since Xia Xibei dared to do so, she must be confident that she could handle what happened afterward. However, she could not leave any traces! This kind of thing was best left to the professionals, and Tang Luo was the best professional! ¡°Okay! Leave it to me!¡± Tang Luo immediately nodded. She went outside the room, took out the computer, and started working. As for Xia Xibei, she remained inside to do the ¡°filming.¡± Although the group battle between the men was very hot, her expression remained unchanged, and the activities did not affect her mood at all. She seemed to be watching a movie and had the presence of mind to give a review. Well¡­ Xia Jun¡¯s stomach was a bit big. He should exercise more. Also, his strength was not very good, as he was already flat on the bed after a little while. Qiao Haoming and Wan Shicheng were still young, so their figures were still good. However, both men were weak. They didn¡¯t even have abs! Ugh! No star for the review! Xia Xibei glanced at them a few times and did not stare at certain parts. She even had the focus to think about what would happen after. In fact, she did not expect that she would see the private parts of both Qiao Weiyue and Qiao Haoming, father and son. What a sinful coincidence! She did not know what kind of reaction there would be once this recording was released. Maybe¡­ This would open the door to a new world for them? Xia Xibei was not at all generous in her thinking After a while, Tang Luo knocked on the door. Xia Xibei walked out, ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Tang Luo pointed to the screen and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need to do anything. They¡¯ve already done almost everything.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°They must have made all kinds of preparations. Besides, didn¡¯t you see that camera inside?¡± Tang Luo froze for a moment, ¡°Camera?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what they brought with them.¡± Tang Luo then remembered the camera she had just seen and immediately drew in a breath. ¡°This group of scum!¡± They had pretty much destroyed all the surveillance outside. If Xia Xibei was really hurt and wanted to find evidence, no one would be able to prove that Qiao Haoming and the others had come here. Moreover, they also prepared a camera to capture everything that happened as a way to threaten Xia Xibei. Only, they hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xibei to give them a counter-attack and use the camera on them. Thinking about their vicious plan, Tang Luo was extremely angry. ¡°These people are animals!¡± Especially Xia Xibei¡¯s father! How was he still a father?! He was the scum of the scum! Tang Luo wanted to rush in and give each of them a kick! Xia Xibei, however, was very calm and shrugged lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they are animals, but I will be worse than them. Make sure you erase all of my traces. That¡¯s all.¡± Thinking of Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°beastly¡± counter-attack just now, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all taken care of. Even if they were exposed, they definitely can¡¯t trace it to you.¡± The footage of Xia Xibei, from arrival to leaving, would be overwritten. Even if computer experts came later, they could not find the problem. Moreover, when Xia Xibei came in earlier, no one saw her either. ¡°OK.¡± Xia Xibei snapped her fingers. ¡°Then get ready to see a good show.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing the voices inside dwindle, she went in and put the camera away. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What about them?¡± ¡°Let more people come and admire their perfect bodies, of course!¡± Looking at her terrible smile, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Chapter 1035 - Embarrassed Chapter 1035 Embarrassed Xia Xibei and Tang Luo left the small courtyard. Outside, the surveillance of the small courtyard had long been taken down, so there was no need to worry that they would be caught on camera. What they had to deal with was the outside. After all, there was still surveillance there. However, with Tang Luo around, there was no need to worry about this at all. When they left the place, the three men¡¯s bedroom battles were still in full swing. Although they were drinking a diluted version, the effect of the drug was still very ferocious. The more vicious the effect, the angrier Xia Xibei became. If three people who had the diluted drink had such a reaction, what if she had the entire drink? They were really trying to kill her! So, Xia Xibei had no sympathy at all for them. Have sympathy for people who wanted to hurt her? She wasn¡¯t that stupid! After leaving, Xia Xibei called the manager and asked him to bring some people to clean up. On the other end, the manager received an unknown phone call from someone with a male voice, and it was somewhat familiar. It seemed to be the voice of a guest from that compound. This guest seemed to be very familiar with their proprietor! Not everyone knew this, but Zou Zheng was one of the shareholders of this business. He was the one who had brought Qiao Haoming and other people over in the past. So, the manager was quite attentive to that side. Now that they needed help, he immediately brought several people over. The caller said to bring a few people over. After all, it was very messy and there were a lot of people. ¡°Very messy? Did they destroy the room?¡± the manager muttered to himself while leading people to the courtyard. When he arrived outside the courtyard, he knocked on the door but heard no sound. The guests were probably gone. So, he pushed on the door and entered. Outside was the dining room, where the dining table was a mess, cups and plates were in disarray, and all the food was gone. ¡°Go clean up,¡± the manager said to his workers. ¡°Okay.¡± The waiters immediately nodded, beginning to clean up. There were six of them coming over, so besides the living room needing to be cleaned up, the room inside also needed to be organized. Even if they hadn¡¯t used it, they still had to go in and clean it up. A male attendant went to the door of the room and reached out to turn the handle. With the door opening a little, he was startled. There¡­ Seemed to be some kind of sound coming from here? Hadn¡¯t the guests left? He thought so, then subconsciously pushed open the door. When he opened the door and got a look at the intertwined people on the bed, he immediately sucked in a breath and let out a sharp scream. ¡°Argh!¡± A grown man¡¯s broken voice immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The manager frowned and quickly walked over. Originally, he thought it was really messy inside, and that was why this waiter was so shocked. However, when he came over and heard that strange sound and saw the situation inside, his expression also froze. Holy crap! This was too damn stimulating! While they were frozen, the others also came over and saw all the exposed skin. Everyone was stunned. What the- How dare you put on a little show here?! What was even scarier was that these three were all men! Was this how people partied nowadays?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter how many people showed up here, it did not disturb the ¡°enthusiasm¡± of the three individuals. Watching their movements, the manager¡¯s mouth twitched and his face darkened before he finally reacted. When he wanted to make them leave, the men on the bed shuddered, and their bodies stiffened. Slowly, their movements stopped. ¡®Were they done?¡¯ several waiters thought as they met the blank gazes of the three men. This was embarrassing. Chapter 1036 - Used Up Chapter 1036 Used Up When the three men came to their senses, they saw the crowd in front of them, looked down at themselves, then blacked out and almost fainted! Xia Jun really fainted! He found that he was the one below! Feeling all kinds of unspeakable sensations in his body, he was so grief-stricken that he really fainted. Qiao Haoming and Wan Shicheng were young people with a little more physical ability. Although what just happened almost emptied their bodies, they still held strong. Looking at the people frozen in front of them, they shouted out in shame, ¡°Get out! Get out!¡± With such a command, the manager and staff finally came to their senses and immediately rushed out, acting as if there were wild beasts chasing after them. When they ran out, they looked at each other with red faces. Damn! This was too exciting! They had been working here for so long, and they knew that some guests were not very proper. However, knowing and seeing it with your own eyes was quite different! Moreover, this was a three-person show! It was so exciting! It opened the door to a new world! In the room, Qiao Haoming looked at an unconscious Xia Jun and noticed the marks on his body, almost throwing throw up. He was controlled by drugs and was dazed, so he had no way to control his movements and thoughts. Now that he was awake, he wanted to die. What happened before was too damned horrible and disgusting! At this time, Xia Jun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shake. Seeing Xia Jun¡¯s old leathery face, Qiao Haoming suddenly regurgitated, flinging himself to the bed and vomiting. In a moment, the whole room was filled with a terrible sour smell, plus the previous smell. It was comparable to a biological weapon! Wan Shicheng was also affected by the smell and vomited, so the whole room became even more terrible. When the two finally finished vomiting and took a breather, their faces were black and blue. Looking at each other¡¯s faces, both of them had the same lifeless, hopeless eyes. Thinking back on the whole thing, the two of them became extremely angry. Damn that Xia Xibei! However, they were also afraid. Who the hell was Xia Xibei?! Why did she have such terrible strength?! Thinking back to the specifics of what had happened before, the two men were shocked and angry. How on earth did Xia Xibei do that?! Was that really Xia Xibei? However, what was more important now was how to deal with this matter properly! The two of them put on their clothes after holding back their shame and anger, then patted Xia Jun awake and told him to put on his clothes as well. When they came out, the manager was already hiding out with the others. Qiao Haoming was so ashamed. He hated that he had to hold back all his disgust to call the manager over. ¡°What did you see today?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± The manager was smart and immediately shook his head. Who knew about these rich people and the games they played? What was even scarier was that they actually saw it! Would they be killed? With this horrible possibility in mind, the manager immediately shook his head in denial. Hearing the manager answer so sensibly, Qiao Haoming was slightly satisfied. However, he still had questions. ¡°Where is that woman from before? When did she leave?¡± ¡°Woman?¡± The manager was confused. ¡°What woman?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei, who came over earlier!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Haoming wasn¡¯t afraid to reveal Xia Xibei¡¯s identity. At this point, the two sides had completely lost their civility, and it was a battle to the death. ¡°Xia Xibei?¡± The manager froze for a moment, then it dawned on him. ¡°Are you talking about the star Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Haoming was very impatient. ¡°When did she leave?¡± ¡°Huh? Did she come here?¡± Chapter 1037 - All Known Chapter 1037 All Known The manager looked at Qiao Haoming with a dumbfounded face, confused as to when this matter was related to Xia Xibei. Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei a big star? If she showed up here, it would definitely cause a sensation. However, she hadn¡¯t shown up! Since she didn¡¯t come, how could she leave? Looking at the manager¡¯s confusion, Qiao Haoming¡¯s heart thudded. When Xia Xibei came in earlier, she knew the location, so she came directly here, without the help of the waiter. When she left, she did not let anyone know. He had assumed that since she dared to do such things, naturally she was not afraid of being found out by others! Qiao Haoming found that he had thought wrong. ¡°Alright, you all remember what to say and what not to say. Right?¡± He gave a warning glance at the manager. The manager nodded, ¡°Of course, of course! We just came over to clean up today.¡± Only after warning the manager did Qiao Haoming take Xia Jun and Wan Shicheng, who were in a state of shock, away from the hotel. Looking at the back of the three of them, who couldn¡¯t hide their embarrassment in their haste, several waiters couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°Nowadays, rich people are playing too much!¡± ne If you had wanted to play, go home and play! No one would disturb you.¡± ¡°If they came to a place like this to play, it was no wonder they would be found out.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s their style,¡± someone guessed. Out of the three men, two were young and one was middle-aged. The middle-aged man was likely married, so people wondered if his wife knew about this kind of thing. Their circle¡­ It was too messy! Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, the manager snorted angrily, ¡°Shut up! You better not discuss this nonsense! Just do your work!¡± With this warning from the manager, everyone quickly shut up. However, the manager soon found out that the other waiters knew that something exciting was happening here! He was furious and brought the waiters over to ask who had broken the news, but the waiters were innocent. They didn¡¯t say anything at all! Even if they wanted to, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say it so quickly! The manager checked, shocked to find that they really did not say anything! The other employees had received an inexplicable message about it! So, very soon, the whole hotel knew. The manager had a headache. What should they do? What was worse, the text message had disappeared! This was a strange thing, but they were ordinary people. How dare they get involved with things like this?! On the other hand, Qiao Haoming took Xia Jun and Wan Shicheng to a quiet place, and only then did they begin to discuss countermeasures. The three of them had just had this kind of thing happen, and it was the right time to be embarrassed, but no matter how awkward it was, they had to solve this matter first! Xia Jun¡¯s face was even more ugly. He had lied earlier and said that he had terminal cancer, but his face now fit right in with what he had said before. He didn¡¯t expect to have been punked by Xia Xibei! And with such disgusting results! ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy her!¡± Qiao Haoming and Wan Shicheng looked at him for a second before hurriedly averting their eyes, lest they remember what happened before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They both wanted to take revenge on Xia Xibei, but what should they do about it? More importantly, how were they going to stop this matter from getting out? If it got out, they¡¯d lose all their faces! Xia Jun was shaking with anger, still thinking about how to retaliate, when his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Chang Qianzi. When he answered it, her cold and angry voice came from the other end, ¡°Xia Jun, come back. We have to get divorced!¡± Chapter 1038 - The Devil Chapter 1038 The Devil Xia Jun hurried back home, and the other three people in the house were already there. Chang Qianzi was sitting on the sofa, her back straight, her face stern and gloomy, and looked very unpleasant. Xia Qingxun stood to the side, his expression as grim as ever. Only Xia Xibei quietly sat aside with a very calm expression, as if it was not her who had done those things before. At the sight of Xia Xibei, what had happened before rushed into Xia Jun¡¯s mind, causing him to lose his mind and immediately rush forward. His right hand was raised high and fell hard, wishing he could beat Xia Xibei to death. However, he was stopped halfway. Xia Qingxun rushed out and pushed him away, yelling, ¡°Enough!¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s face was very ugly. When he received Xia Xibei¡¯s message earlier, asking him to rush back, he felt strange. Why so sudden? However, how could he not come back when his sister rarely asked like this? Thankfully, he happened to be in G City for a new collaboration these days, so he was able to come back quickly. When he came back, after hearing what Xia Xibei said and then seeing the evidence she brought out, he and Chang Qianzi almost fainted. They had never thought that Xia Jun would be so heartless! It was obvious that Xia Xibei was his daughter, so how could he send her to Qiao Haoming¡¯s bed with his own hands in such a heartless manner?! What an animal! Thinking of the recording on the phone and his father¡¯s conciliatory voice, as well as the conversation between Qiao Haoming and Wan Shi Cheng, Xia Qingxun¡¯s teeth gnashed together. He had known before that Xia Jun wanted to cooperate with the Qiao family very much. After all, the Qiao family represented more interests. However, Xia Xibei refused last time. After that, they also gave Xia Jun a lesson, hoping that he could be peaceful from now on. To his surprise, after Xia Jun left the company without power in his hands, he was even more out of control than before! He did not care about his own status, nor did he care about Xia Xibei¡¯s life. He just drugged her! After knowing what Xia Jun had done here, Xia Qingxun felt ready to collapse. Fortunately, with the last incident as a prelude, he was only angry and sad, then quickly accepted the matter. Chang Qianzi¡¯s reaction was much more intense. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Jun, who said he had cancer and made her call Xia Xibei, claiming he wanted to reconcile with her, to have such malicious intentions! This was his daughter! How dare he do this?! For the first time, Chang Qianzi knew that the man beside her in bed was a demon in human skin! If not for Xia Xibei¡¯s decisive action, she might have fainted and been so angry that she might have had a stroke. With Xia Xibei around, she wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about being overly stimulated. However, Xia Xibei was even more effective than they thought, because she showed them the little movie of the three men! When they saw this ¡°little movie,¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s face turned gray and Chang Qianzi almost fainted. Although Xia Xibei quickly put the video away, the images really shocked them. At this moment, they felt like they were going crazy. This was really too much! Neither of them knew how to react, but it occurred to them that if Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t had the ability to resist, she would be the one in such a position now! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A beautiful and pure girl being sullied like this¡­ How could she possibly live afterward? Chang Qianzi already felt guilty about Xia Xibei, and now she made a decision even more quickly. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to beat her to death-¡° Slap! Xia Jun¡¯s words were cut off by a slap. Chapter 1039 - Get a Divorce Chapter 1039 Get a Divorce The resounding slap froze Xia Jun¡¯s movements. ¡°How dare you¡­ You hit me?¡± He looked incredulously at his wife, who had slapped him. After so many years of marriage, it was the first time he had seen his wife hit anyone. ¡°So what if I hit you?¡± Chang Qianzi¡¯s eyes were red, and she broke into a cussing fit and slapped him again. Slap! The sound was huge! No one knew how much force she used, but Xia Jun¡¯s face was swollen. Xia Jun was snapped back by the slap and reflexively tried to hit back. However, Xia Qingxun stopped him, so he couldn¡¯t hit back. He struggled frantically and turned around to hit Xia Qingxun. He was his father, so Xia Qingxun could not hit back, only dodge. Seeing that Xia Jun¡¯s slap was about to land on Xia Qingxun¡¯s face, Xia Xibei made a move, or rather, she moved her foot. As he heard a thud, Xia Jun made a cry of misery, and stumbled back a few steps, until he was stopped by the wall. He covered his stomach, his eyes wide with horror. This time, he once again clearly felt Xia Xibei¡¯s terrifying strength! He felt like his stomach was about to be kicked open. Xia Qingxun and Chang Qianzi were also stunned by this scene. What great strength! Although they knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s strength must have been great to escape from Qiao Haoming and the others, they felt shocked upon seeing such terrifying strength for the first time. She looked delicate and soft, so how could she have such strength? ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Jun covered his stomach, unable to speak for a while. Xia Xibei looked at him condescendingly, her voice and expression cold. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about us being father and daughter. Don¡¯t make me laugh, okay?¡± At this time, anyone still talking about father-daughter affection was simply ludicrous! Chang Qianzi came back to her senses, rushed up, and gave him another slap as tears flew out of her eyes. ¡°You son of a bitch! You heartless beast! You animal¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t think that Xia Jun would be so disgusting! He had done such a disgusting thing, and he still wanted to hit someone? ¡°Divorce!!! Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fear that this would affect Xia Xibei if this was exposed, she might have even called the police! Chang Qianzi and Xia Jun¡¯s relationship was not too good. After all, it was a marriage of convenience back then, and the relationship was just ordinary. The two of them had two children together, and she thought life would go on uneventfully. Unexpectedly, there was a child swap! In fact, Chang Qianzi knew that Xia Qinghan and Xia Jun must be related. Otherwise, he would have said something. At that time, she didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. Although she was angry with Xia Qinghan¡¯s real identity, the girl was her daughter for so many years, so it was impossible not to have some love for her. She considered the matter to be over. She also began to love Xia Xibei, trying to make up for all that she had missed before. It had very little success. After all, Xia Xibei was already an adult and not easily affected. However, she was still trying to make up for it. While she was treating Xia Xibei well, Xia Jun did something so horrific! Divorce! She must get divorced! She used to think that it was better for the children not to divorce, but if she continued to live and let Xia Jun suppress Xia Xibei as a father, that would be really sad! So, there must be a divorce! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I won¡¯t divorce!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Xia Jun to speak, but he immediately refused. He would not divorce! Divorce would not be good for him. ¡°Whether to divorce or not doesn¡¯t seem to be your decision,¡± Xia Xibei sneered. Chapter 1040 - The Student Outdoes the Teacher Chapter 1040 The Student Outdoes the Teacher When Xia Jun looked up, he met Xia Xibei¡¯s cold eyes. Her eyes, which seemed like death, scared him. ¡°You-¡° Xia Xibei interrupted his words and said condescendingly, ¡°If you divorce obediently, you can still get a share of something. If not¡­ You won¡¯t want to see what happens.¡± Xia Jun was shocked by Xia Xibei¡¯s words and appalling smile. What did she mean by that? Without waiting for him to understand, Xia Xibei took out her phone, tapped on the screen, and clicked on a video. Looking at the familiar figures and the special sounds in it, Xia Jun¡¯s body felt broken. How dare she?! How dare she record their affair?! Xia Jun was going crazy. Xia Xibei was even more terrifying than he had imagined! ¡°You!¡± He breathed heavily, almost unable to breathe. ¡°Weren¡¯t these your plans?¡± Xia Xibei curved her mouth, her smile cold and hard. ¡°I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± She paused the video and smirked, ¡°If you don¡¯t get a divorce, these videos will get out¡­¡± Her unfinished message sent chills down Xia Jun¡¯s spine. If these videos got out, he wouldn¡¯t need to live anymore! As for the benefits he could get from Qiao Haoming¡­ Never mind the benefits, it would be nice not to be killed by him! After all, Qiao Haoming was one of the main characters here! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± he roared out. Looking at Xia Qingxun and Chang Qianzhi in panic, he angrily accused them, ¡°You¡¯re just letting this beast do this to me?¡± ¡°Beast?¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite self-aware of yourself, knowing that you are an animal. As your daughter, it is definitely necessary to learn from you. If you are a beast, I am worse than a beast. Well, I think I have improved quite a lot.¡± Xia Jun¡¯s expression froze. Who would say they were worse than a beast? She took this as a compliment to herself? Xia Jun¡¯s mind was in a jumble. This video had completely disrupted his plans. ¡°How dare you?¡± he growled sternly. ¡°If I lose face, you will lose face too! I¡¯m your father!¡± Xia Xibei almost burst into laughter. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Her smile deepened. ¡°Who knows you¡¯re my father? Everyone knows that I broke off my relationship with my parents a long time ago. The netizens regard me as an inspiration. If you suddenly jump out and say that you are my father, you better believe that all of my fans will drown you with their words.¡± Xia Xibei was not worried about this. If this matter was exposed, people would only sympathize with her. Who would connect her to Xia Jun? A daughter who had been lost for more than ten years and was found only two months ago, and he wanted her to share his honor and shame? What a big joke! Even people living together for decades would draw the line when something like this happened, and they had to stick together in this situation? Hah! ¡°If people knew you had something to do with this, would they still be so supportive of you?¡± Xia Jun¡¯s eyes were red, clinging to this point and not letting go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who told you that I have something to do with this matter?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent. ¡°Who can prove it?¡±. He pointed at her phone and said, ¡°This is the proof!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t take this video myself, someone else passed it to me!¡± Xia Xibei spread out her hands. ¡°You can¡¯t find any evidence to prove that I was there.¡± With these words, Xia Jun was suddenly stuck. Chapter 1041 - How to Divide the Property Chapter 1041 How to Divide the Property ¡°But you were there!¡± Xia Jun replied with a stiff neck. ¡°You were there, so you will definitely be found!¡± Looking at his fervent denial, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t hold back a loud laugh. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± She laughed and slapped her thighs, losing her usual elegant image, not at all like the beautiful actress on the screen. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Xia Jun stared at her with an ugly expression, breathing heavily. Xia Xibei was still laughing, but did not answer him. Xia Qingxun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and explained, ¡°Even if there was a picture of her, so what? If things blow up, she can still sue you!¡± Xia Qingxun really did not understand when Xia Jun got so stupid. He used to be fine, and although he didn¡¯t love them much, his IQ was still quite normal. How did he become like this? Spouting nonsense and making a mess! Couldn¡¯t he think about what was best for him? If this went on, did he think anything good would come from this? Xia Qingxun did not know that this was also the effect of the drugs. After taking that kind of drug, in addition to the physical effect, one¡¯s IQ was also affected. Xia Jun was somewhat intelligent before, but after this trauma and the residual effects of the drug, he had quickly become the ¡°moron¡± that everyone despised. However, Xia Jun was not completely brainless. After the problem was pointed out by Xia Qingxun, he finally came to his senses. No matter how this thing developed, they were still in the wrong! If the matter was exposed, Xia Xibei could still sue them! Moreover, Xia Xibei must have evidence on hand. In that case, everyone would condemn them. In addition to being condemned, they would also be punished by the law. If she was an ordinary person and this kind of thing had happened, there would be a private settlement and then the whole thing would be swept under the rug, nothing coming out of it. However, Xia Xibei was a star! If a big star encountered this kind of thing and was betrayed by her own father¡­ There was no question. Xia Jun realized what kind of outcome it would be. When the time came, it would definitely be a huge scandal! If things got too big, he would never be able to get a good deal! Then, he couldn¡¯t get a divorce if he wanted to. Xia Xibei stopped laughing and looked at Xia Jun while hugging her chest, ¡°How about it? Can you get a divorce now?¡± Xia Jun hesitated for a moment and finally gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, but how will the property be divided?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Chang Qianzi stood up and wanted to say she didn¡¯t want anything but was pulled back by Xia Xibei. ¡°The company is my brother¡¯s, and as for the other assets, you and mom will share them equally.¡± Why didn¡¯t Chang Qianzi want any assets? Chang Qianzi had been married to Xia Jun for so many years, had given birth to two children, and had run the household for so long, and she didn¡¯t want anything?! She¡¯d be stupid if she didn¡¯t! Moreover, Chang Qianzi was already very respectful in not taking more, and had even left him a house! Xia Xibei thought it was fair, but Xia Jun jumped to his feet. ¡°No way!¡± He was furious. ¡°I own the company!¡± Other assets were fine, as there were not many, but how could the company be taken away from him?! ¡°Huh,¡± Xia Xibei mocked him. ¡°The company is my brother¡¯s, what¡¯s it to you? Didn¡¯t you leave the company long ago?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without waiting for Xia Jun to blow up, she added, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll send a few photos out first. Don¡¯t worry, no one will ever find out about me.¡± Even if he told the police that she did it, it was useless. They couldn¡¯t find out! Did they think Tang Luo was useless? Listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s unapologetic threat, Xia Jun was stunned. This damn girl was too cruel and vicious! Chapter 1042 - Divorced Chapter 1042 Divorced ¡°Well? Agree?¡± Xia Xibei asked as she looked at Xia Jun. Xia Jun¡¯s face was wonderfully livid. Xia Qingxun and Chang Qianzi looked at each other but didn¡¯t say anything. They knew that Xia Xibei was angry. It was also justified. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry when encountering something like this? If it happened to them, they would want to kill the perpetrators! Xia Xibei¡¯s approach was already very kind. If Xia Jun didn¡¯t agree, no one knew what he would encounter later. Chang Qianzi looked at her daughter lovingly, wondering how much she had suffered to become so decisive. In her opinion, decisive was not a good word, because it meant Xia Xibei had suffered a lot to react this way. Thinking about Xia Xibei¡¯s adoptive parents, she felt even more heartbroken. This child has suffered too much. Xia Jun did not feel that Xia Xibei had suffered! He only felt that she was too cruel and terrible! However, if he did not agree, the result would be horrific. After hesitating for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°Yes! I agree!¡± When they heard him relent, Xia Qingxun and Chang Qianzi let out a sigh of relief. Xia Qingxun hugged his mother and patted her shoulder in silent comfort. Chang Qianzi hugged her son and said directly to Xia Jun, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s divorce today!¡± Xia Jun looked up incredulously. How could she be so quick? Couldn¡¯t she have waited two more days? This was too heartless! Could it be that Xia Xibei inherited her cruelty from her? No matter what, the marriage had to end, so both parties called their lawyers. After hearing the couple¡¯s request, the lawyers were stunned. It was not that they hadn¡¯t come across this kind of business before. There were many clients who had discussed the division of property at home before divorcing, but it was not often that you saw a division like theirs! Moreover, the two people seemed to be fine before. They were the model couple that everyone envied, so how come they suddenly wanted to divorce? Although the lawyers were all kinds of curious, they wore professional smiles and showed their best professionalism, so that there was no fault to be found. The two children were adults, so there was no so-called custody battle, only the division of property, and the formalities were quickly handled. Although the subsequent division of property still took a little time, the two had signed various documents and got the divorce certificate. After getting the divorce certificate, Xia Jun¡¯s whole body seemed to be stripped of its bones, and he had lost his spirit. His shoulders collapsed, and it instantly aged him more than ten years. Too many things had happened today, and he could not hold up. On the contrary, Chang Qianzi¡¯s whole body was relaxed. She originally thought that she would live with Xia Jun for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t expect that the divorce would come so suddenly. However, after the divorce, she felt that life seemed to be quite good! Moreover, with her children by her side, there was no difference from her old life. Anyway, Xia Jun used to go out and fool around, but she never knew about it. Now that she was away from Xia Jun, she was in a better mood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take you to the beauty club to relax.¡± Xia Xibei took Chang Qianzi¡¯s hand and wiggled her eyebrows, ¡°Wash off all the dirt. We need to treat ourselves!¡± Xia Qingxun took out a card and said, ¡°Yes, you can spend as much as you want. Use my card!¡± Chang Qianzi was amused, ¡°You guys!¡± Xia Jun stood not far away. Looking at the three people being so happy, his mood was difficult to describe. After a while, he turned around and left. Chapter 1043 - With Reservations Chapter 1043 With Reservations Chang Qianzi had mixed feelings looking at Xia Jun¡¯s departure. It was quite sad to become strangers after being husband and wife for many years, but when she saw Xia Xibei nearby, her sighs disappeared. When it came to picking between Xia Xibei and Xia Jun, of course she would choose Xia Xibei! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Xibei took Chang Qianzi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see my godmother.¡± ¡°Godmother?¡± Chang Qianzi froze for a moment. ¡°When did you have a godmother?¡± ¡°Long ago.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°I just didn¡¯t tell you about it before.¡± Although they had acknowledged each other before, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t empty her heart to them, let alone tell them everything. After all, while they were related by blood, it didn¡¯t mean that the feelings matched. Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun knew she was doing well for the past year and was doing quite well in her career and school. However, they didn¡¯t know where she lived, or that she had a godmother. When they asked her to go back to live with them, she didn¡¯t agree, saying that she had a place to live. More than that, she just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Today, she offered to take them to see her godmother, and both of them had a few mixed feelings. Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun looked at each other, then nodded with joy. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go visit her!¡± Chang Qianzi felt that it was because she and Xia Jun got divorced today that Xia Xibei decided to take them to meet her friend. It also showed that she did have reservations about them before. However, they didn¡¯t dare to ask her to stop having reservations about them. Chang Qianzi was glad that Xia Xibei had reservations about them. Otherwise, who knew what Xia Jun would have plotted? ¡°In addition to visiting my godmother, there is someone I want to introduce to you.¡± Xia Xibei winked at them mysteriously. ¡°Who?¡± By the look on her face, it seemed that this person was not ordinary! Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡± Xia Qingxun laughed on the side, ¡°It¡¯s not your boyfriend, is it?¡±. As soon as the words left his mouth, he remembered the previous recording. Qiao Haoming said that she was no longer pure¡­ In other words, Xia Xibei really had a boyfriend! When he thought of this, his expression suddenly changed and he looked at Xia Xibei fiercely, his eyes wide. Xia Xibei was not shocked by his expression but nodded frankly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± Xia Qingxun drew in a breath. ¡°Boyfriend?!¡± His voice was about to break. How old was Xia Xibei? How dare she have a boyfriend already! What kind of person was that! How dare he bully a young woman! For a moment, Xia Qingxun was so angry that he wanted to grab the other party and beat him up. Chang Qianzi was also surprised. ¡°When did you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Before I met with you guys,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°However, I never found the opportunity to tell you.¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s eyes were flat like the eyes of a dead fish. It was not that she didn¡¯t find a chance to tell them, but she kept it from them! However, thinking about her distrust of them, Xia Qingxun could only be silent. Then, he perked up again. At least she was starting to trust them now! That was great progress! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chang Qianzi¡¯s thoughts were similar. She just wanted her daughter to be well and not get into any trouble. That was enough. Of course, boyfriends needed to be judged carefully. It was not a casual matter! Their daughter couldn¡¯t be bullied! With this thought in mind, the three went to Hongyan Beauty Club first. Chang Qianzi then realized that the owner of the club was actually Xia Xibei¡¯s godmother! Chapter 1044 - Boyfriend Chapter 1044 Boyfriend Chang Qianzi had certainly been to Hongyan Beauty Club before. After all, how could she not know about such a famous place? She was very impressed with the beautiful owner of the club, Sister Hong. The stunning woman was the object of her envy and the kind of person she wanted to be, but to her surprise, Liu Manhong turned out to be Xia Xibei¡¯s godmother! However, this was just the appetizer. That night, she finally met Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend. At the sight of this boyfriend, she felt her vision was blurry. She pulled her son beside her and asked in a whisper, ¡°Did I¡­ Am I seeing things?¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s reaction was no better. He also looked at the tall man in front of him with a shocked face and felt that his eyesight had gone haywire. Otherwise, how could he be seeing Qiao Yanjue?! Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanjue the fourth-youngest son of the Qiao family, and also Qiao Haoming¡¯s uncle?! Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t have gotten someone to pretend to be him, right? Xia Xibei pulled Qiao Yanjue over to her mother and brother and smiled at them. ¡°This is my mother, and this is my big brother. Mom, brother, this is Qiao Yanjue, my boyfriend.¡± The two people on the other side of the table were still stunned, wearing petrified expressions. Was he really Qiao Yanjue? It was only after a long time that Xia Qingxun took a breath. ¡°You are Qiao Yanjue of the Qiao family?¡± ¡°Hello, I am Qiao Yanjue.¡± Qiao Yanjue greeted them very politely. ¡°I am indeed Qiao Yanjue of the Qiao family, and Beibei¡¯s boyfriend.¡± The two of them stared in disbelief. He really admitted it! Xia Xibei had actually gotten Qiao Yanjue as her boyfriend! However, after the surprise, the two of them were soon relieved. They were worried that Xia Xibei would be retaliated against by Qiao Haoming. After all, it was the Qiao family, and they were hurt like this by Xia Xibei, so it would be strange if they were not angry and retaliated. If Qiao Haoming retaliated, how could Xia Xibei resist? The Xia family, compared to the Qiao family, could only be considered a minor rich family. When it came to the Qiao family, there was no way for their family to fight back! Now they were not worried. Hah! Qiao Yanjue was Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend, and he was also the heir of the Qiao family! Moreover, he was Qiao Haoming¡¯s elder! With such a status, would Qiao Haoming dare to do anything? ¡°Hello.¡± After coming back to her senses, Chang Qianzi immediately revealed a smile and looked Qiao Yanjue up and down with satisfaction before she asked, ¡°How long have you been together?¡± ¡°A few months.¡± Qiao Yanjue was very well behaved and showed no coldness. This was his future mother-in-law and brother-in-law! ¡°A few months?¡± Xia Qingxun¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°That is to say, before Beibei was an adult¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted him with a smile, ¡°Beibei and I have known each other for a long time, and it¡¯s been two months since we officially got together. You can rest assured that I will treat her well!¡± While saying that, he also turned his head to look at Xia Xibei, his eyes full of tenderness. Xia Qingxun got goosebumps. Oh my God, was this really the cold Qiao Yanjue? Looking at Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei¡¯s gazes at each other, Chang Qianzi nodded with satisfaction. You could tell whether two people loved each other or not by looking into their eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She looked at Qiao Yanjue, ¡°I believe you can handle yourselves well. However, you must protect Beibei and not let her be hurt again.¡± ¡°Hurt?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment, and his smile suddenly disappeared. ¡°Who hurt her?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Her mom said too much! Chapter 1045 - Insisting on Being Stupid Chapter 1045 Insisting on Being Stupid Only after Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun left did Qiao Yanjue turn grim. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Previously, Xia Xibei had said that they should not tell anyone about them being a couple for the time being He understood Xia Xibei¡¯s concern. Although they were her parents, after missing eighteen years, many things could not be said. Now, Xia Xibei suddenly brought people over, which made Qiao Yanjue a little surprised. To Qiao Yanjue, this was quite a good thing. After all, his identity was now in the open. Only, remembering what Chang Qianzi said about Xia Xibei being hurt, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Is it Qiao Haoming?¡± Without waiting for Xia Xibei to answer, Qiao Yanjue already had an idea. Xia Jun did not come today. Looking at Xia Xibei and Chang Qianzi, who seemed to get along a bit differently, there must have been some kind of change. This change, in addition to Xia Jun, meant there was no one else but Qiao Haoming to suspect. If there was a relationship with Xia Jun¡­ Naturally it had to be Qiao Haoming. Faced with Qiao Yanjue¡¯s questioning, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t deny it. She nodded, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± What had worried Chang Qianzi should not be something trivial. Xia Xibei looked up at him and obediently told him what happened today. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face grew darker and darker, and by the time she stopped talking, a storm was coming ¡°These sons of bitches!¡± He slapped the table fiercely, as if Qiao Haoming and the other men were in front of him, wanting to slap them to death. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was not hurt.¡± Xia Xibei nestled in his arms and softly reassured him, ¡°On the contrary, they are the ones who are in trouble now.¡± Xia Xibei almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she thought of what would happen to them. ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue looked down and wanted to reprimand her, but when he saw her expression, he could only be silent. This girl knew that he wouldn¡¯t be angry with her! ¡°It seems that they can¡¯t wait to die!¡± Qiao Yanjue gritted his teeth, his gaze cold to the extreme. In fact, they had been collecting all kinds of evidence against Qiao Weiyue and the others these days. To deal them a fatal blow, they had to spend more time. So far, they had found quite a lot of evidence. When these things were exposed, Qiao Weiyue and the others would definitely pay! Qiao Yanjue did not expect that Qiao Haoming would be so stupid! Not only did they not keep their noses clean, they actually came here to make more trouble. Did they think their lives were too long? Did they think that they wouldn¡¯t be exposed and there would be no problems?! ¡°They are not going to get away with it,¡± Xia Xibei nodded approvingly. ¡°However, I¡¯m curious. Just where did they get this drug?¡± Xia Xibei remembered this drug well. After all, its effect was too vicious. This kind of drug was not something that ordinary people could access. Meanwhile, Qiao Haoming, who insisted on being stupid, also found the master, who gave him the drugs in a panic. ¡°What?!¡± Master Lu stood up in shock. ¡°Who did you say took the pill?¡± She thought she had heard wrong! Wasn¡¯t this drug supposed to be for Xia Xibei? How did it get into their mouths? ¡°Us!¡± Qiao Haoming gritted his teeth, embarrassed to the core. He was tempted to say that this drug was taken by Xia Xibei and they took something different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the strange discomfort in his body was reminding him that this reaction was exactly what Master Lu had described before. Moreover, he felt that he couldn¡¯t control his body, which made him panic beyond measure. That was why he hurried over to Master Lu. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you must be careful?!¡± Master Lu¡¯s face was like thunder. Chapter 1046 - Malevolent Mind Chapter 1046 Malevolent Mind Looking at Master Lu¡¯s expression, Qiao Haoming¡¯s ominous premonition became even stronger. ¡°So what now? The drug should have no effect now, right?¡± Qiao Haoming was hoping for a narrow escape. Maybe there wouldn¡¯t be any problems after this? After all, they were almost all emptied out. However, Master Lu shook her head, ¡°There will be after-effects.¡± Qiao Haoming¡¯s heart thudded. ¡°Effects? What after-effects?¡± In fact, he knew what Master Lu meant. After all, he had already heard her say it before. However, when it happened to him, he did not want to accept the consequences. Master Lu looked at him helplessly with pity, and her words crushed any hope he had. ¡°What I told you before will happen later.¡± Qiao Haoming¡¯s heart seemed to be hit by a hammer. He could not help but take a few steps backward, his face pale. ¡°Then¡­ Is there a way to solve it?¡± To his despair, Master Lu shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Qiao Haoming¡¯s mind went blank and he shouted, ¡°No?!¡± Why would she give him a drug without an antidote? Master Lu was sullen, ¡°I told you many times before when I gave it to you that the consequences are serious and you must be very careful with it!¡± She chose a drug with such a violent effect with the intent of getting rid of the problem once and for all. If Xia Xibei took this kind of drug, she would certainly be ruined. Even if she wanted to detoxify, they wouldn¡¯t know how much time it would take. During this period, to detoxify, she would have to experience at least dozens of men. Could a woman being damaged like this still have a chance to live? Master Lu had used the most vicious drug, one that even she had no antidote to. When she was researching pharmaceuticals, her mind was on making the most vicious of drugs. As for the antidote¡­ It was not in her scope of treatment. Besides, she just wanted to ruin Xia Xibei, so she needed to poison her. Why would she think about the antidote? If Xia Xibei took the drug, there would be no antidote to cure her, so she would have to use men to cure herself. Then, after she was damaged by many men, Qiao Yanjue would surely dislike her. To a man, cuckolding was an unforgivable thing! So, Qiao Yanjue would never help Xia Xibei when the time came! Master Lu¡¯s calculations were very shrewd. Previously, Qiao Yanjue had an expert by his side, so the expert could help him solve the compulsion. However, if this expert wanted to take action, Qiao Yanjue must also agree! Once Xia Xibei became like this, Qiao Yanjue would certainly feel weird about her and not let the expert help. Of course, even if Qiao Yanjue valued his old feelings and had the expert help Xia Xibei, could the two still stay together? Sooner or later, the two must separate. After the separation, it would be much simpler for Master Lu to deal with Xia Xibei. When the time came, Xia Xibei would probably die without a sound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was something that Master Lu had planned very well. So, she provided the drug to Qiao Haoming, who didn¡¯t know about it, and used him to take care of Xia Xibei. Who would have thought that they would be so stupid that instead of making Xia Xibei suffer, they would have ruined themselves? Looking at Qiao Haoming¡¯s anxious and panicked appearance, Master Lu thought, ¡°This guy is really too stupid!¡¯ They were grown men! How come they couldn¡¯t deal with a girl? ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense!¡± Qiao Haoming broke down and shouted, completely losing his mind. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me fix this, I won¡¯t let you get away with it either!¡± Chapter 1047 - Discovered Chapter 1047 Discovered Qiao Haoming was about to collapse. He hadn¡¯t had any compassion when he tried to drug Xia Xibei earlier. He only imagined how miserable she would be in the future, kneeling at his feet and begging for mercy when the time came. It was a joy to think about. However, when he was put in that situation himself, he could not handle it at all. If he couldn¡¯t live without women in the future¡­ It was not too much of a problem. However, what if he couldn¡¯t live without men? Thinking about what happened before, he had goosebumps all over his body, and he wanted to freak out. This time, when Master Lu told him that there was no cure, how could he not be angry? If he didn¡¯t have a little sense left in his rage, knowing that Master Lu was not an ordinary person and had extraordinary methods, he might have been unable to resist rushing over to choke her. Master Lu despised Qiao Haoming¡¯s out-of-control expression, but still hurried to appease him. ¡°I have no cure now¡­.¡± Then her voice changed. ¡°But don¡¯t worry! Give me some time, I¡¯ll be able to fix it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Haoming was puzzled. Didn¡¯t she just say there was no way? Why did she say she had a cure? She was not lying to him, right? In the face of his question, Master Lu nodded her head, very sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best. After all, you are my client!¡± Qiao Haoming didn¡¯t believe it, but at this point, no one else could help him except Master Lu, so all he could do was trust her. ¡°What¡¯s next? What should we do?¡± he asked, staring at Master Lu closely. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Master Lu asked him in return. ¡°I¡­¡± Qiao Haoming was silent for a while before finally gritting his teeth. ¡°I want to teach her a lesson!¡± After being messed up by Xia Xibei like this, how could he possibly stop?! Before, he just thought Xia Xibei was pretty and hot, so he wanted to be with her. However, after being rejected by Xia Xibei many times, and after encountering this kind of thing, his mentality had changed completely. ¡°How do you want to teach her a lesson?¡± Master Lu asked very nonchalantly. She had offered him such a good thing before and he didn¡¯t use it properly, hurting himself instead. en tas Now he wanted to do it all over again? It was not that easy! Her pharmaceuticals cost time and effort! Qiao Haoming asked her, ¡°What else do you have on hand?¡± Master Lu was silent for a moment and thought for a while, ¡°I do have something good on my side¡­ But¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°But you have to pay a big price! And you have to make sure you can actually get her to take it! If you get caught¡­¡± The look in Master Lu¡¯s eyes made Qiao Haoming¡¯s heart jump, and he hesitated when he thought of the previous result. It didn¡¯t seem easy to get Xia Xibei to take it¡­ If the previous situation happened again, what could be done? ¡°I¡¯ll think about it first.¡± He was afraid of encountering more trouble, so he didn¡¯t dare to agree immediately. He had to think about it carefully. ¡°Okay,¡± Master Lu nodded. ¡°When you¡¯ve made your decision, come back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Before leaving, Qiao Haoming urged her, ¡°Hurry up and get the antidote out!¡± ¡°I know.¡± After sending Qiao Haoming away, Master Lu walked to the window and looked at the street below with a complicated expression. Xia Xibei actually had such strength! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t know how on earth she managed to evade Qiao Haoming¡¯s scheme. However, she had to admit, Xia Xibei was definitely not an ordinary person. As she was thinking, Master Lu¡¯s eyes suddenly looked over somewhere. Then, her brows furrowed. Was she discovered? Chapter 1048 - Dont Come Near Me Chapter 1048 Don¡¯t Come Near Me Qiao Weiyue was having fun with a beautiful woman when he came back and saw Qiao Haoming. He was stunned. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Weiyue was dumbfounded. What was his son doing here? Didn¡¯t he say he was going out? Why did he look hollowed out? Seeing his father approach, Qiao Haoming¡¯s heart lurched and he immediately jumped up, moving a few steps away. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Weiyue was even more confused. Why did his son look like he saw a ghost? Qiao Haoming, however, was about to cry. When Qiao Weiyue came close just now, he felt an embarrassing feeling welling up in his body, and he wanted to pounce. It was too scary! If he pounced on his dad, then it would really be the end! Thinking about the after-effects that Master Lu had mentioned, he finally appreciated the terrifying effect of this drug! If this drug was taken by Xia Xibei, she would definitely be controlled by the drug. However, the one who took the drug was him, and the miserable one became him! Qiao Haoming couldn¡¯t bear to be alive at the thought that he might react to more men afterward. ¡°Haoming, how¡­¡± Qiao Haoming broke down and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Stay away from me!¡± The way he looked as if he was dodging a beast made Qiao Weiyue¡¯s face grimmer. ¡°What are you doing?! I¡¯m your father!¡± Seeing that he was about to lean over again, Qiao Haoming hurriedly called out, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t come over. Listen to me first!¡± Qiao Weiyue stopped, looking unhappy. ¡°Tell me!¡± Qiao Haoming gritted his teeth and hesitated for a moment before he described what happened. When he finished, he looked up. His father was already some distance away from him, with a wary and disgusted look on his face. ¡°So¡­ You like men now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qiao Haoming was about to collapse. ¡°I¡¯m controlled by the drugs!¡± Qiao Weiyue looked sheepish, but he still didn¡¯t dare to approach him. He could finally understand why Qiao Haoming had just dodged him like he was electrocuted. If he hadn¡¯t, the result would have been disastrous. He felt his scalp tingling at the thought of his son turning out to be interested in men, and that it might cause terrible and irreversible results. He reprimanded him, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! This is killing me!¡± Qiao Haoming cried out, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to! It¡¯s all because of that bitch!¡± Qiao Weiyue was indignant, ¡°That girl is this mean?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Haoming nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all her fault!¡± Qiao Weiyue pulled away from him to ensure his own safety, then became furious at Xia Xibei. ¡°How dare she do such a thing?! We must take revenge!¡± ¡°Yes! There must be revenge!¡± Qiao Haoming looked for his father just for this purpose. Qiao Weiyue immediately picked up the phone and called Xia Jun to discuss the matter of revenge, but to his surprise, Xia Jun was already divorced! How was it done this fast?! Both father and son were stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s moves, which were simply terrible! They finally confirmed Xia Xibei¡¯s ferocity and heartlessness. Xia Jun was her father! If she could hurt her father, she would not be easy to deal with. Xia Jun was useless, so they had to think of other ways to take revenge, such as asking the show crew to kick her out. After all, she was a star! It was not hard to do. However, before they could discuss the specific steps, Qiao Weiyue¡¯s phone rang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was from Qiao Yanjue. On the phone, Qiao Yanjue asked them to dine together the next day, where he would introduce them to his girlfriend. The two of them were dumbfounded. When did their relationship with Qiao Yanjue become so good? However, when they got there and saw his girlfriend, both of them were stunned! Chapter 1049 - Pretend it Didnt Happen Chapter 1049 Pretend it Didn¡¯t Happen Qiao Weiyue and his son had a bad relationship with Qiao Yanjue. It would be strange if the relationship was good! After Qiao Weiyue was kicked out of the company by Qiao Yanjue, both father and son hated him to the core. In this situation, why would Qiao Yanjue invite them for dinner and introduce his girlfriend to them? This was a bit odd. Although they thought Qiao Yanjue must be plotting something, the father and son thought about it and decided he wouldn¡¯t do anything Besides, were they not going over there? They had to! Wouldn¡¯t that be ridiculed? When the time came, Qiao Yanjue would think they were afraid of him! So, they quickly got ready and went to the restaurant where they had made the appointment. While they had thought of a lot of possibilities, they didn¡¯t expect that his girlfriend would be Xia Xibei! At the sight of Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue walking in affectionately, Qiao Haoming¡¯s eyes went wide and his whole mind had gone blank. He was mistaken, right? Otherwise, why would he see Xia Xibei here? Qiao Haoming¡¯s eyes were wide as he watched the two people walk up to them arm in arm, smiling and greeting them. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Xia Xibei.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled and glanced at Xia Xibei before looking back at Qiao Haoming and Qiao Weiyue. ¡°This is my big brother Qiao Weiyue, and this is my nephew Qiao Haoming. From now on we¡¯re a family.¡± A family?! When these words came out, Qiao Haoming almost jumped up. Who was family with her?! Moreover, after what Xia Xibei had done to him, how could she shamelessly pretend that it was not the case and still be a family? What surprised them even more was that Xia Xibei was more calm and relaxed than they thought. ¡°Hello big brother. Hello nephew Haoming,¡± Xia Xibei greeted them with a smile. Qiao Weiyue and Qiao Haoming¡¯s faces changed at the same time and almost lost their cool. Who gave her the qualification to call them thatt? Looking at Qiao Yanjue, who had a doting expression, Qiao Haoming raged and almost jumped up. ¡°I know you guys had some unpleasant things happen before.¡± Without waiting for them to open their mouths, Qiao Yanjue spoke first with a calm attitude. ¡°However, now we are all family. We wouldn¡¯t have met without the fighting, right? I¡¯ll take the lead. This matter is over, okay!¡± Seeing Qiao Yanjue act so nonchalantly, Qiao Haoming could not help but wonder if he was not clear about what happened before? Otherwise, how could he say such words? Right, how could Xia Xibei tell the truth about what she had done? Qiao Yanjue would definitely be scared off if he knew Xia Xibei¡¯s true nature! In fact, if you thought about it carefully, they were the ones who were in the wrong. After all, they were the ones who took the initiative to do something to Xia Xibei. In the end, they were the ones who were hurt instead! Qiao Haoming¡¯s face was very conflicted, and his emotions were incomparably complicated. He should be happy that Xia Xibei treated the incident as if it had never happened. However, when he thought about what he had suffered, how could he treat this matter as if it was over? It was too pitiful, right? Still, if he were to talk about these things, Qiao Yanjue would definitely be angry! Such a difficult situation caused Qiao Haoming¡¯s face to twist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t know how he should face the scene in front of him. At this time, a terrible feeling surged up inside him. The scent of the two men next to him made his body agitated, and his face went dark. Then he noticed that Xia Xibei had pulled Qiao Yanjue aside and increased their distance. Damn it! Chapter 1050 - Weve Been Together for Half a Year Chapter 1050 We¡¯ve Been Together for Half a Year Qiao Haoming tried hard to suppress the agitation in his body to keep himself from losing his temper. It was only after taking deep breaths that he slowly calmed down. At the same time, he was feeling incredibly desperate, hoping that Master Lu could quickly find a suitable antidote. However, that was something for later. Now, he had to deal with Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei. Qiao Haoming was in a very bad mood, as if he had received the biggest aggravation in the world. Yes, it was the first time he had encountered such a thing in his life. He had wanted to get back at Xia Xibei, but to his surprise, the boyfriend Xia Xibei had found was Qiao Yanjue! What made him even angrier was that Xia Xibei looked calm and relaxed, as if what happened before had never happened and the world was at peace. While Qiao Haoming was angry, Qiao Yanjue was very calm. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first!¡± After everyone sat down at a large table, Qiao Weiyue could not help but ask, ¡°How long have you been together?¡± ¡°A while,¡± Qiao Yanjue replied. ¡°How long is a while?¡± ¡°Half a year.¡± Half a year?! Qiao Weiyue and Qiao Haoming looked at each other, even more shocked. It had been half a year, and Qiao Yanjue had concealed it from them! Moreover, half a year ago, Xia Xibei was not even the daughter of the Xia family. What exactly did he see in her? ¡°Do Mom and Dad know?¡± Qiao Weiyue asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked innocent. ¡°I told them before, and they were fine with it.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Qiao Weiyue¡¯s words were interrupted when Qiao Yanjue produced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t have a complaint. After all, Beibei is so outstanding and beautiful, not to mention excellent in every way! Much better than my two sisters-in-law! ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Yanjue looked embarrassed to say the wrong thing. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not making fun of them. They are also very good, both virtuous wives and mothers, taking care of their husbands and children. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like their type.¡± This explanation was worse than no explanation at all! The corners of Qiao Weiyue¡¯s mouth twitched and his face looked unpleasant. ¡°Oops, you¡¯re exaggerating. How am I that good?!¡± Xia Xibei slapped his hand and pouted. Qiao Yanjue locked eyes with her, ¡°In my heart, you are the best.¡± ¡°You are the best in my heart too.¡± Xia Xibei had a shy face. Seeing that the two seemed to be canoodling here, Qiao Weiyue and Qiao Haoming¡¯s faces turned black Did they have no shame?! Qiao Haoming was seething with anger and couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Fourth uncle, you and she got together half a year ago?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a while.¡± ¡°You guys have a good relationship.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiao Yanjue agreed with a smile. ¡°So you know about what happened between her and me?¡± Qiao Haoming asked nonchalantly. Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re talking about¡­ Your engagement to the Xia family?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course, I know that,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. ¡°But the marriage contract was between you and Xia Qinghan. It has nothing to do with Beibei.¡± ¡°She is the real daughter of the Xia family!¡± ¡°Sorry, I have nothing to do with the Xia family,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Besides, my parents are already divorced, so if you want to find the Xia family¡¯s daughter, you can look for Xia Jun. ¡°Oh yes! Xia Qinghan is actually Xia Jun¡¯s daughter, so there¡¯s really no problem with your marriage contract! Your contract was made with Xia Jun in the first place, so you can go find his daughter.¡± Xia Xibei now called Xia Jun by his first name and last name, unable to show any semblance of respect. Chapter 1051 - Making It Big Chapter 1051 Making It Big Qiao Haoming¡¯s face fell. He looked at Qiao Yanjue, still wanting to provoke the two, but Qiao Yanjue had already spoken. ¡°Beibei has already told me everything.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°everything.¡± ¡°There is no secret between me and her. Moreover, I also believe that the misunderstanding between you two will be resolved soon.¡± When Qiao Haoming met Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. His heart shook and he didn¡¯t dare to continue talking. Qiao Weiyue, on the other hand, was a bit suspicious. ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± He was asking about Xia Xibei, as he felt that Xia Xibei looked a bit familiar! ¡°She¡¯s a star, so you¡¯ll have seen her on TV,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Weiyue still didn¡¯t feel right. He had indeed seen Xia Xibei on TV before, but at that time, there was nothing familiar about her. Today, up close and personal, he felt that Xia Xibei gave him a somewhat familiar feeling. However, if she was a beauty like Xia Xibei, he would not forget her if he had seen her. A vague premonition in his heart told him that things were not that simple. However, he couldn¡¯t recall Xia Xibei¡¯s identity, so he could only give up. ¡°Big brother, I heard that you are now doing business with other people?¡± Qiao Yanjue suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qiao Weiyue had a moment of panic. He did not expect Qiao Yanjue to suddenly bring up this issue. However, he quickly steadied himself and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a small business. After all, I¡¯m not that competent, haha.¡± When he said this, he was a bit sad. If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t thrown him out of the company, he wouldn¡¯t have had to think of other ways! Although it led to bigger things, it still made him a little depressed. Now Qiao Yanjue had the nerve to ask such a question. It was simply shameless! However, Qiao Weiyue didn¡¯t dare to flip out on Qiao Yanjue. Who knew what the man would do? It felt like it would be troublesome if Qiao Yanjue found out about it. ¡°Big brother, you are so capable. Surely you will be able to make it big soon,¡± Qiao Yanjue flattered him without changing his expression. Even Qiao Haoming felt speechless. How could he say that? Qiao Weiyue also felt a little embarrassed. Qiao Yanjue was being sarcastic, right? However, he didn¡¯t retort. He just curled the corner of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your words.¡± ¡°But what do you do?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°Just dealing in some lifestyle products, like vases and stuff,¡± Qiao Weiyue replied casually. ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s real industry!¡± The atmosphere seemed to be very harmonious as the two brothers chatted. As for Qiao Haoming, who was stifled, he was ignored. During the meal, Qiao Haoming was suffocating, especially after watching Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei¡¯s lovey-dovey look, which hurt his chest. He was most frustrated that Xia Xibei did not say she was with Qiao Yanjue before! If she had said so long ago¡­ Well, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily have given up. Qiao Haoming almost died from being mad at himself. He did not eat much during the meal. After all, fully suppressing his restless body was not easy. When the meal was over, he stood up at the first opportunity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sorry, I still have things to take care of. I have to leave.¡± After saying that, he hurriedly walked off. When he passed by Qiao Yanjue, he even pulled away a little. Qiao Weiyue also followed. Looking at their departure, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue exchanged a tacit look. Chapter 1052 - Buy Buy Buy Chapter 1052 Buy Buy Buy After eating this meal, Xia Xibei left G City again and returned to the show. She was now starring in an urban romantic comedy. She was not the main female character, but a supporting female character with a pleasing personality. However, due to her popularity, her part was not much smaller than that of the female lead. She should have stayed with the show. She just didn¡¯t expect that so many things needed to be handled by her. The matter of Qiao Haoming was now left to Qiao Yanjue, so she could go back to continue filming. Before she left, she gave the card she got from Qi Zhilan to Liu Manhong and Chang Qianzi, and let the two of them go shopping. Since the divorce, Chang Qianzi¡¯s mood had been a bit low. It was not that she couldn¡¯t let go of Xia Jun. After the divorce, she hadn¡¯t been able to find her own direction, so she was very depressed. In this situation, her mood was naturally not good. So, she and Liu Manhong became friends very quickly. The two of them were of the same age, but Liu Manhong looked much younger than her. Whether it was her age and appearance, her mentality, or her view on some things, Liu Manhong was much younger. When they went out like this, people almost thought that they were mother and daughter. This was a bit exaggerated, but Liu Manhong was younger in terms of her looks and mentality. Knowing that Chang Qianzi was the mother of Xia Xibei, and especially knowing that she had just divorced her scummy ex, Liu Manhong was even more enthusiastic. She had experience in this kind of thing! However, she was much more liberal than Chang Qianzi. When she met the scum, she dumped him once and for all, and it was easy and comfortable. Chang Qianzi was attracted by Liu Manhong¡¯s attitude. The two communicated well and quickly became friends. Since the two get along harmoniously, Xia Xibei was also very happy and gave them her own card. The card was of little use in her hands. This was an unlimited shopping card. As long as the Qi family had a share of the mall, they could make unlimited purchases there. Xia Xibei did not need this money, and she was not polite to Qi Zhi¡¯an. After all, she gave him more. The problem was, she did not have time to go out. As a big star, you couldn¡¯t just wander around, right? She would be spotted by the fans as soon as she went outside. Of course, she could also put on a good disguise before going out, but she didn¡¯t have the time! If she had that time, she might as well be at home with Qiao Yanjue. It would be a waste not to use this card. Why not give it to her two mothers? It was also a nice token of her appreciation. Chang Qianzi was still a little embarrassed, not wanting to take her daughter¡¯s things. After all, they hadn¡¯t given Xia Xibei anything after all these years. Liu Manhong, however, was very relaxed about it. She had spent more time with Xia Xibei than Chang Qianzi had, and even now, Xia Xibei was still living in her house. Chang Qianzi also did not know that the Hongyan company was related to Xia Xibei, so she did not know how rich Xia Xibei really was. Liu Manhong clearly knew how rich Xia Xibei was. Also, this card was received for free. What a pity it would be to not use it! So, she dragged Chang Qianzi out for a shopping spree. This was the way to improve one¡¯s mood! The two of them went to the most luxurious shopping mall in G City, which was owned by the Qi family and filled with high-end brands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not a weekend, so not many people were here and even fewer people in the store. After all, it was okay to window-shop outside, but if you came in, you¡¯d feel sheepish. Liu Manhong took Chang Qianzi into the mall with her head held high. Just before they reached the first store, they encountered a presence that affected their mood. ¡°Manhong! What a coincidence, huh?¡± Hearing the familiar, greasy voice, Liu Manhong turned around and rolled her eyes to the sky. Chapter 1053 - Foul Mouth Chapter 1053 Foul Mouth Liu Manhong turned around and saw Zou Zheng, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. He still had a fat belly and a greasy face. There was a younger woman by Zou Zheng¡¯s side, but Liu Manhong quickly saw her age. She was at least almost 40 years old, but was well maintained and looked quite young. The woman looked pretty, but what made Liu Manhong speechless was that she was tightly holding onto Zou Zheng¡¯s arm, as if she was afraid that he¡¯d leave. Zou Zheng was balding and had a belly. He was only fifty years old, but looked almost sixty or seventy years old. The two of them looked like father and daughter. Liu Manhong looked at the woman with a complicated gaze. This woman should be Zou Zheng¡¯s new wife, but the problem was, there was something wrong with this woman¡¯s eyes! She seemed to look at her with a vigilant look, so Liu Manhong was quite speechless. Did she even see Zou Zheng¡¯s face? Who would want to steal him away?! Her taste would not be so bad that she would go back to Zou Zheng! She didn¡¯t know what this woman really wanted from Zou Zheng. How could she value him like this?! Was she out of her mind? Zou Zheng was happy to see Liu Manhong. Just after greeting his ex, he felt a tight presence on his arm. His heart jumped, and only then did he remember that he had someone beside him. He hurriedly smiled at the woman beside him, ¡°Jinghong, this is Liu Manhong, my ex-wife. I¡¯ve told you about her before. Manhong, this is my wife, Lu Jinghong.¡± Lu Jinghong looked at Liu Manhong warily, her eyes not too friendly. ¡°You are his ex-wife?¡± She looked Liu Manhong up and down and showed a sarcastic smile of disgust. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be that great!¡± Lu Jinghong was very upset. When both of them had the same word in their names, it really upset her to the extreme. The smile on Liu Manhong¡¯s face also sank, and the corners of her mouth were pulled with a fake smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really not that great, but my eyes are still pretty good. At least I don¡¯t treasure a pile of poop and don¡¯t mind the stink!¡± While saying that, she also fanned her nose while taking a few steps backward. The feeling of disgust was overflowing. She determined that this female¡¯s eyes and brain really had problems! Otherwise, how could she treat a piece of trash like Zou Zheng as a treasure and be afraid that others would steal him? Looking at Zou Zheng¡¯s greasy face and big belly, Liu Manhong could no longer control rolling her eyes. Why were there so many blind women nowadays? How could this woman stand Zou Zheng¡¯s appearance and look at him? She actually treasured him? Lu Jinghong was so angry by Liu Manhong¡¯s words that her face turned black. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Her status was different. Others would usually appease her, so she never needed to argue with others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Manhong¡¯s sharp tongue was something she had never encountered before, and it almost killed her. Zou Zheng hurriedly pulled his wife back, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! She just has a foul mouth and can¡¯t talk properly! Don¡¯t be like her.¡± Zou Zheng was actually right, especially when he said it to his wife to show his attitude. However, Liu Manhong was still in front of him! If he said this kind of thing, wasn¡¯t he just asking to be destroyed? Liu Manhong hummed, ¡°Old Zou, our company will soon launch a hair growth product, and the effect is particularly good. It is the holy grail for bald patients! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared a super VIP treatment for you. In your case, you need to spend more money. Otherwise, it will be hopeless! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not saved, but if you have children, especially sons, the genes will be passed on, and that¡¯s a problem!¡± Chapter 1054 - Insulting the Scum Chapter 1054 Insulting the Scum Liu Manhong¡¯s words darkened both Zou Zheng and Lu Jinghong¡¯s faces. Lu Jinghong¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at the front half of Zou Zheng¡¯s head, which was bare and a bit reflective. It was indeed very ugly. Zou Zheng¡¯s face was already grim. Who the hell wanted to be reminded of one¡¯s own flaws?! However, Liu Manhong¡¯s attack was not over yet. ¡°Oh yes, our company also has diet pills. They work without side effects, so we guarantee you¡¯ll lose your big belly!¡± Liu Manhong tsk tsked, ¡°I tell you, the fatter the man is, the more useless he is, especially those with a fat belly! Think about it! Your penis is so small, and your belly is blocking it! What else can be done? When you get down, your belly is stuck, and you can¡¯t even touch each other, right? What a shame! And I¡¯m telling you, the fatter the man is, the worse his sexual ability! Just look at the numbers for those who suffer from impotence!¡± Listening to Liu Manhong saying these words without scruples, Zou Zheng¡¯s face was very unpleasant. Damn, was she still a woman?! How was she not ashamed to say these words! Chang Qianzi was red-faced as she listened. Although she was almost 50 years old, this kind of private topic was not something she would say in public. She carefully pulled Liu Manhong and asked her to pay attention to the occasion. Liu Manhong, however, patted her hand to appease her, not caring at all. ¡°You are grown-up! You have two children, so what is there to be shy about? You dare not say anything? Come on! Don¡¯t be so pedantic, okay!¡± Liu Manhong said to Chang Qianzi. ¡°Now is not the old feudal era, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of saying a few words wrong and be tortured! Besides, if their men can¡¯t do it, they can¡¯t blame us for telling them, right? Isn¡¯t this a joke!¡± Liu Manhong also looked at Lu Jinghong with a sympathetic face, ¡°I just do not understand you. You¡¯re obviously young and beautiful, why not find a hot young guy? Why do you want to hang yourself on this old, half-dead tree?¡± ¡°Liu Manhong!¡± Zou Zheng gnashed his teeth. He just said one thing, and she blabbed so much and attacked him where it hurt! This was too much! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t really understand Liu Manhong. If he had just left, Liu Manhong wouldn¡¯t have had time to continue the attack. However, he was still gibbering, so it was not her fault that she continued. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m fine! I have so many young guys around me, each one more capable than you. Looking at you like this¡­ You should have used those drugs by now, right? Be careful! Don¡¯t take so much of it and have a stroke, that won¡¯t be good.¡± Zou Zheng almost passed out from her attack. ¡°Liu Manhong!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Liu Manhong responded lazily. ¡°Do not shout so much. Do you think you¡¯re some god who summons spirits? That I¡¯d be caught just by being shouted at me?¡±. Zou Zheng took a deep breath, feeling like he was about to have a stroke. He could not imagine how a good girl became so ferocious and tough! The words that she said pierced his heart. Lu Jinghong¡¯s face also changed from Liu Manhong¡¯s words, which was interesting to see. However, the two of them together were not enough to fight Liu Manhong, so they could only give up. Lu Jinghong was sensible and hurriedly gave up the battle, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste time on such people. Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at the backs of the two people fleeing, Chang Qianzi was incredulous. ¡°You are too good!¡± She looked at Liu Manhong with admiration. She drove off two people with just that mouth of hers. Liu Manhong smiled and gladly took her compliment. Chapter 1055 - Free Chapter 1055 Free Originally, they thought that they would not meet again, but unexpectedly, half an hour later, they ran into each other again in a store. When they saw Liu Manhong walk in, both Zou Zeng and Lu Jinghong¡¯s faces looked very unhappy. ¡°What do they want? Are they going to fight with us?¡± Lu Jinghong had already recovered. When she met someone like Liu Manhong, she had to fight back without reservations! It was useless to fight with her verbally; she had to use violent means! If what Liu Manhong said just now wasn¡¯t so sudden, she would not have run away. Now she felt ashamed thinking about it. Zou Zheng hurriedly pulled his wife away, lest something happen. He knew that his wife was fiery, and with her unusual status, she could really hit someone. Liu Manhong had a mean mouth, but she was a woman. It was not good to make a scene here. Liu Manhong froze for a moment after seeing the couple. Oh my god, what rotten fate! How come they were everywhere?! However, she would not concede. Why should she get out of the way of this weak woman, who didn¡¯t even fight back? So, she pulled on Chang Qianzi and continued to walk inside. She couldn¡¯t just leave after coming here. However, they did not initiate a conversation, and she did not need to provoke them. Seeing that Liu Manhong didn¡¯t come over, Zou Zeng let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not continue to make trouble. If she had continued to argue, who knew what this woman would have said. Zou Zeng was a bit emotional. Back then, Liu Manhong¡¯s temper was quite hot, but she was not so ferocious. Now, more than ten years had passed. Her temper was even hotter, and she didn¡¯t cover it up at all. Back then, she would not say certain words. After all, she had thin skin. Now, she was older, had thicker skin, and dared to say anything. Her power had grown so much, it was simply killer! However, he had to say, Liu Manhong¡¯s appearance had not changed much. It was obvious that she was more than 40 years old, but she still looked so young. Her body and skin were not inferior to younger women at all, and she had a charm that younger women did not have. While Zou Zheng thought so, he felt a pain in his waist. He turned his head in pain and met his wife¡¯s fierce eyes, immediately startled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, she won¡¯t come over.¡± His reaction was quick and he immediately found an excuse. ¡°What do you fancy?! Let¡¯s go buy it!¡± He pointed to the clothes next to him and smiled, ¡°These clothes all fit you well, you¡¯ll look great in them!¡± His reaction made Lu Jinghong finally feel a little more comfortable. Did this man think she couldn¡¯t see that he was just staring at Liu Manhong?! However, arguing here would only make people see them as laughingstocks, so she relented. ¡°Okay, I want to buy a lot of clothes!¡± When she said this, her voice was raised, and then she glanced at Liu Manhong, showing off. Liu Manhong saw her provocation and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. What was the matter? Was it a big deal to have a man? Did they think she couldn¡¯t afford to buy her own clothes? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She took out a black card with gold edges and smiled at Chang Qianzi, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go shopping!¡± At the sight of the black and gold card, the store manager¡¯s eyes lit up, and he walked over quickly. ¡°Hello, ladies. I am the manager of this store. May I help you?¡± ¡°This card can be used in your place, right?¡± Liu Manhong asked. ¡°Of course!¡± The manager nodded. ¡°You can buy anything you want! It¡¯s free!¡± Chapter 1056 - Ran Into Each Other Again Chapter 1056 Ran Into Each Other Again ¡°It¡¯s really all free?¡± Chang Qianzi was stunned. When Xia Xibei had given them the card before, she had said that everything was free and it didn¡¯t cost any money to shop. However, no matter how it was said, it was no better than this manager¡¯s confirmation. Where did Xia Xibei get the card? How could it be free of charge? Liu Manhong¡¯s attitude was very calm, ¡°That¡¯s fine, bring that dress over. I¡¯ll try it on.¡± The equally shocked Lu Jinghong reacted, her face suddenly grim. The dress that Liu Manhong was looking at was the one she was looking at too! Only, before she could ask the salesperson to bring it to her to try on, it was snatched away by Liu Manhong! She was furious and told the salesperson, ¡°I want to try it on too!¡± ¡°Sorry, we only have one dress in each size.¡± After all, it was not an ordinary clothing store. Why would they have so many items? It wouldn¡¯t be their style! Liu Manhong laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can get her another size. She¡¯ll fit in the medium.¡± Looking at the dress in Liu Manhong¡¯s hand, Lu Jinghong became even more upset. After changing her clothes, Liu Manhong walked out. Looking at the clothes on her, Chang Qianzi gave a thumbs up. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Lu Jinghong finally changed into a medium-sized dress. What angered her even more now was that the medium size really fit just right! However, after both of them wore the same dress, the effect was completely different. Liu Manhong outshone her! Looking at the way Zou Zheng looked at Liu Manhong, Lu Jinghong almost exploded. She gave Liu Manhong a fierce glare, wanting to kill her by a thousand cuts. Liu Manhong snorted and glared at Zou Zheng, ¡°Can you move your pathetic eyes away? It¡¯s disgusting to me!¡± Zou Zheng was so scolded by her that he froze. He didn¡¯t even say anything! ¡°I know I¡¯m beautiful and well-built, but it¡¯s all because I have high expectations of myself. Therefore, I do not allow unknown creatures below the level of human aesthetics to appear in front of me, ok?¡± This was a bit of a mouthful, but everyone understood. The salespersons in the store couldn¡¯t help but look down and bite their lips to keep from laughing out loud. This beautiful lady was really too fierce with her mouth. She was unstoppable! Although this man looked a bit out of shape, he was not so useless. At least he had money! Moreover, it could be seen that he was quite handsome when he was young. He was just older now, with a balding head and a big belly. However, everyone knew that there must be a conflict between the two sides. Otherwise, this lady would not say such things. Zou Zheng was going to be angered to death by Liu Manhong. Damn it! How come her mouth was talking non-stop with no restraint at all?! How come she didn¡¯t hurt herself with her words?! ¡°Who¡¯s looking at you-¡°. Zou Zheng gritted his teeth and retorted, but before he could finish his words, Liu Manhong turned around and said to Chang Qianzi with a disgusted face. ¡°Alas, it¡¯s hard to give up your natural beauty. That¡¯s why you always meet scum who don¡¯t measure up. Forget it, I can¡¯t bother with a fool. It lowers my style! Let¡¯s avoid him a bit, so as not to affect our mood.¡± After saying that, she pulled Chang Qianzi to the other side. Chang Qianzi smiled, a little embarrassed, as if she heard the sound of spitting blood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Manhong ignored the gazes that were about to burn up behind her and continued to shop with Chang Qianzi. Lu Jinghong hated Liu Manhong so much that she almost rushed up and tore out Liu Manhong¡¯s hair! This was too much! However, she finally held back and angrily dragged Zou Zheng away. To her surprise, a little later, they ran into each other once again! Chapter 1057 What a rotten fate! This was the first thought in the minds of several people. At the sight of each other, both sides were full of shock. This mall had several floors and hundreds of stores, so how could they meet so many times? This was simply rotten luck! Chang Qianzi¡¯s smile was already embarrassed, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but dart back and forth between Liu Manhong and her opponent. This was ¡°destiny,¡± right? However, it was obvious that the other party was more reluctant to see them, the couple¡¯s faces as dark as dripping ink. Chang Qianzi¡¯s mood was a bit conflicted. With her character, she did not like to encounter such things. She was calm and did not like tit-for-tat. If there was any conflict, she would avoid it first. However, during the shopping trip just now, Liu Manhong had already explained her relationship with Zou Zheng. After listening to Liu Manhong¡¯s story, Chang Qianzi was touched. A strong and decisive person like Liu Manhong was the only one to be able to lead such a prosperous life! If she was so decisive, she wouldn¡¯t have a bad life. Therefore, Chang Qianzi¡¯s mind changed a bit. She felt very good seeing how dynamic and lively Liu Manhong was. Looking at Liu Manhong aggressively fighting the other party with no reserve and making them seethe with anger also felt great! So, Chang Qianzi stood by Liu Manhong¡¯s side and didn¡¯t move. Liu Manhong raised her eyebrows and looked at the other party, but did not move either. Jokes aside, they were the ones who should take the initiative to leave! So, with her head held high, she walked in with big strides. This was a chain jewelry store, with branches in first-tier cities. The jewelry inside was very beautiful. Liu Manhong liked a set of jewelry here, and the nearly seven-figure price tag was a deterrent. However, this was nothing to Liu Manhong. Moreover, she had an unlimited shopping card in her hand! So, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she walked in. Zou Zheng and Lu Jinghong looked at each other, both able to see each other¡¯s hesitation. A woman like Liu Manhong was not ashamed at all, and she was fierce. they would have to be pissed off if they faced her, right? ¡°They don¡¯t seem to dare to come in,¡± Chang Qianzi came up to Liu Manhong¡¯s ear and whispered. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Liu Manhong looked relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s their business whether they dare to come in or not. Let¡¯s shop!¡± She was not a mad dog that would bite anyone when she caught them. Chang Qianzi¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She felt a little bit guilty. How could she hold on to the idea of watching a show?! The two of them looked down at the jewelry, pointing at them with great interest. At the door, Lu Jinghong finally decided to pull Zou Zheng away. There was no need to deal with this kind of woman. She had such thick skin, and could not be defeated. Moreover, with their status, there was no need to bicker with Liu Manhong. Before they could leave, however, a voice rang out. ¡°Auntie? Uncle?¡± Lu Jinghong was startled and turned her head to look. ¡°Xiaohang? What are you doing here?¡± Lu Jinghong was surprised. Lu Xiaohang was her elder brother¡¯s son. He turned 30 years old this year. A handsome and calm man, he was outstanding in all aspects. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was the best among the Lu family members in both ability and strength. Moreover, he had also awakened the ability of the Lu family, which was unmatched by others. She never thought that she would see him here. ¡°I came over here on business and happened to pass by,¡± Lu Xiaohang smiled. ¡°Why are you guys standing here and not going in?¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re going in.¡± Chapter 1058 When Lu Jinghong got inside, she realized that she had made a big mistake! Lu Xiaohang was good at everything, but there was one thing that was a headache for the whole family: he liked mature women. 1 They didn¡¯t know where he went wrong, but he liked mature women! Women more than ten years older than him! When he was young, this problem wasn¡¯t obvious. However, when he grew up, people realized that he did not like young and beautiful girls; he liked women with maturity! If it was just a few years difference, it was still in the tolerable range. However, e actually liked women who were more than ten years older than him! What kind of inexplicable fetish was this?! However, what comforted his parents a little was that even if he liked mature women, it was all about looks. His girlfriends were all beautiful, and although a little older, they were very charming. He was young and good-looking. Even when the older women had more experience, not many of them could escape him. Besides, he was extraordinary, so no one could resist his pursuit. The family couldn¡¯t stop him from fooling around, they could only let him do as he liked. He would one day be the head of the Lu family! If it was normal times, Lu Jinghong would not be concerned about this. This time, however, Liu Manhong was in this store! Although she did not like Liu Manhong, she had to admit that Liu Manhong was Lu Xiaohang¡¯s type! This was like the lamb going into the tiger¡¯s mouth! If Lu Xiaohang fell for Liu Manhong, she would be furious! Besides, her big brother would have to scold her to death to! What a messy relationship! Her nephew¡¯s girlfriend was her husband¡¯s ex-wife?! It was scary to think about! Lu Jinghong went in, then immediately tried to exit. They could leave before Lu Xiaohang noticed Liu Manhong! However, it was already too late! Lu Xiaohang had already seen Liu Manhong and was walking towards her! Lu Jinghong¡¯s heart was pounding, and as soon as she stood in front of Lu Xiaohang, she pulled out a smile. ¡°Well, Xiaohang, let¡¯s go to another store. Other stores should be better!¡± Lu Xiaohang¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Manhong, who was smiling lightly in front of him, then smiled at Lu Jinghong. ¡°I think this store is quite good. If you have anything you like, just tell me and I¡¯ll pay!¡± After saying that, he bypassed her, and continued to walk ahead. Lu Jinghong was so angry behind him that she stomped her feet. What the hell was all this?! Zou Zheng¡¯s expression was not good either. He had also heard about Lu Xiaohang¡¯s preferences, and naturally knew what he was trying to do as he went over. Although nothing had happened between the two of them yet, he felt cuckolded just thinking about the possibility! Although they had been divorced for many years, the terrible nature of men made him treat Liu Manhong as his woman all the time. Liu Manhong had never remarried, so she was just waiting for him! 1 It just didn¡¯t occur to him that Lu Xiaohang would take a fancy to Liu Manhong! The couple looked at each other with ugly expressions. They could only pray that Lu Xiaohang wasn¡¯t interested in Liu Manhong. Otherwise, they would die of anger! Unfortunately, Lu Xiaohang didn¡¯t hear what they were saying in their hearts. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care. ¡°Hello.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked up to Liu Manhong with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hello. Mind if I sit here?¡± Liu Manhong looked up and met a young, handsome face. Suddenly, she looked to the side and saw Zou Zheng and his wife¡¯s expression, looking like they had eaten bile. ¡°Sure! Sit down,¡± she laughed. 1 Chapter 1059 Liu Manhong looked at the handsome young man in front of her and smiled, ¡°Have a seat.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know who this man was, seeing Zou Zeng and the others so anxious and afraid to come over, she found it quite amusing. ¡°My name is Lu Xiaohang. You can call me Xiaohang.¡± Lu Xiaohang looked well-mannered and elegant. Liu Manhong was trying on a bracelet and nodded slowly, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°And you? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Just call me Sister Hon,¡± Liu Manhong said casually. Lu Xiaohang looked at Liu Manhong with amazement. Although she was not young, Liu Manhong had the charm and charisma that young women did not have, with the experience and wisdom of her age, making other people feel calm. Of course, he would soon learn that the calmness was just an illusion. ¡°Sister Hong.¡± Lu Xiaohang smiled brightly and pointed to one of the bracelets and said, ¡°This one suits you better, you have pale skin.¡± He reached out to take that bracelet, but was rejected by Liu Manhong. ¡°Leave it, I like to do it myself.¡± She didn¡¯t mind having a relationship with a hot young guy. She had been in a few relationships before, and they were all young and handsome guys, which felt pretty good. It was not the feudal age anymore! Women could have their own love life. Besides, she had money and could choose the man she wanted. Why was it that older men could be with beautiful girls decades younger than them, but she could not be with a young beefcake? The law didn¡¯t say that! To be honest, Lu Xiaohang was her type. However, she could tell his family was not ordinary. Lu Xiaohang and Lu Jinghong¡­ As soon as she heard the name, she knew that they were connected somehow. Liu Manhong just wanted to cause a dilemma for Lu Jinghong and Zou Zheng. She did not want to make trouble for herself too. This kind of man could not be provoked. Who knew what problems there would be? When the time came, if she couldn¡¯t get rid of him, it would be troublesome. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Lu Xiaohang did not stop because of her refusal, continuing to reach out. ¡°Are you unable to understand the human language?¡± Liu Manhong gave him an oblique glance. ¡°I have my own hands and feet, I don¡¯t need you to serve me. Don¡¯t tell me that you worked as a eunuch in the palace in your previous life.¡± Lu Xiaohang was amused. This big sister was really cute. However, he did stop, simply saying, ¡°This one also looks good, the red crystal one looks good¡­¡± Chang Qianzi was on the sidelines and felt as if she was transparent. This young man was about the same age as her own son. Naturally, he and Liu Manhong were quite far apart in age. Of course, Liu Manhong was well maintained. She looked to be in her early thirties, and she had a style that younger women did not have. She was beautiful. The two looked like a good couple sitting together. No! Chang Qianzi hurriedly shook her head to get rid of her thoughts. This young man was not a good match! It was not that she didn¡¯t think Liu Manhong was good enough for him. It was just that this kind of young man had an unfaithful heart and was not suitable. Not far from them, Lu Jinghong and Zou Zeng¡¯s eyes were going red. It was simply too much! Lu Jinghong panicked. Lu Xiaohang was not really going to do something, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If their family found out about this, she would be scolded to death! Damn Liu Manhong, that bitch! If she hadn¡¯t seduced Lu Xiaohang, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state now! Thinking of this, then looking at Zou Zheng watching the scene with a twisted expression, a vicious thought appeared in her heart. Liu Manhong didn¡¯t know what others were thinking. She didn¡¯t pay attention to what they were thinking, quickly picking out a few pieces of jewelry. Chapter 1060 - Something Happened When it was time to pay, Lu Xiaohang wanted to help pay but was refused by Liu Manhong. ¡°I have my own card.¡± Liu Manhong handed over her own black gold card. She originally wanted to buy the seven-figure jewelry set but would have little chance to wear it out, so she thought better of it. There was no point in just putting it in the safe. Looking at the black gold card in Liu Manhong¡¯s hand, Lu Xiaohang raised his eyebrows. ¡°An all free black gold card?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Manhong nodded and suddenly laughed. ¡°My daughter gave it to me.¡± ¡°Your daughter?¡± Lu Xiaohang froze for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a child.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be something you should understand.¡± Liu Manhong took back the black gold card, tapped it on Lu Xiaohang¡¯s face, and teased, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s better to go back to your little sister.¡± She saw Zou Zheng and Lu Jinghong¡¯s eyes redden even more out of the corner of her eye and smiled again. She came up to Lu Xiaohang¡¯s ear and looked intimate. ¡°Although you are the type I like, I still like to be the kind that gives money.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s character was that of a strong woman. She would rather spend her own money to keep a boy toy than being controlled by men. When she married Zou Zheng, it was because Zou Zheng was still obedient. She didn¡¯t expect that he would cheat on her later. Well, a cheating man should be tossed aside. Anyway, she did not think she and he would last forever. She just didn¡¯t expect that Zou Zheng would cheat so fast. Lu Xiaohang was much stronger than Zou Zheng back then, but this kind of man was too dangerous. With Zou Zheng¡¯s character, he would definitely not do something without profit. So, Lu Jinghong¡¯s family must be very wealthy. If the Lu family was not well-off, Zou Zheng would not have succeeded so quickly and would not be so prosperous now. Look at Lu Xiaohang, he should be an important person in the Lu family. It was not like she could afford to mess with such dangerous people. ¡°Well, little brother. Sister is leaving.¡± Liu Manhong waved her hand at Lu Xiaohang and prepared to leave, but he pulled her hand. Liu Manhong¡¯s face sank, and just as she wanted to be mad, she saw him kiss her hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, beautiful lady.¡± He looked up at Liu Manhong. ¡°See you next time.¡± Liu Manhong pulled her hand out, ruffled her hair, and sneered, ¡°No need to meet again.¡± After saying that, she grabbed Chang Qianzi and walked away. Zou Zheng and Lu Jinghong watched their interaction, gritting their teeth. Looking at Lu Xiaohang¡¯s interest-filled gaze, Lu Jinghong seemed to hear her big brother¡¯s roar. The more she thought about it, the more she panicked, finally making a decision. No, she absolutely could not let things continue to develop! She couldn¡¯t convince Lu Xiaohang, but she could take care of Liu Manhong! A few days later, Xia Xibei, who was shooting on the set, received a call from Qiao Yanjue. On the phone, Qiao Yanjue was breathing a little sharply, which instantly made her panic a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hurry back! Something happened to Sister Hong!¡± This immediately stunned Xia Xibei. ¡°Something happened to Sister Hong?¡± ¡°She had a car accident.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice was steady despite his anxiety. ¡°She¡¯s not in a good condition! Come back quickly!¡± 1 ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll come back now!¡± Xia Xibei hung up the phone and immediately went to the director to ask for leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing her say that she had to take leave again, the director¡¯s face was a little dark. She seemed to be taking leave a little too often! However, seeing that she was in such a hurry, what could the director say? He could only grant her leave. However, after she left, he received a phone call. After hanging up the phone, the director showed a big smile. Chapter 1061 - She’s Here Xia Xibei hurried back to G City, not in the mood to wear any disguises. When she returned to G City, she went straight to the hospital. On the phone, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words had made her worried. How could Sister Hong suddenly have an accident? Just two days ago she was still laughing and joking with her, and now something had happened? When she arrived at the hospital, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression instantly went cold. On the hospital bed, Liu Manhong was lying down with a pitiful appearance. Her hands and feet were badly bruised, and one leg was in a cast. She was also on a ventilator. It must be serious if the ventilator was needed! Qiao Yanjue was waiting outside with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Xia Xibei took a deep breath and took out the silver needles she had brought over. ¡°Don¡¯t let them disturb us.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Yanjue and Huo Zijun both nodded their heads. With Xia Xibei back, they weren¡¯t worried anymore. With Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, they would definitely be able to bring Liu Manhong back. The two of them waited outside with their assistants and bodyguards, keeping the doctors and nurses away. With their status, the doctors didn¡¯t dare to approach them before they gave the word. People were muttering to themselves that they wouldn¡¯t just give up, right? Although the situation was a bit serious, they couldn¡¯t just give up! Besides, they also gave the patient a high-class room, so they wouldn¡¯t give up after just one day. Qiao Yanjue ignored the mutterings of others and simply stared inside with a serious expression. In the room, Xia Xibei examined Liu Manhong, her face expressionless. Liu Manhong¡¯s condition was serious, with abrasions on all parts of her body. Some of the flesh was ripped, and it was likely to leave scars afterward. Her foot was badly injured too. The most troublesome injury, however, was the internal impact. Thankfully, her arms and legs were still intact. From the looks of it, Xia Xibei knew that Liu Manhong had been in a car accident. Just how the accident came about was something to be found out later. Xia Xibei took a deep breath, cleared the air, adjusted her expression, then took out the silver needles and began to work. Liu Manhong was seriously injured, so when Xia Xibei stopped, her face was a bit white, which was the result of excessive energy consumption. After removing all the silver needles from Liu Manhong¡¯s body, she removed the ventilator as well. Watching Liu Manhong¡¯s sleeping expression become much more relaxed, she breathed a sigh of relief. If the doctor was here, he would have been terrified. Liu Manhong¡¯s situation was very troublesome, and if she wasn¡¯t careful, she could easily be jeopardized. After this round of treatment, her condition was surprisingly so much better! At least it was not life-threatening anymore. Although there were still a series of problems, those were not big problems. After this, Liu Manhong was definitely going to be scarred. However, it was okay. Xia Xibei could give her some medicine and ensure that she regained her perfect appearance. The problems with her bones would require other medication. Outside, Qiao Yanjue saw Xia Xibei¡¯s expression and let out a sigh of relief. He knew that when Xia Xibei came back, Sister Hong would be fine! When Xia Xibei came out from inside, he hurried up and held her. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Xia Xibei let herself lean on Qiao Yanjue and shook her head, ¡°Yes, not a big problem.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For her, as long as there was still a breath left, the person could be saved. Liu Manhong¡¯s situation looked serious, but it wasn¡¯t too terrible. ¡°I¡¯ll write a list for you, Go get the medicine,¡± she said to Huo Zijun. ¡°Okay!¡± Huo Zijun immediately nodded his head. ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Xibei asked. Chapter 1062 - Wrong Medicine Once Xia Xibei asked her question, Huo Zijun looked upset. ¡°I had an appointment with Sister Hong earlier to discuss the company¡¯s affairs. After that, we each started to go home. However, a car suddenly rushed out and hit Sister Hong!¡± Thinking of the scene, Huo Zijun¡¯s breathing changed. His face was pale and his expression terrified. ¡°The car came very fast. It was going wild, and there was no control at all! Sister Hong could not dodge it. I was a bit far from her, so there was no way to stop the car! After we stopped the car, we saw that the driver had drank a lot!¡± The man¡¯s situation looked like a DUI, but Huo Zijun didn¡¯t believe things were really that simple. ¡°Drunk driving?¡± The same thought occurred to Huo Zijun, Qiao Yanjue, and Xia Xibei, their expressions equally hard. Drunk driving was not so bad as to hit someone so hard that their state was like this! ¡°What about now?¡± Xia Xibei asked again. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was cold, his voice even colder. ¡°The driver sobered up and explained that he drank too much and took Sister Hong as his cheating wife. That was why he wanted to kill her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°Of course it can¡¯t be that simple,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate. There should be results soon.¡± Although that driver confessed to all the incriminating evidence, this matter was not something he could just get past if he wanted to. Although he was definitely responsible for all of it, things were not that simple. The place where Liu Manhong and Huo Zijun met was not on the street. Who would go there specifically to make a move on her? And try to hit her to death? If there wasn¡¯t a speed buffer there, Sister Hong would have died. Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t give up until this matter was clearly investigated. ¡°Yes, we need to investigate it properly!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Okay, leave things to me. You can go get some rest.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll write the prescription first.¡± Xia Xibei braced herself to send the prescription to Huo Zijun. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s pale little face, Qiao Yanjue was heartbroken and picked her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to rest.¡± Huo Zijun nodded, ¡°Yes, you guys go back first, I¡¯ll keep watch here. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and leaned wearily into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Huo Zijun shook his head. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked Sister Hong to meet, she wouldn¡¯t have met this kind of disaster.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that either,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you could have done about it.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s not talk about that,¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted them. ¡°I¡¯ll take her back to rest first.¡± ¡°Okay, go.¡± When they left, Huo Zijun asked someone to get the medicine. Xia Xibei wrote this list clearly, and it was obvious what to do. Only, when the herbs were grabbed, he suddenly frowned. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The person who brought the herbs over was a little confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Show me the herbs again.¡± Huo Zijun examined the herbs once, and his expression was very ugly. There were two herbs that were wrong, but if you didn¡¯t look carefully, you would get mixed up. Although they looked similar, the medicinal effects were very different! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they made the medicinal concoction as is, they could only imagine the result! Huo Zijun¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and his face turned white. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Get me the person who collected the herbs before! I need to figure it out!¡± Because of this matter, he was now suspicious of the IV drip that Liu Manhong was going to take later. Who wanted to kill her this bad? Chapter 1063 - Time to Pay the Price Huo Zijun¡¯s face was very gloomy after he checked out the situation. He found out that the person who went through with the ingredient change was actually related to Huo Zhan and the others! What did Huo Zhan and the others want? Why did they want to do something to Liu Manhong? If Huo Zijun had left the medicine-concocting task to others and did not notice the problem here, Liu Manhong would be in danger now. The accuracy of a single ingredient in medicine could affect the big picture. Huo Zijun¡¯s face darkened when he thought of the possible outcome. Xia Xibei¡¯s and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s faces after receiving the news were not pleasant either. ¡°Did your eldest uncle and the others do this?¡± ¡°Why would they do this to Sister Hong?¡± Huo Zijun shook his head, ¡°The person I caught is related to them, but I think¡­ They should have nothing to do with the driver.¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other and agreed with this statement. If Huo Zhan and the others wanted to make a move because of what happened before, they would do it to Huo Zijun or Xia Xibei, not Liu Manhong. Although Liu Manhong was also one of the shareholders, her shares were the smallest. Even if Liu Manhong was harmed, it would not affect them. Instead, it would only anger them. So, Huo Zhan and the others probably just wanted to follow along and take advantage of the situation. ¡°It seems that many people don¡¯t like us!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was grim. No matter who it was, if they dared to do such things, they had to bear the consequences! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was as cold as ever, ¡°There is some development on my end. I should have more information soon.¡± They waited for a while and soon received a message. After reading the information, Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Who is this Lu Jinghong?¡± ¡°Lu Jinghong¡­ The Lu family.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was a bit serious. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the Lu family among the ancient martial arts families. Their home base is in H province.¡± ¡°Another ancient martial arts family?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Even if it is a family of ancient martial arts, why would they lay hands on Sister Hong?! They do not hold a grudge against her!¡± Only after looking at the relationship did Xia Xibei come to understand. Lu Jinghong was the current wife of Zou Zheng! Could it be that she was after Liu Manhong because of her relationship with Zou Zheng? But that was insane! The two of them had been divorced for so long and they haven¡¯t been in contact since then. When they met, Liu Manhong had even specifically insulted Zou Zheng. In such a bad situation, Lu Jinghong was still worried about the two of them getting back together? Please! She really underestimated Liu Manhong¡¯s taste in men! Liu Manhong was all about looks. She was not even interested in anyone ugly, not to mention a scummy ex like Zou Zheng, who would only be kicked aside. ¡°Lu Jinghong is crazy, right?¡± Xia Xibei had a face of incomprehension. ¡°Whether she¡¯s crazy or not, this matter can¡¯t pass like this!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was frozen to the extreme. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Lu family, they can¡¯t just bully people like this!¡± Even if the Lu family was an ancient martial arts family, the influence of ancient martial families was dropping. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was more important now was economic strength. A fist with money was stronger. Moreover, this Lu Jinghong was not an important person in the Lu family, and it was unlikely that she could afford to be reckless. Liu Manhong didn¡¯t offend them, so why should they hurt her like this! Qiao Yanjue was ready to have someone keep an eye on Lu Jinghong, but Xia Xibei spoke up. ¡°I have a new idea,¡± Xia Xibei declared coldly. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for them to pay for what they¡¯ve done!¡± Chapter 1064 - Retaliation (1) Ever since Zou Zheng saw Liu Manhong last time, he had been very depressed. In fact, he still liked Liu Manhong very much. It was only that he had no choice back then and had to separate from her. When they met again this time, he saw that Liu Manhong had never remarried, which made him very happy. It would be great if they could renew their previous relationship! He didn¡¯t expect that Liu Manhong would treat him like an enemy. That before he could speak, she would insult him endlessly and almost destroy him. Under such circumstances, how could he still make up with Liu Manhong? What was even more hateful was that Lu Xiaohang liked Liu Manhong! That kid was too hateful! Obviously, he was young and good-looking, and he could find many pretty girls. Why should he like Liu Manhong? Liu Manhong was a fiery woman. People who were afraid wanted to stay away from her, but those who liked her style couldn¡¯t get enough. Zou Zheng also liked her kind of character. Therefore, all these years later, he did not forget Liu Manhong. He just didn¡¯t think they couldn¡¯t go back to the old days. Moreover, Liu Manhong could end up with Lu Xiaohang now! Lu Xiaohang had been hard-tempered since childhood. If he had an idea, he would absolutely not be influenced by others. He liked women who were more mature than him, and his family couldn¡¯t change his mind. If it weren¡¯t for this, he would have become the head of the Lu family a long time ago. After all, there were not many people as good as him, even in the Lu family. However, with his preference, if he was looking for a mature woman, how could he have children? Those women were at least 40 years old. Could there ever be children? If he couldn¡¯t have children, how could the Lu family continue to pass on? The Lu family had many quarrels over this issue. However, no one could be more stubborn than Lu Xiaohang, and they could only let him be. So, with Lu Xiaohang¡¯s temper, he might really end up marrying Liu Manhong! Such an incompatible pairing in the eyes of others would not have any impact on Lu Xiaohang. As for Liu Manhong, it was no problem for her either. She had always been a reckless woman who never cared about others¡¯ opinions, as Zou Zheng always knew. What would he do if the two of them got together? So, seeing that things were about to go in a terrible direction, even though he knew Lu Jinghong wanted to do something about it, he didn¡¯t stop it. What he couldn¡¯t have, no one else could have either! Zou Zheng had mixed feelings when he heard the news that Liu Manhong had been hit by a drunk driver and was almost dead. In the end, however, it was a sigh of relief. Since Liu Manhong had become like this, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem now. So, after he helped Lu Jinghong to cover up any traces of the crime, he went on with his business. He didn¡¯t expect the police to rush in just as he was ready to make a deal! Looking at the police, who suddenly charged in, everyone was stunned. Who had leaked the news? Their dealings had always been a secret. After all, if such things leaked out, it would be over for all of them! They were trading artifacts that were forbidden by the country, and the news absolutely could not be leaked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the police, who came out of nowhere, both sides were caught off guard. Moreover, didn¡¯t they have eyes and ears in the police station? How come there was no news all of a sudden? No matter how shocked they were in their hearts, they could only be brought back obediently to the precinct. Zou Zheng was still looking for a lawyer to handle the matter and try to exonerate him when another piece of news came through, one that almost made him faint! The crystals that were in the safe were gone! Chapter 1065 - Retaliation (2) When this news came, Zou Zheng was still in the police station discussing strategies with his lawyer. Upon hearing the news, he stiffened, drew in a breath, and passed out straight away. The crystals went missing? Zou Zheng was nervous but not desperate when he was caught while trading artifacts. However, the crystals going missing was an enormous problem! Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what the crystals were for and how they should be used, he knew that they were all treasures. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so torn. One piece of crystal could bring him plenty of benefits. It could be said that the reason why he had his current status and wealth was because of these crystals. These crystals¡­ They were stolen from the Lu family. These crystals were very precious and closely guarded by the Lu family. It was through his relationship with Lu Jinghong that he made connections with others, got through many channels, and then got these crystals. When these crystals were sold, the price was enough to drive anyone crazy! However, he had never seen this kind of crystal on the market, and no one had made it into an accessory or jewelry. Although curious about the usage of such crystals, he would not use them and did not bother to pursue the information in depth. He just needed to know that there was enough money on the line. His actions were very secretive. He only started last year, and he only did deals once or twice a year. A few days ago, he hooked up with a foreign buyer. The buyer was very generous with his offer and offered a price higher than any auctioned gemstones on the market! So, after selling one crystal and seeing the great price, he decided to sell three crystals at once, to make more money. He also decided that after selling the three crystals, he would call it a day and figure out what to do after things had calmed down. After all, he was afraid that the Lu family would find out about the problem. Who would have thought that the three crystals would be missing?! When Zou Zheng woke up, he broke down and immediately called Qiao Weiyue. In order to cover up, they had put the three crystals inside the safe at Qiao Weiyue¡¯s house. The house was quite simple in its facilities, and to outsiders, it was just a place for them to occasionally hang out. Moreover, there was nothing special here. Others would not think that there were any valuable items here. No one knew that there was an inconspicuous utility room with a hidden safe where precious things were kept. In order to keep people from suspecting anything, they did not pay much attention to this area and only monitored the space through a very hidden monitor. For so long, there was no problem at all. After all, in everyone¡¯s perception, if there were treasures here, they must be closely watched. It would only be casual if there was nothing here. However, where was the stuff? When Zou Zheng called Qiao Weiyue, his voice was calm, but if you listened carefully, you could hear a hint of trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, you can¡¯t joke about such things.¡± Qiao Weiyue, on the other end, was also anxious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not kidding! The things are really gone!¡± ¡°Gone?! But how?!¡± Zou Zheng couldn¡¯t help but roar. ¡°Things were fine right?! Where¡¯s the stuff? Go check the surveillance!¡± Their surveillance was state-of-the-art and well-hidden, so thieves wouldn¡¯t find it. If you looked at the surveillance, you would know who stole the stuff. Qiao Weiyue was about to cry as he spoke, ¡°I checked, but the surveillance was blocked!¡± Chapter 1066 - Retaliation (3) ¡°Blocked?!¡± Zou Zheng thought he had heard wrong. ¡°How is that possible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Qiao Weiyue cried out. ¡°Old Wan and I have checked, the surveillance is blocked! Although we can hear a little sound, we can¡¯t see anything, we don¡¯t have a clue!¡± Zou Zheng felt confused, ¡°How is it possible? The surveillance we put up is so secretive! How could it be discovered?¡± Qiao Weiyue had a splitting headache. The crises, one after another, really messed him up. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but it¡¯s certain that the crystals are gone!¡± Zou Zheng almost had a breakdown but forced himself to calm down. ¡°Old Qiao, are we on good terms?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re good!¡± Qiao Weiyue nodded. ¡°We are all good brothers, we have money to earn together!¡± Difficulties to overcome together too. ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you take the stuff out?¡± Qiao Weiyue, on the other end, froze for a moment before flipping out, ¡°Are you suspecting me?!¡± Zou Zheng¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you. I just want to say that since we are in the same boat, we should act like it and share the difficulties. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, we¡¯d all be finished!¡± Qiao Weiyue became even angrier and jumped to his feet. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal them! I don¡¯t know anything at all!¡± Zou Zheng took a deep breath. ¡°Old Qiao, don¡¯t joke about it now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking! If I joked about this kind of thing, let a bolt of lightning strike me dead!¡± Qiao Weiyue was so angry that he swore. However, even when he swore like this, Zou Zheng did not fully believe his words. Zou Zheng was now in the police station and facing various charges. In this case, it was possible that Qiao Weiyue and Wan Xianyao had moved the crystals and found another buyer. Moreover, only the three of them knew about the monitoring and stuff. The others did not know anything about it. Now, suddenly, there was a thief who covered up the monitor, silently opened the safe, and took things away¡­ Oh! It couldn¡¯t be that simple! He was now trapped in the police station, so if they did do this, he could not do anything to them for a while. If they thought he couldn¡¯t do anything and wanted to bully him, that was too naive! Even if he couldn¡¯t get out, he would definitely share the pain with them! Of course, he did not want to do so before things reached the final moment. He was not that desperate yet. Maybe the two men would think it through and bring back the crystals? His slim hope was soon shattered. Lu Jinghong suddenly told him that they were found out! Yes, what he did before was discovered by the Lu family! The Lu family knew that he had taken the Lu family¡¯s crystals! This news was like a bolt from the blue, which immediately knocked Zou Zheng out of his mind! How could the Lu family have found out? It was fine before! Lu Jinghong was devastated when she received a call from her big brother, asking her and Zou Zheng to return the spirit stones. If the spirit stones were not handed over, they would be finished! If the spirit stones were returned, things could still be negotiable. Even if there was a punishment, it wouldn¡¯t ruin their lives. These words scared Lu Jinghong into immediately going to Zou Zheng to talk things over. To her surprise, the spirit stones had already disappeared! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, Lu Jinghong was struck by a thunderbolt from a clear sky and she was about to faint. The spirit stones were gone?! Then how could they return them?! They couldn¡¯t! Then they were finished! Instantly, they were in a terrible state. Chapter 1067 - Retaliation (4) Due to the matter of the missing crystal stones, Lu Jingxiong, the head of the Lu family and Lu Jinghong¡¯s elder brother, was furious. Lu Jinghong had not awakened her power, so she did not know how important the spirit stones were. Although they hadn¡¯t found a way to fully and effectively use the spirit stones, they represented an increase in their abilities, so they were important! However, who would have thought that Zou Zheng, an outsider, would be able to steal the spirit stones? Moreover, he stole several of them! Even they, the Lu family, didn¡¯t have that many spirit stones! When the matter was exposed, everyone was stunned. Lu Jingxiong was so angry that he ordered Zou Zheng and Lu Jinghong to bring back the spirit stones. If they couldn¡¯t, they would be severely punished and kicked out of the Lu family! When this statement came out, the couple immediately went crazy. Zou Zheng clearly knew what the Lu family was capable of and began to frantically urge Qiao Weiyue and Wan Xianyao to bring back the spirit stones. If they couldn¡¯t get them back, it was really over for all of them! However, no matter how much he fretted, he couldn¡¯t find a single clue. No one knew where the thief came from, but they didn¡¯t leave a single clue! They had only put monitors in the utility room, but the monitors were blocked, so there was really nothing they could do. They were hopeless. Zou Zheng was so angry that he wanted to turn in the two of them so that they could be in jail together. However, he was still a bit sensible. If they both came in, then there would really be no one to help him. So, he held back. However, just because he held back did not mean others did as well! Soon, certain officials received reports that Qiao Weiyue and Wan Xianyao were also involved in the selling of cultural relics and had profited a lot from it. In order to make the people above look at this matter, the whistleblower prepared a lot of evidence. Once the evidence was laid out, they had no room to defend themselves. So, Qiao Weiyue and Wan Xianyao were also jailed. Zou Zheng was stunned when he found out that they were also there! Who had reported them? However, they couldn¡¯t find out who was behind it no matter how much they investigated. They had all kinds of guesses, but none of them helped. They felt chilled that a pair of eyes had been watching them for so long, recording everything they did! Whether they were scared or angry, they had to accept it. With this evidence, they would have to stay in jail for years. If someone tried to help them, they could get the charges reduced. Unfortunately, they had offended so many people. Zou Zheng had offended the Lu family, as the spirit stones could not be recovered. Help him? Not getting him killed was already lenient. On the Qiao family¡¯s side, when the old man knew that Qiao Weiyue had done such a thing, he almost passed out. Their family had always been very morally upstanding, so how did Qiao Weiyue dare do such a thing?! This was illegal! After the anger and sadness, the old man was also a bit thankful. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyue was already thrown out of the Qiao group. Otherwise, his mess would also drag down the Qiao group! The company stock would suffer. The old man hated how weak Qiao Weiyue was and immediately said that he was not going to help! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the time came, whatever the judge sentenced him would be how it was! Knowing that her husband and her big brother were arrested, Wan Yunfei almost cried herself to death. However, it was useless for her to cry because she couldn¡¯t find anyone to help. The old man almost pointed his finger at her and scolded her for her uselessness. As for the Wan family, they couldn¡¯t be counted on either. So, they could only leave it to fate. Chapter 1068 - Asking for Help Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s moods were much better when these families had a lot of headaches. These days, Xia Xibei had been at Liu Manhong¡¯s side, taking a few days off from the show. The show was very nice and told her to stay as long as she needed until things were resolved. After her treatment, Liu Manhong woke up. Although there were still some injuries, there was no longer a major problem. However, her leg did not heal that quickly. This leg injury was a bit serious and needed different medicinal herbs if they wanted to keep it intact. In order to help Liu Manhong, Xia Xibei decided to ask Qi Zhi¡¯an for help. Actually, Xia Xibei could use other methods, but it would take too long and the result would not be perfect. However, bone lotus could achieve perfect results, and it was only available on Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s side. After some hesitation and consideration, Xia Xibei decided to seek help from Qi Zhi¡¯an. Of course, this was not gratuitous. She would help Qi Zhi¡¯an later if he needed it. If others heard this tone of voice from her, they would definitely not be able to resist mocking. She was an ordinary person. How could she help Qi Zhi¡¯an? Only a few people knew that Xia Xibei was far more powerful than others thought. So, after receiving Xia Xibei¡¯s call, Qi Zhi¡¯an was a bit surprised and immediately brought over the bone lotus. He did not use the pistil and petals he picked before. After all, there was no one around with bone problems, so naturally, they could not be used. Bone lotus was so rare that it could not be used casually. Therefore, Qi Zhi¡¯an put the bone lotus aside, and even Qi Xin could not touch it. This time, when he received a call from Xia Xibei asking for help, he immediately flew over. After their last meeting, the more he thought about it, the more he thought Xia Xibei was incredible. How could such an outstanding person not be his friend? Before, Huo Zijun had said he would try connecting him to Xia Xibei. However, he did not hear from Xia Xibei, so he was a little disappointed. Now it was good that Xia Xibei finally contacted him! So, the two of them soon met in a restaurant. The restaurant was owned by the Qi family and offered nice privacy features. So, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t put much effort into her disguise, and after coming in, she took off her hat and scarf. Previously, it was because of the Huo family that she put on the mask. However, since Qi Zhi¡¯an knew that face was fake and had personally brought the bone lotus over, she naturally didn¡¯t need to continue hiding her face. Both sides had to be honest in order to continue to deal with each other. After seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s face, Qi Zhi¡¯an was stunned. She was really beautiful! And a young woman! She looked to be his daughter¡¯s age! But¡­ Why did she look a bit familiar? He could not help but ask this question. Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°I look familiar because you¡¯ve seen me on TV! I¡¯m a celebrity!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an understood, ¡°That¡¯s likely!¡± Although he seldom watched TV, he would still watch the news to get a sense of what was going on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Maybe in the process of watching TV, he happened to see Xia Xibei, and that was why he thought she looked a bit familiar. After Qi Zhi¡¯an figured it out, he didn¡¯t continue to dwell on this issue, but handed the bone lotus over. ¡°Please see how it is.¡± Xia Xibei was not overly polite to him. She took the bag and opened the jade box inside for a look, her expression changing. ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately asked. Chapter 1069 - Learning Humbly (1) Xia Xibei looked at him and nodded, ¡°The concoction is not perfect.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s smile froze, and his mood was very complicated. This was the first time someone had spoken to him like this, and in a critical tone too! With his position, no one had ever dared to say such things to him. Even his father had always been considerate when speaking to him. He had only heard such a tone before he was married, and very rarely. He had to say, it made him feel a bit complicated. However, thinking of Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, he quickly suppressed his conflicted thoughts and asked with an open mind, ¡°I concocted it according to the method handed down from our family. What do you think? How should I improve?¡± Xia Xibei looked at Qi Zhi¡¯an and could not help but feel satisfied. It was rare that an important person like Qi Zhi¡¯an, who was so high up in the world and used to everyone¡¯s praise, could still maintain such a mentality! If other people had heard her words, they would have turned their heads and left, or they wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist being upset. It was no wonder Qi Zhi¡¯an had such status and strength! He was born with his status, but his strength was earned by his own efforts. Only with such a humble attitude could he go so far. Xia Xibei was satisfied, and naturally, she would not withhold any information. ¡°In fact, the processing of the bone lotus¡¯ pistils is not difficult. It can be very simple.¡± ¡°Simple?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was even more surprised. ¡°When I handled it before, I used a lot of effort!¡± In order to deal with this bit of pistil, he guarded it, afraid that it would be damaged if it was exposed to the sun for too long. ¡°There is a very simple way,¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. Qi Zhi¡¯an made a gesture to show he was listening. ¡°Put it into liquor with ABV 60% and soak it for four hours. After that, take it out and dry it, grinding it into a powder.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was shocked. ¡°Put it into liquor and soak it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s that simple, and you can be sure that the medicinal effects inside will not be lost.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was even more shocked. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then sniffed the pistils. ¡°You added a little sulfur to it, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xia Xibei fiddled a bit more and came up with another statement. ¡°It was dried for two days at noon?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was convinced. She really knew how to handle the pistils of the bone lotus! She knew all of this at a glance! How in the world did this girl grow up? Why did she know so much? Even people like them, with family roots, who had worked hard for so many years, may not be able to master much of the content. The concoction of these spiritual plants was very much about the temperature used in preparing it. It was like cooking in the country of Hua, where the right amount of salt and the right amount of sugar was essential. Without professional and precise data, it was difficult for them to master the techniques. If the handling was not right, the materials could be ruined. There were so few spiritual plants, they did not dare to recklessly research and study, so how could they still master these skills? Xia Xibei¡¯s effortless sharing really impressed Qi Zhi¡¯an. ¡°That approach is too troublesome, just do what I say next time. The effect will definitely be better than what you had before,¡± Xia Xibei said lightly. She raised her eyebrows at these pistils. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, this is enough to use.¡± Once these words came out, Qi Zhi¡¯an let out a sigh of relief. Enough was good! In the next second, however, he could not help but laugh bitterly. When did he become a student listening to the teacher¡¯s evaluation, feeling lucky that he had finally passed?! Chapter 1070 - Learning Humbly (2) Qi Zhi¡¯an was happy to have learned something new, although he felt a little strange about it. He didn¡¯t know when they would be able to come up with the solution themselves. After all, there weren¡¯t many bone lilies, and they couldn¡¯t perform research with abandon. So, this solution given by Xia Xibei could shorten their research by a very long time, which was a great help. This was also good for the Qi family! For this, Qi Zhi¡¯an was very grateful. Then, he talked about other situations. ¡°I gave my daughter a treated green crystal bamboo fruit earlier, and the effect was indeed very good!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said happily. ¡°Can she eat more if I want her to have an even greater improvement?¡± This kind of question sounded rather silly, but it was an area they hadn¡¯t been exposed to before. After all, they had never possessed so many green crystal bamboo fruits before! It could be said that at most, the Qi family only had two or three fruits. Two or three fruits would be easily used up if shared among a few people, so how could there be more? Now that there were more fruits, it was time to have other ideas. Qi Zhi¡¯an wanted his daughter to improve, but how would he do it? Updates by Wuxiaworld.site After all, no one had ever eaten a second fruit before, so no one could be sure what would come of doing so. Nor could he experiment with his own daughter. Now that he had met Xia Xibei, he had to ask about it. She was so powerful, she should have a different insight. ¡°You want her to eat another one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± Xia Xibei rubbed her chin. ¡°However, to achieve the best results, you have to take the second one after three months.¡± ¡°What if you take it earlier?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked. ¡°If you eat the second one early¡­ It can easily cause damage,¡± Xia Xibei downplayed it. ¡°If it is serious, the person is likely to become¡­ Stupid.¡± These words made Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart jump and his face change. ¡°Serious?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, but then reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a certainty. If you can pull through, you¡¯ll be stronger than before instead.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was not placated by her anymore and asked, ¡°What are the chances of making it through?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Twenty percent.¡± This possibility made the corners of Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitch, and at the same time, he was glad that he did not act rashly. Otherwise, there was no telling what terrible result would have happened now. After talking about this matter, Qi Zhi¡¯an asked about several more situations, and got many answers. There were one or two problems here that others had encountered. Those people came to him to discuss and to get answers, but he didn¡¯t understand it either, and it took time to research. The things that took them a lot of time to study were quickly solved by Xia Xibei, and each solution was very unique and decisive. If it wasn¡¯t for the previous situation, Qi Zhi¡¯an would have thought that Xia Xibei was fooling with him. Otherwise, why would her techniques be so different from their previous ones? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After being coached by Xia Xibei, however, he had opened the door to a new world and felt he had learned a lot. There are really too few people like Xia Xibei, who are so devoted to teaching! He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is your teacher?¡± ¡°My teacher?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m curious who can teach a genius like you!¡± Chapter 1071 - Teacher and Junior Apprentice Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but think back to the beginning. She was found by her teacher, who was a roughneck and didn¡¯t know how to take care of a child. It could be said that if she had not been clear-headed and knew how to take care of herself, she would probably have died young, let alone grown up at all. After that, many things were learned on her own initiative, because she knew that only by mastering more power could she make herself stronger and secure her freedom. However, at the age of ten, she had a fellow apprentice. Although he was a junior apprentice, he was a few years older than her, and from what the teacher said, he was the child of an old friend. Her mental age was different, so even if the junior apprentice was a few years older than her, she could still play up being an older sister with confidence. This apprentice did not know anything at the beginning, and she taught him everything. In the process of teaching him, she also gained a lot of knowledge that she didn¡¯t have before. It could be said that she was able to have such proficient skills and a variety of rich knowledge due to her efforts back then. In her learning career, it seemed that her junior apprentice was a little more instrumental than her teacher. After that, she had an accident during a pill-refining session, died, and came back to the present. Her sudden death should have made them a little sad. However, both her junior apprentice and teacher were strong; they should both have been able to live a good life despite losing her. Updates by Wuxiaworld.site The junior apprentice should have gotten married now, and someone like her teacher could live anywhere and wouldn¡¯t need her to worry about him. Qi Zhi¡¯an noticed that Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was in a bit of a trance, not knowing that his words had caused her to reminisce. ¡°Little Xia?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but call out. Xia Xibei was awakened by his shout and smiled, ¡°My teacher is not in this world anymore.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an showed an apologetic expression. His understanding was that Xia Xibei¡¯s teacher had passed away, so he was not in this world anymore. Even though he wanted to know the identity of Xia Xibei¡¯s teacher, after what she had said, how could he ask more questions? He hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, how do you plan to use these flower pistils?¡± ¡°One of my relatives hurt her leg, so I want to use these pistils in the medicine.¡± Xia Xibei did not hide it from him. Anyway, her identity was already exposed. ¡°I¡¯m going to use some herbs to grind together¡­¡± Xia Xibei said the names of a few herbs, making Qi Zhi¡¯an feel even more rewarded. ¡°When you are done, can you let me take a look?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was intrigued. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Qi Zhi¡¯an was so eager to help, how could she refuse? Besides, it wasn¡¯t a secret. Actually, in this world, this was a secret. After all, not many people had this knowledge. However, this kind of primary skill was very common in the Land of Fantasy, and the formula was known to everyone. After getting Xia Xibei¡¯s permission, Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately got excited. ¡°Okay then, call me when you¡¯re done!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to see the finished product. ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then stood up. ¡°Thank you for the bone lotus, I have to go back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded, then walked her out. Just after sending her away, Qi Zhi¡¯an turned around to go back when he suddenly stopped, his brow furrowed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come on out.¡± His voice was cold and hard, and his expression was serious, carrying a heart-stopping aura. After all, he was a superior person, with an aura that others could not resist. Soon, a woman walked out from the side with a sheepish expression. ¡°Uncle An.¡± Chapter 1072 - Misunderstanding ¡°Little Ran? What are you doing here?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Qi Xuanran in confusion. Qi Xuanran was the daughter of his other brother, so she called him uncle. However, she usually stayed in the imperial capital, so why was she here? It was such a coincidence to run into each other. Just now, he turned around and sensed a different aura around him, so he hollered, not expecting it to be Qi Xuanran. ¡°Uncle An, I have friends here, so I came over to see them,¡± Qi Xuanran replied cautiously. Although Qi Zhi¡¯an was considered her uncle, the two of them were not close. Moreover, Qi Zhi¡¯an was the next head of the family. He had outstanding strength and ability, and was not someone she dared to approach. Although Qi Zhi¡¯an was usually gentle, his identity meant he could not really be that gentle all the time. Qi Xuanran naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to be so reckless. Moreover, she had never seen such a friendly side to Qi Zhi¡¯an before. Thinking about the scene she saw just now, Qi Xuanran¡¯s mood was a bit complicated. ¡°Came over to see friends?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an gave her a look. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Qi Xuanran¡¯s heart jumped and she immediately assured him, ¡°I just came here to see friends! I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked puzzled, ¡°What did you want to say?¡± Qi Xuanran hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Looking at her inexplicable reaction, Qi Zhi¡¯an was speechless, but did not continue to press her. ¡°All right, then go ahead.¡± ¡°Ok! Bye Uncle An!¡± Qi Xuanran hurriedly nodded, quickly leaving. After she left, a strange feeling of ¡°so this is really true¡± came over her. In fact, she came over today to confirm her suspicions. After coming here and seeing how Qi Zhi¡¯an and Xia Xibei were getting along, she finally confirmed that horrible suspicion she had before! In fact, a few days ago, she had already arrived in G City. She came over for Hongyan Company. Previously, Huo Zifeng had told her that Hongyan was owned by their family, and he could take over it and give it to her to run when the time came. When she heard this news, Qi Xuanran was very happy. She had heard the name of Hongyan Youth before and had used its products. After using them, she was amazed. Their Qi family also had a pharmaceutical company with a lot of products. However, the effect of their products didn¡¯t seem to be as good as Hongyan Youth. The most important thing, however, was that the family company had nothing to do with her. After all, she was just a minor daughter of the Qi family. Those important assets had nothing to do with her. When she heard Huo Zifeng say that Hongyan was their Huo family¡¯s property, she was surprised. Unexpectedly, after only two days, Huo Zifeng told her that the deal was off. This time, she was angry. How could they suddenly change their mind when it seemed so certain before? So, she flew to G City in a rage to see what was going on. Although she was a daughter from the Qi family¡¯s side line, in the eyes of outsiders, her status was also very powerful. It was just a small company. How difficult would it be to get it? When she arrived, she didn¡¯t act immediately, observing carefully. Then she found that a woman named Liu Manhong was using a black gold card! That was their Qi family¡¯s black gold card! She recognized it! At that moment, her heart shook violently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Manhong could not be related to someone in the Qi family, right? After that, she realized that the card was not Liu Manhong¡¯s, but had been given to her by her daughter. As for Liu Manhong¡¯s daughter, she was the spokesperson of Hongyan Youth, Xia Xibei. Then Qi Xuanran found out that Qi Zhi¡¯an had actually arrived in G City and met Xia Xibei in private! Now, the whole thing was very clear! Chapter 1073 - Inappropriate Relationship Qi Xuanran had heard earlier that the patriarch of the Huo family, who had been ill before, had suddenly gotten well. Since old man Huo had suddenly healed and was as capable as before, the Huo family business soon returned to his hands. With the old man in power, the Hongyan company naturally could not be theirs. Qi Xuanran was puzzled. Didn¡¯t the old man have dementia? This disease was almost a terminal illness! She hadn¡¯t heard of any elderly person who had been cured of the disease. However, the old man was cured! How powerful must a doctor be to cure him?! She wasn¡¯t sure what was wrong here before, but now she realized: it must be because Qi Zhi¡¯an had done something! Qi Xuanran quickly sorted out the connection. Liu Manhong and Huo Zijun were shareholders of the Hongyan company, while Xia Xibei was Liu Manhong¡¯s goddaughter and the spokesperson for Hongyan Youth. Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an had an inappropriate relationship, so when she found out that the Hongyan company was in trouble, she asked Qi Zhi¡¯an to step in. Qi Zhi¡¯an was an important person in the Qi family, and he had a lot of very special medicines. Moreover, he was also the director of the rehab center, and was very close to old man Huo. As a member of the Qi family, Qi Xuanran knew very well that their family had a lot of medicines and skills that were amazing! Qi Zhi¡¯an must have possessed a lot of very powerful things. Even troublesome diseases like cancer could be resolved as long as the Qi family was willing to act, not to mention that the old man was only suffering from dementia. Qi Zhi¡¯an had stepped in! The old man got well, and it was all because of Xia Xibei! When she thought of how Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an looked walking out side by side, smiling and laughing, Qi Xuanran felt especially terrible. If this thing was true, it would be devastating news! Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s love story was praised by all of their Qi family. With Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s status, it was very easy for him to find as many lovers as he wanted, but he didn¡¯t! On the contrary, he was very devoted. He only had Ling Xiao as his wife and Qi Xin as his daughter. When Ling Xiao gave birth to their daughter, she suffered an unknown attack. Afterwards, her body was depleted. Even after meditation and recuperation, she could not completely recover. Therefore, after giving birth to Qi Xin, she was not able to have any more children. The two of them treasured Qi Xin. To outsiders, the family of three was very happy and content. Even Qi Xuanran was very envious of Qi Xin. She was such a winner in life! She had a high status, her parents loved each other, and she herself had such strong strength¡­ She simply made people feel so jealous! Now Qi Xuanran found that such a loving and wonderful family was not perfect?! Qi Xuanran¡¯s mood was very conflicted. Should she tell Qi Xin about this matter? Qi Xuanran and Qi Xin had a good relationship. Although they were several years apart, Qi Xuanran knew how to deal with people and was not afraid to lose face, so she and Qi Xin got along quite well. Now that she had found out these problems, if she did not let Qi Xin know¡­. Qi Xuanran frowned and was very hesitant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What should be done about this? After some consideration, she still held firm to her previous decision. She wouldn¡¯t say anything before learning more about Xia Xibei! Maybe, without her saying anything, Xia Xibei would be exposed anyway? Thinking of this, a bright and confident smile appeared on Qi Xuanran¡¯s face. Chapter 1074 - Being Replaced Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know that her meeting with Qi Zhi¡¯an had been discovered. She was very sensitive to the camera and would have sensed if someone was secretly filming her. However, Qi Xuanran didn¡¯t take pictures, so she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Plus the place was very private and ordinary paparazzi couldn¡¯t go in, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know that her relationship with Qi Zhi¡¯an had been misunderstood. Her focus now was to take care of Liu Manhong¡¯s injury. She had already been delayed here for some time, and if she didn¡¯t go back, the show would definitely complain. As soon as she thought of this, Pan Yan called. Pan Yan¡¯s tone was not too good on the phone. ¡°The show said they want to cancel our contract.¡± When these words came out, Xia Xibei froze. ¡°Termination of contract?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pan Yan hummed. ¡°They said that you took too much time off work and it affected their filming process. So, after some discussion, they decided to replace you.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brows furrowed. Replace her? Obviously, when she took leave two days ago, the director¡¯s attitude was still very good. Moreover, although she had taken a lot of leave, her acting skills were good and efficient. She was confident that after she went back, she would be able to catch up with the shoot. Now the show said they wanted to cancel the contract? ¡°Who are they going to use?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t get angry, but asked a question first. ¡°It seems to be Cheng Yingni.¡± ¡°Cheng Yingni?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Pan Yan¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too good. Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was very high now. She was the most popular young starlet nowadays, and her performance was excellent in all aspects. However, this Cheng Yingni wasn¡¯t bad either. Cheng Yingni was 20 years old, making her two years older than Xia Xibei. Cheng Yingni used to be a child actress and started to participate in filming when she was three or four years old. At that time, she was the country¡¯s favorite child actress! When she was a child, she was cute, and when she grew up, she didn¡¯t lose her looks, still very beautiful. With creamy skin and long legs, she was a proper goddess. The most important thing was that she had a powerful family background. Her mother was a big star back then, her father was a successful businessman, and her grandparents and great-grandparents were very powerful and low-key. Her successful life would make people cry with envy! Cheng Yingni was a good-looking actress and had won many awards. Two years ago, after her high school entrance exams, she announced that she would temporarily quit the entertainment industry and go abroad for further studies. This decision made her fans and others feel sad, but still admire her at the same time. It was said that all roads lead to Rome, but some people were already born in Rome! The most important thing was that she was already a Roman and still worked so hard to excel! She got into a top-ranked international university to study music on a full scholarship! So admirable! Xia Xibei had heard of Cheng Yingni and knew that she would return to the entertainment industry and make a new career out of it. However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Yingni would come back at this time, and as soon as she did, she would steal her role! This was not a good development, right? They didn¡¯t have any grudges before, so she didn¡¯t have to make enemies as soon as she came back, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei lowered her eyes for a moment and nodded, ¡°If they really want to cancel the contract, then let¡¯s agree with them.¡± ¡°Beibei!¡± Pan Yan was anxious. ¡°However, they have to compensate us according to the contract.¡± Hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s determination, Pan Yan could only nod. ¡°OK!¡± Chapter 1075 - Already Have a Boyfriend Although he felt that they were being treated unkindly, Pan Yan listened to Xia Xibei and went to talk to the show about the termination of their contract. To be fair, they also felt a bit sheepish. Since she joined the show, Xia Xibei has taken several leaves of absence, which was really not good for filming. However, with Xia Xibei¡¯s good acting skills, excellent teamwork, habit of never being a diva, and her high popularity, the show definitely found a treasure with her joining the cast. When they found out that Xia Xibei had agreed to join the show, they were so happy! In order to cooperate with their publicity, Xia Xibei also posted several updates before. Now, Cheng Yingni suddenly appeared, and they had replaced Xia Xibei. This reality really made Pan Yan furious. However, it was the same industry, and Xia Xibei was now busy with something else, so they could only terminate the contract peacefully with the other party. Of course, Pan Yan was also prepared. If the contract was terminated peacefully, it would be good for both sides. If the other side dared to mess up, he would not be polite either! While Pan Yan went to deal with the matter of the termination of contract, Xia Xibei started making the medicine. Before, they had helped send Zou Zheng to prison. Although Lu Jinghong was not in prison, her situation was not great either. It was considered a sort of revenge for Liu Manhong. These people were not the focus. The most important thing now was to take care of Liu Manhong¡¯s injuries. Liu Manhong was so into looks. How could she stand to have these unsightly scars on her body? Luckily, Liu Manhong knew Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei quickly concocted the medicine and called Qi Zhi¡¯an, informing him that he could come over to see it. Knowing that she had made the medicine so quickly, Qi Zhi¡¯an was surprised and excited. He had experienced Xia Xibei¡¯s knowledge of spiritual plants before, and now he was curious to know if she was just as strong in medicine-making. When he arrived, there was a man in addition to Xia Xibei. Upon seeing the man, Qi Zhi¡¯an froze for a moment, his eyes moving back and forth between Xia Xibei and the man. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is my boyfriend, Qiao Yanjue.¡± Xia Xibei introduced the two men. ¡°This is Qi Zhi¡¯an, Uncle Qi.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Qi. I am Qiao Yanjue, Beibei¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Qiao Yanjue extended his hand with a polite smile. He was not available before, so he let Xia Xibei meet with Qi Zhi¡¯an alone, but today, he could not be absent! Qi Zhi¡¯an was a little surprised that Xia Xibei had a boyfriend! Bewildered, he extended his hand to shake Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand, then looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Eighteen. I¡¯m an adult.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but frown. Only eighteen years old¡­ The same age as his own daughter¡­ So young! How can she already have a boyfriend? Wasn¡¯t that a little too early? If Qi Xin had a boyfriend so early, he would be furious! So young¡­ What did she know about relationships? What if she was cheated on and lied to? In his heart, he thought so, but when Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Qiao Yanjue, he had to admit that Qiao Yanjue was really outstanding. ¡°You are the youngest son of the Qiao family?¡± he asked. ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded politely. With Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s status, it was an honor that the man knew who he was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded and said to Qiao Yanjue, ¡°You have to treat Little Xia well, or else¡­¡± He thought about it and immediately had an argument. ¡°I know a lot of excellent young people who¡¯d be waiting!¡± Qiao Yanjue was speechless. Was this guy okay? The first time they met and he was cursing them to break up?! Chapter 1076 - Well Although he felt speechless, Qiao Yanjue smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat Bei Bei well and will not let her suffer.¡± Although he was not happy with Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s attitude, Qiao Yanjue still understood his good intentions. It was good that Qi Zhi¡¯an treated Xia Xibei as his niece. With a status like Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s, he wondered how many people were looking forward to being his junior! ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded his head in satisfaction. With his experience and ability to judge people, of course he could see whether Qiao Yanjue was telling the truth or not. He looked back and forth between the two young people, and then he had to admit it: the two were indeed a perfect match! The guy was handsome and the girl was beautiful, and their auras looked very harmonious. Their gazes for each other were so sweet that he knew at first glance that they were in a good relationship. However, when he thought of Xia Xibei¡¯s age, Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but think of his daughter. Qi Xin was about the same age as Xia Xibei, but she was so busy with her studies that she couldn¡¯t even think about dating. As her father, Qi Zhi¡¯an also did not think about his daughter¡¯s love life. The thought of his beautiful, lovely daughter becoming someone¡¯s wife one day made Qi Zhi¡¯an feel a little overwhelmed. He hurriedly put this thought aside. Xia Xibei was not his daughter, and he had no right to interfere too much. Moreover, Xia Xibei was not the same as Qi Xin. Although they were of the same age, they were different in many ways. Although Qi Xin was outstanding, she couldn¡¯t measure up to Xia Xibei. Qi Xin was not Xia Xibei¡¯s rival. It was not only her ability, but also her personality and way of handling things. Xia Xibei looked young, but her personality was very mature and more stable than most adults. He did not worry that she would be cheated in love. Of course, Qiao Yanjue was not that kind of person either. ¡°Do you have the ointment?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and handed a small bottle over. ¡°Take a look.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an enthusiastically took the bottle and opened it. As soon as it was opened, its scent instantly made Qi Zhi¡¯an feel refreshed. The scent was not too strong, very mild with the fragrance of bone lotus. The ointment was light green and looked crystal clear, very beautiful. Qi Zhi¡¯an brought the bottle to his nose and sniffed it carefully. ¡°Can I try it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. Qi Zhi¡¯an carefully picked up a bit of the ointment with his nail and rubbed it on the back of his hand. After wiping it away, he smelled it for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good stuff!¡± He had also used the bone lotus pistil to make medicine before, and it ended up being the same green ointment. However, that ointment was dark in color and did not have such a refreshing smell. Moreover, the effect wasn¡¯t as good either. He looked at Xia Xibei with a complicated gaze and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Although there were talented people in every new generation, this new generation was simply too much! He took a deep breath before suppressing the thoughts that were churning in his mind. He handed the ointment back and casually asked, ¡°How was this made?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, it¡¯s simple,¡± Xia Xibei casually replied. ¡°First the pistil is soaked, followed by¡­ Then¡­¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an had just casually asked the question. He did not want to know too much detail. After all, it could be considered a secret. To his surprise, Xia Xibei really answered! Listening to her answer, he was a little shocked, not knowing whether he should interrupt her. Her answering him without reservations made him feel a little sheepish. Chapter 1077 - Priceless Although Qi Zhi¡¯an felt embarrassed, he quickly wrote down what XiaXibei said about the process. This was priceless! Before, Xia Xibei had mentioned to him the herbs to be used, but the specific steps were not described. The specific steps were the most important, and this was a secret worth millions! Xia Xibei was so generous, she really made him feel a little bit sheepish. Although he brought the bone lotus pistil, he got more from Xia Xibei. This knowledge was worth much more than the bone lotus pistil. Thinking of this, he said seriously, ¡°If you have any problems in the future, you can come to me! I will definitely help!¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°No need to be so polite. However, if there is something you could help me with, I will not hesitate.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Looking at the two people getting along harmoniously, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mood was complicated. It wasn¡¯t that he thought there was something going on with the two of them; such thoughts would be insulting to Xia Xibei. He was just lamenting that Xia Xibei¡¯s charm was really too much! Even Qi Zhi¡¯an was so nice to her. However, this was what she deserved. Although Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t know how rare these secret formulas were, seeing how even Qi Zhi¡¯an was so nervous and concerned, he knew that these formulas were not easy to obtain. At the same time, he also had a new understanding of these families. Ancient martial arts families did not have much contact with ordinary families like his own. Although sometimes there could be a marriage between them, outsiders could not touch any core knowledge. Even Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t thought of getting in touch with people like Qi Zhi¡¯an before. However, Xia Xibei got to know Qi Zhi¡¯an and won him over, which was incredible! This also gave Qiao Yanjue a sense of crisis. As Qi Zhi¡¯an said, there were so many excellent men waiting in the Qi family! As long as Xia Xibei was willing, a group of suitors would come over and line up! Although he had confidence in himself, in front of the Qi family, he felt that he did not have much of a chance of winning. Thinking of this, his eyes went to the bottle in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. It seemed that it was time for him to learn something new. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would soon be left behind by Xia Xibei! Thinking of this, he also had a sense of urgency. Xia Xibei had no idea that Qiao Yanjue had these inexplicable thoughts. After giving Qi Zhi¡¯an the formula for the medicine, she and Qiao Yanjue went to look for Liu Manhong. Liu Manhong had already moved back home and she was doing quite well now, without even having to stay in the hospital. The doctors at the hospital were amazed by the speed of her recovery! They thought that she might not make it through, but to their surprise, she not only made it through, but also recovered very quickly! If not for Liu Manhong¡¯s unusual status, they would have wanted to study her! In order not to shock the doctors too much, Liu Manhong had returned home. In her current situation, it would be better to return home instead. Liu Manhong owned several homes, one of which was set-up with a hospital room with all kinds of features, and Huo Zijun had found a caregiver who could definitely take good care of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue arrived, Liu Manhong was lying on the bed, watching TV and laughing. Her leg was still not well, so naturally she could not move around. After the initial bewilderment and anger, she soon accepted the reality. So, she was now living quite comfortably. When she saw Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had come over, she immediately smiled. Chapter 1078 - Mr. Lu ¡°Sister Hong, here is the ointment I made for you.¡± Xia Xibei sat on the chair next to the bed and opened the ointment. ¡°When you use this ointment, your bones will soon be healed.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Liu Manhong nodded her head, not doubting Xia Xibei¡¯s claim at all. Xia Xibei¡¯s strength had not only been proven in the beauty clubs, she had also experienced Xia Xibei¡¯s strength herself! Liu Manhong could still remember the pain she felt when she was injured, and how it felt when she was unconscious. However, with Xia Xibei¡¯s help, her recovery was fast. So, whatever Xia Xibei said, she believed it. She casually extended her leg toward Xia Xibei. The wound on it was still fresh and looked a bit hideous, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°By the way, get me some scar removal medicine. I still want to wear a mini skirt!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded while applying the medicine on her. Liu Manhong looked so relaxed, and Xia Xibei was relieved. Sister Hong was Sister Hong after all, her ability to accept the situation and recover was not something ordinary people could match! ¡°Huh¡­ It feels hot!¡± Liu Manhong said. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s hot when you apply it, and you will be better soon.¡± Liu Manhong nodded, ¡°Then can I eat crawfish? Spicy ones.¡± Xia Xibei looked at her speechlessly. Was she still a patient? Spicy crawfish?! She had never seen her craving spicy crawfish before! ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei unceremoniously refused. ¡°It will have to be another few days.¡± Liu Manhong was instantly disappointed. She wanted to eat crawfish now! However, since Xia Xibei had denied her, she could not continue to pester her. She was not a child! Looking at her pursed mouth and aggrieved look, Xia Xibei speechlessly shook her head. After this incident, Liu Manhong was much more childish than before. Maybe it was because she had survived the disaster and her personality had changed a bit. If not for the fact that Liu Manhong¡¯s attitude was the same as before and that her words were as acerbic as before, they would have to wonder if she had crashed her brain! Speaking of which, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from Huo Zijun. ¡°Brother Huo, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Beibei, is Sister Hong with you?¡± Huo Zijun¡¯s voice was a bit embarrassed on the other end. ¡°Yes, I just finished applying the medicine for her. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Zijun stammered for a while before speaking, ¡°There¡¯s someone over here¡­ Who wants to see her.¡± ¡°See Sister Hong?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment. ¡°Who is it?¡± Who would want to see Sister Hong via Huo Zijun¡¯s referral? ¡°It¡¯s a Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but repeat. Liu Manhong had sharp ears and immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Lu? Lu Xiaohang?¡± Xia Xibei turned her head and looked at Liu Manhong with a questioning look in her eyes. She knew Mr. Lu? Liu Manhong¡¯s expression was incomprehensible as she extended her hand towards Xia Xibei, ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Xia Xibei had doubts but handed over the phone anyway. Liu Manhong said to the other side, ¡°Little Huo, give the phone to him.¡± Huo Zijun immediately let out a sigh of relief and handed the phone to Lu Xiaohang. ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you looking for me?¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes were a little cold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wanted to apologize to you.¡± Lu Xiaohang¡¯s low voice came from the other end, with a hint of hoarseness and full of apologies. If it was other people, they would be really impressed by him, but Liu Manhong was not a young woman and not so easily moved. ¡°Apologize? Did you order the accident?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Xiaohang immediately denied. ¡°But¡­ It was indeed me who got you involved.¡± Chapter 1079 - I Came to Apologize Lu Xiaohang had been called back by his family earlier, so he didn¡¯t know that these things had happened to Liu Manhong. After that, because of Lu Jinghong and Zou Zheng stealing the spirit stones, he had more to deal with. In the process of taking care of things, he found out that Liu Manhong had a car accident! Then, he quickly connected several things together. Liu Manhong had just met him, and then she was in a car accident?! No one would believe that it had nothing to do with him! So, he went back to G City, wanting to apologize to Liu Manhong. He could have gone directly to her, but he was not a fool. If he rashly came to the door, never mind apologizing, she would probably throw him out! That was why he found Huo Zijun and asked him to help talk to her. ¡°Because of you?¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°You know how it is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Lu Xiaohang was very sincere. ¡°If you can, please give me a chance to apologize!¡± . ¡°You want to see me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded his head. ¡°Okay then, come over. Give the phone to Little Huo.¡± Liu Manhong was very straightforward, which surprised Lu Xiaohang a little. He thought that after knowing that this matter was related to him, Liu Manhong would be very angry and definitely would not see him! To his surprise, she was quick to do so! Sure enough, she was different from ordinary girls! Huo Zijun got the phone and hung up after talking to the other side a little. ¡°Since Sister Hong has said so, let me take you there.¡± Huo Zijun was a little confused when Lu Xiaohang looked for him earlier. He didn¡¯t seem to have much to do with this person¡­ Right? He knew that Lu Xiaohang was a member of the Lu family and had an unusual status. However, the two sides had no contact at all! After his confusion, Huo Zijun thought that Lu Xiaohang was here for Xia Xibei, and was a little nervous about it! In his opinion, it was normal that Xia Xibei was so outstanding that she would attract the eyes of many men. However, Xia Xibei was already with Qiao Yanjue. He wouldn¡¯t try to steal her away, right?! And he was an outsider! To his surprise, Lu Xiaohang came for Liu Manhong! This simply stunned him! Although Liu Manhong still looked young and beautiful, she was not young anymore! Now, a young man came to her door looking for Liu Manhong? Did young men nowadays like older women? It wasn¡¯t a joke, right? It was proven later that it was indeed not a joke, but Huo Zijun was still a bit confused. Although he was confused, he still took Lu Xiaohang to Liu Manhong¡¯s house. Opening the door and looking at the handsome man outside, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were also taken aback. Xia Xibei had met Liu Manhong¡¯s previous boyfriends and knew that she liked younger men. However, Liu Manhong liked well-behaved and docile younger men, which Lu Xiaohang definitely was not! As soon as you looked at Lu Xiaohang, you could tell that he was not from an ordinary family, and his aura was different. What would be the relationship between such a person¡­ And Liu Manhong? What surprised Xia Xibei was that Lu Xiaohang didn¡¯t react too much when he saw her. This was really strange! Xia Xibei was not so narcissistic as to think that all the men in the world liked her. However, it was strange that a grown man didn¡¯t look at her twice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Please come in.¡± With all kinds of thoughts swirling in her head, Xia Xibei still welcomed him in. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded politely and walked in. When he entered the room, the first thing he saw was Liu Manhong on the bed. Chapter 1080 - A Discriminating Eye Liu Manhong was wearing thick pajamas and seemed a bit bloated. Her hair was a bit disheveled, and she looked like she had just woken up. She didn¡¯t have makeup on, and because of her injuries, her face was a bit pale too. Her legs were exposed, the scars on them were obvious. Seeing Lu Xiaohang come in, Liu Manhong did not have any special reaction, nor did she try to change clothes or put on makeup. Makeup for him? Hah! ¡°Sit down,¡± Liu Manhong said and pointed to the nearby chair, her attitude very casual. Lu Xiaohang did not disobey. He really sat down on the chair and stared at her. ¡°What, you¡¯ve never seen such an ugly woman?¡± Liu Manhong swept him a glance, daring him to disagree. Although she was makeup-free, she was still the first- No, the second most beautiful in the world. The first beauty was Xia Xibei. Her words made Lu Xiaohang laugh, ¡°No, you¡¯re not ugly.¡± His attitude was serious. ¡°You are still very beautiful.¡± He was not trying to flatter her with that statement. Liu Manhong was Xia Xibei¡¯s godmother. She had eaten and used a lot of good things from Hongyan Beauty Club. Liu Manhong had as much as she wanted of the medicine and skin care products typically sold for tens of thousands of yuan. After using and eating so much of these goodies, how could there be no effect? Additionally, the things that Xia Xibei gave her were the best quality! She had changed from the inside out. Even with a makeup-free face, she looked at most 30 years old. If not for her gaze and demeanor, no one would be able to tell her age. Even some women who were married and not yet thirty, but who ran around every day for their children and families, were not necessarily as young and energetic as she was. ¡°I know I¡¯m beautiful.¡± Liu Manhong gave him a sideways glance, grabbed the potato chips next to him and prepared to open them. ¡°Go ahead, hurry up and say what you want to say.¡± Lu Xiaohang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took the chips in her hand first. ¡°If you want to eat them, you can buy-¡± Before she said the word ¡°buy,¡± the potato chips had been opened and returned to her hand. Liu Manhong stiffened for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good, you have a discriminating eye. Young man, you¡¯ll have a great future!¡± After saying that, she grabbed the potato chips and started eating. Her gesture of bravado deepened Lu Xiaohang¡¯s smile. As she watched the two get along, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but look back at Huo Zijun, and the doubts in her heart were about to gush out. What was the situation with these two? Huo Zijun shrugged his shoulders, also confused. How did he know what was going on here? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gaze was a bit complicated. Liu Manhong was his aunt! His own aunt! Now a man had suddenly appeared and looked like he had bad intentions. How could he not be nervous? This kind of man was different from Liu Manhong¡¯s previous boyfriends, who could be dismissed at will. Lu Xiaohang was not the same, as you would know at a glance that he would be difficult to send off. Liu Manhong noticed the others¡¯ expressions and waved her hand, ¡°You guys can go, we¡¯ll just talk here.¡± The three people hesitated for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is still our turf. Nothing can happen.¡± Liu Manhong had a relaxed attitude and continued to eat potato chips. ¡°If something happens, I will shout, and you guys can come back in.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, they had to leave the room. Watching their actions, Lu Xiaohang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Okay, stop laughing. What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it. I have no time to play with you!¡± Liu Manhong cast a glance at him, both anxious yet coquettish. Lu Xiaohang stiffened violently, then his smile deepened. Chapter 1081 - Paying Compensation ¡°First of all, I want to apologize to you,¡± Lu Xiaohang said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s because of me that something happened to you.¡± Liu Manhong just looked at him, her expression a little cold. ¡°Really? Why?¡± Lu Xiaohang smiled bitterly, ¡°It was my aunt who took matters into her own hands, and that¡¯s why it turned out like this.¡± If Lu Jinghong wasn¡¯t worried about him liking Liu Manhong, she wouldn¡¯t have done this. After understanding the relationship between Liu Manhong and Zou Zheng, he also understood Lu Jinghong¡¯s worry. However, what did his relationship have to do with Lu Jinghong? ¡°Your aunt is worried that you like me, so she wanted to have me killed?¡± Liu Manhong quickly understood the reason here and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever heard of such a reasoning! What kind of sins have I committed to cause such a thing?¡± Liu Manhong felt that she was unlucky. It was hard to believe that she was hurt by this kind of revenge after she teased Lu Xiaohang just to make Lu Jinghong and Zou Zheng angry. This was too damn pathetic, right? ¡°Where is Lu Jinghong?¡± Lu Xiaohang was very sincere and said in a somewhat meek voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have already punished her. She will not appear in front of you again.¡± Liu Manhong cursed in a low voice, then looked up. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then?¡± Lu Xiaohang froze for a moment and quickly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Liu Manhong was speechless. ¡°What do you mean you will be responsible? You will be responsible for what?¡± Lu Xiaohang was very serious, ¡°You were injured because of me, so of course I should be responsible.¡± Liu Manhong looked him up and down and finally grinned, ¡°You want to be responsible? Fine, pay up.¡± ¡°Pay?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lu Xiaohang did not want to pay, he was just surprised. He had personally come to her, and Liu Manhong only asked him to pay? What about him? He was right in front of her, and she didn¡¯t want him? ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have money, right?¡± Liu Manhong looked at him in disgust. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, then don¡¯t say so much nonsense.¡± ¡°Of course I have money!¡± Lu Xiaohang immediately said. ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°How much¡­¡± Liu Manhong mulled it over for a moment, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Then, she shouted towards the outside. ¡°Beibei!¡± Just as her voice fell, the door opened and Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue appeared in front of them with quick movements and a wary look. Lu Xiaohang couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the way they were defending themselves against him. Seeing that Lu Xiaohang and Liu Manhong¡¯s positions remained unchanged and their movements and demeanor were fine, the two were relieved. Xia Xibei immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡°Sister Hong, what do you need?¡± She thought that something had happened to Liu Manhong. As soon as they heard the shouting, they rushed in. Liu Manhong pointed at Lu Xiaohang and said, ¡°Oh, he said he wants to pay for the damages. You can tell him how much it costs.¡± Although they had money, but, who wouldn¡¯t want money for nothing?! Besides, Lu Xiaohang had already come here. If they didn¡¯t let him pay, wouldn¡¯t it encourage a bad trend? Xia Xibei froze for a moment, not expecting the topic to turn this way. However, she still said a number. In order to heal Liu Manhong, she had used a lot of energy and medicinal herbs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These herbs were not particularly valuable, except for the bone lotus pistil. What was most valuable was Xia Xibei¡¯s medical skills. Saving a life was very expensive! After looking at Liu Manhong¡¯s expression, Xia Xibei decisively gave an eight-digit figure. Lu Xiaohang raised his eyebrows, then nodded. ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Chapter 1082 - You are Not a Professional Lu Xiaohang agreed to this compensation without changing his expression, which immediately made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue look at each other. Although the money was not a big amount for them, and it was certainly not difficult for Lu Xiaohang, his expression didn¡¯t seem right! Liu Manhong was satisfied. ¡°All right, you can leave after you give the money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lu Xiaohang looked at her and asked. ¡°Or what?¡± Liu Manhong glanced at him with a puzzled look. ¡°Were you going to stay and take care of me?¡± She swore that she just blurted it out, not at all serious about the possibility! However, Lu Xiaohang nodded his head, ¡°Well, it was only monetary compensation before, but I can do more.¡± Now, Liu Manhong was shocked. ¡°What kind of compensation do you want to make?¡± The money was already enough, what was the need for him to do anything else? ¡°I can take care of you until you are well.¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other, both seeing each other¡¯s surprise. What kind of person was this?! He was really into Sister Hong! This Mr. Lu was so young, yet he liked Sister Hong?! It was not that Sister Hong didn¡¯t deserve to be liked. A woman as good as Sister Hong deserved to be liked by everyone. However, a rich guy like Lu Xiaohang didn¡¯t like young women and actually liked Sister Hong? He was in that deep? Liu Manhong also felt that Lu Xiaohang was joking with her. She didn¡¯t think Lu Xiaohang really liked her, so she chortled, ¡°Okay, I know you have the intention to admit your mistake, but no need. You just need to take out the money. There are other people who can do the rest.¡± ¡°Since this matter started because of me, of course I have to be responsible to the end!¡± Lu Xiaohang¡¯s expression was upright and very serious. Liu Manhong felt her teeth hurt. ¡°Responsible to the end?¡± This was not what she thought it meant, right? Were people so leisurely nowadays? And to be responsible to the end? ¡°You are already very responsible,¡± she shook her head. ¡°The money you gave me is enough for me to find a few health aides.¡± ¡°A health aide is just a health aide-¡± ¡°Why? Have you learned these skills?¡± Liu Manhong interrupted him. ¡°No¡­¡± With his status, how could he possibly learn these things?! He was usually taken care of! How could he possibly take care of others? ¡°Exactly!¡± Liu Manhong snickered. ¡°You are not a professional, so how will you take care of me? It¡¯s a profession! Do you want to bring me tea and clean up after me? You¡¯re kidding! I would be worried that you aren¡¯t professional enough!¡± It would be funny if she had to actually take care of him. Liu Manhong¡¯s undisguised dislike made the corners of Lu Xiaohang¡¯s mouth twitch, and his emotions were very complicated. This was the first time he had been disliked so unmercifully. Generally speaking, if he said so, the other party would definitely be very happy. Only Liu Manhong would dislike him like this, and dislike him for not being more professional than the caregiver too! This was simply an eye-opener for him! Looking at his stricken expression, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue glanced at each other, chagrined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sister Hong was not an ordinary woman, and not many people could deal with her unusual style. Now, Lu Xiaohang was confused by her doing the unexpected. The two of them laughed and knew that she would not be bullied. They left the room, giving them privacy. In the room, Liu Manhong continued, ¡°All right, you can go back. I do not need you to take care of me. I¡¯m rich, I can definitely find someone to take care of me. Don¡¯t steal people¡¯s jobs, okay?¡± After his embarrassment, Lu Xiaohang said seriously, ¡°I want to stay.¡± Chapter 1083 - Cant Stay Liu Manhong shook her head speechlessly, but also made up her mind that she would not have more interactions with Lu Xiaohang. Although he was the type of person she liked, he was toxic! She was not a teenage girl! Could she really give up everything for love? For her, her own safety and health were the most important. As for the rest, it was all meaningless. Lu Xiaohang was good, but he was toxic. She¡¯d be hurt if she got close to him! Lu Xiaohang, who was found to be ¡°toxic,¡± followed Xia Xibei and the others out. ¡°Mr. Qiao, Miss Xia. Can I talk to you for a moment?¡± Lu Xiaohang seemed serious. ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other and both nodded their heads. They were curious to know what Lu Xiaohang had come over for. Was it really for Liu Manhong? Back at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s house, several people sat down at the table. Xia Xibei even gave him a bottle of drink. ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Xiaohang took the drink and politely said thank you. ¡°I want to know, how did you and Sister Hong meet?¡± Qiao Yanjue started the conversation. Qiao Yanjue did not have many relatives. He was not close to people on his father¡¯s side, and there was only Sister Hong on his mother¡¯s side. Therefore, Sister Hong was very special to him. Although Sister Hong was his elder, in his opinion, Sister Hong was rather like his junior and meant to be protected. He was worried when Sister Hong suddenly had a car accident before, and now there was this Lu Xiaohang. How could he not worry? ¡°Also, what is your relationship with Lu Jinghong?¡± Xia Xibei added. Lu Xiaohang¡­ Lu Jinghong¡­ Two people with the same surname appearing at the same time. It would be strange if there was no connection. Looking at the two people gazing at him, Lu Xiaohang also had a rare sense of being pressured. It felt as if he was facing his parents-in-law. ¡°Lu Jinghong is my aunt. Sister Hong was in trouble this time because of me.¡± When these words came out, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s jaw tightened and his eyes were slightly cold, ¡°You¡¯re related?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction was not much better as she looked at Lu Xiaohang with a cold intent. Lu Xiaohang was chagrined looking at the two people with the same cold attitude. He nodded, ¡°Yes. My aunt was likely worried that I like Sister Hong, so¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she wanted to get rid of Sister Hong!¡± Xia Xibei completed the sentence. She finally understood. Lu Jinghong and Sister Hong were only connected via Zou Zheng. However, Zou Zheng was so trashy that Sister Hong couldn¡¯t possibly be interested in him anymore. In this case, if Lu Jinghong still came to make trouble, she must really love Zou Zheng! It turned out that it had nothing to do with Zou Zheng! It had to do with Lu Xiaohang! Qiao Yanjue took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and did not let her react too much. He then looked at Lu Xiaohang. ¡°Then, you came here this time¡­¡± ¡°I came over this time to apologize and also to make amends.¡± Lu Xiaohang was very frank. ¡°Moreover, my aunt and uncle have already been punished and will not cause trouble again.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was still unkind. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you guys get what you wanted?¡± When these words came out, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue stiffened and reflexively looked at each other with panic in their eyes. Then they quickly adjusted and looked at Lu Xiaohang with a bewildered expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lu Xiaohang, however, smiled pleasantly. Everything was clear. ¡°Well, then. I won¡¯t talk about this.¡± The couple¡¯s hearts slightly sunk. He was not a naive character! How could he have guessed that they were behind the scenes?! Chapter 1084 - Not Ordinary Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked innocent. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Xiaohang also had an innocent expression. ¡°I just want to say that I will be responsible.¡± The corner of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You are responsible?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded. ¡°Since things started because of me, then I naturally have to be responsible to the end.¡± ¡°What did Sister Hong say?¡± Xia Xibei got to the point. Lu Xiaohang¡¯s expression froze, and only after a moment did he smile. ¡°She didn¡¯t agree, but it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t give up.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him as if he was a pervert, ¡°What if she still doesn¡¯t agree? What do you want to do?¡± Pursuing someone was fine, but pursuing someone with too much obsession, that was scary. That was a death wish, not a quest. ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t hurt her, and I won¡¯t hurt anyone else,¡± Lu Xiaohang assured them very seriously. ¡°If, after my efforts, she still doesn¡¯t say yes¡­ I will leave.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Qiao Yanjue gave him a deep look, patted Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, and nodded, ¡°We won¡¯t interfere in your affairs. However, you absolutely cannot hurt Sister Hong. Otherwise¡­¡± He was not a useless nephew! While Qiao Yanjue was not impressed with Lu Xiaohang, this was a matter between Lu Xiaohang and Liu Manhong. It wasn¡¯t good to tell other people what to do using one¡¯s status, especially in emotional affairs. It was not good for either side. Qiao Yanjue did not want others to meddle in his own affairs, and naturally would not meddle in the affairs of others. Both sides needed boundaries. Liu Manhong didn¡¯t interfere with his relationship, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t do the same to her. It was enough to make sure that Liu Manhong would not be physically hurt. As for emotional harm¡­ Qiao Yanjue was still very confident in Liu Manhong. Sister Hong had been dating for many years. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her to be hurt. When the time came, it could be Lu Xiaohang who got hurt! ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded, then winked at them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything about you guys either.¡± These words made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue blanche again. What did he mean? The two of them had a deeper understanding and scorn for him. He was really not an ordinary person! However, it was true. Not many people had spirit stones at home. Having spiritual stones was equivalent to having a mine of treasures. After they finished talking about this matter, Lu Xiaohang asked, ¡°What is Sister Hong¡¯s condition?¡± Just now, he saw that Liu Manhong did not look too good, and it looked like her injury was quite serious. ¡°No big deal, she will be fine in a few days,¡± Xia Xibei said. She would definitely get better with her medicine. ¡°So fast?¡± Lu Xiaohang was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t want her to get better quickly?¡± Xia Xibei narrowed her eyes. ¡°No,¡± he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I just feel a little surprised. It¡¯s good to recover quickly.¡± ¡°We use different medicines, of course the effect is different.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± When Lu Xiaohang left, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue talked about him, both with the same attitude. Wait and see what happens. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They could only ensure that Lu Xiaohang did not hurt Liu Manhong. As for the rest¡­ They could not monitor her all the time. Liu Manhong was an adult and would not like them to interfere too much. Liu Manhong did not know what the three of them said, but she soon found out that Lu Xiaohang was at her door again! Then, she also found out that this guy had bought a house in the neighborhood! Liu Manhong was speechless. What was he doing?! Chapter 1085 - Spirit Stone Absorption Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t bother much with Liu Manhong and Lu Xiaohang¡¯s affair, going about their business. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was a bit serious looking at the spirit stones in her hand. Although Lu Xiaohang said he would not pursue this matter, who could guarantee it? The best way to hide the spirit stones was to use them up. After using up the spirit stones, their own strength would improve, and the spirit stones would disappear. Then how could they find any evidence? However, it would be difficult for Xia Xibei to use up these spirit stones in a short time by herself. These were all good spirit stones! ¡°How is this going to be used?¡± Qiao Yanjue was also holding a spirit stone in his hand, flipping it back and forth with a confused look. This spirit stone looked like a crystal and was very beautiful. If it was sold and made into jewelry, it could fetch a very good price. Before, they went to Qiao Weiyue¡¯s house and stole these spirit stones. Qiao Yanjue knew that these spirit stones were good things, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been hidden so well. Qiao Yanjue held the spirit stone and stared at it, his eyes slowly emptying. Unknowingly, the spirit stone in his hand began to heat up. His heart jumped and immediately screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± He subconsciously flung his hand, wanting to shake the spirit stone off, but he was shocked to find that the spirit stone was stuck to his hand and couldn¡¯t be shaken off! ¡°Beibei!¡± He shouted, his expression horrified. What was this? How come it was suddenly so hot? Why couldn¡¯t it be shaken off? He could feel that the hand he grabbed the spirit stone with seemed to be burned by flames. Although it hadn¡¯t burned to the bone, he could feel the heat that was going to destroy everything. Xia Xibei turned to see this scene, also stunned. Her expression changed dramatically and she immediately rushed to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side, trying to pull the spirit stone off. However, to her shock, the spirit stone clung to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand and could not be pulled off at all. Moreover, the stone was glowing hot! Xia Xibei¡¯s face was grim and she made an immediate decision. ¡°Sit down!¡± She pressed Qiao Yanjue to the floor. ¡°Sit still!¡± Although his hands were hot, Qiao Yanjue did not feel the pain of his skin being burned and there was no smoke coming from his hand, so he followed Xia Xibei¡¯s instructions and moved in spite of his pain. Xia Xibei frowned, took Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand, and infused her spiritual power into it. As soon as she entered, she could feel the fiery aura there, almost pushing out her spiritual energy. Her mind moved and she hurriedly stabilized it, ¡°Follow my energy!¡± Qiao Yanjue was also taken by surprise, but at this time, it was useless to panic. He steadied his mind and tried to follow Xia Xibei¡¯s spiritual power and started to circulate his energy. He was shocked to find that the heat actually swam along the path of his breathing! Within a short time, the heat spread to his whole body, and he felt his body begin to burn. If he hadn¡¯t stabilized his mind in time, he might have screamed. He closed his eyes and felt the heat swarming inside his body. This feeling of being able to ¡°see¡± the energy moving in his body was so strange. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t know that Xia Xibei was even more shocked! Just now, she only tried to move a little, but did not expect that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction to be more intense than she thought! As she watched the spirit stone fade rapidly and the spirit energy being sucked into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body, she felt incredible shock. This absorption speed was too exaggerated! Even she wasn¡¯t that fast! Chapter 1086 - Terrifying Absorption Speed Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was grave, but she still led Qiao Yanjue to circulate his energy and digest the spiritual power. By the time the spirit stone fell from Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand, it was already broken into pieces. Even if Lu Xiaohang was here, he would definitely not recognize that this was the previous spirit stone. This absorption speed was simply incredible! Qiao Yanjue froze and looked at his smooth palm; there were no burn marks on it and no signs of being burned. However, the spirit stone had crumbled. What was this¡­ He looked at Xia Xibei with a dumbfounded expression, only to find that Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction was no better than his. ¡°Did you¡­ Secretly cultivate before?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Secretly cultivate?¡± Qiao Yanjue blinked blankly, then shook his head. ¡°No, just normal cultivation.¡± Back when the two of them were first together, Xia Xibei began to teach Qiao Yanjue to cultivate, and she also taught him a very simple set of cultivation techniques. Qiao Yanjue was too busy and worked too hard, and his body was more or less uncomfortable. Even though he would usually practice martial arts to exercise, no matter what he did, he could not catch up with the energy consumed. Therefore, Xia Xibei taught him this simple cultivation method. As long as he practiced it every day, his health would be better and he would have more energy to deal with other things. Otherwise, if he was hollowed out by work every day, how could he have the energy to do anything else? When Qiao Yanjue first started practicing this cultivation technique, he was doing quite well, making rapid progress, and was a student that his teacher liked. Of course, he had a foundation in martial arts, which was why he was able to master what Xia Xibei taught him so quickly. However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect that he would react so wildly after being exposed to the spirit stones! This absorption speed was simply terrifying! Xia Xibei had always been treated as a supernatural being, but today, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s performance shattered her long-held pride! She was not a supernatural being, Qiao Yanjue was! It¡¯d only been a few months since his cultivation and he had such a terrifying absorption speed, which simply made other people ashamed to live in the world! This kind of demonic speed made Xia Xibei think of her own junior apprentice brother back then. He was a few years older than her, and only began to cultivate in his teens, so he already started much later than her. However, once he began to cultivate, he had sudden and rapid progress. Xia Xibei was jealous of his speed. Xia Xibei had always been the object of envy of others. However, the emergence of the junior apprentice made her realize that there were more powerful people than her in the world! Fortunately, she was a generous person, and after adjusting her mindset, she continued to teach her junior apprentice to practice. Afterward, the knowledge she taught her junior apprentice was quickly absorbed. If not for her memories of another world, she might have been crushed to death by her junior apprentice and became his inferior. Xia Xibei had never thought that she would be able to experience this terrible feeling of being suppressed all over again. What was even more unexpected was that this person was Qiao Yanjue! What had happened to him?! Qiao Yanjue looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s vacant eyes and got a little anxious. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He studied her up and down as he hugged her, fearing that something had happened to her. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°And you? Is everything okay? Huh? Why does it smell so bad!¡± A stench rushed straight to her nose, causing Xia Xibei to cover her nose and step back. Her reaction caused Qiao Yanjue to freeze for a moment, and when he looked down and saw the black, smelly dirt on his body, he couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. When did he get so dirty? Chapter 1087 - Scary Talent Qiao Yanjue then realized that his clothes were soaked through. There was black dirt on his skin and the stench was overwhelming. He was stunned. ¡°What¡­¡± He showered every day! He was a very clean person! Where did this disgusting dirt come from?! ¡°Hurry up and take a shower,¡± Xia Xibei pinched her nose and urged. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately got up from the floor. They were just sitting on the floor and couldn¡¯t care less about the rest of the situation. After Qiao Yanjue left, there was still a stain on the ground, which was quite dirty. Xia Xibei also got up from the floor, found a mop, and cleaned up the area. Only when she was done with this mechanical task did she finally come to her senses. ¡°Crap!¡± She was simply stunned! Wasn¡¯t this marrow washing?! Qiao Yanjue had just completed marrow cleansing! Previously, when Qiao Yanjue started cultivating, he had also expelled a lot of toxins, but the intensity was not too strong and the effect was not too obvious. As he cultivated, these toxins were eliminated much faster, and he was also much more refreshed than before. However, Xia Xibei did not expect that Qiao Yanjue could complete the detoxification and cleansing of the marrow in one go! At his previous speed, it would have taken at least two months. Today, it was done in one hour! Fortunately, he had already expelled some dirt before, so this time, although it stank, it wasn¡¯t too terrible. However, what a talent Qiao Yanjue had! Obviously, it wasn¡¯t this crazy before! Xia Xibei sat dumbly on the chair for a while, gathering her thoughts. When Qiao Yanjue first started to cultivate, the effect was not very obvious. The aura in this world was not very large, and it was not that easy to absorb aura, so even with a very good method, his cultivation speed was still very slow. Xia Xibei was so powerful, mainly because she was experienced and able to recover her strength as fast as possible when spirit energy was scarce. Today, with the spirit stone, Qiao Yanjue immediately opened the door to a new world! This also showed Qiao Yanjue¡¯s frightening talent and potential! Before, he didn¡¯t have access to them, but now that he did, he was simply overwhelming! Xia Xibei had mixed feelings about the topic after she tidied things. It was gratifying that one¡¯s boyfriend had such an unbelievable talent. However, if the boyfriend was too good, it would be a bit strange. After sitting for a while, Xia Xibei was woken up by the stench on her clothes. She lifted up her sleeve, and only then did she realize that it was stained with some smell. When Qiao Yanjue hugged her just now, she got stained. She had just let her mind go blank, and although she had cleaned the floor, the situation on her body did not attract her attention. Now that she was alert, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and immediately rushed into the bathroom. Then she found that Qiao Yanjue was also in the bathroom. She was going to turn around when she saw the door open and Qiao Yanjue peek out. ¡°Come in.¡± Under the light, looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smooth skin and even more handsome face, Xia Xibei walked up as if she was compelled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She always knew that Qiao Yanjue was good-looking, but she realized today that Qiao Yanjue was even more handsome than she had imagined! Simply perfect! When Xia Xibei reached the door, Qiao Yanjue grabbed her and pulled her in with one hand. The shower inside was still on, so Xia Xibei was soon soaked through. Still, it was okay.The fun had just begun. Chapter 1088 - Doubling the Progress By the time Xia Xibei woke up, it was already the next morning. When she reached out, she immediately felt Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand on her waist. She could feel that the skin of his arms was also much finer than before! In addition to the body¡¯s skin changing a bit, there was an even bigger change. Xia Xibei¡¯s mind was filled with racy thoughts, then she had to lament. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s great enhancement also benefited her! Qiao Yanjue was already very capable before, and after this marrow washing, he had doubled his progress! The two of them tossed and turned from after nine o¡¯clock last night until most of the night, which was simply beyond Xia Xibei¡¯s knowledge and experience. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue not only improved in quantity but also quality. When Xia Xibei woke up, Qiao Yanjue also opened his eyes. He hugged her and gave her a kiss. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Time to get up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Qiao Yanjue sat up and stretched, the blanket slipped off, revealing his perfect muscles. Xia Xibei brazenly stared at his body, then whistled. She didn¡¯t pay attention to it last night, but now she realized that his muscles also looked better than before! What a perfect body! ¡°Thanks,¡± Qiao Yanjue curved his lips at her. Then he got up from the bed, put on a shirt, and walked into the bathroom. Xia Xibei also got up. Putting on her clothes and going outside, she saw the two spirit stones placed on the table, a bit confused. What happened last night¡­ Had it really happened? Turning her head and seeing the stone crumbs on the ground, she was finally sure that it was indeed true. Qiao Yanjue had really finished absorbing all the aura inside one spirit stone! His speed was simply unbelievable! As she was marveling at this, she felt a tightness around her waist, and then a pressure on her shoulders. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice rang in her ears, ¡°What happened last night?¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°What happened last night¡­ You¡¯re just asking about it now?!¡± Last night, the two of them got busy in the bathroom. In the end, they forgot about the spirit stones. It was fortunate that no thief came in and stole the spirit stones. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I got a little excited last night.¡± Qiao Yanjue had an innocent face. After he absorbed the spirit stone yesterday, all the toxins in his body were drained out. When he took a shower, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his body. This fire made him unable to stop and he wanted to let it out completely. In that situation, where could he find the time to deal with the spirit stones? Xia Xibei took his hand and checked his pulse. The pulse was very good, and there was nothing wrong with it. Any minor problems he might have had before had disappeared now. ¡°Don¡¯t resist,¡± Xia Xibei said as she inserted her spiritual power into his body. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body tensed slightly for a moment, then relaxed again, allowing Xia Xibei¡¯s spiritual power to move back and forth inside him. After a while, the breath inside him couldn¡¯t help but follow her spiritual energy as it began to swim. By the time Xia Xibei withdrew her spiritual energy, she was astonished. ¡°You¡¯ve made so much progress!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he first started cultivating, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t so powerful. At that time, her spiritual power had to carry his breath forward with her. Now, her spiritual power just passed by and his breath was startled, beginning to move. She also found that the energy channel inside Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body had become wider. Before, it was just a small stream. Now, it was a big river! Chapter 1089 - Physical Strength Improvement Qiao Yanjue¡¯s changes left Xia Xibei with mixed emotions. Wave after wave of shock made her unable to come back to her senses until now. However, it was enough to make sure that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body was fine. ¡°There¡¯s no problems, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°You are in good condition.¡± How could it be bad? In his current condition, he could go without sleep for days! As for work? That was effortless! ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head. He could actually feel the changes in his body, but Xia Xibei was an amazing doctor, and her words were a little more authoritative. . ¡°Have you worked in the past two days?¡± ¡°No. Brother Pan said he¡¯ll help me contact two programs.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. She was supposed to be in the cast for filming, but unexpectedly, so many things had happened. Now, she had been released from the contract and had no other work for the time being. ¡°Great, get some rest at home,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled at her. Xia Xibei grabbed his fidgeting hand and sneered at him, ¡°Are you sure you want me to take a good rest?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Yanjue had a serious face, but his hand didn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°You can rest after some exercise! Isn¡¯t the quality of rest better after exercise?¡± Xia Xibei almost laughed at this shameless statement. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to exercise. My quality of sleep is already quite good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me. As your boyfriend, I have to be responsible for your sleep quality.¡± Qiao Yanjue still looked innocent and didn¡¯t show a trace of immodesty. Without waiting for Xia Xibei to speak, he hugged her and blocked all the words she wanted to say. Xia Xibei¡¯s mind was dizzy, and when she came to her senses, she could only let him do whatever he wanted. She was speechless. Could absorbing the spiritual stone have made him this restless? When Qiao Yanjue was completely satisfied and had stopped, he touched Xia Xibei¡¯s hand with a thoughtful look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled. ¡°I now realize how good your stamina is! It seems that I was not good enough before!¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then slapped him on the chest. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Qiao Yanjue grabbed her hand, put it to his mouth and gave her a kiss, ¡°See, that¡¯s why I¡¯m trying!¡± The two of them had been quite harmonious in bed before, but he also had the pride of a man who wanted to wear out Xia Xibei. However, after each previous session, Xia Xibei was still high in energy and able to continue working. This made him feel a little frustrated. Could it be that his performance was not good enough? Now he knew that he was indeed not good enough, and it was all because he didn¡¯t have enough strength! Now, looking at Xia Xibei lying softly in his arms, he was in a contented mood. Xia Xibei gave him a blank look, unable to understand what was going on in his head. The thoughts of men and women were really of two different worlds. ¡°Okay, enough. We still have to deal with the remaining two spirit stones!¡± Xia Xibei wanted to get up, but found herself with weak limbs! Her face turned grim. This was the first time she was so humiliated! Qiao Yanjue, however, smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll go get them.¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched him roll onto his back and swiftly leave. He was very proud of himself. Soon, Qiao Yanjue came back with two spirit stones. He was afraid that he would have the same problem as before, so he didn¡¯t dare to touch them with his own hands, but wrapped them in his clothes and brought them in. Chapter 1090 - A Lot of Progress Looking at the two beautiful spirit stones, Xia Xibei was silent for a moment, then she reached out to pick up the smaller one. When the spirit stone was in her hand, she felt both a cold and warm sensation, two contradictory feelings in the spirit stone. She took a deep breath, ¡°Look out for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded and sat quietly to the side. Xia Xibei took a deep breath, then began to mobilize the power within herself, and the spirit stone began to glow. Qiao Yanjue stared nervously from the side, not daring to blink. He was afraid that Xia Xibei would have the same problem he had last night. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s situation was much better than his, and she did not react so intensely. Xia Xibei¡¯s absorption rate was also fast, and the color of the spirit stone was changing rapidly. Half an hour passed, and the size of the spirit stone was now very small. When it was small enough, the color of the stone began to change from the previous green to transparent. By the time Xia Xibei woke up, the spirit stone in her hand had already broken into crumbs. Xia Xibei looked at the crumbs in her hand with astonishment. ¡°Oh my!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°This is too fast!¡± Her previous speed of absorbing spirit stones wasn¡¯t this fast. Moreover, her strength had increased a lot from before! Her strength hadn¡¯t changed much since a few months ago, so today¡¯s improvement was huge! Why? Xia Xibei thought about it for a while and quickly figured out why. Before this, her power had almost been emptied. That was why the speed of absorption was so fast this time! The reason why her power was emptied¡­ She glanced at Qiao Yanjue next to her. Under her gaze, Qiao Yanjue instantly straightened his back and his expression was austere. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head with a complicated expression. However, Qiao Yanjue stared at the spirit stone crumbs in her hand and asked, ¡°Has your body changed?¡± ¡°There is progress,¡± Xia Xibei replied. ¡°A lot of progress.¡± ¡°More progress than before?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanjue stared at Xia Xibei, making her uncomfortable. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Qiao Yanjue suddenly smiled, ¡°I know why you¡¯ve made such great progress.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him, then had an ominous feeling. Sure enough, the next second, Qiao Yanjue smiled, ¡°Because of me.¡± Looking at his smug expression, she felt her palm itch for a slap. ¡°Don¡¯t you look at me like that!¡± Qiao Yanjue looked innocent, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± He was gleeful. ¡°I think it¡¯s because I consumed all your strength! That¡¯s why you have so much room for improvement!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Although he had guessed right, how come she felt he deserved her scorn?! Xia Xibei felt sad. The cold and arrogant Master Jue of the past had become a completely different person! Give her back her Master Jue! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Yanjue pounced again. ¡°Thinking about me, right?¡± Xia Xibei wanted to hit someone! The two of them fooled around for a while, then slowly relaxed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the last spirit stone, Xia Xibei thought for a while, ¡°You do it. Let¡¯s see your final strength.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded and took the largest spirit stone with a gloomy expression. ¡°Absorb it the way I taught you before.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. He sat cross-legged on the bed, then began to absorb the spirit energy. When everything calmed down, Xia Xibei looked conflicted once again. Chapter 1091 - Taking Over This spirit stone was the biggest and the best. However, only half of it was left after Qiao Yanjue held it. Such a speed of absorption gave Xia Xibei mixed feelings. It was not an illusion, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s talent was really exceptionally strong! Even if he missed the best period of cultivation, the strength he showed was much stronger than others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s strange expression, Qiao Yanjue got anxious and threw the spirit stone away, hugging her and looking her up and down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± Xia Xibei nestled in his arms, shaking her head and sighing, ¡°What if you bully me in the future?¡± ¡°I bully you?¡± . Qiao Yanjue pointed to his nose, his face full of incredulity. ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If you bully me, how can I fight back?¡± Qiao Yanjue sighed and exposed his back, which had a number of scratches. ¡°Come on, do you see this?¡± Xia Xibei choked, annoyed, and slapped his back. ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed and held her in his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If I dare to bully you, you can bully me back!¡± Xia Xibei glared at him and got out of his arms, ¡°Humph!¡± Looking at her arrogant appearance, Qiao Yanjue felt comfortable. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like Xia Xibei¡¯s strength. If he didn¡¯t like her strength, he wouldn¡¯t have liked her in the first place. It was just that sometimes, Xia Xibei was so powerful and strong that he felt useless. Now, he could feel the changes in his body and had a vague idea in his mind. He would soon be stronger than Xia Xibei, and then he could protect her. Moreover, he was happy to see this arrogant reaction of hers. After a day and a night of activity, with just the spirit stones to renew their energy, the two of them were starving. Qiao Yanjue got up and went to the kitchen to prepare food. Only after the two of them finished eating did they go to see Liu Manhong. They still had half a spirit stone left in their hands, so they were not in a hurry to use it up. Even if this half-sized spirit stone was found, there was no need to worry. After all, this spirit stone was now totally different from the stone they had stolen before. Even if the Lu family wanted to settle the score, they wouldn¡¯t find a shred of evidence. After putting the spirit stone away, the two of them went to Liu Manhong¡¯s house in high spirits. Right after knocking on the door, the door opened, and inside was a man wearing an apron and holding a spatula. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Lu Xiaohang smiled as he looked at the handsome guy and beautiful girl in front of him, a glint of light flashing in his eyes. In just two days, the two of them seem to have changed a lot! He speculated to himself but did not ask questions. Looking at how Lu Xiaohang was dressed, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but glance at each other, their eyes full of surprise. He was really here? And what was he wearing? ¡°I¡¯m cooking for Hong Hong,¡± Lu Xiaohang shook the spatula he was holding. Hong Hong?! Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other. Wouldn¡¯t Sister Hong be upset at being called by this name? Lu Xiaohang welcomed them in, ¡°Sit down. What do you want to drink?¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were even more surprised. How long had it been? How come he looked like the host here? Where were the health aides and nannies? Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but look around, but didn¡¯t see anyone else in sight. ¡°I told them to go take a break and come back later.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Xiaohang answered without their asking. The corners of Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouths twitched as they looked at him in admiration. This guy was too powerful! In just two days, he had entered the house and become the host? Incredible! Chapter 1092 - Demanding ¡°Lu Xiaohang, where¡¯s my food!¡± As they stared wide-eyed, Liu Manhong yelled from inside, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m starving to death!¡± ¡°Okay, here it comes!¡± Lu Xiaohang answered, nodded apologetically at them, then quickly walked into the kitchen. Looking at his upright back, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other, a little confused. ¡°Is he¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue looked emotional. ¡°This is the power of love!¡± Xia Xibei slapped the back of his hand, ¡°Please! It¡¯s only been a few days!¡± Although Lu Xiaohang had previously made his attitude towards Liu Manhong clear, they also said they would not interfere. However, this progress was too fast! ¡°So?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked unconcerned. ¡°When I started to like you, it took just a few days.¡± Of course, his words were not exactly true. When he first liked Xia Xibei, it took him quite a while to come to his senses. However, once he started to wake up, he immediately made a decision. It seemed that Lu Xiaohang was the same kind of person, with a strong sense of action. When he decided on something, he acted immediately. As long as Lu Xiaohang did not hurt Liu Manhong, Qiao Yanjue had no ill feelings towards him. Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at Qiao Yanjue in a huff, then saw Lu Xiaohang come out of the kitchen. He was holding a tray with rice, soup, and some dishes, all of which looked quite good. Lu Xiaohang entered the room, and the two of them looked at each other and soon followed. ¡°Sister Hong.¡± ¡°Sister Hong.¡± Liu Manhong was being served by Lu Xiaohang, with the TV set in front of her, which was a little loud, so she didn¡¯t hear the commotion outside just now. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Liu Manhong greeted them. ¡°Come and sit down.¡± ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Xia Xibei walked over and took her pulse first. Looking at her skillful movements, a light flashed in Lu Xiaohang¡¯s eyes. He had guessed something before, but now it seemed that he could be sure of his speculations. Xia Xibei was really something else! Various thoughts flashed through his mind as he kept working to set the food on the table. ¡°I feel pretty good.¡± Liu Manhong looked relaxed. Only her feet could not move yet, which made her just a little depressed. ¡°He¡­¡± Xia Xibei looked at Lu Xiaohang. ¡°Him?¡± Liu Manhong waved her hand ¡°He¡¯s just hanging out here. In a couple of days, he¡¯ll be gone.¡± If this young hottie wanted to come over, she¡¯ll let him. Whether he could stand up to her demands was up to him. Anyway, Liu Manhong believed that normal men with normal temperaments couldn¡¯t bear her torture. Therefore, she did not care about Lu Xiaohang¡¯s presence. After two days, he would go away by himself. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t eat bones!¡± she shouted at Lu Xiaohang again. Then, she saw Lu Xiaohang pull out a pair of disposable gloves from somewhere, put them on, and start to help her peel the meat from the ribs. The scene left the other two with conflicted expressions on their faces. After making sure that Liu Manhong was okay and that Lu Xiaohang had no bad intentions, Xia Xibei left with Qiao Yanjue. Watching Liu Manhong ordering Lu Xiaohang around, they didn¡¯t know what expression to use and had to leave. After coming back, Xia Xibei received a call from director Jiang Shenghe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During the phone call, Jiang Shenghe mentioned that the show ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± was being scheduled for airing. It was the end of November and ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± was scheduled for airing during the Lunar New Year. So, it was time to start the promotion. As one of the actors, Xia Xibei needed to cooperate with the promotion. Xia Xibei agreed. Chapter 1093 - Coming for You ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± was finished with post-production and ready to be released. Although there were still two months to go before the Lunar New Year, it was already time to start the promotion. Before, Xia Xibei would have had to reschedule things to accommodate the promotion. This time, she had more time because of the cancellation of her last gig, so she agreed to do it. Just after she agreed, Pan Yan called again. Pan Yan said that he had gotten a variety show for her on the phone. It was a very popular reality show. The celebrity guests had to live in a small village in the middle of nowhere, where there was no internet, far from the hustle and bustle of the world. The environment was harsh for the guests, and they had to complete various tasks in order to get help from the show and survive there. Xia Xibei was invited before, but at that time, she put it off because she had to shoot a movie. Now she had the time. . Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders after she ended the call. Work either didn¡¯t come or came all at once. Pan Yan hung up the phone, but a short while later, he called again. ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Have you looked online?¡± Pan Yan asked. ¡°Seen what? What¡¯s happening?¡± Xia Xibei was curious. ¡°You¡¯d better look at it first.¡± Bewildered, Xia Xibei went online and soon saw what Pan Yan meant. Today¡¯s trending topic was a Weibo post by Cheng Yingni. When she clicked on it, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This post had nothing to do with Xia Xibei, but the content was a bit special. It was a short video, fewer than ten seconds. In the video, a gorgeous cat followed Cheng Yingni¡¯s orders and did various things. Shaking hands, rolling around, and playing dead. The fans screamed with delight. This was too cute! There were already a lot of cat lovers, and this cat was also Cheng Yingni¡¯s, so of course everyone was even more enthusiastic. The fans reacted very enthusiastically, shouting ¡°too cute¡± like crazy. Cheng Yingni had posted several other updates all related to her cat. If people didn¡¯t know her identity, they would think she was a pet blogger. The cat was a chinchilla. It was vivacious, beautiful, smart, and obedient, which of course charmed the netizens. Cheng Yingni¡¯s return had made many fans very happy. Only she could be so capricious, quitting the entertainment industry at the peak of her career and going back to school. However, even when she came back, she was still very young: only 20-years-old! Many people grew up watching her shows, and in everyone¡¯s mind, she was an experienced showbiz veteran. When people remembered her age, they were surprised. Some people who were 20-years-old had not yet entered the entertainment industry, and here she had arrived for the second time. She had seniority, but in fact, she was still young! When she had just come back, she posted a photo of herself at the airport with the phrase, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± In the photo, she was wearing sunglasses, making a ¡°V¡± gesture to the camera, and smiling brightly. Her beautiful and energetic face was mesmerizing and hard to look away from. When they found out she was back, fans were thrilled. After waiting two years, she finally came back! At first, she was the national daughter. Now she could be the national goddess! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei saw that there were people who used her to compare and critique. However, such remarks did not stir up much attention. Pan Yan called again, ¡°Have you finished watching?¡± ¡°Yes. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± ¡°Kid!¡± Pan Yan was speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she is coming for you?¡± Chapter 1094 - Targeting You ¡°Targeting me?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? That cat of hers is also a chinchilla!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ So what?¡± Xia Xibei thought Pan Yan might be thinking too much. Chinchilla, ragdoll, exotic shorthair¡­ They were all beautiful and well-behaved long-haired cats liked by many people. So what if Cheng Yingni also had a chinchilla? How was it related to targeting her? ¡°Ugh!¡± Pan Yan was frustrated at her attitude. ¡°Have you been at home too long? Has your brain deteriorated?¡± Xia Xibei was a bit sheepish. she was really quite reckless these days, but Pan Yan¡¯s words still left ger dissatisfied. ¡°Say something properly, don¡¯t do personal attacks! Or I¡¯ll attack back!¡± Pan Yan rolled his eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the other articles?¡± ¡°I read a little.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already started stepping on you.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Pan Yan nodded emphatically ¡°Moreover, she and you have taken the same variety show!¡± So this was the point! However, she realized that what Pan Yan said made sense. As soon as Cheng Yingni came back, she stole her role, showed off her cat, and was on the same variety show as her. It was too much to be a coincidence. ¡°She¡¯s going to be on the same variety show as me?¡± ¡°Right. In three days, you¡¯re going to be on the show together and you¡¯re going to stay together for three days.¡± There was plenty of time to get into trouble in those three days. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lowered and she finally said, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go and meet her!¡± It was always necessary to meet in person to know whether there was any animosity and why. In the entertainment industry, sometimes two unrelated people could be pitted together for various competitions. Sometimes the two people who were openly fighting to the death could be very good friends in private, but no one was sure. Anyway, it was too hard to tell if this kind of thing was true or not. ¡°You have to be careful! She¡¯s not to be messed with!¡± Pan Yan warned her. Pan Yan knew Cheng Yingni¡¯s manager and knew that she was a very powerful and ruthless character. Combined with Cheng Yingni¡¯s own performance and background, she was always very hot. However, Pan Yan knew that they were not good people. People who were too kind wouldn¡¯t get far here. AAfter all, there were too many traps in this circle, and if they were not careful, they would be smeared to the point where they would have no way out. ¡°Ok, I understand.¡± Xia Xibei knew Pan Yan¡¯s worry was founded and didn¡¯t say he was making a fuss. After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei saw a mention of her account and opened it to see that ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± had posted a trailer. The trailer was short, just over two minutes, in which Xia Xibei appeared for ten seconds or so, and there were animals too. She was always surrounded by animals, whether they were ordinary cats and dogs, tigers, or various mythical animals. She was definitely living up to the name of Queen of Animals. After Xia Xibei retweeted the trailer, fans went wild. She was simply too beautiful! Who wouldn¡¯t adore and love such a beautiful Queen of Animals? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, while the fans were happy, a marketing account suddenly posted an update. [Several dogs and cats died on the set! I heard that someone got them killed!] The news quickly fermented, and it evolved into¡­ Xia Xibei killed several cats and dogs on the set! She was too cruel! Xia Xibei was confused by this turn of events. Chapter 1095 - Quick Reversal The abuse of cats and dogs had always been a heart-breaking topic. Although it was only the abuse of cats and dogs and not the abuse of people, such people were definitely psychopaths. Who knew when they¡¯d go from the abuse of cats and dogs to the abuse of people? Anyway, people who dared to do such things were definitely not good people! It was even more terrible if a star did this kind of thing. The stars were the idols of many young people. Nowadays, young people liked to follow celebrities. If the stars did not create positive role models for young people, doing this kind of thing instead, it was simply a disaster! So, this matter quickly fermented. Someone shared a few photos. In the photos, several dogs and cats were lying on the ground. Their fur was dirty and matted, there was blood on their mouths, their eyes were closed, and they seemed to have stopped breathing. This scene was heartbreaking to watch. If you were to compare this scene with how other celebrities adored their pets, the contrast was terrible! So, Xia Xibei was once again one of the top searches. Xia Xibei was confused looking at everyone¡¯s angry condemnation. Animal abuse was not yet a crime in domestic laws, but it was indeed a big moral issue. Was there something wrong with the people who attacked her? Didn¡¯t they investigate the situation before reacting? Before things got bigger, her microblog updated. People clicked and saw a video. The video showed two dogs and a cat. The animals looked familiar. In the video, Xia Xibei gave the dogs and cat a hard kick and they flew out. They wailed and spit out blood from their mouths, then fell down, unmoving. Everyone¡¯s scalps tingled at the sight of this. Crap! Xia Xibei was too perverted! How dare she actually abuse and kill cats and dogs?! She was simply horrible! She was a monster, right? The worst thing was that she even took a video and posted it! Some people were already ranting that this kind of monster should be banned by the entertainment industry! The police should arrest her! People couldn¡¯t stand to watch it anymore and turned off the video. The hashtag #XiaXibeiAbusesCatsandDogs quickly climbed to the top of the search list. Other artists were stunned watching this scene. Did Xia Xibei get hacked? Or was she having a breakdown? How dare she put up such a thing? Was she not getting canceled fast enough, or was she too popular? While everyone was secretly rejoicing, the wind suddenly changed direction. The hashtag #XiaXibeiBestPooperScooper quickly made it into the hot searches. Everyone was confused. What the hell?! Some people argued with Xia Xibei¡¯s fans. Were they blind? Or had they lost their minds, to say that Xia Xibei was the best pooper scooper? However, this question was finally answered after clicking on the video again. It turned out that the video was one minute long. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ¡°abuse¡± part only took up a third of the time. However, many people turned off the video because the scene looked too bloody and violent. After re-playing the video, they found a new world. Later on, the ¡°dead¡± cats and dogs got up from the ground, went back to look up at Xia Xibei and stuck out their red tongues. There was a little bit of debris leftover, as if it was some kind of fake blood. When Xia Xibei reached out to touch them, they all fell to the ground, revealing their little bellies stained with blood. Looking at the animals circling Xia Xibei, desperately begging for a reward, everyone was stunned! Chapter 1096 - Reversal [Holy crap! What the hell is going on here?] [I thought Xia Xibei was trying to kill herself, but what the hell just happened?] [This reversal¡­ It¡¯s too damn crazy!] [I told you, Sister Bei is a big fan of animals. These dogs and cats like her too! You all forgot that one cat almost got depressed because she couldn¡¯t find Sister Bei!] [I remember that cat¡­ It looked like the cat in the video! Both are so cute!] [They are a golden retriever, a husky, and a chinchilla! All of my favorites! But obviously, they like Sister Bei more!] [They are competing for a favor, right?] After watching the end of the video, everyone had mixed feelings. Looking at the video again carefully, people realized that the so-called hard kick in the footage was actually a stunt kick. Xia Xibei stretched out her foot, and the animals flew out with the force. When they landed, they also tumbled a little. Looking at it before, everyone thought it was abusive. Now, it seemed that this was clearly a show by Xia Xibei and the animals! How well would they have to work together to achieve such an effect?! They were animals. How much time would it take to train them to do this?! [I saw my dog, who was chewing on the slipper next to me, and couldn¡¯t help but pick up the other slipper!] [How long did it take to train for this? They¡¯re so cute! Better than some actors!] [They even knew how to bite open a bag of fake blood, and their timing was perfect! So smart!] [Who said Sister Bei abused dogs and cats? Come on out and explain yourself!] [Animals are very sensitive. If a human has the smell of their own kind of blood, they will avoid it.] The online comments quickly changed. Some fans compared the photos posted by the previous marketing account with screenshots of the dogs and cat in the video from Xia Xibei and discovered that the chinchilla and golden retriever, among others, were also involved in the filming of ¡°Hongyan Chance¡±! In other words, they were the animals that Xia Xibei ¡°abused¡± in the movie! However, they were still alive and well, and so smart and well-behaved! In other words, what the marketing account said was simply false and nonsense! At this time, SY Entertainment issued a lawyer¡¯s letter, strongly condemning the marketing account for creating rumors and slandering Xia Xibei¡¯s reputation. The official blog of ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± also issued the same condemnation. They denounced the staff member who took the photos and spread the rumor. They also found the staff member and filed a lawsuit against him. Then, the official blog also posted a video clip. In the trailer, Xia Xibei looked fresh and lovely in the white outfit of the Queen of the Animals. She was surrounded by a group of animals while she was holding food in her hand, smiling and interacting with them. So many dogs and cats were wagging their tails excitedly, it felt like they were creating a wind storm. This also showed how much the animals loved Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei took a cat toy and tapped some dogs and cats on their heads at random. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dogs and cats that were hit on the head quickly fell to the ground, spitting out red blood from their mouths and closing their eyes. What was even more amazing was that their stomachs fluttered slightly, as if they were really dead. Only after a while, after Xia Xibei¡¯s hand touched them, did they get up, grunt, and affectionately stick out their tongues at her. These two videos were enough to dispel the previous rumors. Everyone knew that Xia Xibei was a cat and dog person! Chapter 1097 - Conflict of Interest Pan Yan was also relieved as he watched the online opinion being turned around. However, he was not in a good mood. With his current resources, he quickly figured out who was trying to make trouble. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Guess.¡± Pan Yan¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°Cheng Yingni?¡± ¡°You know?¡± He was surprised. Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°According to the current situation, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone but her who would do this to me!¡± Actually, she was just guessing, but no one but Cheng Yingni would do that. Everyone knew that people like her were too fierce and would retaliate powerfully every time! After a few instances, everyone knew that if there was no direct and powerful evidence to damage her, they shouldn¡¯t mess around with her. If so, they would not get her down. Instead, she could rise up with the opportunity. Multiple experiences had taught them this lesson: don¡¯t mess around. This was something domestic artists all basically understood. Those who had been famous for a long time had no conflict of interest with her, and there was no need for them to engage in such things. The only one who had a conflict of interest with her and who didn¡¯t understand her power was Cheng Yingni, who just came back from abroad not too long ago. Moreover, Cheng Yingni had tried to portray herself as a cat lover, and Xia Xibei was then accused as an abuser of cats and dogs. It was the exact opposite. This was a strong contrast and a clear attack on Xia Xibei. Cheng Yingni also stole her role¡­ After all this, it would be silly if Xia Xibei still could not figure out who it was. In fact, Xia Xibei and Cheng Yingni¡¯s professional images overlapped a bit. When Cheng Yingni was in the industry before, she took the route of the national school beauty. This was Cheng Yingni¡¯s persona: the national daughter, the national school beauty, and the national goddess. Moreover, although Cheng Yingni was working in the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t leave behind her studies. So, it was big news when she was finally accepted to a foreign school with very good grades. Everyone knew that she was a top student. Now, Xia Xibei, the top student, came out of nowhere and was also the national school beauty¡­ Their images had overlapped! When their professional development overlapped, their resources naturally had a conflict too. Now there was a need for competition. Only, Xia Xibei did not expect that Cheng Yingni would provoke her as soon as she returned. She was too fast and too impatient, right? Pan Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy, ¡°It is indeed her. I asked someone to find out, and it was her side that did it. When you were scolded by everyone, her side also sent out a press release.¡± So, without much investigation, a casual glance would tell you who the beneficiary was. It was just that Cheng Yingni¡¯s side obviously hadn¡¯t learned what Xia Xibei could do. Maybe they thought that Xia Xibei could be dealt with casually, so they didn¡¯t do much homework at all. They didn¡¯t even know that the dogs and cats that had ¡°died¡± in the movie were all Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°old friends¡±! If they had used other points to attack, it might have been better. However, they attacked her at just one point, so it took very little time to clear her name! ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯re going to participate in ¡®Country Living¡¯ and will have contact with her.¡± Pan Yan looked at his schedule with a bit of a worried expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°When the time comes, I don¡¯t know what tricks she will play.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Country¡­ It¡¯s the wilderness, right? That is my territory.¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s confident look, Pan Yan also slowly relaxed. Since she said it was no problem, it was absolutely no problem. The next day, everyone arrived at the filming location. Chapter 1098 - Bad Luck When she arrived at the set and saw the other guests, Xia Xibei froze for a moment. There were nine guests in each episode of this show. Among these guests, apart from Cheng Yingni, there were two acquaintances of Xia Xibei¡¯s. One was Nie Zehai, and the other was Shi Shuhang. These two male friends of hers in the entertainment industry had come over. When Shi Shuhang saw Xia Xibei, he ran over happily. ¡°Sister Bei! It¡¯s been a long time!¡± They had done some promotion for a while after the drama they filmed, before it had aired. After that, however, they rarely saw each other. They¡¯d occasionally interact online to cheer up their fans, but there was not much else. After all, everyone was busy. Shi Shuhang had been filming other dramas lately and was also making time for variety shows. Nie Zehai had been popular for a while, but he was interested in transitioning so that he could continue to develop in the industry, so this was a temporary window in his schedule. Xia Xibei had helped both of them a lot. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, Nie Zehai would be out of the entertainment industry right now because of that incident. Shi Shuhang was in the same situation. If he hadn¡¯t cut ties with those toxic friends, he might have been in big trouble by now and there would be no turning back. After all these things, they understood that Xia Xibei was different from others, so there was no way for them to treat her as a junior or a sister, even if they were all a few years older than her. ¡°Sister Bei.¡± Nie Zehai walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re all here,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°It was a surprise for you!¡± Shi Shuhang said with a big grin. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a surprise and not a shock?¡± Xia Xibei gave him a sidelong glance. ¡°You know how to cook?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Shi Shuhang shook his head, but immediately added, ¡°But I¡¯ll work hard! I can also wash dishes!¡± In this kind of show, they were required to compete for food. What made this show different from others was that they had to get ingredients from the wild, as long as the ingredients were not from protected animals. However, this was difficult to do. Who had this ability to get ingredients from the wild? If they had that ability, they¡¯d have gone on wilderness survival shows! Shi Shuhang patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do well and definitely won¡¯t drag you guys down!¡± That¡¯s what he said, but he was left in tears when the first session began. He looked at the number he was holding and his eyes got really red. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s just a momentary lapse, really!¡± Nine guests came this time, divided into three groups. Each voluntarily formed group had two men and one woman. Xia Xibei, Nie Zehai, and Shi Shuhang were in one group. After all, they were friends. This would give fans who liked them as couples some gossip material. After the grouping, they began to draw lots in order to enter the village. If one¡¯s order was too far back, the good ingredients would be taken away by others. Moreover, the program team was cruel in deciding that the guests who went up first could take all the ingredients away! In other words, there may be nothing left for the last group. Shi Shuhang was unlucky enough to draw the last one. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they went in after the other two groups, they were sadly told that all of the ingredients were gone! There was nothing left! Not even a carrot or green onion was left for them! Shi Shuhang¡¯s vision went dark and he almost passed out. This was too much bad luck! Chapter 1099 - Only One Person Could be Added Shi Shuhang was about to cry looking at the empty basket. This was too unlucky! Moreover, those two groups were too cruel to not leave anything for them! However, this kind of show was cruel to begin with. Why was he so unlucky that he drew the last lot?! ¡°What now?¡± Nie Zehai asked, looking at the quiet little village. It was a very small village, with only about thirty families, and a population of about 100, many of whom had gone out to work and lived away from the village. The environment here was very good, but it was hard to reach. They did not know how the program team found this kind of place. It was simply to make things difficult for the guests. Now, as the food provided by the program was gone, they could only find other ways to get food. If they couldn¡¯t find food, the program would not provide any. If they starved to death, it was their own business. The TV crew said they were cold-blooded. After watching a few episodes of this show, Xia Xibei had also learned the routine here, so naturally they would not pin their hopes on the crew. While they were torn, the other group came over with their food and greeted them with a smile. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you find something to eat?¡± Looking at the food in their baskets, Shi Shuhang¡¯s eyes turned green with envy. There was fish and meat and vegetables, quite a lot of it too. There was enough for the three of them to eat two meals. ¡°No,¡± Shi Shuhang shook his head helplessly. ¡°Do you want to come to our group?¡± Cheng Yingni laughed brightly, ¡°We can add one more person!¡± This made Xia Xibei look up at her, clearly seeing the provocation in her smile. Only one more person could be added. This was said for her benefit, right? The team members could freely combine, but if the other party did not want to join, then there was nothing to be done. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll stay,¡± Shi Shuhang shook his head. ¡°Alas, why did I have bad luck?!¡± If he hadn¡¯t drawn the last number, there would have been something left for them. In this case, it would be too unrighteous of him to go to Cheng Yingni¡¯s group and leave behind Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai! ¡°Okay then, good luck finding more food!¡± Cheng Yingni didn¡¯t say much else to them and left with the other two guests. ¡°We have to go back and cook!¡± The two male guests also knew what they were doing and said loudly, ¡°Oh, I want to eat stir-fry shredded pork with green peppers!¡± ¡°I want to eat braised fish! Yummy!¡± Looking at their smug departure, Shi Shuhang became even more bitter. ¡°Brother Hai, Sister Bei, what¡¯s going to happen now?¡± He looked around, his brow furrowed. ¡°I wonder if we can find some food in the village¡­¡± From the looks of it, there shouldn¡¯t be much food there. Most of the people here were old people and children who were left behind. They didn¡¯t have much food on hand, so they were too embarrassed to ask for food. Xia Xibei looked at the distant mountains and forests, ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain!¡± ¡°Go up the mountain?¡± Nie Zehai was surprised. ¡°Go up the mountain for what?¡± ¡°To look for food!¡± Xia Xibei was serious. ¡°There will be food on the mountain.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang looked at each other, both speechless. ¡°There should be food on this mountain¡­ But the problem is that it¡¯s winter now and it¡¯s dangerous there. What food can we find?¡± It was almost December, and although it was not snowing here, it was already very cold and the tree branches were frozen with ice. It would be very deadly to go into the mountains! Moreover, even if there were pheasants and hares, how would they catch them?! Chapter 1100 - Weaving a Basket Seeing that both of them disagreed, Xia Xibei pondered for a while and changed her mind. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the river.¡± There was a small river here which looked crystal clear, and there were fish and shrimp in the river. The fish and shrimp in the water weren¡¯t protected animals, and they were okay to eat. The water was not deep either, so it was not dangerous. Xia Xibei could spend the night in the mountains by herself without a problem, but for now, she could only take the conventional route. ¡°Fishing?¡± Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang looked at each other and could only nod. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see!¡± They were not far from the small river outside the village, and soon the group arrived at the river. The river water here was not frozen, but when they walked to the edge, they felt a coldness coming on. Looking at the clear river water and the fish swimming in it, they were happy but also had a little headache. What could they do here? ¡°Should we go back and ask the villagers to borrow a net?¡± Shi Shuhang suggested. ¡°Or should we borrow a fishing rod?¡± Otherwise, how could they catch fish with their bare hands? Xia Xibei looked around and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± The two men were speechless. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Were they just going to watch from the sidelines? As soon as they said this, Xia Xibei was seen walking towards the trees nearby. She picked up long tree branches which had fallen to the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The two men followed with bewildered faces. ¡°Weaving a basket.¡± ¡°A basket?¡± The two men were shocked. ¡°You can make one?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xia Xibei looked around and said to them, ¡°Help me find more of these branches.¡± Although they thought her idea was crazy, they dutifully went to find the materials. Xia Xibei was very good, but could she actually weave baskets? Baskets and fishing nets¡­ They were different things, right?! The cameraman who followed them captured Xia Xibei¡¯s action on film. Whether she could do it or not, this was great for the show! If she couldn¡¯t, the failure would also look good for TV! At first, she swore she could and she was so confident, then something went wrong. Such a contrast would certainly attract many viewers. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care what they thought. She pulled out the knife she got at the beginning of the recording and started to sharpen the tree branches. By the time Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang returned with more branches, she had the beginnings of a basket in her hands. She was too fast! It had been less than ten minutes since they left, and she was already almost done with a basket! Her speed and proficiency were better than those of the village elders! ¡°Are we using the basket to catch fish later?¡± Nie Zehai finally remembered to ask a question. They probably couldn¡¯t catch any fish with a fishing net, so how could they do so with these ordinary baskets? ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and continued weaving without looking up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can catch the fish.¡± Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang looked at each other and finally gave up on persuading her. Anyway, it was not the last minute. They were not very hungry, so they could ¡°play around¡± here first. If they failed in the end, they could still go back and shamelessly borrow food from the villagers! With this mindset, they let Xia Xibei do her thing. After half an hour, two baskets appeared in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands. They touched the baskets and found that they were quite sturdy and firm, and the pattern was also good. ¡°You know how to do this!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both of them were surprised. ¡°You can sell baskets for money!¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity, if she were to really sell her handmade baskets, someone would definitely pay a high price. Xia Xibei stood up and ignored the comment. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat some fish!¡± Chapter 1101 - Catching Fish Eat fish? Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang looked at each other, bewildered. Shouldn¡¯t it be catching fish? Was she that confident that she could catch fish? ¡°By the way, what kind of bait are we going to use?¡± Shi Shuhang asked. To fish or catch fish, didn¡¯t they have to have bait? Without bait, what fish would be caught?! Shi Shuhang looked around, but he did not find anything that could be used. ¡°I heard that you can use earthworms!¡± Nie Zehai also gave his opinion. Although they hadn¡¯t fished before, they had heard of it from others. However, was it hard to find earthworms at this time of the year? ¡°Earthworms?¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s face scrunched up together. Weren¡¯t earthworms terrifying? Soft and slimy, so scary! ¡°We don¡¯t need earthworms.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, then pinched a little something at the riverbank and put the basket into the water. ¡°No earthworms?¡± Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang looked at each other, both a little worried. No bait and she just used a little flower? Was this a game? Xia Xibei ignored them and continued. Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang stood to the side, staring into the water. ¡°What can we do?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Xia Xibei put the basket down, then stood up again. In the basket floated a small flower. It looked¡­ Pretty beautiful. The river here was clean, so the fish below could be seen clearly, and they were swimming very leisurely. Watching the fish swim around, Shi Shuhang was a little anxious. ¡°Will this work?¡± Why didn¡¯t they go back and get some help? Nie Zehai also thought so, but did not say it. They had to wait for a while before they¡¯d know if it worked! They couldn¡¯t just say no right away. It would be demoralizing. Xia Xibei ignored their thoughts and emitted her aura. As soon as she dispersed her breath, she felt a little heat on her forehead, but did not care. When she came out, she had already disguised her forehead, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being exposed. Although even now she didn¡¯t understand how the pattern worked, it didn¡¯t stop her from doing things. As her breath drifted away, there was movement in the river. ¡°The fish are coming!¡± Shi Shuhang was startled by the movement in the river, and immediately screamed in shock when he saw what was happening. Everyone looked over at his voice, also stunned. The previously calm waters rippled, and a school of fish quickly rushed over as if there were delicacies in front of them. How were these fish so spirited on this cold day? Moreover, these fish were quite stupid, right? There were so many people here! Couldn¡¯t the fish see humans and be alert? How did they dare to approach under such circumstances? Were they not alert because there was no interference here? Everyone watched these fish swim rapidly towards the side. There were so many fish that if you caught them, it would take a long time to eat them all! However, after these fish rushed not far from them, they stopped and began to scatter. ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai were both disappointed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was this? Were the fish toying with them? While they were disappointed, Xia Xibei squatted down and reached out her hand into the water. The cold water gave her a jolt, but she didn¡¯t pull back. Her hand wiggled in the water, and soon, a few very large fish swam over and into the basket. Everyone on the shore was left speechless. Chapter 1102 - Catching Crabs Everyone was stunned watching these fish go into the basket! Holy cow! These fish were too stupid, right? Did they really just come and throw themselves into the basket? Was it because the fish here had seen so few people that they were so active? What did Xia Xibei do? There were many questions in everyone¡¯s mind; even the cinematographer was just as bewildered. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°By being confident!¡± Xia had an innocent face. The crowd was confused. Did she take them for fools? ¡°Okay, we caught the fish!¡± Xia Xibei joyfully carried the baskets up. There were four or five fish in the two baskets combined. These fish were all very big, one was at least three or four catties. From the looks of it, they should be common grass carp. The fish also waved their tails as they left the water. The water splashed on their faces and woke them up. ¡°We really caught the fish!¡± Shi Shuhang cheered, rushing to Xia. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it!¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Without waiting for Xia Xibei to speak, Shi Shuhang¡¯s hand was already outstretched. The next moment, a fish bounced up from the basket, then its tail whipped around and snapped hard at his face. ¡°Ouch!¡± Shi Shuhang shrieked as the fish swung its tail. Had Xia Xibei not reacted quickly and grabbed the basket, the fish might have fallen back into the water. This scene made everyone laugh. Why was he so disliked by the fish? ¡°Hey, there are crabs here!¡± Nie Zehai laughed, then saw a few river crabs appear by the rocks along the river. Although the crabs were not very fat, they were already fist-sized. ¡°Crabs?¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s face still hurt from being slapped by the fishtail, but he immediately looked over. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so big!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Nie Zehai immediately ran over and reached out to try and catch these river crabs. However, he had never done this kind of thing before, so it was not so easy. If he hadn¡¯t reacted and quickly drawn back his hand, he might have gotten caught. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Shi Shuhang also rushed over, however, he retreated just as quickly. ¡°OMG! These crabs are so mean!¡± Shi Shuhang snapped. These river crabs were too fierce! He couldn¡¯t stand it! ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and sighed, then walked up. ¡°No, I¡­¡± How could two grown men admit defeat? The river crabs had offered themselves, so how could they still not catch them?! When it was time to broadcast the show, they¡¯d be ridiculed to death! However, before they could finish their words, they came to an abrupt halt. Xia Xibei¡¯s hand reached out, and when she drew it back, there was already a river crab in her hand. Surprisingly, this river crab did not open its claws! In everyone¡¯s mind,caught crabs would open their claws, but this crab was too well behaved! Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. ¡°How is it so obedient?¡± Before they could figure this out, the next second confused them even more. After Xia Xibei grabbed the crab, she pulled a strand of long, dry grass from the shore and tied it up. Her movements were so skilled! The place was quiet. Everyone watched in silence as she grabbed and tied another crab. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, there were a few more tied crabs on the shore. ¡°What the-¡± Shi Shuhang just couldn¡¯t help it. If he didn¡¯t remember that he was a star, he might have been unable to resist cursing. Xia Xibei was too awesome! Chapter 1103 - Grilled Fish ¡°Sister Bei, did you use to be a fisherman?¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s expression was all twisted. He was really stunned by Xia Xibei. Catching fish was one thing. Those fish were a bit silly, just rushing over to be caught, and Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem to have much to do with it. However, these crabs were just too much! When they went to catch them, the crabs opened their claws. Yet, when the crabs faced Xia Xibei, they were so obedient and gave up struggling. It was quite a difference! Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai felt a little unbalanced. Did these crabs treat different people differently? ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I just lived in the countryside for a while.¡± She was not lying. When she was a child, she lived with her grandmother in the countryside, where there was also a small river. However, at that time, she did not go near the river, because she was afraid of it. She learned how to catch crabs in the fantasy continent. With her strength, it couldn¡¯t be any easier to catch a few crabs. These small creatures had no spiritual intelligence, but they could vaguely feel Xia Xibei¡¯s aura, so they were very docile. Well, docile or not, the crabs had to be their food. ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± Shi Shuhang exclaimed. ¡°I also lived in the countryside when I was a kid, but I never dared to catch crabs!¡± Listening to his ramblings, Xia Xibei ordered, ¡°Bring the basket over here.¡± Only when she reminded them of this did the two of them wake up, as if from a dream. When they looked back, the basket was back in the water, but the fish inside had not escaped! There were several big fish lying crowded in the basket, but they did not swim away! The two men rushed over and lifted the basket up. This time, Shi Shuhang was very careful, afraid that the fish would slap him with their tail again. Xia Xibei had already strung up all the crabs, which looked very beautiful. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s grill the fish!¡± ¡°Grilled fish?¡± Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I want to eat!¡± Grilled fish! Delicious grilled fish! ¡°But¡­ How do we grill it?¡± When it came to this kind of thing, the two of them were a little helpless. They could only make instant noodles and boil eggs. If they were given normal tools, maybe they wouldn¡¯t die of hunger, but grilling fish here? It was too hard! ¡°Um¡­ Are we grilling the fish here?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t cook it back at the house.¡± They had gone back to the house to have a look, and while there were cooking utensils inside, they weren¡¯t big enough. They caught so many fish that it was impossible to cook them all there. Moreover, she had looked around the area. There were some things here they could use to grill the fish. ¡°But¡­ We don¡¯t know how!¡± Both of them were helpless. Who would have thought that suddenly it would be such a difficult task? ¡°Just listen to me.¡± Xia Xibei did not act polite with them, simply ordering them to do things. The two men were sent out to find dry firewood. To roast fish, firewood was needed. Xia Xibei pulled out a knife and began cleaning the fish in the river. The process of killing fish was a bit gory. Some people may not be able to watch, but the cameraman still filmed. It could always be edited out later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were immediately stunned at the shot. She was so skilled! Xia Xibei dropped the fish on a rock in the river, making the fish faint, then she began to open the fish¡¯s belly with brisk and sharp movements. She threw the fish innards into the water and scraped off the fish¡¯s scales. In a short time, she had cleaned several fish. The cameraman was tempted to ask if she often killed fish at home. Chapter 1104 - I Brought the Lighter After cleaning the fish, Xia Xibei went to the side, squatted down, and picked something up. The photographer came over to take a look, smelling a familiar pungent scent. This seemed to be a green onion! Did this wilderness have green onions? However, this question was not difficult to answer. This was not far from the village. There could have been birds bringing green onions here, or someone had sown seeds to grow the green onions. Xia Xibei¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop there, she turned to another place, dug again, and unearthed a piece of something yellow. Ginger? The photographer was dumbfounded. There was ginger here? What the- Did the villagers farm everywhere? Didn¡¯t they have their own land? How in the world did Xia Xibei know there was green onion and ginger here? With the green onions and ginger, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t look elsewhere. She went back to the river, peeled the ginger with a knife, squeezed out the ginger juice, and smeared it on top of the fish to marinate. By the time she was done with this, Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang had also returned with firewood in their arms. Looking at Xia Xibei, their eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re so efficient!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. Before, they were worried if it would really work. However, Xia Xibei was simply amazing! She was the god of cooking, right? In the face of their praise, Xia Xibei smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. She had been living on her own for so many years! How could she not know how to cook? In the past, when she lived on her own, she couldn¡¯t afford to buy too many ingredients, let alone waste them, so she had to force herself to learn how to make something taste good with limited ingredients. Moreover, she even worked in a small restaurant! Cleaning fish was nothing. She had also cleaned chicken and duck. However, she rarely cooked anymore. She used to have to cook for herself, but now that she had help, she didn¡¯t want to work as much. It could be said that Qiao Yanjue cooked more often than she did. However, when she was free and in the mood, she would still cook. Although she hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time, her skills were not rusty. Besides, just because she didn¡¯t cook didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t do other things- like refining medicine. The refinement of medicine was all about controlling the cooking time of the material, which was not as simple as cooking. So, it was also a case of practice makes perfect! They found an open place, cleaned up the surroundings to make sure it would not catch on fire, and then began to build a fire. ¡°Who has a lighter?¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s eyes looked at the photographer, but the photographer shook his head. Even if they had a lighter on them, they could not lend it to them. Shi Shuhang was instantly disappointed. They were not going to make fire from rubbing pieces of wood together, were they? ¡°I have one here.¡± Xia Xibei had already pulled out a lighter. ¡°How do you have a lighter?!¡± Shi Shuhang was stunned. It was hard to believe that she smoked! Otherwise, who would carry a lighter? ¡°I got it from the place we¡¯re staying at now.¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him impatiently. ¡°Huh? We have a lighter there?¡± Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai looked at each other, both surprised. How had they not noticed? ¡°There is one, in the kitchen.¡± Xia Xibei answered as she lit the fire, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just go in and look around? There was a big earthen stove, and there was also a lighter.¡± So, she brought the lighter with her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two men were even more surprised. How could she have known to bring a lighter so early on? She was too well prepared! Did she know she could catch the fish and would need to use the fire? Xia Xibei¡¯s performance really changed their perception again and again! Chapter 1105 - An Earthen Stove In the village, the other two groups of guests were preparing to cook. The houses every team lived in were about the same, not much better or worse. After all, it was winter. They didn¡¯t want to get sick from the cold. If something happened to the guests, the program team would be criticized by the fans. However, the food all depended on the guests themselves. They wouldn¡¯t die from skipping a meal or two, and they could always drink lots of water. They could even lose weight! They all knew what the show was like, so they could only try to get as much food as possible by themselves. Cheng Yingni¡¯s group was the first to go up and pick the food, and they got a lot of ingredients. These ingredients, as long as they were careful, could last them a day! Although they had to stay here for three days, they believed that they would continue to have good luck after that! Thinking about Xia Xibei¡¯s group, who had nothing, they felt even more thankful. ¡°You have good luck! We got first place! Otherwise, we would have to go hungry now,¡± a male artist named He Liangjiang said to Cheng Yingni. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Another male artist named Zhao Xinyi also nodded and agreed. Cheng Yingni laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will eat and drink well!¡± ¡°Right! Eat well and drink well!¡± they cheered. Looking at them cheering, Cheng Yingni looked down, her eyes flashing a glint. ¡°Well, we have to cook now, or we¡¯ll get hungry later.¡± The three of them went back to their house and started cooking. However, they were soon silent. This was an earthen stove! Nowadays, in this kind of society, how many people still used this kind of earthen stove? Even Cheng Yingni, who was confident about winning, felt a headache coming on. She was still very confident in her craft, and she had trained for a while before coming over. She could guarantee that her skills would amaze the audience. However, she forgot that the stove here was not a gas stove, but an earthen stove! Who knew how to start a fire?! The most troublesome thing was that there was not even firewood here! In other words, they had to go and collect firewood by themselves to do so. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t cook at all. For a while, the three of them stared at each other with frustration. ¡°Um¡­ Let¡¯s go and collect some dry firewood first!¡± Although they had never used an earthen stove, they had seen it on TV and knew they needed firewood to make it work. So, they went outside to the woods together and prepared to collect some firewood. ¡°Remember, we need dry firewood!¡± Wang Jiang reminded them. He was a few years older than them and had been exposed to earthen stoves before. Even if he hadn¡¯t used them, he knew a little bit about it. Cheng Yingni and He Liangjiang nodded their heads, then started to look for dry firewood. While they were looking for firewood, another group of guests came over. Everyone looked at each other helplessly and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. The program team was so mean! Looking at the grass and trees all around her, Cheng Yingni complained madly in her heart. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have come here! Who knew this place was so backward?! There was not even a gas stove! No gas stove! Not even an induction cooker! Still, for her own purposes, she had to put up with it and perform better than Xia Xibei! However, she wasn¡¯t worried about how Xia Xibei would perform. Their group didn¡¯t even have a single green onion, so what could they eat? Who knows! Later on, they might have to shamelessly beg for food. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would be fun to watch then! With this idea of watching a joke, Cheng Yingni found some dry firewood and went back to the house. However, once the firewood was found, making a fire with it was another matter. It was not that easy to make a fire, even with a lighter! Within a short time, everyone inside coughed frantically, and white smoke rolled out. Chapter 1106 - Cooking Is Difficult Even with dry firewood and a lighter, it was hard to make a fire in the earthen stove, especially when some of the grass mixed in wasn¡¯t completely dry. It was a disaster! Moreover, since they had never used an earthen stove, they simply did not know that they should leave a little space in the stove. So, in a short time, thick smoke came out, choking everyone. By the time they came out of the kitchen, they were covered in ashes and appeared a complete mess. When they looked at each other, everyone was frustrated. Their faces were covered in ash from the grass and firewood. While their side was a mess, the other group was in a similar situation. Soon after everyone ran outside, another group of members also came out, looking equally miserable. Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly. ¡°How are you guys doing with the fire?¡± the other team asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Cheng Yingni laughed bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be so hard either!¡± She did not mind showing weakness here. After all, this kind of thing was not something many people could handle. Nowadays, so many people lived in the city, and they had never been exposed to these things. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°We have to find someone to teach us!¡± If this continued, they feared they would burn the house down! So, they could only look for help from the villagers. Although the villagers could not offer them any help with food, they could teach them to build a fire. With help from the villagers, they finally made the fire. However, after making a fire, that did not mean that things were all good. If they had a gas stove, they could control the fire and make a delicious meal. The fire here did not seem to be under their control, flustering them. They fumbled a lot before they came up with two dishes and one soup. Moreover, they had wasted a lot of ingredients. Looking at the charred food, they were all heartbroken. Here, food was hard to come by! They had originally thought that they could get two meals out of these ingredients; they did not expect only one. Moreover, they didn¡¯t want to mess up the rice, so they chose to make porridge. They could always add more water to the porridge. It would be hard to spoil that way! By the time they were done cooking and ready to eat, two hours had passed. Looking at the hard-earned meal, He Liangjiang wiped away a tear, ¡°It¡¯s really not easy!¡± ¡°We had such a hard time! What about the other group?¡± Zhao Xinyi added. They sounded quite concerned, but if you listened carefully, you could hear their gloating. They had such a difficult time, so they did not believe that Xia Xibei¡¯s group would have it any easier! ¡°By the way, they don¡¯t seem to be doing anything over there!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that they haven¡¯t found anything to eat by now, right?¡± Listening to their conversation, Cheng Yingni laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, or it will get cold later. If they come looking for us, we can help.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat first! I¡¯m starving to death!¡± When he tried the food, He Liangjiang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± ¡°Eat more then.¡± Cheng Yingni held her rice bowl, looking very happy. ¡°Mmm!¡± Everyone buried their heads in their bowls and ate. In fact, the meal wasn¡¯t really that delicious, but they were famished after struggling for so long to get the food out. When they finished eating, someone was at the door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cheng Yingni¡¯s eyes lit up. Was this a call for help? When they opened the door, they saw Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Have you guys eaten yet? If you haven¡¯t, we still have-¡± ¡°We have eaten.¡± Xia Xibei interrupted her with a smile and put a basket in front of her. ¡°This is for you guys.¡± Chapter 1107 - Giving You Guys Fish When Cheng Yingni looked down, a fragrance came to her nose, and the smile on her face froze. In the basket was a rather large fish, and it was already grilled. The fish was grilled to a golden brown and drizzled with green onions, and it smelled so appetizing. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Cheng Yingni was immediately stunned. ¡°Where did this come from?¡± Shi Shuhang came to the door, ¡°We caught it in the river! Sister Bei grilled it!¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s voice was very proud. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, they wouldn¡¯t have such delicious grilled fish now. Oh, there were also grilled crabs. Who knew that crabs would be so delicious when grilled?! As Shi Shuhang was thinking about it, he felt his already full stomach getting hungry again and he felt like he could eat another fish! ¡°You guys caught that in the river?!¡± The two people behind them also came over, smelling the fragrant food, and were stunned. ¡°You caught the fish in the river?¡± They were kidding! How could they catch fish in the river? 1 They weren¡¯t lying to them, were they? Maybe they got the fish from the villagers and came to show off in front of them! However, this idea did not stand up to scrutiny. The villagers would not give them such a big fish! Moreover, the program team also said there could be absolutely no gratuitous ingredients from the villagers. Even a piece of green onion had to be paid with labor! How many things must be done to get such a big fish?! ¡°Where did you bake the fish?¡± They clearly didn¡¯t see any cooking smoke rising from that house of theirs just now. ¡°We caught the fish and crabs in the river, and roasted them by the river too.¡± Shi Shuhang was very proud of himself and smugly stuck out his belly. Xia Xibei¡¯s skills were fantastic! They had already polished off a few roasted fish. Moreover, Xia Xibei also found sweet potatoes by the river! Yes, sweet potatoes! Everyone was amazed by her once again. Everyone was also amazed by this little village. Was there food everywhere along these small rivers? What did they use their fields for? Still Xia Xibei was even more impressive, since she knew where to find sweet potatoes! Many people didn¡¯t even know what sweet potato leaves looked like! After eating the baked fish and sweet potatoes, they were all stuffed. Even the cameramen who followed them ate a lot, and everyone had trouble walking. The cameramen were also full of emotions. They filmed so many episodes of the show and ate a lot of meals cooked by the guests, but none of it could compare to Xia Xibei¡¯s cooking! They now knew that Xia Xibei was a god of cooking! The most impressive thing was her ability to find ingredients. If others were to face her situation, they would have a headache. Never mind catching fish, just making a basket was enough to stump them, and everyone could only watch as she grilled the fish. After the fish began to roast, everyone realized that she had not only brought a lighter, but also some salt! With heat and salt, plus a little ginger and onion, the fish were super delicious! After everyone was full, Xia Xibei caught two more fish. By then, everyone was silent. She caught the fish so fast too, it was as if those fish came to her automatically! The others went to try, but they couldn¡¯t even touch the fish¡¯s tails. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They thought that she caught the fish for dinner. Instead, Xia Xibei gave them to the other two groups! This was a refreshing experience for the show! Of course, it also changed the other guests¡¯ minds. How could there be extra food here? When Cheng Yingni saw Xia Xibei¡¯s smile, her heart shivered. Chapter 1108 - Speaking a Dialect After Xia Xibei delivered the fish to the other two groups of guests, she successfully left them with mixed emotions. Originally, they thought that Xia Xibei¡¯s group must be very miserable and had to be helped. Who would have thought that, after a turn of events, they would instead give charity to others?! Only after Xia Xibei and the others left did they start eating the fish. When the fish got into their mouths, they all fell silent and looked revived. It was so delicious! They didn¡¯t know how Xia Xibei did it, but the outside of the fish was crispy, while the inside of the fish was tender and melted in their mouths. The fish was marinated just right too. With no fishiness, the taste was just right! This was more delicious than the various fish dishes they had eaten in the city! After a moment of silence, everyone silently ate faster. The camera recorded the scene faithfully. He Liangjiang and Zhao Xinyi were not slow in their movements. They had thought that Cheng Yingni¡¯s cooking skills were good, but after eating the grilled fish from Xia Xibei, they realized that they were really too young! The fish was more than two catties. It was not very big, but not small either. However, in a short while, it was finished by them. After eating, they even patted their stomachs contentedly, the insatiable look on their faces very clear. Only Cheng Yingni ate less, and her expression was not so good. When she was facing the camera, her expression was still quite normal, but off-camera, her face darkened. The two men looked at her reaction and didn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei and the others went back to their house. It was a relatively nice house in the village, with two floors! The three of them chose their rooms and began to unpack. The room was not big, but the quilt inside was quite thick, enough for them to rest well here. After settling into the house, everyone went out for a walk. It was now after three in the afternoon, and in a few hours, it would be time for dinner. No one knew, however, where dinner would come from. The crew hadn¡¯t even started making their demands yet. Everyone knew that if they couldn¡¯t do what the crew wanted, they would really have to go hungry. Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai were glad that they ate a full lunch, so it was okay if they didn¡¯t eat at night. One meal could last them a while! Their stomachs were full and their bodies were warm. They walked slowly along the village path, attracting the attention of many small children. There were not many strong laborers in the village, as most of them had gone out to work, leaving only the elderly and the children. However, the environment here was good, so those who stayed were doing quite well. There was a reason why the TV program chose this place. It was not so poor that people would be depressed seeing the place, but it was also not too comfortable so the guests could still get a challenge. ¡°I was thinking, what about breakfast tomorrow?¡± Shi Shuhang said to Nie Zehai. Nie Zehai could only shrug his shoulders, ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out then.¡± Otherwise, what else could they do? As they walked, Xia Xibei¡¯s footsteps suddenly quickened. What was going on? The two of them looked at each other and followed. Soon, after turning down a road, a view opened up in front of them. There was a large, open space. There were many people gathered in the open space, all of whom were the village¡¯s middle-aged and elderly folks. Everyone formed a circle, and in the middle was something large. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone was sad and looked like they were going to cry. Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai followed Xia Xibei and quickened their pace. When they got to the front, they were still confused because these people were speaking in dialect! The accent was too heavy for them to understand! As they hesitated, Xia Xibei spoke up, leaving everyone stunned. She was speaking their dialect! Chapter 1109 - Not a Veterinarian This was a small village in the middle of the country with a unique accent. It could be said that not many people understood the dialects here. This kind of dialect was simply from another world to these celebrities, who were used to the national language. So, everyone was stunned to hear Xia Xibei open her mouth and speak this dialect. Never mind Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang, even the villagers were taken aback. The villagers saw how beautiful she was and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Wasn¡¯t she the beautiful star who came here to shoot a show? How could she speak their dialect? Could she be someone from here? A middle-aged man stepped forward and spoke in broken but understandable national language to explain, ¡°This ox ate something and is not feeling well.¡± Only then did they realize that what was lying on the ground was an ox. This ox should be in its prime and well taken care of by the owner¡¯s family, so it grew to be massive and fit. This was a small and hilly mountain village, so it was very difficult to plow with machines, and they had to rely on the help of oxen. So, this ox was a valuable asset to them, and to this village. The ox was sick now, and everyone was anxious. There were not many oxen in the village, and even if there were more, everyone would be anxious if something went wrong. ¡°So what should we do? Should we call a veterinarian?¡± Nie Zehai carefully suggested. The middle-aged man shook his head, ¡°Our village¡¯s Uncle Zhuan is the best veterinarian, but there¡¯s nothing he can do.¡± If there was a solution, they wouldn¡¯t gather here and worry. Moreover, it would take a long time to find a veterinarian outside the village. It was not easy to get in and out of here with the lack of transportation. The ox had a trembling, weak, and pathetic appearance, who knew how long it could survive? ¡°Let me do it,¡± Xia Xibei stepped forward. ¡°You?¡± Everyone was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, this is not a joke!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I can do it. I know what to do. ¡± This statement made everyone suspicious. This is an ox! She wasn¡¯t a vet! The ten or so older village elders looked at them, also a little confused. They couldn¡¯t understand the national language, so naturally, they didn¡¯t know what Xia Xibei said. Xia Xibei used the dialect again and explained what she meant. This time, everyone was agitated. ¡°You want to try?¡± An old man stepped forward. ¡°You know what to do?¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I do. I can try.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Nie Zehai couldn¡¯t resist tugging on her shirt, ¡°If you mess up¡­¡± Oxen were a valuable asset to the people here, and although they could buy them another one, who knows if anything would go wrong with it? It was not that they were cold-blooded, but this kind of thing was not something they could get involved in. If they intervened and something went wrong, what could they do? They wouldn¡¯t be okay just because they were stars. This was someone else¡¯s turf, after all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am alright.¡± Xia Xibei smiled at them, did not wait for the others to react, then squatted down. The ox was huge, and even after it fell to the ground, it was not small. Xia Xibei squatted down and was just about overshadowed by it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Watch out!¡± Seeing Xia Xibei really reach out to touch the ox¡¯s stomach, everyone was nervous. Although the ox was uncomfortable, what if it kicked her? Such a huge ox¡¯s hooves were not easy to deal with. Xia Xibei was so delicate, she¡¯d be broken if the ox kicked her! Chapter 1110 - Part As everyone watched with worry, Xia Xibei moved calmly. Her hand steadily landed on the ox¡¯s stomach. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the ox did not move! Just now, no one other than the ox¡¯s owner dared to get too close. It was easy to be accidentally injured if they were too close. Although this ox was docile, it was not feeling well right now. If it acted up, they couldn¡¯t deal with it. They didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei, a pretty and delicate girl, would dare to touch it. Moreover, the ox didn¡¯t even move! This was amazing! Could she really do it? Someone also noticed that under Xia Xibei¡¯s touch, the ox¡¯s original uncomfortable grunting was also less frequent. ¡°She can really do it!¡± someone in the village whispered. She seemed to be more skilled than Uncle Zhuan! Everyone stared closely at her movements and watched her hand rub the ox¡¯s stomach for a while. Rubbing and rubbing, rubbing and rubbing¡­ After a while, she suddenly raised her fist and struck down hard at a part of the ox¡¯s body. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± This time, everyone drew back a breath and hurriedly shouted. Was she out of her mind?! Treating the ox this way¡­ Did she want to die?! The faces of the villagers were even more ugly. This was the way to deal with it? This ox was already so miserable, yet she still punched it? Nie Zehai, Shi Shuhang, and the show¡¯s staff had pale faces. What was Xia Xibei doing? Was she on drugs? Before they could pull Xia Xibei away, the ox suddenly raised its neck, then spat out a puddle of something to the side, creating a pungent smell. The people next to it quickly darted away. So disgusting! A few people were a little slower in avoiding the vomit and were splashed on their feet, their expressions suddenly changing. After spitting out this mouthful of stuff, this ox let out a cheerful grunt, then stood up from the ground! ¡°Crap!¡± Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but let out a small shout, his eyes wide. Nie Zehai¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t much better, equally dumbfounded. The ox stood up, not even a bit uncomfortable, waved its tail at Xia Xibei, and rubbed its big head against her very affectionately. Everyone was stunned by this scene. She really knew what she was doing! Moreover, this ox was too enthusiastic about her! Did it know she was the one who saved it? Xia Xibei smiled and stroked the ox¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t eat random things in the future.¡± ¡°Moo¡­¡± the ox cried out and continued to try to nuzzle her. It looked very affectionate. The villagers next to her were dumbfounded. This girl was so capable! ¡°What the hell happened¡­¡± the village chief asked anxiously. ¡°Oh, it ate something bad and had indigestion, so I induced vomiting.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s understatement made everyone¡¯s expression change. Was it that simple? It sounded simple, but it was so hard to do! Who had the ability to help an ox vomit? That punch just now, if it wasn¡¯t done right, not only would it hurt the ox, but also bring about a kick from the ox! Now the ox had vomited, and it was okay! This effect was too immediate! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shi Shuhang moved towardsXia Xibei and looked at the ox warily. ¡°Is it¡­ Okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and stroked its head. ¡°Once it vomited, it was fine.¡± Shi Shuhang exclaimed, ¡°Sister Bei, tell me! What else can you do?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe she was a veterinarian on the side! She was awesome! Chapter 1111 - Invited for Dinner ¡°I lived in the country when I was a kid and have seen other veterinarians work.¡± Xia Xibei used this all-purpose excuse once again. Others felt that this statement was a bit absurd. However, could there be any other explanation? In the crowd, someone shouted something. Nie Zehai could not understand it very well, but the words probably meant that the ox had eaten the wrong grass on the mountain, and that was why it was like that. Now the ox had spit it out, so it was all right. That middle-aged man, the village chief, came up and said joyfully, ¡°Thank you!¡± The ox was their village¡¯s treasure. How sad it would be if something happened to it! ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. ¡°I just happened to be able to help, so I did.¡± ¡°I still want to thank you! This is no small thing!¡± the village chief said happily to Xia Xibei, speaking in the broken national language. Others gathered around and thanked her too. The village was small, so everyone was very united. When the ox was in trouble, everyone was equally worried. The owner of the ox, an old man, was so happy that he said something to Xia Xibei. Nie Zehai and others could not understand, but they saw Xia Xibei shaking her head and saying something in reply. However, it was obvious that her refusal was not accepted. Then, an old lady came out and pulled Xia Xibei towards the front. ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai both got anxious. What was this? Fortunately, the village chief helped explain. ¡°The ox belongs to Uncle Shun and Auntie Chunhua¡¯s family. So, to thank the girl, they want to take her home and invite her to dinner!¡± Dinner? Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang instantly looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t refuse the kindness of these old people, so she had to turn around and bring her team partners along. So, the two of them followed with great enthusiasm. This was great! An extra dinner! They were still struggling with where to go for dinner. Unexpectedly, someone delivered the food to their door! The show had a rule that villagers couldn¡¯t offer help to the guests without compensation. However, Xia Xibei saved one of their oxen! This ox was so big that if it was sold for meat, it was worth a lot of money. Of course, they didn¡¯t raise oxen for meat, but for farming. Although there was not much need for cattle now, if something happened to this ox, it would be a big loss for the village! It would be the equivalent of Xia Xibei saving someone¡¯s car. In this case, if the host family invited them for a meal, it was perfectly normal! Even the program team couldn¡¯t find the words to refuse. How could they stop people from being grateful? So, the cameramen looked at each other and also followed. They muttered to themselves, this Xia Xibei was too awesome. She was really the legend of variety shows! They previously thought that Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t do much on their kind of show. After all, this kind of program was not just about testing strength and luck. You had to actually complete the task in order to get food. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, once she arrived, she gave everyone a chance to eat grilled fish. Then, she helped people cure their ox and got dinner! It simply made people envious and jealous! When they arrived at the older couple¡¯s house, the couple brought out all the delicious food stored in the house. There was homemade bacon, salted fish, and more. They were offering their most sincere thanks! Chapter 1112 - Stuffed If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t strongly refused, the elderly couple would have used every bit of food they had to serve her. In the end, they still made a table full of dishes. In addition to that, other families in the village also sent dishes. The food soon filled up the table. They had mixed feelings seeing all the food. Although this place was very remote and backward, the villagers¡¯ enthusiasm made it impossible not to be moved. The director¡¯s team also had a headache. They had shot so many episodes, but this was the first time they encountered this kind of thing. Who would have thought that the guests had such skills? Moreover, it was too much of a coincidence, as if the program team had arranged it! However, they swore they were not capable of arranging such a plot! Even if the program team wanted the villagers to be less enthusiastic, they simply could not say anything to them. If they dared to say anything, they were quickly scolded by the villagers. The villagers were thanking their benefactors for saving their lives. What did it matter to the program team? In the end, the director¡¯s team was defeated and had to stay far away. Xia Xibei, Nie Zehai, and Shi Shuhang were welcomed to the table and treated with hospitality. After the initial panic, Xia Xibei quickly got the hang of it. She ate whatever was served to her, then gave them a thumbs up and complemented their skills. She made the elderly couple smile with her praise of the meal, and the wrinkles on their faces bloomed like flowers. They had very few young people here, and even fewer young people as beautiful as her. A pretty girl like Xia Xibei who could also heal oxen¡­ How incredible! Moreover, she spoke the dialect here! During the visit, the village chief came as well and asked Xia Xibei about the dialect. Xia Xibei replied that she used to have neighbors who spoke this dialect. Everyone was surprised by this answer. Just because a neighbor spoke it didn¡¯t mean she could learn it as well! Generally speaking, when people went to other places, they chose to blend in there, unless they were with their relatives. Then they¡¯d use their own language. If you interacted with other people, it was definitely with a common language. Xia Xibei¡¯s neighbors must have been the same way and could not have taken the time to teach her to speak this dialect. That meant it probably only took her a little time to learn this language that she didn¡¯t normally use, and to be able to speak it so well was amazing! Even Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang were stunned. The two of them exchanged helpless glances while eating. This time, the show seemed to be dominated by Xia Xibei. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to play much of a role! They really didn¡¯t have much of a presence! But what could they do? They still had to rely on Xia Xibei for food! Smiling helplessly, they bowed their heads and ate. Xia Xibei ate the food that everyone added to her bowl, not refusing anything, which made everyone¡¯s smile deepen. They didn¡¯t expect that a skinny girl could eat so much! Well, it was a blessing to be able to eat! By the end of the meal, Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang were stunned. They had both stopped eating, but Xia Xibei was still eating! What kind of stomach was this! A black hole for a stomach? When they finally finished eating, after some more courtesies, Xia Xibei and her team left the place. ¡°They are really too enthusiastic!¡± Xia Xibei had a lingering look of fear on her face. These villagers were really too enthusiastic¡­ So enthusiastic that she almost couldn¡¯t stand it. The program team also had a headache on their side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had prepared for the afternoon tests. The guests had to pass these tests to get dinner, but this group was already full! So there were only two groups participating in the test. Cheng Yingni, who was waiting to challenge Xia Xibei, was confused. Where was everyone? Chapter 1113 - Midnight Travel Xia Xibei¡¯s group did not have to participate in the next round of the competition, and the program team had no problem with it. In fact, their group already had enough interesting content, and the program team could get a lot of content out of it without them having to participate in the competition. In the evening, after separating from the others, Xia Xibei went back to her room to rest. A show camera was also installed in the room, but to protect privacy, it was not facing the bed. The camera could also be turned off at night when you went to sleep. Ten minutes later, the lights in Xia Xibei¡¯s room had been turned off, and everyone assumed she had fallen asleep. After all, there were no events at night, the internet connection was not good here, and it was still very cold, so it was good to go to bed early. The celebrities didn¡¯t have much time to rest, and everyone was willing to go to bed early. Everyone else had already gone to bed, so naturally they didn¡¯t suspect Xia Xibei. Unbeknownst to anyone, she took off her heavy jacket and wore only a relatively light, snug outfit, then opened the window on the second floor and jumped out directly. She landed lightly on the ground without making a sound. After looking around for a while to make sure there was no problem, she quickly ran in the direction of the mountain. She picked up speed as the wind whistled past her ears. She was wearing only a very thin set of clothes that would not affect her movement. At the same time, her forehead was faintly glowing, and her primordial qi was running through her body, allowing her to maintain such a speed while not being afraid of the cold. Her destination was this not-so-high mountain. Today, while treating that ox, she had noticed something. The ox had indeed eaten something that was not well digested, causing it to become sick. That badly digested item, after being vomited out, confirmed the suspicion in her mind. It was the one-leaf grass. After the ox ate it, it was not digested and could not be expelled from the body according to the normal channels, only removed via an incision. Therefore, she could only use violent action to force something out. The one-leaf grass was not really special; the treasure was something near the one-leaf grass. In the vicinity of the one-leaf grass, there was usually a spiritual plant that looked similar but had a few more leaves than it: the multiple-leaf grass. The multiple-leaf grass was a low-level spiritual plant with a good effect on the human body, provided it was handled properly. Of course, just because there was one-leaf grass didn¡¯t necessarily mean there was multiple-leaf grass, but Xia Xibei felt the scent of the multiple-leaf grass on the ox earlier. That was why she came to the mountain at this time. Her speed was so fast that even if someone was walking outside at the time, they would think they were hallucinating or had encountered a ghost. Her feet seemed to be stepping on the wind, and she quickly reached the foot of the mountain. It was dark outside, the moonlight in the sky was dim, the surrounding trees were shadowed, and the cold wind blowing made one afraid. In addition, there was the sound of birds and insects from somewhere in the dark, which was also very creepy. However, Xia Xibei was not affected by any of this. She stood in place and closed her eyes. As her breath dispersed, the sound of flapping wings rang out and many birds appeared. They flew excitedly in Xia Xibei¡¯s direction, as if there was some kind of delicacy ahead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they reached the front, Xia Xibei withdrew her breath, her hand lifted, and some birds landed on her arm. Several of the birds were very affectionate to her. She tapped their little heads and told them the reason for her coming here. The little birds chattered as if they were saying something. Soon, they flew in a certain direction. Chapter 1114 - Sleepwalking Led by the little birds, Xia Xibei quickly leaped through the forest, as light as a bird, and soon reached her destination. It was a big tree halfway up the mountain. Under the tree, there were some very ordinary-looking weeds. Even if people came during the day, no one would notice its existence. However, at this time, it looked different from other weeds. Xia Xibei took out her cell phone and shone a light on it, then she saw that it was faintly glowing at the rhizome. However, when the light was turned off, it reverted back to its previous ordinary look. It was indeed a multiple-leaf grass! Xia Xibei was very happy. Still, instead of digging it up immediately, she let it stay where it was and returned to the house. Although she was fast, more than an hour had passed by the time she got back to her room. People had fallen asleep. Everyone was quietly asleep, except for some of the staff who stayed behind to keep watch. Xia Xibei quickly climbed up to the second floor and entered her room. This was a remote mountain village, so thieves did not patronize it, and there were no windows with guards, which facilitated her movement. She returned to her room and everything was as usual. That was right, no one would come here at this time of day. However, she soon stopped. She sniffled, and a faint scent lingered in the air. The scent was so faint that if one wasn¡¯t paying attention, one might think it was the scent of flowers wafting in from outside, although there weren¡¯t many flowers in bloom anymore. However, Xia Xibei did not let it go. She sniffled, her face a little gloomy. Someone must have been here just now. She followed the smell and soon found a bit of ash in the corner. If you were not paying attention, you¡¯d think it was the residue left by the mosquito incense. She picked up the ashes, brought them to her nose and smelled them, then couldn¡¯t help but sneer. As she frowned, there was a movement outside the door. Someone was opening the door! When she closed the door earlier, she had locked it, but now it was opened! It should be the person who slipped in just now. Was it an attempt to cooperate from the inside? She frowned and immediately went to the door. When the door opened, the person who walked in made her expression change. It was Shi Shuhang! Xia Xibei¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. What did he want in the middle of the night? Something nefarious? However, she quickly understood. Shi Shuhang was not acting normal! His eyes were still closed! However, it was as if he could see around him, and the obstacles around him could do him no harm. He walked forward mindlessly as if he was sleepwalking. Rather, it was as if he was attracted to something. Soon, he walked to the bed. Then, he pulled back the covers and crawled in. After watching this scene, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. He was possessed! She walked over and looked down to see that Shi Shuhang had fallen asleep. Then, she smelled another scent on the quilt. This smell was the culprit that drew Shi Shuhang here! Xia Xibei grabbed his wrist, touched it for a while, and finally figured out the situation. He had indeed inhaled the incense that could control his mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lowered and her expression became cold. Who did this? What did they want? This kind of incense was not easy to make, and they just used it on them? What was certain was that if Shi Shuhang slept here until the next day, it would be a problem. Two celebrities, while recording a show, slept in the same bed?! This would be big news in the entertainment industry! Chapter 1115 - Breakfast Delivery The next morning, Shi Shuhang couldn¡¯t help but grimace when he woke up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Zehai came out from the next room, and seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you okay? Or are you not used to sleeping on these beds?¡± Actually, these old-fashioned beds were very good, and they kept you warm! Although there was no mattress, they were padded with several layers and were both soft and comfortable. ¡°No,¡± Shi Shuhang looked confused and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that my head feels swollen, and my body hurts a little, like I was hit with something.¡± It felt like he had hit something hard, like a rock, so he felt awful. ¡°Weren¡¯t you sleeping on the bed? How come you bumped into something. Did you sleepwalk?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Shi Shuhang immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t sleepwalk!¡± That was what he said, but he seemed to have some impression that last night, he had walked out in a daze, and then¡­ Walked back in. No! No! No! This must have been a dream! He wouldn¡¯t sleepwalk! Besides, a person who sleepwalked couldn¡¯t remember what happened before! Shi Shuhang shook his head and shoved the strange thought away. Xia Xibei also came out of her room, saying, ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning! Did you sleep well last night?¡± Seeing Xia Xibei coming, they greeted her too. ¡°It was fine.¡± Xia Xibei looked normal. ¡°How about you guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Okay.¡± Shi Shuhang didn¡¯t have the heart to complain in front of Xia Xibei. He had felt that he would become like this because of Xia Xibei. This thought made his heart flutter and he hurriedly shook it off. He really thought too much! ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face did not look different. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We have to make breakfast soon.¡± It was a new day, and they had to prepare a new breakfast. However, before they went out, someone came in. It was the same elderly couple from last night. They were carrying a basket with porridge, steamed buns, and marinated vegetables, which they must have gotten up early to prepare. The three of them hurriedly stood up. ¡°Why have you brought food for us?¡± The elderly man smiled at Xia Xibei and said something. That meal last night wasn¡¯t enough to express the gratitude in their hearts! After the two argued for a while, Xia Xibei looked to the director and got reluctant permission from that side. However, the director also told the elderly couple that this was the last time, and that they couldn¡¯t send any more food after that. If they sent food again, the show would not be able to continue. If the show couldn¡¯t continue, Xia Xibei and the others would have to leave. Hearing the seriousness of the consequences, the couple reluctantly left. Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, the three looked at each other, then started to eat. While they were eating breakfast, the other two groups of guests came over and were shocked to see them eating breakfast. ¡°How come you guys have breakfast to eat? Hadn¡¯t the recording started yet? Did the program team give them special treatment? The director of the show was also speechless. Why would they do that?! After the explanation, they were envious. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the villagers gave you breakfast! This is too nice!¡± However, as envious as they were, they did not have a share of the food. The elderly couple prepared food for only four people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three of them shared all of it, which was just right. As Cheng Yingni watched them eat as if nothing had happened, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal an odd gaze. She looked around carefully, but did not notice any change in others¡¯ expressions. She was puzzled. Didn¡¯t they say there would be a good show today? How come there was no problem at all? Chapter 1116 - Completing the Task Xia Xibei didn¡¯t ignore her surroundings while she was eating. Therefore, she quickly caught Cheng Yingni¡¯s reaction. She also confirmed the suspicion in her mind. The person who had made the move was connected to Cheng Yingni! Only, what kind of grudge did they have and why did she do such a thing? Xia Xibei mulled it over in her mind, but did not show her thoughts. After they had their breakfast, the program team gave up and decided that the guests didn¡¯t have to compete for breakfast. This made the other two groups happy that they could finally have a relaxing breakfast! Thanks to Xia Xibei¡¯s group, too! After breakfast, the group started to prepare for lunch. This time, they needed to help the villagers and get tokens from them. The more tokens, the better the lunch ingredients. If they didn¡¯t perform well, there was nothing they could do. This time, Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai held their heads up high. They felt that if they got help from Xia Xibei, they could win effortlessly. The others were also very envious after knowing what happened last night. Sure enough, following the right person was the best! They were still suffering from the torment of the program team before, while Xia Xibei¡¯s team members just won without trying! This time there were several tasks. They could choose to help the villagers carry in water, plow the fields, or help feed the pigs. Xia Xibei¡¯s team chose to plow the fields. Cheng Yingni¡¯s group chose to carry water, while the other group chose to feed the pigs. Although it was not planting time yet, the show always gave the guests something to do. When Xia Xibei and her team arrived at the field, they felt the ground shake a little. When they looked up, the ox that Xia Xibei had saved yesterday came running over excitedly. Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang almost backed up as they watched it rush in front of them. This ox was so big! If it couldn¡¯t brake, it would be the end. However, the ox soon stopped and was very excited about Xia Xibei. If it wasn¡¯t so big, it might have rubbed up against Xia Xibei. It was too enthusiastic! After that, no one could make the ox leave. So, because of the addition of this ox, the task was quickly completed. The ox was great at plowing, and it only took half an hour for them to finish the task! If it wasn¡¯t for their lack of skill, they could have been even faster! The program team was helpless. This was an exceptional performance! However, the program team had not forbidden anyone to get aid from animals before. After all, these pampered guests wouldn¡¯t know how to work with animals! The ox wouldn¡¯t normally listen to them either! So, when Xia Xibei came out strong, they were helpless. They were going to let the guests work for two hours, but now it was all ruined! The villagers who gave Xia Xibei¡¯s team their chips were also very generous and gave them all the chips they had, expressing their satisfaction. Looking at the chips in their hands, the team was happy, and Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang even hugged and cheered together. Sure enough, with Xia Xibei, they always won! After completing their task, they walked back proudly and met Cheng Yingni¡¯s group. They were carrying buckets of water on their shoulders and working hard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei watched as Cheng Yingni passed by with two buckets of water. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was still as her hand moved and a small stone immediately flew to Cheng Yingni¡¯s knee. ¡°Oops!¡± Cheng Yingni felt a pain in her knee and couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground. At the same time, two buckets of water fell on her. It was so cold that her face immediately turned white. Chapter 1117 - Bad Impression In fact, the two buckets of water that Cheng Yingni carried were not much, adding up to the weight of a single bucket. After all, she was a delicate girl, and could not afford to carry such a heavy burden. However, the two buckets of water poured on her body brought about the same effect. Although there was no snow here, the temperature was in the single digits. In this case, it was terrible if your body got drenched. Cheng Yingni shivered as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, and suddenly her face was pale. The others also rushed over and helped her up. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°Quick! Go change your clothes!¡± On this cold day, if she froze, it would be a problem. Cheng Yingni had a lot of fans and they were quite active. Although it was her own fault that she fell, the program team didn¡¯t want to see this happen. Soon, Cheng Yingni was helped back to her room. After changing her clothes and drinking some ginger tea, she felt a little better and the coldness in her body had faded away. However, she was still a little stiff. Only then did she have time to think back to what had just happened. She was obviously walking fine, and there were no rocks on the road, but then her knee seemed to have been hit by something, so she fell down. Who did it? At the same time, others were also suspicious. However, what everyone suspected was not what other people had done, but what Cheng Yingni was up to. She was just carrying water. The distance she walked wasn¡¯t far, and everyone else was fine, so why did she suddenly fall down? After the fall, she did not have to continue working, so it was indeed a relief for her. That was a good idea! So, while Cheng Yingni was unaware, everyone had already characterized this matter. The program team was also a little upset. Why did she suddenly fall flat on the ground? What was she trying to do?! Although some of the guests were reluctant to participate in these tasks, they still gritted their teeth and persevered. Anyway, they were only here for a few days, and it would be over soon. Even if she wanted to find excuses to be lazy, she didn¡¯t have to play like this! She could easily make herself sick, and the fans would have to riot again. As people figured this out, the show¡¯s team¡¯s impression of her was greatly diminished. On the contrary, everyone had a better impression of Xia Xibei. She was here to win, and she easily won all the challenges. She had something worthy of attention! Moreover, her performance was so good that when it was broadcasted afterward, it would definitely attract attention! The team then understood why Xia Xibei¡¯s on-air time was always quite long. Before, they thought there might be something wrong with it, but now, they all understood that it was because of her strength! Her performance was so wonderful, and there wasn¡¯t much worth watching with the other guests, so why not give her a little more footage? Just her catching and baking fish was enough for one episode! After that, the process of treating the ox could also be edited into a great segment. Xia Xibei, who was admired by the team and other guests, was very low-key and modest. Sometimes, it was good to be high-profile and arrogant, but it was also good to keep a low profile as needed. Another day passed, and at night, Xia Xibei did not go out again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was lying quietly in bed and breathing calmly, as if she had fallen asleep. After half an hour, after everyone had fallen asleep, there was finally a movement in the room. Her breathing remained the same, and the man came in. The man approached carefully, confused. He didn¡¯t seem to hear Xia Xibei¡¯s breathing last night¡­ Chapter 1118 - An Eye for an Eye The person who came was a man in black. He moved carefully with a slightly confused expression. Last night, after he arrived here and set up the drugs, he left straight away because he still had to rush to Shi Shuhang¡¯s room. Due to coming and going in a hurry, he didn¡¯t make sure if Xia Xibei was in bed. Now that he thought about it, it seemed like there was no one on the bed at that time! However, when he got up the next day, Xia Xibei was indeed in the room! There was a lot of confusion in the man¡¯s mind. He obviously did a good job last night, so how come there was no movement this morning? Originally, Xia Xibei should have been lying in the same bed with Shi Shuhang, and then be discovered by others. At that time, their ¡°love affair¡± would be exposed and they could only suffer the consequences. However, Shi Shuhang woke up in his own bed today, and Xia Xibei was also fine. This really confused the man. What went wrong? However, no matter what, tonight must be a success! Absolutely no more failures! He walked over to the bed and finally determined that Xia Xibei was indeed in bed last night, only that her breathing was too weak, so he accidentally overlooked it. Since the person was in the room, it would be easy to take care of. He once again took out the incense from before and lit it. After doing everything, he went out of the window again. He did not know that just as he left, there was an additional ghost-like figure behind him. Obviously, the two of them were just a few meters apart, but he couldn¡¯t sense Xia Xibei. Moreover, he was not so vigilant that he knew that there was a person behind him who shouldn¡¯t be there. Xia Xibei followed the man and saw him enter a room from the other side. That room was Nie Zehai¡¯s. After a while, he came out of Nie Zehai¡¯s room too. Looking at the man in black leaving, Xia Xibei entered Nie Zehai¡¯s room with a cold gaze. Inside the room, Nie Zehai was sleeping. It was so cold, and outside the comforter was another world. He didn¡¯t even know that someone had come into his room and that there were two visitors. Xia Xibei walked over and found a bit of incense next to his bed. It smelled the same thing as what was on Shi Shuhang yesterday. However, the incense had just been lit and Nie Zehai hadn¡¯t inhaled it yet. Xia Xibei took the incense and went out the window again. Cheng Yingni¡¯s house was a little distance away from them, but it was nighttime and there were no streetlights, so no one noticed her. Soon, Xia Xibei arrived at Cheng Yingni¡¯s house. Cheng Yingni¡¯s room was relatively remote and quiet, so no one would disturb her here. Xia Xibei went inside and lit the incense. Then, she went to the other end of the house. That was the last place where the man in black had disappeared. She went in silently, and the man in black was already lying on the bed. In the darkness, she looked down at the face and curved the corners of her mouth. This young man was Cheng Yingni¡¯s assistant, and he was a little handsome. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although with this man¡¯s strength, there was no way he was just a mere assistant, but what did it matter? Xia Xibei re-lit the incense that the man had placed in her room and tapped a few more acupuncture points on his body to make sure he was unconscious before leaving. After this was done, she did not sleep but began to cultivate. The next morning, when she woke up, there was already a commotion outside. Listening to the discussion outside, she smiled. Chapter 1119 - Great Gossip It was around seven o¡¯clock in the morning and time to start the next task. However, there was a situation outside. From outside came the sound of everyone¡¯s chatter, with a little hidden excitement. When Xia Xibei left her room, Shi Shuhang came over with a gossipy expression. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Xibei asked with appropriate interest. ¡°It¡¯s crazy!¡± Shi Shuhang really wished he could gossip with her for three days and nights. The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. The more time she spent with Shi Shuhang, the clearer his true nature became. This kid was a big gossip! Xia Xibei was speechless! Why did she feel like she was surrounded by these kinds of people?! They said that people were divided by groups, so how come there were always such gossipy people around her? Could it be that she was also a gossiper? Oh no! No way! 1 Even if she was, she was the one who made gossip material for others! She was the woman at the top of the food chain! Shi Shuhang, who did not know Xia Xibei¡¯s wandering thoughts, cupped his hands and whispered into her ear, ¡°Something big has happened!¡± ¡°Something big? What is it?¡± ¡°Over there! Ah- A love affair is exposed!¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s eyes seemed to light up. People were usually curious. Moreover, this curiosity also depended on the importance of the matter. This time it was no small matter, which was why Shi Shuhang was so excited. ¡°Whose love affair?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocently bewildered. ¡°Cheng Yingni!¡± Shi Shuhang tsked. ¡°Do you know who her boyfriend is?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Just guess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not guessing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her assistant!¡± Shi Shuhang didn¡¯t withhold information as he said with an excited face, ¡°It¡¯s the assistant who came with her!¡± This time, to record the show, some artists brought their assistants, and some did not. Xia Xibei was the one without an assistant. She was used to being self-sufficient and could handle many things on her own. Three days of recording would pass quickly, and this show was rather challenging. Oone had to be self-reliant, so there was no point in finding an assistant to come over. However, Cheng Yingni and the other female artists both brought assistants to help them take care of some things. The other female artist¡¯s assistant was also female. ¡°So, that assistant is her boyfriend!¡± Shi Shuhang¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°I was wondering why she brought a male assistant over! So that was why! She couldn¡¯t be apart from him!¡± Xia Xibei looked at his gossipy expression, and the corners of her mouth twitched a little. She could not help but suggest, ¡°How about you become a gossip blogger instead of a celebrity?¡± With their celebrity status, they knew many people¡¯s gossip. If he broke some of the news, it would be absolutely eye-catching. There was no middleman to earn the difference too! Unexpectedly, Shi Shuhang really nodded his head with resignation, ¡°I actually really want to start an account as a gossip blogger to break the news. But my dad won¡¯t let me.¡± Xia Xibei was incredulous at him. He really had this idea?! If his fans knew he was so gossipy, she wondered if they would be disillusioned? Who could stand it when their dream man was so gossipy?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, things were starting to develop outside. This morning, the show was ready to start recording, so the artists had to get up. Cheng Yingni did not show up, so people knocked on her door but did not hear anything, they opened the door but no one was inside. After a long search, they found her in her assistant¡¯s bed. So, the situation started to ferment. Chapter 1120 - Caught in the Act In the room, Cheng Yingni froze and her body chilled. She didn¡¯t know why she ended up in her assistant¡¯s bed when she was clearly lying properly in her own bed! Although the two of them were fully clothed and nothing substantial had happened, it didn¡¯t make much of a difference. Were they just talking in the same bed?! In everyone¡¯s opinion, the two of them were together. Moreover, she brought her boyfriend here to record the show with her in order to be with him. Who wouldn¡¯t know about their ¡°love¡± after today? The assistant at her side was first confused, then horrified. Both of them had ugly expressions. The director also rushed over and shooed the onlookers away. ¡°Get back to work! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± After shooing the onlookers away, the director looked at Cheng Yingni, his face not too pleasant. ¡°Yingni, this personal matter can be left for a more private time. For now, let¡¯s just record the show first. Okay?¡± The director also cursed in his heart. If Cheng Yingni wanted to play house with her boyfriend, she should have gone home! With the door closed, who knew what they did? However, they came here to show their love! That was not appropriate, right? The village environment was so harsh, and the two of them were still in the mood? It was incredible. Cheng Yingni said in a previous interview that she was single and that she would not date until she was 25-years-old. Her fans were happy for her. Who would have thought that after only a few days, she would have proved herself a liar?! ¡°Director, I am not¡­¡± Cheng Yingni wanted to explain. They weren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend at all! She also didn¡¯t know when she came to this bed. What was even scarier was that they were both sleeping so deeply that they had no idea what was happening outside! If it weren¡¯t for that, they wouldn¡¯t have been caught in bed. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± the director interrupted her, squeezing out a smile. ¡°Anyway, just record the show properly now. Let¡¯s talk about the rest later. ¡°You go wash up first, we have to start recording or we¡¯ll be late.¡± After saying that, he headed out. Looking at the director¡¯s departing back, Cheng Yingni felt her body losing strength, sitting down on the bed with a disheveled look. The assistant next to her had a similar expression. Unlike Cheng Yingni¡¯s despair, he felt more of a chill down his back. It was clear that he had done the job well yesterday. When he got up today, it was supposed to be Xia Xibei and Nie Zehai who were caught in the act. When these two were caught in bed, it would be hard to hide it. It would be even better if it was discovered that she and Shi Shuhang were also having an affair! In that case, his purpose would have been achieved. Who could tell him why it was he and Cheng Yingni who were caught in the end? He felt as if there was a big unseen hand behind him that was changing their trajectory, and it sent chills down his spine. The room was dead silent. A while later, Cheng Yingni woke up as if from a dream and pointed at the assistant, cursing, ¡°Whose side are you on? !Who told you to do this?!¡± The assistant was very innocent, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You son of a bitch! You are ruining me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although there were no reporters here, there were so many people around. Could this news be kept private? When it got out, she would definitely be affected. Thinking of this, she was chilled and didn¡¯t care about her assistant. She simply rushed back to her room. She hurriedly found her cell phone and dialed a number. Chapter 1121 - Coming to Shut People Up The person on the other end of the phone was her manager, who was also the mastermind of this event. It took Cheng Yingni quite some time to get through to her, as the signal in the mountains was not good and it was hard to get through. When the call was answered, a female voice rang out, ¡°Nini? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister Ling! Something¡¯s happened!¡± Cheng Yingni was about to cry. Although she had been in the circle for many years, she was still a young person, and when she encountered such a thing, of course she would panic. The most terrible thing was that it should be Xia Xibei¡¯s crisis, but in the end, it turned out to be her own. How could she not be anxious? Hu Yuling¡¯s voice rang out calmly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me everything!¡± When Cheng Yingni made things clear, her expression also became ugly. ¡°I¡¯ll come over and deal with it, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cheng Yingni relaxed a little bit. Yes, with Sister Ling around, it would be okay. Cheng Yingni knew Hu Yuling¡¯s tactics, so she believed whatever she said. This time, it was Hu Yuling who arranged the matter, but in the end, there was such a big mistake, so she could not help but feel a little bit of resentment. Cheng Yingni was a child actress, she has always had an easy time in the circle since becoming famous. However, because her life had always been so smooth without any setbacks, she was a bit flustered and confused when she encountered this kind of thing. Moreover, she had nothing to do with this kind of thing, and if it weren¡¯t for Hu Yuling, she wouldn¡¯t have even gotten involved. She originally had no grudge against Xia Xibei, but Hu Yuling said that they should attack Xia Xibei, so she followed her orders. Xia Xibei was supposed to have an incident, but she became the disgraced one instead. Everyone saw her and a man lying in bed! If this got out, it would definitely be big news! Now it was up to Hu Yuling¡¯s tactics. Cheng Yingni believed that Hu Yuling would be able to take care of this matter. Of course, if she couldn¡¯t fix it, then she would have to do it herself. When the time came, there was no guarantee what tricks she would come up with. Meanwhile, Cheng Yingni was angry with Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was the one who should be in trouble, so how come it was her? Xia Xibei was safe and sound, but she was so unlucky. Cheng Yingni¡¯s resentment deepened. Xia Xibei did not know that Cheng Yingni had resentment toward her, she was just returning the favor. Xia Xibei also did not know why Cheng Yingni wanted to hurt her so much, but she knew the saying, ¡°An eye for an eye.¡± For the rest of the recording, Cheng Yingni was clearly distracted. The others also looked at her with a gossipy air. If it weren¡¯t for the inconvenience of contacting the outside world here, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist selling this news. During a break in the recording, Xia Xibei saw a woman coming over. The woman was not very old, perhaps around thirty, and looked very sharp and competent. Moreover, she had a different aura. When she walked in, others could not help but give her room. She said something to the director, and when it was over, her face took on a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cheng Yingni, who was a little flustered, also reappeared with a smile. When the woman arrived in front of her, Xia Xibei realized what she had said. The woman called herself Hu Yuling, and everyone called her Sister Ling. Although she looked ferocious, she spoke pleasantly and made people feel relaxed, and the request she made confirmed Xia Xibei¡¯s suspicions. She was indeed here to shut people up. Chapter 1122 - Buying People Off As Cheng Yingni¡¯s manager, Hu Yuling was sharp and had lots of ways to make people do what she wanted. In just a short while, she took care of the others. It was not known what conditions she had promised, and the others agreed to do so. Anyway, this kind of thing usually would not get exposed to the outside world. After all, it had nothing to do with them. For now, they had no conflict with Cheng Yingni in terms of resources, so there was no need to offend her. As they all knew, Hu Yuling was not ordinary, and they heard that her family was very powerful. No one knew the details, but what was certain was that she came into the entertainment industry to play. In fact, with her face value, she could be an actress herself, but she chose to be an agent instead. She was so good at it that, after becoming an agent, the artists under her rose quickly. Now she managed two superstars who were making plenty of waves. On top of that, she also had Cheng Yingni under her management. Everyone knew that she was powerful and had a lot of resources, so if they had a good relationship with her, they would have a much better time in the industry. Therefore, when faced with her request, everyone had no problem with it and immediately agreed to it. Anyway, who wouldn¡¯t want to keep their mouths shut and get some resources? If they talked about it with others, Cheng Yingni would at most be talked about for a few days, and in the end, it wouldn¡¯t affect things too much. Although this matter was a bit explosive, if she used the announcement of the relationship to continue to move forward, she could attract a fan base. As long as it worked, bad things could become good things. Not to mention that this matter was not a bad thing at all, only a romantic entanglement. With Hu Yuling¡¯s skills, there should be no need to worry. So, once Hu Yuling came out, everyone was very sensible and promised not to tell anyone. After dealing with Hu Yuling officially, Xia Xibei realized why the others would be so quick to agree to shut up. Hu Yuling said right away that she had a movie resource on hand that was perfect for Xia Xibei. Moreover, it was a movie from Country M. Although she didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, nor did she know how big the part was, this was enough to show Hu Yuling¡¯s access. How much time and effort would it take for other actors to get foreign connections?! It was too hard and difficult for actors from the country of Hua to go international. Now, with Hu Yuling just offering this resource, who wouldn¡¯t be envious?! Xia Xibei, of course was not envious, but she also showed a happy expression. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll have Brother Pan contact you then! Thank you, Sister Ling, for your help! You are so kind!¡± Hu Yuling showed a light-hearted smile, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, we¡¯re all from the same country, and it¡¯s a great honor for all of us. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to look for me.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, Sister Ling!¡± Xia Xibei nodded nonchalantly, with a little light in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be too shy to reach out! You¡¯re so amazing, I have so much to learn from you. Brother Pan will definitely approve of what I¡¯m doing!¡± ¡°Good,¡± Hu Yuling gave her a wide smile. Both of them were masters of acting, and they couldn¡¯t see anything wrong. Had Xia Xibei not known that Cheng Yingni was not right, she would not have noticed that Hu Yuling was not right. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for Hu Yuling, she didn¡¯t suspect Xia Xibei. She just wanted to know who was up to no good. It was going quite well according to plan. How did it go astray? After dealing with this matter, Hu Yuling went to find the assistant. She must find out what was going on here. Chapter 1123 - There Are Experts Here Hu Yuling went to the assistant to figure out the situation. They had arranged this plot long ago. After everyone saw Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang or Nie Zehai lying in the same bed, they could proceed to the next step. Why did it end up like this? The young assistant was also very aggrieved. ¡°I definitely put the incense into her room before, but in the end, I woke up¡­¡± Hu Yuling¡¯s expression was a bit serious as she asked, ¡°Did she notice something?¡± However, when she thought back to Xia Xibei¡¯s previous reaction, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction was very normal, as if she was totally unaware of the matter. She reacted the same way as everyone else had. If she had known, she would not have agreed so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± the young assistant shook his head. ¡°Sister Ling, do you think there could be an expert here?¡± When he said this, he also looked around warily. These words made Hu Yuling frown and shake her head. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you think the environment here is quite good?¡± the assistant argued. ¡°You said it before! Those masters would retreat and cultivate in these places.¡± The environment here was so good, and any cultivation would definitely be twice as good with half the effort. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t,¡± Hu Yuling shook her head. ¡°Those experts will cultivate in their own territory, they won¡¯t come here. This place is too remote.¡± Masters would have their own preferences. Those from ancient martial arts families had money, so if they saw a mountain good for cultivation, they would spend huge amounts of money to buy it and either develop it into a tourist area, or turn it into their own private territory. Meanwhile, this was a land without a master. There was actually a village here! However, the environment here was really quite good, and it was beneficial and harmless to cultivate here. She would suggest to the people above her to buy this place after she went back. As for what to do with it after buying it, it was their business. ¡°Then who can do this if not an expert?¡± The assistant was also bewildered, and a little nervous about the unknown power. ¡°And you didn¡¯t feel anything?¡± Hu Yuling frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t feel it when that person entered the room?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything when that person came in! I didn¡¯t even notice when Cheng Yingni came!¡± The assistant wanted to slap his thighs. With his strength, he didn¡¯t even notice that Cheng Yingni had entered the room. Hu Yuling¡¯s expression was a little grim. ¡°Then it looks like¡­¡± She also did not know who did it, but now it seemed that the situation was a bit serious. She didn¡¯t know who was behind the attack. ¡°It might be Xia Xibei, right?¡± the assistant added. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s strange?¡± Without waiting for Hu Yuling to speak, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that she¡¯s acting like this?¡± Anyway, he thought it was strange. After all, the strength Xia Xibei showed in all aspects was too surprising. Being reminded of this, Hu Yuling also couldn¡¯t help but ponder. However, she still shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± She tapped the assistant. ¡°You think there are experts everywhere?¡± Even they themselves were just fringe figures, far from the core group who held the power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if Xia Xibei really had such a skill, so what? How old was she anyway? How could she be this strong?! Moreover, if she was so strong, she wouldn¡¯t have to get ahead in the industry by attaching herself to influential people. A young woman like Xia Xibei, who was climbing the ladder with the help of some benefactor, was the easiest kind of person to take care of. ¡°You keep an eye on it for me, and I¡¯ll keep checking on my side.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 1124 - Hu Yulings Identity Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what they were planning, but she knew that they must be planning something. For now, she could only finish recording the show. She did her usual excellent job. Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang also followed her around and won without trying. By the time the show was over, the two were still a little bit reluctant to leave. As for the other guests, they were happy to have escaped. They didn¡¯t have as good of luck as Xia Xibei, and every task was so difficult that they almost wanted to die! The program team was really the devil! It was so hard that they all wanted to cry when it was finally over. When Hu Yuling came, Cheng Yingni also regained her spirits after the previous blow. Seeing her smiling and laughing in front of the camera, no one could see how nervous and scared she was before. After the recording, Pan Yan came to pick her up with the others. When they got into the car, Pan Yan asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Hu Yuling? Why are they introducing us to jobs all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°Anyway, you can turn it down eventually. Remember to find a good excuse.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pan Yan first answered, then asked, ¡°Is it a big problem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already solved.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything further, and Pan Yan didn¡¯t ask questions. After returning home, Xia Xibei began to contact Gou Yi, as she wanted to investigate Hu Yuling. Others did not know Hu Yuling¡¯s story, but Gou Yi certainly did. Gou Yi¡¯s development had recently been very fast and smooth. Due to the mask provided by Xia Xibei, plus the information provided by her and Tang Luo, his scoops were incredible. His expos¨¦ was so powerful and not at all made up, so he was getting more and more fans. People hated the paparazzi who made up rumors indiscriminately, and they felt that the entertainment industry was made messier as a result. However, people welcomed paparazzi like him, who had real information. It was good to expose more truths in the industry. The fans of the artists who were previously exposed by him used to fight with him, but after a few incidents, people realized that his scoops were all true! It was all so authentic and proved naysayers wrong! Moreover, no one knew what he looked like behind the screen. Even if you wanted to seek revenge on him, it was not so easy. Who knew what his face looked like? So, after only a few months down the road, his popularity was higher than many artists and comparable to that of the hottest young hunks. Moreover, many paparazzi also came over to him and gave him a lot of news, either true or false. In this case, it was much easier for Xia Xibei to check Hu Yuling¡¯s situation. Although Gou Yi didn¡¯t know why Xia Xibei wanted Hu Yuling¡¯s information, he didn¡¯t have a problem with it and just sent it over. Gou Yi knew more information than others. Soon, Xia Xibei got the message. After seeing what it said, she was a little surprised. It turned out that the high-level connection that everyone said Hu Yuling had was actually related to the Qi family! Of course, Hu Yuling was not a Qi family member, but the Hu family was not bad either, as they had a daughter who had married into the Qi family. So, the Hu family was a relative by marriage of the Qi family. It was because of this relationship and her skills that Hu Yuling was doing quite well in the entertainment industry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Xia Xibei still didn¡¯t understand. Why did Hu Yuling have anything to do with her? Why would she be targeted? Yes, it was Hu Yuling, not Cheng Yingni, who targeted her. While she was puzzled, Qiao Yanjue came back home. His expression looked a little difficult. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chapter 1125 - Meeting the Parents ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hesitant expression, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My parents want to meet you.¡± ¡°Meet me?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°They want to see me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing her scared like this, Qiao Yanjue hurriedly gave her a hug. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my parents don¡¯t eat people.¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at him, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll eat them!¡± With her violent temper, she was really afraid that she would eat them. Qiao Yanjue, who was also a bit nervous, was amused by her. ¡°How well done do you want the meat to be?¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him with no good grace, ¡°Are you cooking it yourself?¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mother has a very good personality.¡± That¡¯s what he said, but Xia Xibei was still a bit stunned. The news was so sudden that it caught her a bit off guard. ¡°She already knew I had a girlfriend, but she brought up the matter of meeting you only now,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained to her. ¡°She has already settled my father, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Xia Xibei looked up in surprise. Qiao Yanjue tapped her forehead, ¡°My mother is a strong person, but she also understands boundaries. Since I grew up, she doesn¡¯t really care about my business anymore. Before, she had tried to introduce me to a girlfriend, but after I refused, she didn¡¯t care anymore.¡± Speaking of his mother, Qiao Yanjue was quite happy. ¡°You¡¯ve spent so much time with Sister Hong. What do you think of her?¡± ¡°Sister Hong?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Of course Sister Hong is very good!¡± Sister Hong had a reckless personality and lived as she wished, and she was the object of envy of many people who lived inhibited lives. ¡°Sister Hong and my mother are more than ten years apart, and my mom raised her like a daughter. Look at Sister Hong¡¯s personality. If my mom was bad, she wouldn¡¯t have grown up like this.¡± These words made Xia Xibei silent. That was quite a statement! If Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mother liked to be in control of everything, Liu Manhong wouldn¡¯t be as reckless as she is now. She had heard Qiao Yanjue and his mother¡¯s conversation before, and the mother and son had talked for quite a long time. If the relationship was bad, they wouldn¡¯t have talked for so long. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mother will definitely like you!¡± Qiao Yanjue reassured her. ¡°How can you guarantee that?¡± ¡°My mom actually prefers daughters. Besides, you are so great, how could she not like you? I¡¯m sure that if you meet, you¡¯ll get along well.¡± Speaking of this, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face changed, bringing with it aggravation. ¡°You have to promise me first that you will never join hands with my mother against me in the future! I have to be the baby you love the most.¡± Xia Xibei had goosebumps from his cheesy words and could not help but mock slap his face. ¡°Talk properly! You¡¯re not a baby anymore!¡± However, being teased by him in this manner, Xia Xibei¡¯s nervousness disappeared. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Seeing that Xia Xibei had agreed, Qiao Yanjue was also happy. ¡°Great! Then I¡¯ll tell them the good news!¡± ¡°But, I may have to attend the New Year¡¯s Eve concert for New Year¡¯s¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Xia Xibei¡¯s status, she definitely had to participate in a TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve program. ¡°You can go to the New Year¡¯s Eve program at Imperial Capital TV!¡± Qiao Yanjue made a face at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been preparing for this for a long time?¡± Xia Xibei narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Yanjue was serious. ¡°There are several TV stations that sent you invitations, and Imperial Capital TV is one of them.¡± So, after receiving the invitation from Imperial Capital TV for the New Year, she could still go to his house the next day. It was on the way! Chapter 1126 - A Different Kind of Change Since they had decided to meet Qiao Yanjue¡¯s parents, Xia Xibei had to start preparing gifts. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s parents were so rich and had everything they wanted, and they had seen and eaten everything. It would not be meaningful to send them ordinary gifts. Fortunately, Xia Xibei had her own ideas. ¡°Spiritual plants?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment. ¡°Those very magical plants you mentioned before?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I just happened to find a spirit plant in the village where the program was recorded. I think there should be more in other places.¡± If the multiple-leaf grass appeared there, there should be other spiritual plants in other places. Moreover, she could feel that the spiritual energy there was very dense, denser than the spiritual energy in other places. It was the first time she had seen a place with such dense spiritual energy. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s garden didn¡¯t count, as it was an artificial environment created with spiritual stones. So, if she bought that place and ran it properly, it would definitely have a hundred benefits afterward. ¡°It¡¯s that good?¡± Qiao Yanjue was also surprised. Previously, because of Liu Manhong¡¯s matter, he learned about the spiritual plant from Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth. That time, Qi Zhi¡¯an had also sent over the pistil of the bone lotus. Although he didn¡¯t know anything about these things, he could subconsciously feel the difference there when he saw the bone lotus. Moreover, after using the bone lotus, Liu Manhong¡¯s injuries healed very quickly. Now, Liu Manhong could already walk. After a few more days of recuperation, she would be able to do the same things as before. Therefore, Qiao Yanjue was also very interested in spiritual plants. Moreover, he had personally experienced the beauty of spirit stones before. These days, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Before, his physical strength was quite good, but focusing and making his brain work still made him a little tired. After cultivating, he could hardly feel tired or sleepy. If he felt uncomfortable, he would stop to cultivate for a while and quickly regain his strength. He also finally understood why those ancient martial families were different from them, the ordinary families. They had different things, different insights, and different experiences, things that ordinary families may not be able to touch in their lifetime, much less catch up. Now, with such a good opportunity in front of them, how could Qiao Yanjue give it up? ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll have someone take care of it now.¡± Qiao Yanjue was a person with superb efficiency and immediately made a decision. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me over there and take a look! I want to see for myself what the spirit plant looks like.¡± His words startled Xia Xibei, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m free now.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mood was a little bit excited. Maybe he was so excited because Xia Xibei said that he could see a living spiritual plant! Since he had started to cultivate, he felt that he was very different from before. There was a feeling in his heart, one that made him feel he could reach different heights. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of my work these few days when you weren¡¯t home.¡± What Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t say was that his subordinates were suffering these days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His work efficiency was very high before, and in these few days, it was as if he was completely unaware of his fatigue. No one working for him could catch up with him! His secretaries were so devastated by him that they had strongly suggested to him that they should get a few more assistants. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have a life to live, even if they earned more money! So, he should relax a little and give the people below him a chance to catch their breath as well. Chapter 1127 - Gifted and Talented In the end, Xia Xibei agreed. Although she had just rushed back, she didn¡¯t feel tired. She couldn¡¯t let others know that there were spiritual plants in the village before, or it would lead to suspicion, so she had to follow her normal schedule back to G City. Now Qiao Yanjue wanted to go there. She thought about it and made a decision immediately. They were not close to the small mountain village where the show was recorded, but it was not too far either. If you drove there by yourself on the highway, it would take five hours. It would just be dark when they got there. Qiao Yanjue did not disagree, going straight to the car. The car was relatively ordinary and low-key, but its inside features were not bad at all. The two of them changed their clothes and drove off. A few hours later, the two of them arrived outside this small village. By this time, the sky was already completely dark. ¡°Shall we go in now?¡± Xia Xibei looked back at Qiao Yanjue with worry. She was okay with it, but Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t necessarily be okay. ¡°Let¡¯s go in now.¡± Qiao Yanjue, however, was very determined. His eyes seemed to glow as if he could not wait to find that spiritual plant immediately. ¡°Okay, then. You should follow me.¡± Xia Xibei could only nod and take his hand to go inside. They would not be noticed if they went inside now. However, they couldn¡¯t turn on the lights. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can see,¡± Qiao Yanjue said seriously. After making sure he was okay, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have second thoughts and started walking inside. In the darkness, the uneven ground seemed to be as smooth as if she was walking on a flat floor, and she walked very quickly. Qiao Yanjue took her hand and followed behind her. Although his steps were a bit stumbling, they were still stable. After walking for about half an hour, the two of them arrived at the place where the multiple-leaf grass was seen before. ¡°This is it.¡± Xia Xibei was just about to point out which one was the multiple-leaf grass when she saw Qiao Yanjue take the lead and walk forward. ¡°Wait-¡± Before Xia Xibei could finish her words, she saw Qiao Yanjue squatting down and pointing to a dark weed and asking, ¡°It¡¯s this one, right?¡± When Xia Xibei looked, she suddenly felt like she was choking. ¡°You¡­ How did you know?!¡± She was stunned. She hadn¡¯t even pointed out the multiple-leaf grass yet! ¡°I feel like that¡¯s the one!¡± Qiao Yanjue had a smile on his face with a little excitement. ¡°You felt it?¡± Xia Xibei sucked in a breath and grabbed him, ¡°Tell me, what does it feel like?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned in distress, ¡°It¡¯s hard to define the feeling, I just thought¡­ This is it!¡± He explained, ¡°The spiritual plant gives me a very different feeling. No other plant has this feeling.¡± Xia Xibei was simply stunned. He actually had such an astute sense? ¡°Then can you tell what it¡¯s saying?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him with a bright gaze. Even in the darkness, her gaze was not restrained. ¡°Saying?¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, what does it say?¡± Xia Xibei nodded and stared at him intently. ¡°Let me see.¡± Qiao Yanjue reached out to touch the multiple-leaf plant. Then he laughed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s laughing!¡± Xia Xibei reached out to touch the plant and was then stunned. It was really laughing! However, she hadn¡¯t taught him this before! She had taught him ordinary cultivation techniques, but not communication with spiritual plants! Could it be that he was gifted? The question was, how did his talent suddenly explode? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was stunned by Qiao Yanjue¡¯s performance. ¡°Who taught you that?¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°No one taught me. I just suddenly had this ability on my own.¡± The first time he saw bone lotus, it was as if he had opened his ren and du meridians all of a sudden. His explanation made the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitch. What kind of demon was he?! Chapter 1128 - Absurd Idea Qiao Yanjue joyfully touched the multiple-leaf grass, ¡°It¡¯s very happy!¡± Xia Xibei looked at him with a complicated expression. ¡°Try to use your spiritual power.¡± ¡°Spiritual power?¡± Qiao Yanjue thought about it for a moment. When Xia Xibei had taught him to cultivate before, he had cultivated his qi and spiritual power. However, he had never used his spiritual power externally. ¡°How do I do it?¡± He had just finished saying this when he changed his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll try it myself.¡± He closed his eyes and felt for a while, slowly adjusted his breath, then released his spiritual power. Soon, he very clearly felt that his spiritual power and the multiple-leaf grass were intertwined, and the other side was much happier. His side was also much more comfortable than before. ¡°Wow, spiritual power works so well!¡± When he opened his eyes, he was very excited. The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, and her mood became even more complicated. She had taught Qiao Yanjue to cultivate before, but only how to cultivate. She hadn¡¯t taught him how to use his spiritual power. In other words, Qiao Yanjue was self-taught! Self-taught¡­ Yeah, right! With no one teaching this kind of thing and relying on one¡¯s own exploration, it would take someone who knew how many years?! It was so easy to get carried away and get hurt! So, how could Xia Xibei accept the fact that Qiao Yanjue suddenly became a master? She turned grim and asked with a gloomy expression, ¡°Tell me, who did you learn it from?¡± ¡°From whom?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked bewildered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn it from you?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xia Xibei immediately shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t taught you this yet!¡± Qiao Yanjue was still very innocent, ¡°But I really only learned it from you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze grew deeper and deeper. ¡°What am I lying to you for?¡± ¡°How does river heart fish taste?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. ¡°River heart fish? River fish?¡± Qiao Yanjue was stunned for a moment. ¡°You want to eat fish? I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head with a complicated expression, ¡°You don¡¯t know river heart fish?¡± ¡°Never heard of it.¡± He still shook his head. ¡°If you want to eat it, let¡¯s go back and look for it. There should be some.¡± Xia Xibei took a deep breath and gave up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk about it later.¡± Seeing that her expression was not right, Qiao Yanjue was a little nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No,¡± she shook her head, feeling that her idea was a bit absurd. Just because she came back to this lifetime, how could her junior apprentice, her brother, have also come here? Besides, it was not like her brother was from this world. Qiao Yanjue looked at her lost expression and swept her into his arms, rubbing her face affectionately. ¡°If you have anything to ask, just ask! I¡¯ll definitely answer!¡± ¡°Nothing. I think I¡¯m wrong.¡± Xia Xibei cheered up. ¡°Well, let¡¯s hurry up and take it back!¡± ¡°OK.¡± When the two of them went up the mountain, they had a plastic box. The two of them worked together and soon dug out the multiple-leaf grass and put it into the box. The box also had a lot of soil in it, enough for the multiple-leaf grass to continue growing. Although there could be other spiritual plants here, it was not the time to continue looking. Just as they were ready to go down, the two of them stopped. On their way down the mountain, a large wooden stake had suddenly appeared! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If not for their quick reaction, they would really have thought that this was a wooden stake. However, it was a large python! Only its thick body was similar to the wooden stake! When they were sure that it was a python, Qiao Yanjue drew in a breath and pulled Xia Xibei behind him. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chapter 1129 - Courtesy Before Force Qiao Yanjue held Xia Xibei back and looked at the python with a horrified and wary expression. Xia Xibei poked her head out behind him. ¡°That is a big python!¡± From the looks of this big python, it should have lived for many years, and it was also intelligent. From its reaction, Xia Xibei could feel that it was somewhat spiritually intelligent. It should have sensed the scent of the multiple-leaf grass, which was why it appeared. After all, spiritual plants could attract other spiritual beasts and animals with spiritual intelligence. ¡°Be careful!¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at the python warily, afraid that it would rise up in a violent manner and harm them. ¡°Let me-¡± ¡°Stay away!¡± Qiao Yanjue was serious. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it!¡± Xia Xibei looked at him and hesitated, ¡°How about you use courtesy before force?¡± ¡°First courtesy and then force?¡± Qiao Yanjue was confused. ¡°We can do this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I think it should understand the human language!¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at the python suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Try it! Use your spiritual power!¡± After saying that, Xia Xibei stood to the side. She wanted to confirm the idea in her heart. After letting Xia Xibei stand to the side, Qiao Yanjue looked at the python as if it were an enemy. The python was at least six or seven meters long, with a waist as thick as his two hands circled. Such a large python was very dangerous. Although some pythons were very docile, when they really leaped up, their strangling power could be terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was on their way down the mountain, he wouldn¡¯t want to go head-to-head with it. Qiao Yanjue took a deep breath, suppressing his rapid heartbeat. He walked a short distance in front of the python and said in a deep voice, ¡°Hello. We are going down the mountain. Can you please let us pass?¡± The python¡¯s head lifted up and looked at the human in front of him, its big head not moving. It wondered, where did this human come from? Why wasn¡¯t it afraid of it? And the human even talked to it? However, it did come over this time for the purpose of the multiple-leaf grass. As one of the few animals on this mountain that had awakened their spiritual wisdom, the spiritual plant was their treasure. How could it not be angry when two humans suddenly took their treasure? It was being nice. At least it did not come up and killed the humans right away. If other animals came over, they would not give these two humans a chance to talk! Even if they had some scent that made it feel comfortable, they couldn¡¯t take away the precious spiritual plant! The python stared at them for a while, then suddenly charged toward Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face changed and his feet moved reflexively. Although the python was large, its movement was very flexible. If not for Qiao Yanjue¡¯s quick reaction, he might have been entangled in it. Seeing that it was so disgraceful, Qiao Yanjue was also annoyed. He moved closer and swiftly took hold of the python¡¯s head. The python¡¯s tail slapped back, not landing on Qiao Yanjue, but it was still caught by him. Xia Xibei watched from the sidelines, her eyes wide open. A man and a snake tangled together, and the results soon appeared. In a few minutes of work, the python was tied into a knot and thrown on the ground, looking a bit ridiculous. 1 Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei walked up to it with an expression of total dumbfoundedness. Since when did Qiao Yanjue have such strength? Even she would have taken a little while to subdue the python! Of course, when she encountered animals, she generally used reason to convince them. Qiao Yanjue grunted and stopped, sweating. Under the moonlight, white mists of his breaths appeared, enough to show how intense the battle just now was. Chapter 1130 - Doubts After putting this python down, Qiao Yanjue was still a bit aggrieved. ¡°You said to be polite first, but it didn¡¯t even care about me! It doesn¡¯t understand human language, and I don¡¯t know snake language!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, not knowing what to say. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry up and go. If it wakes up later, it will cause trouble again,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. He did not kill the python. After all, it was not easy for it to grow so big. Moreover, it was a nationally-protected animal! Although this matter would not be exposed, he could not bear to hurt such a protected animal! Xia Xibei helplessly shook her head, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She went forward, reached out, and touched the head of the python, giving it a little spiritual power. The originally somewhat aggrieved python was immediately happy and not anxious to break free. Its cold head could not help but rub against Xia Xibei. It did not understand why that male human was so ferocious! It was the boss here, but it was beaten by a human. So embarrassing! However, this female human was nice. It liked her scent, and the power she gave it was delicious and helpful! ¡°Okay, we¡¯re leaving. Take your time and get some rest.¡± Xia Xibei stood up and said goodbye to the python. Only after the two had gone did the python untie itself. It stuck its tongue out at the now-empty place and tried to catch up, but it couldn¡¯t find them anymore. The two of them quickly went down the hill and put the multiple-leaf grass into the back of the car. Qiao Yanjue breathed a sigh of relief after the car left the spot. ¡°I was afraid it would come after us!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t come down.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°If it came down and was found by people, it would be in trouble.¡± If it was sent to the zoo, it would be fine, but she was afraid that some people were cruel. However, it already had spiritual intelligence and knew how to avoid bad luck. ¡°It was too strong, I almost couldn¡¯t hold on!¡± Qiao Yanjue complained as he drove, his heart palpitating. Xia Xibei looked at him, the corners of her mouth twitching. This python was strong, but wasn¡¯t he stronger than the python?! She didn¡¯t know where he got the ability to take care of this python. However, she also determined that Qiao Yanjue did not know how to communicate with animals. Of course, even if this was determined, it was of little use, because 99% of people didn¡¯t have the ability to communicate with animals. He was just one of them. So, her doubts still has not been resolved. After a few more hours of driving, the two finally returned to G City. No one knew that for most of the day, the two of them had made a trip back and forth between the two places. They also brought back precious spiritual plants. ¡°That place is really worth buying,¡± Qiao Yanjue said seriously. Although it was dark, he could feel that the spiritual energy there was quite abundant, and it made him comfortable. If it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t stay long, he would want to stay there for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take care of this matter.¡± The two of them quickly settled on a plan. For them, it wasn¡¯t that hard to buy this remote little place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they bought the mountain, they could put the multiple-leaf grass back. It was better for multiple-leaf grass to grow in a place with an abundant aura. What they wanted was long-term development, not a temporary profit. After that, Xia Xibei took the opportunity to use the leaves of the multiple-leaf grass to make pills. This pill, when taken, could have the effect of eternal youth! It would be a great gift! Chapter 1131 - Works Fine The previous Hongyan Youth formula was relatively elementary, and the effect was good enough for ordinary people. However, there was a problem with Hongyan Youth. If you stopped using it, your skin would go back to its previous state after a while. After all, all the herbs used were ordinary and could only have an ordinary effect. This was not so with multiple-leaf grass, which was a spiritual plant! If the leaves of multiple-leaf grass were used to make medicine, the customers could maintain youth for at least ten years. So, if this kind of thing was known, people would definitely go crazy! This was definitely something beyond imagination! It was not scientific! Of course, Xia Xibei understood the importance, and she would not market it. However, this could be used as a gift. If Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mother was satisfied and happy, everyone would be better off afterward. Although Xia Xibei was strong enough on her own, she also wanted to get the support of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s parents. Besides, if they could be family in the future and could get along harmoniously, why mess it up? Xia Xibei soon made a few pills, one of which she gave to Liu Manhong. Liu Manhong was completely healed, with only a few scars remaining on her body. However, a few more days of ointment application and she would be fine. Now Liu Manhong no longer needed to stay in bed and could resume her daily life. Of course, she also had an extra person by her side, whether at home or in the beauty salon. Every time Xia Xibei came to Liu Manhong¡¯s home, she could see Lu Xiaohang being busy and very ¡°virtuous.¡± What¡¯s more, even King Chu was charmed by him! This made Qiao Yanjue very unhappy. Whenever Qiao Yanjue spent time with King Chu, that silly dog was at a new level of stupidity. So, he became depressed every time he faced King Chu. However, Lu Xiaohang was able to get along with King Chu peacefully! Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were stunned the first time they saw King Chu bring Lu Xiaohang his slippers! Lu Xiaohang was too capable! Lu Xiaohang captured Liu Manhong¡¯s dog¡¯s heart, and after that, he naturally stayed. A few days ago, early in the morning, Xia Xibei came down to look for Liu Manhong, and the door was opened by Lu Xiaohang. The two people¡¯s demeanor indicated that things had reached another level. This progress was indeed very fast! However, seeing that the two were getting along well, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t say anything. They could see that Liu Manhong was more clear-headed in this relationship. Liu Manhong also told them that she was keeping Lu Xiaohang on account of the fact that he was quite useful. This usefulness was mainly reflected in several aspects, such as doing housework or¡­ In bed. If one day, he was not good enough or became out of shape, she would just kick him out. When she said this, Lu Xiaohang just came out of the kitchen with a fruit plate in his hand. Xia Xibei was worried that he would be angry, but he looked normal. Afterward, she realized that Liu Manhong had already said this several times, and Lu Xiaohang had long become used to it. Well, if Lu Xiaohang could tolerate Liu Manhong¡¯s straightforward and cold attitude, then what could outsiders say? If they liked this kind of thing, how could others get involved? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, Xia Xibei did not interfere with their affairs. This time, after Liu Manhong got the pills, she didn¡¯t ask anything and just took them. She was very direct! She had no suspicion of Xia Xibei at all! Liu Manhong had just taken the pills when Xia Xibei received a call from Tang Luo. Chapter 1132 - Ill Take Him Back God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV and God Feng Short Videos were both doing very well now. Christmas was in a few days, and by then, there would be new events on both platforms, so everyone would definitely be busy then. It was the end of the year, so it was time to have some celebrations. So, before the big increase in traffic and workload, the company was going to have a get-together. Although Xia Xibei could not appear as the founder, she could appear as a spokesperson and give the company¡¯s geeks and nerds a little benefit! It was an online company, so there were many geeks and nerds in it, and of course, all of them are experts. Tang Luo offered a very high salary in the industry, which naturally attracted a lot of experts to come to their company. As the company was getting better and better, they needed to do some activities to improve morale. Therefore, Tang Luo decided to have Xia Xibei come be a guest and celebrate with everyone. A few days later, on the day of the party, Xia Xibei attended while dressed up and managed to get a warm welcome from everyone. Almost all the people in the company were young, especially since they were in the internet business. So, everyone knew Xia Xibei. When they found out she was coming as a guest, everyone was overjoyed! Both guys and girls loved Xia Xibei. She was the goddess of everyone¡¯s hearts. When Xia Xibei appeared, the atmosphere reached a climax. However, because of Xia Xibei¡¯s special status, people did not dare to give her a drink. Tang Luo was different. Although people did not know Tang Luo was the boss, she was one of the company¡¯s elders! Usually, her attitude was a bit aloof, plus she was very talented, so people assumed she was difficult to approach. This time, it was a company party, and she couldn¡¯t stay aloof. Moreover, she was already an adult, so she could drink! In the face of everyone¡¯s toast, Tang Luo was also very stable. However, no matter how steady she was, she still drank a few glasses. After a few glasses of wine, her expression seemed to be quite normal. The other executives soon came over and brought the scene back to normal. By the second half of the party, Tang Luo¡¯s face was red and her eyes were starting to drift. ¡°Let me take him back.¡± Ren Juncheng pushed his dizzy colleague away and tried to help Tang Luo. Tang Luo¡¯s drinking tolerance was not good. After only a few drinks, her feet started to float. In this case, it was necessary to have someone send her back. Seeing Ren Juncheng was about to touch Tang Luo, Xia Xibei was a little anxious. Tang Luo couldn¡¯t let anyone get close, but she was also surrounded by people and couldn¡¯t get through for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± A tall, thin guy appeared and said to Ren Juncheng. ¡°Boss, just forget about it. You are a mess now too!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Ren Juncheng smiled and rolled his eyes. ¡°You drink less than me?¡± The guy was probably in his twenties, with a pretty clean-cut look. ¡°I can drink better than you!¡± he said smugly. ¡°Let me take Tang Luo back!¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Xia Xibei pushed through the crowd, ready to go over. ¡°No need.¡± A tall figure appeared and blocked the guy¡¯s hand. The man had a gaze like a knife. ¡°I¡¯ll just take him back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The appearance of the tall man slowed down Xia Xibei¡¯s footsteps, and also chilled the atmosphere. The man looked handsome, with the heroic aura of a mature man. However, his expression was not friendly. One could not help but feel timid. ¡°I¡¯ll take him back, you guys take your time.¡± His eyes swept over the crowd, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver and move back. Chapter 1133 - Got Drunk ¡°You are¡­ ¡± The young guy stopped Mo Bonan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing how nervous he was and yet he stopped himself, Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯m his brother.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± The guy frowned and wanted to say something else, but he was pulled back by Ren Juncheng. Ren Juncheng had a flattering expression. ¡°Brother Mo, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you come over earlier to have fun with everyone?¡± The guy was still reluctant after he was stopped by Ren Juncheng. However, Mo Bonan was obviously too strong for him, and since he was Tang Luo¡¯s brother, he could only retreat. ¡°I heard him say he was partying here, so I came to check it out.¡± Mo Bonan looked at Tang Luo in his arms, with exasperation and a bit of hopelessness. ¡°Why did he drink so much?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ He did not drink much. That is¡­ He¡¯s not too good at drinking,¡± Ren Juncheng said with a dry laugh. In fact, Tang Luo didn¡¯t drink too much wine, just a few glasses. However, these few glasses were already enough for her to fall down. However, the good thing about Tang Luo was that she didn¡¯t go crazy when she was drunk. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her back now! ¡°I¡¯ll take him back,¡± Mo Bonan said. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! You take her back!¡± Ren Juncheng immediately nodded. Xia Xibei also walked over and slipped a small bottle over. ¡°When you go back, give her one pill. It¡¯ll help with the alcohol.¡± Mo Bonan took the bottle and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to her.¡± He looked around the circle and smiled politely, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take him back. You guys take your time.¡± Seeing him smile, many girls couldn¡¯t help but show their dazzled expressions. He was too handsome! They never thought that Tang Luo would have such a handsome brother! However, his aura was so strong that they didn¡¯t dare to get close to him at all. So, everyone made space and let Mo Bonan take Tang Luo away. Tang Luo was a little dizzy and followed Mo Bonan out in a daze, only to stumble a little. She almost fell, and Mo Bonan could only bend down and pick her up in one motion. There was a suppressed scream from behind. Mo Bonan looked back, but saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were normal. He frowned and walked away with Tang Luo in his arms. ¡°Wow! What kind of divine pairing is this!¡± A girl pulled on her friend and screamed frantically. ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± Her friend also nodded, her eyes shining. ¡°Sooo handsome! Different from other men!¡± Other girls also came over, ¡°I thought Tang Luo was handsome, but I didn¡¯t expect that his big brother would be so much more handsome!¡± ¡°Tang Luo is still young, but his big brother is a real manly man!¡± ¡°But do you guys think that Tang Luo and this big brother¡­¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Don¡¯t say anything! Just keep it to yourself!¡± ¡°No, I want to go back and draw it out!¡± Looking at the strange smiles of these girls, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She watched Tang Luo and Mo Bonan¡¯s departure, but a worry welled up in her heart. After taking the antidote she gave, Tang Luo shouldn¡¯t have any problems. She hoped that things would go normally and nothing would go wrong. Meanwhile, Mo Bonan tucked Tang Luo into the car. She stared blankly ahead, her eyes drifting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Eat.¡± Mo Bonan poured out an antidote and stuffed it into Tang Luo¡¯s mouth. Tang Luo opened her mouth obediently and swallowed it as if she were chewing candy. Mo Bonan brought the water to her mouth and she drank it obediently. Mo Bonan lamented to himself, if only she had been this good all the time, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so angry. Chapter 1134 - So Hot Mo Bonan had not communicated with Tang Luo for a long time. Every time he tried to talk to her about something, she said she was busy and ran away. She was busy, but not so busy that she didn¡¯t have any time. Such indifference confused him. Mo Bonan had never been with a woman-a girl-like this before. Whenever he got close, she avoided him. He wanted to lay things out and talk about them, but she wouldn¡¯t even give him a chance and just hid away. He was quite depressed. Today, knowing that their company held a party, he was worried and came over to see. Well, she was really drunk! Thinking of this, Mo Bonan couldn¡¯t help but tap her on the head. Being tapped on the head, Tang Luo turned her head to look at him blankly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± After drinking and being in a dizzy state, Tang Luo¡¯s voice was a bit slurred and different from her previous voice, with a girlish and delicate sound. Such a voice made Mo Bonan¡¯s heart jump and his hand let go, pretending that what just happened had never happened. After a while, Tang Luo said dully, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Hot? Mo Bonan blushed and adjusted the air conditioner a little. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still hot.¡± Tang Luo still said so and went to pull at her own clothes. Seeing this, Mo Bonan remembered what happened before, and suddenly his face changed, urging the driver in front of him, ¡°Speed up!¡± The driver was taken aback and quickly stepped on the gas pedal. Tang Luo had already started to move around. Thinking of what happened last time, Mo Bonan hugged her to keep her from moving around. Tang Luo felt even hotter and suffocated when she was held, and she struggled in Mo Bonan¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s hot! Let go! Let go!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon. We¡¯ll turn on the air conditioning when we get back, okay?¡± Mo Bonan restrained her arms and legs to keep her from messing around and coaxed her with his words. ¡°But it¡¯s so hot¡­¡± Tang Luo¡¯s aggrieved voice sounded more delicate. Mo Bonan, however, felt horrible and almost couldn¡¯t control it. Damn, this voice of hers was simply too alluring! If she usually talked to others with this kind of voice¡­ Mo Bonan¡¯s face darkened at the thought of it. He was glad that there was a partition separating them from the driver. Otherwise, the driver might not have been able to concentrate on driving. ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± Tang Luo¡¯s voice was even more aggrieved. She grunted like a small animal being bullied, making one want to pity and take advantage of her at the same time. Mo Bonan hesitated for a moment, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of your clothes for you.¡± Tang Luo immediately nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Bonan reached out to help her take off her jacket. After a while, Tang Luo continued to frown again. ¡°It¡¯s still hot!¡± It was winter now, and although it was not snowing in G City, it was still only a few degrees, so one needed to wear several layers of clothing to keep out the cold. Tang Luo wore three pieces of clothing, including a down jacket, which she removed as soon as she got into the car. Now he took off another layer, leaving only her thermals. Moreover, Mo Bonan had also lowered the temperature in the car a bit, so one piece of clothing was just enough. Did she have more to take off? Hasn¡¯t she already taken her hangover cure? Why was she still so crazy? Mo Bonan could not help but doubt the medicine that Xia Xibei gave her. Was this really an antidote? ¡°Let go of me!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes were misty and she started to drift. ¡°I¡¯m so hot!¡± She also struggled to get up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go away!¡± Mo Bonan screamed in his heart, but he could only hold her and prevent her from making a mess. This was not the place for her to do anything. As Tang Luo was held, feeling as if she was surrounded by flames, she became even more anxious. She was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit him. Chapter 1135 - Getting Drunk and Crazy Tang Luo bit Mo Bonan¡¯s chest. Although he was wearing a few layers, he could not stand her sharp teeth. Mo Bonan drew in a breath, the veins popping out on his head. Tang Luo seemed to have found some outlet for her anger, biting and not letting go. Mo Bonan grimaced and struggled to push her face away. After pushing her away, Mo Bonan felt his chest hurt so badly that it might have bled. Then he looked at Tang Luo, her small white teeth shining, and she looked aggrieved- she hadn¡¯t bitten enough! Mo Bonan felt that his teeth were itching to bite her too. At the same time, his trust in Xia Xibei fell. What kind of antidote was this? It was obviously a crazy drug! Her bite might have taken off a piece of flesh if not for his thick skin. Seeing Tang Luo trying to struggle again, Mo Bonan learned his lesson and switched her direction, holding her firmly to prevent her from moving. She was like a small beast with its claws trapped, struggling desperately but unable to break free from her shackles. After drinking, she was much stronger and Mo Bonan was sweating. With great difficulty, they finally returned home. Just after the car stopped and the door opened, Tang Luo ran out. It was freezing outside, but she felt much more relaxed. Mo Bonan came out of the car, his face all black. Looking at her, he wanted to cry. He thought that she was crazy enough to drink last time, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be even more powerful today! Never let her drink in the future! She was like a different person! It was terrible! Seeing that Tang Luo was about to run to other places, he quickly went up and pulled her in. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Tang Luo grimaced, but couldn¡¯t push him away. Mo Bonan picked her up and took her back to her room. Of course, the process was a bittersweet one. Mo Bonan was glad that his parents were not at home. Otherwise, they would have gone crazy too if they saw her going crazy with alcohol, right? When they got back to Tang Luo¡¯s room, Tang Luo closed the door and started to tear off her clothes. Mo Bonan didn¡¯t know what to do! He also had a headache. How much did this girl drink?! Xia Xibei¡¯s antidote had even more alcohol, right?! Otherwise, how could she be even crazier than the last time! In the blink of an eye, Tang Luo had peeled off her clothes. It was even faster than when she was sober! Looking at her skin, Mo Bonan moved his eyes away. His face was red, black, and white, and he wanted to leave the room. Then, he was afraid something would happen to Tang Luo. Last time, she ripped off her clothes and went straight to bed, and there was no need for him to dwell on it. This time, after she ripped off her clothes, she didn¡¯t stop. She looked around blankly, then her eyes lit up when she saw Mo Bonan. Looking at her eyes, which seemed to glow, Mo Bonan¡¯s heart thudded with a bad feeling. The next second, Tang Luo rushed towards him, hugging him and rubbing his body, sighing in a relaxed tone. ¡°So comfortable¡­¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s face was stiff and he felt wooden. Which man would not have some reaction to being held by a beautiful woman like this?! However, he gritted his teeth and pushed Tang Luo away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Still, Tang Luo did not let go. Her small face still rubbed on his chest, and then frowned, ¡°Not soft at all¡­¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s thoughts went sideways for a moment and then he felt a pulling sensation on his chest. Looking down, Tang Luo began to pull at his clothes, her eyes showing a weird glint as she chanted. ¡°Off! Off!¡± Mo Bonan felt like he was going crazy too. Was this because of drinking? She was obviously drugged! Chapter 1136 - Rolled Into a Chrysalis Tang Luo had no idea what Mo Bonan was complaining about in his mind, as she was still desperately tearing off his clothes. She felt so hot when a block of ice appeared in front of her that could relax her a bit. After hugging the ice cube, she finally felt more comfortable. But why was there something wrapped around this ice cube?! The ice cube was wrapped in so many things! How could it still be cool? Rip it off! Hurry up and rip it off! Her hands and feet were weak, but still, she tried to remove the obstacles. Due to the dullness of her mind, she could not force it. No matter how anxious, she couldn¡¯t make it work. She also encountered a lot of obstruction, which made her want to cry out. ¡°Off!¡± She grunted, with a soft and whiny voice of discontent, wanting this block of ice to rip off its own coverings! The next moment, she realized that the ice block had grown legs and was going to run! ¡°No!¡± She wrapped her arms around the ice cube and used all her strength to keep him from leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t go! No!¡± She shouted as she continued to pull hard in a hurry. Mo Bonan was also going crazy as she held onto him. Tang Luo¡¯s scent rushed into his nose without any concealment, making him almost unable to control himself. However, at a time like this, wouldn¡¯t he be taking advantage of her? So, he held back, since he was a decent man. However, while he held back, Tang Luo did not let go of him. Seeing that the ice cube still wanted to go, Tang Luo anxiously jumped up, holding the ice cube¡¯s neck, not letting him go. As she jumped up, Mo Bonan subconsciously embraced her. The body in his arms made him stifle a sigh of relief, but his hands subconsciously tightened the hold. Feeling the coolness of the ice, Tang Luo nevertheless sighed comfortably and rubbed joyfully against Mo Bonan¡¯s neck. Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes widened, his body stiffened, and he drew in another breath. Tang Luo¡¯s action almost made him crazy. That was not all! Tang Luo seemed to have found a good way to eliminate the heat by climbing on his body and rubbing against him, and her hands were not decent. The veins on Mo Bonan¡¯s forehead were about to burst. He took a deep breath, carried the fidgeting Tang Luo to the bed, pulled her arms and legs away, and threw her onto the bed. Then, without waiting for her reaction, he pulled up the quilt and wrapped her up. Within a few moments, the flailing Tang Luo was rolled into a chrysalis, unable to move. The crisis was finally over and Mo Bonan was soaked to the bone. He never thought that he could be such a decent man one day! It was just that he couldn¡¯t get past himself having something to do with Tang Luo at this time. He also knew that if he really did something, he would wake up the next day and Tang Luo would be even angrier. It¡¯d been almost a year since the last incident, but Tang Luo had been avoiding him. The girl was getting increasingly capricious, even reckless in front of him, but what could he do? He had to put up with it! Mo Bonan endured the change in his body and rolled Tang Luo into a chrysalis, and only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought he could let Tang Luo fall asleep like this, and when she got up the next day, it would be fine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, after getting up this way, Tang Luo would also know what happened to her. Unexpectedly, he had just turned around to leave when he heard Tang Luo¡¯s crying voice coming from behind him. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! It¡¯s so hot!¡± He turned back to look. Tang Luo¡¯s cries were getting louder and louder. She was struggling desperately, her little face red and about to lose her breaths. Her pitiful state made his heart ache. Chapter 1137 - Not Letting Go Mo Bonan was also going to pass out. What was going on with Tang Luo? Was a drunken person this crazy? However, fearing that she would really faint from crying, he could only untie her. Right after she was untied, before he could react, Tang Luo had already pounced on him, eagerly gnawing. Mo Bonan used all his strength to pull her back. Such strength stunned him! When did Tang Luo have such terrible strength? She was still a girl, but this strength was completely beyond what she should have! While he was wondering, Tang Luo hugged him again, and at the same time, grabbed his clothes and tore at them fiercely. With a tear, his clothes were ripped open. Mo Bonan shuddered and drew a breath. This was only a short time ago! When had she evolved into a little monster? Tang Luo did not know what he was thinking. After tearing his clothes away, she hugged the ice cube and did not let go. She put her face on his chest, rubbing around constantly while grunting, ¡°Uncomfortable¡­ Hot¡­. ¡± Mo Bonan stiffened and realized there was something wrong with her. What did she take? Mo Bonan tried to push her away, but she gripped him tightly. Soon, Tang Luo¡¯s fumbling hands reached down. Mo Bonan¡¯s breath went wild when she caught him. The two tossed and turned for a while. Tang Luo¡¯s strength was increasing, and Mo Bonan simply could not break free. At the end of the day, everything was a mess. ¡°You made me do it!¡± Mo Bonan said through clenched teeth, holding her and pressing back. As soon as it all started, Mo Bonan knew that he couldn¡¯t control it. Even if he could control it, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t. In the room, the temperature began to rise. Tang Luo also slowly relaxed from the previous discomfort and kept pestering Mo Bonan for more. By the time everything calmed down, it was already the middle of the night. The next morning, Tang Luo finally woke up. Before she opened her eyes, she felt her mind was very dizzy and her body was in pain, as if she had been run over by something. Moreover, she also felt that she was imprisoned by something around her waist and could not move. Her sanity began to recover a little, and she could clearly feel another person breathing around her. That breath was a little heavy and sounded¡­ It sounded like a man¡¯s breathing. She closed her eyes, her eyes wandering, carefully feeling it, and found herself tightly circled by a tall body. Her unclothed body and another body zeroed in on each other; it was very warm but made her heart shiver. Her body froze and she opened her eyes carefully, a handsome face coming into her eyes. The familiar face made her jerk backward and she almost jumped up. At this moment, her heart went cold. How could it be? She subconsciously wanted to leave, but felt a little more strength around her waist, pulling her back again, shortening the distance between the two of them again. ¡°Ah!¡± Touching a place she shouldn¡¯t have touched, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a shriek. The sound woke Mo Bonan up, and his deep eyes opened in confusion, blinking, and quickly regaining consciousness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Bonan looked at Tang Luo, who was like a frightened bunny in front of him, and then felt the warm and delicate body under the blanket, and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Do you remember what happened last night?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes were wide, and before she could speak, she was blocked by his words. She began to think. Then, the events of last night rushed into her mind. Her face was first white, then burst red. The remnants of her memory told her- She was the one who pestered him last night and wouldn¡¯t let go! This terrible memory almost caused her to faint! Chapter 1138 - You Are Responsible Although she didn¡¯t remember much, the little that remained was enough for Tang Luo to throw herself into a river! It was horrible! How dare she do such a thing! How dare she haunt Mo Bonan and not let go! She¡­ Tang Luo was almost about to spontaneously combust. Mo Bonan didn¡¯t say anything either, he just watched her face change constantly. When Tang Luo recovered from the memory of shame and anger, she remembered that the two of them were still undressed, and they were still very close to each other! As for the problem that the two hadn¡¯t confronted before, it was no longer a problem at all. She did not know when Mo Bonan knew she was female, but, looking at his bland reaction, there was no need to ask more questions. Tang Luo¡¯s heart and hands and feet went cold, but the next moment, she felt her hand being grabbed by Mo Bonan. The warmth from him came through, and she didn¡¯t continue to get cold. This warm and enveloping touch made her stiff. ¡°Can you¡­ Let go of me?¡± Tang Luo stiffened and pulled the corners of her mouth. ¡°Can you promise not to do anything?¡± Mo Bonan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do something? How could I- How could I do it?¡± Tang Luo laughed dryly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Bonan tsked and sat up. When he lifted the quilt, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. On his body and on his back, there were so many claw marks and a few teeth marks, enough to prove the intensity of the battle. These things reawakened Tang Luo¡¯s memory, and more and more memories resurfaced, making her want to find a hole to go into immediately! Mo Bonan laughed at her reaction. He picked up the clothes on the floor and gave her a tsk. He showed the torn clothes to Tang Luo. Tang Luo took a look and blacked out, but still gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What do you¡­ Want me to see?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to see your own masterpiece.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mouth showed a smile. ¡°When did you become so strong?¡± Tang Luo felt like she was suffocating. Her eyes drifted and she wanted to deny it, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to be responsible?¡± ¡°Be responsible?!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s voice rose and she looked at him incredulously. He actually wanted her to be responsible? ¡°You¡¯re not responsible?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s tall body pressed down, with a stressful smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and you¡¯re not responsible?¡± ¡°You- Are you kidding?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This- This- This kind of thing¡­¡± With this kind of thing, obviously she was more disadvantaged! With the fact that she was drunk last night and he was sober, couldn¡¯t he have refused? The man wanted her to be responsible?! ¡°I wanted to leave last night,¡± Mo Bonan said while looking a little sultry,¡±But I couldn¡¯t leave because you were holding me. ¡°So¡­¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes were mournful. ¡°It was you who misbehaved with me.¡± Tang Luo held her breath, hating to pass out over this. ¡°I¡­.¡± ¡°Also, you haven¡¯t accounted for that time before.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s next sentence made her almost jump. It was already this late, and he still cared about what happened before! ¡°You¡­ You put on your clothes first.¡± She offered carefully, wishing she could just cover herself with the blanket. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was naked and talking to her, the pressure was too great! ¡°If you don¡¯t explain, I won¡¯t get dressed.¡± Tang Luo was appalled. When did he get so rogue?! However, all she could do was hug her poor self tightly with the blanket. At this moment, she felt that she could not go on. Chapter 1139 - I Will Move Out Seeing that Tang Luo was tucking herself inside the blanket more and more, Mo Bonan finally let go and didn¡¯t continue to force her. He picked up the clothes on the floor and started to put them back on. The sound of rustling clothes made the tips of Tang Luo¡¯s ears red. ¡°Okay, get dressed.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s voice made her gasp again and carefully poke her head out from under the covers like a little snail. Mo Bonan was indeed dressed, but he had put on the shirt that had been torn in half as well! The shirt just draped over his chest, looking very ridiculous. In Tang Luo¡¯s opinion, this was her death knell. This piece of clothing viciously accused her of all the bad things she had done and gave her no place to hide. ¡°Um¡­ Can you¡­ Go out first?¡± she asked cautiously. ¡°I- I will also put on something¡­¡± Mo Bonan surveyed Tang Luo, who had wrapped herself into a chrysalis, and when she was about to give up, finally nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, he did not go out, but turned around. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll run away,¡± Mo Bonan said nonchalantly. That time, Tang Luo just ran away. This time, although the evidence was overwhelming, he was still worried that she would run away. These words made Tang Luo choke for a moment. The corners of her mouth twitched, not daring to admit that she still really had the urge to run away. However, how could she run? She lived on the second floor, and she could slide down the water pipe from the balcony. Now, that dangerous thought could be put to rest, as she simply had no room to escape. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Are you getting dressed or not?¡± Mo Bonan interrupted her. ¡°How about I help you?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Tang Luo immediately refused. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Bonan turned his back to her. ¡°Then do it yourself.¡± Tang Luo mentally prepared herself before she carefully moved to the edge of the bed and reached for the clothes on the floor. Mo Bonan¡¯s back was turned to her, and listening to the sounds behind him, he could probably guess what she was doing. Tang Luo struggled to reach for the floor, not willing to leave the blanket. She was afraid that if Mo Bonan suddenly turned around, he would see everything. Although he had already seen everything he needed to see¡­ The next moment, she let out a scream. Mo Bonan immediately turned around and saw her fall to the floor with her legs still on the bed. Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes turned deep. Tang Luo looked up and met his eyes, and her heart immediately jumped wildly. When she looked down, her face changed again. ¡°Turn around!¡± Mo Bonan didn¡¯t listen to her and came up with big strides, picking her up from the ground. In the process, his hand inevitably brushed against her chest, as if he was lighting a fire. Back on the bed, Tang Luo rolled herself into a chrysalis again, her face bursting red. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself!¡± Mo Bonan gave her a look, picked up the clothes on the floor, and threw them on top of her quilt. Watching her clothes being tossed to her, one by one, Tang Luo¡¯s face turned even redder. After picking up the clothes, Mo Bonan turned around. Tang Luo pulled her clothes under the covers and began to put them on. When she finished dressing with great difficulty, she felt the long-lasting fire fade a little. ¡°Okay, we can talk now.¡± Mo Bonan sat down on the edge of the bed, his face serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo cringed a little, ¡°What do you- You want to talk about?¡± He gave her a look, ¡°You know what I want to talk about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll move out!¡± Tang Luo said immediately. This statement darkened Mo Bonan¡¯s face immediately. ¡°Who told you to move out?¡± Chapter 1140 - I Dont Deserve You Mo Bonan¡¯s face was grim. Who told her to move out? Tang Luo looked up in surprise, and after meeting his ashen face, she hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester you.¡± Mo Bonan laughed at her words. ¡°You won¡¯t pester me, but I want to pester you!¡± These words made Tang Luo look up sharply, shocked. He couldn¡¯t be acting crazy with her, right? Mo Bonan was just joking, but after seeing her shocked expression, he also changed his mind. He stared at Tang Luo closely. ¡°You ate me up and now you want to just run away?¡± His aura was so strong that Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but back up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m not good enough for you¡­¡± ¡°Who said you don¡¯t deserve me?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s face darkened even more, flushing unpleasantly. ¡°Who told you this?¡± He never said such things to her, and no one around here should have said such things to her either. Why would she think this way in this situation? Tang Luo froze for a moment. Who said she was not good enough for him? When she thought about it, it seemed to be a shadow left from a previous life. At that time, she had the same words in her ears¡­ She was not good enough for Mo Bonan! She was not good enough! She thought that the shadow of her past life had passed, but she didn¡¯t expect that it still had an effect on her. She let out a sigh in her heart. She had thought that, when starting over, she would be able to completely leave the past behind, but to her surprise, the shadows still followed her. She gritted her teeth to shake off these shadows that shouldn¡¯t appear, ¡°No one said that. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not suitable.¡± ¡°Not suitable?¡± Mo Bonan raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°In what way?¡± ¡°Every way,¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°For example, our family backgrounds¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, my parents treat you better than they treat me,¡± Mo Bonan interrupted her. ¡°If they knew you were a girl, I think they would be very happy.¡± Tang Luo was silent for a moment. In her previous life, Mo Bonan¡¯s parents were the best to her. After she and Mo Bonan got together, no matter what conflicts arose, the two of them were always on her side. Such tenderness and tolerance were very rare. Moreover, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom also taught her a lot of things, including how to be a dominant mother, how to deal with outsiders, and how to handle everything. It could be said that her mother saved Mo Bonan¡¯s mom¡¯s life, but Mo Bonan¡¯s mom had returned the favor. It was just a pity that she was too weak at that time to carry any bit of weight. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you start a company? It¡¯s doing quite well.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s words shocked Tang Luo. ¡°How did you know?!¡± She thought he didn¡¯t know? Mo Bonan was speechless, ¡°Is it that hard? Just put some effort into it and you can find out.¡± God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV and God Feng Short Videos were hot right now, so who wouldn¡¯t want a piece of the action? Mo Bonan wanted to get in on the action, too, because there was a lot of money to be made in this new industry. However, after checking out the situation, he gave up. This was Tang Luo and Xia Xibei¡¯s business. While he didn¡¯t know how the two of them got the money or the skills, it was certain that they didn¡¯t need additional investment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, he helped them to block some investors¡¯ coveting. Only, in front of Tang Luo, he never showed it, which was why she thought he didn¡¯t know about it. Tang Luo¡¯s expression became even more complicated. Yes, Mo Bonan was not an ordinary person. If he really wanted to know, he would definitely find out. ¡°Suffice to say, you¡¯re worth a lot now, and you¡¯ll be even better in the future. So there¡¯s nothing not suitable about us,¡± Mo Bonan said. Chapter 1141 - The Princess and the Pea Mo Bonan did not know where Tang Luo got the inferiority complex that she revealed from time to time. She was so outstanding at this age, why would she have an inferiority complex? The other girls were all so confident, but her first reaction was that she was not good enough for him. Mo Bonan wanted to know what had happened to Tang Luo and how she had become like this. Tang Luo looked up at Mo Bonan and gritted her teeth, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± She thought for a moment and took a deep breath. ¡°But I think it¡¯s better if we aren¡¯t together.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I still think that I¡¯m not right for you.¡± Mo Bonan was exasperated, ¡°How are we not suitable?¡± Tang Luo bowed her head, ¡°Our personalities are not suitable. If we were really together, it would be easy to quarrel.¡± ¡°Are we together?¡± Mo Bonan interrupted her. Tang Luo froze for a moment, ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Mo Bonan shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re not even together yet and you don¡¯t think we¡¯re right for each other?¡± His eyes looked her up and down, meaningfully. ¡°I think we are quite suitable.¡± Tang Luo was stunned by these words, then her face burst into a red color. She remembered last night once again. Needless to say, she didn¡¯t have much of an impression, but the residual impressions still made her think that last night was indeed good, and that made her a bit confused. In her previous life, the two of them were rarely together, but the few times they were, she couldn¡¯t feel much pleasure at all, only discomfort and pain. The first time she was reborn, she also felt very uncomfortable. However, remembering last night, she still had a little bit of a good feeling. Now, just thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel soft. Could it be that her impression was wrong? Or maybe it was Mo Bonan¡¯s improved skills? Her expression kept changing, which worried Mo Bonan. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Tang Luo was startled and quickly denied it, ¡°No! Nothing!¡± Mo Bonan looked at her red face with suspicion and knew what she was thinking, but didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Luo cleared her throat and said seriously. ¡°What I said about not being suitable is in terms of character¡­¡± ¡°Character?¡± Mo Bonan laughed. ¡°I think my personality is quite good.¡± ¡°I have a bad personality!¡± Tang Luo blurted out. ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Bonan said with interest. ¡°How is it not good?¡± He didn¡¯t understand where Tang Luo got so many worries. He felt that he was quite good, so why did Tang Luo keep having worries? It was clear that everything had been laid out, and she was still desperately trying to back out. ¡°I¡­ You¡¯ve heard of the princess and the pea, right?¡± Tang Luo thought for a while before thinking of something to say. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Mo Bonan nodded. ¡°You want to tell me a fairy tale?¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a bit like Princess Pea- I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m a princess, but I¡¯m the same as her in one way. I can¡¯t be upset at all.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the first time Mo Bonan heard such a statement, and he couldn¡¯t help but be a little more interested. Tang Luo was a little nervous, but the more she talked, the better she got. ¡°I know what kind of character I am- I¡¯m capricious, I¡¯m dramatic, I¡¯m not gentle, and I can¡¯t stand being upset at all. I just want to be a princess, I don¡¯t want any aggravation!¡± As she dissected herself, her eyes began to glow. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it before, but I¡¯m rich now, so I¡¯ll be more capricious, more of a bully, and if something doesn¡¯t go my way, I¡¯ll absolutely explode!¡± Chapter 1142 - Its all My Doing The more Tang Luo talked, the more her eyes shone. ¡°My kind of personality is definitely not suitable to be with others. It¡¯s okay to be friends, but if we¡¯re together, it¡¯d be a disaster! I¡¯m a drama queen, and I¡¯m an absolute mess!¡± She stared at Mo Bonan and tried to persuade him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. I¡¯ll move out in a few days, and I¡¯ll explain everything to your parents!¡± Mo Bonan laughed at her explanation, took a deep breath, and suppressed the complicated emotions in his heart. ¡°I like your personality.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s mouth froze as she tried to speak, looking at Mo Bonan incredulously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you either,¡± Mo Bonan shrugged. ¡°I do like your kind of personality. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force myself.¡± ¡°You¡­ You really don¡¯t have to force yourself!¡± Tang Luo laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing it,¡± Mo Bonan laughed. ¡°I think it¡¯s great.¡± He stood up and held Tang Luo¡¯s waist with one hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Luo was surprised by his action and drew in a breath. Mo Bonan looked down at her and gave her a kiss with a full-on lecherous air. ¡°I think you¡¯re great like this, really.¡± Tang Luo was about to cry. What kind of drugs did Mo Bonan take? Why was he so out of character?! ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t tell you what happened last time. I did it!¡± ¡°Oh? You did it? Why?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes flashed. Tang Luo brought up the previous incident, ¡°Actually, I wanted to stay through that incident.¡± Mo Bonan saw her nonsense and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Oh? Stay?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s mind was already foggy and she didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. ¡°The last time we were like this, it was because of the pill I gave you!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything after that?¡± ¡°Because¡­ Actually¡­¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes darted around and she finally came up with a reasonable explanation. ¡°I just thought that if I could get pregnant, I could tell people. And by then, I¡¯d be able to stay!¡± This statement made Mo Bonan¡¯s palm harden and his eyes sink slightly, ¡°Pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s smile became even more awkward. ¡°I avoided you because¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to find out and interfere with my plans. I was thinking that if I got pregnant, I could stay thanks to the baby!¡± Mo Bonan was not in a good mood even though he knew she was talking out of her ass, but continued to listen to her nonsense. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Alas, I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face turned red when she said. that ¡°After that, I started a company, didn¡¯t I? So, with the company, I have money, and I do not need to desperately stay in your family!¡± Tang Luo carefully thought about it. This argument was very good! Impeccable! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Mo Bonan laughed, ¡°Is that how you¡¯re going to stay?¡± ¡°Yes, because I¡¯m an adult, I should move away, but I can¡¯t let go of my life here, that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you know that my mom wants you to stay here until you get married?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s words made Tang Luo freeze, ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Bonan laughed. ¡°My mom always wanted you to stay, see you go to college, help you find a job, and wait for you to get married. She could also help you with the kids if you want.¡± Chapter 1143 - You Are Responsible for Me t warm to Tang Luo in the first place was because of Mo Bonan¡¯s mom. Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was too nice to Tang Luo. She was so warm and fuzzy, and she was afraid that she would not have a good time here. It was much better than how he was treated! Although Mo Bonan had grown up and was past the age of having his parents¡¯ care and attention, when his parents treated an outsider so well, he had the right to express his dissatisfaction. However, he knew about Tang Luo¡¯s mother, Tang Zhen, and his parents, so he also knew that Tang Zhen was their lifesaver, and her ¡°son¡± was also their family¡¯s benefactor. Moreover, Tang Luo was skinny and small at that time, with a pathetic look of being bullied, which was indeed heartbreaking. When Tang Luo just arrived here, although not short, she was very thin. She looked malnourished and mostly grew in her height. Moreover, Tang Zhen had already died at that time, and she was left alone, so Mo Bonan¡¯s mom of course took great care of her. At that time, Mo Bonan had started working and was an adult. After the initial awkwardness, he also quickly accepted the addition of Tang Luo as an outsider. However, he didn¡¯t have much interaction with Tang Luo because Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was too enthusiastic about her. Mo Bonan was upset and did not like her timid character, so he distanced himself from her. After that, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom also told them that they would take care of Tang Luo as long as she didn¡¯t move out. Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was so enthusiastic that Mo Bonan was uncomfortable. He thought it was enough to take care of Tang Luo until she reached adulthood, then it was enough to give her a house and let her live on her own afterward. However, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom had such a long-term plan. Mo Bonan was not happy but still accepted it. In his opinion, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom took care of Tang Luo with her own money, and as long as she was happy, that was fine. Of course, if Tang Luo was ungrateful, he would make her pay the price accordingly. After that, Tang Luo had always been a little pathetic and did not have much presence in the house. Her relationship with Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was also quite good, so Mo Bonan did not think too much. Still, it was certain that if Tang Luo did not want to move out, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom would never make her leave. He should say that even if Tang Luo wanted to move out, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom would not necessarily let her go. Mo Bonan couldn¡¯t believe that Tang Luo would try to stay in this situation by using this method! Wasn¡¯t that an unnecessary move?! Besides, he had already checked things out before. Tang Luo was there because of Zhang Yiqi and the others, it had nothing to do with him. So, this reason she said was ridiculous! Tang Luo was also stunned after hearing this. Mo Bonan actually knew this?! ¡°I-¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain. You just need to know one thing¡­¡± Tang Luo looked up at him. ¡°You are responsible for me.¡± At those words, Tang Luo¡¯s body went weak and she almost fell down. If Mo Bonan hadn¡¯t held her, she might have really gone weak. Why should she be responsible? No one wanted this kind of thing to happen! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are so many girls who like you¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like them,¡± Mo Bonan interrupted her. ¡°I think you are great. Really.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Luo stiffened for a moment, recalling her earlier persona, and immediately glared. ¡°But I don¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°Is that so? Why?¡± Mo Bonan didn¡¯t get angry, but instead raised an eyebrow and asked. Chapter 1144 - I Hate You Why? Tang Luo bit her lips, thinking about it, and immediately had a statement. ¡°Because- I hate your dominance, I hate your indifference, I hate your cold-bloodedness! I hate that you don¡¯t listen to my explanation, I hate that you don¡¯t say anything, I hate that you don¡¯t believe me, I hate that you¡­¡± At the end of her words, Tang Luo¡¯s tears came out, accusing him and hammering his chest with her fist. She remembered the days of her previous life. At that time, Mo Bonan was so cold to her and didn¡¯t listen to her explanation, just giving her a death sentence. No matter what she did, she failed to move him and instead made him more disgusted with her. Those brief years made her feel like she was suffocating. She knew that there were many things they did not want to do, but because of various coincidences, the two of them drifted apart, and in the end, the rift grew bigger and bigger and could not be repaired. Mo Bonan originally listened to her words as a joke. He did not expect that she would get more emotional as she talked and started crying. Then he became anxious. ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t cry! Whatever I did wrong, I can fix it!¡± Looking at Tang Luo crying so pitifully, it was as if his heart was seized by something, and it immediately hurt. ¡°I hate you! Why don¡¯t you listen to my explanation¡­¡± Tang Luo cried miserably, and suddenly her body went weak and she fainted. Mo Bonan was startled, almost going crazy. Fortunately, he found out that she¡¯d just passed out and hurriedly put her back on the bed. Looking at the tears in the corners of her eyes and her tightly furrowed brow, his heart was bitter. Thinking about her heartfelt accusations, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to what he had done all these years. He¡­ Didn¡¯t seem to have done much of anything! The most he¡¯d done was to turn a blind eye to her?! However, their relationship at that time was just strangers living under the same roof. Was such an attitude not normal? When did Tang Luo accumulate so much resentment? However, it was certain that she was indeed upset with him. Thinking of this, Mo Bonan couldn¡¯t help but slap himself. It was all his fault! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so sad. Tang Luo passed out and didn¡¯t wake up after sleeping for a while. In her dream, she went back to the days when she and Mo Bonan were together. At that time, because of the wrong beginning, because she did not explain clearly in time, and because of Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s intervention, things were getting tense. Although they got together, Mo Bonan became more indifferent to her. By the age of twenty, the two got married under Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s arrangement. After the marriage, however, she was alone. When she started her business, her finances got better, but things didn¡¯t improve. Mo Bonan didn¡¯t look for other women, but he was indifferent. It was as if he was protesting everything with indifference. She wanted to find him to deal with their marriage properly, but she simply couldn¡¯t find the time. His secretary would always tell her, ¡°Boss Mo is busy, Boss Mo is on a business trip, Boss Mo¡­.¡± Time and time again, the busy schedule made the two drift apart. Tang Luo was also physically and mentally exhausted by all these things. In the second half of the dream, the mood changed. The originally indifferent Mo Bonan suddenly became enthusiastic! Looking at Mo Bonan moving toward her, hugging and kissing her, Tang Luo woke up with a jolt. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you all right?¡± As familiar voice rang out, Tang Luo looked up and was surprised. ¡°Beibei, why are you here!¡± Xia Xibei smiled at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear from you, so I came over to take a look.¡± So¡­ Something really happened. Chapter 1145 - Possibly a Terminal Illness Tang Luo was about to get up when she felt uncomfortable all over, as if she had been carrying bricks for days and had lost all her strength. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Xia Xibei stopped her and pressed her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Tang Luo obediently returned to the bed with a puzzled look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sick?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was a bit stony. Her expression made Tang Luo¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a terminal illness, do I?¡± These words made Xia Xibei laugh, ¡°What are you thinking?!¡± ¡°But that look on your face¡­¡± If she didn¡¯t have this strange expression, she wouldn¡¯t have thought anything was wrong! ¡°There¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with you. Just a little¡­¡± Xia Xibei tsked and frowned, ¡°What did you eat yesterday?¡± ¡°What did I eat?¡± Tang Luo thought for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much, just had a few glasses of wine.¡± Xia Xibei pondered, ¡°Your health is a bit complicated.¡± ¡°Complicated?¡± Tang Luo was startled. ¡°How is it complicated?¡± She knew Xia Xibei¡¯s ability. If she said so, didn¡¯t it mean that things were serious? No wonder she felt drained! Something was seriously wrong! ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Xia Xibei realized that her expression was not right and hurriedly adjusted it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is nothing too wrong with your body. It¡¯s just that a little change has happened.¡± 1 Tang Luo was about to cry, ¡°Just tell me! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± While Xia Xibei was saying that there was nothing wrong, she had put on such an expression, scaring her to death! Moreover, her body was weak and feeble, as if she had been drained of strength, which made her anxious! Xia Xibei smiled and tapped her head, ¡°I¡¯m here. What are you afraid of?! Even if you really had a terminal illness, I can save you!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words slightly relieved the tension in her heart, but she was still very confused. ¡°Then what is wrong with me?¡± Xia Xibei organized her thoughts, ¡°You probably ate something wrong, plus the antidote I gave you had a conflict, so your body changed.¡± Xia Xibei called Tang Luo today, only to be received by Mo Bonan. Mo Bonan didn¡¯t sound too good and questioned her why Tang Luo had gone even crazier after taking her antidote. Now, she even passed out! So, when she heard the news, she immediately rushed over. At the same time, she was also puzzled. The antidote she gave Tang Luo was indeed the best antidote for alcohol! After taking it, one could sleep well and get up the next day without any after-effects. If such an antidote was released, it would definitely make everyone go crazy. How could Tang Luo be more out of sorts after taking it? How was that possible? However, after arriving at Mo Bonan¡¯s house and seeing Tang Luo¡¯s condition, she realized that the situation was indeed not right! Her antidote was fine. Tang Luo became like this because she had eaten something else before. When the two things clashed, she started to go crazy with alcohol. Moreover, her body had changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon closer inspection, Xia Xibei found that Tang Luo¡¯s body had a tendency to be hollowed out, while Mo Bonan was in very good spirits. This situation astonished her. ¡°Change? What changed?¡±Tang Luo was also shocked by Xia Xibei. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡¯s not a terminal illness.¡± Xia Xibei tapped her not too lightly. ¡°But, if not treated properly, it may also become a terminal disease.¡± Tang Luo instantly drew in a breath, ¡°Don¡¯t you scare me!¡± Chapter 1146 - You’re a Hearth Xia Xibei gave her a blank look, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Luo reached out to grab her hand, teary-eyed. ¡°I¡¯m depending on you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then suddenly asked, ¡°Did you guys do it last night?¡± Tang Luo first froze, then drew back a breath and blushed explosively. ¡°Okay, I get it,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Sure enough.¡± ¡°You-¡± Tang Luo wanted to grab the quilt to cover her face. She was simply going crazy. Why would Xia Xibei know what she had done? Did Mo Bonan say it? When she thought of this, death rays emerged from her eyes and she could not wait to throw Mo Bonan out and give him a few good kicks. ¡°I have good news and bad news to tell you.¡± Tang Luo frowned, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Which do you want to hear first?¡± Tang Luo hesitated for a moment, ¡°The good news.¡± ¡°The good news is that your body has changed and you can start cultivating.¡± ¡°Change? Cultivation?¡± Tang Luo was dumbfounded, AND such words put her in a bit of a trance. Did she hear it wrong, or was Xia Xibei joking with her? What did she mean by cultivation? She had only heard of these expressions in movies and TV shows. ¡°Well, if you cultivate well, you can walk on walls and live a long life.¡± As for immortality, it was still too difficult for Tang Luo, and she was also past the best time to cultivate. However, it was possible to be free of illness and pain from NOW on. ¡°Walk on the wall?!¡± Tang Luo drew in a breath. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Xia Xibei raised her hands, pulled up her sleeves to reveal her beautiful biceps. ¡°If you train well, you can also have half of my¡­ skills.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes got even bigger. Of course, she knew how capable Xia Xibei was. It could be said that ten strong men couldn¡¯t even get close to her. With half of her ability, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she could take on five big men? ¡°What about the¡­ bad news?¡± ¡°The bad news is that your physique has changed, and you may have to practice with Mo Bonan.¡± Tang Luo blinked, thinking she didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°What did you say?¡± What did she mean by practicing with Mo Bonan? Mo Bonan didn¡¯t know how to do this stuff! Besides, why would she want to be with Mo Bonan? ¡°Your physique has changed, and to explain it¡­ in other words, you are now a hearth.¡± A hearth? Tang Luo¡¯s face scrunched up together, feeling like she was listening to a mythological story. ¡°What do you mean by a hearth?¡± Wasn¡¯t a hearth used to make fire? Since when did she have anything to do with that? Xia Xibei looked at her compassionately, ¡°A hearth is used to help others cultivate.¡± In their Land of Fantasy parlance, a hearth was used to supplement the yin with the yang, or vice versa. No matter how much power a hearth had, in the end, the power didn¡¯t belong to themselves. It only became someone else¡¯s power. The previous Tang Luo obviously had nothing to do with being a hearth, but this time, she didn¡¯t know what she ate that opened up her hearth physique. If it wasn¡¯t for the antidote, two drugs conflicting and slightly changing her physique, maybe she would be stuck in bed now. After Xia Xibei explained all the circumstances, it was as if Tang Luo was struck by lightning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was this? What did it mean she could only help others to cultivate? What did it mean by picking yin to supplement yang? ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, I have a dual cultivation technique that will allow you to be in a win-win situation,¡± Xia Xibei reassured her again. Dual cultivation? Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, her mood still uncontrollably low. Chapter 1147 - Win Dual cultivation? Tang Luo still felt that there was something wrong with her ears. Either there was something wrong with her understanding or the world had changed. Otherwise, how could Xia Xibei say something that she could not understand at all? ¡°Your own physique is a bit special, but there was no opportunity before, so it has been normal. This time, your body has changed, and you happened to be with Mo Bonan¡­ So if you don¡¯t want to be sucked dry, you have to start cultivating.¡± Xia Xibei was thankful that she had been exposed to many strange cultivation methods before, even dual cultivation, so she could fix Tang Luo¡¯s situation. With dual cultivation, Tang Luo¡¯s body would get better and better. If it was just simple hearth cultivation, she would be sacrificing for others even if she cultivated well. Her kind of physique was the best hearth physique. When the time came, she could be depleted. ¡°I think I understand why your mother didn¡¯t let you reveal your status as a woman.¡± Xia Xibei rubbed her chin and said seriously, ¡°If your physique was exposed, you would be imprisoned.¡± Tang Luo blurted out, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s a society under the rule of law now!¡± After saying that, Tang Luo knew that she was too naive. Even if it was a society under the rule of law, there were still many aspects that were not covered. With these inexplicable and messy things involved, it was a whole other world. Moreover, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but think back to her previous life. At that time, it seemed that she would often encounter some inexplicable attacks. If she hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, something might have happened. Eventually, she had some bodyguards around her to protect her from accidents. At that time, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought it was Mo Bonan¡¯s side that got her involved. Now that she thought about it, things didn¡¯t seem right! If Xia Xibei was right, then that was the reason her mother wouldn¡¯t let her reveal her identity as a woman! Tang Luo wanted to cry thinking about this. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Wasn¡¯t this a sane society? Why were there still such illogical things? Xia Xibei touched her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, if you don¡¯t want to practice with Mo Bonan¡­ You can still do another kind of cultivation.¡± ¡°Another kind of cultivation?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What kind?¡± Xia Xibei sighed, ¡°After practicing that kind of cultivation, your body will also get better and better. However, if you have intercourse with a man, your power will be absorbed by him, and you will grow older day by day.¡± These words gave Tang Luo goosebumps. Was this the power-absorption method written in novels? It was horrible! ¡°Dual cultivation¡­¡± ¡°Dual cultivation is good for both of you. Your power will only be given to Mo Bonan, and he can give it back to you.¡± In other words, dual cultivation was best for Tang Luo. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cultivate with Mo Bonan, you can find another man¡­¡± Xia Xibei gave her advice. This was, after all, Tang Luo¡¯s own business. As a friend, she could only give advice and support, but not help her make a decision. Hearing Xia Xibei say so, Tang Luo hesitated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are the consequences really that serious?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, her face grave. ¡°And I think¡­ Your identity is now found out.¡± Tang Luo was shocked at once. ¡°So, you¡¯d better hurry up and make a good decision, then start making preparations. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee your safety.¡± Xia Xibei was not an alarmist, but in Tang Luo¡¯s case, it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t delay any longer. Chapter 1148 - Who Says I Disagree ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Tang Luo asked nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°But what is clear to me is that you can¡¯t delay any longer. You have to make a decision as soon as possible! Otherwise, you will be in great danger!¡± Tang Luo was silent. Although what Xia Xibei said was a bit hard to understand and a bit scary, she knew that Xia Xibei would not lie to her. If things hadn¡¯t really come to a head, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have said that. However, what should she do now? She was not willing to tie her life to others. She could also choose to cultivate on her own. However, as Xia Xibei said, it was okay if the other party did not make a move. If the other party made a move and captured her¡­ She felt horrified thinking about the result! If she had to become the exclusive hearth of some people¡­ How terrible! Even if she reached the highest realm, she may not be able to resist such a fate. After all, she was a piece of meat in the eyes of others! What could a piece of meat resist? Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. What kind of crappy physique did she have?! What kind of person was her mother?! If she wanted to save her life, she would have to find a man for dual cultivation, so that she would not be depleted by others¡­ Tang Luo felt nauseous when she thought about being with other men. At the moment, she seemed to have no other choice but Mo Bonan. But then came the question¡­ She showed a bitter smile, ¡°Things don¡¯t seem to be up to me now. Even if I choose to dual cultivate with him, he won¡¯t necessarily agree to it.¡± ¡°How do you know he won¡¯t agree? Have you asked him?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°No need to ask,¡± Tang Luo continued to laugh bitterly. ¡°I just rejected him, and then I turned around and said these words to him¡­ Hah.¡± No need to think, she knew how awkward that would be! She also swore in front of him, fiercely said that they were not suitable, and made so many excuses. To do a complete flip and say she wanted to cultivate with him¡­ This was simply taking advantage of people! This kind of thing would anger her if it was done to her, let alone Mo Bonan. ¡°What if he agrees?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°He won¡¯t agree,¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him. I¡¯ll move out soon.¡± ¡°Move out?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Tang Luo nodded and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see, I¡¯ll just cultivate on my own!¡± ¡°What if others turn against you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just get a few bodyguards. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that I can walk on walls after I cultivate? By then, those people won¡¯t be able to hurt me!¡± ¡°But they will be more powerful than you,¡± Xia Xibei said seriously. Tang Luo choked for a moment, shook her head, and lost her smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s my fate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just resigned to your fate?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t resign myself to fate!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°I¡¯m trying my best!¡± However, she felt ironic. It was so hard to start all over again, but something so absurd and dangerous was waiting for her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do dual cultivation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to drag others down. It¡¯s my own business.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who said you¡¯re dragging me down?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Tang Luo looked up sharply and saw Mo Bonan, who was carrying two cups of water, in front of her. ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Bonan put the water cups down, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t agree? It¡¯s such a good thing, why wouldn¡¯t I agree?¡± Chapter 1149 - Resolution (1) Mo Bonan¡¯s appearance startled Tang Luo, and his words surprised her even more. ¡°You-¡± When did he come in? How much did he hear? These words were so incredible and not sane at all, and yet he believed them? Tang Luo looked at Xia Xibei again. Xia Xibei looked at Mo Bonan, then to Tang Luo and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can help you find a better man. As you know, there are many handsome men.¡± At these words, Mo Bonan¡¯s face darkened. How dare she tear him down in front of her?! This was too much! However, thinking of Xia Xibei¡¯s influence on Tang Luo, he could only hold back the anger in his heart and squeeze out a smile, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei smiled at him. ¡°This kind of thing is a bit hard, so we don¡¯t need to bother you.¡± Mo Bonan was upset with her, but could not get angry, so he could only squeeze out a smile. ¡°No need, I believe I can do it.¡± He sat on the edge of the bed and took Tang Luo¡¯s hand, looking at her very seriously. ¡°I will take good care of her.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s heart jumped as he took her hand. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I just want to know what I have done to make you want to reject me like this.¡± Mo Bonan looked at her seriously and said the question in his heart out loud. Being stared at by him, Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but bow her head. What could she say? Was it hard to tell the truth? Mo Bonan glanced at Xia Xibei out of the corner of his eye and returned to stare at Tang Luo. Xia Xibei stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a phone call.¡± Tang Luo blushed slightly and tried to tell her to stay, but received a look. It was time to get things sorted out. Without untangling Tang Luo¡¯s heart, it was impossible for things to go on. In Tang Luo¡¯s current situation, being with Mo Bonan was the best. So, this kind of thing needed to be solved by Tang Luo herself. After Xia Xibei left, Tang Luo felt that all of the air was filled with Mo Bonan¡¯s scent and there was nowhere to escape. She lowered her head and tried to pull her hand out, but was not allowed to move. Mo Bonan suddenly sighed, ¡°You should just tell me what I did wrong. Even if you want to sentence me to death, you should tell me what I am guilty of. Otherwise, I can¡¯t be willing to do it!¡± Tang Luo looked up at him, her mouth moved, and then closed. Seeing her stubborn look, Mo Bonan couldn¡¯t help but guess. ¡°Could it be¡­ I¡¯m sleepwalking and bullying you in my sleep?¡± ¡°No!¡± Tang Luo immediately shook her head and blushed slightly. ¡°How could you have such an idea!¡± Mo Bonan looked innocent, ¡°But you didn¡¯t say anything! Other than that reason, I can¡¯t think of any other possibility.¡± Mo Bonan was helpless. He and Tang Luo didn¡¯t spend much time with each other, so how could she reject him so much? It wasn¡¯t that he was narcissistic, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with him! Tang Luo bowed her head in silence. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how am I going to fix it?¡± Mo Bonan was puzzled, but understood that Tang Luo needed more patience at this time, so he could only continue to coax her. He also had a sense of urgency. If he didn¡¯t perform well, Xia Xibei might actually help Tang Luo find someone else! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he did not quite understand what dual cultivation was, he could not let Tang Luo go with other men. Absolutely not! Xia Xibei was a desperate woman. He couldn¡¯t be negligent and careless! Listening to Mo Bonan¡¯s gentle voice, Tang Luo was in a complicated mood. After hesitating for a while, she finally spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s not you sleepwalking, it¡¯s me dreaming about something bad.¡± Chapter 1150 - Resolution 2 ¡°Dreaming?¡± Mo Bonan was surprised. ¡°What kind of dream? It¡¯s not a dream that I cheated on you, right?¡± Tang Luo shook her head, ¡°No.¡± In her previous life, when the two of them were together, although their relationship was not good, Mo Bonan did not look for other women. For a man of his status, this was not easy. Many men would have cheated, especially men with money and status, who preferred to have many girls. However, he didn¡¯t. In this respect, he was indeed impeccable. ¡°If not this, then what have I done?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Tang Luo curled her mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Mo Bonan was even more puzzled. / He didn¡¯t do anything and she was angry? Were there many different reasons for girls to be angry nowadays? ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. You didn¡¯t talk to me, you just treated me like air.¡± If Mo Bonan¡¯s mom hadn¡¯t forced him to, he wouldn¡¯t have gone near her at all. It was too depressing and suffocating to live like that. When she could finally change and thought of leaving such a life, she died. This made her very depressed. ¡°Treat you like air?¡± Mo Bonan was shocked. ¡°So that¡¯s what you dreamed about?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Mo Bonan let out a big sigh and screamed for himself. ¡°So that¡¯s why you rejected me and gave me a death sentence?¡± Tang Luo carefully raised her eyes to look at him and nodded unnoticeably. Mo Bonan was speechless. ¡°But that was a dream! You¡¯re doing this to me because of a dream?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just because of a dream!¡± Tang Luo explained. ¡°We are unsuitable in many ways-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say unsuitable,¡± Mo Bonan interrupted her. ¡°We haven¡¯t even started yet, and you¡¯re saying it¡¯s unsuitable. How is that suitable?¡± Tang Luo pursed her lips and looked at him, not saying anything, but the rejection in her eyes was clear. Mo Bonan sighed and gathered her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is very unfair to me? You¡¯re shutting me out because of a dream!¡± Close to his broad chest, Tang Luo froze and tried to struggle, but he held her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, listen to me.¡± Mo Bonan took her hand and let her feel the warmth that filled his heart. His heart, which was a bit frazzled and flustered, settled down. ¡°It was just a dream. As you know, dreams and reality are opposite.¡± ¡°Not the opposite¡­¡± Tang Luo moved again, but Mo Bonan patted her hand. ¡°It is the opposite!¡± He cut to the chase, ¡°I was indifferent to you in the dream. What about now? You think I¡¯m indifferent now?¡± He had burst out with a passion that he had never had before, and this was still indifferent? Tang Luo paused for a moment. ¡°If you think I¡¯m not passionate enough, I don¡¯t mind being a little more passionate now.¡± Mo Bonan bowed his head and his hand started to move up from hers. ¡°You!¡± Tang Luo grabbed his fidgeting hand and flushed. What did he mean by being a little more passionate now? Her movement made Mo Bonan laugh. His chest vibrated, and with it, she trembled twice. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about what happened in the dream. What we should care about is now.¡± Mo Bonan kissed her cheek. ¡°It would be unfair to me if you rejected me because of the dream. Besides, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about that!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Bonan was a little aggrieved. ¡°After we get together, if you think I¡¯m not passionate enough, you can kick me!¡± He wept to himself. He had sacrificed too much! However, Tang Luo¡¯s uneasiness also made his heart ache. Chapter 1151 - Resolution 3 Regardless of if Tang Luo really had low self-esteem because of her dreams, it was certain that there was resentment in her heart. Maybe this resentment was left when he was not warm to her back then, but Mo Bonan could not help this. How could he be passionate about her when Tang Luo was still a boy? He¡¯d be taken for a pervert! Her worries were even more superfluous. Mo Bonan¡¯s indifference had worn off in the past six months. In the beginning, he was still quite cold and arrogant, but this girl was more tolerant than he thought. When one person was more ruthless than the other, someone had to admit defeat. Mo Bonan also learned a little lesson from Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue told him that in order to chase a girl, sometimes you had to put your pride aside. This was chasing girls, not dealing with business! When dealing with business matters, he was the boss and could put up an imposing front. However, this was not the case when chasing a girl. If he dared to put up a front, the girl could just kick him! Mo Bonan originally did not care about such a statement. However, seeing that Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei were already together and so deep in love, he understood that the experience was indeed useful. As a successful person in power, Mo Bonan knew that it was time to take lessons from the successful. By acting rashly on his own, the possibility of failure would be much higher. Why not learn from an example of success when there was one right in front of you? Sticking to your own ideas too much was not going to get you anywhere. He could see that Tang Luo had a lingering sense of inferiority and insecurity in her heart. If he was tough, it would make her feel even more insecure. So, in front of Tang Luo, he chose to show deference. Mo Bonan¡¯s head bowing did indeed surprise Tang Luo. She looked up, and her eyes were full of surprise. How could he say such words? Did she hear it right? In all the years they spent together in the previous life, she had never seen such a side of him! Looking at her glaring little face, like a cute little cat, Mo Bonan¡¯s heart softened even more and he nudged her head. ¡°So, can you give me a chance?¡± Meeting his deep black eyes, Tang Luo¡¯s heart trembled and her cheeks began to flush red. She hesitated for a moment and asked in a small voice, ¡°Then what would you do if things came up?¡± ¡°What kind of things?¡± ¡°When you encounter a problem, will you tell me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mo Bonan nodded. ¡°I can tell you whatever you want to know.¡± ¡°If someone says something bad about me, who will you believe?¡± ¡°You, of course!¡± Mo Bonan shook his head and lost his smile. How could she ask such a childish topic? ¡°I don¡¯t know other people well, so why would I listen to their provocations?¡± ¡°Then what if-¡± ¡°Whatever the problem is, we can talk about it,¡± Mo Bonan said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡®What a nice thing to say,¡¯ Tang Luo muttered in a small voice, but the hard wall in her heart began to show cracks, and the corners of her mouth could not help but form a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t just talk well, I also look good doing it,¡± Mo Bonan laughed. ¡°I have to worry about you instead!¡± ¡°Worry about me?¡± Tang Luo was surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes. If I don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll kick me out!¡± He looked aggrieved. ¡°Xia Xibei is waiting to introduce other handsome guys to you!¡± Tang Luo froze for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but smile, bringing a bit of smugness with her. ¡°Yes, Beibei will support me!¡± So, she had a stronger backing. What was there to be afraid of? At this moment, her mood was lightened. Chapter 1152 - Made a Decision Tang Luo suddenly realized that her situation now was really different from that of her previous life! In her previous life, she had no friends, so naturally she had no support. However, now, she had good friends! Moreover, Mo Bonan was not the same as he was before. You could say that this passionate Mo Bonan had never existed before! One more thing¡­ After being reminded by Xia Xibei, she realized that there were quite a few things in her past life that seemed to have an explanation. Back then, she had encountered quite a few strange things. Due to these strange and unexplained things, it became increasingly difficult to communicate with Mo Bonan. Mo Bonan had also encountered unexplained things. After all kinds of misunderstandings, the two of them drifted apart. So, there were unknown reasons for how they would become like that in their previous life! Now, all of those things were going differently. Her situation now was different from her previous life, so why should she worry about going back to the tragedy of her previous life again? Of course, even if she did go back to the tragedy of her previous life, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it, because she had good friends like Xia Xibei backing her up! Moreover, she had money herself! She couldn¡¯t be any worse than before! Thinking of this, a relieved smile appeared on her face. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± She looked at Mo Bonan. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it right, I¡¯ll replace you!¡± Seeing her bright smile, Mo Bonan¡¯s heart rejoiced. The words that followed made the corners of his mouth twitch, but he calmed down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you have that chance!¡± Looking at Tang Luo smiling so happily, he was also sincerely happy. Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but blush looking at Mo Bonan¡¯s smile. Such an unfamiliar Mo Bonan was indeed irresistible. ¡°Would you like some water?¡± Mo Bonan asked and reached out to touch her forehead again, relieved that she was okay. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°You can call Beibei in.¡± Hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s name, Mo Bonan¡¯s face changed slightly. However, he still stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her in.¡± Soon, Xia Xibei came in. ¡°Made up your mind?¡± Her eyes went back and forth between them, revealing a fruitful smile. Tang Luo was a little shy but nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made a decision.¡± ¡°You really chose him?¡± Xia Xibei said, pointing at Mo Bonan. The corners of Mo Bonan¡¯s mouth twitched and his face darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Right,¡± Tang Luo nodded her head. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you a set of qi gong methods.¡± ¡°Is it hard?¡± Mo Bonan asked. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite interesting!¡± Her meaningful smile made Tang Luo blush slightly. ¡°Interesting?¡± Mo Bonan pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s start now then!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find out why first!¡± Tang Luo offered a different opinion. She was curious to know what was wrong with her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much, I¡¯ve already asked someone to find the surveillance from last night.¡± Xia Xibei had already started handling it when she was outside just now. ¡°Good,¡± Tang Luo nodded. ¡°Make sure to find that person!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, she would stay uneasy. Who knew what else the other party would do? ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Mo Bonan hurriedly asked. ¡°You guys just cultivate and take care of yourselves.¡± Looking at Tang Luo lying weak and powerless on the bed, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t delay any longer. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll teach you guys.¡± Chapter 1153 - Counting on You When Xia Xibei stopped, the looks on Tang Luo and Mo Bonan¡¯s faces were inexplicable. Tang Luo¡¯s face was almost burning up. Goodness, this whole dual cultivation thing was just so¡­ Mo Bonan felt slightly embarrassed too. After all, it wasn¡¯t entirely appropriate to discuss such private matters in the open. However, he felt like taking a leap of faith as he thought about what Xia Xibei said. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back first to check things out. As for the two of you¡­ ¡°Do your best in the cultivation.¡± Xia Xibei stood up without hesitation. ¡°Luo, have a good rest at home for a couple of days. I¡¯ll have someone send the medicine over from my end. When the time comes¡­ You both know what to do.¡± To obtain the best possible outcomes, the regimen must be supplemented with medicines. If they were to purely cultivate, it would take them quite a while to see the results. With her help and the medicinal supplementation, however, they could expect an improvement in no time. By then, Tang Luo would no longer have to stay in bed. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Tang Luo bit her lip. Her face, which was somewhat pale moments ago, was looking almost as red as a strawberry now. Mo Bonan got to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei shot him a glance and nodded in response. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you around,¡± Xia Xibei waved at Tang Luo. Mo Bonan walked Xia Xibei to the door and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know what happened to Luo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like she tells me every little thing.¡± She smiled, ¡°You should be able to tell that she¡¯s very insecure.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Mo Bonan nodded, ¡°I can see that.¡± Tang Luo was awesome enough with her current achievements. Hardly anyone out there could have such accomplishments at this age. The market value of God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV and God Feng Short Videos combined had amounted to nearly a hundred million yuan by now. No youngster at her age could have achieved such a worth if they hadn¡¯t inherited it from their family. Even if these things were to be divided equally between her and Xia Xibei, it would still be an unrivalled accomplishment. If she was still insecure, even with her remarkable success¡­ It could only mean that what she had been through had left a huge impact on her. ¡°As you know, she grew up without a father, and lost her mother in her teens. After all that, she had to live with people that she wasn¡¯t entirely close with¡­ The psychological impact must have stayed with her till this day, and I¡¯m counting on you to make a change,¡± Xia Xibei said in a serious manner. Only with enough love and care could these emotional scars be healed. ¡°I understand,¡± Mo Bonan nodded. Although he hadn¡¯t been through all that, it was understandable that Tang Luo¡¯s upbringing had made her insecure. ¡°However¡­ I remember that your circumstances weren¡¯t much different from hers,¡± Mo Bonan couldn¡¯t help but say. The environment where Xia Xibei grew up in was a lot worse than Tang Luo¡¯s! At the very least, Tang Luo was under the care of her own mother for the first decade or so of her life. Even after that, she was well taken care of by his family, where she didn¡¯t have to worry about basic needs. On the other hand, Xia Xibei spent her early years in great misery! Nevertheless, she had never shown the least bit of vulnerability to the world, only strength and confidence. Xia Xibei cast a glance at him and laughed, ¡°I sure have been through things. Don¡¯t worry about me, just take good care of Luo.¡± Her experiences at the Land of Fantasy was the exact reason why she was way stronger than Tang Luo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, she had lived two decades more than Tang Luo had! It would be a shame to her efforts if she was still the same vulnerable person! Mo Bonan nodded, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Alright, I gotta go. Have a good time cultivating.¡± When the car came to a stop at the gates, Xia Xibei opened the door and got in. Chapter 1154 - Cultivate Early After sending Xia Xibei away, Mo Bonan turned around and went back to Tang Luo¡¯s room. In the room, Tang Luo heard Mo Bonan¡¯s footsteps and remembered what Xia Xibei had said before, her face burning up again. Was it really necessary to cultivate like Xia Xibei had told her to? It was such a- A shameful way of cultivation! The more she thought about it, the hotter her body felt. How Tang Luo wished she could bury herself under the covers forever! ¡°All right, come out now.¡± Mo Bonan pulled the covers away. There was a faint smile on his lips and a hint of eagerness in his eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Luo closed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now!¡± Mo Bonan laughed. In a low voice, he said, ¡°But she said that you have to start cultivating as early as you can if you want to get better soon.¡± That was indeed what Xia Xibei had said. Tang Luo had been through way too much the night before, and now she felt almost completely hollowed out. If she did not start cultivating soon, she would easily run out of vital energy. When the time came, it would take her an even longer time to regain her health. Tang Luo knew that it was true, but still she felt ashamed. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be healthy again?¡± Mo Bonan raised his eyebrows. Tang Luo fell silent. Of course she wanted to, but it was such an¡­ Inexplicable way of restoring health! ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to start, or the day will just go by.¡± It was afternoon already, so they had to start cultivating as soon as possible. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up the next morning. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Tang Luo bit her lips and contemplated for a moment, then finally made up her mind. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Mo Bonan said, unexpectedly. Puzzled, Tang Luo looked at him. ¡°Have something to eat first.¡± Just as he finished speaking, they heard a knock on the door. Mo Bonan opened the door to see the family¡¯s servant standing at the door with a food cart. Mo Bonan pushed the food cart into the room and closed the door behind him. ¡°Have some food first, or you¡¯ll run out of energy.¡± His words made Tang Luo blush terribly again. There was nothing wrong with what he just said¡­ The problem was what was going to happen afterwards. Tang Luo tried to sit up on the bed, but found that her hands and feet had gone weak. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Mo Bonan fished her out of the blanket and made her sit on his lap. ¡°Hey!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I can sit by myself!¡± Sitting on his lap, the strange feeling behind her was so clear that she felt the urge to shrink back into bed. Seeing how adamant she was, Mo Bonan shook his head regretfully. He did not force her, however, and placed her on another chair instead. Tang Luo felt she could finally breathe after getting away from him. Mo Bonan set up the table, then picked up the bowl and spoon. ¡°Come, let me feed you¡­¡± ¡°No need for that, I can do it by myself!¡± Tang Luo refused immediately. She was not a child anymore! Of course she could feed herself! However, Mo Bonan was determined this time. ¡°Save your strength, just let me do it.¡± Tang Luo still seemed to have something to say, but her mouth was quickly stuffed with food. She had no choice but to admit defeat. That was how it went: he fed, and she ate. It was all smooth and harmonious. Mo Bonan also had fun feeding. His skills were fine too, as he did not make a mess! Tang Luo was worn out indeed, so she ate quite a lot. After she was done eating, Mo Bonan also quickly finished up the remaining food. They were both surprised as they looked at the empty plates and bowls. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had held food for four people, and yet they managed to finish them all! It seemed that the things that Xia Xibei had said, which sounded unscientific before, were true after all! After eating, Mo Bonan cleaned up the table and pushed the food cart out, then turned and smiled at Tang Luo. ¡°Alright, time to start cultivating.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s cheeks flared up once again. Chapter 1155 - Who Did It? While Mo Bonan and Tang Luo were in the process of dual cultivation, Xia Xibei began dealing with the matter. If Tang Luo hadn¡¯t eaten something she shouldn¡¯t have, her physique wouldn¡¯t have changed. The question was, who exactly had given her the stuff? The gathering was so chaotic, and there were just too many people who had given Tang Luo a toast. It was a piece of cake to do something fishy in that situation. Xia Xibei made them show her the surveillance videos and began searching for clues. Even Ren Juncheng came over, looking completely puzzled. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°Help me find out who offered Luo food.¡± Despite not understanding what Xia Xibei meant, Ren Juncheng began to run through the videos as she requested. Even though it was a huge, confusing crowd, it still was possible to find out what really happened if they did what they had to. Ren Juncheng was an employee of the company, and thus was familiar with the other employees, so he could easily tell them apart. Half an hour later, he managed to identify the people who had come into contact with Tang Luo. He selected a video clip and showed it to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei ran through it for a while and came to a sudden stop. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± She remembered him- It was the boy who stopped Mo Bonan from taking Tang Luo away. It seemed like he had handed a glass of wine to Tang Luo earlier on. It didn¡¯t raise Xia Xibei¡¯s suspicion before. Although the boy was somewhat overly enthusiastic toward Tang Luo, she didn¡¯t think it was much of a problem. However, it was to be a major problem now. After handing Tang Luo a glass of wine, he stopped her from leaving¡­ Xia Xibei also remembered his reaction. He was somewhat frustrated after Mo Bonan took Tang Luo away. It was all starting to make sense now! ¡°Oh, him?¡± Ren Juncheng took a glance and knew right away. ¡°His name is Zhang Fengjia, a new employee of the company.¡± ¡°When did he join the company?¡± ¡°About a month ago!¡± Ren Juncheng explained, ¡°His skills are not bad though.¡± ¡°A month ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Any other information about him?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll look for it.¡± After browsing through the data for a while, Ren Juncheng managed to find Zhang Fengjia¡¯s information. Zhang Fengjia seemed to be in his mid-twenties. He was quite clean-looking, but there was a gloomy look to his eyes. Xia Xibei stared at the photo for a while before sending it to Gou Yi. She eagerly waited to know if Zhang Fengjia really was related to the matter at hand. In addition to Zhang Fengjia, of course, Xia Xibei also continued to look through the others. Maybe there were more than one culprit? After looking through the rest however, it seemed that Zhang Fengjia was indeed the only problematic person. After receiving her message, Gou Yi sent someone to investigate Zhang Fengjia. Gou Yi had somehow become Xia Xibei¡¯s detective. She had thought it would take at least a few days to confirm things, but Gou Yi soon got her some news. They found out that Zhang Fengjia had been living in luxury for the past couple of days. It turned out that a huge sum of money had been credited to his account, just out of nowhere. That surely wasn¡¯t an amount that he could have earned at this point of time. Something was awfully wrong! As Gou Yi tracked him down, he also managed to capture photos of Zhang Fengjia rubbing elbows with other people. It was an ordinary-looking, middle-aged man. Apparently, the two of them ran into some trouble and had an argument. After that, Zhang Fengjia returned to his home. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gou Yi continued his investigations and found out that the middle-aged man was the wealthy owner of a network company of a considerable scale. A network company¡­ Could it be a problem with business then? Xia Xibei frowned, but did not continue the investigation. Instead, she called Zhang Fengjia. Since Zhang Fengjia wasn¡¯t a big shot in any way, they might as well question him directly! Chapter 1156 - The Mastermind After making sure that Zhang Fengjia was just an ordinary dude, Xia Xibei acted quickly and got him back without further ado. Zhang Fengjia tried to defend himself at first, refusing to be honest even when the evidence was right before their eyes. Hence, Xia Xibei fed him a pill. It was a medicine that she had rushed to make, one that would make your stomach cramp after consumption, but would keep you mobility intact. Soon, Zhang Fengjia couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. He had no choice but to speak the truth. It turned out that the man did give him a pill and told him to give it to Tang Luo. He would then find an excuse to take Tang Luo out after she consumed the pill. In fact, given the situation at that time, he would have been able to take Tang Luo out. However, Mo Bonan had appeared and foiled his plan. After getting a grasp of the situation, Xia Xibei went to look for the middle-aged man. The man was stunned upon seeing a stranger in the house! However, he didn¡¯t have time to speak before Xia Xibei stuffed a pill into his mouth. Eventually, he had no choice but to spill everything. Only then could Xia Xibei ascertain that the man wasn¡¯t the real mastermind either- He had taken instructions from someone superior to him. What shocked her was that the person had relations with the Lu family! Xia Xibei¡¯s face was overcast after getting the evidence and she went back to find Lu Xiaohang. Lu Xiaohang was having an intimate moment with Liu Manhong when Xia Xibei called him out. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide his displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Xiaohang sat on the couch, keeping his distance from Xia Xibei. ¡°Have you ever heard of Hearth?¡± Lu Xiaohang almost dropped the glass in his hand when he heard those words. ¡°Hearth?¡± His face fell, and he turned serious. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± Seeing the solemn look on Lu Xiaohang¡¯s face, Xia Xibei confirmed her speculation. ¡°Answer my question first.¡± Lu Xiaohang looked her up and down in amazement before replying, ¡°I have heard of it, yes.¡± He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to know anything about that. ¡°Which family did it come from?¡± ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Lu Xiaohang noticed the problem astutely. ¡°Have you been in contact with a Hearth?¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Lu Xiaohang was as shrewd as always. ¡°Yes.¡± She did not deny it either. After all, no one would pay attention to things that did not concern themselves. ¡°The Hearth was found out?¡± Lu Xiaohang asked. Xia Xibei looked somewhat serious, shaking her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The middle-aged man told her that they only drugged Tang Luo because they were suspicious of her identity. If she really possessed the physique of a Hearth, she would have experienced changes after consuming the pills. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t 100% certain. After all, even if she was a girl, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily possess such a physique. If Tang Luo wasn¡¯t a Hearth, there would be no change even after taking those pills. If she was a Hearth, however, she would give off an air that would make men lose control. However, they hadn¡¯t managed to ascertain Tang Luo¡¯s condition even till now. Tang Luo was taken back by Mo Bonan, and they did not receive any updates. They were unable to send someone to Mo¡¯s house to check on her either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Tang Luo had taken the pills already, and it would be impossible to conceal her physique any longer, whether or not she was a Hearth. As of now, they weren¡¯t quite sure about Tang Luo¡¯s situation. After getting a hang of the situation, Xia Xibei was glad that she had decided to impart the techniques of dual cultivation to Tang Luo. Tang Luo would experience changes to her body after the cultivation. They would notice her changes when she showed up later. Nevertheless, it was merely an expedient solution. They would have to go back to the root of the problem if they were to solve it! Chapter 1157 - It Wasn’t Me ¡°No one has found out yet, have they?¡± Lu Xiaohang raised his brows. ¡°That friend of yours¡­ Her surname is Tang, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Xibei was somewhat taken aback. ¡°You knew?¡± So he actually knew Tang Luo? Was it him who spilled the secret then? Lu Xiaohang smiled and shook his head, ¡°Chill out, it wasn¡¯t me who spilled the secret.¡± He explained, ¡°I do know a family with a similar situation, but there are only female Hearths in the family. They also have other children out there, and girls that are born will be taken home. Like you said, no one has found out about her yet, which means she¡¯s hidden it well. Disguising herself as a guy also helps, if she doesn¡¯t wish to be revealed.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face fell upon hearing Lu Xiaohang¡¯s words, because it matched perfectly with Tang Luo¡¯s circumstances. Although Tang Luo didn¡¯t understand why her mother made her hide her female identity, she had always been obedient, showing up in the guise of a boy. ¡°Your nerves are giving you away- It shows that you¡¯re close with that person. I¡¯ve seen that friend of yours before. Although she did look like a boy, I could tell the difference upon a closer look.¡± Smiling, Lu Xiaohang continued to explain, and Xia Xibei felt a little uncomfortable. She knew that Lu Xiaohang wasn¡¯t an ordinary man, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be that observant! ¡°Now it seems that something must have happened on your end, and it¡¯s got to be related to me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have come to me.¡± ¡°It does have something to do with you.¡± Xia Xibei flashed a small smile, and tossed the photo in his direction, completely unafraid. ¡°I asked around and that guy is also named Lu.¡± Lu Xiaohang picked up the photo and looked at it for a moment, then it seemed to dawn on him. ¡°I see!¡± It was an ordinary-looking man in the photo, but Lu Xiaohang did know him. ¡°I know him, his surname is Lu indeed,¡± Lu Xiaohang explained. ¡°He must have come to keep an eye on me, and just happened to find out about your friend.¡± There was a dismal look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect them to make moves on someone else just because they couldn¡¯t handle him. ¡°Anyway, this has surely got something to do with you, right?¡± Xia Xibei stared at him, her eyes cold. ¡°We told you not to upset Sister Hong, but this isn¡¯t something I¡¯ve expected¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Take it easy!¡± Lu Xiaohang put his arms up in surrender. ¡°You can¡¯t just throw dirt on me! It¡¯s got something to do with me indeed, but I wasn¡¯t the killer!¡± Despite the smile on his face, the words that came out from his mouth were sharp. ¡°And even without me, it¡¯s just a matter of time before she gets exposed.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s a Hearth for real, they will find out about her sooner or later. Besides, you know the Qi family, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You knew that?¡± Xia Xibei was shooting daggers at him. ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Xiaohang didn¡¯t even try to hide it. ¡°I have my ways of obtaining information.¡± There was a gloomy look on Xia Xibei¡¯s face, as she saw how honest he was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I learned about it from the Qi family.¡± Lu Xiaohang was completely forthright. ¡°We pay close attention to important people.¡± Xia Xibei was just one of those people that they paid attention to. ¡°Word that you and Qi Zhi¡¯an know each other will get around sooner or later. By then, all your friends will be investigated. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± The look on her face turned so dark that it seemed as if a storm was brewing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So that¡¯s your tactic, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get to my position. There are lots of things that you have to know, even if you don¡¯t want to know. How can you make a decision otherwise?¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Tell me then, what should we do now?¡± Xia Xibei cast an icy look at Lu Xiaohang. Chapter 1158 - The Han Family Lu Xiaohang shrugged when Xia Xibei questioned him, ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°Yea?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give them a chance to play dirty tricks.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face fell once again, ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it,¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded, looking serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if they¡¯re up to something, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be too blatant. ¡°It¡¯s a lawful society. There may be some loopholes from time to time, but they aren¡¯t emperors who can just do what they want.¡± Lu Xiaohang was very serious. ¡°Besides, you people aren¡¯t children who can¡¯t fight back. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of them if you¡¯re powerful enough.¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Xia Xibei was exasperated. ¡°Simple for you, of course,¡± Lu Xiaohang offered a compliment. ¡°I believe you can do it. You have what it takes!¡± He wasn¡¯t talking nonsense though. Xia Xibei was exceptional indeed. She might be young, but she was capable of remarkable things. He had seen Liu Manhong getting injured before, but he couldn¡¯t help but notice that her speed of recovery was so fast. Her healing ability was so spectacular that people would come for her like ants to a sugar cube. Besides, no one would dare displease her. ¡°If you show your true strength, in fact, no one would dare to mess around with you.¡± Lu Xiaohang advised, ¡°I have no idea where you learned your skills from, but you can protect your friend if you¡¯re capable enough.¡± Xia Xibei shot a glance at him, but it dawned on her that he was right indeed. It was easy for anyone to do something bad in society these days, but it was not without restrictions. As long as they kept their guards up, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to inflict any direct harm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wouldn¡¯t dare to use common tricks.¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll also handle things from my end. The only thing is that your friend has to protect herself well, and not let anyone take advantage of these circumstances.¡± He then smiled, ¡°In fact, things will be easier if you could find someone to back you up.¡± ¡°Someone to back me up?¡± ¡°Yeah, someone more powerful than they are, to keep them at bay,¡± Lu Xiaohang bantered. ¡°The Qi family, for instance.¡± The Qis made up the most powerful family at the moment. Even though the prestigious families were more or less the same, people wouldn¡¯t usually confront them. ¡°The Qi family?¡± ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you quite close with Qi Zhi¡¯an?¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded. ¡°If people know that you¡¯re friends, they wouldn¡¯t dare mess around.¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at him and ignored the suggestion. ¡°You haven¡¯t said anything about the family!¡± She got the subject back on the right track. ¡°Han is their surname.¡± Lu Xiaohang told the whole story truthfully. Although he didn¡¯t mean to say it, it was indeed related to him. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Han family wouldn¡¯t have investigated Xia Xibei and found out about her friend. As the fuse that started the spark, he¡¯d better cooperate well, or he might get thrown out by Liu Manhong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Han?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded. ¡°Their last name is Han, and they¡¯ve always walked the crooked path. Admittedly, it¡¯s been useful indeed. To this day, they keep getting better.¡± The Han family was doing really well compared to the rest of the families, who seemed to be declining day by day. They were all jealous, but it was no one¡¯s fault that they didn¡¯t have excellent children. There was no future for families without excellent offspring. Chapter 1159 - : Being Extreme Backfires The glory of the family could not be maintained if there weren¡¯t enough outstanding offspring. The Han family was in a much better situation. They could create excellent offspring even though they did not have enough of them either! The Hearths were their trump card. Moreover, they could marry people from other families to empower themselves. Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry a Hearth who could help enhance their strength? At the moment, some families had started collaborating with them. The Han family nurtured good Hearths and married them to other families. They would get a win-win situation just by sacrificing a handful of girls. How convenient! Lu Xiaohang abhorred such practices, and he despised the Han family terribly. In fact, he knew since he was a child that his family had made a marriage contract with the Han family. When they grew up, an excellent candidate would be chosen from among the boys for marriage. He was now the most outstanding candidate in the family. If he married a Hearth from the Han family, he would become stronger indeed. However, he loathed such traditions. He never felt that he had to sacrifice someone else for the sake of his own success. Moreover, those who were raised as Hearths never had a sense of self. They were brainwashed and turned into slaves whose sole job was to dedicate their lives and sacrifice themselves for others. It was outrageous that things of that sort still existed in modern society today! Lu Xiaohang grew up having a distaste for timid, dependent women who only ever followed commands. However, being extreme would always backfire- He then went on to develop fondness for older, mature women. As far as he was concerned, mature women had their own opinions and wisdom. He felt comfortable getting along with such women. His family were indignant after he began dating older women, and they threatened to abolish his right to inheritance. Sure enough, that was a good thing for him. He just hadn¡¯t expected the Han family to be involved when he was all the way out here. Nope, not the Hans. It was the girl stranded from the Han family. What was more unexpected was the fact that the girl was close with Xia Xibei. With Xia Xibei¡¯s protection, however, she should be in much better circumstances. ¡°You seem to know a lot about the Han family, huh?¡± Xia Xibei asked, her eyes narrowed, having noticed the undertone. ¡°Sort of,¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll be marrying a girl from the family.¡± Xia Xibei raised her brows. So there was such a thing in place! No wonder! Seeing the look on her face, Lu Xiaohang explained hurriedly, ¡°But something went wrong early on. I¡¯m no longer related to them. Besides, I hate the idea of using human beings as Hearths.¡± Xia Xibei shot him a stare and snorted coldly, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Xiaohang put his hands up. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my distaste for Hearths, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up here.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem convinced until he gave a brief explanation of his background. She had no ill feelings for people who could tell right from wrong. ¡°The Hans¡­¡± Xia Xibei mulled it over for a moment. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ve got to go. I¡¯ll be back if any issues arise.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded firmly. After getting the information that she wanted, Xia Xibei returned home. Qiao Yanjue was done preparing food, and he was waiting for her. He couldn¡¯t help but worry when he saw the look that she was wearing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What made you upset?¡± Not bothering to hide it, Xia Xibei told him the whole story. ¡°The Han family?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a second. ¡°Someone from my squad is a Han.¡± Xia Xibei felt her heart skip a beat, and she turned to him instantly. ¡°There are some guys from my squad whom you know, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue explained, ¡°Apart from Huo and Jiang, there¡¯s Han Rui. I¡¯m just not sure if he¡¯s related to the Hans that you were just talking about.¡± Chapter 1160 - Not Cute at All ¡°That friend of mine is Han Rui. He¡¯s now in the army. We¡¯ve hardly met over the past couple of years,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained to Xia Xibei. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that the Hans are quite a special family.¡± ¡°Special as in¡­¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled. ¡°Well,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how special exactly. After all, I was young at that time, and Han Rui never told us about these things. Now that we¡¯re older and preoccupied with work, we don¡¯t bring up topics like that anymore. However, I think the Han family that you just said¡­ They may have something to do with them.¡± They would have to find out what the actual relation was for themselves. ¡°I think that they¡¯re most likely a side line, not the main line of members of the family. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be living away.¡± Qiao Yanjue added, ¡°He also has a sister who grew up as lively as a boy. If she¡¯s been through what you¡¯ve just told me¡­ I don¡¯t think life would be that easy for her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait till we get it figured out,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°The main thing now is Tang Luo¡¯s growth.¡± If Tang Luo remained weak and got captured, they would be in big trouble. ¡°How¡¯s Tang Luo right now?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°I taught them the techniques of dual cultivation, so she¡¯s quite alright now. I¡¯m just afraid that the Hans are up to something else.¡± ¡°Dual cultivation techniques?¡± Qiao Yanjue caught the point sharply, his eyes instantly lighting up, ¡°What kind of cultivation is that?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips twitched. If he didn¡¯t know anything, why was he so excited? ¡°Nothing much, just ordinary stuff,¡± she blurted out. Iit¡¯s not for us.¡± ¡°How come?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have many other cultivation techniques in store!¡± There was no telling where exactly Xia Xibei had come to learn such things, but what was certain was that she had mastered a diversity of skills that no one else ever could. That was why Qiao Yanjue had so much confidence in her. ¡°I don¡¯t, for God¡¯s sake!¡± Xia Xibei shot him a speechless glance. ¡°I would have shown you if I had them, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Well, she was lying. She did have a solution. If she told him the truth, however, it would be the end of her. Qian Yanjue would annoy her to death. 1 ¡°For real?¡± ¡°For real!¡± She justified herself, ¡°Our situation is different from Tang Luo¡¯s, so we certainly have to resort to something else. You¡¯ve gotten all the way here, so what more do you want?¡± She made the move before he could, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still unsatisfied.¡± She narrowed her eyes. There was a precarious look in her eyes that frightened him. Her stare managed to shut Qiao Yanjue up. ¡°No, I¡¯m very satisfied!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xia Xibei patted his shoulder. ¡°Okay, I gotta go make a phone call.¡± As he watched her leave, there was a subtle look in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes. He really wasn¡¯t sure what the dual cultivation technique meant but¡­ He could ask the others! That was how Lu Xiaohang opened his door to find Qiao Yanjue, right after he saw Xia Xibei off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dual cultivation?¡± Lu Xiaohang was equally surprised. ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Qiao Yanjue was frank, ¡°I just happened to have heard about it, so I came over to seek an explanation from you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lu Xiaohang looked him up and down with suspicion. ¡°Why are you asking then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it, and that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m asking!¡± Qiao Yanjue gave him a contemptuous look. ¡°Why would I ask you if I knew?¡± Lu Xiaohang rolled his eyes. Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t a cute nephew at the very least! Chapter 1161 - Just Self Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanjue ran to ask Lu Xiaohang such things, as she was now calling Tang Luo. However, Tang Luo didn¡¯t answer the phone. After some hesitation, she called Mo Bonan. Well, there was still no answer. It seemed that both of them were busy! Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders and gave up for now. Then she started to make a plan. When she finished her plan, Qiao Yanjue came in with an inexplicable smile on his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Xibei looked at his creepy smile suspiciously. ¡°Nothing, I had just learned something!¡± ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try it!¡± Without waiting for Xia Xibei to respond, he pounced on her. ¡°You-¡± Xia Xibei exclaimed, but before she could shout, her voice was blocked by Qiao Yanjue. When Qiao Yanjue was really shameless, she couldn¡¯t beat him. When the two of them lay down, she was shocked to find that it was not right! She found that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s spiritual power had actually passed into her and ignited her own spiritual power as well! Her face changed dramatically. ¡°Concentrate a little,¡± Qiao Yanjue whispered in her ear, his voice low. Xia Xibei¡¯s mind was dizzy, but she could only collect her mind and be carried along by him as she floated. When everything calmed down, Qiao Yanjue was content to hold Xia Xibei without letting go. Xia Xibei came out of the confusion and her face changed again. She squeezed Qiao Yanjue¡¯s neck, ¡°What the hell is going on? Who taught you that?!¡± Qiao Yanjue actually knew about dual cultivation! It was also a very profound and powerful method too¡­ Who taught him that? It¡¯d only been half an hour, and he¡¯s mastered it. How was he doing it so well? Where in the world did he learn these things? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand moved and brushed across her waist. Due to the soreness and tingling, Xia Xibei cringed and the strength of her hand plummeted. He pulled her hand down and brought her with him, letting her lie on top of him. The unhindered contact made Xia Xibei huff backward and she couldn¡¯t resist biting him. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± ¡°I taught myself.¡± Being bitten, Qiao Yanjue stifled a grunt and his face changed slightly. However, he didn¡¯t continue, just explaining proudly. ¡°Self-taught?¡± Yeah, right! Xia Xibei huffed, ¡°Don¡¯t fool me! I¡¯m not a three-year-old!¡± Now even three-year-olds were not so easy to fool! Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows and smiled smugly, ¡°I¡¯m really not fooling you. I really taught myself.¡± Xia Xibei ground her teeth at him, ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me?¡± Her eyes were fixed on his adam¡¯s apple, looking as if she¡¯d bite him again if he gave a wrong answer ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Qiao Yanjue wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°I really came up with it myself.¡± ¡°Keep making it up!¡± Xia Xibei gritted her teeth, then moved her hand down. ¡°I¡¯ll show you!¡± Feeling alarmed, Qiao Yanjue immediately drew in a breath and broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly pulling his hand away. ¡°I really did not lie to you! I really taught myself!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not waiting for Xia Xibei to get cranky, he explained, ¡°Actually, I just went to ask Lu Xiaohang what dual cultivation was.¡± ¡°He told you?¡± Her eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°He explained it to me, but he didn¡¯t say exactly how. Then, my mind suddenly knew what to do.¡± Qiao Yanjue was a little aggrieved, but serious. ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± At that time, a cultivation method suddenly popped up in his mind, and it was very clear! Chapter 1162 - Out of Nowhere ¡°This cultivation method came out of nowhere.¡± Qiao Yanjue gave her a kiss and said seriously, ¡°Then, I looked for you to verify it.¡± These words caused Xia Xibei¡¯s eyebrows to knit. ¡°It came out of nowhere? You might as well say you were suddenly enlightened!¡± This was cultivation! Dual cultivation! If someone didn¡¯t understand it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out what to do, even if they thought about it for a few hundred years. He suddenly understood it? Was it possible that lightning had struck and made him smart? This was too absurd! Xia Xibei wanted to curse, but when she opened her mouth, she thought of what happened before. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s situation did not make sense! Obviously, he only started to cultivate in his twenties, which was already past the best time to cultivate, yet his speed of cultivation jumped and was much better than those who started to cultivate in childhood. After that, no one taught him how to use spiritual power to communicate with spiritual plants, but he did so anyway. Now, he also learned dual cultivation just by mentioning it! This series of events made Xia Xibei suspicious of his situation. There was definitely something wrong with this! ¡°Are you sure no one taught you?¡± ¡°This was half an hour ago. Who could have taught me?¡± Qiao Yanjue protested. ¡°Besides, Lu Xiaohang doesn¡¯t understand it either!¡± When he asked Lu Xiaohang earlier, Lu Xiaohang said he had only heard of dual cultivation, but had never seen it because dual cultivation had been lost a long time ago. There were so many families now, and no family did dual cultivation like this. If there was dual cultivation, the Han family¡¯s hearth would not be so popular! Cultivation with a hearth was not the same as dual cultivation. Cultivation with a hearth profited only one side. Dual cultivation was a win-win situation for both sides. How many people would care about the hearth if dual cultivation truly existed?! That was why Lu Xiaohang said he had only heard of dual cultivation, but had never come across it. After Qiao Yanjue scoffed at his answer, this cultivation method popped up in his mind. He himself found it strange. ¡°It¡¯s as if the content existed in my mind and was only now unlocked.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s explanation silenced Xia Xibei. This statement¡­ It made no sense! At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt Qiao Yanjue¡¯s identity once again. What exactly was his condition and why did he have this change? ¡°However, no matter what, what is certain is that this cultivation method is real!¡± Qiao Yanjue hugged her and suddenly revealed a bright smile, ¡°I think this cultivation method is really quite good. Let¡¯s continue!¡± ¡°No!¡± Xia Xibei refused. ¡°Did you feel uncomfortable?¡± Qiao Yanjue had an innocent face. ¡°Or am I not performing well?¡± That was what he said, but he was very confident. Moreover, this cultivation technique was really comfortable! Two people doing this could feel good and grow their strength too¡­ It simply couldn¡¯t be better! Mere cultivation was a bit boring, but this kind of thing was really addictive. Xia Xibei glared at him, knowing that he would react this way when he found out what double cultivation was. ¡°I still have to find Ah-Luo!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call her?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t answer!¡± ¡°Then she must be busy!¡± Qiao Yanjue offered an explanation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she had to improve her strength as soon as possible? Then what are you bothering her for?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what to say, as his argument did make sense. ¡°So, let¡¯s leave them alone!¡± Qiao Yanjue rolled over and pinned her underneath him, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. ¡°We have to improve our strength too!¡± Chapter 1163 - Transformation Xia Xibei met up with Tang Luo once before New Year¡¯s Day. By then, Tang Luo had undergone some visible transformation. She was a lot prettier compared to before, and she looked all lively and energetic, as if the girl lying lifelessly in bed a while ago was a whole different person. Smiling, Xia Xibei asked, ¡°So how¡¯s it going? How have the past few days been for you?¡± Tang Luo blushed instantly and quickly took a sip of water to suppress her nerves, ¡°It was not- Not bad.¡± She couldn¡¯t quite deny it in front of Xia Xibei. Besides, she did have a good time. She had spent the past few days in her room, and mostly in bed. It was something that she had never imagined that she would have to go through. Neither had she ever thought of sharing such moments with Mo Bonan. She would have to say that Mo Bonan was totally different from before. He had treated her with so much love and care the whole time. She finally felt what it meant to truly be loved. Besides, Mo Bonan¡¯s affection for her was different from Mrs. Mo¡¯s caring attitude towards her. Under Mo Bonan¡¯s care, she became a lot stronger than she used to be, and she now had enough confidence to face the challenges that life would throw at her. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded in satisfaction. She couldn¡¯t help but think of her own circumstances as well. After Qiao Yanjue taught himself, the two of them had fooled around for a while and had made great progress as well. Qiao Yanjue seized the opportunity, and he was very pleased with it. He even blamed her for not bringing it up earlier. Xia Xibei¡¯s face fell. If she hadn¡¯t kicked him out of bed, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out the door today. Qiao Yanjue even went overboard by making the company reduce her workload. In all honesty, her workload was already far less than the others¡¯. Other artists were running all over the place, getting their jobs done and making themselves seen. She, on the other hand, did not seem to be proactive at all. It would be the end of her if she was counting on those gigs to gain popularity. Fortunately, the reality show ¡°Country Living,¡± which featured her, had started airing yesterday. The episode set off the climax once again, and everyone was astounded by her performance. Everyone was entertained by all that she did in the show, be it fishing or grilling the fish, treating sick cows, or completing the tasks assigned. A lot of viewers edited her scenes from the show into short clips and circulated them on the Internet. The company also took the opportunity to do a great deal of publicity. In the meantime, the new commercial shot by God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was aired as well. She had to say that the high-quality performance that she had contributed had helped preserve her reputation. The majority of artists fought too hard to become trending. Everything they did would end up as trending searches, even mundane things like eating, which was rather annoying. However, she chose the complete opposite way. If there weren¡¯t shows or commercials that featured her, she was hardly ever seen on the trending topics. That was why people were more eager to see her work. The only reason Pan Yan did not flip the table was because he saw how much people adored Xia Xibei. Pan Yan was in the process of coaching Mu Qiaona, so he hadn¡¯t had much time to watch over her. Otherwise, she would have given him a stroke by now! Xia Xibei and Tang Luo chatted about their lives for a while, then Xia Xibei told her, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten my head around the matter.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up subtly, ¡°So what actually happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It was Zhang Fengjia, an employee of the company, who drugged you. He was instructed by a family named Han.¡± Tang Luo was caught off guard. ¡°Han?¡± She had thought it was Tang! However, she wasn¡¯t completely wrong. Tang was her mother¡¯s surname, and her mother was an orphan who got her surname randomly. It had got nothing to do with the Han family indeed. Chapter 1164 - Insider Information Xia Xibei told Tang Luo about the Han family, focusing on their ruthlessness. Tang Luo¡¯s face turned overcast. ¡°That¡¯s completely outrageous!¡± Tang Luo felt chills spilling down her spine. To be raised as a Hearth and brainwashed from a young age, to have no thoughts of one¡¯s own, to be willingly dedicated and selfless at all times¡­ It all sounded like a tale of horror! If she grew up living a life like that¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine it! ¡°Your mother is most likely the Han family¡¯s child, but I suppose she¡¯s not a Hearth, or it might be due to some other reasons that she gave birth to you later, and then¡­¡± Tang Luo nodded, ¡°I know. I¡¯m also thankful that she didn¡¯t stay with the Hans.¡± Tang Luo finally understood why her mother had always brought her up as a boy in the first place. 1 Her mother must have known what would happen since the beginning, except that she wasn¡¯t a Hearth herself, which was why she had been able to live an easy life. However, with the Hans¡¯ blood running in her veins, no one could guarantee what the future held. Tang Luo¡¯s heart ached for her mother. The Hans were not trustworthy people, and Zhang Kaiwei was a threat too. She had also died young. Her life had truly been a tragic one! Nevertheless, now that her mother had passed away, she had to live well on her own. ¡°To not be bothered by the Hans, you have to cultivate well and protect yourself,¡± Xia Xibei said in a serious manner. ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry. Even if the Hans are powerful, they can¡¯t just do what they want without any care.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Tang Luo nodded. She was mentally prepared from the moment she knew that she was special. She used to feel demoralized, because she thought there was no way that she could break free. However, after such a major change in her life, how could she not work hard? She would only be capable of protecting herself if she improved her strength. ¡°Good, I will keep sending you medicines, and you guys have to strive hard.¡± Tang Luo nodded with rosy cheeks. Although she still found things like that somewhat shameful, the meaning had changed when things became a matter of life and death. Moreover, after doing it more, she had opened herself up. She was not as shy now as she was before. She would try anything as long as it would help her get stronger! ¡°By the way, I¡¯m traveling to the capital on New Year¡¯s Day. I¡¯ll check up on the Hans for you.¡± ¡°Okay, I appreciate it.¡± Tang Luo looked at Xia Xibei gratefully. ¡°Still, remember to keep yourself safe. If there¡¯s danger in your way, you have to run!¡± If anything untoward happened to Xia Xibei because of her, she would live in guilt for the rest of her life! The Hans did not sound like good people at all. Who knew what they would do if they knew Xia Xibei¡¯s identity?! Xia Xibei smiled and looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, they can¡¯t do me any harm. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m someone they can bully at will.¡± Tang Luo gained a lot more confidence as she thought of how well Xia Xibei had done over the years. She was right! No one could mess with someone as terrific as Xia Xibei! ¡°Well, I have to go now.¡± ¡°Sure, Bonan is coming over to pick me up too.¡± Tang Luo blushed, looking a little shy. ¡°Hmm, got it,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Anyway, try not to be on your own these days.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, Mo Bonan arrived. He checked on Tang Luo for a moment before turning to Xia Xibei, ¡°Do you need a ride?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡°Good. Get on your way then.¡± Xia Xibei was left speechless. How ruthless and straightforward was he?! Chapter 1165 - Mr. and Mrs. Mo are Back Mo Bonan and Tang Luo went downstairs to the garage and got into the car, hand in hand. Tang Luo cried out just as the car started up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Bonan asked instantly. ¡°I think I just saw an acquaintance!¡± ¡°An acquaintance?¡± Mo Bonan was puzzled. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Zhang Yiqi.¡± ¡°Zhang Yiqi¡­¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s face fell. After being with Tang Luo, he was also enraged about her background. She was such a good girl, how dare the Zhangs bully her! That was just too much! ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t mind her.¡± Tang Luo took his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not someone they can bully now.¡± Since she started dual cultivation and complemented it with the techniques taught to her by Xia Xibei, her strength quickly improved. She had a long way to go compared to geniuses like Xia Xibei. However, she was a lot stronger now than before, and could apply her skills flexibly. It was more than enough for her to deal with two big men. If Zhang Yiqi had the guts to come up, she would give her a couple of slaps to keep her still! ¡°Well, they can¡¯t bully you indeed,¡± Mo Bonan gave her a gentle pat on the head and laughed. Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but shoot him a glare as she got what he really meant. Damn him! Hooked by the look, Mo Bonan felt a hot flush within him again. He couldn¡¯t help giving a silent, bitter laugh. He really wanted to know exactly what cultivation techniques Xia Xibei had taught her, because now he couldn¡¯t resist Tang Luo at all. Every move she made, the words she said, and the scent she carried could easily make him restless. However, he had to admit that it was quite a good experience. Soon, the two of them left Zhang Yiqi in the back of their minds. It was as if Zhang Yiqi never existed, as far as they were concerned. It just didn¡¯t occur to them that even though they left Zhang Yiqi alone, trouble would still come knocking on their door. Mr. and Mrs. Mo, who had gone on a trip, came back unannounced the following night. They were scheduled to return the day before New Year¡¯s Day, so their sudden return totally caught the two of them off guard. They were tangled up in each other when they heard a knock on the door, along with Mr. and Mrs. Mo¡¯s deep, angry voices. Mo Bonan almost went limp with fear. Shocked, Tang Luo¡¯s face turned ashen as well. What was going to happen if Mr. and Mrs. Mo learnt about what had occurred between them? What if they wouldn¡¯t agree to it? Mo Bonan¡¯s heart ached when he saw the nervous look on Tang Luo¡¯s face. ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll explain to them.¡± After a while, Mo Bonan went to open the door. Although he was neatly dressed, what could he be doing lurking in Tang Luo¡¯s room in the middle of the night, looking all fishy? They couldn¡¯t be doing her homework, right? Mrs. Mo got even more upset as she thought of the photos they had received. ¡°Get down here!¡± Mrs. Mo shot an exasperated glare at Mo Bonan, then turned to head downstairs. Mrs. Mo also gave him a look, and heaved a sigh of resentment, ¡°You! My goodness!¡± Tang Luo felt her heart sink as she heard their angry growling. The sweetness they shared a moment ago vanished into thin air. Mr. and Mrs. Mo must truly be disappointed in her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re my parents¡¯ favorite. They wouldn¡¯t be mad at you.¡± Mo Bonan hugged her and gave her a kiss, soothing her. ¡°We¡¯ll explain to them properly, and it¡¯ll be over.¡± Tang Luo took a deep breath, mustering her courage, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s explain to them!¡± Soon, the two of them got to the living room downstairs together. Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the two of them coming together. Then, she drew a sharp breath when she saw Tang Luo¡¯s ample chest. She got to her feet and rushed over to the two of them, pointing at Mo Bonan as she yelled, ¡°You bastard!¡± Chapter 1166 - We’ve Let You Down Mrs. Mo was so furious that she raised her hand up high and swung it down fiercely. If Tang Luo hadn¡¯t pulled Mo Bonan away, he would have suffered a hard slap. It was almost a brutal one. Seeing how Tang Luo was helping Mo Bonan, Mrs. Mo teared up instantly, ¡°Child! Why are you still helping him when he has treated you that way?¡± Mrs. Mo¡¯s remark left Tang Luo in puzzlement. What did she mean? Mo Bonan had treated her quite well! Mrs. Mo stared at Tang Luo¡¯s chest and burst into tears, ¡°How are you so silly, my child?! Why didn¡¯t you tell us when you got bullied?¡± As she spoke, the more emotional she became, and more tears fell from her eyes. Mr. Mo came up and took her by the shoulders, then gave Mo Bonan a fierce glare, ¡°You¡¯re a beast!¡± Mo Bonan and Tang Luo were left speechless and perplexed. This wasn¡¯t the reaction they had expected from their parents, which was also rather strange! ¡°We asked you to take care of Luo, and this is what you did to him?¡± Mr. Mo was also infuriated by Mo Bonan, tears welling up in his eyes. He wished he could beat him to death! As they watched the two of them hugging and crying, Mo Bonan and Tang Luo exchanged a glance, looking confused. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, stop crying¡­¡± Tang Luo was at a loss. They were crying for her, which kind of overwhelmed her. ¡°Oh my child, you¡¯ve suffered because of us!¡± Mrs. Mo broke free from Mr. Mo¡¯s embrace and threw her arms around Tang Luo as she cried. The two of them hugged each other, their chests pressed together, and Mrs. Mo started crying even harder. Looking at how Mrs. Mo was hugging Tang Luo and crying so miserably, Mo Bonan was rather confused. Something didn¡¯t seem quite right here¡­ Where did it go wrong? Tang Luo quickly hugged Mrs. Mo and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I¡¯m completely fine! I didn¡¯t get bullied¡­¡± ¡°Stop defending him!¡± Mrs. Mo let go of her and looked at her lovingly, before shooting a fierce glare at Mo Bonan. ¡°This rascal has done something unforgivable! You don¡¯t have to speak for him!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not speaking for him, but Brother Bonan has treated me-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you call him brother! He doesn¡¯t deserve to be your brother!¡± Mrs. Mo interrupted her angrily, then pointed at Mo Bonan. ¡°What a beast you are! How I wish I could beat you to death!¡± Mo Bonan was speechless. Although the things he did were¡­ Somewhat inappropriate indeed, it wasn¡¯t to the point that he deserved a death sentence, was it? Moreover, Tang Luo had been an adult when they got together! He wasn¡¯t abducting underaged children! He might be a few years older than Tang Luo, but they didn¡¯t have to be so dramatic about it, did they? Tang Luo took Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and explained, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Aunt. Let¡¯s talk it out.¡± ¡°How else can we talk it out?!¡± Mrs. Mo was so furious that she burst out crying once again. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your mother! I gave birth to a bastard that hurt you!¡± Tang Luo was embarrassed and at a loss. They didn¡¯t have to exaggerate things like that! ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°How dare thaT bastard feed you that kind of drug! What a beast he is!¡± Mrs. Mo stared at her chest, tears pouring down her face, despair and pain overflowing from her eyes. Tang Luo followed her gaze and looked at her own chest, seeming a little confused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She came down without bunching her chest, hoping to seize the opportunity to confess things. However, it seemed like they had¡­ Misunderstood things? What drug was she talking about? Oh, she did take some medicine indeed, but it had got nothing to do with Mo Bonan! ¡°Get on your knees, bastard!¡± Mr. Mo howled furiously at Mo Bonan. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a good beating today!¡± Chapter 1167 - Really a Girl Family corporal punishment? When those words came out, Tang Luo¡¯s face changed. She had been in the Mo family for so long, but she had never seen the Mo family¡¯s corporal punishment. After all, Mo Bonan was grown-up, so they wouldn¡¯t need to use such things at all. However, it sounded terrible! She hurriedly stood in front of Mo Bonan, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you guys, Brother Bonan¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re too naive!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom pulled her over. ¡°And you¡¯re defending him!¡± She pointed at Tang Luo¡¯s chest, ¡°He was quite normal before, but now he¡¯s so sick and giving you these drugs!¡± ¡°Drugs?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°What kind of drugs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still covering for him!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was furious. ¡°This kid is so perverted, he even gave you these drugs for breast enlargement. Breast-enlargement pills!¡± This drug was against nature and had a great effect on the human body. If she looked at Tang Luo¡¯s breasts, she could tell that she must have taken this kind of drug for a short time. After all this time, her body must have been poisoned! ¡°Breast-enlargement pills?!¡± Tang Luo and Mo Bonan shouted in unison, their faces changing. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t heard the news, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were so perverted! ¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom rushed to Mo Bonan¡¯s side, raised her hand, and hit him. ¡°How dare you do this, you damn child?! How dare you?!¡± ¡°Ow, ow, ow! Stop!¡± Mo Bonan did not stand still to be beaten and rushed to dodge the blows. ¡°Mom, stop it! You misunderstood!¡± ¡°A misunderstanding? I misunderstood?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was so angry that she kept hitting him. ¡°How did I misunderstand? Are you going to tell me that you didn¡¯t give little Luo any drugs? So how did these breasts grow? Is she a girl?¡± ¡°She is a girl!¡± Mo Bonan shouted while dodging the blows. ¡°A girl¡­ Hah! Do you take me for a fool?!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom turned a deaf ear and continued to hit him. However, she found that her son¡¯s movements were very agile and he was thick-skinned, and she hurt her hand instead of hurting him! ¡°Beat him!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s dad also followed in anger. How dare he call Tang Luo a girl! Was he blind?! If his wife hadn¡¯t already done it, he would have wanted to go up and start a fight too. He was sad too. They traveled around so easily before, thinking that Mo Bonan was mature enough to be on his own, but to their surprise, while Mo Bonan was doing well, his character had changed! How dare he do such a terrible and cruel thing! Tang Luo finally figured everything out and immediately shouted, ¡°Stop fighting! I¡¯m really a girl!¡± ¡°Little Luo, you don¡¯t have to justify his actions for him. This kid bullied you like this, s0 we will take revenge for you!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s dad stopped her with a serious face. ¡°This kid needs a lesson!¡± Tang Luo was stunned. She couldn¡¯t imagine that they would think in that direction. They thought that her breasts had grown because of the drugs she took! Tang Luo rushed up and blocked the blows aimed at Mo Bonan from his mom. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Auntie! I¡¯m really a girl!¡± Then, without waiting for Mo Bonan¡¯s mom¡¯s reaction, she pulled her inside the bathroom. Tang Luo¡¯s reaction made the father and son freeze as well. After a while, when Tang Luo and Mo Bonan¡¯s mom came out, it was obvious that Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was dazed and her eyes were drifting. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s dad hurriedly brought his wife over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The wife looked as if she had received a serious blow! ¡°Little Luo¡­ Is really¡­¡± ¡°Really what?¡± ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s really a girl!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom drew in a breath. Chapter 1168 - Explaining the Identity Mo Bonan¡¯s mom¡¯s words caused Mo Bonan¡¯s dad to draw in a breath along with her. Tang Luo was really a girl? How was that possible? Mo Bonan¡¯s mom slowly came back to her senses, her expression all twisted. Just now, Tang Luo took her into the bathroom and asked her to check her identity. Although she didn¡¯t take off her clothes, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom could already feel it, and this made her dumbfounded. Tang Luo was really a girl! This was too absurd! Tang Luo lived in their house for a few years, and then she went from a boy to a girl? Who had gone crazy here? Mo Bonan¡¯s dad¡¯s reaction was not much better than hers, also looking at Tang Luo in shock. ¡°You¡­ You really are a girl?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really a girl.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. ¡°Sorry, I lied to you.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom clutched her forehead and sat down on the sofa. After a long time, she got over it. ¡°You¡­ Are really a girl?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Tang Luo nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really a girl!¡± ¡°You¡­ Have always been a girl?¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t know how to react, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve always been a girl!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom sucked in a breath and almost fainted again. Her reaction was a bit exaggerated, but Tang Luo could understand. After all, knowing someone who had always been a boy and suddenly became a girl would be shocking Mo Bonan¡¯s dad was also stunned. ¡°How did you hide your identity?¡± It¡¯d been years, but her identity had been hidden so well! At this moment, Tang Luo and Mo Bonan¡¯s subterfuge were put aside for the moment. ¡°Um¡­ I have always worn a disguise.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been very careful, so it¡¯s normal that you guys didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But¡­ Why were you pretending to be a boy?¡± They were even more confused. They didn¡¯t have sexist beliefs. Besides, Tang Luo was Tang Zhen¡¯s child, and whether she was male or female, they would take good care of her. If she was a female, then they would take care of her even more. After all, girls were more delicate than boys and needed to be taken care of with more care. However, because Tang Luo had always been a boy, they raised her rather roughly. Although they were attentive, there was not too much pampering. ¡°I was raised as a boy, and before my mother died, she told me to continue being a boy.¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t spell out the exact reason. If they knew she had a hearth physique, they would have to worry. ¡°So now you are¡­¡± ¡°My mother told me not to reveal my identity until I reached adulthood. As for the specific reason, I am not sure. Maybe she was afraid that I would be bullied!¡± Tang Luo assigned the problem to her late mother. ¡°But you are almost 19 years old! Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± ¡°I got used to being a boy, so I didn¡¯t admit it,¡± Tang Luo said with embarrassment. ¡°Then you and Bonan¡­¡± The couple¡¯s eyes went back and forth between Tang Luo and Mo Bonan. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I found out her identity a few months ago and paid a little more attention to her. Then I found out that she¡¯s quite nice.¡± Mo Bonan was also talking off the cuff. If the entanglement between them was told, both of them would be scared to death! ¡°Yeah,¡± Tang Luo agreed with Mo Bonan. ¡°Brother Bonan is good to me, so¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two looked at each other, and the affection in their eyes was clearly visible. Mo Bonan¡¯s mom finally eased up completely. ¡°So, you weren¡¯t forced?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Luo immediately shook her head and took Mo Bonan¡¯s hand. ¡°I did it of my own free will!¡± Once these words came out, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom finally let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1169 - : Two Big Worries Mo Bonan¡¯s mom finally sighed in relief upon knowing that Tang Luo was a girl and not bullied by Mo Bonan. God knew how scared she was just now when she saw Tang Luo¡¯s breasts suddenly appear! She had read about these drugs on the internet earlier. When you took these drugs, whether you were a boy or a girl, your breasts would become bigger and you would also be able to produce breast milk. This drug was used by many young people as a stimulant. However, it was also very harmful to the body. If Tang Luo took these pills, she would regret it for the rest of her life! Fortunately, Tang Luo had not been exposed to these terrible things. However, the fact that Tang Luo was a girl is really shocking. Looking at the lingering affection between Tang Luo and Mo Bonan, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t help but think back to the previous situation. It did seem like there was a weird vibe between the two of them a few months ago¡­ At that time, she blamed Mo Bonan for not taking care of Tang Luo. Now it seemed that they had been secretly communicating at that time. They hid it really well! However, she was more than happy. She had been worried that Mo Bonan wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone. Other people¡¯s children already had a girlfriend or boyfriend at this age . However, he was so focused on his work. Never mind finding a girlfriend, he did not even have a female friend around, and he had such a bad personality! She was worried that Mo Bonan would be alone forever! Unexpectedly, before anyone could react, he was already with Tang Luo! It was simply an unexpected surprise. However, recalling what she had just seen, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t help but pull Tang Luo over and ask in a low voice. ¡°How far have you gotten?¡± That was what she asked, but she didn¡¯t need to hear Tang Luo¡¯s answer. The two of them were in the room just now! They couldn¡¯t have been cramming for homework! Tang Luo¡¯s face suddenly turned red, ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom patted her. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m not an old-fashioned person, I know what you young people are like. However, you¡¯re still young, so you can¡¯t get pregnant!¡± Mo Bonan was more than 20 years old and had not had any experience. It was easy to suspect that he had no ability in this area! Everyone had desires and didn¡¯t need to fight their instinct, but they needed to take preventative measures. Tang Luo was still in school, and it would not be good if she got pregnant now. She was so serious that it made Tang Luo¡¯s face even redder, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, we won¡¯t¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you won¡¯t.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Although I want a grandchild, you are still young!¡± She looked at Mo Bonan again, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess around! Little Luo is still young and in school. You have to be careful!¡± Mo Bonan blushed but immediately nodded, ¡°I know.¡± The tips of Tang Luo¡¯s ears were red but she felt a warmth in her heart. Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was really good to her. If it were anyone else, she would have already urged them to get married, even though she was still young. Yet, Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was on her side, and she couldn¡¯t help but be touched. After Mo Bonan¡¯s mom finished talking to them, she had a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m relieved! My two big worries are no more.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom was thrilled. She was worried that Mo Bonan wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone, and she was worried that Tang Luo would leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now Tang Luo wouldn¡¯t leave! She looked at her husband, ¡°Hurry up and book a tour to Europe.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s dad was confused, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°To celebrate! Besides, we have to give them some space, right?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom rolled her eyes at him. Receiving her meaningful look, Tang Luo¡¯s face turned red Chapter 1170 - Who Did It Once things were said and done, there was nothing to worry about. However, Mo Bonan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys still out traveling? Why did you suddenly come back?¡± Their rushed return confused them all. Fortunately, all was well now. Mo Bonan¡¯s question made Mo Bonan¡¯s parents look at each other, also feeling that what happened before was too strange. ¡°We suddenly received some photos, so we came back.¡± When they received these photos earlier, they were shocked! Mo Bonan had actually forced Tang Luo to date him! How could they not be scared that their own son suddenly became so scary and strange?! So, they flew back immediately. They were supposed to be continuing with their travels, but because of this incident, they interrupted their trip. ¡°Photos?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°What photos?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom pulled her bag over and rummaged through it, quickly retrieving her phone. Then, she brought up the photos. ¡°These are the pictures we got.¡± Mo Bonan took the phone, and Tang Luo also came over. Then, they looked at the photos. In the photo, Tang Luo and Mo Bonan were in an intimate pose, as if they were kissing, but only the two of them knew that it was the angle that made it look so ambiguous. They wouldn¡¯t do that in public. When they saw these photos, Mo Bonan¡¯s parents were anxious. That was why they rushed back. After seeing these photos, Mo Bonan and Tang Luo looked at each other with the same icy expression. ¡°Who the hell did this?¡± After sobering up from this incident, Mo Bonan¡¯s parents regained their composure. ¡°It¡¯s horrible! Someone is stalking you guys like this!¡± ¡°It is Zhang Yiqi,¡± Tang Luo affirmed. ¡°Zhang Yiqi? Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s daughter?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom¡¯s expression immediately went cold. ¡°Right,¡± Tang Luo nodded. ¡°We ran into her a few days ago.¡± Tang Luo had met Zhang Yiqi before, but they didn¡¯t have time to mind her at that time. They didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Yiqi would suddenly do something like this! Zhang Yiqi had not appeared in front of them for a long time, but they didn¡¯t expect that when she reappeared, she would be the one to cause trouble. ¡°Is that the girl who pushed you into the water before?¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom¡¯s face was unpleasant. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so evil!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom immediately got angry. ¡°She is out of control!¡± ¡°We must take care of this!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s dad declared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Mo Bonan nodded, his eyes grim. ¡°I won¡¯t let this go so easily.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let Little Luo suffer!¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s mom said seriously. ¡°I know,¡± Mo Bonan nodded solemnly. Mo Bonan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t interfere too much. After all, now that Mo Bonan had grown up, it was time for them to step back. Although they were not at the age to retire, why should they work hard when they can just leave things to their son? So, after advising Tang Luo and Mo Bonan, they left happily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The corners of Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched their departure. She had to say that she was very envious of their relationship and life. Many people¡¯s elders were still clutching to their own power, afraid that if they let go of it, something would happen. Mo Bonan¡¯s dad was so free and easy-going that he immediately let go of his power and went off with his wife after he was sure that Mo Bonan was capable. Now, the two of them had such an enviable life. Chapter 1171 - I’m Your Father In fact, it was also because of the influence from his parents that Mo Bonan stayed single until recently. His parents had always been on good terms, talking things out nicely, always being caring and loving toward each other. He envied it. How could anyone not look forward to such a beautiful relationship? However, it was exactly because he had seen such an inspiring relationship that he didn¡¯t want to start a relationship casually. Both parties would be hurt if he did not get along well with his partner. That was why he had put it off until now. Fortunately, he had finally crossed paths with someone he liked. He couldn¡¯t help but look toward Tang Luo as he thought of this. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Noticing his gaze, Tang Luo gave him a confused look. Mo Bonan smiled and couldn¡¯t help stroking her hair when he met her watery gaze. Tang Luo¡¯s hair was soft but it was short, and it would have been nicer to the touch if it was long. However, Mo Bonan didn¡¯t say anything about it. Perhaps Tang Luo would want to have long hair someday? No matter what she wanted to do, he would support her unconditionally. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Tang Luo looked at Mo Bonan. ¡°I¡¯ll teach them a good lesson, of course.¡± Mo Bonan¡¯s lips were curled into a faint smile. ¡°Without some pain, they wouldn¡¯t understand what to do and what not to do.¡± He didn¡¯t like it when his parents interfered with his matters, let alone ill-willed people like Zhang Yiqi. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Tang Luo flashed a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll do it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tang Luo nodded. ¡°I¡¯d also like to see how capable I am on my own.¡± She wanted to take revenge, but she just never found the opportunity. She had too many things going on, so much so that she hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the people who no longer occupied a spot in her life. In fact, she would have forgotten about the Zhang family if Zhang Yiqi hadn¡¯t made a move. After all, it wasn¡¯t like they were important enough to bother her. However, it seemed like Zhang Yiqi had been living too comfortably as of late. If that was the case, she would feel sorry for them if she didn¡¯t give them something in return! ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Bonan nodded. ¡°You do it. If there¡¯s anything I can do to help, just let me know.¡± Tang Luo nodded, ¡°I will.¡± She wouldn¡¯t bite off more than she could chew. She wouldn¡¯t mess around if she couldn¡¯t handle it, but she was way stronger than she used to be, and she was capable of a lot more. Before she could do anything, however, she received a call from Zhang Kaiwei. ¡°Luo? I¡¯m your father.¡± Tang Luo was stunned for a second when she heard Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s voice. She never thought that Zhang Kaiwei would call her personally, and at such a coincidental timing. Could it be that¡­ They knew what she was going to do? Despite her suspicions, Tang Luo asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Kaiwei got angry on the other end, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m your father?¡± Tang Luo responded with a sneer, and hung up the phone decisively. Although she recognized Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s voice, where were his manners? Was it okay to just call someone out of nowhere and speak to them in such a domineering tone? After hanging up, she soon got another call. Tang Luo did not answer this time. After he called several times in a row, she finally picked up the phone. Anxious, Zhang Kaiwei yelled, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Kaiwei! I¡¯m your father!¡± Tang Luo gave a cold snort, ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Kaiwei?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She hung up again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Kaiwei almost got a stroke on the other end! After getting hung up on several times, he finally learnt his lesson. When the call was answered again, his voice was much softer. ¡°Luo, I have something to tell you.¡± Getting the feeling that she was going to hang up again, he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s really important! It¡¯s about your happiness!¡± Chapter 1172 - : Keeping in Touch Something to do with her happiness? Tang Luo froze for a moment and did not hang up on him immediately. Noticing how she had softened, Zhang Kaiwei perked up. He didn¡¯t dare pick a fight anymore. Instead, he spoke in a gentle manner, ¡°Luo, come out and let¡¯s talk it over. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely on your side!¡± His words made Tang Luo raise her eyebrows and think for a moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± She was also curious as to what Zhang Kaiwei wanted to do. Before going over to meet him, however, she told Mo Bonan about it. She was afraid that Zhang Kaiwei was trying to lure her out to do something bad. After getting to know the situation, Mo Bonan was equally puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s he trying to do?¡± ¡°Whatever it may be, we¡¯ll have to go meet him to find out.¡± After a discussion to make sure that nothing could possibly go wrong, Tang Luo went at the agreed time. Zhang Kaiwei asked to meet up in a restaurant, and he even got them a small private room. There was a strange look on his face when he saw Tang Luo coming, a look that said, ¡°So it¡¯s true.¡± As far as he could see, Tang Luo looked exquisite and ravishing. Her beauty was a true enchantment! Without waiting for him to speak, Tang Luo seated herself down on the chair. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡± Zhang Kaiwei was infuriated by her nonchalant attitude. He was her father! As he thought of their relationship, however, he decided to keep his displeasure to himself. He came over today for the sake of what would happen in the near future, not to quarrel with Tang Luo. ¡°Come, have a sip of water first.¡± Zhang Kaiwei took the initiative to pour water for her. Tang Luo looked at the cup, and did not even bother to touch it. ¡°Alright, be quick and tell me what you want. I have things to do.¡± Her arrogant attitude made Zhang Kaiwei pause, but still he flashed her a smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t met for so many years as father and son. Why don¡¯t you-¡± ¡°Did you come all the way here just to keep in touch with me?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s lips curled into a small smile. ¡°Stop making meaningless remarks, or I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zhang Kaiwei got anxious. ¡°Relax!¡± He took a deep breath to suppress his anxiety, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you!¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do I need your help for?¡± ¡°Of course you do!¡± Zhang Kaiwei quickly nodded with a strange smile. ¡°Quit hiding it from me, I know everything already.¡± Tang Luo felt a thud in her heart, but did not make it obvious. ¡°What do you know? How come I don¡¯t know what you know?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhang Kaiwei was wearing a smug smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face turned really cold, and she got to her feet. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to want to talk properly. In that case, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Her attitude made Zhang Kaiwei anxious. He stood up and jumped on her, trying to hold her back. Tang Luo turned around and dodged, her eyes full of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lay a finger on me. Speak if you have to.¡± Zhang Kaiwei nearly fell to the side, but he managed to steady himself. He didn¡¯t have time to mull over Tang Luo¡¯s extraordinary moves, he just became more on edge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hey! Relax!¡± Tang Luo shot a deep look at him, ¡°I will leave right now if you don¡¯t get straight to the point.¡± Knowing that she was telling the truth, Zhang Kaiwei finally got serious and nodded, ¡°I was talking about you and Mo Bonan!¡± Tang Luo had seen it coming. ¡°What do you know?¡± Chapter 1173 - : Getting Help In fact, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that Zhang Kaiwei knew about it. After all, if Zhang Yiqi was aware of it, it was only natural for him to know too. Tang Luo just found it strange that Zhang Yiqi had spilled the tea for real. ¡°Who told you anything about it?¡± Tang Luo asked with a flat expression. Zhang Kaiwei couldn¡¯t help but cower for a moment when he met her gaze. He had a feeling that his son was way different from before. He had been timid before, but he was a lot more confident now. Maybe that was the reason Mo Bonan fell for him! He didn¡¯t expect that Mo Bonan would turn out to like men. It was no wonder that he turned down Zhang Yiqi, even though she was obsessed with him! So that was the reason. It didn¡¯t matter anyway, Mo Bonan still fell for his child at the end of the day! Zhang Kaiwei was beaming as he thought of that. ¡°I learnt about it myself,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Kaiwei was slightly taken aback by Tang Luo¡¯s indifferent remark, then he became anxious again. ¡°Hey, child, don¡¯t get all la-di-da just because Mo Bonan likes you! This is not okay!¡± He quickly got to the point, ¡°You have no idea how happy I was when I found out about this!¡± Tang Luo interrupted his excitement, ¡°What has it got to do with you? Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± Zhang Kaiwei was agitated. ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± Tang Luo gave a snort and laughed, not bothering to hide her contempt. ¡°Who said so? Do you have proof?¡± Zhang Kaiwei froze, ¡°Hey you-¡± ¡°Please do not try to curry favor with me, thanks!¡± Tang Luo flashed him a lopsided smile. Zhang Kaiwei flinched a little, but did not carry on with the awkward subject. Instead, he spoke in a solemn manner, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been blaming me, but I came here this time for your happiness!¡± Tang Luo looked him up and down, wondering where he got all this courage from. What made him think that he was in the right place to talk about her happiness? She hadn¡¯t seen him for ages, and now he turned up out of nowhere to speak about her happiness? How absurd and ludicrous! ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy now, so I don¡¯t need your concern.¡± ¡°Hey kid! You¡¯re still too young!¡± He shook his head and lamented, ¡°It¡¯s great that you can be with Mo Bonan. However, temporary pleasure is different from happiness in the long run!¡± He spoke so seriously, as if he was really looking out for her. ¡°Oh? How so?¡± Tang Luo sat back down again, seeming to be curious. She was trying to see just how much more Zhang Kaiwei had to say. As far as Zhang Kaiwei could see, however, he thought that it hit Tang Luo right on the spot, and he got even more excited. ¡°You and Mo Bonan are both guys, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tang Luo raised her eyebrows and did not answer. Zhang Kaiwei didn¡¯t need her answer anyway, continuing, ¡°You may be on good terms now, but you¡¯ve got to think for the future!¡± ¡°For the future?¡± ¡°Yes! I know you¡¯re getting along fine now, but what about in a few years¡¯ time? What¡¯s gonna happen when it¡¯s time for him to have kids?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having kids? Tang Luo blushed a little, but she quickly managed to readjust herself. With an unruffled expression, she asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You are a boy, sure enough you can¡¯t give birth to children. But you can get someone else to help!¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face fell. In an icy voice, she questioned, ¡°Get someone to help? Who?¡± Zhang Kaiwei was all excited, so he did not notice her reaction. He put his hands together, ¡°Qiqi, of course!¡± Chapter 1174 - How to Make Up For It? Zhang Yiqi? Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She couldn¡¯t believe he actually said that! She almost wanted to applaud him! He was simply a genius, wasn¡¯t he?! The boldness and creativity that he had! Zhang Kaiwei prattled on, ¡°You don¡¯t have the means to get children of your own, but the Mos aren¡¯t a family that can do without offspring. You¡¯ll get into conflicts because of this in the near future, so why don¡¯t you start thinking about it now? Qiqi is your sister, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll help you! I¡­¡± His words just kept getting more and more ridiculous as far as Tang Luo was concerned. She didn¡¯t even have the energy left to get angry. People like him had no regard for anything but their own personal interests. She was just amazed by how he had been brought up to be so thick-skinned! ¡°So, this is why you came looking for me today?¡± Tang Luo interrupted him with a look of indifference. ¡°Is that not important enough?¡± Zhang Kaiwei was taken aback. ¡°This is a very serious matter!¡± He was a man, so he understood how other men thought. It might seem all harmonious now, but when problems came up afterward, it would be a whole different story. Moreover, Tang Luo was a boy. He would encounter even more problems afterward. It would have been easier if she was a girl, but who could have decided on that? ¡°It¡¯s important to you, not to me.¡± Tang Luo shot him a nonchalant glance. ¡°I can deal with my own matters.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to me?!¡± Zhang Kaiwei was all worked-up. ¡°I told you, Qiqi is your sister! She will never harm you!¡± ¡°She will never harm me? Are you sure?¡± Tang Luo chuckled. ¡°How can she help me then?¡± ¡°She can help you in many ways!¡± Zhang Kaiwei tried to justify. ¡°She can help you get a child, and you can raise the child on your own. Then you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about having children anymore!¡± ¡°Yeah, then you can steal the Mo family¡¯s assets in the name of the child and get rid of me along the way, and Zhang Yiqi can take my place. Is that correct?¡± Zhang Kaiwei stiffened for a second, looking somewhat mortified. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, child?! How could we do that! We¡¯re doing this for your own good! ¡°You are still too young to understand what the future holds, so I don¡¯t blame you, but we¡¯re all on your side!¡± As she listened to his flawed, insincere theories, Tang Luo felt really bad for her mother. If her mother was still alive, she would be furious to see how Zhang Kaiwei was behaving! Tang Luo was overwhelmed with her own thoughts as Zhang Kaiwei droned on. ¡°I know I¡¯ve let you down all these years, but I¡¯ve always wanted to find a chance to make it up to you!¡± Toward the end, Zhang Kaiwei tried to win her over by acting all sentimental. ¡°Oh? Make it up to me?¡± Tang Luo interrupted shrewdly. ¡°How are you planning to make up for it?¡± Her question threw Zhang Kaiwei off guard. How was he planning to make it up to her? It was just an empty promise! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, that clearly wasn¡¯t an answer he could brush Tang Luo off with! She was staring at him with intent in her eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Tang Luo snorted. ¡°Since you¡¯re all talk and no action, you should just shut your mouth, alright?¡± ¡°What do you mean all talk and no action!¡± Zhang Kaiwei got agitated. ¡°I was going to make it up to you!¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me then, how were you planning to do that?¡± Tang Luo wrapped her arms around her chest. ¡°I have an idea, how about we calculate the alimony you owe me for the past ten years?¡± Chapter 1175 - Only 10 Million Zhang Kaiwei never gave Tang Luo a penny in the last 10 years. 1 When Tang Luo was young, it was her mother who raised her. As for Zhang Kaiwei, he had run away and pretended he didn¡¯t have this child. Now, he suddenly said he wanted to give compensation to her. If Tang Luo did not make him pay, then she¡¯d have really wasted her growth. If it was before, maybe she would still be a little noble and not willing to get involved with Zhang Kaiwei or accept his money. In the old days, she thought that if she accepted Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s money, she would be doing her mother a disservice. Now, however, her mindset had changed. She¡¯d be sorry to her mom if she did not take Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s money! 1 Zhang Kaiwei never cared about her, nor did anything at all for her; he just left. Now he wanted a son for nothing! Yeah, right! He never made any contributions, yet he still wanted to get the benefits. How dare he?! Of course, even if Tang Luo got compensation from him, that did not mean that things were resolved. Money was money, feelings were feelings, and the two could not be mixed together. Therefore, Tang Luo was determined. Looking at Tang Luo¡¯s serious expression, Zhang Kaiwei was a little flustered. How could this child suddenly ask for money? ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ Having a good time in the Zhang family?¡± He was a little sheepish. ¡°I¡¯m living a good life.¡± Tang Luo did not deny it. ¡°But what does this have to do with you giving me money? Aren¡¯t you my father? You haven¡¯t spent half a cent on me, so how dare you?¡± Zhang Kaiwei was not in a good mood, but he did not dare to lose his temper. ¡°But you have grown up¡­¡± ¡°I am living well in the Mo family, but you also said that if I do not think about the future, sooner or later I will be dumped. If our status is not equal, won¡¯t they look down on me even more by then?¡± Tang Luo kept going, ¡°If my Auntie and Uncle knew about me and Brother Bonan, they would definitely be angry. They might even have to check all the contributions I¡¯ve made over the years! What can I do? When the time comes, never mind staying in the Mo family, I could get kicked out!¡± These words silenced Zhang Kaiwei. That¡­ It did make sense. If the Mo family couple knew Tang Luo and their son were together, they would definitely be very angry. When people got angry, there was no telling what they would do. So, for the sake of long-term benefits, he really should show a little sincerity. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t spare all these!¡± Tang Luo laughed, ¡°You have the nerve to want a harvest without paying anything? Ha!¡± After saying that, she stood up with a contemptuous face, ¡°Since you are not willing to give anything, forget it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Zhang Kaiwei was immediately anxious. ¡°I did not say I won¡¯t give!¡± He was just very cheap. ¡°Will you really give?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s footsteps stopped. ¡°How much do you want to give?¡± ¡°How much do you want for this¡­¡± After Zhang Kaiwei asked, he felt bad. Sure enough, Tang Luo revealed a smile. ¡°According to your consumption level, after ten years, it¡¯s at least 10 million.¡± ¡°Ten million?!¡± Zhang Kaiwei drew in a breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was too much! Ten million! Where did she get the nerve to ask for so much?! Tang Luo was very calm, ¡°Ten million is a small amount for you, right?¡± Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s face was twisted, ¡°Ten million is too much!¡± Even his two kids combined didn¡¯t cost this much money! Chapter 1176 - Giving Money Tang Luo shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Is it a lot? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lot.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Kaiwei to speak, she continued, ¡°This is what I deserve for more than ten years. Besides, this is also partially a psychological compensation for me.¡± That was more than a decade of reparations! ¡°And you hurt my mother so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have died so early.¡± While mentioning her mother, Tang Luo¡¯s expression also cooled down. Zhang Kaiwei couldn¡¯t help but avert his eyes, not daring to meet her gaze. He knew he owed Tang Zhen. Too bad she was just an orphan girl without family support¡­ His reaction made Tang Luo chuckle inside. ¡°So, if you don¡¯t have such sincerity, don¡¯t say these words to me.¡± She looked at the time, ¡°Think about it. If you agree, we can still have the next step of the conversation. If not, don¡¯t come to me in the future, I don¡¯t want to be disgusted!¡± Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s face was twisted. How could this damn boy go so far?! However, the expression on Tang Luo¡¯s face made him not dare to say anything more. He did feel sheepish. ¡°Little Luo, you are my child, and I love you very much¡­¡± ¡°Enough. Instead of talking so much, why don¡¯t you just give me money. Don¡¯t just talk about love,¡± Tang Luo interrupted him. ¡°Even if you have a pet, you have to treat it well. If you are not willing to give money, how do you talk about love?¡± ¡°If¡­ If I give you money, are you willing to let Qiqi help you?¡± Zhang Kaiwei asked. Tang Luo chuckled to herself, ¡°You give the money first.¡± What nonsense, to talk to her without money! ¡°But, as you said, men can¡¯t have children. That¡¯s a problem.¡± Tang Luo rubbed her chin with a thoughtful look. These words managed to cheer up Zhang Kaiwei. Yes, he was softening up! That was right! A man couldn¡¯t have a baby! It must be a woman who should give birth! Who knew what would happen if they asked an outside woman to be a surrogate? It was much better to ask for help from one¡¯s own family! Also, what he did before was really wrong. Now that he had made amends, Tang Luo would give him a chance to continue to get closer to him! Thinking of this, Zhang Kaiwei gritted his teeth and nodded his head, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give the money! But you have to promise to let Qiqi help you!¡± Tang Luo looked at Zhang Kaiwei, who had a greedy face, and was sad in her heart. He was stupid and evil. How could her mother have been so blind? ¡°You give me the money first,¡± she said seriously. ¡°Once the money is in place, we can proceed to the next step of the conversation.¡± ¡°You promise first!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything.¡± Tang Luo glanced at him, ¡°I just want the money, so are you going to give it or not?¡± He was such scum, he was simply disgusting! Zhang Kaiwei hesitated for a while, but still could not resist the greed in his heart, and finally nodded, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± After saying that, he also added, ¡°This is also the compensation for my absence all these years.¡± The corner of Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched and she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow?¡± He was a little embarrassed. ¡°I have to find the money first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a large sum of money was not something he could get together instantly. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Tang Luo nodded. ¡°When the money is in place, we can talk about the next step.¡± Zhang Kaiwei took this statement as her guarantee and immediately gained more confidence. However, after he paid the money to Tang Luo the next day, he hadn¡¯t even asked her out to discuss it, as there was suddenly a problem with the company. A food company owned by him was exposed as having food safety problems! Chapter 1177 - Its All Your Fault Zhang Kaiwei owned a few companies. Although he was not a mogul, he was considered a rich boss. However, the Zhang family was now in the hands of his elder brother, and the shares in his hands were not much, so he did not have enough liquidity. This time, he had a hard time giving 10 million to Tang Luo. Unexpectedly, immediately after this, his food company had a problem! What went wrong was with the juice company, and this time it was suddenly revealed that the fruits the company used to make juice were rotten! In order to cover up the taste, many additives were added to the product. He didn¡¯t know which journalist did it, but the matter was exposed! This matter exploded on the Internet. If the matter was not exposed, it could still be covered up. This time, however, the reporter put the secret photographs he took undercover directly online. With all the online coverage, things suddenly became even bigger. In just two days, things had grown into an uncontrollable situation. All sorts of agencies came to the door, and journalists did not stop bothering him¡­ Things were getting more and more troublesome, and Zhang Kaiwei was extremely anxious. In this situation, he could only go to Tang Luo for help. After all, Tang Luo was his son! Moreover, he had also given Tang Luo 10 million yuan! If he hadn¡¯t given the 10 million, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a headache, and things would have been better after giving multiple bribes. Now, with the money being given out, he was strapped financially and it was a problem. Moreover, the relationship between Tang Luo and Mo Bonan was not ordinary, if Mo Bonan could help, he would certainly be able to quickly solve the problem. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Luo to not pay any attention to him; he just hung up the phone! This made him stunned! Tang Luo was so quick to burn the bridge? When Zhang Kaiwei gave the money before, he had actually mental prepared himself to gamble. He knew that Tang Luo was very repulsed and annoyed by him. However, he still chose to gamble! He gambled on Tang Luo¡¯s feelings for him. They were father and son, after all, so there would be some feelings! After the money was given, the relationship would be better, and it would be much easier to do something afterward. Of course, he also thought about the possibility of Tang Luo turning his back on him, but he didn¡¯t think about this idea deeply. In his opinion, as long as he did not think about it, those things would not happen. But it really happened! Tang Luo really shut him out! In barely a few hours, he also found that he could no longer find Tang Luo! If he couldn¡¯t even find Tang Luo, he couldn¡¯t make any progress in the next step. This time, he was about to go crazy. When Zhang Kaiwei was anxious and angry, his mood was naturally not good. Since his mood was bad, the atmosphere at home had also changed, and everyone was careful to avoid him. When Zhang Yiqi came back, she was surprised to find such a big change in the family. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked with a frown. ¡°Isn¡¯t the company fine?¡± ¡°How do you have the nerve to say that!¡± Zhang Kaiwei became angry right away, pointing at her and scolding her angrily. Zhang Yiqi was immediately confused, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± She went out for several days and did nothing, and as soon as she came back there was a problem. What did it have to do with her? Zhang Kaiwei, however, found a person to vent at and pointed his finger at Zhang Yiqi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could it be like this now!¡± Zhang Yiqi was confused, ¡°Because of me?¡± ¡°Yes, because of you!¡± Zhang Kaiwei was righteous. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Zhang Yiqi was also angry. ¡°What did I do? How am I responsible?¡± Chapter 1178 - Why Didnt You Say So Earlier? The more Zhang Kaiwei talked, the angrier he became. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen the photos you took, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡± ¡°Photos?¡± Zhang Yiqi froze. ¡°What photos?¡± ¡°The photos of Tang Luo and Mo Bonan together!¡± Zhang Yiqi frowned, ¡°Who told you to look at my mail?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father! Why can¡¯t I?!¡± Zhang Kaiwei glared angrily, acting very authoritative. Zhang Yiqi took a deep breath and did not scold him, ¡°So you saw the photos, then what?¡± She didn¡¯t understand what Zhang Kaiwei really meant. ¡°I saw the photos and knew that Tang Luo and Mo Bonan were together, so I wanted to help you!¡± ¡°Help me?¡± ¡°Yes! I went to see Tang Luo afterward and he admitted that he and Mo Bonan are indeed a couple.¡± ¡°He really admitted it?¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes went wide. She really didn¡¯t expect that Tang Luo would dare to be so frank! She thought that Tang Luo would only admit it if he was forced to do so. After all, how could Tang Luo dare to admit such feelings that could not be made public? If he had admitted it, Mo Bonan¡¯s parents would have been furious! ¡°Yes, he admitted it,¡± Zhang Kaiwei nodded. ¡°And then what? What did you do?¡± Zhang Yiqi didn¡¯t lose her head and asked after him. ¡°Isn¡¯t he with Mo Bonan? He is a guy, so he will definitely not be able to have children in the future, so I thought¡­¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes grew wide and she had a sense of foreboding. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like Mo Bonan? Now is a good opportunity!¡± Zhang Kaiwei was justified. ¡°He can¡¯t have a baby, but you can! As long as you have Mo Bonan¡¯s baby, you¡¯ll have a chance to win his heart afterward!¡± Zhang Yiqi was stunned. She couldn¡¯t have heard wrong, could she? ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to have Mo Bonan¡¯s baby?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like him?¡± Zhang Kaiwei looked at her angrily. ¡°I¡¯m creating opportunities for you now! Once you have the baby, everything in the Mo family will be yours!¡± What a great opportunity this is! It was because of this thought that he reconciled with Tang Luo. To reconcile with Tang Luo, he had to give money. Now that the money was given and the person ran away and made such a mess, how could he not be angry? ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zhang Yiqi, however, stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Who wants to have his baby?! I used to like him, but that was a long time ago!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like Mo Bonan anymore?¡± Zhang Kaiwei froze for a moment. ¡°I stopped liking him a long time ago!¡± Zhang Yiqi was very angry. ¡°I already got a boyfriend a long time ago!¡± ¡°Then why did you take these pictures?¡± ¡°To get back at them, of course!¡± She was righteous. ¡°I just want to make the Mo family into a mess!¡± Although she didn¡¯t like Mo Bonan anymore, it was still fun to see their suffering. She also just liked to see Tang Luo in pain. An illegitimate child like Tang Luo deserved to end up being disliked by millions! She just didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Kaiwei would make this kind of move. If it was before, she would still have wanted to be with Mo Bonan. Now, after meeting a better man, what was Mo Bonan worth? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡± Zhang Kaiwei was so angry that he jumped to his feet. ¡°How could I have said that earlier?!¡± Zhang Yiqi was also speechless. How could she know that Zhang Kaiwei would suddenly make such a scene? She didn¡¯t even know! ¡°If you had said it earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have come to this now! What can we do now?¡± Chapter 1179 - : I Already Have a Boyfriend Zhang Kaiwei was angry and said to Zhang Yiqi, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to fix things for me!¡± Zhang Yiqi was stunned! He messed things up himself, but wanted her to clean it up? After all, however, this was her own father, and if something happened to the family company, she would be embarrassed to be with her boyfriend afterwards. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± These words surprised Zhang Kaiwei. ¡°You have a solution?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but my boyfriend does!¡± Zhang Yiqi was very proud. Zhang Kaiwei then reacted, ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His face went grim. How old was she?! Suddenly, a boyfriend appeared? This was too much! 1 However, he didn¡¯t get angry immediately because he remembered what Zhang Yiqi said just now, that her boyfriend could fix this problem. ¡°Who is your boyfriend? Can he fix it?¡± ¡°His surname is Han. His name is Han Qin, and he is especially good!¡± Zhang Yiqi raised her head very proudly, ¡°Moreover, the Han family is much stronger than the Mo family!¡± The Mo family was the mogul in G City and a powerful family locally. However, the Han family was much stronger than the Mo family! The Han family¡¯s industries were spread throughout the country, even in foreign countries! Although her boyfriend was not a direct descendant of the Han family, with the Han family tree at his back, there was absolutely no problem! ¡°Han family?¡± Zhang Kaiwei froze for a moment and began to consider the Han family. Soon, he drew in a breath, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Han family of the largest energy company in the country of Hua?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Yiqi looked up proudly, ¡°It¡¯s that Han family!¡± Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s face changed again. If it was this Han family, then it was too powerful! This Han family was huge and involved in many industries. Compared to the Mo family, the Han family was even more powerful! Moreover, the Han family had many inseparable ties with other families. Therefore, the Mo family and the Han family were not comparable. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yiqi had gotten involved with the Han family! Zhang Kaiwei was instantly overjoyed. His company¡¯s problems were not minor, but with the Han family¡¯s help, it would definitely not be a problem. Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Zhang Yiqi with appreciation and did not spare any praise, ¡°Great! How did you meet him?¡± ¡°I met him in school.¡± Zhang Yiqi looked up proudly. ¡°He¡¯s my senior.¡± Previously, Zhang Yiqi didn¡¯t do well in her college entrance exams because she was thrown into the water by Xia Xibei and got sick afterwards. She didn¡¯t want to go abroad, so she enrolled in a university in the next city. Little did she know that when she arrived at the university, she would meet her Prince Charming! Compared to Mo Bonan, he was the real prince! Zhang Yiqi couldn¡¯t help but scoff at her previous taste. How could she consider Mo Bonan as Prince Charming? Obviously, her boyfriend was the best! Her boyfriend was Han Qin, a son of the Han family. He was good-looking, got good grades, and was great in every way. Most importantly, he treated her very well too! She was now living with Han Qin and was living a beautiful life every day. She no longer remembered the pain of not being able to get Mo Bonan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was now almost like a princess. Although Han Qin was a child of the Han family, he was not arrogant and willful at all, but quite modest. Most importantly, he doted on her so much that he even served her meals! With Han Qin, she experienced what it meant to live like a princess. It was so wonderful, how could she remember Mo Bonan?! Chapter 1180 - Lost a Lot of Weight Looking at Zhang Yiqi so sweet and proud, Zhang Kaiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How far have you guys gone?¡± Zhang Yiqi blushed for a moment and snapped. ¡°Why are you asking this!¡± Without waiting for Zhang Kaiwei to say anything, she continued, ¡°If you want me to ask him for help, then you should not say anything bad!¡± These words succeeded in shutting his mouth. If Han Qin could handle this matter, then he really wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Can he really help?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhang Yiqi nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a member of the Han family!¡± Zhang Kaiwei also gained a little more confidence. Yes, it was the Han family! Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Zhang Yiqi with appreciation. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Why do you have to get stuck on one guy?¡± Zhang Yiqi also proudly raised her head and chest, feeling full of contempt for Tang Luo. Tang Luo had become gay now! Hah! The dissatisfaction she had with Tang Luo before also disappeared. Now she had a boyfriend as great as Han Qin, so she had definitely won this round. ¡°Well¡­ When am I going to meet Han Qin?¡± Zhang Kaiwei asked again. ¡°Meet?¡± ¡°Of course! Haven¡¯t you considered the future?¡± Zhang Kaiwei¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Or do you only want to be together for a short time?¡± This made Zhang Yiqi¡¯s heart jump, ¡°I do want to get married!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Kaiwei said seriously. ¡°Your relationship is going so well! Of course you have to think about the future!¡± Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face turned red. It would be great to get married to Han Qin! A wonderful man like Han Qin was really too rare. Moreover, Han Qin was not only good to her, but also very powerful in bed. 2 Although she felt a little weak after each time, the experience was really good. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to have a boyfriend who was so ¡°capable?¡± In her opinion, Han Qin was impeccable. If she could get married to him, it would be even better! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask him to come over,¡± Zhang Yiqi made the decision. Zhang Kaiwei showed a smile. To be able to climb into a relationship with the Han family was something that many people craved! ¡°But haven¡¯t you lost a bit of weight in the past few days? Haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± Zhang Kaiwei finally had the heart to care about his daughter. Compared to a few months ago, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Zhang Yiqi looked down at her slim waist and showed a smug smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite good? I don¡¯t want to be fat!¡± After being with Han Qin, she found that she did lose a little weight. No matter how much she ate, she didn¡¯t gain any weight. However, that was good. Many girls were desperate for weight loss and couldn¡¯t lose weight, even if they wanted to. This was awesome: She didn¡¯t have to do any exercise and she could lose weight! Well, that was not technically true! She did end up doing some exercise! Thinking about it, she felt weak and flushed. ¡°Why is your face red?¡± Zhang Kaiwei was puzzled. ¡°Nothing!¡± Zhang Yiqi immediately shook her head and changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him about it!¡± ¡°Good, hurry up!¡± Zhang Kaiwei did not continue the previous topic either and immediately said. He had to fix the company¡¯s crisis first! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Yiqi immediately took out her phone. She pouted at the other end before telling him the reason for her call. Soon, she hung up the phone and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to Zhang Kaiwei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be fine!¡± Chapter 1181 - This is Compensation A few days before New Year¡¯s Day, Xia Xibei made a trip back to school. She was now in her senior year of high school, but so far this semester, she had rarely gone back to school. She didn¡¯t have a lot of work, but she had a lot of other things to do besides work. Although she seldom came back to school, she would come back every time when the monthly exams were held, if there was nothing else going on. So, the seniors had mixed feelings. She obviously had so many things to do, so how come she could still maintain such good grades?! After a few exams, she and Tang Luo both occupied the top two places on the list, sometimes tied for first place. This was the kind of achievement that no one could catch up with. It was because she had always maintained such good grades that she did not need to go back to school. Moreover, every time she came back to school, she always caused crowding and congestion, which had a great impact on the students¡¯ learning spirit; she distracted the students! Even the principal and director felt that it was better for her to work outside, and her leave of absence was easily granted. This time, Xia Xibei still came back for the exams, and the next time she came back, it would be the final exams. Song Jiaren was happy she came, but sad to see her so rarely. As Xia Xibei¡¯s best friend, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while. She was the leader of Xia Xibei¡¯s fan support group, and every time Xia Xibei was going to participate in any event, she would bring a group of people to support her, so she got to see her sometimes, but it always felt like something was missing. ¡°Come on, here¡¯s a treat for you!¡± Looking at Song Jiaren¡¯s sorrowful eyes, Xia Xibei smiled, took her by the shoulders, and gave her a pill. ¡°What is this?¡± Song Jiaren looked at the pill suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡± ¡°After you eat it, you will stay beautiful!¡± Xia Xibei seemed to be a charlatan selling snake oil, with a mysterious expression. ¡°To keep me beautiful?¡± Song Jiaren looked at her suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous, right?¡± While she said so, she still decided to take the pill without hesitation. Song Jiaren had now slimmed down and become a beauty. Although she was not as beautiful as Xia Xibei, she attracted a lot of attention when she walked around. All of this was brought about by Xia Xibei! So, she had confidence in Xia Xibei. Seeing that she took it, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°After taking it, you will be able to maintain your youthful beauty all the time!¡± The pill she gave to Song Jiaren was different from the one she gave to Liu Manhong and the others. Song Jiaren was still young, so she needed different effects. What was certain, however, was that after taking this medicine, she would definitely be able to maintain a very youthful and beautiful state, at least for ten years. Xia Xibei felt a little guilty about Song Jiaren. She had been so busy with work and had less interactions with Song Jiaren. When she was not busy with work, her time was spent on other things and she had neglected her friend. So, this was a kind of compensation. ¡°Hmph, you are loyal at least!¡± Song Jiaren glanced at her with a pout. ¡°Beibei is very conscientious, but someone doesn¡¯t seem to be quite right!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo, who was nearby, suddenly squeezed her eyes at Song Jiaren. ¡°It seems that someone is in love and didn¡¯t tell everyone about it!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s face reddened at this comment and she pouted, ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s in love?!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and looked Song Jiaren up and down, ¡°Who are you in love with? Hurry up and tell us the truth!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°I¡¯m not in love! I¡¯m trying to get into college!¡± Chapter 1182 - Came to Look For Them Tang Luo chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Little Qi?¡± ¡°Who said that?!¡± Song Jiaren immediately denied it and blushed a little. ¡°We¡¯re not together!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Luo looked at her skeptically. ¡°But you guys seem to eat together a lot, and you seem to be very close!¡± ¡°Come on, he¡¯s younger than me!¡± Song Jiaren complained. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s because you guys are not free. If you were free, would I need to eat with him?¡± Song Jiaren continued, ¡°You¡¯re all so busy, you don¡¯t have time for me!¡± ¡°Oops!¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly clutched her hand. ¡°Actually, we all care about you! You¡¯re our best friend!¡± Tang Luo also coaxed her, ¡°We do look for you when we have time, right?¡± After being appeased by the two of them for a while, Song Jiaren showed her smile again. They were laughing and joking, and the people next to them looked envious. How nice it was to be friends with Xia Xibei! Ever since Xia Xibei became a star, her status in school had been different. She was so good that she was an idol to many people. Although they were embarrassed to come over and bother her, they couldn¡¯t help but sneak around and look at her with envy. If only they had made friends with her before, how nice it would be! After class, Yu Ziqi also came over and asked everyone to eat together. ¡°Are you asking us to join you, or just Jiajia?¡± Xia Xibei joked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m asking everyone to join me!¡± Yu Ziqi looked innocent. ¡°You are hardly free, how can I miss seeing you?¡± Xia Xibei and Tang Luo looked at each other, and then looked at Yu Ziqi and Song Jiaren, and they were all a little curious. Were they together or not? They thought the two had something going on, but looking at their reactions, it seemed that there was nothing going on¡­ However, Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei were in a different situation than Tang Luo. Her grades were not too good and she did not cheat, so she could only rely on her own efforts. If something distracted her in the middle of test prep, she might get discouraged later. So, she should focus on the exams first! Xia Xibei and Tang Luo looked at each other and didn¡¯t continue talking, but walked out together. Just before they reached the entrance of the school, Tang Luo stopped in her tracks. Xia Xibei followed her line of sight and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jiaren also looked over, then her face stiffened. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Not far in front of them were a man and woman. The woman was Zhang Yiqi, and she was accompanied by a young man. He was handsome and tall, wearing a well-fitting and expensive suit, and looked exceptional. Looking at the intimacy of the two people, it was clear that they were in a relationship. All around them were students who had just finished school. They had also noticed the couple and couldn¡¯t help but look over. At the sight of them, Zhang Yiqi¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a bright and proud smile. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Zhang Yiqi walked over with the man, her smile incomparably bright, as if it was such a happy thing to see them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Coincidence?¡± Tang Luo¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°This is our school.¡± They were now in front of the school, and all the people coming and going were students, with the occasional parent out and about. Zhang Yiqi was not a student of this school. She suddenly appeared here, and she said it was a coincidence? She came to look for them, right? Zhang Yiqi seemed to be unable to hear her mockery and smiled, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Han Qin.¡± Chapter 1183 - The Han Family Han Qin, surnamed Han? Tang Luo and Xia Xibei looked at each other and immediately noticed the problem. The surname Han was not that uncommon, but the problem was that the Han family had just popped up before, and now this Han Qin suddenly appeared in front of them. It would be strange if there wasn¡¯t a little connection. Tang Luo looked at Han Qin in front of her warily, and then looked at Zhang Yiqi. ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Luo¡¯s cold response made Zhang Yiqi freeze for a moment, a little annoyed. However, she quickly remembered what she came for and said to Tang Luo with a smile, ¡°Han Qin is from the Han family. You guys have heard of it, right? It¡¯s the energy company-¡± ¡°We have heard of it,¡± Tang Luo interrupted her. ¡°Then what? What can I do for you?¡± Now they were sure that Han Qin was indeed from that Han family. However, it was surprising that Zhang Yiqi and Han Qin were together. Moreover, what did she intend by coming here? ¡°We have known each other for a long time, and I have a boyfriend now, so of course I had to introduce you to him.¡± Zhang Yiqi smiled proudly and looked at Han Qin with a sweet smile. ¡°Right, darling?¡± Han Qin smiled and touched her face, nodding. ¡°Of course. We are all friends, we can have a meal together. My treat.¡± Tang Luo and Xia Xibei¡¯s mouths twitched, finally understanding the purpose of their visit. She was here to show off! Tang Luo also realized that Han Qin had intervened in the matter with Zhang Kaiwei! Earlier, she handed out the evidence and made a big deal out of it. However, a day ago, the effect of this matter was immediately smaller. She looked for people to inquire about it, only to find that someone from above had taken action to suppress the matter. So, Zhang Kaiwei continued to live and breathe again. It was all because of this Han Qin! ¡°No need, we already have an appointment,¡± Xia Xibei spoke up and refused. ¡°We¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi sensed the weird atmosphere and didn¡¯t say anything, standing aside obediently. As soon as Xia Xibei opened her mouth, Han Qin¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at her with a glow in his eyes. She was stunning! She was more beautiful than Zhang Yiqi. He looked at Song Jiaren on the other side. Sure enough, they were all beauties! ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all friends. It¡¯s okay to have a meal together.¡± He smiled brightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a reservation at Champs Restaurant.¡± Champs Restaurant was the best and most exclusive restaurant in their area, and it cost several thousand per person! ¡°No need. We¡¯ve made reservations too,¡± Tang Luo refused. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Zhang Yiqi smiled again, her whole body about to stick to Han Qin with a strong air of showing-off. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask darling to introduce you to some men? Surely they¡¯d be better than Mo Bonan!¡± Looking at Tang Luo¡¯s darkened face, she covered her mouth and laughed, ¡°Oh, sorry, I said the wrong thing, I shouldn¡¯t have said this out loud. It¡¯s okay! Even if you¡¯re both men, you can still be together!¡± This statement stunned both Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi. The two of them drew in a breath and looked at Tang Luo incredulously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did they hear it right? Tang Luo and Mo Bonan were together? Xia Xibei shook her head slightly at them, indicating that she would explain to them later. ¡°Yes, we are fine together. So there¡¯s no need to bother you.¡± Tang Luo smiled. ¡°Well, we¡¯re leaving, make yourselves comfortable.¡± She turned around and was about to leave, so Zhang Yiqi immediately became anxious and tried to pull her back. Tang Luo dodged her tug and warned in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Chapter 1184 - No Need to Hide It Tang Luo¡¯s cold eyes made Zhang Yiqi¡¯s heart skip a beat as she froze in place. Han Qin hurriedly pulled her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Otherwise, people will think you want to do something!¡± He smiled at Tang Luo again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s just in a hurry.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Tang Luo gave him a withering look. ¡°Sorry, we still have things to do. We¡¯re leaving.¡± After saying that, she led her friends away. When Xia Xibei left, she could still feel someone¡¯s hot eyes lingering on her. She frowned and looked back, right at Han Qin¡¯s face. Noticing her turn, Han Qin gave her a gentle and bright smile. Xia Xibei¡¯s face became even colder. Only after she was far away from them did Song Jiaren grab Tang Luo and demanded, ¡°Is what they just said true?¡± She stared at Tang Luo closely, hoping to get a real answer. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there first.¡± Tang Luo looked around. There were people everywhere, and it was not good to talk here. Although Song Jiaren was anxious, she had to be patient. After arriving at the exclusive room of the Yuhai Pavilion, Song Jiaren could no longer hold back. ¡°You are with Brother Mo?¡± When Zhang Yiqi said this just now, she was stunned. Mo Bonan was a man, and Tang Luo was also a man! When did the two of them get together? Yu Ziqi reacted the same way, with the same shocked expression. Tang Luo and Xia Xibei looked at each other and made eye contact for a while. Song Jiaren became dissatisfied, ¡°What are you guys doing? What can¡¯t you tell us?¡± She knew that Xia Xibei and Tang Luo were closer, but having little secrets right in her face was too much! ¡°Jiajia, I¡¯m going to tell you a secret later. Can you guys help me keep it a secret?¡± Tang Luo and Xia Xibei finished their eye contact and then looked at Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi with very serious expressions. ¡°Keep it a secret? Of course I can! My lips are sealed!¡± Song Jiaren and Yu Ziqi both nodded their heads. It was just keeping a secret, what was so hard about it?! However, when Tang Luo really revealed the secret, they were stunned! ¡°You¡¯re a woman?¡± the two of them drew in a breath and exclaimed in unison. ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Luo nodded her head. Since she had come to this point, she could not continue to hide it. Now that her family knew her true gender, there was no point in continuing to hide it. Maybe the Han family was still unsure of her gender, but there was no point in keeping it a secret. Tang Luo¡¯s openness stunned both of them. It was amazing! She was actually a girl?! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Song Jiaren shook her head frantically. ¡°You¡¯re obviously a guy!¡± She had a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you were a guy and were with another guy, I wouldn¡¯t look down on you! You don¡¯t have to tell such lies.¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She pulled her to a place where Yu Ziqi could not see and put Song Jiaren¡¯s hand on her own chest. Feeling a different touch, Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes grew wide, stunned! Tang Luo was really a girl! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time the two of them came back, Song Jiaren was in a trance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Ziqi got anxious. ¡°What did you do?¡± Song Jiaren slapped him on the arm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much! Just know that Ah-Luo is a girl!¡± Being slapped, Yu Ziqi was a little aggravated, but more shocked than ever. Tang Luo was really a girl?! This was simply incredible! Chapter 1185 - Why So Skinny? Although they were shocked and surprised, they quickly accepted the explanation. They also asked about the reason behind the disguise, but Tang Luo did not tell them. They didn¡¯t pursue it further either. They were all friends, so what was the point of asking so much? One just had to know that the other wouldn¡¯t do them any harm. The squad quickly resumed their previous mode of getting along, except for Yu Ziqi, who felt a bit awkward. He used to think that Tang Luo was a boy, but who knew she would turn out to be a girl?! It was incredible! However, his awkward attitude was despised by Song Jiaren. No matter if Tang Luo was a boy or a girl, it wouldn¡¯t affect how they got along! It wasn¡¯t like he had to get into a relationship with Tang Luo! Watching Yu Ziqi being despised by Song Jiaren so much that he couldn¡¯t say a word, Xia Xibei and Tang Luo exchanged a glance, and did not tease them. After the meal, Yu Ziqi sent Song Jiaren home, while Xia Xibei and Tang Luo stayed around. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Tang Luo had long noticed that Xia Xibei had something to say. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that something isn¡¯t right with Zhang Yiqi?¡± This surprised Tang Luo. ¡°Something¡¯s not right? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She thought about it, and finally it dawned on her, ¡°She seems to have lost a lot of weight!¡± Apart from the surprising glimpse before, the last time she saw Zhang Yiqi was a few months ago, but she wasn¡¯t that skinny then. This time around, Zhang Yiqi was beaming with the sweetness of being in love, but she had indeed lost a lot of weight. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, her eyes somewhat cold. Tang Luo was puzzled for a moment, then she drew in a sharp breath. ¡°No way?!¡± She finally understood what Xia Xibei meant. It was someone from the Han family they were talking about! Getting involved with someone from the Han family and getting thinner could only mean one thing¡­ She could pledge with her life that there was something extremely wrong with that! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Luo was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t check her physical condition, so it¡¯s not clear if she really has a problem, but¡­ I bet she does.¡± She was standing next to them while they were having a conversation, so she clearly saw how Zhang Yiqi and Han Qin were getting along. Zhang Yiqi did treat Han Qin as her boyfriend and came over to show off very proudly. Han Qin was also quite protective of her, but the look in his eyes kind of startled Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei hada boyfriend of her own, so she certainly knew the sort of look a boyfriend should have. However, Han Qin didn¡¯t have much emotion in his eyes when he looked at Zhang Yiqi. Even when he was smiling at Zhang Yiqi, there wasn¡¯t much warmth in his smile, as if she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, but someone who had no importance. He did not seem to have much affection for Zhang Yiqi. Despite having no feelings, his attitude toward her meant that he was trying to gain benefits. The Zhang and the Han families were too far apart, so what benefit could Han Qin get from Zhang Yiqi? Other than picking a Yin to make up for the Yang, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t come up with a better guess. Tang Luo was even more surprised, ¡°Then she¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be aware,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°But don¡¯t tell her what we talked about. She won¡¯t believe it.¡± If they ran to Zhang Yiqi and told that her boyfriend wasn¡¯t harboring good intentions¡­ They would end up getting kicked out by Zhang Yiqi! ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Tang Luo pointed at herself. ¡°I¡¯m not, why would I tell her?¡± Tang Luo gloated a little, ¡°But honestly, what¡¯s gonna happen if she really is being used?¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°She¡¯ll be miserable, perhaps even more so than what you¡¯ve encountered before.¡± Chapter 1186 - Purely a Hearth Her words made Tang Luo¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°More miserable?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I asked Lu Xiaohang before, and he told me about the Han family¡¯s situation. The girls of the Han family are great Hearths. If they cultivate, they can be more useful afterwards.¡± The girls of the Han family were used as Hearths. Although not everyone had such a physique, it would bring more benefits. If they were Hearths, the Han family would make them cultivate. By improving their abilities, they would be of greater use later. That way, they could last quite a long time even if they were Hearths. However, their life span would be significantly impacted if they were used as Hearths. The Han family had had several generations of Hearths, but their longest life span was only around 50 to 60 years. That wasn¡¯t very short in fact. The problem was that they could have lived up to 70 to 80 years if there had been no accidents. Moreover, if they cultivated normally, living for a hundred years wouldn¡¯t be a dream. After being used as a Hearth however, their life expectancy would be discounted! How scary was that? ¡°If she was forcefully used despite not being a Hearth of the Han family¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a small smile, ¡°I think her life expectancy will just keep getting shorter,he may have less than ten years to live.¡± ¡°Ten years?!¡± Tang Luo drew a sharp breathe. That figure was too terrifying! ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Of course, this is only my preliminary judgment, it can¡¯t be taken as the final say. But what¡¯s certain is that her health will just keep declining.¡± Tang Luo frowned, ¡°Hmm¡­ Perhaps Han Qin will compensate her a little!¡± They would probably give a little compensation to the Hearths. After all, the better the Hearth¡¯s physique, the longer they could be used. Xia Xibei, however, shook her head, ¡°I think you may have guessed it wrong.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Han Qin will give Zhang Yiqi any compensation,¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay attention to Han Qin¡¯s expression?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°His eyes were always on other people. He didn¡¯t treat Zhang Yiqi as his girlfriend, but purely a Hearth. Besides, he has what it takes to get any girl he wants, so why would he only get attached to one girl?¡± Once again, Tang Luo drew a sharp breath. However, she had to admit that Xia Xibei did have a point! Anyone could tell at a glance that Han Qin was a playboy, and he certainly would not be devoted to a woman. Sure enough, it was even less possible for him to be loyal to a Hearth. After all, in his opinion, she was an object rather than a living person. After they became useless, Hearths could be replaced whenever he liked! Tang Luo had an inexplicable expression on her face, ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Although it was true that she hated Zhang Yiqi and didn¡¯t want her to live a good life, she had mixed feelings when Zhang Yiqi had to be used, and would live a short life¡­ ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to think about that,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and comforted her. ¡°You know, even if you tell her, she¡¯ll think you¡¯re just jealous of her!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo shook her head, helpless, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. She came over to me today, supposedly to show off.¡± Hadn¡¯t Zhang Yiqi come all the way here today just to show off? If Tang Luo went to tell her that she was being used as a Hearth¡­ It wasn¡¯t difficult to predict how she would react. ¡°It¡¯s just that Han Qin is too despicable. If he hurts other girls¡­¡± Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chapter 1187 - Powerless Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was a bit strained. This was indeed a problem. It was true that Han Qin¡¯s actions toward Zhang Yiqi had nothing to do with them, but what if he had done it to other girls? However, after a while, she could only shake her head, ¡°We can¡¯t control this kind of thing.¡± Tang Luo sighed in resignation. They really couldn¡¯t control this kind of thing, it was not as if they could run to the police. Even if the police were called, it was futile, unless they got rid of Han Qin.¡± ¡± However, even if Han Qin was gone, there were still others in the Han family. Only by bringing down the whole Han family could the problem be solved, but this was not something they could do. This problem made Xia Xibei¡¯s heart heavy, but there was no immediate solution. When she returned home, Qiao Yanjue noticed that something was wrong with her and couldn¡¯t help but be concerned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Xia Xibei told him what happened today and finally said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Han family to be even more heartless than I thought!¡± If it simply involved the offspring in their family, things could still be kept under control. However, they also extended their clutches to the innocent girls outside the family, which was too much. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was not too pleasant either, but his thoughts were clear. ¡°The only way to solve this problem is from the top down. The Han family is rotten at the roots now, so even if we dealt with Han Qin, there will be others. To really solve it, we have to get rid of the root cause.¡± Xia Xibei also nodded and sighed, ¡°I agree with everything you said.¡± As long as the Han family was still around, this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t go away. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. With our current strength, there¡¯s no way to interfere with such things. We could only practice self-preservation.¡± When saying this, Qiao Yanjue was also helpless. This was the first time they felt so powerless, but they really couldn¡¯t do anything about this kind of matter. Compared to them, the Han family was a behemoth and had extremely deep roots, so if they acted rashly, they would only be crushed. They were not impulsive children, nor were they martyrs who sacrificed their lives for others. With their current strength, they could only protect themselves first. Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I know. As long as they don¡¯t start trouble, I won¡¯t provoke them either.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded and stroked her head. ¡°You¡¯ll have to go to the imperial capital tomorrow. When you finish performing, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± This matter caused Xia Xibei¡¯s face to change slightly. All the previous entanglements with the Han family disappeared and were replaced by nervousness. She was going to meet his parents! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my parents won¡¯t give you a hard time,¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed. ¡°Good.¡± Xia Xibei took a few deep breaths, pushed down the nervousness in her heart, and revealed a subdued smile. The next day, Xia Xibei flew to the imperial capital. The New Year¡¯s Eve concert was one day away, and she had to rehearse first. When she arrived at the venue, she met several acquaintances. A few of her friends had chosen Imperial Capital TV because they knew that Xia Xibei had chosen the same network. When Cui Tong saw Xia Xibei, she ran straight over and hugged her, overjoyed. ¡°Beibei, I get to see you again!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong was so happy, as she hadn¡¯t seen Xia Xibei in a while. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but you¡¯re still so beautiful!¡± Xia Xibei was amused, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you¡¯re even sweeter than before!¡± The two of them had a good laugh. When they turned their heads, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile slightly narrowed as she saw Cheng Yingni. Chapter 1188 - Im Not Afraid of the Cold When she saw Xia Xibei, Cheng Yingni¡¯s expression also stiffened a bit. She had gone to the previous show recording in order to put pressure on Xia Xibei. To her surprise, the development afterward completely overturned her plan. Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was too good, while she appeared to be disgraced. On top of that, she was discovered by everyone to be lying in the same bed as her assistant! Even though Hu Yuling came out and resolved it afterward, she was still in a bad mood. After that, the show aired and the audience¡¯s reaction made her more bitter. The audience only saw Xia Xibei, while she was ignored by everyone. On the day the show aired, a big part of the hot search was Xia Xibei. There were also people who compared her with Xia Xibei, and the final result was even more heartbreaking. Therefore, when she met Xia Xibei, Cheng Yingni had very mixed feelings. However, they were in public, so she could not reveal herself. So, she walked up with Hu Yuling and her assistant and greeted Xia Xibei warmly. Both sides were laughing and smiling, and there was no sign of any problem. After a while, Cheng Yingni took Hu Yuling away again. After they left, Cui Tong whispered, ¡°What¡¯s your grudge?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no grudge,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°What kind of grudge do you think we can have?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Cui Tong rolled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the look in her eyes?! It was as if she wanted to eat you up!¡± Cui Tong was also a member of the entertainment industry, so she naturally knew when someone was acting and when someone was really friendly. Cheng Yingni¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like she was at peace with Xia Xibei. Moreover, Cui Tong also read a lot of news on the Internet. Two months ago, Xia Xibei and Cheng Yingni did not have a lot of interactions. However, after Cheng Yingni came back, things started to go wrong. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Cheng Yingni was targeting Xia Xibei. ¡°Who knows?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, looking unconcerned. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go get ready, we¡¯re going to start rehearsals later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cui Tong did not continue. This was the kind of topic that should be discussed in secret. The two of them went to get ready, and Shi Shuhang and Nie Zehai also came over. Xia Xibei knew all of them, so the group had a pretty good relationship. Even the staff could see that their relationship was really good. Of course, whether it was fake friendship or real affection would be proven in the future. The weather in the capital was very cold, and the performance was held outdoors, so it was even colder. Everyone wore down jackets for rehearsals and had cold hands and feet. Under such circumstances, only Xia Xibei was very calm. She wore only a skirt and a light down jacket over it, and her perfect figure was on display. Other people couldn¡¯t help but shiver after the rehearsal. She was fine, however, and her expression was as usual. Cui Tong, wearing thick clothes, waited for Xia Xibei to come off stage. She grabbed her hand, and was then stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s hand was surprisingly warm! ¡°It¡¯s not cold,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the cold.¡± Cui Tong¡¯s eyes were going red. How enviable was this?! ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s take a picture!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cui Tong pulled out her phone and took a group photo. After editing and sending the post, there were comments. [Is Sister Tong going to the North Pole or the South Pole? She is wrapped up like a giant ball! LOL] [Sister Bei is amazing, she is not afraid of the cold! I¡¯m envious!] [The contrast is too obvious, hahaha! Sister Tong is twice as big as Bei Bei!] Chapter 1189 - Almost Frozen The photo could be seen clearly, Xia Xibei just wore a thin skirt and a down jacket, looking very light. Then there was Cui Tong, who had practically wrapped herself into a bear. They were in the freezing outdoors, and if one checked the current temperature in the capital, everyone would be cold. The weather was several degrees below zero, so how was Xia Xibei not cold wearing so little? Was there a thermal warmer attached to her back? Some people found other celebrities¡¯ photos and made a comparison, and finally found that Xia Xibei was wearing the least. Some people thought that Xia Xibei was suffering for fashion, but there was no need for this! She was already popular enough, so there was no need to play like this. Some people were even coaxing Xia Xibei to put on short sleeves so that the contrast was even bigger. As they watched the commotion on the internet, neither Xia Xibei nor Cui Tong cared. However, while they didn¡¯t care, someone else did. Looking at the netizens pitting her and Xia Xibei together for comparison, Cheng Yingni¡¯s face became very grim. Although the comparison was unimportant, Cheng Yingni¡¯s mood got even worse when she looked at the photo of herself, which seemed so ugly, while Xia Xibei looked so good. So, when it was her turn to rehearse, she didn¡¯t even wear a down jacket and went straight up. Without the down jacket, it was indeed refreshing and beautiful. However, when she was up there in the cold wind, she realized how damn cold it was! By the time she came down, she felt her head hurt. After a while, her head was even heavier and dizzier. By the time Hu Yuling came over, her nose was a little stuffy. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Hu Yuling¡¯s face darkened and she asked Cheng Yingni¡¯s assistant, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Yingni¡¯s assistant was a young woman who should have just reached adulthood. She had a clean-cut look and was rather short and thin. Being asked this question by Hu Yuling, she immediately got nervous, ¡°Just now¡­ Sister Yingni went up without a jacket. I¡­¡± ¡°She did not wear a jacket?!¡± Hu Yuling was stunned. ¡°What is she smoking?! And why didn¡¯t you pull her back?!¡± The young assistant cowered for a moment and said nervously, ¡°I- I tried to tell her, but I couldn¡¯t pull¡­¡± ¡°If you couldn¡¯t pull her back, why didn¡¯t you find me?¡± Hu Yuling¡¯s face became even more gloomy, scaring the young assistant so much that she could not breathe. However, she did not continue to scold the assistant. After all, scolding her now would not help. ¡°Hurry up, make some ginger tea! Make it hot!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the assistant immediately nodded and rushed out. Hu Yuling walked over to Cheng Yingni¡¯s side and sulked, ¡°What are you doing? Are you still a three-year-old child? Don¡¯t you know you should wear the right clothes?¡± It was so cold outside, and she didn¡¯t even put on a jacket. Was she out of her mind? Cheng Yingni¡¯s head felt heavy, and she was very confused and embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw the comparison between herself and Xia Xibei, her mind went crazy and she went straight up there without proper clothes. Of course, she already regretted it, but this regret could not be shown. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wear it, okay?¡± She flattened her mouth and complained. ¡°Am I not qualified to not wear clothes?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This made Hu Yuling¡¯s face change, ¡°Are you complaining about me?¡± Cheng Yingni¡¯s heart jumped and she was so intimidated by Hu Yuling¡¯s temper that she almost wanted to admit her mistake. However, she held back. If not for Hu Yuling¡¯s stupid ideas, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with that male assistant. Just now, Shi Shuhang and the others had a meaningful look on their faces when they saw the female assistant beside her, which made her even more annoyed. Chapter 1190 - Indirect Accusation It was because all of that piled up at once that Cheng Yingni got confused for a moment and went straight up like that, and almost got herself frozen. However, with Hu Yuling around, she couldn¡¯t show a hint of regret. Hu Yuling was the culprit, in fact. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have had to take her assistant with her, and what happened after that wouldn¡¯t have happened. Although the matter didn¡¯t get exposed, it was nevertheless a nightmare for Cheng Yingni, whose life had always been smooth-sailing. Most importantly, a lot of people knew about it by now! It was an open secret to everyone! She felt suffocated as she listened to the gossip all around her! ¡°Are you blaming me for that?¡± Seeing the expression that Cheng Yingni was wearing, Hu Yuling¡¯s face also fell. ¡°You think I¡¯m getting you into trouble?¡± Cheng Yingni¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She did have some resentment within, but didn¡¯t dare to refute Hu Yuling. Hu Yuling was a respectable figure as far as she was concerned, and getting into conflicts with her wasn¡¯t a good idea. However, she did have complaints. She hadn¡¯t shown it before, but she couldn¡¯t control herself upon meeting Xia Xibei and the others today. With the emotions roiling within her and the drowsiness in her head, she desperately wanted to scream and let out her anger. Seeing her reddened, flustered face, Hu Yuling took a deep breath and decided not to argue with her. ¡°Alright now, that¡¯s the end of it. The performance tomorrow is the most important thing at the moment.¡± Other matters could be discussed after the performance tomorrow. Cheng Yingni bit her lip, but did not speak a word. The room fell into a moment of awkward silence. ¡°Yingni, the ginger tea is here.¡± The assistant came in with a bowl of steaming ginger tea and almost got a shock from the ambience in the room. Seeing their dark faces, she desperately wanted to dig a hole and hide herself, so she wouldn¡¯t disturb the quarrel. ¡°Bring it here,¡± Hu Yuling said. ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant hurried over and carefully handed the bowl to Cheng Yingni. ¡°Yingni, it¡¯s a little¡­¡± Before the word ¡°hot¡± was uttered, Cheng Yingni had taken the bowl. With a hiss, she loosened her grip, and the bowl fell out of her hand. With a bang, the bowl fell to the ground and the hot ginger tea spilled out from the inside, splashing onto their feet. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Yingni shrieked and hit the roof instantly, flinging her hand, ¡°What¡¯s the problem with you?!¡± The assistant was dumbfounded after getting a slap out of nowhere. Stunned, she clasped a hand over her cheek and recoiled, apologising profusely, ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°What an idiot! If you can¡¯t do anything right, what¡¯s the use of keeping you here?!¡± There was no one else in the room, so Cheng Yingni had no concern for her image at all as she cursed furiously. The little assistant could do nothing but squat down and pick up the broken pieces from the floor. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up right now!¡± Cheng Yingni seemed to have found a vent for her anger, raging on with her verbal abuse, ¡°You¡¯re quite clever usually, so why would you make a fool of yourself this time? I¡¯ve brought you up for nothing¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Hu Yuling¡¯s voice was cold as she interrupted her angry scolding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cheng Yingni¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met Hu Yuling¡¯s icy gaze, and she couldn¡¯t help but shut her mouth. Hu Yuling sneered. She certainly knew that Cheng Yingni was indirectly pointing her finger at her, because this assistant was one that she had found. ¡°Get outside once you¡¯re done cleaning.¡± Having received the green light from Hu Yuling, the assistant quickly nodded. She sped up the cleaning process and hurriedly left the room. However, she was taken aback when she got to the door. Chapter 1191 - The Young Assistant There was a gorgeous young lady standing at the door, and she was none other than Xia Xibei. The young assistant was startled by her appearance. She shuddered for a second and drew a sharp breath in. ¡°Careful!¡± Xia Xibei also got startled. The young assistant was still holding the broken pieces in her hands, and accidentally injured her own hand as she got startled. Xia Xibei pulled her to the side and threw the pieces in her hands into the trash can. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Xia Xibei asked while pulling her hand up to look at the cut. There was blood streaming out, so she quickly asked the assistant at the side to get her some band-aids. The assistant nodded, and left immediately. Cheng Yingni¡¯s young assistant had frozen on her spot by now, foolishly staring at Xia Xibei. When Xia Xibei locked eyes with her, she realized that the assistant was very young! ¡°How old are you?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Eight- Eighteen.¡± She was dumbfounded, but responded anyway. ¡°You¡¯re only eighteen, huh?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Are you not a student anymore?¡± Eighteen was an age where students should be studying, wasn¡¯t it? Looking at the young assistant however, it seemed that she had been working for quite a long time. ¡°I- I dropped out of school.¡± The girl¡¯s face turned white and she lowered her head, mumbling as she answered the question. Xia Xibei understood right away. She must have had some difficulties at home, which was why she dropped out of school. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t query further, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll treat your wound first.¡± ¡°No need! No need for that!¡± The girl immediately panicked and waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for courtesy,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head, leading her to the room. With Xia Xibei¡¯s current prestige, she had an individual room of her own, which was just across Cheng Yingni¡¯s. Xia Xibei had excellent hearing, which was why she stopped after hearing the sound of shattering as she walked out of the room. It was also because she stopped that the young assistant who came out became startled and cut her hand, so of course she had to be responsible. The young lady had no way to refuse, and she was blushing as Xia Xibei took her inside the room. She didn¡¯t recover her senses until she sat down. She¡­ She had actually gotten so close to Xia Xibei! Was that a dream?! Although she was Cheng Yingni¡¯s assistant, her idol was in fact Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei and her were of the same age, and they were probably born around the same time. However, they were two worlds apart. Xia Xibei was a superstar who was sought after by millions of people and had so many fans. On the other hand, she was no one but an insignificant assistant, one who was scolded on a daily basis. Besides, she also knew that Cheng Yingni hated Xia Xibei, so she never thought that she could get so close to Xia Xibei. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s flawless, perfect face, she blushed even more. She carefully sniffed, and there seemed to be a lingering whiff of fragrance wafting through the air. Not only was she good-looking, even her smell was so good! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She blushed even more, feeling like a fool for Xia Xibei, but she swore she was a straight woman! Xia Xibei was to be blamed for being so bewitchingly attractive! She was an absolute killer, to men and women alike! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know the thoughts that were jostling through the young girl¡¯s mind. Smiling, she asked, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked what your name is.¡± ¡°I- I¡¯m Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai.¡± Her eyes sparkled and her cheeks turned as red as an apple. Xia Xibei had asked for her name! Chapter 1192 - I’ll Help You With it Seeing the sparkle in Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s eyes, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She was quite familiar with the look though- The look of admiration from her fan boys and girls. She just didn¡¯t expect that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was her fan. The assistant also came in with a first aid kit in hand. ¡°Let me help you with it.¡± Xia Xibei took the kit and walked over. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai drew a sharp breath, ¡°No, no! I can do it for myself!¡± Xia Xibei helping her treat a wound? Who would dare to imagine that? Never in her wildest dreams! ¡°How can you do it by yourself?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her hands that were still bleeding. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m a professional.¡± Since she had said so, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had no choice but to nod discreetly. ¡°Thank- Thank you, then.¡± Her heart was pounding wildly in her chest at the same time. Damn! If people knew that Xia Xibei helped her with her wounds, how envious they would have to be! She blushed as she thought of it. Xia Xibei bent down and disinfected her wound with alcohol before putting a band-aid over it. It was a short process, as her movements were quick but gentle. By the time Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai came back to her senses, it was over already. Looking at the ordinary band-aid on her hand, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai felt a little giddy, as if she was getting drunk. Could there be alcohol on this band-aid? How else could she get drunk? ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Xia Xibei stood up and said with a smile. ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s face was red as she said sincerely, ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s serene beauty, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai could hardly suppress her excitement. She truly was such a goddess- she looked absolutely amazing! ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After returning to her senses and meeting Xia Xibei¡¯s smiling eyes, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai blushed even more. ¡°I- I have to go. Yingni must be looking for me!¡± Xia Xibei did not stop her, but asked, ¡°How does Cheng Yingni usually treat you?¡± Her words made the young lady stop, and she seemed a little awkward, ¡°I¡­ I just started working for her. She¡¯s- She¡¯s been quite good to me.¡± She didn¡¯t sound very truthful. Cheng Yingni¡¯s temper was not what people saw on television. She was very bad-tempered in reality, like a little princess who threw tantrums all the time. She would often vent her discontentment on the staff members around her whenever something didn¡¯t go her way. Everyone was afraid of her. However, Cheng Yingni didn¡¯t dare to go overboard. She would verbally abuse people at most, but it wasn¡¯t common that people got physically hurt. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a small skeptical smile. Others might not know, but she definitely did. How would someone like Cheng Yingni, who was used to everything going her way, be so nice to others? ¡°Alright, I have to go now!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai dared not say another word, and hurriedly took off. Just as she walked out, the door across her opened, and Cheng Yingni stepped out. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was so frightened that she nearly cried out. Cheng Yingni seemed completely apathetic, but Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai knew that she was furious, very much so! It seemed that she had had a bad time with Hu Yuling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, as Cheng Yingni watched Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai walk out of Xia Xibei¡¯s dressing room, her face darkened like a brewing storm. ¡°What did you go over there for?¡± Was she committing treason? Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had a jolt. Sweating all over, she quickly walked up to her, ¡°Yingni, I- I- I cut my hand by accident, so they helped me with the wound.¡± ¡°You cut your hand?¡± Cheng Yingni fixed a cold stare on her, so cold that she shivered. ¡°Why would they be so nice to someone like you? Haha!¡± Chapter 1193 - New There was an icy look in Cheng Yingni¡¯s eyes. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai took a long time outside, and she didn¡¯t want to listen to Hu Yuling any longer, so she came out with the excuse of looking for her. Much to her surprise, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had gone to find Xia Xibei! Would Xia Xibei be nice to someone else¡¯s assistant? Was that not a problem? Ha! No way she would believe it! Feeling the intensity of Cheng Yingni¡¯s stare, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai couldn¡¯t help but shiver a bit, her face turning as pale as a piece of paper. Xia Xibei also walked out from behind her. When she locked eyes with Cheng Yingni, she was taken aback for a second, but quickly got her head around the situation. Cheng Yingni must be thinking that they had done something fishy behind her back. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s hand was injured, so I bandaged it up for her.¡± Cheng Yingni flashed a small smile, ¡°You helped her with it? Thanks a lot.¡± She was wearing a fake smile with cold eyes. There was not the least bit of warmth in that smile. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai could hardly stand still, because the look in Cheng Yingni¡¯s eyes was so cold that it made her uneasy. ¡°Come back here. Pack my things up, I gotta go,¡± Cheng Yingni told Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai without inflection. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai nodded eagerly and hurried over. Cheng Yingni¡¯s expression turned somewhat sarcastic as she glanced at the band-aid on Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s hand. She wasn¡¯t injured when she came out a while ago, and now she was wearing a band-aid. What a great act! ¡°I¡¯ll go first then,¡± Cheng Yingni gave Xia Xibei a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m also leaving in a while,¡± Xia Xibei also returned a polite smile. The two seemed to be getting along really well, and there was no sign of ill feelings between them. Just after they turned around, however, the smiles on both their faces disappeared. The next evening, all of them gathered at the stage once again and started getting things in place. Every new-year concert was a live broadcast, and there was no room for error. Imperial TV was a wealthy enterprise. Many famous celebrities were invited, thus high ratings were guaranteed. As long as these stars performed well, fans would support the show. Cheng Yingni was seated in her seat as the stylist did her make-up. She was wearing a very beautiful dress with long sleeves today. The dress had a thin fabric, so it might not stand it when she got on stage. However, she insisted on wearing such a dress. It would be aired live in a while, so she had to look her best. As the stylist was busy with her make-up, Cheng Yingni was sneering within. After going back last night, she kept mulling over it, which only made her angrier. Hence, without heeding Hu Yuling¡¯s warning, she made some arrangements by herself. Soon, she could watch Xia Xibei making a fool of herself! That mindset put her in a good mood, which made her forget about what happened with Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai looked at Cheng Yingni and carefully hid behind her. Although Cheng Yingni seemed to be in a good mood, her temperamental character had frightened her. However, she could only endure it in order to make more money for her grandmother¡¯s treatment. By the time Cheng Yingni¡¯s make-up was done, the show had started. Cheng Yingni and Xia Xibei¡¯s sequence were about the same, and they would both appear on stage midway of the show. That was when the ratings would be at its peak. This time around, Xia Xibei came up first. She was wearing a gorgeous fishtail dress, which outlined her immaculate figure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her delicate make-up accentuated her already beautiful features, The audience went wild when she got on stage. Xia Xibei would sing two songs on the show, which were both from her previous album. When the music began, she started singing while walking around on the stage. When she got to a certain spot, however, she stopped in her tracks and did not take another step forward. Chapter 1194 - Near Accident In the midst of their euphoria, the audience below and the viewers in front of the TV did not notice the problem. After all, no one ever said that she couldn¡¯t stop walking around while singing. Only Xia Xibei knew that a plank had suddenly buckled in front of her when she stopped. If she had walked over according to the arrangement, she would have tripped and fallen by now. Moreover, it was at the edge of the stage! If she had tripped, she would have rolled straight to the ground. The stage was more than a meter high from below. If she fell from such a height, even if it was not life-threatening, she would definitely have a bruised nose. Luckily, her astute intuition told her something wasn¡¯t quite right there, which was what stopped her from tripping. She finished her performance just as usual, and after thanking everyone, she calmly walked down the stage. By the time she got to the bottom, the smile on her face had disappeared. Her eyes were icy cold where the camera could not see. ¡°Bei, was there something wrong just now?¡± Cui Tong came over, a little nervous. ¡°How do you know?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her, doubt in her eyes. ¡°It was different from yesterday¡¯s arrangement. Besides, I saw something bulging in front of you.¡± Cui Tong frowned, ¡°If you had followed the arrangement¡­¡± As the thought occurred to her, she drew a sharp breath. Pan Yan, who was standing at the side, was equally stunned. ¡°What?! I¡¯ll go to the director! I¡¯ll ask them for an explanation!¡± It sounded way too terrifying! What would become of them if something had happened to Xia Xibei? Hence, he went immediately to the director to negotiate the matter. The authorities must give them an explanation! How could an error like that happen on such a major occasion?! This was too much! Cui Tong pulled Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, her heart pounding, ¡°Was it a technical issue or a premeditated plan¡­¡± If it was premeditated¡­ Cui Tong¡¯s face fell as she thought of it, shaking her head. ¡°No way! Who could be so wicked?!¡± Xia Xibei laughed and patted her shoulder to appease her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m totally fine now, right?¡± ¡°You were lucky that you just happened to stop!¡± Cui Tong patted Xia Xibei, ¡°But the thought of someone having planned that behind us¡­ It scares me!¡± Her face paled a little,¡±Do you think Xia Qinghan could have done it?¡± ¡°Xia Qinghan?¡± Xia Xibei was in a bit of a trance. She hadn¡¯t heard that name in ages. Ever since Xia Qinghan left the country, she hadn¡¯t heard of her anymore. ¡°You must be overthinking. She¡¯s overseas now, so how could she have done it?¡± Xia Xibei smiled and gave her a pat, ¡°Okay, stop guessing. It¡¯s your turn to perform.¡± She nudged Cui Tong, and she had no choice but to put an end to her messed-up thoughts. After Cui Tong left, the cold look in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes returned. She walked to the other side of the backstage where Cheng Yingni was preparing. Cheng Yingni obviously panicked a little when she saw her. She was fine? Cheng Yingni had been awaiting news from the outside, but even after Xia Xibei had finished her performance, she hadn¡¯t heard anything from them. She was wondering when she saw Xia Xibei walking in. Seeing Xia Xibei unscathed, her expression changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile as she saw Cheng Yingni¡¯s reaction. It really was her! She just kept looking at Cheng Yingni with a serene expression, which gave her chills. Cheng Yingni was shivering inside. She couldn¡¯t have known¡­ Could she? Chapter 1195 - A Live Streaming Accident Xia Xibei did not say a word, nor did she say anything to Cheng Yingni, let alone accuse her of doing something despicable. However, Cheng Yingni felt chills pouring down her spine. She couldn¡¯t know, could she? But that was impossible! If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t fallen, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed the problem. Besides, even if the problem was identified, no one should suspect her. Cheng Yingni tried to comfort herself and refrain from overthinking, as it would only make her panic. When they saw Xia Xibei coming, everyone came over to ask for pictures and autographs. Cheng Yingni heaved a sigh of relief when Xia Xibei finally looked away. How lucky! Soon, it was her turn to go on stage. Cheng Yingni wore a long-sleeved dress. Although it couldn¡¯t keep her warm, she would just have to bear with it for a few minutes. With a smile on her face, she walked up. Cheng Yingni started off as a child actress who had been in quite a number of good shows. After that, she went to college to study music. Only then did people know that she was also very good at singing. This time, she was also going to sing two songs to satisfy her fans. The music started, and she started walking around and singing at the same time. She moved gracefully, showing no sign of discomfort from the cold. However, because of what she did to Xia Xibei, she didn¡¯t dare to let down her guard, even when she was singing. Singing while watching out for herself did tire Cheng Yingni out a little. Therefore, she chose to stand still. If she didn¡¯t walk around, she wouldn¡¯t land in trouble. However, she couldn¡¯t stand still the whole time. It would look strange! Who would stand completely still while performing? It was ridiculous! Besides, standing on the same spot would only make her feel colder! So when the second song started, she sang while walking around with a big smile on her face. The audience was very supportive and they sang along with her. Her smile kept widening. All of a sudden, a sharp pain shot up her knee! ¡°Ouch!¡± she cried out, and knelt straight down on the floor. Her knee bumped on the floor of the stage with a loud bang. Loosening her grip, the microphone fell out from her hand, making an ear-piercing sound. Chaos ensued right away. The dancers and staff members backstage hurried over to help her up. The fans also got a bit agitated, but with the security guards around, they couldn¡¯t get near. However, everyone was looking at her with concern. How did she fall down all of a sudden? Looking at the way she just fell, it didn¡¯t look like she had slipped. Rather, it looked like she fell to her knees suddenly. After such an accident, which was furthermore live, it could be deemed an actual live streaming accident! The director was all worked up, and he quickly had the host go up on stage to save the day. Cheng Yingni¡¯s face had turned as white as a piece of paper. The stage floor was so hard that her knees felt like they would shatter when she hit them. The look on her face was awful when a staff member carried her down. Hu Yuling rushed over, along with the doctors. Everyone drew a sharp breath when they pulled her dress up to have a look. The thick, hideous bruises made their hearts skip a beat. ¡°Doctors, come have a look, quick!¡± Hu Yuling was panicking. In the midst of the havoc, Cheng Yingni met Xia Xibei¡¯s calm, unruffled eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she was in too much pain to pay attention to Xia Xibei. After watching such a good show, Xia Xibei turned to leave. The concert carried on after everyone sent Cheng Yingni to the hospital in a flurry of activity. Despite the accident, the show must go on. It was three hours later when everything came to an end. Chapter 1196 - Han Jiang Before leaving, Xia Xibei asked Cui Tong if she wanted to go with her. Cui Tong, however, shook her head and refused. A little shyly, she said, ¡°My boyfriend is coming over to pick me up.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°When did you get a boyfriend? How come you didn¡¯t say a thing about it?¡± ¡°It was just a few days ago that we confirmed our relationship.¡± Upon mentioning her boyfriend, Cui Tong got a little bashful, but not without sweetness. Looking at her rare reaction, Xia Xibei felt rather intrigued. ¡°Sounds like he¡¯s a good guy!¡± Otherwise, with Cui Tong¡¯s character, why would she fall for him? Cui Tong was only fond of good-looking people. She wouldn¡¯t fall for an ordinary-looking guy. ¡°He¡¯s great, indeed!¡± Despite her shyness, Cui Tong did not deny it, but admitted generously. ¡°It seems that I have to spare some time to meet this amazing dude!¡± Xia Xibei bantered. ¡°I have to see just how outstanding he is, that he could capture Tong¡¯s attention!¡± Cui Tong shot her a glance, ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xia Xibei put her hands up in surrender. ¡°I¡¯m being sincere! I¡¯m just curious!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll come over shortly, so you can meet him then.¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the capital too?¡± ¡°Not exactly, but he¡¯s got business here at the capital,¡± Cui Tong said. ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to have a look!¡± She was curious as to who could catch Cui Tong¡¯s eye. Cui Tong had had boyfriends before, but none of those relationships lasted long. However, they were all tall, wealthy and handsome, and this one should not be an exception. ¡°Sure, just wait a while!¡± Cui Tong nodded frankly. They didn¡¯t wait for long before a man came in after a couple of minutes. He was tall, and he carried an air of confidence. Moreover, he could easily pass as a celebrity with his good looks. Cui Tong¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the man, and she quickly waved at him. The man saw her too, and promptly walked over. He flashed a smile at Cui Tong and she returned his smile. It all looked sweet and delightful. ¡°Let me introduce you guys.¡± Cui Tong held the man¡¯s arm like a happy little girl with a big, lovely smile on her face. ¡°This is my good friend, Xia Xibei. Bei, this is Han Jiang, my boyfriend.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile froze, ¡°Han Jiang?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cui Tong was smiling merrily. ¡°His surname is Han, and his full name is Han Jiang.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Xia,¡± Han Jiang was already reaching out to Xia Xibei with a hand. ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Xibei also shook his hand politely. She was holding a faint hope inside as she asked, ¡°What kind of¡­ Business does your family do?¡± ¡°His family works with new energy,¡± Cui Tong helpfully explained. Her words only stiffened Xia Xibei¡¯s smile. It was the same Han family that she was thinking about! What the hell was this all about?! She had met so many members of the Han family in just a few days. Moreover, this Han Jiang guy was even in a relationship with Cui Tong! Instantly, she turned to look at Cui Tong and noticed that Cui Tong¡¯s size was about the same as before. She wasn¡¯t too skinny. That made her heave a sigh of relief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Bei, we have to go¡­¡± ¡°Hold up!¡± Xia Xibei cut her off, ¡°I have something to talk about with you!¡± She flashed a smile at Han Jiang, ¡°We¡¯re just gonna have a girls¡¯ talk, you wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Han Jiang shook his head smilingly, seemingly a gentleman. Xia Xibei smiled at him and pulled Cui Tong to the side. Chapter 1197 - Dont Be Fooled ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cui Tong was a bit confused when she was pulled aside by Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei, however, took her hand and didn¡¯t let go. After carefully checking her pulse, she then sighed in relief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cui Tong was even more confused. What was this about? ¡°How long have you and Han Jiang been together?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was a bit serious. Seeing her face look this different, Cui Tong also got severe, ¡°I just told you, not long ago.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t slept together, have you?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made her face redden. ¡°You- Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± Xia Xibei, however, was very serious. Cui Tong held back her embarrassment and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xia Xibei breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Cui Tong had already done something with Han Jiang. If that was the case, then it would be a problem. Although Han Jiang wouldn¡¯t necessarily carry out the cultivation, she had no confidence in anyone from the Han family. There may be people in that family who were not evil, but in such a climate, knowing that there were shortcuts to take, who would still want to do the right thing? So, she had no confidence in Han Jiang. Fortunately, nothing had happened with Cui Tong and Han Jiang yet. ¡°What are you asking this for?¡± Cui Tong¡¯s face was all red. Although they usually talked about these topics, it was too embarrassing to be asked so directly! ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Xia Xibei asked, staring at her seriously. Cui Tong was made uncomfortable by her look but still nodded, ¡°Of course I trust you!¡± She and Xia Xibei had been together for so long, so she naturally trusted her. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s words, she might have had a big problem in the first place. ¡°Then, what I¡¯m telling you now, you must never tell anyone else, let alone Han Jiang.¡± Seeing her so serious, Cui Tong was even more confused. What was all this about? ¡°Okay, just say it.¡± ¡°If Han Jiang wants to get you into bed, you must refuse him!¡± These words made Cui Tong¡¯s face flush red again, ¡°What are you saying this for!¡± What¡¯s wrong with doing something between lovers? ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the exact reason now, but you definitely shouldn¡¯t be lured into bed by him. Otherwise, I can¡¯t save you!¡± These words made Cui Tong draw back a breath. Why did this sound so terrifying? It was said as if Han Jiang was some kind of monster. In fact, Xia Xibei wanted them to break up. However, it was too much to suddenly make such a request, and besides, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t just break up. Most importantly, it would also alarm Han Jiang. Xia Xibei was still not sure of Han Jiang¡¯s innocence, so all she could do now was to tell Cui Tong not to act rashly. Moreover, as long as Cui Tong refused to sleep with Han Jiang, he couldn¡¯t force her. Of course, if Han Jiang were to force her, Cui Tong would resist and would not give him a second chance. After all, Cui Tong was not a fool to be with a man who forced himself on her. Han Jiang wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around if he wanted to use a woman for cultivation for a long time. So, this was the best solution for now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, this was only a temporary solution. After that, she still had to investigate Han Jiang. ¡°Um¡­¡± Cui Tong¡¯s face was all conflicted. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Why did she suddenly start caring about what was going on in her bedroom? ¡°Trust me. I won¡¯t harm you,¡± Xia Xibei sighed and said seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve just met, so you must get to know each other well before taking the next step, right?¡± That made sense and Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. Chapter 1198 - To Be Compensated After Xia Xibei settled Cui Tong, she then walked her out. Seeing the two people walking over, Han Jiang showed a gentle smile, looking very kind and not at all scary. Xia Xibei¡¯s heart was cold, but her face also smiled, ¡°Sorry for taking up so much of your time.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Han Jiang immediately shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no delay.¡± Cui Tong was still pondering, her expression a bit confused. ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Jiang asked in a low voice, his eyes carrying a bit of doting and concern. ¡°Nothing, we were just gossiping,¡± Cui Tong immediately shook her head. ¡°Well, we have to go back. It¡¯s late, I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back now,¡± Han Jiang nodded and then said to Xia Xibei, ¡°Then we¡¯ll head out first.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Looking at Han Jiang¡¯s back as he embraced Cui Tong and left, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were a bit gloomy. She could not interfere with what the Han family did to the others, nor could she care that much. However, when her friend was involved, she couldn¡¯t stay out of it. She was also curious if Han Jiang was really going to cultivate with Cui Tong. One could only hope that Han Jiang was simply fond of Cui Tong, not for another unknown reason. ¡°Why are you still here, let¡¯s go!¡± Pan Yan ran over and pulled Xia Xibei toward the car. As Pan Yan walked, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to them about the issue. It¡¯s one thing that you weren¡¯t hurt, but their responsibility can¡¯t be denied. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten you some compensation¡­¡± Pan Yan recited the day¡¯s events. Although Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t injured, one only had to look back at the previous video to see that something almost happened to Xia Xibei! Xia Xibei may have been more seriously injured than Cheng Yingni! After all, Cheng Yingni was standing in the center of the stage, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. She also suddenly fell to her knees probably because she had some kind of health problem, which was why she messed up like this. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s situation was different. She was on the edge of the stage! If Xia Xibei really tripped and fell, she would have fallen right off the stage! If it was serious, her neck would have been broken! Thinking about the possibility made people break out in a cold sweat. Therefore, Pan Yan negotiated with the TV station¡¯s leaders directly and asked them to give an explanation. After watching the replayed video, the TV station¡¯s leaders also broke out in a sweat. As Pan Yan said, the problem was serious! If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t reacted in time, there would be big trouble right now! If it was just a simple injury, it was not that bad, but if there was a fatality, it would have been catastrophic! Therefore, the leaders immediately began to investigate the matter. This was a major live-broadcast accident! If this kind of thing got out, who would dare to come to their TV station? Did they not want to live?! After a detailed investigation, the director¡¯s team quickly found the stage manager and located the staff member responsible for this area. Although the staff member tried hard to cry foul, they couldn¡¯t stop the leaders from getting angry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a major blunder! So, the staff member was fined a sum of money and fired. As for Xia Xibei¡¯s side, she received a lot of compensation and would have a few opportunities with Imperial TV afterwards. Unlike Xia Xibei¡¯s situation, Cheng Yingni¡¯s side was not so good. Xia Xibei¡¯s problem was caused by the staffer, but she tripped due to her own mistake. Chapter 1199 - Meeting the Parents After that, the staff examined that stage in detail, and none of them found any problems. Looking at the video again, everyone found that Cheng Yingni suddenly fell to her knees by herself, and it had nothing to do with the setting or anyone else. Cheng Yingni was taken to the hospital, and when questioned by the doctor, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She only said that she suddenly felt a sharp pain behind her knee and involuntarily knelt down. She then underwent a detailed physical examination, but the final result was not revealing. The doctor had originally guessed that she could have suddenly felt a cramp because her body was lacking some kind of vitamin, but now it seemed that she was quite well and there was nothing seriously wrong with her. So, it became a mystery case and no one knew what was going on with her. Her fans were frantically worried about her health, and the incident made it to top searches. Some fans suspected that it was the TV station, but they were quickly refuted by the video the station showed. It was her own health problem, and the situation had nothing to do with the TV station. After that, Cheng Yingni could only make a post explaining to everyone that she was just a little bit unwell, so she needed to rest for a few days. Fans were heartbroken, but they could only clamor for her to rest and not get exhausted. However, there was no more than that. As for compensation? It was not the TV station¡¯s fault! Moreover, the TV station was also very angry. When this suddenly happened, it was a big broadcasting accident! If it wasn¡¯t for the good performances of the people after her, the whole party might have been spoiled. For this, Hu Yuling had to apologize to the TV station. This made Cheng Yingni quite angry. ¡°Let me tell you, Cheng Yingni is really pissed off this time! Hahaha!¡± Pan Yan gleefully talked to Xia Xibei about both sides of the story, but found that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t listening to him attentively. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him and shook her head. ¡°Nothing, just thinking about something.¡± Pan Yan frowned, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°However, I really have something going on.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the parents tomorrow.¡± ¡°Meet the parents¡­ Meet the parents?!¡± Pan Yan drew in a breath and was stunned, ¡°Whose parents are you going to meet?!¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Who do you think?¡± Pan Yan¡¯s eyes grew wide, ¡°You¡¯re going to meet his parents, so won¡¯t you be getting married soon? When you are married¡­.¡± The more he spoke, the whiter his face became. He was getting a strong shock. Xia Xibei was amused by his reaction, and could not help but roll her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too far ahead!¡± ¡°Am I really thinking too far ahead?¡± Pan Yan gave her a sly look. ¡°You¡¯re going to meet the parents!¡± He finally realized why Xia Xibei said she wanted to stay in the capital for two more days. It was because she wanted to meet his parents! That was too much! ¡°I¡¯m going to meet his parents, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m getting married right away!¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but tap him on the forehead. ¡°Marriage is still a long way off! Don¡¯t think too much! I¡¯m not even twenty-five yet!¡± She was still young. Who would get married so early? Was she crazy?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pan Yan was relieved to hear this, and wondered if Qiao Yanjue¡¯s parents would be satisfied when she went to meet them. If not, then she could break up and focus on her work! No! Xia Xibei was so perfect, how could the guy¡¯s parents be dissatisfied? They were not blind! Looking at Pan Yan¡¯s changing expressions, Xia Xibei was speechless. What was he thinking? Chapter 1200 - Sudden Firecrackers Pan Yan drove Xia Xibei to a neighborhood and finally stopped in front of a three story villa, where Qiao Yanjue was already waiting for her. Looking at Xia Xibei flying into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arms, Pan Yan had an expression of helplessness. Qiao Yanjue was so much older than her! His heart was about to break! Although this ¡°old guy¡± was handsome and nice, he was still upset thinking about Xia Xibei¡¯s age! The corners of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth twitched when he met Pan Yan¡¯s accusing eyes, then waved his hand at him. ¡°You can head out, I¡¯ll take care of Beibei.¡± Pan Yan glared at him, but could only turn around and leave. Qiao Yanjue shook his head helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s getting out of control. I¡¯m the boss here!¡± He was the boss of SY! How dare Pan Yan glare at him?! Xia Xibei patted his hand, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t let him beat you up then!¡± Pan Yan acted like her father and was easy to fluster. Qiao Yanjue hummed but did not continue the topic, leading her into the villa. This neighborhood was very private. The people coming and going were all rich and famous, and there were no paparazzi around here. This was also Qiao Yanjue¡¯s own private property. He usually stayed here when he did not go to the family mansion. However, he now generally stayed in G City, and this house had been idle for a long time. Still, the house stayed in good condition thanks to regular cleanings. The heating was already on, and Xia Xibei took off her down jacket. ¡°Cui Tong has a boyfriend.¡± Qiao Yanjue took her down jacket, a bit surprised. ¡°She has a boyfriend?¡± Xia Xibei nodded, her face a little tense. Qiao Yanjue immediately reacted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her boyfriend?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him, a little helpless. He froze for a moment, then drew in a breath, ¡°Is it someone from the Han family?!¡± Xia Xibei nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes, it is. His name is Han Jiang.¡± This time, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This Han Jiang wouldn¡¯t be thinking about¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mood was a bit low. ¡°I can only tell her not to do anything with Han Jiang for now.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°That¡¯s one way. If Cui Tong doesn¡¯t want to, Han Jiang won¡¯t force her.¡± However, there were more problems ahead! For a while, both of them were a bit silent. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we come to it!¡± Qiao Yanjue reassured her. ¡°Let¡¯s take care of tomorrow¡¯s business first.¡± This question really shifted Xia Xibei¡¯s attention, and there was more than a hint of tension. ¡°What time are we going to be there tomorrow?¡± ¡°We will be there just after three in the afternoon.¡± Xia Xibei looked at the time, it was already after 3:00 am. ¡°You should rest. Don¡¯t you want to be in the best shape to meet them?¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded and immediately started to prepare for bed. Looking at her busy appearance as she removed her makeup, Qiao Yanjue showed a smile. Yet, when he thought of the Han family, his smile faded. In the daytime, the two of them drove to the Qiao family mansion in good spirits. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s house and the Qiao family mansion were not far away; it took just half an hour to get there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Qiao family mansion was very big. It was an independent manor, and there were dozens of meters from the gate to the entrance of the house. Just before reaching the entrance, a small firecracker appeared in front of the car and made a popping sound. The driver was so scared that he slammed on the brakes straight away, and Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue almost fell forward in the car. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned grim. He opened the car door, took a big step, rushed forward, and grabbed the person, who hadn¡¯t had a chance to escape yet. Chapter 1201 - Caught Qiao Yanjue was so angry by the sudden appearance of the firecracker that his face darkened. He got out of the car and rushed towards the fleeing figure. He was fast, so even though he was some distance away from the other person, he quickly drew closer. By the time Xia Xibei got out of the car, he already had the guy in his grasp. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xia Xibei looked over and saw that it was a young man who was a year or two younger than her, and he was struggling with a panicked look on his face. Qiao Yanjue grabbed the guy¡¯s arm and placed it behind his back. The guy struggled in vain,like a turtle, but was unable to break free. When Qiao Haoxing was caught, he panicked, and he was even more shocked. He had run so fast, so why was he still caught? Just how fast did Qiao Yanjue move?! Moreover, he also found that Qiao Yanjue was even more terrifying and stronger than before, and he couldn¡¯t break free from his grip at all. ¡°Let go?¡± The corner of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth turned up and his eyes were cold. His foot lifted up to kick and Qiao Haoxing almost fell to his knees. ¡°Ahh! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!¡± When both of Qiao Haoxing¡¯s hands were being pulled, his eyes were tearing up. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s strength was too much! Qiao Haoxing had been a martial arts practitioner since childhood, but in front of Qiao Yanjue, he had no strength to fight back! Qiao Yanjue clearly wasn¡¯t this strong before! Qiao Yanjue grabbed him and didn¡¯t let go, asking in a cold voice, ¡°Who told you to make trouble?¡± ¡°Who- Who made trouble?!¡± Qiao Haoxing became even more anxious and defended himself, ¡°I- I was just passing by!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Yanjue grabbed his right hand, which still smelled of sulfur. ¡°Is this what you mean by passing by?¡± When Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand moved, Qiao Haoxing couldn¡¯t help but fall forward. ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯ll tell my dad!¡± Qiao Haoxing, Qiao Weiming¡¯s son, was only sixteen years old and still in middle school. His relationship with Qiao Haoming was quite good. After all, they were cousins. However, he hated Qiao Yanjue. Although Qiao Yanjue was his younger uncle, their relationship was that of sworn enemies. When Qiao Weiyue went to jail earlier, Qiao Haoxing was stunned! The eldest uncle was actually caught! What was even scarier was that the family didn¡¯t help him get out! This was all because of Qiao Yanjue! He got even more disgusted with Qiao Yanjue, which was why he threw firecrackers when he came back. Qiao Haoxing wanted to do something else, but thinking of the consequences, he gave in and didn¡¯t dare to make too much of a scene. He didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all! ¡°No need for you to tell them, I will talk to them first!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I also want to ask them what on earth did they teach their children!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Qiao Haoxing continued to struggle until he was dragged in front of Xia Xibei, and he couldn¡¯t help but freeze. ¡°You¡­¡± His eyes were wide, he was seeing things, right?! Was this Xia Xibei?! Was this his goddess?! ¡°Sister Bei?!¡± he shouted in amazement, even though he was caught by Qiao Yanjue. Xia Xibei was so beautiful! However, why did Xia Xibei appear at his house? What did she come for? Qiao Haoxing was dumbfounded. Qiao Yanjue looked at with a grim expression, and his grip was so harsh that Qiao Haoxing almost fell to his knees. ¡°Ow, ow, ow! Let go!¡± Qiao Haoxing was about to cry! This was too painful! ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was cold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let go of me- Argh!¡± Qiao Haoxing could only scream like crazy. It hurt too damn much! Qiao Yanjue was trying to kill him! The sound here attracted people not too far away, and the two people rushed over. Chapter 1202 - Whats Not Appropriate ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Weiming was the first one to run over. He was stunned to see his son pinned to the ground by Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Why did you make trouble as soon as you came back?¡± Qiao Weiming¡¯s wife also screamed, ¡°Let go of Haoxing!¡± Qiao Haoxing¡¯s arm was about to break! ¡°Little brother, you haven¡¯t come back for too long. It¡¯s not appropriate to make such a mess as soon as you come back, right?¡± Qiao Weiming asked with a sullen face. ¡°Inappropriate?¡± Qiao Yanjue stopped Qiao Haoxing¡¯s movement with one hand, then looked back at them. ¡°Do you know what he did?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a child, what can he do?!¡± Qiao Weiming¡¯s wife, Yang Shengyan, asked immediately. Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was this kind of thinking that spoiled Qiao Haoxing to the point of lawlessness. ¡°He almost caused a car accident!¡± Qiao Yanjue said in a cold voice. ¡°A car accident?¡± They all froze. ¡°What kind of car accident?¡± ¡°He just threw a firecracker at our car and almost caused an accident!¡± ¡°It was a close call,¡± Yang Shengyan immediately said, ¡°But you¡¯re fine, aren¡¯t you?¡± These words shocked Xia Xibei. They really said these exculpatory words without thinking!! Qiao Yanjue sneered, ¡°Yes, I am still fine. So, isn¡¯t he also fine now? What do you have to worry about? I didn¡¯t beat him to death.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Shengyan¡¯s face went ashen. ¡°Okay, stop it!¡± Qiao Weiming immediately glared at his wife, then looked at Qiao Yanjue, saying pleasantly, ¡°He just has a child¡¯s temper, that¡¯s why he made such a mess. Don¡¯t bother with him! I will teach him well!¡± Qiao Haoxing was about to cry out. How come Qiao Yanjue was still unwilling to let go of him? He felt like his arm was going to break! When did Qiao Yanjue gain such terrible strength?! Qiao Weiming¡¯s words made Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face look slightly better, but he still said in a cold voice, ¡°If he is out there making such things happen, do you guys still have to wipe his ass?¡± Yang Shengyan muttered under her breath, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not a big deal. When it¡¯s a big deal, don¡¯t come back and cry!¡± Qiao Yanjue gave her a cold look, ¡°You spoiled the child, so you¡¯re responsible for the outcome! Don¡¯t come back and drag the Qiao family down!¡± These words made Yang Shengyan¡¯s face darken. Was he trying to throw them out? This was his Qiao family, so it wasn¡¯t their Qiao family anymore? ¡°Little brother, that¡­ It oesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡± Qiao Weiming¡¯s face also looked a little ugly. ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± Qiao Yanjue faintly swept him a glance. ¡°I think there is no problem. Tell me what¡¯s wrong? Or do you want to spoil the child, then make a big deal, and finally make the family wipe his ass? Will you drag the whole Qiao family down with you?¡± These words made the couple¡¯s faces even more gloomy. Did he have to raise the matter to such a high level? This was a little too much, right?! ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡± Qiao Haoxing was going crazy! Why were they still continuing to chat?! ¡°Let go of him first,¡± Xia Xibei finally spoke up. As soon as she spoke, Qiao Yanjue decisively let go of Qiao Haoxing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The couple also finally noticed her presence. When they saw her clearly, they were stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the famous starlet? Why did she come here? What was her relationship with Qiao Yanjue? Yang Shengyan was the first to react and immediately frowned at Qiao Yanjue, ¡°Fourth brother, this can¡¯t be your girlfriend, right?¡± Chapter 1203 - A Wise Wife Keeps the Husband Safe Yang Shengyan had heard before that Qiao Yanjue was going to bring his girlfriend to meet the family this New Year¡¯s. They would usually gather for meals this holiday. The first time they heard that Qiao Yanjue was going to bring his girlfriend back, everyone was curious. Yang Shengyan was especially curious. Yang Shengyan had wanted to introduce a girlfriend to Qiao Yanjue before. If she and Qiao Yanjue got close, they would have a better chance of winning in the Qiao family. However, Qiao Yanjue rejected all the candidates and did not care for them at all. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s way of rejection was particularly ferocious, and those girls were all scared away by his cold face. Even if those girls were introduced by Yang Shengyan, he did not give them any grace. So, Yang Shengyan was very annoyed. Now he had suddenly brought back a girlfriend! Wasn¡¯t it a slap in her face? When she recognized Xia Xibei¡¯s identity, she became even more upset. The girls she had introduced to Qiao Yanjue before were all daughters of decent families, all rich and pampered girls. Although they were not as good-looking as Xia Xibei, they were not bad. Besides, when you compared their overall conditions, Xia Xibei simply could not compare with the others! She was a little starlet! Who knew if she was decent or not?! In this situation, Qiao Yanjue actually chose Xia Xibei. What did this mean? Qiao Yanjue grabbed Xia Xibei¡¯s waist and said with raised eyebrows, ¡°Yes, she is my girlfriend.¡± Before Xia Xibei could greet them, she heard Yang Shengyan say, ¡°Fourth brother, you should improve your taste.¡± These words made both Qiao Yanjue¡¯s and Xia Xibei¡¯s faces sink. As if she did not see their dark faces, she continued, ¡°Nowadays, young women like to climb everywhere, always thinking of a shortcut to the top! Although they are good-looking, who knows what they are really like? Do you think so¡­¡± The expression on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face had disappeared. ¡°Second sister-in-law, didn¡¯t you brush your teeth today?¡± ¡°Of course I did!¡± Yang Shengyan subconsciously replied, then reacted to what he meant, and her face stiffened. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I think you didn¡¯t brush your teeth today. Otherwise, why would you say such foul-smelling words?¡± Qiao Yanjue also waved his hand and pulled Xia Xibei back another step, as if she really had bad breath. ¡°Qiao Yanjue!¡± Yang Shengyan was exasperated by his reaction. ¡°Second sister-in-law.¡± Qiao Yanjue glanced at her with cold eyes and she froze. ¡°I respect that you are a few years older than me, but that is no reason for you to speak out of turn!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Beibei is my girlfriend, and I know her better than you. Besides, if we were to really compare, you¡¯re not as good as her.¡± ¡°Fourth brother!¡± Qiao Weiming also reacted and looked at Qiao Yanjue disapprovingly, ¡°That¡¯s not right, she¡¯s your second sister-in-law!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Qiao Yanjue also looked at him with a warning in his eyes. ¡°She is my second sister-in-law, but not my wife.¡± He curled the corner of his mouth, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m not trying to lecture you, but second sister-in-law really should be taught a lesson. When the wife is wise, the husband is safe. Why do I feel that you will soon be like big brother?¡± These words made the couple¡¯s faces darken. They could certainly hear what he meant! Same as Qiao Weiyue¡­ Didn¡¯t that mean that something was going to happen to Qiao Weiming too?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, would this be caused by her? This was simply too much to say! ¡°Mom! How can you say such things?!¡± Qiao Haoxing looked at them disapprovingly. ¡°Sister Bei is great!¡± Yang Shengyan was so angry that she could have vomited blood! This stupid kid! Chapter 1204 - How Is She Not a Match Yang Shengyan didn¡¯t expect that her own son would jump out to refute her. He was making her so angry! She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and slap Qiao Haoxing, ¡°What are you talking about, you child?!¡± Qiao Haoxing was not going to stay to be hit, so he dodged while saying, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! You have no idea. She is so good at studying, and super powerful-¡± Looking at Qiao Haoxing speaking for her, Xia Xibei was also shocked. He was a little fan boy! It was just a pity that he exasperated Yang Shengyan when he behaved like this. Yang Shengyan felt that she had lost face. This stupid son of hers was defending Xia Xibei! ¡°Second brother, I think it¡¯s time for you to manage your family properly. Otherwise¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes flicked over to Yang Shengyan and Qiao Haoxing for a moment, showing a sarcastic smile. Qiao Weiming was so angered by these words that his chest hurt and he yelled, ¡°Stop it!¡± When he spoke up, the two stopped. Qiao Haoxing hurriedly ran to the side to avoid being beaten by his mother. ¡°Aye, what¡¯s with all the hustle and bustle?¡± a shrill voice rang out. They turned to look. Three people came out from the house. One of them, who Xia Xibei was quite familiar with, was Qiao Haoming, who had disappeared for some time. Since Qiao Weiyue had gone to prison, Qiao Haoming had not appeared in front of her. Xia Xibei was curious, was the drug Qiao Haoming took resolved? Looking at his gloomy face, however, she already had an answer. If it was her, even if he suffered a little, it could still be resolved. However, she did not believe that others had such ability. This was Qiao Haoming¡¯s own mess, so she¡¯d let him swallow the bitter fruit. Although he couldn¡¯t react to girls now, there were men in this world! In response to Xia Xibei¡¯s sarcastic gaze, Qiao Haoming¡¯s eyes became even more depressed, with his overly long bangs covering his eyebrows and looking gloomy. Beside Qiao Haoming was a teenage girl, who looked a bit similar to him. She should be his sister. In front of the two was a beautiful middle-aged woman. This should be Wan Yunfei, Qiao Weiyue¡¯s wife. Perhaps due to the impact of Qiao Weiyue¡¯s crisis, Wan Yunfei¡¯s expression was as gloomy as Qiao Haoming, which made one uncomfortable. She was good-looking, but the cold vibe that lingered around her made people afraid to approach her. She walked over with her two children and said pointedly, ¡°Is the new year so wonderful?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law,¡± Yang Shengyan shouted, ¡°Fourth brother has brought his girlfriend back.¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Wan Yunfei¡¯s gloomy eyes looked at Xia Xibei and sneered, ¡°Fourth brother is also at the age of finding a girlfriend!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°Time flies, sister-in-law. You¡¯re already at the rank of a grandmother. When will you let Haoming bring back a girlfriend too?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These words made both mother and son¡¯s faces look even harder. Qiao Haoming, in particular, wanted to kill Qiao Yanjue. He didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t know what had happened to him! ¡°Haoming is not in a hurry, he already has a fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s just that, fourth brother, the girlfriend you found doesn¡¯t seem to be too good! Don¡¯t forget that you are the future heir of our Qiao family!¡± Wan Yunfei¡¯s sharp words made Qiao Yanjue smile, ¡°How come? My elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, you have joined our Qiao family with such conditions, and Beibei is much better than you, so how come she can¡¯t match with me?¡± Chapter 1205 - Shes the Real Daughter As soon as these words came out, Wan Yunfei and Yang Shengyan¡¯s faces turned completely black. ¡°Oh? Is that so? She¡¯s so excellent!¡± Wan Yunfei chuckled, ¡°Whose daughter is this young lady?¡± Wan Yunfei also recognised Xia Xibei. She was that young celebrity, wasn¡¯t she?! From Qiao Yanjue¡¯s response, it seemed that he cared about her a lot. She just didn¡¯t know what was so good about her that Qiao Yanjue would treat her seriously as his girlfriend! Qiao Yanjue never had any girlfriends before, and he had turned down every girl from those prestigious families. Everyone was guessing that he might have been gay back then. If he hadn¡¯t been equally indifferent toward guys, they would have thought he really was gay. It was such a surprise that he had found himself a girlfriend! Sure enough, what surprised people even more was the fact that he sent Qiao Weiyue to prison! As she thought of how her husband was suffering in prison, yet Qiao Yanjue was living an easy, happy life, Wan Yunfei felt so awful that her face turned completely dark. ¡°I forgot to introduce her,¡± Qiao Yanjue pulled Xia Xibei to his side. ¡°She¡¯s Xia Xibei, the real daughter of Xia Jun and Aunt Chang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Wan Yunfei shook her head immediately. ¡°Who are you kidding with! Xia Qinghan is their real daughter!¡± She didn¡¯t know much about those things. All she knew was that Xia Qinghan went overseas all of a sudden, without telling her the actual reason. She paid even less attention to matters of the Xia family. After that, when Qiao Weiyue and her big brother went to prison, she didn¡¯t even have time to think about other things. Qiao Haoming never mentioned it to her either, so she was sort of left in the dark. When Qiao Yanjue brought it up all of a sudden, she instantly thought that it was untrue! ¡°Isn¡¯t Qinghan the daughter of Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi?¡± Yang Shengyan also queried. Xia Qinghan also went to the Qiao¡¯s place to visit Wan Yunfei in the past. She was also close with Qiao Haoming¡¯s younger sister, Qiao Feifei, so Yang Shengyan used to see her often. Xia Qinghan must be Xia Jun¡¯s real daughter. She was even engaged to Qiao Haoming! From where did this ¡°real daughter¡± appear without any warning? ¡°Xia Qinghan isn¡¯t Aunt Chang¡¯s real daughter, but she¡¯s Xia Jun¡¯s daughter indeed, so Xia Qinghan can carry on with her marriage with Haoming.¡±Qiao Yanjue stated those mind-blowing facts without much emotion. ¡°The assets of the Xia family have been handed over to Xia Qingxun now. Besides, Xia Jun and Aunt Chang have divorced.¡± The information was so unexpected that it left everyone stunned. Why did such frightening things happen in just a few months? ¡°You must be kidding, right?¡± Qiao Weiming was also unconvinced. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head and went on, ¡°Bei is the Xia family¡¯s daughter. In terms of background, isn¡¯t she at a higher position compared to my sisters-in-law?¡± When Wan Yunfei and Yang Shengyan were married into this family, the Qiaos weren¡¯t yet wealthy, so their family backgrounds weren¡¯t exactly notable. In other words, if not for the help provided by the Qiaos, their families would have been inferior to the Xias. ¡°Besides, Bei makes her own money. Her assets aren¡¯t any less than mine.¡± In a calm, casual tone, Qiao Yanjue dropped another bomb. It left everyone giddy, just as expected. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did he mean by assets no lesser than his? Qiao Yanjue was the heir of the Qiao family! ¡°You mean she¡¯s rich?¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t want to discuss the matter further, ¡°I brought her here today to see my parents anyway. Alright now, we¡¯ll excuse ourselves.¡± After that, he led Xia Xibei into the house. Chapter 1206 - Good Fantasy Looking at the backs of the exiting couple, several people looked at each other, their eyes a bit gloomy. It didn¡¯t matter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to laugh when they met his parents! The old man was not too happy about this matter! Thinking of this, they also wanted to see the show, so they immediately followed. In the hall, the old man and Liu Yiqin mumbled, ¡°What kind of girlfriend do you think the youngest will bring back? Will it be those¡­¡± Liu Yiqin rolled her eyes, ¡°You think too much. Do you think, with his character, he will just find any girl?¡± The old man nodded, ¡°That is true, but the problem is¡­ Who knows if he will suddenly lose his mind!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Liu Yiqin spat at him. ¡°Only you will lose your mind, not my son!¡± Liu Yiqin had a lot of confidence in Qiao Yanjue. This child of hers had always had his own ideas since he was young, and no one else could change his mind. The most important thing was that he had been picky since he was a child! Especially picky! With his pickiness, how could he just find a random person? If that were true, it would be better to accept the people they introduced before. Liu Yiqin knew her son well, so she believed Qiao Yanjue would bring back a good girl. Of course, this was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s own love life, and she, as a mother, could only cheer from the sidelines. Liu Yiqin had always been very open-minded. After all, the children¡¯s life was their own. They could not interfere. The old man, however, was not very relaxed. He was very curious about what kind of girl Qiao Yanjue would bring back. If he brought back a girl with all kinds of problems, should he also accept her? He had high hopes for Qiao Yanjue, who had inherited all their good qualities. That was why he had more hope for him. If Qiao Yanjue brought back a bad girlfriend, then he would be too disappointed! Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Yiqin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite close to Ling Xiao? Have her introduce a girlfriend to the youngest!¡± Liu Yiqin instantly rolled her eyes and laughed, ¡°That¡¯s a good fantasy!¡± Ling Xiao was a member of the Qi family, and her status was different from theirs. Liu Yiqin and Ling Xiao¡¯s relationship was indeed good. However, they never talked about these things. After all, everyone knew that they would not have contact in this regard. The Qi family¡¯s girls would only marry into those families. Their Qiao family was good, but it was a different world from the Qi family. Besides, she didn¡¯t want Qiao Yanjue to marry the Qi family¡¯s daughter. How troublesome it would be! Sometimes, the two sides would not be happy if the gap between the families was too big. The old man had a helpless and yearning face, and he did think quite beautifully. Who didn¡¯t want to be better? However, under the gaze of his wife, he could only put these thoughts away. The two of them were sitting inside when they heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Liu Yiqin immediately stood up. When she got a good look at the visitor, she froze. The girl¡¯s familiar face stunned her. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ The same little girl who saved her and Ling Xiao last time! Looking at the girl and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s intimate demeanor, Liu Yiqin was dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This¡­ She was the girlfriend Qiao Yanjue brought back?! The old man just got a good look at Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance when he saw his wife walking over quickly and taking Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. The old man was dumbfounded. When did his wife become so enthusiastic? What the- Couldn¡¯t she be more reserved?! Chapter 1207 - : Regret Not Seeing Earlier Qiao Yanjue came in with Xia Xibei. After seeing his parents, he just wanted to walk over and introduce them, but then he saw his mother walking over with great urgency! Qiao Yanjue smiled in his heart. His mother hadn¡¯t seen him for too long, so she missed him. Although he had grown up, he was still very receptive to his mother¡¯s concern. He let go of the hand that was pulling Xia Xibei and wanted to welcome her when he saw his mother rushing to the front with quick steps and then¡­ She grabbed Xia Xibei¡¯s hand! Liu Yiqin grabbed Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and asked eagerly. ¡°You¡¯re the girl who saved me last time, right?¡± Xia Xibei was stunned. Of course she recognized Liu Yiqin. After all, the situation was so special. Only, she didn¡¯t expect that Liu Yiqin was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mother, Liu Manhong¡¯s older sister! ¡°Yes, I¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, we can finally meet again!¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s smile was incomparably bright. ¡°Ever since we parted last time, I¡¯ve been eager to find you again!¡± ¡°Mom, you guys know each other?¡± Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but interrupt their conversation. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the girl who saved me last time!¡± Liu Yiqin immediately nodded her head. ¡°She¡¯s the one who saved you?¡± Qiao Yanjue was also surprised. A few months ago, Liu Yiqin said she almost got into a car accident and was saved by a girl. However, they didn¡¯t know the identity of that girl, and it seemed that she was not from the imperial capital. He just didn¡¯t expect that they were talking about Xia Xibei! ¡°If she saved you, how come you don¡¯t know who she was?¡± Qiao Yanjue was curious. ¡°She didn¡¯t leave her contact information!¡± At that time, Xia Xibei left so fast that she couldn¡¯t leave her phone number. After that, they couldn¡¯t find her either. After all, the country was so big! ¡°But she¡¯s a star!¡± Qiao Yanjue held his forehead. ¡°Star?!¡± Liu Yiqin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re a star?¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a red face, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a star.¡± ¡°Have you ever done commercials?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done a few commercials.¡± ¡°Oops! Too bad!¡± Liu Yiqin slapped her thigh, ¡°I usually don¡¯t like watching TV, so I haven¡¯t even seen you!¡± Liu Yiqin didn¡¯t like to watch TV and movies. She liked to read and listen to music, and she liked to tend to plants at home. Occasionally, she would go to the theater to listen to opera. Even when she did watch the news, she watched social news and not entertainment news at all. So, she hadn¡¯t seen Xia Xibei on TV. Since the last incident, she had gone out even less and had not gone to the mall. So, she hadn¡¯t seen any Xia Xibei ads or posters either! Only now did she realize that the life-saving person she had been trying to find was so famous! ¡°It¡¯s too bad!¡± Liu Yiqin said regretfully, ¡°If I had watched more TV, I would have seen you sooner!¡± Ling Xiao was in a similar situation to her, rarely paying attention to entertainment, so naturally she couldn¡¯t recognize Xia Xibei either. If they had paid more attention to those news, wouldn¡¯t they have found Xia Xibei long ago? Liu Yiqin smiled again, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve come to my door again!¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what to say. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Yiqin slapped her mouth, ¡°I said the wrong thing. It¡¯s so good to see you! Come on, sit down! Let¡¯s sit down and talk!¡± Without waiting for Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction, she pulled Xia Xibei to the sofa and made her sit down. This scene confused everyone. The few people who came behind her to watch the show were even more petrified. When did the two of them have this kind of connection? Chapter 1208 - Shameless Old Men The old man, Qiao Zhengyuan, also came over and looked at Xia Xibei with a shocked face. ¡°She saved you last time?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Yiqin nodded her head, overjoyed. ¡°She was the one who saved me and Ling Xiao.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, they would have been seriously injured that time. Qiao Zhengyuan¡¯s face was a bit complicated. This was too much of a coincidence, right? Liu Yiqin didn¡¯t even care about her husband¡¯s expression and looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Did you go on to become a star after that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How are you now? You¡¯re doing well, right?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If I had known you were a star, I would have helped you find resources!¡± Liu Yiqin sighed. Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head, ¡°I already have a lot of work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, whatever you want to do in the future, just tell Auntie. Auntie will help you!¡± Liu Yiqin said with a pat on her chest. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Auntie.¡± Looking at the two of them talking so happily, Qiao Yanjue and Qiao Zhengyuan looked at each other. It felt like they had been abandoned! ¡°Mom,¡± Qiao Yanjue walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t scare her!¡± As soon as Qiao Yanjue appeared, Liu Yiqin reacted. This was her son¡¯s girlfriend! She looked at Xia Xibei, looked her up and down, and then seriously asked, ¡°Tell Auntie, how old are you?¡± ¡°Eighteen.¡± ¡°Only eighteen?!¡± Liu Yiqin drew in a breath, then her face changed and she glared fiercely at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Tell me, did you force her to be with you?!¡± She had a pained face. If her own son forced the girl, that was too much! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What do you mean by forcing her?!¡± Liu Yiqin ignored him and looked at Xia Xibei again, ¡°Tell your Auntie, did he force you? Tell me honestly, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched and she hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t force me! We really like each other!¡± Qiao Yanjue also hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, we truly love each other!¡± Liu Yiqin shook her head and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to your Aunt, this kid has never been a good person since he was a child!¡± Qiao Yanjue asked anxiously, ¡°How am I not a good person?¡± He was so wronged! ¡°If you were a good person, why would you harm this girl?! She is several years younger than you! Shame on you!¡± Several years younger¡­ Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but look at his own father. He remembered that his father and mother were more than ten years apart! His reaction made Liu Yiqin even angrier, who turned around and glared angrily at her husband as she spoke, ¡°You¡¯re just the same as your father! Only learning bad things! You¡¯re just ruining girls! Did they offend you?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan and Qiao Yanjue were left speechless. Her words were so resentful! Xia Xibei hurriedly took Liu Yiqin¡¯s hand and said soothingly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Although we are a few years apart, our relationship is real. Brother Jue is very good to me.¡± Liu Yiqin patted Xia Xibei¡¯s hand lovingly, ¡°Oh, you are just so trusting. Don¡¯t worry! If you have any problems, tell Auntie, auntie will back you up! These old men are shameless!¡± Old man Qiao Zhengyuan and old man Qiao Yanjue continued to stare, confused. The group of people following up behind them were even more dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once this Xia Xibei appeared, Liu Yiqin did not even want her husband and son anymore! 1 What kind of magic did Xia Xibei have?! It was just a life-saving favor, was it so important? Did she have to be so crazy? 1 Chapter 1209 - Meet and Greet Liu Yiqin¡¯s answer: It was super important! This was a life-saving gift! If the grace of saving a life was not important, then what else was important? Liu Yiqin looked at Xia Xibei and became even more satisfied. This girl made her feel close to her right away, but she didn¡¯t expect that after a few months, she would become her son¡¯s girlfriend! If she had known that Qiao Yanjue liked Xia Xibei, she would have asked Qiao Yanjue to bring Xia Xibei back earlier! There would be no wasting time! ¡°C¡¯mon, drink some water!¡± Liu Yiqin poured water for Xia Xibei. ¡°You are probably thirsty. Come and drink water.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Xia Xibei was flattered. Liu Yiqin was too enthusiastic. ¡°Not polite!¡± Liu Yiqin waved her hand, handing the cup of water to Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, smiling. ¡°By the way, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight, alright? I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare dinner.¡± Before this, she had already put in a lot of effort. Although she did not know it was Xia Xibei, it was her son¡¯s girlfriend, so she was still very attentive. Now that she knew that Xia Xibei was her son¡¯s girlfriend, she cared even more. ¡°Old Qiao, tell the kitchen to hurry up!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan pointed at his nose, his face full of confusion. This wife of his was too much! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Liu Yiqin glared at him, then turned back to Xia Xibei and smiled, ¡°By the way, what do you want to eat? Auntie will have someone prepare it for you!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be in too much of a hurry. You¡¯re scaring Beibei!¡± Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stepped forward to interrupt. ¡°You child!¡± Liu Yiqin rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me what Beibei liked to eat earlier? If you had said it earlier, I would have prepared it long ago!¡± Qiao Yanjue was scolded, helpless to the extreme. Xia Xibei hurriedly pulled Liu Yiqin¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not picky, anything is fine.¡± Her words made Liu Yiqin no longer pay attention to Qiao Yanjue. She patted her hand, ¡°Okay, just tell Auntie what you want to eat!¡± The others looked at such an enthusiastic side of Liu Yiqin and looked at each other in disbelief. Although Liu Yiqin was not their biological mother, she had extraordinary means. Otherwise, she could not have held onto Qiao Zhengyuan and brought so many benefits to Qiao Yanjue. The others didn¡¯t like Liu Yiqin very much, but they had to admit that she was a woman of ability. Before this, Liu Yiqin was peaceful with them at best, definitely not so warm. No matter who she saw, she was always polite and subdued. It was really rare to see such an overzealous side like this. They thought they would see a good show, but who would have thought that, while there was a good show, it was not what they had in mind! Originally they thought the old man would be stern to Xia Xibei, but now, the old man wouldn¡¯t dare to do so! Liu Yiqin was simply treating Xia Xibei as her own daughter! As for Qiao Yanjue, her own son, in contrast it looked like he was adopted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They looked at each other, a little reluctantly, but could only suppress the anger in their hearts. Qiao Haoming looked at this harmonious scene, and his eyes became even more gloomy. He lowered his head and pushed down the hatred in his eyes. Xia Xibei also finally snapped out of Liu Yiqin¡¯s enthusiasm, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you.¡± ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need!¡± Liu Yiqin slapped her thigh. ¡°Why did you get a gift for me? Auntie should give you a gift!¡± Chapter 1210 - Giving a Pill Liu Yiqin reached into her pocket and pulled out a small flat box. She handed the box to Xia Xibei, ¡°Here, this is a gift from auntie!¡± Xia Xibei took it, opened it, and froze. Inside was a very beautiful jade bangle. Based on its color and translucency, it was worth at least seven figures! This was prepared by Liu Yiqin before she knew her identity! Sure enough, she was wealthy and generous! ¡°Auntie¡­¡± ¡°This is a first-meeting gift, please don¡¯t refuse it!¡± Xia Xibei smiled and said graciously, ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll accept it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s smile got even wider, and she was very satisfied with her. No pretentiousness and no casual politeness! What a good kid she was! Xia Xibei also took out a bottle, ¡°Auntie, this is from me to you.¡± Liu Yiqin took the bottle with a big smile. ¡°Thank you so much! I like it very much!¡± The corners of the others¡¯ mouths twitched. This was just an ordinary bottle, there should be something inside. She didn¡¯t even look inside and just said she liked it¡­ Xia Xibei was amused by Liu Yiqin, ¡°Auntie, here is a pill I made myself. It is good for your health.¡± ¡°You made it yourself?¡± This statement shocked Liu Yiqin. ¡°You are that good?!¡± ¡°Made it yourself?¡± Wan Yunfei on the side coldly snorted with a mocking face. ¡°You didn¡¯t just take some flour and make something by yourself and give it away, did you? So this is what people do now?!¡± How old was Xia Xibei? She made a pill and gave it to others?! Wasn¡¯t she afraid that it would kill people? Wan Yunfei¡¯s thoughts were also the thoughts of others. Xia Xibei was only 18 years old, how powerful could she be? How dare she give these things away?! She was relying on the fact that Liu Yiqin liked her. That was why she was fooling around like this, right? Hearing their sarcasm, Liu Yiqin glanced back at them with a warning in her eyes. They were silenced in unison. Liu Yiqin¡¯s status in the family was not low. Even if they were not happy with her, they did not dare to go too far. After Liu Yiqin warned them, she turned around and smiled at the bottle, ¡°Auntie just likes your heart!¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ll know how good this works when you take it!¡± The others¡¯ ridicule didn¡¯t affect her. She didn¡¯t even care about their contempt. Of course, she didn¡¯t need to pay attention to them either. She only cared if the recipient liked it. ¡°Mom, Beibei is very good,¡± Qiao Yanjue also spoke up. ¡°The pills are very effective!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Yiqin was surprised, then opened the bottle. Just after opening the bottle, a fresh smell came out. Her face suddenly changed slightly. The smell made her feel refreshed! She took out the pill inside. It was a green pill, the size of a peanut, and it looked very beautiful and lovely. When seeing the pill, Liu Yiqin could not help but swallow. It seemed very appetizing! The others looked at this pill and couldn¡¯t help but snort to themselves. There was actually only one pill here! This was too stingy, right?! However, they did not say it, but only sneered in their hearts. If Liu Yiqin and Xia Xibei liked to play this kind of mushy scene, they could just watch the show from the sidelines. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Liu Yiqin directly stuffed the pill into her mouth. ¡°Auntie!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Ah-Qin!¡± Everyone was stunned. She really dared to take it! Chapter 1211 - Delivering Medicine Qiao Zhengyuan had just walked over when he noticed that his wife had stuffed a green pill into her mouth! Qiao Zhengyuan was stunned and immediately brought over a glass of water from the table. However, Liu Yiqin refused the water, her face a bit shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not choking, are you?¡± Everyone was a little agitated. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan worried. ¡°Hurry up and spit it out! Or hurry up and drink water!¡± Liu Yiqin shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s already gone down.¡± The look of surprise on her face had not yet faded. When the pill went into her mouth just now, she realized that she had forgotten to drink water! It was such a big pill, if it was not taken with water, wouldn¡¯t she be choking? However, before she could find some water, she found that the pill had already melted. The speed it melted in the mouth was simply amazing! Even if it was ice cream, it would have taken a while! She also found that the taste was very special. The taste of this pill was not bitter or sweet, but there was a nice aroma and a slight spiciness that was refreshing. ¡°This pill is too special!¡± she exclaimed. ¡°It melts in your mouth!¡± The few people next to her had strange expressions. There were medicines that melted in your mouth. Even if she liked Xia Xibei, she didn¡¯t have to be so exaggerated, right? ¡°Where did you get the pill?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan just left for a moment and came back to see that his wife was taking pills. He was stunned. Was she not in good health? Why did she need to take pills? ¡°It¡¯s a gift from Beibei, saying that it¡¯s good for my health.¡± Liu Yiqin replied smilingly. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan¡¯s beard swayed. ¡°Who gives someone pills as a first gift!¡± He looked disapprovingly at Xia Xibei, and then at Qiao Yanjue. What was Qiao Yanjue doing? He couldn¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t stop his girlfriend¡¯s nonsense! Meeting his father¡¯s eyes, Qiao Yanjue shrugged, ¡°These are good things!¡± ¡°Yeah right!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan would have knocked him on the head if he had a stick at hand! This was just nonsense, and he brought this nonsense home! ¡°What are you yelling at the kid for?¡± Liu Yiqin patted him. ¡°They are just being nice!¡± ¡°You just spoil them!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was furious with his wife. Was she under some kind of compulsion from Xia Xibei? How could she trust her so much? ¡°Uncle, this is a gift for you.¡± Xia Xibei took out another bottle. Looking at this ordinary bottle, Qiao Zhengyuan¡¯s face darkened. He could finally find out what Liu Yiqin had eaten. The problem was, Xia Xibei was too much! He may be a little older, but he was still in good health! Why would she meet him and deliver medicine? Was she cursing him? ¡°Dad, the girls nowadays are really funny, giving medicine to people on their first meeting. Do all young people nowadays like to do this?¡± Yang Shengyan couldn¡¯t help but speak up sarcastically. In her opinion, Xia Xibei was too arrogant. Due to the kindness of saving her life, Liu Yiqin liked her so much and didn¡¯t hesitate to take the pill given to her. However, Qiao Zhengyuan and Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have such a friendship or such a good attitude! When she suddenly gave medicine to the old man, it was crazy, right? ¡°Old man, just accept it- Ow!¡± Liu Yiqin was still trying to persuade Qiao Zhengyuan when she suddenly screamed while holding her stomach. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was immediately anxious. ¡°Auntie, hurry up and go to the bathroom!¡± Xia Xibei immediately said. ¡°It will be fine later.¡± Liu Yiqin did not have time to say too much as she held her stomach and ran away. The faces of the people at this scene changed. Chapter 1212 - Strongly Condemned ¡°What did you give Auntie to eat?¡± Qiao Weiming immediately stood up, righteously demanding, ¡°You didn¡¯t poison her, did you?!¡± ¡°Right! How come she got a stomach ache after taking your medicine? What were you plotting?¡± Yang Shengyan followed up immediately. ¡°After taking this kind of pill, it is necessary to detoxify,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a calm face. After taking this pill, the person would be able to restore their youthful state. However, Liu Yiqin was not young and had quite a few toxins in her body, so she needed to be detoxified. These were normal processes, but other people wouldn¡¯t know that! All everyone knew was that Liu Yiqin took the pill given by Xia Xibei and then ran straight to the toilet! Wasn¡¯t the pill poisonous?! ¡°Detox? Are you kidding me now?¡± Wan Yunfei looked angry, as if she really cared about Liu Yiqin. ¡°What kind of medicine is this? Do you have a manufacturing license? Can you be responsible if someone took it and had problems?¡± ¡°Yes! If someone gets sick after eating it, it will be a problem!¡± Yang Shengyan¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°And you want to give Dad medicine too? Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, second brother.¡± Qiao Yanjue stood out, his eyes lightly sweeping over them. ¡°Beibei said this is normal. When mom comes out later, it will be fine.¡± ¡°Fourth brother!¡± Qiao Weiming looked pained. ¡°Are you under a spell? That¡¯s your own mother! How dare you trust this random girl instead of caring about her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yang Shengyan nodded her head in agreement. ¡°That is your mother! How can you do this?!¡± ¡°Fourth brother, it¡¯s okay to fall in love. Everyone is young and has had such a period, but you can¡¯t lose your sanity for a girl!¡± Wan Yunfei¡¯s expression was a bit exuberant, but she was saying very angry words. Even the old man¡¯s expression at Qiao Yanjue took on an unpleasant air. ¡°Of course I know that¡¯s my own mother.¡± Qiao Yanjue shrugged, not anxious at all. ¡°When she comes out, you will see the effect.¡± He had confidence in Xia Xibei. ¡°Fourth brother!¡± Qiao Weiming looked angry. ¡°How can you still be so unrepentant! If Auntie knew, she would be so sad!¡± Qiao Yanjue grunted to himself and looked at them as if they were monkeys in a circus. ¡°And this girl wants to give Dad pills! She is trying to harm our family!¡± Yang Shengyan looked hyper and very excited. ¡°Would we get these pills too? When the time comes, if anything happens to us¡­¡± Wan Yunfei appeared horrified while looking at Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue, as if something bad had really happened. ¡°First daughter-in-law! Second daughter-in-law!¡± The old man gave them an unpleasant look. These words went too far. Receiving the old man¡¯s warning, both of their hearts went cold. They knew that the old man was biased towards the fourth son! It was already a mess, and he was still taking his side! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-in-laws, we didn¡¯t prepare your share.¡± Qiao Yanjue curled the corner of his mouth at them. ¡°These are all good things, and they are very expensive!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not lie, these were good things. After all, they had spirit plants in them! If these pills were released, they would be snatched up, even if they were a million a piece! It was only because Liu Yiqin was his mother that Xia Xibei was so generous. ¡°Oh, really? That is great,¡± Wan Yunfei laughed and patted her chest as if she had escaped a disaster. ¡°Dad, this is really good stuff.¡± Chapter 1213 - Refusal Qiao Yanjue took the bottle from Xia Xibei and went to hand it to the old man. ¡°After you take it, you will be in good health!¡± The pill Xia Xibei had prepared for the old man and Liu Yiqin were different. Although both of them had several herbs in them, the effect of the pill for Liu Yiqin was to restore youth, while the one for the old man was to delay aging and strengthen the body. The old man was in his seventies this year. Although he still looked fit and sturdy, he was still old. Liu Yiqin was only in her fifties, and with the care she usually took, she looked quite young. So, Xia Xibei prepared a different formula for each of them. ¡°Fourth brother!¡± Qiao Weiming rushed out, and as soon as did, he tried to knock the bottle away. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± However, Qiao Yanjue moved quickly and drew back his hand, avoiding his attack. Thus, the bottle was still intact and unaffected. Qiao Weiming was frustrated that he didn¡¯t knock the bottle away, but he still pointed at Qiao Yanjue with an angry face, ¡°We¡¯re still here! Even if you want to do something, wait a little later!¡± ¡°Fourth brother, you are in the wrong!¡± Yang Shengyan and her husband spoke up too. ¡°Are you blatantly trying to do something to Dad?!¡± With a few words, the two of them branded Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei as people with bad intentions. ¡°You guys are thinking too much,¡± Qiao Yanjue curled the corner of his mouth and looked at them sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m not as desperate as you guys are.¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Shut up!¡± It was only a blink of an eye and his children were arguing, annoying him to no end. He couldn¡¯t afford to vent his anger at Qiao Yanjue, so he looked at Xia Xibei with a serious face. ¡°Miss Xia, thank you for your intention. I am not a picky person either, you can give me anything as a gift, but it doesn¡¯t seem good to give medicine¡­ Right?¡± This was said very euphemistically, but the accusation in the words could not be concealed. ¡°Uncle, this pill is really good stuff.¡± Xia Xibei was not intimidated by the old man¡¯s majesty. She had a serious expression as she explained, ¡°There are a lot of herbs added here, all of which are good for one¡¯s health!¡± The old man was about to laugh. Where did this girl come from? Didn¡¯t she know how to read people?! Well, if she knew how to read people, she wouldn¡¯t have been giving people medicine! This was simply too much! ¡°Did you make this pill yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, it was made by Beibei himself, and it took several days!¡± Qiao Yanjue added. The old man gave Qiao Yanjue a fierce glare, ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± He was in pain. What was wrong with this child?! Even now, he was dead set on being on Xia Xibei¡¯s side! ¡°However, my health is fine, so I don¡¯t need to take any medicine.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xia Xibei was his son¡¯s girlfriend, he might have kicked her out. Of course, he was on the verge of a breakdown now. If Xia Xibei continued to talk, he could not resist kicking her out! ¡°This is not the medicine you take when you¡¯re sick,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°This is tonic medicine.¡± The old man was now very upset. This girl really didn¡¯t know when to stop! ¡°All right!¡± he barked coldly. ¡°We have something to do today, so we can¡¯t entertain you. You can leave!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only 1 The other people revealed mocking and smug smiles. See! Shame on you! ¡°Why are you going back!?¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. The crowd turned their heads to look, and then froze in unison. Chapter 1214 - Big Changes After seeing Liu Yiqin clearly, everyone was stunned! Just now, she rushed into the bathroom holding her stomach, and everyone thought something had happened to her. When she came out, however, there was a big change in her! Although she took care of herself diligently and she looked younger than her real age,her age was still there, and there were fine lines no matter what. Of course, she used Hongyan Youth products before, and after using them, she looked much younger than before. Now she had changed a lot! She was wearing makeup before, but now she took off her makeup to reveal her bare skin. Her face was pink and healthy looking, and she had a completely different complexion too! It was as if all the previous dirt had been completely emptied at this moment. Liu Yiqin strode over and looked at them suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s all this talk about leaving? She just got here!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan asked, pulling on his wife worriedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine!¡± Liu Yiqin smiled brightly, ¡°And I feel very comfortable!¡± Just now she rushed into the bathroom clutching her stomach, and then painfully expelled the toxins in her body. Although the toilet was very smelly, her whole body was relaxed, feeling as if all the invisible pressure on her body was emptied! ¡°Do you feel that my face is much younger?¡± Liu Yiqin asked her husband. Liu Yiqin tugged on her husband and said excitedly, ¡°I just noticed, the fine lines at the corners of my eyes are gone!¡± Liu Yiqin was overjoyed. This pill was too powerful! After the toxins were flushed out, her whole body felt lighter! She felt like she was a decade younger! ¡°I feel younger than I did when I was thirty!¡± Qiao Zhengyuan surveyed his wife in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ Really changed a lot!¡± The others also couldn¡¯t help but lean over and look at her change with a shocked face. This change was really so obvious! Her demeanor was completely different! This change was too immediate! ¡°It¡¯s all because of the medicine Beibei gave me!¡± Liu Yiqin smiled brightly and took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand again, enthusiastically saying, ¡°Beibei, you¡¯re amazing! Did you make this yourself?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I made it myself. I¡¯m glad you like it.¡± ¡°Of course I like it!¡± Liu Yiqin was very happy. ¡°This is amazing! By the way, what did you put in it?¡± ¡°Just some herbs and some special techniques, and then the final product came out like this,¡± Xia Xibei explained casually. ¡°Sounds like it¡¯s very complicated!¡± Liu Yiqin sighed with emotion, but did not ask further. Even if she asked, she couldn¡¯t understand anything! She didn¡¯t know these things. ¡°Did you make these yourself and not sell them on the market?¡± ¡°No. The raw materials are limited.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s not for sale!¡± Liu Yiqin immediately nodded. ¡°People would fight over this kind of pill, even if it¡¯s several million a piece.¡± Those rich socialites would definitely want to have it. Liu Yiqin¡¯s ecstatic appearance made everyone look at each other. She looked like a fanatically religious person. If they hadn¡¯t watched Liu Yiqin¡¯s change with their own eyes, they would have thought that she was acting with Xia Xibei! Otherwise, this was too exaggerated! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is it really that good?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What do you think?¡± Liu Yiqin moved her face in front of Qiao Zhengyuan, ¡°I just took off my makeup, take a look for yourself!¡± She had been sweating just now, so she had removed her makeup. Without the makeup covering her face, it was possible to see the changes more clearly. Chapter 1215 - Whose Family Is She From? Being so close, Qiao Zhengyuan could see Liu Yiqin¡¯s skin more clearly. The two of them had shared the same bed for many years, so they naturally knew each other¡¯s condition very well. Liu Yiqin¡¯s change was really too great! The fine lines that were difficult to eliminate had disappeared at this moment. The pores that were a little rough had shrunk, and her skin was so delicate that she looked like she was 20 or 30 years old! This was too exaggerated! All this was really brought about by the pill given by Xia Xibei? Qiao Zhengyuan was in a trance. Was there really such a magical thing in this world? However, he quickly reacted. There were really such magical things in this world! At least, those few ancient martial arts families had such things! Why were ancient martial arts families more powerful than ordinary families like their own? It was because they had these magical things on hand, wasn¡¯t it? Qiao Zhengyuan heard a few years ago that there was an ancient martial arts family that produced a pill that could rejuvenate people. Of course, no one was sure whether this was true or not. After all, they were a bit distant from those ancient martial arts families. However, everyone wanted to get involved with an ancient martial arts family. It would be great if they learned a little something from those families! Now, Qiao Zhengyuan saw that contact with an ancient martial family would deliver the power! This kind of freakishly powerful pill was something only an ancient martial family would have! Could it be that¡­ Xia Xibei was a child of some ancient martial arts family? Otherwise, how else would she have such an incredible pill? ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiao Zhengyuan pulled Qiao Yanjue aside and asked in a whisper. ¡°Which family is this girl from?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at him and understood what he meant. ¡°Her surname is Xia. Her father is Xia Jun and her mother is Chang Qianzi.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan was stunned. ¡°What did you say? You said it wrong, right?¡± Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi did have a daughter, but wasn¡¯t their daughter Xia Qinghan? The old man knew about the relationship between Xia Qinghan and Qiao Haoming. When did the Xia family gain an extra daughter? Qiao Zhengyuan thought that Qiao Yanjue was joking! However, this kind of joke was not funny! ¡°I¡¯m not wrong,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°She is indeed the biological daughter of Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi. It¡¯s just that she switched identities with Xia Qinghan when she was a child.¡± This amount of information was so huge that the old man was stunned. Changed identities?! ¡°Wait a minute, that means she¡¯s Xia Jun¡¯s daughter. Then Haoming ¡­¡± Didn¡¯t Qiao Haoming have a marriage contract with Xia¡¯s daughter? So now that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were together¡­ Qiao Yanjue naturally understood what the old man meant and immediately explained, ¡°Xia Qinghan is also Xia Jun¡¯s daughter. Therefore, Haoming¡¯s marriage contract can be canceled without having to cancel it.¡± The old man frowned, ¡°Is it so messy?¡± No need for Qiao Yanjue to say more, he had also sorted out the whole thing. Xia Qinghan should be the daughter born to Xia Jun¡¯s lover outside, and she and Xia Xibei had switched identities. It was only now that the identities of the two were clarified. ¡°Then where did she learn these skills?¡± The old man frowned. ¡°This kind of skill¡­ It is not something ordinary people can have.¡± ¡°She used to have a master,¡± Qiao Yanjue blurted out, ¡°But her master left long ago and no one has ever met him. I haven¡¯t met him either.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man frowned and muttered in his heart. This kind of excuse was too unconvincing! However, this was not the focus of his concern. ¡°What about the medicine that¡­ She just gave me?¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want it?¡± Chapter 1216 - Who Says I Dont Want It? Qiao Zhengyuan was a little ashamed of being ridiculed by his son. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it?!¡± ¡°You just said-¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± He was straight up cheating. If Qiao Zhengyuan was in front of others, he would not be so careless about his image. However, this was his son! Moreover, the situation just now was special! Who knew that these pills really worked?! Qiao Zhengyuan had been in the business world for many years, and he had thick skin. This was a good thing for his own health, and he was not a fool. He couldn¡¯t give up real benefit for a moment of pride! ¡°Give it to me!¡± He glared at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it to me, do you?¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Qiao Yanjue shrugged. ¡°But you just refused it, and then you suddenly changed your mind¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t refuse!¡± The old man was about to jump to his feet. ¡°Okay, you didn¡¯t refuse. But Beibei has the stuff now, so you¡¯d have to ask her.¡± These words made the old man¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°When did you give it to her?!¡± How long has it been since he gave the item back to Xia Xibei? Why was he so fast? ¡°Just now,¡± Qiao Yanjue said and spread his hands apart. ¡°You were the one who did not want it.¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You unfilial kid!¡± Qiao Yanjue bristled and took his criticism, not paying attention to his anger. After the old man jumped to his feet, he regretted it in his heart. The stuff was in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands! This was so embarrassing! How was he going to get the stuff now? He had just rightly rejected it, and then he turned around and wanted it back. It was embarrassing! The old man couldn¡¯t help but regret it. If he hadn¡¯t refused so firmly, he wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed now! Next to him, Liu Yiqin was holding Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and smiling radiantly. She suddenly exclaimed, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t told Ling Xiao the news yet!¡± ¡°Ling Xiao?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment and quickly responded, ¡°Is it the other aunt from last time?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s her!¡± Liu Yiqin immediately nodded, ¡°Speaking of which, she looks a bit like you!¡± However, Xia Xibei looked much prettier than Ling Xiao. After all, she was younger, full of the vitality that they had lost by their age. ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell her! She¡¯s looking for you too!¡± After all, Xia Xibei saved their lives. Only, neither of them liked to watch TV, so naturally they didn¡¯t notice Xia Xibei. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t draw. Otherwise, they would have drawn her face and been able to find her. ¡°There is no hurry,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, she will definitely be happy!¡± Liu Yiqin said immediately. She acted quickly and immediately took out her phone to call Ling Xiao. Xia Xibei was speechless watching her actions, but could only let her continue to be excited. ¡°Ling Xiao, I found the girl who saved us last time! Hahaha! You will never guess how I found her!¡± Liu Yiqin ignored the presence of others and laughed excitedly at the phone. Next to her, the people, including Wan Yunfei, looked upset. They really did not expect that Liu Yiqin¡¯s change would be so great! Was this kind of change real? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It didn¡¯t make any sense! After the shock, they were also eager to get such a pill. This was a once-in-a-century treasure! Even if they were not that smart, they could understand the benefits of these pills! However, after meeting Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes, they all wilted. Chapter 1217 - Going to the Banquet Even if they were stupid, they knew that Xia Xibei would not give them the pills. They regretted neering at Xia Xibei before! Now they were too embarrassed to ask for anything! Of course, even if they asked, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t give it to them. Liu Yiqin hung up the phone and said to Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there tonight. Ling Xiao wants to see you.¡± When these words came out, everyone was stunned. Ling Xiao wanted to see Xia Xibei? She would even let her go over there? Qiao Zhengyuan frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t their family having a party tonight? If you let her go over now¡­¡± The Qi family usually held a banquet on New Year¡¯s Day or Lunar New Year, but all those present were from their own people, and it was a family banquet. It was only in recent years that many outsiders had attended. Maybe in another few years, they would be invited to attend too. Right now, that was not the case. If Liu Yiqin brought Xia Xibei to disturb their banquet, it wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate, right? ¡°I know, but Ling Xiao asked me to bring Beibei over,¡± Liu Yiqin nodded. ¡°Ling Xiao wants to see her.¡± Besides, Xia Xibei was Ling Xiao¡¯s savior, and this was a chance to repay the favor. The Qi family had so many businesses, it would be fantastic if they gave Xia Xibei any opportunity at all. Qiao Haoming¡¯s eyes were going green with jealousy. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to save Ling Xiao and now be invited to the Qi family¡¯s banquet! He had thought about going to this banquet long before. After all, it was of no ordinary significance. If he could associate himself with the ancient martial family, he would have more leverage and capital to deal with Qiao Yanjue. However, even with all his efforts, he had only climbed up to people who were not important. Yet, Xia Xibei could go to the Qi family¡¯s banquet! This made him gnash his teeth in hatred. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat first. We have to go over later.¡± Liu Yiqin immediately arranged it. At less than five o¡¯clock, they were sitting at the table and started to have dinner. The Qi family¡¯s banquet started at 7:30, and it wasn¡¯t far from here to the Qi family home, so they still had time to prepare. Liu Yiqin¡¯s planning made Xia Xibei a little hesitant. ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t bring any other clothes.¡± To go to a party, one couldn¡¯t wear ordinary clothes. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. She did not even think about going to a party before, so naturally she did not prepare the right clothes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you to buy clothes!¡± Liu Yiqin immediately said. ¡°I know a lot of stores. It¡¯s okay.¡± Since she had already made all kinds of arrangements, Xia Xibei did not refuse. Moreover, it seemed to be quite good to go to Qi¡¯s house for the banquet. Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead when he looked at his mother¡¯s enthusiastic appearance. This was too amazing! His mother and Xia Xibei had such an affinity and got along so well, making this situation much easier for him. Before coming back, Qiao Yanjue had thought a lot about it. If his mother didn¡¯t like Xia Xibei, he would separate the two. People rarely live with their parents nowadays, anyway. Living together would increase conflict. Everyone has their own little family, and after that, it was just a matter of saying hello or having a meal together on New Year¡¯s Eve. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as he did a good job as a middleman, there would be no problem. However, he never thought that things would develop in this way. Such an unexpected development made Qiao Yanjue quite satisfied. If anything, now he had to worry about his mom having too good a relationship with his girlfriend and ignoring him. However, in the middle of the meal, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Mom, this Ling Xiao you mentioned¡­ Who is her husband?¡± Chapter 1218 - All Are Familiar Faces Qiao Yanjue suddenly remembered the question. Ling Xiao seemed to be a wife from the Qi family! The Qi family¡­ ¡°Oh, your Auntie Ling¡¯s husband is called Qi Zhi¡¯an.¡± Liu Yiqin didn¡¯t think too much and answered directly. ¡°Qi Zhi¡¯an?!¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, then exchanged an unexpected look with Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Right,¡± Liu Yiqin nodded her head. ¡°What? Have you heard of him?¡± ¡°I have¡­¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to say that she actually knew him! Qiao Yanjue also confirmed his suspicion, ¡°So it¡¯s really him!¡± ¡°What? Have you met?¡± Liu Yiqin was also curious. She and Ling Xiao had first met outside, as they usually gathered outside and rarely came to their homes. The two of them had been to each other¡¯s homes, but Qiao Yanjue was not at home when Ling Xiao came over, so the two of them had not met. Qiao Yanjue had never met Ling Xiao, but he had met Ling Xiao¡¯s husband? ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at Xia Xibei with a conflicted expression. He thought that Xia Xibei¡¯s luck was too good! She had saved Ling Xiao before, and after that, she had dealt with Qi Zhi¡¯an. What a hilarious scene it would be if everyone met when they didn¡¯t know about this! ¡°You¡¯ve seen him?¡± Liu Yiqin was surprised. ¡°Where have you seen him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him in G City.¡± ¡°G City?¡± Liu Yiqin was puzzled and muttered in a low voice. ¡°What was he doing in G City?¡± However, she didn¡¯t look deeper into such things. After all, she didn¡¯t know Qi Zhi¡¯an well. She had only met him once or twice, just to say hello at most. ¡°Since you¡¯ve met already, it¡¯s even easier!¡± Liu Yiqin said to Xia Xibei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are the boss of the Qi family, so you won¡¯t be bullied.¡± Qiao Zhengyuan couldn¡¯t help but glance at his wife. His mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Was she trying to scare the girl? However, on second thought, someone like Xia Xibei should not be frightened, right? When he was so angry before, she didn¡¯t even care at all and continued to give him pills. If she could withstand his cold face, she didn¡¯t need to worry about being bullied by others! Thinking of this, the old man wanted to sigh again. His pills! Was Xia Xibei really not giving him the pills anymore? Meeting the old man¡¯s heated and complicated gaze, Xia Xibei froze for a moment before she reacted, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh inside. She laughed at Liu Yiqin, ¡°I¡¯m not worried, I¡¯m not so easy to bully. If anyone dares to bully me, I will fight back!¡± These words should not be said in front of the boyfriend¡¯s parents, as they seemed too ferocious. However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about that. Instead, she wanted to show her character. This comment made Qiao Zhengyuan¡¯s heart jump. What did she mean by this? Liu Yiqin, however, was happy. ¡°Yes! Fight back! Whoever dares to bully you, you fight back! Why should you be bullied?¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s reaction made Xia Xibei smile even wider. Sure enough, she was the one who raised Sister Hong. The two sisters had the same fiery personality; both of them would not stand any bullying. ¡°C¡¯mon, try this.¡± Liu Yiqin brought a piece of meat over. ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too skinny. You have to be stronger if you want to not give into bullying!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Xia Xibei smiled and thanked her, then ate the meat. She was so cooperative, and Liu Yiqin was instantly more satisfied. Sure enough, she was a good kid! The corners of the others¡¯ mouths twitched. This mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really got along well! After eating, Liu Yiqin left with Xia Xibei, leaving the others aghast. Chapter 1219 - The Star of the Party At seven o¡¯clock, The Qi family home was ablaze with lights. The Qi family hosted a banquet every New Year¡¯s Day, inviting all the family members and in-laws. There was another reason for holding this party this year: to introduce the newest adult offspring. Children of the Qi family awakened when they reached adulthood. Of course, not everyone did, as some were unable to do so. However, once awakened, their status was different. The Qi family had been able to continue to develop because of these youngsters. These awakened geniuses, with proper training, would all be better off, and they could bring a different kind of change. One needed to awaken in order to take a better position in this society and to achieve greater success, not to mention the other benefits. For example, people who awakened would live a few years longer than ordinary people. Moreover, after awakening, they would be able to learn different types of knowledge and be exposed to a different world. Therefore, these awakened children were the treasures of the family. The Qi family was a large one, with about two or three hundred people in all. Of course, there were a lot of side lines in this family. There weren¡¯t many direct lines. In Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s generation, only he and his elder brother, Qi Zhiqiang, were direct descendants. When he took over the throne, only their family would be in the direct line of descent. In the next generation, there were only three children. Qi Zhiqiang had two children, a son and a daughter. With Qi Xin, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughter, that meant that there were three children. Due to the different resources they received, the percentage of awakenings in the side line and the direct line were not the same. Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s son was awakened and his daughter was ordinary. Although Qi Zhi¡¯an had only one daughter, his daughter had awakened and was much more talented than Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s son. This year, besides Qi Xin, there were other people in the side line families who had also awakened. Combined, there were three young people who had awakenings. However, when you compared them carefully, Qi Xin was the more powerful one. The Qi family¡¯s awakenings were easy to see, as after awakening, a lotus pattern appeared on one¡¯s body. The clarity and position of the pattern represented the difference in talent. The clearer the pattern and the higher the position, the better the talent. Qi Xin¡¯s pattern was above the chest and below the neck. As long as she wore clothes, the pattern was covered. However, she usually didn¡¯t use her psychic powers, so the pattern wouldn¡¯t surface. The other two, like her, had just come of age and had also awakened. However, their patterns were blurred and positioned below the waist. Compared to Qi Xin, they were too far behind. Together with Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s status, Qi Xin was the star of this party. No one else could overshadow her. Everyone knew that she was different from the others and would reach different heights in the future. Even if she is a girl, if she performed well, she could even become the head of the Qi family one day. The big deal was that when she gave birth to a child, the child would also be surnamed Qi. The Qi family did not care much in this regard. As long as they could give birth to excellent children and pass on the Qi family name, that was enough. It doesn¡¯t matter if they were male or female, it was the bloodline of the Qi family. 1 Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Qi Xin was the star of the show tonight, and a number of people had already gathered around and started to compliment her. ¡°Xinxin is awesome! If only I could awaken too, how great it would be!¡± The girl next to her couldn¡¯t hide her envy. They were all children of the Qi family, but unfortunately, they were unable to awaken and naturally had nothing to do with the core of the family, much less access to more complicated things. Qi Xin was poised in the midst of everyone¡¯s compliments with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, looking noble and subdued. Chapter 1220 - Did You Know Too? A group of girls gathered around Qi Xin and kept complimenting her. They had endless topics, from her clothes to her makeup to her jewelry. However, it was true. Her look today was impeccable. Qi Xin was beautiful and elegant, plus the Qi family was wealthy. The clothes and jewelry prepared for her were the best, and she was flawless. The Qi family was very rich, but they had been relatively low-key, and didn¡¯t expose all of their wealth. If the Qi family had listed all of their businesses and holdings, the richest person in the world would have changed by now. As the daughter of the richest man, Qi Xin naturally had a right to be proud. Good-looking, excellent in all aspects, and an academic star¡­ She was a winner! There were many international celebrity parties, and if she went to one, she would definitely be the brightest star in the crowd! Of course, Qi Xin knew how good she was and how jealous she made people. She smiled and listened calmly to everyone¡¯s compliments. People could compliment her all they wanted, but there was no way to get anything off of her. Moreover, these flattering words were quite tiresome after hearing them for so long. The others soon understood her mood and made excuses to leave. They knew the right way to act! When everyone was almost gone, Qi Xuanran came over. ¡°Xinxin, congratulations!¡± ¡°Sister Ran,¡± Qi Xin smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I just arrived.¡± Qi Xuanran also smiled brightly, ¡°I went to my husband¡¯s house today, and I was almost late.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a few months along, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qi Xin smiled and looked at her belly. ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Qi Xuanran touched her five-month-old belly, and there was more than a hint of motherly love on her face. ¡°By the way, how are things going on your end?¡± Qi Xin asked politely. Before, Qi Xuanran had said that once she got married, her in-laws, the Huo family, would give her a beauty company. ¡°Don¡¯t get me started!¡± Qi Xuanran¡¯s face was ugly speaking of this matter. ¡°They said it before, but who knows what happened¡­¡± She just wanted to complain a little more, but thinking of the story here, quickly shut her mouth. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not speak of these upsetting things. Today is your day, we can¡¯t spoil the mood!¡± Qi Xuanran knew what to say and what to do. It was because of this skill that she had such a good relationship with Qi Xin. The Qi family had so many girls, so how could she stay on good terms with Qi Xin otherwise? If she talked about the Huo family, she was bound to mention Xia Xibei, and if Xia Xibei was involved, then Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t be hidden. Today was Qi Xin¡¯s day, and the mood was just right. If these things were revealed, it would affect the mood. While she did not want to affect Qi Xin¡¯s mood, as soon as she turned around, she froze. ¡°Why is she here?!¡± Looking at a beautiful girl in the distance, Qi Xuanran¡¯s eyes went wide. Wasn¡¯t that Xia Xibei?! How did she get in here? Moreover, this was the Qi family banquet. Only people related to the Qi family by marriage could come here! Why would Xia Xibei come here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t invite her here, did he? This was too blatant! Qi Xuanran¡¯s reaction made Qi Xin freeze for a moment, who followed her line of sight and was surprised to see Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s her?!¡± This startled Qi Xuanran, ¡°You also know her relationship with Uncle An?!¡± Chapter 1221 - Just Playing Around Qi Xin certainly remembered Xia Xibei. After all, who would not be impressed with such a beautiful looking girl? Moreover, she had also seen Xia Xibei on the internet afterwards and knew that she was a star. However, although she knew that Xia Xibei was a star, she did not tell her mother about it. In her opinion, Xia Xibei probably approached her mother with no good intentions. After all, the situation was too strange in the first place. Her mother was suddenly involved in a car accident and was saved by Xia Xibei? It was too suspicious! Therefore, she did not tell her mother about the matter, and since her mother did not pay attention to the entertainment industry, she would not find out Xia Xibei¡¯s identity. However, Xia Xibei had now come to their family¡¯s party? Was it possible that her mother had finally found Xia Xibei? Yet, Qi Xuanran¡¯s words made Qi Xin¡¯s heart jump and her face change. ¡°What do you mean? Something to do with my father?¡± What did Qi Xuanran mean by this? Qi Xuanran covered her mouth and realized she had misspoken. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face turned grim as she said in a cold voice, her expression forbidding, ¡°Say it.¡± Qi Xuanran then realized that she and Qi Xin thought differently and could not help but ask cautiously, ¡°Well¡­ Don¡¯t you already know?¡± ¡°What should I know?¡± Qi Xin had a serious expression. ¡°Tell me!¡± What did Xia Xibei have to do with her father? That sounded a little scary! ¡°I thought you knew.¡± Qi Xuanran bowed her head, her expression a little embarrassed, and hurried to explain, ¡°In fact, I think Uncle An must be just playing around. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°Playing around?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face turned even more stern. The word ¡°playing¡± was not to be used casually! ¡°What exactly is her relationship with my dad?¡± ¡°When I went to G City earlier, I saw her and Uncle An having dinner together.¡± ¡°Just the two of them?¡± Qi Xin asked, eyes sinking. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just the two of them,¡± Qi Xuanran nodded her head. ¡°There was no one else?¡± Qi Xin confirmed again. ¡°No, no one else,¡± Qi Xuanran shook her head. Qi Xin¡¯s face became even uglier. She was really a fool if she couldn¡¯t see a problem here. ¡°What did they do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qi Xuanran hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I only saw them eating together, but¡­¡± She hesitated and explained in a whisper, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that my husband¡¯s family was originally thinking of giving me a skincare company?¡± Qi Xin frowned. How could she change the topic so suddenly? ¡°But after that, the Huo family backtracked.¡± Speaking of this, Qi Xuanran was very dissatisfied. ¡°Old man Huo, who originally suffered from dementia, suddenly got well and regained control of the Huo family. Moreover, they refused to give us the skincare company. The old man said we shouldn¡¯t think about these things anymore, that there are factors behind this that we can¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°The factors that you can¡¯t fight¡­¡± Qi Xin frowned. ¡°You are in our Qi family. If even you can¡¯t fight it¡­ ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath, and immediately connected all the dots! The factor that old man Huo said they couldn¡¯t resist was Qi Zhi¡¯an! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhi¡¯an and Xia Xibei were very close! Thinking about it, she was stunned! Xia Xibei was her age, but Qi Zhi¡¯an chose her as his lover? Old man Huo¡¯s dementia being cured had something to do with Qi Zhi¡¯an too! Qi Xin¡¯s thoughts quickly expanded as she remembered the situation of her mother¡¯s accident before. Chapter 1222 - Something’s Wrong Qi Xin finally figured out what she suspected at first. That time, she felt very unhappy when she saw Xia Xibei, not because Xia Xibei looked better than herself, but because when she saw Xia Xibei, she felt a surge of discomfort. She always felt that Xia Xibei and she were in conflict. Moreover, she was suspicious of Xia Xibei¡¯s motives from the bottom of her heart. Her mother was walking down the street when suddenly a car came out of nowhere, and somehow the bodyguard did not have time to react, but Xia Xibei rushed up? Her reaction speed was too exaggerated! If there was nothing fishy here, how could it happen like that? So, there was a real problem here! Xia Xibei was obviously looking for an excuse to get close to her mother! Qi Xin¡¯s face darkened, her breathing became labored, and her chest heaved. Everything was connected! Xia Xibei had been having an affair with Qi Zhi¡¯an before and used this trick in order to approach Ling Xiao in the open! This was a life-saving favor! In this way, even if Qi Zhi¡¯an and Xia Xibei¡¯s affair was discovered by Ling Xiao, they would still have a reason to excuse themselves! Who would suspect their life-savers? Qi Xin could barely stand up thinking about it. Such a thing was too much of a shock to her. It was simply too much! ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± Looking at Qi Xin¡¯s change in expression, Qi Xuanran was anxious and hurried to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle An is not that kind of person!¡± When she said this, she herself felt sheepish. She had already witnessed Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an being together before, so how could she defend them now? ¡°However, this girl¡¯s tactics are indeed extraordinary,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but mutter again. ¡°She¡¯s a starlet and seems to be very close to quite a few men.¡± Didn¡¯t Xia Xibei have such popularity now because of who she slept with?! The entertainment industry was too dirty! Qi Xin suddenly looked at her, the coldness in her eyes making her jump. ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little thing! As long as you step in, you will definitely make her go back crying!¡± She encouraged Qi Xin, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll help me? How can you help me?¡± Qi Xin asked, narrowing her eyes. ¡°Um¡­¡± Qi Xuanran was in a difficult position. She did spend a lot of effort before, trying to give Xia Xibei a hard blow. However, the problem was that this girl was very cunning, and had dodged all of the previous attacks! ¡°This is our turf, we can¡¯t let her leave so easily!¡± Qi Xuanran said as she puffed up her chest. ¡°Yes, this is our territory.¡± Qi Xin was reminded of this fact as her eyes went grim with killing intent. Xia Xibei wanted to clamber up to Qi Zhi¡¯an, destroy the happiness of their family, and be accepted into their house? It wouldn¡¯t be possible! Qi Xin¡¯s mind worked rapidly and she quickly came up with an idea, ¡°Tell Qi Hai to come over.¡± Qi Xuanran froze for a moment, ¡°Qi Hai?¡± Qi Hai was a child of the side line. He was in his twenties, however, he had not awakened. Although he had not awakened, he was also a part of the Qi family group and was doing well in business. Most importantly, his relationship with Qi Xin was quite good. If there was anything, it would be much easier to get him to deal with it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good! I¡¯ll go now!¡± Qi Xuanran immediately understood Qi Xin¡¯s meaning and perked up, pulling up the hem of her skirt. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him!¡± Soon, Qi Hai came over. ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°I have something I need your help with.¡± This flattered Qi Hai, who exclaimed, ¡°Go ahead!¡± Chapter 1223 - Extreme Luxury After Xia Xibei dressed up, she and Liu Yiqin went to the Qi house. When they arrived at the Qi house, she couldn¡¯t help but stare in awe. This place was really big! They were really a dynasty. The area was hundreds of acres. She had thought it was a subdivision, but Liu Yiqin said that it was all Qi land. The most important thing was that the only people who lived here were the direct members of the Qi family! The members of the side lines all lived outside the compound. Whenever there was a big event, they would come back. It was extremely luxurious, and the aura here was very strong! Xia Xibei looked around and saw quite a few spirit stones here! They were really rich! The spiritual energy emitted by these spiritual stones filled the whole mansion, and it was refreshing to walk in. It was really incomparable! Xia Xibei was used to seeing impressive things, but she still felt like a country bumpkin in such a luxurious and rich place. How much did it cost to get a house like this? Moreover, this was the Imperial Capital, where every inch of land was costly! She thought the Qiao family was wealthy, but they were nothing compared to the Qi family. However, Xia Xibei quickly collected her expression and looked around with a calm demeanor, not appearing out of sorts at all. Liu Yiqin watched the change in Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction and was satisfied. She knew that Xia Xibei would not let her down. When she first came in, she was shocked by the luxury of the place! In the capital city, where every inch of land was gold, how could there still be such a place?! Their Qiao family was rich enough, but compared to the Qi family, there was no comparison! This kind of ancient martial arts family was in a different world from ordinary families! It was because she knew their difference that Liu Yiqin never thought of letting her son get involved with the Qi family. She would rather be the big fish in a small pond. This made sense to them. If they come here too often, they would have to feel inferior! After all, the Qiao family and the Qi family were on two different paths. ¡°Later, Ling Xiao will come over. She would be so happy to see you!¡± Liu Yiqin said to Xia Xibei. ¡°Hmm,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her.¡± When she had saved Ling Xiao and Liu Yiqin before, she hadn¡¯t thought that they would have such special identities. The Qi family¡¯s power made her even more curious, as that car accident was too inexplicable in the first place! How could someone have dared to make a move on a Qi family member like Ling Xiao? This was not some intrigue among luxury families, right? Xia Xibei¡¯s mind was racing, but she kept a faint smile on her face. As they walked along, they attracted the attention of many people. After seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance, they all froze. She was too beautiful, right! The Qi family produced beautiful men and women, some of whom could join the entertainment industry. However, no matter how beautiful, no one seemed to be as good-looking as her! Almost everyone in the room had seen Xia Xibei on TV and knew she was a star. They had thought that it was all the TV filters that made her look so good, but now it looked like she was pretty in person too! Still, why did she come here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could she be someone¡¯s girlfriend? This was a family banquet, and the other halves of Qi family members could attend. It was because of this that so many people attended the banquet, so there was no need to invite other outside guests at all. After a while, they saw a man walking over and it immediately dawned on them. So she was Qi Hai¡¯s girlfriend! Ah ha! Chapter 1224 - Madam Sent Me to Pick You Up ¡°Hello! Are you Miss Xia Xibei?¡± Qi Hai walked up to Xia Xibei and Liu Yiqin, smiling like a gentleman. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you guys up.¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment, ¡°You were sent by Auntie Ling?¡± Qi Hai smiled more gently, ¡°Yes, Madam asked me to bring you guys in.¡± ¡°Ling Xiao asked you to pick us up?¡± Liu Yiqin asked. ¡°Yes. Please come with me.¡± Qi Hai looked at Liu Yiqin, reacted slightly, and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Yiqin smiled and took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, ¡°Then let¡¯s follow him.¡± ¡°This way please.¡± Qi Hai made an inviting gesture, then led them inside. The further they went inside, the more alarmed Xia Xibei became. The Qi family was really something else. This was an old house with a lot of history, everywhere had a quaint historical atmosphere. Moreover, the house had the style of a Jiangnan courtyard, copying the corridors, pavilions, and gardens, but had some modern decorations too. As they walked, they felt as if they were in a scenic area. Perhaps even a scenic area wouldn¡¯t be so beautiful! Qi Hai led the two inside, and after a few minutes of walking, they arrived at a quiet room. The room had both a modern and ancient feel to it, looking sophisticated and luxurious. ¡°Please sit here for a while, the madam will be here soon.¡± ¡°Good, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± After Qi Hai left, Liu Yiqin tsked, ¡°The Qi family is really the Qi family. Even the people who greet us are handsome men.¡± Liu Yiqin didn¡¯t feel too much jealousy, just marvel. Xia Xibei also nodded. The man was indeed quite young and handsome, and could attract a lot of fans in the entertainment industry. As they walked along, they saw that the members of the Qi family were all quite good-looking. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can take a photo with him later.¡± Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°A photo?¡± ¡°Yeah, take a photo with this handsome guy! Then, go back and show it to Yanjue to give him a little sense of crisis!¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s proposal made Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitch. Was she his real mother? Meeting her speechless eyes, Liu Yiqin read her meaning and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I really am his biological mother.¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake her head. She had never seen a mother like her before! Other mothers were all kinds of suspicious of the potential daughter-in-law. Even if their own son was shabby and incompetent and the girl was excellent, they were still paranoid and afraid that the girl would taint their son¡¯s innocence. If the girl dared to act close with other men, they would openly scold the girl. So, Liu Yiqin was extremely unusual! However, Liu Yiqin, who was on her side, made her very happy. After the two of them sat for a while, the door rang and a young woman walked in and brought them tea. After putting down the cups, the woman said to Liu Yiqin, ¡°Ms. Liu, Madam has asked you to come over first.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Liu Yiqin pointed at herself. ¡°Just me going over there?¡± ¡°Yes, there is something on Madam¡¯s side that needs your help.¡± Liu Yiqin looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to bring her?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No need for now. Please ask Miss Xia to rest here for a while.¡± Since they all said that, Liu Yiqin didn¡¯t ask any more questions and stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡°Beibei, you wait here for a while, I¡¯ll be back later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 1225 - A Special Fragrance After Liu Yiqin left, Xia Xibei sat quietly in the room. After a while, she felt thirsty and picked up the beverage. Only, when the cup reached her mouth, she stopped. The tea smelled very sweet, and before you drank it, one couldn¡¯t help but salivate. If it were other people, they might have already finished it and would have lamented that the Qi family was so extraordinary that even the tea for guests was so good. However, Xia Xibei stopped. She looked down, stared at the tea cup for a while, and frowned. There were a few tea leaves floating inside, which looked beautiful and smelled tempting. However, Xia Xibei sniffled, put the cup down, and turned her head to look around. Soon, she stood up and walked towards a vase of flowers. The vase had flowers in it and looked beautiful. Although beautiful, it was not the same kind of flowers that everyone usually saw. No guest would care what kind of flowers these were, but Xia Xibei did. She leaned in, inhaled for a moment, and then her face sank. Others didn¡¯t recognize these flowers, but she did. They looked like ordinary wildflowers, and were not as well-known and common as roses and lilies. Not many people knew about these flowers, because this was a spiritual plant. Although it was only the most ordinary spiritual plant, typical people would not recognize it. Moreover, this flower was very special. As long as it was mixed with a certain scent, it could produce a dizzying effect. As for the other scent¡­ It was naturally hidden in the tea being served. As long as she drank the tea, and the temperature in the room was adjusted upward to thirty degrees, these flowers would continue to bloom and give off a stimulating scent. By then, the two scents would mix together to affect Xia Xibei and she would be dizzy and delirious. Thinking about this, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was very unpleasant. She had come to meet Ling Xiao, but she hadn¡¯t expected to encounter this kind of thing! She wanted to ask what she had done to offend them, and why did they do this to her? She definitely didn¡¯t believe that it was just a mere coincidence. After all, the tea was sitting on the table in plain sight. If it was other people, they would have already drunk the tea. While she was suspicious, the temperature in the room indeed began to rise. Feeling the increasing temperature and smelling the fragrance emitted by the flowers, she turned stony-faced. She looked around the room, but there was no surveillance here. Exactly! Who would put surveillance in the room? It seemed that the person behind it had calculated the time. However, she was very curious, who was doing this to her? Did she offend someone? She didn¡¯t have any grudges with the Qi family. Even if she had a bit of dealings with Qi Zhi¡¯an before, she was helping him, and the two of them didn¡¯t expose their relationship, so it was not like someone would use this trick against her! Various doubts flashed in her mind and she poured the tea into the vase. As long as she didn¡¯t drink the tea, there would be no problem. After pouring out the tea, she returned to her seat and sat quietly, waiting for the next move. After another moment, the temperature went down again. After the temperature went down, the flowers returned to a half-open state and the fragrance disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She sneered. This was indeed powerful, as it left no evidence! After sitting for a while, she stood up violently, and her gaze darted toward the window. It turned out to be a bright green snake! Her face changed slightly and her thoughts churned, then she rushed to the door and ran out. ¡°Help!¡± Chapter 1226 - One After Another Xia Xibei shouted for help, with nervousness and fear on her face, and used her acting skills brilliantly. However, no one appeared. It was empty outside, as if no one existed. The snake behind her moved quickly to follow. Xia Xibei shouted for help a few times, and after making sure no one was here, she put away her nervous expression and continued to run forward. She soon found that there was only one road with lights, as the lights on the other roads had been turned off. When normal people encountered this kind of situation, they would naturally run along where there was light. Who knew how many other scary things were hidden in those dark places? Maybe there were more snakes there! Xia Xibei naturally went along with their arrangement and rushed towards the light. If someone was here, they would have noticed that she was running quite fast even though she looked flustered. The snake behind her was actually a spirit animal, so its speed was different from that of an ordinary snake. Its speed was comparable to those nimble and fierce beasts. However, Xia Xibei still put distance between herself and the snake. The snake could not catch up to her. Xia Xibei ran ahead with ease and soon arrived at a place. When she was almost there, her expression changed because she could feel that there was more aura there! There were spirit stones everywhere in the Qi family mansion, so there was plenty of spirit energy here. If one were to cultivate here, it would be much better than being elsewhere. However, the spiritual energy in other places was not as good as the spiritual energy in the front of the compound. She could see that there was a garden ahead. Xia Xibei guessed and continued to rush ahead. The door of the garden was wide open, as if it was ready to welcome guests. Xia Xibei rushed into the garden and saw a lot of spiritual plants inside. These spiritual plants were growing quite well. At a glance, it was clear that they were tended with care, and even more luxurious than the previous garden in the rehab center. When she entered the garden, she found that the snake had disappeared, so she stopped. Then, her face changed slightly, because she found that there was an area in front of her that was missing a part, as if it had just been trampled on. It was so obvious that one didn¡¯t have to look hard to see the problem. Xia Xibei immediately understood that this was also a plot against her! It was one trap after another! Even if she didn¡¯t rush in, she couldn¡¯t prove her innocence. She looked back again and saw that the snake was gone, as if it had never appeared. This made her sneer inside. With a stern face, she turned around and was about to leave. However, as she was about to go, a figure appeared. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in?¡± It was a tall man with a fairly handsome appearance, but his eyes were a bit lecherous. Evil, with an air of greed. When he got a good look at Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance, he was even more astonished. Where was this beauty from? She was too pretty! The way the man looked at her upset Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯m a guest of the Qi family. I was invited here by Ms. Ling Xiao,¡± she explained. ¡°Little Aunt?¡± The man froze for a moment, then immediately shook his head. ¡°If you were invited by her, why didn¡¯t you stay in the hall? Why did you show up here? What do you want?¡± ¡°There was a snake chasing me just now, that¡¯s why I ran over here.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There was a snake?¡± ¡°Yes! There was a turquoise snake chasing me just now, that¡¯s why I ran in here. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± ¡°Leave?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and sized her up for a moment. The next moment, he suddenly reached out to grab her. Chapter 1227 - Precious Spirit Animals Qi Xiangyuan looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s stunningly beautiful face, which was flushed after running, and was instantly surprised. There was no snake here at all. Actually, there was a snake, but that snake was their family patriarch¡¯s treasure, as it was a rare spirit animal. That snake took a lot of effort for the old man to raise. Now, it would be very difficult to raise a snake with spiritual intelligence. Right now, there were only a few people who possessed a spirit animal in the entire Qi family. Even Qi Zhi¡¯an, the next head of the family, did not have a spirit animal yet. After all, a spirit animal was not an ordinary creature. One had to use a lot of time, effort, and a huge amount of resources- all of which was not a guarantee, as it depended on luck too. However, it would be fantastic to really cultivate a spirit animal! The Qi family had three spirit animals. A spirit snake, a spirit cat, and a spirit leopard. However, their owners were all elders. The spirit snake belonged to the family patriarch, and the spirit cat and spirit leopard belonged to elders who were older than the patriarch. These elders spent a lot of time raising spirit animals who worked well with them. The effort required was hard for outsiders to understand. However, if one succeeded in the cultivation of a spirit animal, they would gain a lot! Spirit beasts had some awakened wisdom. A spirit leopard, who had the highest IQ, was comparable to a teenager. The old man¡¯s spirit snake had the IQ of a child. It liked to play around, but it also had a sense of reason. It would not just go after a stranger. Therefore, in Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s opinion, Xia Xibei was just looking for excuses to be here. As for why Xia Xibei was looking for an excuse- it must be to get close to him! Everyone knew that he was here to take care of the spiritual plants. Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei using this excuse to come here to get close to him? At this moment, Qi Xiangyuan was very sure. However, Xia Xibei was so pretty that he did not mind having a fling with her. So, he reached out to grab Xia Xibei. To his surprise, Xia Xibei dodged away from him! Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s movement, Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s action also changed and his hand went towards her chest. Noticing his movement, Xia Xibei¡¯s face stiffened. She turned to dodge his hand and kicked him. To her surprise, Qi Xiangyuan was not hit by her kick, but avoided her attack. Xia Xibei was surprised at first, then she thought it made sense. This was the Qi family after all, and looking at him, he should also be an important member of the Qi family. So, he must be cultivating as well. She used the same moves against him that she used against ordinary people, so of course he could dodge her. If he couldn¡¯t dodge her, the Qi family would be too lame. Xia Xibei was surprised, but Qi Xiangyuan was even more surprised. Although he avoided Xia Xibei¡¯s attack, he was very shocked. If he hadn¡¯t dodged fast enough and gotten kicked, it would have been bad. Where did this girl come from? Why did she have such strength? This made him halt his previous laziness and be more alert. There must be something wrong for such a girl to appear here. Was she a spy sent by another family? Thinking of this, Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s movements became stronger and harsher, intent on taking Xia Xibei down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when he really put his heart into it, he realized that what he thought was still too simple. Xia Xibei was more powerful than he thought! The two exchanged blows for a while, and after a fake move, Xia Xibei kicked him. Feeling the ferocious strength, Qi Xiangyuan covered his chest and took a few steps back, his face full of disbelief. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± a shrill voice rang out. Chapter 1228 - You Can Watch the Surveillance Xia Xibei turned to look and saw a group of people walking over. At the head of the group was someone she had seen before: Qi Xin, Ling Xiao¡¯s daughter. Qi Xin was followed by a number of young men and women, and after seeing the situation here, they quickened their pace. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did¡­ Were you fighting?¡± Qi Xin walked over, her eyebrows furrowed. Shouldn¡¯t they be entwined together? According to their plan, Xia Xibei would have been delirious after being drugged. Moreover, there was a snake chasing her, so she must have been scared. After seeing Qi Xiangyuan, she would definitely ask him for help. With Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s lustful character, he would not be able to resist Xia Xibei, a stunning beauty. They should have been cuddled together, with their clothes off. However, the current development puzzled Qi Xin. How did they get into a fight? When she got closer and saw the two clearly, she was even more alarmed to see that Xia Xibei had knocked Qi Xiangyuan out! How was it possible?! Qi Xiangyuan was quite talented. In the younger generation, his strength ranked in the top. If Qi Xiangyuan was not so easily influenced by beauty, he could have become the head of the next generation! It was because of his tendency that Qi Xin included Qi Xiangyuan in her plotting to make things go better. Yet, the development here did not seem to be as she imagined! Now, it seemed like Qi Xiangyuan had suffered a loss instead! ¡°Brother Yuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qi Xin asked Qi Xiangyuan with concern. ¡°This girl just broke into the garden and said there was a snake chasing her. I wanted to stop her¡­ And then, you guys came.¡± Qi Xiangyuan explained evasively, his face a little bashful. Although he did not say it clearly, it was obvious to everyone that he suffered a loss. The eyes of everyone looking at Xia Xibei also took on shock. She was able to defeat Qi Xiangyuan! That was amazing! However, now was not the time for personal worship. ¡°There was a snake chasing her?¡± Qi Xin frowned. ¡°How is that possible?! There are no ordinary snakes in the house!¡± ¡°Right! How is it possible!¡± the others also echoed. There was only one spirit snake in the house, so how could it be chasing Xia Xibei?! ¡°It¡¯s true, a snake was chasing me,¡± Xia Xibei said expressionlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there surveillance outside? You can go see the surveillance!¡± Even though there were so many people in front of her, she was not afraid. So it turned out to be Qi Xin! Xia Xibei was curious, did she and Qi Xin have a grudge? Why would she want to harm her like this? ¡°Look at the surveillance?¡± Qi Xin frowned. ¡°Yes, bring the surveillance over here!¡± Soon, a man came over with a tablet and clicked on the video. They watched for a while, then Qi Xin turned grim. ¡°Where is the snake?¡± ¡°Yes! Where is the snake?!¡± Everyone else was also up in arms. ¡°No?¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°See for yourself!¡± They turned the tablet around and played it for her. However, there was really no snake in it, only her running. After watching this surveillance, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. It seemed that they had done a good job of preparing! Even the snake in the video was taken care of! They took care of the surveillance video in such a short period of time, so the Qi family really had a lot of talent! ¡°Argh! Why did all the plants fall down?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A scream came from the distance. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone paled in unison, then rushed over. When they saw the tragic situation there, they drew in a breath. ¡°Who did this?!¡± Chapter 1229 - Its Not Me After seeing the collapsed, badly-injured spirit plants, everyone immediately drew in a breath. ¡°Who did this?!¡± ¡°Brother Yuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qi Xin looked at Qi Xiangyuan with a face of shock and disbelief. Qi Xiangyuan also saw the situation and showed a face of instant anger, ¡°It¡¯s her! When I came back just now, she was already here! She even tried to escape!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± Xia Xibei immediately shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Qi Xiangyuan hummed. ¡°If not you, is it me?!¡± ¡°Say, who told you to come here?!¡± A person stood out and pointed at Xia Xibei, cursing angrily. ¡°You are not a member of our Qi family, did you come here to steal something?!¡± When these words came out, it was as if a switch had been flicked and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Right! You were definitely trying to steal something!¡± ¡°We have so many treasures in this garden, surely you want to steal something!¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not trying to steal anything! Maybe she¡¯s just trying to cause havoc!¡± one person said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s because she couldn¡¯t take them away that she wanted to destroy these spiritual plants!¡± ¡°Catch her! We can¡¯t let her get away!¡± The others were furious, as if Xia Xibei had done something unforgivable. Seeing that they were about to rush over and grab her, Xia Xibei immediately took a defensive stance. ¡°I said, I didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do it? Did I do it? Or did they do it?¡± Qi Xiangyuan was annoyed. ¡°When I came here, it was already like this!¡± ¡°Why did you come here?¡± Qi Xin asked in a cold voice. ¡°This place is not open to the public! Also, who invited you here? Don¡¯t tell me that you were chased by a snake! There are no snakes here!¡± Xia Xibei looked at her and said with certainty, ¡°I was really chased by a snake!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already watch the surveillance? Where is the snake? Do you really think we¡¯re idiots?¡± Qi Xin coldly snorted, her aura all powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t bother talking to her! Arrest her!¡± Some people in the back were up in arms. ¡°Yes! Arrest her! We can¡¯t let her get away!¡± Everyone was angry, as the Spirit Plant Garden was a very sacred existence to them. Even if they were from the Qi family, they usually didn¡¯t have many chances to enter here. After all, the spirit plants here were very rare. Never mind touching them, it was an honor to be able to look at them! If not for the special circumstances tonight and the fact that Qi Xin was willing to bring them over, they would not have had the chance to get close. However, who would have thought that the plants inside would be destroyed? This was a treasure! Every single one of them was rare and priceless! Although only two spiritual plants were hurt, this was already enough to cause everyone heartache. If not for the fact that Qi Xiangyuan had just lost a fight, they might have rushed up. Xia Xibei calmly said while facing everyone¡¯s gleaming eyes. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°You have to explain yourself.¡± Qi Xin¡¯s eyes were icy cold and the corners of her mouth held a hint of mockery. ¡°You better explain properly!¡± She motioned to the others, but found that everyone was a bit hesitant and didn¡¯t dare to go up. She was annoyed. Such a useless bunch! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before she could get angry, however, she heard footsteps coming from the distance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone turned their heads to look and immediately became restrained, because the people coming were the elders of the Qi family. ¡°What¡¯s going on- It¡¯s you?!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an walked over and was just about to ask about the situation when he was surprised by Xia Xibei¡¯s presence. Chapter 1230 - I Believe Her Qi Zhi¡¯an was not expecting to see Xia Xibei here and was stunned. His reaction made Qi Xin turn grim. The two of them really did have something going on! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked Xia Xibei, unaware of what was on his daughter¡¯s mind. He looked around again, as there were so many people gathered here. ¡°What are you all doing here? What happened?¡± ¡°Uncle An, she hurt these two spirit plants!¡± they immediately shouted. ¡°What?!¡± The people following Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately got anxious. ¡°Who did this?!¡± Everyone looked over, and they saw the damaged spirit plants on the ground. Everyone was immediately distressed. These were spirit plants! ¡°Who did this?!¡± ¡°Did she do it?¡± Everyone looked at Xia Xibei. These were all elders of the Qi family and in their 40s and 50s, comparable to Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s generation. They were members of the Qi family, so they naturally valued the Qi family¡¯s interests. Now that the rare spiritual plants were actually destroyed, who wouldn¡¯t be angry? ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Even with so many more people, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t too nervous. However, her calmness and composure was taken as recklessness. ¡°Other than you, who else would destroy things here?¡± Qi Xin looked at Xia Xibei with a cold, hard expression. She also glanced at her father after she finished speaking to Xia Xibei. Qi Zhi¡¯an froze for a moment at the look in his daughter¡¯s eyes, but didn¡¯t think too much of it. He just assumed she wanted him to do justice. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be her doing.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an did stand up, but the words that came out made everyone clamor. ¡°How do you know she didn¡¯t do it?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face instantly darkened. She didn¡¯t expect that without asking anything, her father would side with Xia Xibei! How much foul play must there be between the two of them?! She was both angry and sad. Who could not be angry when a family of three, which was thought to be beautiful and harmonious, was suddenly destroyed by a mistress about her own age? ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to do this kind of thing at all,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head and said with certainty. Seeing him so certain, Qi Xin¡¯s heart felt even colder. It was outrageous that her father was taking this hussy¡¯s side! ¡°Second Brother, that¡¯s not right,¡± Qi Zhiqiang stood out, frowning in disapproval. ¡°Who else here would do such a thing except for her, an outsider?¡± Xia Xibei sneered, ¡°Who told you that only I would do such a thing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Being contradicted by Xia Xibei, Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°Whose child are you? Don¡¯t you know any manners?¡± Manners? Xia Xibei pursed her lips. In the face of people who used their seniority to oppress her, why should she be polite? ¡°Big brother,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an gave him a sullen look, a warning in his eyes. ¡°Things are not clear yet.¡± ¡°How is it not clear?¡± Qi Zhiqiang was annoyed. ¡°The whole thing is crystal clear!¡± He pointed to the surrounding crowd, ¡°Xiangyuan, you explain!¡± Qi Xiangyuan stepped forward, ¡°I left a while ago, and when I came back, she was already here. I thought she was acting sneaky, so I wanted to stop her, but to my surprise, she was quite strong!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°When we came over, we saw them fighting,¡± Qi Xin added. ¡°Then, we found out that something happened to the spirit plants.¡± ¡°Right! That¡¯s it!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Look, how are things not clear like this?!¡± Qi Zhiqiang narrowed his eyes at Qi Zhi¡¯an, then asked in a cold voice, ¡°Do you two have a special relationship? Is that why you¡¯re protecting her like this?!¡± ¡°What special relationship?¡± a voice rang out. Chapter 1231 - We All Know Each Other Everyone turned around to see that it was Ling Xiao who had arrived. Ling Xiao was accompanied by a beautiful middle-aged woman. After she saw what was going on here, she immediately rushed to Xia Xibei¡¯s side. ¡°Beibei, why did you come here?¡± Liu Yiqin was in a hurry. She returned to the room just now, but she didn¡¯t see Xia Xibei. She was so frightened that she hurriedly asked Ling Xiao to help her look for Xia Xibei. Luckily, she found her here, but what was happening now? ¡°A snake chased me and drove me here.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s answer surprised Ling Xiao. ¡°A snake chased you? No way!¡± ¡°It must be a lie! There are no snakes here!¡± Qi Xin coldly snorted. ¡°There is only a grandpa snake here, so how could it chase her?¡± That spirit snake was not too old, but it had seniority because it was the patriarch¡¯s spirit animal. Therefore, everyone called it Grandpa Snake. ¡°That¡¯s right! How can there be snakes here?!¡± ¡°Besides, even if it¡¯s a snake, why would it chase her here?! It¡¯s obvious that she has bad intentions!¡± Everyone followed and echoed. ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and said seriously. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t destroy a single blade of grass or leaf here.¡± ¡°Then how do you explain these?¡± Everyone pointed at the spiritual plants, whose branches were about to break, and questioned her. Xia Xibei looked at the branches and raised her eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t need to do such a thing.¡± ¡°I also believe that it couldn¡¯t have been done by her,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an agreed. ¡°Dad!¡± Qi Xin was furious. ¡°At this point in time, you¡¯re still on her side?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was a bit baffled, as his daughter¡¯s reaction was a bit strange. ¡°With her strength, there¡¯s no way she can hurt these spirit plants!¡± Her father¡¯s defense of Xia Xibei caused the fire in Qi Xin¡¯s heart to burn even higher. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Xiao looked at the father and daughter, who were at odds, with a puzzled face. ¡°She is my guest, there must be some misunderstanding here!¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s words made Qi Xin even more distressed. Looking at her mother being deceived and still bent on excusing Xia Xibei, Qi Xin almost exploded with rage. ¡°Your guest?¡± she sneered. ¡°Are you sure, Mom?¡± ¡°You child!¡± Ling Xiao gave her a scornful look. ¡°She¡¯s mom¡¯s lifesaver! Haven¡¯t you met her before?¡± A life-saver? Everyone was immediately shocked. This little starlet was their future matriarch¡¯s savior? That was a big jump in status! ¡°Of course I have!¡± Qi Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°But you don¡¯t know her-¡± ¡°She is your life-saver?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an interrupted their conversation in shock and looked at Ling Xiao in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? She is the Little Xia I told you about before!¡± ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t know that either!¡± Ling Xiao had a regretful expression. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t watch TV at all, and I don¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, so naturally I didn¡¯t see her! On the other hand, you didn¡¯t tell me clearly before!¡± Before, Qi Zhi¡¯an had mentioned the existence of Xia Xibei to her, but at that time, there was no photo, and she also didn¡¯t look up Xia Xibei¡¯s situation because she was busy, so she had missed the connection. When she thought about it, she felt so sorry. How much time they had wasted! ¡°I- I didn¡¯t know you knew her either,¡±Qi Zhi¡¯an said speechlessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at her parents¡¯ reaction, Qi Xin felt even more furious. As far as she was concerned, her father was still deceiving her mother! It was outrageous! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but pull her mother aside and gritted her teeth. ¡°Do you know who this girl is?¡± Chapter 1232 - Not That Kind of Relationship Qi Xin¡¯s words caused Ling Xiao to freeze, ¡°Of course I know that! Haven¡¯t you met her before?¡± ¡°I have met her,¡± Qi Xin gritted her teeth, ¡°But you don¡¯t know her!¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ling Xiao looked at her in disbelief. Her daughter¡¯s weird expression confused Ling Xiao. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You know that she and dad know each other?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Ling Xiao felt this was very coincidental. Both she and her husband had crossed paths with Xia Xibei, but they didn¡¯t know this before and had wasted so much time. ¡°You don¡¯t even know!¡± Looking at her mother¡¯s calm expression, Qi Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t know?¡± Ling Xiao frowned. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of relationship she has with dad?¡± ¡°A friendly relationship!¡± Qi Xin was furious, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°They- They-¡± Qi Xin took a few deep breaths to suppress her anger. ¡°She and dad have an unusual relationship! ¡± She still couldn¡¯t say anything more unpleasant. ¡°What?!¡± Ling Xiao was really shocked. ¡°What do you mean an unusual relationship?¡± It took her a while to react, and her face suddenly changed, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Where did you get these dirty ideas?!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the people next to her, she might have been unable to resist slapping her. Qi Xin was not affected by her mother¡¯s grim expression and still looked serious, ¡°Someone saw the two of them eating together, and they looked intimate!¡± ¡°Eating together? Looking intimate?¡± Ling Xiao was stunned and drew a breath. ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Xin still found it difficult to say, but she didn¡¯t want to keep her mom in the dark, so she continued, ¡°Moreover, Dad also¡­ Did a lot of things for her!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ling Xiao felt dumbfounded. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Qi Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°You know about the Huo family¡¯s patriarch, right? His dementia was cured by dad because Xia Xibei and the young master of the Huo family have an unusual relationship!¡± Ling Xiao was originally very angry. After all, her husband was having an affair with another woman, so what wife wouldn¡¯t be angry? However, after hearing this matter, the anger in her heart immediately subsided and she looked at Qi Xin with a strange expression. ¡°Patriarch Huo was cured by your father?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Xin nodded. ¡°Who else has this kind of ability besides dad!¡± Ling Xiao blinked, ¡°Where did they have dinner?¡± ¡°G City!¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know how to react. Qi Xin had misunderstood! Patriarch Huo was treated by Xia Xibei, a matter that Qi Zhi¡¯an had lamented to her before! The most important thing was that Xia Xibei had instructed Qi Zhi¡¯an before! With Xia Xibei¡¯s power, it would be ridiculous if she had any kind of close relationship with Qi Zhi¡¯an! As for the dinner, Qi Zhi¡¯an had also told her about it, and was happy to say that Xia Xibei had given him a lot of pointers once again. She didn¡¯t expect that this would be seen and then develop into such a misunderstanding! ¡°You got it wrong,¡± Ling Xiao shook her head. ¡°Your father and her don¡¯t have that kind of relationship.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xin was stunned! At this point in time, her mother was still speaking for them! She was too brainwashed! Qi Zhiqiang got impatient and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Ling Xiao shook her head and led Qi Xin back to where they were. ¡°I believe that Little Xia would not do such a thing.¡± Once these words came out, Qi Xin and the people who ¡°knew¡± were stunned. Chapter 1233 - Arriving One After Another Qi Xin almost jumped up in anger. She had already told her mom about Xia Xibei, so why did her mom still believe Xia Xibei? ¡°You believe her?¡± Qi Zhiqiang coldly snorted. ¡°Even if you believe her, it is useless! We have evidence! Moreover, they are spirit plants, not ordinary plants!¡± If it was an ordinary flower or plant, people wouldn¡¯t care at all, but these were spirit plants! Very rare spirit plants! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Other people also stood up and supported Qi Zhiqiang. ¡°They¡¯re spirit plants, and they were about to bloom!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s outburst, Qi Zhi¡¯an stood up, ¡°There must be a misunderstanding here. I believe Little Xia would never do such a thing!¡± Xia Xibei was so loved by the spirit plants, so how could she possibly harm them? Without saying more, he knew there must be a misunderstanding here. Looking at the couple speaking up for Xia Xibei, everyone was surprised. Who was this little starlet that could make them speak up for her like this? She was too powerful! Qi Xuanran pulled Qi Xin¡¯s hand and the two of them exchanged a look. Qi Xin shook her head, not wanting to make too much of a scene here. In their original plan, it was to make Xia Xibei lose face. Xia Xibei definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself after being drugged. When her entanglement with Qi Xiangyuan was discovered, Qi Zhi¡¯an would definitely dislike her. Qi Xin did not want to make Qi Zhi¡¯an lose face, she only wanted to use this method to take care of the shameless mistress. Somehow, the development of everything went out of their control. ¡°Is there no surveillance here?¡± Xia Xibei asked with a sullen face. ¡°No,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head. There was surveillance outside, but there was no surveillance here. After all, these monitors could easily reveal the secrets of the Qi family. Xia Xibei was not surprised, as this was to make her unable to argue. ¡°Second brother,¡± Qi Zhiqiang looked at Qi Zhi¡¯an with cold eyes. ¡°Although this young lady has a great relationship with you, you can¡¯t protect her at a time like this.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face was slightly sunken. What did he mean by a great relationship? However, he also knew that at this time, if Xia Xibei did not explain herself clearly, she would not be able to leave this place. He looked at Xia Xibei and asked with his eyes if she wanted to explain her situation. Qi Xin became even more upset looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an and Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°eye-to-eye.¡± How dare they be so blatant in front of so many people?! What was even more hateful was that her mom didn¡¯t believe that they had a problem! ¡°So many people here. What is happening?¡± With the scene at a standstill, a somewhat ancient voice rang out. Everyone stiffened and hurriedly looked over as a tall figure walked over. Everyone immediately bowed their heads and greeted respectfully, ¡°Good day, patriarch.¡± When the visitor came closer, Xia Xibei also got a good look at his appearance. His hair was white, but his face looked quite young, only 40 or 50 years old. He looked a bit similar to the brothers, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Qi Zhiqiang. His eyes were deep, resembling an ancient well, which made people not dare to look directly at him. What was even more alarming was that there was a touch of green on his shoulder, and it moved! It was an emerald green snake about a meter long. It was not a thick snake, but still chilled people¡¯s hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a snake! ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa Snake!¡± Qi Xin cheered and ran to the old man¡¯s side. She took his hand and told him what happened. ¡°She said she was chased here by the snake and then the spirit plants were damaged, and she refused to admit it.¡± She explained the matter clearly in a few words, but on closer examination, she was already convicting Xia Xibei. Chapter 1234 - I Have Proof After the old man heard Qi Xin¡¯s words, he instantly looked at Xia Xibei. After seeing Xia Xibei, he also froze for a moment. This girl was quite beautiful. However, he only shook his head for a moment, then put his mind on the spiritual plant. ¡°You said you were chased by a snake?¡± the old man asked in a deep voice, and his aura was suddenly unusual. The others saw the patriarch coming and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. The old master was not someone they could approach. Of course, everyone was more afraid of the snake on his shoulder. This snake looked beautiful, like a green crystal, but it was poisonous! Although it rarely bit people, the threat of the invertebrate creature, plus its toxin, was enough to scare people. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and pointed at the snake. ¡°It was the one that chased me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± the old man raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Xia Xibei so sure, the others couldn¡¯t help but whisper and begin to mock her. What a laughable thing to say! How could Grandpa Snake chase her?! Wasn¡¯t that ridiculous? They knew that Grandpa Snake never played outside. They usually didn¡¯t dare to get close to the snake. Was Xia Xibei sticking to her previous lie? ¡°But it has always been by my side. It never left me.¡± When the old master¡¯s words came out, everyone immediately perked up. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of the old man, everyone might have been unable to resist condemning Xia Xibei. How shameless! At this point in time, how dare she continue to lie?! Qi Xin bowed her head and hid the smile on her lips. ¡°Are you sure?¡± To people¡¯s surprise, Xia Xibei also asked a question and was not nervous at all. Qi Zhiqiang immediately stepped out, ¡°What kind of attitude is that?! Do you know who you are talking to?!¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The old man reached out to stop him and looked at Xia Xibei again. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡± He was curious. This girl did not look old, but she had a calmness and composure that others did not have. Even in the presence of so many people, she didn¡¯t look the least bit nervous, but rather like she was sure of her victory. This made the old man couldn¡¯t help but be curious as to who she really was. ¡°However, it indeed chased me,¡± Xia Xibei curled the corner of her mouth. ¡°Do you have proof?¡± The old man wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°We¡¯ve watched the video, and there was only her in it! There was no Grandpa Snake at all!¡± Qi Xuanran immediately shouted. After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her heart and take a few steps back. It was too scary. She was so afraid of the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Xin nodded. ¡°We just watched the video, and there was no Grandpa Snake in it.¡± The old man looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Then how do you explain it?¡± ¡°Of course I can explain.¡± She suddenly bent down. This action startled everyone and they immediately backed away to the side. When she straightened up, everyone saw that there was something in her hand. The thing was shiny and looked like some kind of¡­ Fish scale. ¡°This is¡­¡± The old man was also shocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is the scale of some kind of fish, you should recognize it.¡± Xia Xibei held up the scale. ¡°As to what this thing is for, you guys should know.¡± Many people¡¯s faces changed slightly, because they did recognize it. It was the scale of the koi they kept in their pond! These koi were different from the koi that were raised outside the compound. They absorbed a lot of spiritual energy, so their flesh was very tasty, and even their scales were very delicious. Grandpa Snake liked the scales of this kind of fish the most. Chapter 1235 - Friendship Between Generations Xia Xibei was curious before. Why would this snake chase her? Was there something on her? Just now, while everyone was busy condemning her, she finally noticed that something was wrong. At the back of her skirt, there were several pieces of fish scales. When she noticed these fish scales, she figured out the whole thing. The fish scales were placed on the couch, and after she sat down, her skirt inevitably got covered with fish scales. After that, the snake appeared and chased her frantically because of its attraction to these fish scales. As for why it stopped chasing her after the garden¡­ There were quite a few things here, including a smell that snakes hated. So, after she entered the garden, the snake retreated. Moreover, this snake was also spiritually intelligent and knew that this place was not to be entered at will, much less destroyed. So, it left. This trap after trap was really admirable! The old man looked at the fish scales in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and his face twitched. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The snake liked these fish scales and I was covered with them, which naturally attracted it to come after me.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation made everyone look at each other. It sounded right! However¡­ ¡°How do you know that? You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± How would an ordinary person know these things?! ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t just make up something to fool us!¡± These words made the faces of some insiders turn unpleasant. They were Qi family members, but they didn¡¯t even know what Grandpa Snake liked to eat?! If Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t still here, they would give these junior family members a lecture! Facing everyone¡¯s uproar, Xia Xibei¡¯s face remained unchanged. She looked straight at the old man. ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°That is correct¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Qi Xin was also stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei really knew what she was talking about here! An inexplicable sense of foreboding welled up. She had a feeling that something was wrong. ¡°But there¡¯s no sign of Grandpa Snake in the surveillance!¡± someone shouted. ¡°The surveillance is your family¡¯s, so of course you know what to do with it,¡± Xia Xibei laughed, and the mockery in her smile made several people¡¯s faces turn red. ¡°What do you mean by that? That we fixed the footage?¡± Qi Xiangyuan stood out with a righteous expression. ¡°Hah! Even if what you say is right, aren¡¯t you the one who destroyed the spirit plants here?¡± ¡°You must have felt angry, so you took it out on these plants!¡± ¡°Right! That must be it!¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s incessant condemnation of Xia Xibei, Qi Zhi¡¯an stood out and said in a cold voice, ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Second Brother!¡± Qi Zhiqiang snorted coldly. ¡°Are you trying to excuse her? She wouldn¡¯t really have anything to do with you, would she?¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face instantly sank. ¡°She¡¯s just a friend of mine!¡± ¡°A friend? What kind of friend is that?¡± a man whispered and laughed next to him. The next moment, however, he suddenly screamed, covering his face and crying out in pain. Everyone was stunned by this scene. Just now, before they could react, they saw a blur before their eyes. Then, Xia Xibei rushed to the man and gave him a slap. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you can¡¯t talk properly, can you shut up?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him coldly, and the chill in her eyes made the man not even dare to speak. Oh my God, she looked so scary! She was too strong! He felt like his teeth were about to be knocked out! Chapter 1236 - Liu Yiqins Support The sudden slap stunned everyone. After reacting, they were instantly outraged. ¡°How dare you hit people?!¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s cold eyes swept over the crowd, instantly shutting up a few screaming youngsters and making them shrink back. ¡°Is this your Qi family¡¯s upbringing? This is your breeding?¡± she sneered. ¡°I remember, Uncle An seems to be the elder of your family, right? Is this how you guys talk to him?¡± These words made everyone cower. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s original anger also faded slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would suddenly make a move. Of course, if she didn¡¯t make a move, he would have taken the initiative to do so. Thinking of this, he faintly looked at the youth who had received a slap. The youth was so shocked that he almost cried out. He wanted to slap himself! It was all his fault for not controlling his mouth! This was Qi Zhi¡¯an! He was the next family leader! He was so blinded by stupidity that he talked like that! The young man retreated, but someone else stood up. ¡°Even if he said the wrong thing, you can¡¯t just hit someone!¡± Qi Xin said in a cold voice. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle An¡¯s daughter, right?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. ¡°Of course I am!¡± Qi Xin immediately nodded, then questioned, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I really suspect your relationship! He insulted me and your father, and you¡¯re still speaking up for him? Oh, should I give you a round of applause?¡± As she said that, Xia Xibei actually clapped her hands. The sound of the clap made Qi Xin¡¯s face blush with shame. Only now did she realize that the guy had indeed insulted her father. Her reaction was indeed inappropriate. After meeting Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, she was in a great panic. Her parents were disappointed with her! ¡°All right!¡± Qi Xiangyuan stepped forward and spoke grimly. ¡°Stop talking about this nonsense. Let¡¯s finish our business first!¡± He pointed at the fallen spirit plants with an angry face, ¡°This is our Qi family¡¯s treasure. If you don¡¯t explain yourself, you won¡¯t leave here today!¡± He was a young man and quite vigorous, and he had no problem saying these threatening words. Liu Yiqin listened for a while and finally understood the situation, walking forward with worry, ¡°What do you mean? Beibei did not do these things!¡± She regretted bringing Xia Xibei here. If they hadn¡¯t come here, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have been subjected to such things and been interrogated like a prisoner. It was Liu Yiqin¡¯s first time encountering this kind of thing. Even though she was already in her fifties, her heart was beating wildly and her face was pale when she encountered this kind of thing, and she couldn¡¯t come back to her senses for a while. Looking at Liu Yiqin speaking up for her, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth revealed a warm smile. She did not expect that Liu Yiqin would support her at this time. However, there was no need to involve her in this matter. ¡°Aunt Qin, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it myself.¡± ¡°Beibei.¡± Liu Yiqin took her hand and said nervously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt is here!¡± Feeling her cold hand, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes warmed slightly. Support at such times was very sincere and valuable. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you really don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I said-¡± Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s words were interrupted by Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes. What a scary look! It felt as if he¡¯d be dead the next moment if he kept talking! Xia Xibei patted Liu Yiqin before looking at them, ¡°Okay. Since you want proof, I¡¯ll give you the proof.¡± Chapter 1237 - A Lotus Flower These words made many people laugh in their hearts. What evidence could be found? In order to frame Xia Xibei, they were ruthless enough to damage these spirit plants. If the elders knew about it, they would definitely have to pay a steep price! It was even possible for them to be kicked out of the family. Therefore, they did it in a particularly stealthy manner, and it absolutely would not be discovered. In this case, Xia Xibei would be hard-pressed to justify herself. They wondered what explanation she would have when the disaster unfolded later. Even the old man was curious. What could this girl show? Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other with worry in their eyes. Ling Xiao felt even more apologetic. If she hadn¡¯t invited Xia Xibei over, she wouldn¡¯t be in this kind of trouble right now! After all, this was the Qi family¡¯s spirit plant, which meant a lot. There was no telling what they would use to fix the crisis. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an was also vaguely excited. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t want to do it, would she? As he watched Xia Xibei walk towards the two damaged spirit plants, his expression grew more and more excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush up to Xia Xibei and see her up close! Qi Zhiqiang snorted coldly and whispered, ¡°Foolishness!¡± What evidence could this girl find? The next second, everyone saw her place her hand on one of the spirit plants. Then, she closed her eyes. Hmmm? What was she trying to do? Sleep? As soon as this thought occurred, everyone drew in a breath. This was because in the center of Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead, a lotus flower suddenly appeared. It was a lotus flower in full bloom, right in the middle of her forehead, which brought a touch of holiness to her already beautiful face. Everyone had seen a lotus flower. People were familiar with the lotus flower. Some people had lotus flower patterns on their bodies. So, there was no need to make a fuss. But- Why did this lotus flower appear on Xia Xibei¡¯s head? At this moment, it was as if a pause button was pressed, and the place was silent and dumbfounded. While everyone was in shock, the lotus flower on Xia Xibei¡¯s head quickly disappeared and her forehead was bare, as if there was nothing there. She didn¡¯t care about the people¡¯s dumbfoundedness and looked over towards two of them with certainty, striding over and then reaching for their pockets. Due to so much shock, these two people did not react in time and she took away their things. Looking at the small hammer in her hand, Xia Xibei sneered, ¡°This is the evidence.¡± This small hammer was used to hit the spirit plants in order to cause serious damage to them. She had just communicated with the badly injured spirit plants and found the persons who did it from their cries. So, she found the perpetrators straight away. ¡°There is still residue of plant sap on this, you can take it for testing.¡± Xia Xibei grunted, ¡°So, do you have any more questions?¡± However, no one answered her question. Everyone just looked at her with stunned eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was going on? ¡°Bei- Beibei¡­ The flower on your head¡­ Head¡­¡± Liu Yiqin reacted first, but she could not say the words clearly. The flower on her head? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei reacted and was startled. Damn! She actually forgot! Since this lotus flower rarely appeared and was not painful, she did not remember it all the time. Did¡­ This lotus flower scare them? In the next second, Qi Zhi¡¯an rushed up to her. Chapter 1238 - Ill Just Touch It Qi Zhi¡¯an moved so fast that he scared Xia Xibei, and she almost retreated backwards. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shouted. ¡°What¡¯s with your lotus flower?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s movement also woke everyone up from their stupor. Everyone looked at Xia Xibei with shocked and horrified expressions. Why did she have a lotus flower?! The lotus flower was the unique symbol of their Qi family! Moreover, this lotus flower actually appeared on her forehead! If it was someone from their Qi family, the meaning represented by this position¡­ Everyone couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. How was it possible?! Xia Xibei must have heard about their Qi family¡¯s secrets from somewhere and used this trick on them! Yes! That must be how it was! That was what they were thinking, but they couldn¡¯t move their feet. Xia Xibei, no matter how good she was, would not dare to use such tricks to deceive them! Moreover, this kind of thing could be easily exposed. So, there was no need for her to do this kind of thing. Somehow, no one cared about the attackers who hurt the spirit plants anymore, just staring at Xia Xibei. This was simply horrible! What exactly was her identity? ¡°Lotus flower?¡± Xia Xibei looked around warily and was secretly annoyed. Since this lotus flower was painless, she didn¡¯t keep an eye on its presence all the time. Moreover, today she had followed Liu Yiqin to get dressed for the party. Even her makeup was applied there, so she didn¡¯t have time to camouflage it at all. That was why she had exposed her lotus flower. This made her nervous inside. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? ¡°Yes! Lotus flower!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was anxious. ¡°Try again!¡± The patriarch also walked over quickly, with a face no less eager than Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s. ¡°Yes, try again! Show us the lotus flower.¡± They were so eager that it made Xia Xibei wary. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ling Xiao walked over and took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, reassuring her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we just want to confirm something.¡± By this time, Xia Xibei was also sure that this lotus flower and the Qi family had something to do with each other. However, what was this all about? ¡°Okay.¡± Although she did not understand it, she knew that if she did not let them see the lotus flower clearly, there was no way for her to leave this place. So, she once again used her spiritual power. The next second, a clear lotus flower appeared on her forehead. At such a close distance, they finally got a clear look at the lotus flower on her head. It was really their family¡¯s lotus flower! The patriarch felt even more shocked. Such a clear and special lotus flower¡­ He had lived for so many years but had never seen something like this! What a terrifying talent this must be! Thinking back to Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction just now, it was clear that this was not an undeveloped talent. She had developed it, and it was very strong! Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to communicate with a spirit plant, and a badly injured one at that, to find out its attackers. Although he was angry at the two people for damaging the spirit plants, this matter could be put on the back burner. The most important thing now was to clear up the Xia Xibei matter first. The patriarch couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch the girl¡¯s forehead. Noticing an unfamiliar scent approaching, Xia Xibei immediately stepped back and avoided his touch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The patriarch was a little sheepish, ¡°I- I just wanted to see if it was real.¡± Ling Xiao pulled on Xia Xibei, ¡°Can I touch it?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s tone was gentle, making Xia Xibei slightly relieved. ¡°Fine, you can touch it.¡± How could she refuse to be touched now? Chapter 1239 - Youre a Member of the Qi Family Ling Xiao cautiously reached out to touch Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead, which was smooth and without any semblance of a foreign substance. She sucked in a breath,, ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± The moment these words came out, the faces of the surrounding people changed. Surprisingly, it was true! She was a Qi family member! Everyone¡¯s reaction confused Liu Yiqin. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Why was everyone so curious about the lotus flower on Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead? Wasn¡¯t it made with some camouflage potion? However, no one had the time to answer her questions. Everyone just looked at Xia Xibei, dumbfounded, their jaws about to fall to the ground. ¡°Whose child are you?¡± the old man asked in a deep voice, very serious. ¡°My last name is Xia,¡± Xia Xibei frowned and said. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± ¡°Xia?¡± The old man shook his head, ¡°Impossible! You must be our family¡¯s child!¡± When these words came out, Xia Xibei was also shocked. ¡°I am your family¡¯s child?!¡± How could that be?! She was clearly the child of Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi! Although she hated Xia Jun and broke off her relationship with him, it was undeniable that he was her real father. Huh? That was not right! Her heart suddenly jumped. When her identity was first revealed, she didn¡¯t take a paternity test with Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi! It was Bai Meixue who said that she and Xia Qinghan had switched identities. Since the person who commited the crime had spoken, what was there to doubt? After that, Chang Qianzi always expressed her guilt to her and treated her well, trying to make up for everything before. So, they simply did not get a paternity test. Without a paternity test, who could be completely sure of their paternity? Xia Xibei¡¯s thoughts were overwhelming. What was going on here? How did she become a member of the Qi family? ¡°Come on, don¡¯t stand here. Let¡¯s go in and talk about it!¡± The old man looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s bewildered expression and immediately made a decision. Thus, the group moved and returned to the spacious hall. The guests who remained in the hall looked at the group in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. What was going on here? It was already nine o¡¯clock, and the banquet had started some time ago, but none of the main characters had appeared. Even the elders of the Qi family did not appear. Everyone was anxiously waiting. Could something have happened? However, no one dared to rush. Unexpectedly, just after thinking about this problem, these people appeared. However, by looking at their expressions¡­ It was as if something major had happened! Without waiting for everyone to ask questions, they saw the old man take a few people into the room next to him. Forget about these unimportant people in the living room, even those who had just witnessed the development were confused. How did a Qi family member suddenly appear? The most frightening thing was that her lotus flower was very clear! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Qi Xin. Qi Xin¡¯s lotus flower was by far the clearest, and her talent was also the strongest. Therefore, she was also the main character tonight. Now, this sudden appearance by Xia Xibei stole her limelight. Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but take on a hint of pity. Qi Xin did not care about these people¡¯s sympathy, as she was also full of confusion. It was clear that Xia Xibei was Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mistress, so why did the lotus flower suddenly appear on her? 1 What the hell was going on here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wanted to say that it was all fake, but the voice deep in her heart told her that it couldn¡¯t be fake! For a while, Qi Xin felt as if her brain was splitting apart. Chapter 1240 - Who Are the Biological Parents Xia Xibei took Liu Yiqin and followed these important people from the Qi family into the room. Liu Yiqin took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand with a helpless, bewildered look. Everything that happened tonight was completely beyond her imagination. Xia Xibei was suddenly accused of destroying very important plants. Then, in a big reversal, she turned out to be a child of the Qi family! But¡­ Xia Xibei was obviously the daughter of Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi! How did she get involved with the Qi family? She looked at Xia Xibei and Ling Xiao¡¯s somewhat similar faces, curiosity about to burst out of her. At this moment, she realized that the Qi family was much more complicated than she had imagined! Even so, she stayed close to Xia Xibei¡¯s side. No matter whose daughter Xia Xibei was, what was certain was that she was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s girlfriend. It didn¡¯t matter if the two of them would be together in the future, because at this moment, they were in love with each other. As a mother, Liu Yiqin felt that she had to bring Xia Xibei back in one piece. Otherwise, her son would blame her for the rest of his life! After all, she was the one who suggested bringing Xia Xibei here. If she hadn¡¯t come here, she wouldn¡¯t have encountered all these troubles. Liu Yiqin¡¯s mind was full of so many thoughts, and she held Xia Xibei¡¯s hand tightly. Xia Xibei smiled and returned her grip, giving her a reassuring smile. No matter what, they would leave safely. Soon, everyone entered the banquet room. The inside space was large and lavishly decorated, but no one cared or noticed the decorations. The patriarch stared at Xia Xibei as if staring at some big treasure. ¡°Anyway¡­ Who are your real parents?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was expressionless as she replied, ¡°My real parents are Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi, no relation to the Qi family.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The patriarch immediately shook his head and said very firmly, ¡°Only our Qi family¡¯s children have the lotus pattern!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I only know that my surname is Xia.¡± She was also a bit confused. One thing after another had made her very tired. If she was not Chang Qianzi¡¯s daughter, then who was? Xia Qinghan couldn¡¯t be Chang Qianzi¡¯s daughter, so¡­ Where did her real daughter go?! The patriarch saw Xia Xibei¡¯s resistance and didn¡¯t get angry, saying in a warm voice, ¡°You are indeed our Qi family¡¯s child.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an followed suit and added, ¡°Yes, you are our Qi family¡¯s child!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was also a little excited. He had always wondered whose child Xia Xibei was. After all, such a smart and extremely gifted child was a real eye-catcher. Now, she was the child of the Qi family! This was a gift from heaven! Even if she was not his daughter, the Qi family was still very happy to get some fresh blood. As the future head of the family, Qi Zhi¡¯an had such tolerance and temperament. ¡°No way.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and didn¡¯t wait for them to speak before raising her own question, ¡°If I am your family¡¯s daughter, then whose child am I really?¡± At these words, there was silence. Yes! If she was the Qi family¡¯s child, who were her parents? As far as they knew, the Qi family didn¡¯t have any stray children. Besides, Xia Xibei was eighteen years old. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ling Xiao questioned a little hesitantly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we¡­ Should we ask the elder brother?¡± The patriarch¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, get Zhiqiang in here!¡± Chapter 1241 - A Message The two brothers, Qi Zhiqiang and Qi Zhi¡¯an, looked somewhat similar, but their personalities were very different. Qi Zhi¡¯an was more stable, as he had one wife, Ling Xiao, and never fooled around outside. Qi Zhiqiang was a different story. He has had many girlfriends since he was a teenager. Even after he got married, he was not able to stop his wandering. With his fooling around, it was possible that he had a child out of wedlock. After all these years, no one had come to the door with a child. Now, Xia Xibei suddenly emerged, and she could certainly be connected to him! If it was before, the old man would be very angry. The patriarch would want to teach him a lesson for making such a mess! However, Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was too good. Her clear and beautiful lotus flower prevented him from scolding Qi Zhiqiang. He only wanted to keep Xia Xibei in the family. The Qi family¡¯s development over the years could only be described as lukewarm. Lukewarm was not a good word for a family¡¯s heritage, because it meant that their family did not have many outstanding offspring. Without outstanding offspring, how could the family continue to pass on their talent? Although the situation of other families was not too good either, it was really a headache that there was no good potential in their own family. The patriarch, especially, felt tired. Now, Xia Xibei¡¯s talent was a once-in-a-century occurrence! She was a gift from God to their Qi family! So, no matter who Xia Xibei¡¯s biological father and mother were, as long as it was certain that she was a Qi family member, that was enough. Outside the room, Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s face did not look good. Just now, he wanted to go in, but was stopped by the old man. What the old man meant was that he didn¡¯t need to worry about these important matters. No need for him to worry? Hah! Qi Zhiqiang knew that the old man had always looked down on him, but such differential treatment was so hateful! Qi Zhiqiang had always been very upset. He was the eldest son, yet the old man chose Qi Zhi¡¯an to be the head of the family, It was too biased! Of course, he would never critique himself, much less feel inferior to Qi Zhi¡¯an. After waiting outside for a while, Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s cell phone suddenly vibrated. He opened it with an unpleasant expression, but after reading the content, he was stunned. After carefully pondering the meaning of the message, he was immediately overjoyed. Before he could continue to rejoice, the door opened and someone invited him in. This time, Qi Zhiqiang raised his head and chest, revealing a bright smile. ¡°Dad.¡± Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s face was complicated after entering the room, looking at the few people inside. If it were as usual, the old man would have given him a good lecture, but at this time, he had no time to think that much. ¡°Zhiqiang, do you know her?¡± the patriarch asked, pointing at Xia Xibei. He was of course just asking, not thinking that Qi Zhiqiang could give any useful answer. After all, everyone was there just now and could see Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s bad attitude towards Xia Xibei. ¡°I- I should.¡± To people¡¯s surprise, he replied yes. This statement made everyone blanch. ¡°What do you mean you should know?¡± Qi Zhiqiang smiled bitterly for a moment, then took out his phone. ¡°I just received a message.¡± ¡°A message?¡± Everyone frowned in unison. What message? ¡°Show it to me.¡± The old man held out his hand towards him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhiqiang nodded and handed the phone over. When the old man finished reading the content on the phone, his face was very complicated, filled with a little shock, but also with a lot of joy. Chapter 1242 - You Are My Daughter After a while, the old man put down the phone with a joyous expression. ¡°You are our family¡¯s child!¡± These words made the faces of the surrounding crowd pale. Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°Who says?¡± ¡°This is a message from your real mother.¡± Qi Zhiqiang looked at Xia Xibei with a hint of ecstasy in his eyes, ¡°So you¡¯re my child!¡± Seeing his excited look, as if he was going to jump over and give her a ¡°loving¡± hug in the next second, Xia Xibei¡¯s face turned grim. Seeing that he had opened his arms, she moved her feet and avoided him. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s excitement and joy was interrupted by Xia Xibei, and it was a little embarrassing. However, he had thick skin and quickly brushed off the embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s like this: You¡¯re my daughter!¡± He looked at Qi Zhi¡¯an and his wife, with their complicated expressions, with a little bit of smugness in his heart. Xia Xibei turned out to be his daughter! If it was before, he would not have recognized her. After all, why should he recognize a daughter who was of little use to him? However, now it was different. Anyone who saw the lotus flower on Xia Xibei¡¯s face had also seen her strength. Her ability was almost as good as the elders in the family! Such a genius was his daughter! As long as Xia Xibei became his daughter, then he would have the confidence to compete to become the family leader. After all, he had such an outstanding daughter now! The Qi family was all about who was the strongest. While Qi Zhiqiang was not strong enough, Xia Xibei was! So, Qi Zhiqiang was terribly excited. It was like a blessing from heaven! Of course, this was also good for Xia Xibei. After all, this was the Qi family, and usually people couldn¡¯t even get close to them if they wanted to. Now that she was a child of the Qi family, she had climbed to the top with one step! However, Xia Xibei was not as happy and excited as he thought. She frowned at Qi Zhiqiang, ¡°What does the message say? Let me see.¡± She looked at Qi Zhiqiang with a powerful aura, not at all like a teenage girl. Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s mouth moved, but he still handed the phone over. ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± Xia Xibei took the phone. It was a message from an unfamiliar number. The content in it was simple. ¡°The daughter I gave birth to eighteen years ago has now arrived at Qi¡¯s house. You have to protect her, don¡¯t let her be bullied.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°What does that tell you?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that tell you anything?¡± Qi Zhiqiang got anxious. ¡°You are my daughter!¡± ¡°Whose number is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Qi Zhiqiang got stuck. ¡°You don¡¯t even know whose number this is? So how can you be sure that I am your daughter?¡± Xia Xibei wanted to laugh. This Qi Zhiqiang looked like an idiot, the same as Xia Jun. If she had such a father, then she would rather be fatherless and motherless. ¡°I remember now!¡± Ling Xiao suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone turned their heads to look and saw her complicated face. ¡°What is it?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an held his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°I know whose child she is supposed to be.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s words stunned everyone. ¡°You do?!¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was also surprised. ¡°Do you remember Little Juan?¡± ¡°Little Juan?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an froze for a moment and searched through his memory bank for a while before finally remembering. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your half-sister from a different mom?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s her, Ling Juan.¡± Everyone¡¯s curiosity was raised. There seemed to be some exciting story here! Chapter 1243 - The So Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ling Xiao narrated the events from that time with a complicated face. ¡°Eighteen years ago, I was pregnant with Xinxin. At the same time, Little Juan was also pregnant.¡± She was very conflicted as she talked about it. ¡°However, no one knew who the father of her baby was. I didn¡¯t have a good relationship with her, so she couldn¡¯t have told me. What I did know was that she found a married man, and she has always wanted to compete with me.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s heart was heavy talking about these family scandals. Ling Juan was two years younger than Ling Xiao, and the two sisters were not on good terms because of their different birth mothers. Ling Xiao had a gentle nature and did not like to fight, but Ling Juan always liked to compete with her. Of course, in the end, Ling Juan usually lost. ¡°I learned afterwards that the father of her child is you, big brother.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s finger pointed toward Qi Zhiqiang. Qi Zhiqiang was startled, and then the memories in his mind were turned over. ¡°Right! I remember now! She is called Juanjuan!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suddenly realize that it was really Ling Juan! ¡°We gave birth together in the same hospital, but after giving birth, she disappeared with the baby in her arms.¡± Ling Xiao was in a bit of a low mood when she talked about what happened back then. ¡°Did Little Juan come to you?¡± The old man looked to Qi Zhiqiang. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Really no?¡± The patriarch narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth right now!¡± ¡°Um¡­ actually yes!¡± Qi Zhiqiang swallowed and stammered, but finally gritted his teeth and admitted, ¡°She did tell me about it, but I thought she was lying at the time! So I said that it couldn¡¯t be my child and told her to take the child and get the hell out of here.¡± The crowd¡¯s faces darkened. No wonder Ling Juan left. Anyone with a little self-respect would have left. However, why did Ling Juan¡¯s child end up in some other place? ¡°You bastard!¡± The old man wanted to beat this bastard to death. He had been screwing around when he was young, and he screwed up big time! ¡°I- I didn¡¯t know she was really pregnant! She didn¡¯t tell me these things afterwards! She didn¡¯t bring the baby to me either, so how was I supposed to know?!¡± Qi Zhiqiang defended himself. If he knew Ling Juan had really given birth to a child, how could he not admit it? This child was so excellent and outstanding, so it was like winning the lottery too! With such an offspring, he could also become the head of the family. Thinking about this, Qi Zhiqiang also felt a bit self-pity. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t know that before! Looking at Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s reaction, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression did not change. Liu Yiqin looked at the people around her with a bewildered and helpless face. She had thought before that relationships in the Qiao family were messy, but she didn¡¯t expect that they were just child¡¯s play! The drama in the Qiao family was nothing compared to a big family like the Qi family! Thinking of this, she looked at Xia Xibei with pity. She didn¡¯t know how much hardship this kid had gone through. Xia Xibei, however, was not impressed by their reaction. ¡°If it is as you say, why did I become a child of the Xia family?¡± Her attitude was calm, as if she was not the main character, but a bystander. To her, whoever her parents were didn¡¯t matter. After all, she had lived without them for many years and was past the age of needing parents. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, learning about her parents did not move her either. Chang Qianzi was alright, but both Ling Juan and Qi Zhiqiang made her physically uncomfortable. ¡°That¡¯s not surprising,¡± Ling Xiao shook her head. ¡°You said your father is Xia Jun, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Xia Jun is a distant relative of ours.¡± Chapter 1244 - The So Many people did not know that Ling Xiao and Xia Jun were distant relatives. Their grandmothers were twin sisters. However, after getting married, their relationship slowly faded because of the separation and the fact that it was not that convenient to keep in touch back then. However, everyone was still related. Ling Xiao and Xia Jun were actually cousins, and they looked a bit alike! The Ling family¡¯s situation was much stronger than the Xia family, who was a small family with a bit of money. Later on, when Ling Xiao gave birth, she was in the same hospital as Chang Qianzi. ¡°That is to say, at that time, all three of you pregnant women were in the same hospital?¡± Xia Xibei heard Ling Xiao¡¯s explanation clearly. ¡°Right,¡± Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°We all gave birth at the same time.¡± After the birth, they didn¡¯t see each other much anymore. After all, Ling Xiao¡¯s status was different now, and she was never close with Xia Jun anyway, so now they were naturally drifting further apart. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t mentioned this matter, Ling Xiao might have forgotten about Xia Jun¡¯s existence. After all, they were distant relatives who hadn¡¯t contacted each other for years. ¡°Did you all have a baby at the same time?¡± Xia Xibei asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°That day, we had the baby at about the same time.¡± After giving birth, her body was very weak. She was busy recuperating in the room and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what was going on outside, much less realizing that Ling Juan had switched her own child with Xia Jun¡¯s. Liu Yiqin suddenly drew in a breath and pointed at Xia Xibei and said, ¡°That is to say, at first, Ling Juan switched you with Chang Qianzi and Xia Jun¡¯s child, and then¡­¡± Later, Xia Xibei was switched again by Bai Meixue! Xia Xibei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good either. She didn¡¯t expect that her own birth would be so convoluted. So, where did Chang Qianzi¡¯s real daughter go? Why did Ling Juan switch her to be Xia Jun¡¯s daughter? At this moment, Xia Xibei had doubts about her own birth. From Ling Xiao¡¯s explanation just now, she knew that Ling Juan was not someone who was at peace with the world. She just liked to compete with Ling Xiao, even in having babies. Ling Xiao was with Qi Zhi¡¯an, so Ling Juan chose to be with Qi Zhiqiang. She was so competitive! In this case, Ling Juan gave birth to a child, then swapped her child with Chang Qianzi¡¯s child¡­ It did not make sense! However, Xia Xibei did not raise such doubts. ¡°So, you are indeed our Qi family¡¯s child!¡± After the old man heard the explanation here, he was also stunned. In all his years of living, this was the first time he had encountered such a thing. Ling Juan was committing so many sins! ¡°That¡¯s what they say, but who can be sure?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Then let¡¯s do a paternity test!¡± Qi Zhiqiang immediately proposed excitedly. Once the paternity test was done, the matter would be settled! He was sure of Xia Xibei¡¯s identity. Besides, Ling Juan also sent a message saying that Xia Xibei was his child! ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do a paternity test,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an also nodded. ¡°Words can¡¯t compete with technology.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rarely did Qi Zhi¡¯an speak up for him, so Qi Zhiqiang was a little grateful, but he was even more excited. If Xia Xibei was really his daughter, he would have more leverage! ¡°Okay, do the paternity test,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°However, I still need to take care of something.¡± Once these words came out, the old man understood. ¡°Okay, deal with it.¡± Chapter 1245 - Who Instructed Them? The old man¡¯s expression was not pleasant speaking of this incident. Due to the problem of Xia Xibei¡¯s birth, there was no time to deal with the two young people who had destroyed the spirit plants. Now, Xia Xibei was an ironclad Qi family member, so naturally she couldn¡¯t be aggrieved. Besides, Xia Xibei had just found out the plant-murderers and cleared her name. Just the thought of someone using this method to frame an innocent kid put the old man in a bad mood. Soon, the two culprits were called in. The two dropped their heads, their bodies shaking slightly. They didn¡¯t expect that the matter would be exposed so quickly, and now they had to face the trial of the patriarch! They were shaking like sieves when they thought of the outcome. Looking at the two men¡¯s abject appearance, the old man became even more furious and slapped the table. ¡°Tell me, who told you to do this?¡± Once these words came out, the two men¡¯s legs went weak and they knelt down. The old man¡¯s authority was not something they could fight. Moreover, the matter had already been revealed, if they didn¡¯t talk, they didn¡¯t dare to think about their fate. So, they immediately opened their mouths. ¡°It was0 Qi Xin who told us to do it!¡± ¡°Right! It was Qi Xin who told us to do it! She told us to destroy the spirit plant, and then- What happened after could be left to her.¡± ¡°We were just following orders!¡± The two cried out with a sniffle and a tear. ¡°Did Xinxin do it?¡± The faces of the old man, Qi Zhi¡¯an, and his wife all darkened. Qi Zhiqiang got agitated, ¡°How could Xinxin do such a thing? It¡¯s too much! She even destroyed the family¡¯s spirit plants!¡± The old man cast a glance towards him, ¡°All right, you shut up! No one needs your opinion!¡± Being glared at by the old man, Qi Zhiqiang shrank his neck, pursing his mouth a little reluctantly. Even though Qi Xin had made mistakes, she was still more favored than him. This was how unfairly he had been treated. However, he soon perked up. Xia Xibei was his daughter! When the time came, it would be him who was favored by the old man! He would gain power through his daughter! Maybe in the end, he could even be the head of the Qi family! Thinking of the great outcome, his face couldn¡¯t help but show a silly smile. Looking at Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s expression, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but avert her eyes in disgust. This was her biological father? No way! After what happened to Xia Jun before, Xia Xibei put a question mark on Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s identity. The feeling that Xia Jun gave her before was similar to Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s now, as both of them made her feel very uncomfortable. They both looked at her the same way, treating her like a cash cow. If she was still a young girl who needed to be raised and cared for by her parents, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have expressed her discontent even if she felt this way. Now, however, she didn¡¯t have time to tolerate them. ¡°Did Xinxin do this?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was also greatly shocked. ¡°Why would she do that?!¡± Ling Xiao patted his hand in comfort. Ling Xiao kind of figured out why Qi Xin did it before, because she misunderstood! ¡°Can¡¯t we just call Qi Xin in and ask her?¡± Qi Zhiqiang suggested. ¡°Okay, I have an idea of what¡¯s going on. You can leave now!¡± The old man gave him a blank look and was about to kick him out. ¡°I have to leave?¡± Qi Zhiqiang pointed at himself, not daring to believe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Get out!¡± Qi Zhiqiang immediately looked at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. ¡°Still not leaving?¡± The old man¡¯s face sank. Qi Zhiqiang went out reluctantly and Qi Xin came in. Chapter 1246 - She Taught Me Everything Qi Xin¡¯s emotions were very complicated, and she felt as if she was split apart. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei was also a child of the Qi family! Moreover, the lotus flower on Xia Xibei¡¯s head was much clearer than hers! However, since Xia Xibei was a Qi family member, wasn¡¯t the relationship between her and Qi Zhi¡¯an¡­ Even more terrible? Qi Xin was still sure of her belief. There must be something wrong between Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an! When the old man had someone call her in, Qi Xin also knew that her plot had been exposed. She walked in with an expressionless face. Seeing Xia Xibei sitting peacefully, she felt uncomfortable all over. While she and Xia Xibei had only met once, she just didn¡¯t like her! Perhaps it was because the two of them had bad chemistry. Of course, after knowing that Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an had something going on, she hated Xia Xibei even more. ¡°Tell me clearly! Why are you doing this?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at his daughter with frustration. ¡°It¡¯s Little Xia- Little Bei¡¯s first time coming to the house, so why did you do this?¡± Qi Xin looked up at Qi Zhi¡¯an and bit her lip without speaking. ¡°What were you doing?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an became even more annoyed by her reaction. ¡°What is it that you aren¡¯t telling us?¡± Qi Xin looked at her grandfather and mother and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing her stubborn look, Qi Zhi¡¯an became even more angry. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Xinxin probably misunderstood.¡± Ling Xiao took Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s hand and soothed him. ¡°Misunderstood?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an froze for a moment, then quickly reacted and couldn¡¯t help but jerk backwards, pointing at Qi Xin, his fingers shaking. ¡°What are you- What are you thinking?!¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s face also darkened. Although the words were vague, she realized what Qi Xin had misunderstood. However, as Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughter, how could she actually doubt her father like this? ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?!¡± Qi Xin couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t something, how could you trust her so much?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was so angry that his chest hurt as he took a deep breath. ¡°You had eaten the fruit of green crystal bamboo before, right?¡± Qi Xin froze for a moment, not knowing why the topic changed, but still nodded, ¡°Right.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an suppressed his anger and embarrassment and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Then do you know how this fruit was grown?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you grow it¡­¡± ¡°I planted it,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded, ¡°But it was Little Bei who taught me!¡± This statement was like a bolt of lightning from the blue. ¡°What?!¡± Qi Xin and the old man were both shocked. Before, Qi Zhi¡¯an suddenly said that he had grown a lot of green crystal bamboo fruits. The old man was so excited, as it was rare for their Qi family to have such a harvest. Was it because Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s strength had made a big leap? Afterwards, he realized that Qi Zhi¡¯an had achieved such results because he had been guided by an expert. It was just a pity that he wouldn¡¯t tell them about the expert. Still, no matter what, the old man was happy. After all, this was their family profiting, wasn¡¯t it? Now the old man realized that it was Xia Xibei who had helped! That was just terrifying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How old was she? How could she guide Qi Zhi¡¯an to grow green crystal bamboo fruits? ¡°Impossible!¡± Qi Xin was stunned. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± ¡°How is it impossible?!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said in a cold voice. ¡°Besides, your mother knew about it before.¡± Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Yes. When I went to the rehabilitation center before, I knew about this matter.¡± So what Qi Xin had thought, that there was something going on between Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an, was all impossible. Chapter 1247 - What Kind of Treasure is This? Qi Zhi¡¯an was full of admiration every time he mentioned Xia Xibei. He lamented every time that if his own family had such an outstanding child, how wonderful it would be! Ling Xiao was not a fool, so she could naturally see whether her husband¡¯s words were true. She and Qi Zhi¡¯an had been together for so many years and were so close to each other that she believed in his innocence. However, she did not expect that Qi Xin would be so malicious towardsXia Xibei that she would believe these ridiculous things. ¡°She is the one who instructed me.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t feel ashamed to listen to a young woman. He looked at Qi Xin, ¡°I learned a lot from her besides the green crystal bamboo. I can say that she is much better than me.¡± He felt admiration when he met someone who was better than him, but he would not develop romantic feelings for her. When he saw Xia Xibei, it was as if he was looking at his junior, and his heart had a feeling of fondness. He didn¡¯t expect that Qi Xin would think incorrectly! ¡°Is it really her who instructed you?¡± The old man also found it unbelievable. ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded seriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that the bone lotus doesn¡¯t bloom? She was the one who told me that I could make sugar water for the bone lotus.¡± The old man looked dazed and shocked. Qi Zhi¡¯an had mentioned this matter to him. Previously, they had been trying to find a way to make the bone lotus bloom, but they couldn¡¯t do so. At that time, they thought it was because the aura was not enough. One day, Qi Zhi¡¯an excitedly told him that the bone lotus had blossomed, and the secret to the blossoming was a sugar bath! The old man thought he had heard incorrectly, or that Qi Zhi¡¯an was joking with him. After that, Qi Zhi¡¯an really showed him the flowers of the Bone Lotus. With such straightforward evidence in front of him, he had to believe this. Moreover, this kind of sudden development could not be thought of by others. Even Qi Zhi¡¯an could not have brainstormed it with a tap of his head. After all, who could have thought that the bone lotus was related to sugar? Little did he know that it was all pointed out by Xia Xibei! ¡°Little Bei, you¡­ You know the art of healing, right?¡± Ling Xiao suddenly asked Xia Xibei. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. ¡°So old man Huo¡¯s illness was cured by you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she continued to nod. Now, the old man was even more surprised. ¡°You know the art of healing too?! You also cured old man Huo of his illness?¡± This was incredible! The Qi family patriarch and old man Huo were not very close, but they knew each other. He also knew that old man Huo was suffering from dementia. This disease, as of now, was incurable. However, old man Huo got well and was now back in power. He was surprised at that time. What kind of miracle doctor did old man Huo find? Little did he know that it was due to Xia Xibei! How old was this girl?! Now, the patriarch looked at Xia Xibei with even more excitement. What kind of divine treasure was this! ¡°Didn¡¯t you help?¡± Ling Xiao asked Qi Zhi¡¯an again. ¡°Me helping?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an pointed at himself in confusion, ¡°What can I do to help? When old man Huo was recuperating in the rehab center, I asked the staff to take good care of him, but what could I do?¡± When he finished answering, it suddenly dawned on him and he looked at Qi Xin fiercely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You didn¡¯t think that old man Huo was cured by me, did you?!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face was white and red. When the truth was laid out one by one, the impact was too strong! So old man Huo¡¯s illness was cured by Xia Xibei, and she also instructed her father how to grow spirit plants¡­ So how could Xia Xibei have anything romantic to do with Qi Zhi¡¯an?! Chapter 1248 - A Slap In the Face Qi Xin¡¯s original certainty dissipated at this moment. If Qi Zhi¡¯an had explained it to her, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily have believed it. After all, Xia Xibei was the same age as her, so how could she be so powerful? Even the elders at home did not have such strength! This was too unbelievable! However, grandpa was there, mom was there, everyone was there, and after laying things out clearly, she couldn¡¯t find any reason to continue her misunderstanding at all. At this moment, she wanted to crawl into a hole in the ground. It was so humiliating! ¡°So you thought there was something unspeakable between me and Uncle An, and that¡¯s why you set me up?¡± Xia Xibei sat on the sofa, her back straight, her absolutely beautiful face with a little bit of fury. Hah! She came to the Qi family for the first time, was considered a life-saver of the Qi family, and had not offended anyone, so she should not have encountered this kind of thing at all. So, this was all a matter of Qi Xin¡¯s wishful thinking! Good excuse, indeed! Moreover, Qi Xin only suspected and did not find any definite evidence, but she still did it anyway! If she was really just an ordinary girl, wouldn¡¯t she have been hurt today and had no way out? ¡°First you added drugs to the water I drank, then this snake chased me to the garden, and then the man jumped out¡­ In order to make me shut up, you also destroyed the spirit plants¡­ You had it all figured out!¡± As Xia Xibei talked, she also applauded. At the sound of applause, the faces of the people present were darkened, as if they had been slapped a few times. After hearing the whole thing, Liu Yiqin was angry. ¡°This is too much! This is to ruin you!¡± If Xia Xibei did not have the ability to defend herself today, wouldn¡¯t she really have been unable to fight back, as Qi Xin thought? At that time, Xia Xibei would not be able to leave the Qi house! Qi Xin¡¯s face was flushed red, white, and black. She was ashamed and indignant, and her mind was in a state of confusion. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other with shock and disbelief in their eyes. Ling Xiao drew in a breath and looked at Qi Xin, ¡°You actually did all this?¡± She had thought that Qi Xin had simply misunderstood. Unexpectedly, she had done so many terrible things! This was plot after plot, all meant to ruin Xia Xibei! Ling Xiao was distraught, as she didn¡¯t expect that her daughter¡¯s heart would be so vicious! Moreover, she was able to come up with these tricks in such a short period of time! She and Qi Zhi¡¯an had taught this child for so many years, but in the end, they had raised such a child? When she met her mother¡¯s disappointed and pained gaze, Qi Xin became anxious. ¡°Mom- Ah!¡± Before she could say anything, she felt a blur in front of her eyes. She subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the person who came moved faster than she did. The next moment, she felt a pain in her cheek, and she could not help but fall to the side from the force. When she turned around, she saw Xia Xibei, who had just withdrawn her hand, standing in front of her. Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was not small at all, and Qi Xin felt like her teeth were about to break. ¡°You!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xin covered her cheek and looked at Xia Xibei incredulously. How did she dare to make a move on her? Faced with her angry gaze, Xia Xibei slowly withdrew her hand and looked at Qi Xin in a condescending manner, making Qi Xin unable to move. ¡°This is for you,¡± Xia Xibei said indifferently before slowly returning to her position. There was no sound in the room. Her action had caught everyone by surprise! Chapter 1249 - Apology No one expected Xia Xibei to make a sudden move! You could tell how strong she was from the crunching sound just now! Moreover, Qi Xin couldn¡¯t even dodge it! Qi Xin had good strength, but she couldn¡¯t dodge it at all! Although Xia Xibei attacked suddenly, this still showed that Xia Xibei was much stronger than her! Thinking of this, everyone looked at Xia Xibei with a more complicated expression. ¡°You!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face was already swollen as she looked at Xia Xibei with disbelief. She didn¡¯t think that Xia Xibei would do it in front of everyone! Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei afraid of retaliation? Oh yes, she really didn¡¯t have to be afraid. Qi Xin¡¯s heart went cold as she recalled what had just happened. Xia Xibei¡¯s talent was so much stronger than hers, so that was why Xia Xibei was so reckless! Even grandpa and the others stopped talking. Qi Xin covered her face, biting her lip in indignation. Although she was indeed too impulsive and had left quite a few loopholes, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have to do anything to her, right? Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other with a complicated gaze. Of course they were heartbroken when Qi Xin was beaten. However, they also had no reason to excuse Qi Xin. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s own extraordinary strength, she would be the one being beaten now! No one wanted to be wrongly accused and framed. Even if they felt sorry for Qi Xin, she really did something wrong this time. ¡°Xinxin, apologize,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said in a cold voice. These words made Qi Xin¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°Apologize?!¡± She could have screamed. She had been slapped by Xia Xibei, and she still had to apologize?! ¡°Yes, apologize.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at her seriously. ¡°You did something wrong, shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡± ¡°But, she hit me-¡± ¡°You should still apologize.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was very serious, his eyes were a little cold. ¡°If I were her, I might done more than a slap now.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an realized that he might have pampered Qi Xin too much, to let her become this willful. It was a mere guess that the two were having an adulterous affair, one which did not stand up to scrutiny, yet she acted without checking. Such a reckless and impulsive approach really made Qi Zhi¡¯an angry. He originally thought that Qi Xin was very good. At least among her peers, she was absolutely outstanding. Before this, he was also very proud of Qi Xin. His daughter was so outstanding, and as a parent, how could he not be proud? However, when Qi Xin and Xia Xibei stood together, the difference was evident. Qi Xin, no matter how good she was, had no power to fight back in front of Xia Xibei. Moreover, she should apologize for doing all these things! ¡°Xinxin, you need to apologize to Little Bei,¡± Ling Xiao followed suit. ¡°Xinxin, apologize.¡± Even the old man spoke up. Now, Qi Xin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at them incredulously. They were actually telling her to apologize? A blazing fire ignited in her heart, wanting to destroy all of this. She looked at Xia Xibei with a flash of hatred in her eyes. In response to her hateful eyes, Xia Xibei curled the corners of her mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this point in time, she still wouldn¡¯t apologize? ¡°Qi Xin!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shouted her full name in a cold voice. Qi Xin trembled and hesitated for a moment before she reluctantly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her voice was so small that Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°What did you say? I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡± Chapter 1250 - Reflection Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction made Qi Xin almost jump to her feet. She had already apologized, what else did she want? ¡°Qi Xin!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an warned in a cold voice. Qi Xin took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± This time the sound was loud and deafening. ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Xibei let out an ¡°oh.¡± Qi Xin¡¯s eyes widened. Just like that?! She had to sacrifice her dignity to apologize, and it just went away? However, no one else felt that Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude was excessive. Her reaction was already very generous. If they were to encounter such a thing, they would want to kill the person who started it! When she looked at her parents and grandfather, she found that they were all on Xia Xibei¡¯s side. Qi Xin was so ashamed that she turned her head and rushed out. ¡°Xinxin¡­¡± Ling Xiao shouted. Her body moved a little, but she quickly sat back down again. It was time to let her know where she was wrong. Ling Xiao felt very sorry. When they first met, it was Xia Xibei who saved her. At that time, Qi Xin¡¯s attitude towards Xia Xibei was not good either. The second time they met, the situation escalated and became a set-up. She didn¡¯t know why Qi Xin had such a great hatred for Xia Xibei. Even if Qi Xin misunderstood the relationship between Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an, she should have waited until the situation was clear before attacking. When she thought about it, it was probably because the girls¡¯ auras didn¡¯t match. ¡°Little Bei, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ling Xiao said to Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys did it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our fault. It¡¯s all because we taught her badly.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Xia Xibei very seriously and said, ¡°As parents, we should apologize.¡± ¡°Okay, I accept your apology,¡± Xia Xibei finally showed a smile. She had a good impression of the couple. So many parents were unconditionally on their children¡¯s side. Of course, this was the right thing to do if the child was right. However, supporting without reason could lead to spoiled children, especially with parents who did not know how to reflect. They were more likely to raise spoiled children who then harmed others and themselves. Given Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s superior status, their reflective attitude was especially commendable. ¡°Well, I will take care of the matter and give you an explanation.¡± The patriarch looked at Xia Xibei. Those people who helped Qi Xin do it would be taught a lesson. Although the main messenger was Qi Xin, they should be punished for aiding and abetting her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. The patriarch froze for a moment and could not help but smile bitterly. This kid was really into revenge! Still, this was good. At least she would not be bullied. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll arrange for a paternity test now.¡± The patriarch was a little eager. ¡°Good.¡± Xia Xibei did not refuse. She plucked a hair and handed it over. She was also eager to find out the whole story. Whether Qi Zhiqiang was her real father or not, and who was Ling Juan, her real mother, all had to be clarified. By the time everything settled down, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Liu Yiqin and Xia Xibei said goodbye. Even if Xia Xibei was a member of the Qi family, in this case, she still had to go back first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After waving goodbye to the patriarch, Xia Xibei and Liu Yiqin got into the car. Until they got back home, Liu Yiqin was at a loss and lost in thought. Everything that had happened tonight was beyond her comprehension. She simply took Xia Xibei to meet Ling Xiao, but in the end, so many things had happened. It was simply horrific! Chapter 1251 - There Is A Story Here When they returned home, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. At home, Qiao Yanjue was still waiting for them to come back. With Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, nothing would happen. Even if something did happen, she could still take care of it. Besides, she did favors for both Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an, so nothing should happen. However, Qiao Yanjue still couldn¡¯t help but worry. The Qi family was different from their family; the Qi family had too many people. When there were too many people, it was easy to get into trouble. He couldn¡¯t sleep until he saw Xia Xibei. After waiting for a long time, he finally heard them come back. Qiao Yanjue showed a bright smile, which quickly disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why does your face look so weird?¡± He immediately rushed up. ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. Her expression was serious, her eyes were downcast, and there was no cheerfulness at all. Qiao Yanjue looked at his mother again, who also looked bewildered, like she was sleepwalking. What was this? Liu Yiqin sighed, ¡°Let Beibei explain this to you. I can¡¯t figure it out either.¡± She was still dizzy, as too many things had happened tonight, and she still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses yet. After all, this was Xia Xibei¡¯s private business, and she couldn¡¯t interfere too much. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately looked at Xia Xibei, wanting to check her for anything wrong. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Xibei lifted her head to look at him, ¡°Something happened.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡­ I may not be my mother¡¯s daughter.¡± This statement made Qiao Yanjue freeze. What did she mean, not her mother¡¯s daughter? He was not stupid at all, but he didn¡¯t understand Xia Xibei¡¯s meaning. However, he did not rush to continue asking questions. He pulled Xia Xibei to the sofa to sit down, let her calm down a bit, and only then continued to ask for information. Liu Yiqin, on the other hand, went back to her room in a trance. After a while, Xia Xibei finally fully recovered and opened her mouth to explain the whole thing. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression also changed with her explanation. By the end, he was dumbfounded. ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re a child of the Qi family?!¡± Qiao Yanjue was stunned. What was all this?! She went to a party and ended up finding out that there was something wrong with her paternity? Qiao Yanjue knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s life was bumpy, but never thought that it could be this bumpy! ¡°I should be,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°They said it with conviction, so I don¡¯t think they would lie to me about such things.¡± Besides, the Qi family didn¡¯t need to lie to her. Although her talent and strength were strong, the Qi family was a large family, much stronger than her alone. ¡°So, do you know who your real parents are yet?¡± ¡°Not sure,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°They are ready to do the paternity test. After the test, we should know.¡± ¡°And what do you think?¡± ¡°I think¡­ There¡¯s a story here.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei rubbed her forehead, a little tired. Although she had strong willpower, this kind of thing was too complicated, and she was also tired. ¡°There¡¯s a story?¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Xia Xibei recounted the story from tonight, ¡°They said Ling Xiao is my mother, but Ling Xiao hasn¡¯t shown up for so many years, even when I¡¯ve had such a miserable time by myself. However, as soon as I arrived at Qi¡¯s house tonight, she sent a message telling Qi Zhiqiang to be nice to me¡­ Hah!¡± Even if she was a three-year-old child, she wouldn¡¯t believe such nonsense! Chapter 1252 - Can’t Get it Wrong Again Xia Xibei was doubtful about Ling Juan¡¯s approach. With Ling Juan¡¯s character, how could she have swapped her own child with Chang Qianzi¡¯s? If she had wanted to switch, she would have swapped her child with Ling Xiao¡¯s child instead! That should be the way it worked! Xia Xibei stiffened as the thought occurred to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue got even more worried. His heart was aching. The girl he treated with all his love and affection turned out to have such a complicated life. What kind of mother was that? That was simply too much! She was a mother, and it was simply too much! Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment, but still voiced her speculation. ¡°Does that make sense to you? ¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised too, but after pondering about it for a while, he nodded approvingly. ¡°It¡¯s really quite reasonable!¡± If Ling Juan had really liked competing with her like Ling Xiao said, how would she admit defeat so quickly after giving birth to the child? ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t they give birth in the same hospital? There¡¯s a lot of room for manipulation there!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brows were locked in a frown, and his face was serious, ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡± Xia Xibei rubbed her forehead, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that Ling Juan and Qi Zhiqiang are my parents. They are no match for my excellent genetics!¡± She wouldn¡¯t even want to admit it! Her words made Qiao Yanjue laugh, ¡°Right! There¡¯s no way ordinary people like those two could give birth to a child as outstanding as you are!¡± Xia Xibei tossed her hair proudly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, that¡¯s just how great I am!¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed and patted her head, ¡°Right! That¡¯s just how great my girl is!¡± The two of them laughed and bantered for a while, till the heaviness of the topic went away. Qiao Yanjue finally hid his smile, and said in a serious tone, ¡°No matter what, we have to get to the bottom of this.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already missed it once, I can¡¯t get it wrong again.¡± Previously, she didn¡¯t think much when Bai Meixue told Xia Xibei that she was the child of Xia Jun and Chang Qianzhi, as Chang Qianzi was good to her, so she didn¡¯t get a DNA paternity test done. Now that she thought about it, there were lots of unanswered questions. Why would Bai Meixue tell the truth all of sudden? Besides, how did Xia Qinghan get better after she told the truth? Bai Meixue had said that it was because of her sins that Xia Qinghan went into a coma, and that she wanted to turn over a new leaf for her to get better. She could deceive everyone with that pretext, but not Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei knew in her heart that Xia Qinghan was poisoned with a special curse! It was a unique poison, unlike all the other common poisons or curses. So how did Xia Qinghan actually get away with the poison? She didn¡¯t pay close attention before, but now that she thought about it, there were lots of things that could not be explained in there. ¡°Yes, we must find out this time!¡± Qiao Yanjue also nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t get it wrong again.¡± At this point, it was certain that Xia Xibei was the Qi family¡¯s child. However, they were yet to carefully investigate who her actual biological parents were. ¡°Who do you think¡­ Are your parents?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°I have no idea,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll have to find out for sure.¡± Things were so confusing that she didn¡¯t dare jump to conclusions without investigating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results for now.¡± ¡°What if there¡¯s something wrong with the¡­ Results?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked, out of nowhere. Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then lowered her gaze, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can get it checked ourselves!¡± That wasn¡¯t impossible. With the initiative in their hands, who could guarantee the authenticity of the results? Chapter 1253 - Where’s Her Daughter? No matter how the final results turned out to be, they would have to verify it for themselves. Time and time again, these changes and insider information had worn them out. However, now there was one more problem. ¡°If I¡¯m not mom¡¯s daughter, then¡­ Where did her daughter go?¡± Xia Xibei turned solemn at the mention of the matter. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue was kind of helpless too. She was right! Where was Chang Qianzi¡¯s own daughter then? That was a big question. Chang Qianzi had been very good to Xia Xibei. She cared about her and took care of her, trying hard to make up for the mistakes she had made. However, it turned out that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t even her daughter. If Chang Qianzi knew that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t her daughter, imagine how upset she would be! ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be with Ling Juan, would she?¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Xia Xibei thought about it and shook her head with a resolute look in her eyes, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know Ling Juan, someone like her wouldn¡¯t have been so kind as to raise a child that wasn¡¯t her own.¡± Having said that, Xia Xibei got even more concerned. Where did the child go, then? ¡°We have to find out,¡± she said in a solemn manner. Qiao Yanjue nodded. In the present situation, they couldn¡¯t tell Chang Qianzi about it directly. Although Chang Qianzi was sad before, she had found her ¡°real¡± daughter. That was how she recovered from the sadness in just a few days¡¯ time. However, if Xia Xibei told her forthrightly that she wasn¡¯t her real daughter, and no one even knew if her daughter was dead or alive¡­ Chang Qianzi would have a massive meltdown, wouldn¡¯t she? Therefore, in order to preserve Chang Qianzi¡¯s sanity, they should keep it a secret until they found her daughter. ¡°How should we find out though?¡± Xia Xibei was somewhat at a loss. ¡°Let¡¯s start from eighteen years ago.¡± Qiao Yanjue stroked her head and soothed her gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it too much. Let¡¯s take our time, we¡¯ll find her in the end.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei leaned into his arms and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone from my side to find out too.¡± The two of them quickly made a decision. ¡°Get some rest for now, you must be exhausted today,¡± Qiao Yanjue said as he caressed Xia Xibei¡¯s face, his heart aching for her. She was usually full of energy, but she was visibly weary today. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. In fact, she felt more mentally exhausted than physically tired. Just after waking up the next morning, Pan Yan called. ¡°There¡¯s an interview at 11 o¡¯clock at the TV station in the capital, you¡¯re expected to be there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the capital?¡± ¡°Yes, they contacted me out of the blue, and you happened to be around, so I accepted the invitation,¡± Pan Yan yawned. ¡°Just take care of it, it should be fine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Xibei got up, washed, then tidied herself up before going downstairs. Everyone was waiting already. Seeing her come down, Wan Yunfei and the others wanted to make a couple of mocking remarks, but Liu Yiqin stopped them. ¡°Come over here, Bei. Time for breakfast.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei flashed her a bright smile. Liu Yiqin¡¯s heart ached even more for her. This young lady must not have slept well last night! Indeed, who could have stayed indifferent after things like that happened? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man looked at his wife, and then at Xia Xibei. He wanted to say something, but kept his mouth shut in the end. Everyone finished their breakfast in silence. Before leaving, Xia Xibei gave the pill to the old man. He beamed like a beacon. After that, Qiao Yanjue sent Xia Xibei to the venue of the interview. Xia Xibei ran into Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai there, whom she had met previously. Chapter 1254 - Took It Out On Her Xia Xibei remembered Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai quite well, and she couldn¡¯t help but be curious when she saw her there. ¡°Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai?¡± Hearing her name called, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai immediately looked up. She was instantly stunned at the sight of Xia Xibei. ¡°Sister Bei?! How come you¡¯re here?¡± Xia Xibei walked over. Seeing the things in her hands, she frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Cheng Yingni¡¯s assistant?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai seemed uneasy at the mention of the matter. ¡°I¡­¡± She hesitated for a while before telling her, ¡°I¡¯m no longer her assistant.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. It hadn¡¯t even been more than two days, and she was no longer her assistant? Thinking of Cheng Yingni¡¯s injury, it dawned on Xia Xibei. ¡°She took it out on you?¡± Even back when Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was with her, Cheng Yingni had looked very displeased. After that, Cheng Yingni broke her leg and was still lying in the hospital even now, so she must be in a really bad mood. It was only her nature to vent her anger out on someone when she was upset. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was her assistant, so she naturally became the most convenient person to bear the brunt of that anger. Xia Xibei¡¯s guess put a horrified look on Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s face, and she shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No!¡± ¡°No?¡± Xia Xibei raised her brows. ¡°Why are you not her assistant anymore, then?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zhuang Xiaoai stiffened, and a long moment later, she admitted reluctantly, ¡°Well then, that was the reason indeed, but please don¡¯t take it personally. She has disliked me for a long time!¡± She kept explaining to Xia Xibei, afraid that she would take it personally. Looking at how nervous she was, Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°I know, that¡¯s because she didn¡¯t like me either.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai quickly looked up at her, and blushed when she saw the smile on her face. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing here now?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m working part-time here to make some money,¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai replied honestly. ¡°Working part-time?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve met the people here before. They have an event here today, don¡¯t they? So I came to help out.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai explained, looking all vigorous. It made Xia Xibei feel a lot better. ¡°You¡¯re doing a temporary job?¡± ¡°Right. I¡¯m here to help out today.¡± ¡°What about afterwards?¡± ¡°Afterwards?¡± She froze. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for another job, of course! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very capable!¡± she said as she patted her own chest. Looking at how the pint-sized young lady was posing, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You can do anything?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s gaze wandered for a moment. ¡°Perhaps not so much physical work¡­ But I¡¯m good at other things! If I can¡¯t get a job, I¡¯ll open a stall and sell breakfast at the roadside! My cooking is great!¡± ¡°How about this? You can find me.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai froze, ¡°What did yousay?¡± What did she mean by that? ¡°I¡¯m short of staff, so you can come over and help out.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was overjoyed. ¡°Are you being serious?!¡± ¡°Of course I am,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve got nothing better to do besides joke with you?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± she quickly shook her head, ¡°But¡­ What do you want me to do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We¡¯ll see when the time comes. Anyway, aren¡¯t you looking for a job?¡± She nodded, ¡°Yes I am¡­¡± Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t sell her out, she supposed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you a number, just give him a call afterwards. He¡¯s my agent, you can call him Pan.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s cheeks were flushed with excitement. Chapter 1255 - Unexpected Luck After sending Xia Xibei away, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai stood still for a while. When the others finally woke her up with envy and jealousy, she almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from jumping! What an incredible day! She didn¡¯t even expect to meet Xia Xibei here. What she had least expected was that Xia Xibei would offer her a job! The faces around her were full of envy. ¡°How lucky you are! It was Cheng Yingni before, and now it¡¯s Xia Xibei. You keep working for famous people!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai quickly gave a nervous smile, ¡°The fame is theirs, not mine. I¡¯m nothing but an assistant running errands for them, it¡¯s not very different. I¡¯m not a celebrity anyway!¡± Everyone nodded at her words. Her looks were fine, but she couldn¡¯t sing nor act. There was no way she could be a celebrity! Even if she took care of the famous celebrities, she still wouldn¡¯t be one of them at the end of the day! Even if one had the intention to promote her, they couldn¡¯t! That thought was like a comfort to everyone. Just a while ago, watching Xia Xibei taking the initiative to talk to Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had made them very unhappy. However, now it seemed that she wasn¡¯t very special after all. It wasn¡¯t something they should take personally. ¡°Well, I still have to work, they¡¯re waiting over there!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai smiled at everyone, then carried her tools and ran away. Only then did the small crowd disperse. Only after everyone left and she was no longer the center of attention, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai heaved a sigh of relief, feeling even more delighted. She really didn¡¯t expect to work under Xia Xibei after being kicked out by Cheng Yingni! What unexpected luck she had! As she thought of Cheng Yingni¡¯s tyranny, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little. She really was kind of traumatized! Xia Xibei was right, in fact. It was partly because of her that Cheng Yingni had kicked her out. At the New Year¡¯s Eve concert, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had gotten on Cheng Yingni¡¯s nerves because of her interaction with Xia Xibei. After that, Cheng Yingni fell on stage and got injured, which did nothing but fuel her rage. As her assistant, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai naturally became her punching bag. As far as Cheng Yingni was concerned, it was Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai who told Xia Xibei about the plan, so Xia Xibei managed to avoid the trap and set her up for it instead! That was extremely ridiculous. Forget about the fact that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai didn¡¯t even know about what Cheng Yingni had wanted to do, how would she be able to tell Xia Xibei about it? And she said that Xia Xibei set a trap for her afterward? That was even more absurd! The TV personnel had searched the entire stage, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with the area where she had fallen. There wasn¡¯t even a drop of water where she fell. It was clear that no one had set any traps for her! Therefore, it was extremely ridiculous of her to put all the blame on Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai and Xia Xibei! However, who could justify it? Who would dare to go against Her Highness, Cheng Yingni? Every single word she spoke was right, and how dare anyone else say otherwise? Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was nothing more than an assistant. She had only been with Cheng Yingni for a couple of months, and hence was totally negligible. So Cheng Yingni kicked Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai out. Despite her reluctance and anger, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had no choice but to leave. However, she had no income after getting fired. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her grandmother¡¯s health was deteriorating. If she didn¡¯t have money, how was she going to afford her grandmother¡¯s treatment? Therefore, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was left with no choice but to work part-time here. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Xia Xibei here, who offered her a new opportunity! Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was overjoyed as she thought of it. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t be stingy with her pay, she supposed. Chapter 1256 - 999 Blue Hydrangeas After giving the contact information to Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai, Xia Xibei went in for the interview. The interview went well, and was done in two hours. Just as she was about to leave, there was a sudden noise from outside. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°There are so many!¡± ¡°Filthy rich!¡± The stunned remarks that rose outside roused Xia Xibei¡¯s curiosity. What was going on out there? Very soon, someone came back from the outside with a face full of excitement. ¡°Someone sent 999 blue hydrangeas downstairs!¡± 999 blue hydrangeas? Everyone drew a sharp breath. No way! Which generous tycoon was that?! Although this was a TV station and celebrities often came in and out, no one had done anything that dramatic before! ¡°Whom are they for?¡± Everyone was curious. 99 blue hydrangeas were eye-catching enough, let alone 999! It was like something straight out of a romance film! ¡°No idea,¡± the man shook his head, ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re for¡­ Madam Fang?¡± Madam Fang was the head of their department. She was good-looking with a tough personality. She had lots of suitors. However, this was the first time someone sent so many flowers. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go,¡± Xia Xibei smiled at them. Several people woke up from the gossip, ¡°Let¡¯s walk you out.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ll manage on my own.¡± The interview today had a rather odd timing, so she came by herself. Pan Yan wasn¡¯t with her, and neither was her assistant. It didn¡¯t matter anyway. She was used to being independent, and having people around made her more uneasy, in fact. Moreover, going out by herself would often draw much less attention than if she had a bunch of people around her. She put on her hat and wrapped a scarf around her face, ¡°I gotta go.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, okay.¡± The others were surprised to see her looking all comfortable in that outfit. She was such a free spirit! A while ago, everyone was stunned when they saw Xia Xibei coming over for an interview by herself! She was a big shot! It was unheard of for a celebrity of her popularity to come over all by themselves! When other celebrities came over, they were all surrounded in a tight circle, as though they were presidents. However, she came all by herself! That was some independence they hadn¡¯t seen before! Even if she came by herself though, no one dared to belittle her. She was the most popular of the young, female celebrities these days, so who would dare belittle her? Celebrities like her were rare indeed. People had started thinking about what they were going to comment online after this. It was the first time they met a celebrity with such a unique character like hers. After waving to them, Xia Xibei headed outside by herself. However, she almost jumped just as she reached the hall downstairs. The hall was humongous, covering a total area of several hundred square meters, and there were lots of blue hydrangeas placed at the center of the hall. A large area full of them looked particularly impactful and attention-commanding. The blue hydrangeas were surrounded by numerous bystanders, all of them looking extremely excited. After all, this was the very first time they had seen so many blue hydrangeas! It was a lot of money! The delivery person had told them that there would be 999 flowers, so they hadn¡¯t finished moving them for now. They felt their breath being taken away as more and more blue hydrangeas were sent in. After finally setting down all the flowers, a dashing man walked in. Their excitement only grew after recognising who the man was. He was such a heartthrob! He should be the one who had sent all these blue hydrangeas. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was tall, wealthy, and handsome! The knight in shining armor! ¡°Excuse me, where is Xia Xibei?¡± With all eyes pinned on him, the man finally spoke. Everyone fell silent. The flowers were for Xia Xibei? Chapter 1257 - Courting In Public Just as she was about to leave, Xia Xibei stopped dead in her tracks. The others got excited too. The man was here for Xia Xibei? This was such a generous gift! They had heard of handsome ballers lavishing expensive gifts to win the hearts of female stars, but everyone thought that it only happened in TV shows. No one had expected to witness it in real life! Everyone swooned at the sight of the numerous blue hydrangeas all over the floor. If they were the ones to receive so many blue hydrangeas, they would pass out from the excitement, wouldn¡¯t they? The calm look of the man showed that this was nothing more than a trivial matter to him. Many girls were so excited that they were blushing terribly. However, it was only natural for Xia Xibei to receive so many flowers. She was a superstar and a beauty! Previously, her fans also showered her with gifts to show their support. They were just wondering how Xia Xibei would feel, as the man seemed to have an intention to court her instead of showing mere support. Some of them couldn¡¯t wait to take Xia Xibei here immediately, so she could feel how passionate the man was. Xia Xibei, who had herself wrapped in clothes, revealing only her eyes, was stunned for a second, before fishing out a pair of glasses and putting them on. She then pulled her cap lower down, concealing her face even more. Then, she carefully moved behind the pillar next to her, and bent her straight back, looking like a whole different person. At that moment, she was glad that she didn¡¯t bring Pan Yan and her assistant along. Otherwise, the squad would draw attention easily. She could finally spare some attention to look at the man after she was done with her disguise. The man was quite good-looking. He was dressed in expensive, branded clothes, looking all sophisticated. She didn¡¯t know him, though. Besides, she hated things like this. As far as she was concerned, courting in public like that, especially when the two parties weren¡¯t close, was a form of humiliation! If you liked someone for real, you could send gifts in private and court them without others knowing. Showing off like this served no purpose besides creating rumors for people to gossip about. She wasn¡¯t impressed in the least. On the contrary, she despised it. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression only turned colder as she saw how confident the man was. Not knowing that the main character was sneaking away behind them, someone in the crowd said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xia Xibei being interviewed upstairs? Let¡¯s get her to come down!¡± ¡°Yes! How romantic!¡± The little girls had their hands over their hearts, looking mesmerized. How they wished they were the female lead of this romance! Romantic? Xia Xibei gave a silent cold snort. It might seem romantic at first glance, but on second thought, it was nothing but creepy. If it was coerced this time, what about the next time? No matter what, she certainly did not find it romantic at all. ¡°But the guys up there said that she has left.¡± ¡°Left?!¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°No way! Where did she go from?¡± Everyone was standing guard right here, and no one saw Xia Xibei. Where on earth did she go? They couldn¡¯t help but exchange glances. The man heard them too, and his face quickly fell. ¡°She left?¡± Just as he spoke, the girls¡¯ eyes lit up. His voice was melodious! So not only was he good-looking, he was rich and he had a good voice too! What a perfect man! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was such a pity that he already had a crush. ¡°Yes, she left just a while ago.¡± The man¡¯s smile had disappeared by then, and his lips moved. No one heard him, but Xia Xibei did, and she heard him very clearly. The man muttered, ¡°I told them to stop her!¡± Chapter 1258 - Something Went Wrong These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s heart skip a beat. Who the hell was this man and, moreover, why did he have the staff delay her and not let her go? While she was puzzled, her phone suddenly vibrated. She was interviewing just now, so she had set her phone to vibrate. Therefore, the commotion here did not attract the attention of others. A staffer¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Miss Xia, where are you now? We have some problems here, can you please come back for a while?¡± If it was before, Xia Xibei would have thought something had happened. She whispered, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in the car now, and I¡¯m going to the airport soon. Is there a problem? Is it troublesome?¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± The staffer on the other end was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°I have something going on right now. If there are any questions or answers that are not clear, you can contact my agent to find a new time and we will talk.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as she looked at the man, curious as to who he really was. It was only now that Xia Xibei had time to sort out the whole thing. Early this morning, she received a call from Pan Yan and received this job. Since the job was unplanned, neither Pan Yan nor her assistant were with her. Now that she thought about it, the situation was not quite right. Before this, she had already discussed with Pan Yan that she would be off for a couple of days. Why was there suddenly more work today? Also, looking at the staffer¡¯s reaction just now, it showed that they were prepared. They wanted her to stay here and accept this man¡¯s confession of love. It was just a pity that there was a mistake somehow and it didn¡¯t work out, which was why they let her leave so early. Xia Xibei looked around again and everyone¡¯s hands were holding their phones, but there was no movement. After all, this was a television station, you could not just shoot. Even if you did, you couldn¡¯t put it online. However, Xia Xibei looked more carefully, and in the corner, there were two waiting reporters. There were usually reporters in the TV station. After all, they also had to broadcast the news. However, these two reporters were obviously not employees of the TV station. Xia Xibei sneered. What was there not to understand now? This operation was targeted at her. She was just curious, who was this man, who was able to do this kind of thing in the TV station? Usually, ordinary people were not allowed to enter this place freely, but this man was able to bring so many flowers into the place! If there was nothing fishy here, she would be too stupid. The man took out his phone and sent something out with a stern face. Soon, there was a reply. Looking at the phone¡¯s reply, his face became even more upset. However, by the time he looked up, his expression was back to normal. ¡°Since she¡¯s not here, these flowers are for you all!¡± The man¡¯s words made everyone draw in a breath. ¡°You¡¯re giving them to us?¡± ¡°Right,¡± the man said while smiling like a gentleman. ¡°These are for you guys, beautiful flowers for beautiful girls.¡± This statement made many girls blush. Of course, there were also many girls who took a few steps backwards, with a wary face. This kind of man was not simple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then the man walked away, leaving a floor full of blue hydrangeas. Look at his sprightly departure, he didn¡¯t seem to care about these blue hydrangeas at all. Everyone was talking while picking flowers. He said it was for them, so they might as well take the flowers. The flowers could be used for a foot bath, and they could also help out the cleaning ladies! Xia Xibei watched the man as he left and followed him. Chapter 1259 - Introducing You To Friends Xia Xibei followed the man and soon tracked him to a vehicle outside. The vehicle was a very tawdry purple sports car, with a low chassis and open-top. On a cold day like today, this convertible car may look flirty, but would freeze anyone sitting inside. The man sat in the car but did not rush to leave. He took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and then complained to the person on the other end. ¡°It¡¯s bull! I didn¡¯t see her at all!¡± The person on the other end replied with something as the man grunted, ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen her, what do you think I can do?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you help me make an appointment with her. I¡¯m going over there now.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re my brother, hurry up and help! Didn¡¯t you say before that it¡¯s no problem?¡± There was likely a promise made over the phone as the man nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going over there now! Wait for me!¡± Just as the man drove away, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone vibrated again. She took out her phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar caller. She was silent for a moment, but picked it up. ¡°Beibei?¡± A warm male voice came from the other end. ¡°Are you free today? Come hang out with us!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, her expression cold and solemn, ¡°Who are you?¡± The voice on the other end stiffened with a little irritation, ¡°You do not know who I am?¡± Xia Xibei hung up the phone. Of course, it was not that she didn¡¯t recognize the voice on the other end. It was Qi Xiangyuan. It was the man who was currently suspected to be her older brother. However, why was Qi Xiangyuan acting so familiar with her ? Did he really think that they were in a very good relationship? Besides, just a dozen hours ago, they had fought! Xia Xibei just didn¡¯t understand it. How could someone be so cheeky, treating everything as if it never happened? Soon, the phone vibrated again. It was still Qi Xiangyuan. Xia Xibei smiled, waited for a while, and then picked up. The other end had learned a lesson. The man sounded more subdued. ¡°I am Qi Xiangyuan, your older brother!¡± Xia Xibei curled the corner of her mouth, ¡°Qi Xiangyuan?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡­ Dealt with each other last night!¡± Xia Xibei almost did not laugh out loud. They didn¡¯t have dealings, they had a fight! However, she did not say it, but asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Are you free today? Come out and see me!¡± ¡°See you?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends!¡± Once these words came out, Xia Xibei immediately understood. The person the man was talking to just now was Qi Xiangyuan. ¡°No need,¡± she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°How can you not need it?!¡± Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s voice on the other end suddenly rose in volume. ¡°You are a Qi family member, you have to know people, right?!¡± ¡°Sorry, the situation is not certain yet. I¡¯m not a Qi family member yet.¡± ¡°How are you not sure?¡± Qi Xiangyuan insisted, ¡°You are clearly part of our Qi family! Don¡¯t worry! As long as you come back, we will all be very nice to you!¡± With such enthusiasm, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± He heavily affirmed, ¡°See, I¡¯m introducing you to other friends now, right? Come on, I have a lot of friends to introduce to you here!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°At Yanyun Pavillion!¡± ¡°Which location?¡± ¡°Taishan Suite.¡± Qi Xiangyuan thought she was coming over and was happy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over to pick you up!¡± ¡°No need. I won¡¯t go over before the results are out. Thank you for your kindness.¡± Without waiting for the other side to become upset, Xia Xibei hung up the phone. Qi Xiangyuan looked at the hung-up phone and was stunned. She actually refused? Then what did she ask the address for?! Chapter 1260 - Helping Hands Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s face was grim as he hung up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When is she coming?¡± a young man next to him asked. ¡°Forget it!¡± Qi Xiangyuan was furious. ¡°She said she¡¯s not coming!¡± ¡°Not coming?¡± The man was shocked. ¡°Did you tell her about the situation here? How can she not come?!¡± ¡°Of course I did!¡± Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s face became even more ugly. ¡°I told her I¡¯ll introduce her to a few friends, and help her understand the Qi family situation.¡± ¡°Then how come she refused?¡± The man was even more incredulous, ¡°Could it be that she doesn¡¯t care?¡± ¡°Who knows? ¡°She obviously asked for my address! Then she turned around and said she wasn¡¯t coming!¡± ¡°Ah-Yuan, I guess your sister is a bit temperamental!¡± the man joked. ¡°More than a little temper,¡± Qi Xiangyuan coldly snorted. ¡°Yesterday I was almost killed by her!¡± ¡°Wow! So fierce!¡± the man marveled. After blurting it out, Qi Xiangyuan realized that he had said too much. He hurried to change the subject. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t talk about these things. Let¡¯s move on.¡± However, the man was not willing to change the subject. ¡°No! Just talk about her! I did not expect that you would have a sister like this, and she¡¯s so pretty!¡± Speaking of which, Qi Xiangyuan was also a bit proud. Although Xia Xibei was not his full-sister, she was very beautiful and it was flattering to take her out. Moreover, Xia Xibei had not yet returned to the Qi family, and her status was still ordinary. She was not so proud in front of him like Qi Xin, so his mood was still quite good. He and Qi Xin had a good relationship, but it was a bit competitive because of the relationship between their parents. Now, having such a beautiful sister was a pretty strong boost for him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my dad would be hiding a daughter!¡± Qi Xiangyuan sighed, ¡°When my mom found out last night, she almost tore the house down!¡± ¡°Wow! She¡¯s quite a fierce mom, huh?¡± Qi Xiangyuan rolled his eyes but did not scold him, although he was still feeling shaky. ¡°My mother had said before that my dad can play around, but he couldn¡¯t bring back any children. When a daughter suddenly appeared, my mother almost died of anger!¡± The man looked sympathetic, but was also nonchalant, ¡°Oh, women! Tthey are so petty! Even if there are a few more children, it won¡¯t affect your status, so what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Qi Xiangyuan shrugged, ¡°Anyway, I am a guy, she is a girl. No matter what, it will not affect my status. On the contrary, she could help me!¡± This was Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s consideration. Although this sister of his, Xia Xibei, appeared very suddenly, when he thought about it, it was not a bad thing. Anyway, Xia Xibei was a girl. When the time came, she could help with her marriage and be quite useful. Then, he could also gain more help. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, now it seemed that this girl was not very obedient! ¡°Yinglei will come over later. Weren¡¯t you going to introduce your sister to him? Now that she isn¡¯t coming, what are you gonna do?¡± Qi Xiangyuan shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to be stood up. Besides, she is a beautiful girl, so naturally she is arrogant. You have to spend more time and effort to get someone like her.¡± ¡°I heard that he gave her 999 blue hydrangeas today,¡± the man said while stifling a laugh. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal for him.¡± Qi Xiangyuan looked unconcerned, ¡°When he comes over, I¡¯ll just explain it to him.¡± Chapter 1261 - Win Half an hour later, Gu Yinglei arrived. After arriving, Gu Yinglei couldn¡¯t help but look around. ¡°Where is she?¡± Qi Xiangyuan shrugged, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to come.¡± ¡°Damn! You son of a bitch! Then why did you trick me to come here?!¡± Gu Yinglei almost punched him. ¡°Calm down, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Qi Xiangyuan waved his hand, ¡°This is just a little challenge.¡± Gu Yinglei looked at him with a darkened face for a while before sitting down and opening his mouth to complain. ¡°I paid someone to fly over 999 blue hydrangeas today, but the girl was not there! I looked like a fool surrounded by everyone!¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them watch! Give them something to see!¡± Gu Yinglei pulled on his tie, ¡°What¡¯s up with this sister of yours?¡± ¡°She just came out of nowhere,¡± Qi Xiangyuan explained. ¡°My grandfather seems to be very fond of her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s not a Qi family member, you like her, right?¡± Qi Xiangyuan winked at Gu Yinglei. ¡°I have to say, you are pretty fast! I just told you about it last night, and you started chasing her today! Nice!¡± When it came to this matter, Qi Xiangyuan admired Gu Yinglei¡¯s speed. Xia Xibei¡¯s birth story was only known yesterday. Last night, Qi Xiangyuan complained about this to a small group of friends. Then Gu Yinglei popped up, who said he¡¯d pursue Xia Xibei. However, this was easy to understand. Xia Xibei was known by everyone who¡¯d ever been online. Such a beautiful girl was indeed very appealing. Before this, guys were interested in Xia Xibei, but because of the distance and other things, they did not want to pursue her for a while. Now, knowing that Xia Xibei was actually a child of the Qi family and had good talent, Gu Yinglei immediately became interested. He already had an interest in Xia Xibei. Now that Xia Xibei was actually an offspring of the Qi family, her status was different. So, he immediately made the decision to pursue her! He was quite decisive. When he had an idea at night, he immediately acted. First, he had someone find Xia Xibei¡¯s people to schedule an interview, so as to bring her to the TV station. Then, he immediately had a plane of blue hydrangeas flown in. So many blue hydrangeas cost a lot of money! However, this amount of money was just child¡¯s play for Gu Yinglei. He didn¡¯t expect that after all the efforts and things he did, he wouldn¡¯t even see Xia Xibei! If he didn¡¯t even get to see the person, what was the point?! Gu Yinglei complained, ¡°I thought you could be my cousin-in-law, but she didn¡¯t even show up!¡± ¡°Of course a beautiful girl requires more effort to be captured!¡± Qi Xiangyuan comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will create opportunities for you!¡± ¡°You better not forget it!¡± Gu Yinglei gave him a look. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡± Qi Xiangyuan immediately nodded. ¡°We are in a win-win situation!¡± Gu Yinglei was Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s younger cousin, and their mothers were sisters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Gu family was also an ancient martial arts family. However, the Gu family had long since declined. Now, the Gu family couldn¡¯t compare with the Qi family. Still, even a rotten ship had three pounds of nails. While the Gu family was not as good as the Qi family and other ancient martial arts families, compared to ordinary families, they still had some capital to be proud of. If Gu Yinglei and Xia Xibei were together, it would be good for both sides. 1 Chapter 1262 - We Will Help Last night, Qi Xiangyuan saw Xia Xibei¡¯s strength. If Xia Xibei had grown up in the Qi family, then she would be the most favorable contender for the head of the family. After all, a woman could also be the head of the Qi family. However, Xia Xibei did not grow up in the Qi family. She didn¡¯t grow up in the Qi family, so she didn¡¯t have the same resources nor the same relationships with people. Therefore, even if Xia Xibei was talented, once she returned to the Qi family, if others tripped her up, she may not be able to fight back. However, if she worked with Qi Xiangyuan, it would be much easier. Qi Xiangyuan had the same idea as Qi Zhiqiang. As long as they firmly controlled Xia Xibei, they would have more certainty and confidence in winning. In this case, the best way to keep Xia Xibei under control was to introduce her to a man. Women were all emotional, and as long as they had feelings for a man, they would not leave. Therefore, Qi Xiangyuan chose his best friend, who was his cousin. Although the Gu family¡¯s development over the years was not great, the family still had a solid foundation. When the time came and Xia Xibei married into the Gu family, she would be the bridge benefitting both sides. Qi Zhiqiang and Qi Xiangyuan, with their outstanding daughter and sister in Xia Xibei, could gain the favor of the family patriarch and have more resources. With the full support of the Gu family, they would be able to compete with Qi Zhi¡¯an. By then, Qi Zhiqiang could be the head of the family! As for the Gu family, they would also be able to get Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s backing. It would be a win-win for everyone. How wonderful! As for Xia Xibei, she wouldn¡¯t lose out either! 1 Gu Yinglei¡¯s family background and conditions were very good. If he announced to the public that he wanted to get married, there would be many girls chasing after him. Every time he appeared, there were always a bunch of girls clamoring over him. With Xia Xibei¡¯s status as an illegitimate daughter, being able to be with Gu Yinglei would be a godsend! Xia Xibei was just a starlet with no background. Sure, she was glamorous and everyone knew of her, but if you really compared the wealth, how could she compare with their family? So, Xia Xibei was like Cinderella! They thought that if she knew about this opportunity, she would be very happy. To their surprise, even after their good planning, in the end, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t take the bait! Flowers were sent, but she didn¡¯t show up. They invited her over, but she refused. Gu Yinglei was a little upset. However, it also aroused more interest in him. If Xia Xibei was easily obtained, he wouldn¡¯t have been interested. It needed to be more challenging. ¡°All right, you will have more chances later!¡± Qi Xiangyuan patted Gu Yinglei¡¯s shoulder, comforting him. ¡°I promise to create more opportunities for you! All right?¡± ¡°You have to remember that!¡± Gu Yinglei held up his glass and nodded at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help you out with ideas!¡± The other man from before also raised his eyebrows at them. ¡°Right. Hey you!¡± Gu Yinglei immediately became interested and sat down next to the man. ¡°Han Xiang, what¡¯s that trick of your family again. Can anyone use it?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Han Xiang smiled, and after a beat, he nodded. ¡°As long as the other party takes the drug, naturally there is no problem!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These words excited both Gu Yinglei and Qi Xiangyuan. ¡°Really? What is the drug?¡± ¡°I have it,¡± Han Xiang continued to smile smugly. ¡°However, it can¡¯t be given to you.¡± 1 ¡°You brat! Aren¡¯t we good brothers? Give it!¡± Chapter 1263 - A Pair of Drugs Han Xiang made a mysterious face, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Yinglei immediately understood his meaning. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± Han Xiang chuckled, ¡°We are brothers, how would I make such a demand?!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Gu Yinglei came over and hugged his neck. ¡°Hurry up! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this door today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you, it¡¯s really not that simple!¡± Han Xiang said while pretending to struggle. ¡°How is it not that simple? What¡¯s going on?¡± Qi Xiangyuan also came over. ¡°What will it take for you to give it to us?¡± ¡°A little bit of shares from my company in S City?¡± Gu Yinglei immediately said. ¡°However, you have to give me a few more pills.¡± ¡°I can only give you one!¡± Han Xiang said seriously. ¡°These things cannot be passed around. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we are good friends, I wouldn¡¯t share them!¡± ¡°Damn! I¡¯m even sharing the company with you, and you¡¯re only giving me one pill? Are you my buddy or not?¡± Gu Yinglei was not happy. ¡°One is enough, okay?¡± Han Xiang rushed to explain. ¡°Just take one, and you can do whatever you want!¡± He wore a lewd smile that everyone understood and winked. ¡°Do whatever I want?¡± Gu Yinglei immediately perked up. ¡°How can I do whatever I want?¡± ¡°That is up to you.¡± Han Xiang did not explain in detail. ¡°However, these drugs work in pairs. If you¡¯re not sure who it¡¯s for, you can¡¯t use it indiscriminately.¡± ¡°A pair?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Xiang pushed his hand away and lazily leaned on the sofa. ¡°Since you are my brother, of course I want you to be well! Two people need to take this kind of drug. The other person who takes the pill can help you cultivate,¡± he said while wiggling his eyebrows. ¡°Like Ah-Yuan said, if his sister is so good, then you can get even more benefits!¡± ¡°Cultivate?¡± Gu Yinglei and Qi Xiangyuan glanced at each other, both interested. ¡°How do we cultivate?¡± This sounded exciting. ¡°Cultivating the yin to supplement the yang!¡± Han Xiang didn¡¯t take these things seriously at all. To him, this kind of thing was too common, so common that he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Wow!¡± Both of them were shocked. They had indeed heard that the Han family had this kind of ability before, but they had never really been sure. Now Han Xiang himself had admitted to it, opening their eyes. ¡°However, it will only work if you guys take these pills too. After all, not everyone has a hearth physique.¡± ¡°Hearth physique?¡± This new phrase interested them. ¡°A hearth is specially cultivated to be used. Our family has a lot of hearths. They are all girls, young and beautiful, and many have not been used yet!¡± In his description, those girls were mere objects, not worthy of him at all, let alone being treated as human beings. In his opinion, these hearths were just simple objects that could be given away or used by them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, they were usually given to others so that they could gain more benefits for their own families. Moreover, these hearths were usually their sisters¡¯ daughters, and they were not yet to this point. Gu Yinglei and Qi Xiangyuan also did not feel anything wrong. In their opinion, other people, especially girls, were there to serve them. They usually had no lack of girlfriends, anyway. Now they could benefit from this kind of thing, so it was simply perfect! ¡°So can we have a hearth?¡± Chapter 1264 - Switched The men were chatting happily inside, not knowing that there was a person standing outside the room. Xia Xibei changed her appearance to that of a young guy and stood outside for quite a long time. She just leaned against the wall, holding a cell phone, as if she was waiting for someone. The waiters passing by looked at her strangely, then left. He wasn¡¯t doing anything, just standing outside the door, and there was no need to drive him away. The phone screen was on, so who knew, maybe his mind was focused on that. Xia Xibei asked Qi Xiangyuan about their location earlier, and then ran over here. She had just wanted to find out the identity of that person, but did not expect that she would learn a huge amount of information once she got here! She had wondered how Gu Yinglei suddenly came to pursue her. So it was all Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s doing! There was more! They were also related to the Han family! Han Xiang¡¯s words also alarmed her. The Han family had this drug, so no wonder Zhang Yiqi was being used as a hearth. Zhang Yiqi must have taken this drug. So, even after listening to the conversation inside, she did not leave, but continued to stand outside. The waiters who passed by were even more speechless. What did he want to do? Why was he standing here for so long? Everyone muttered to themselves, but they didn¡¯t go up to drive him away. After ten minutes, the people inside finally talked enough and someone had called them, so they dispersed. Before they left, Xia Xibei left as well. Gu Yinglei, holding the small bottle given by Han Xiang, was so pleased with himself that he couldn¡¯t help but hum a little song. If Xia Xibei took this drug, he would be able to use her to cultivate. If Xia Xibei really had that kind of ability, then she would definitely be very useful. Gu Yinglei was also a cultivator, but his talent was just ordinary. He started cultivating as a child, and now in his twenties, he was only considered middle-level in his family. If Han Xiang was right, then he would be excelling soon! He overflowed with joy as he walked with the bottle. When he reached the parking lot, a guy suddenly ran out from the corner. He dodged and the two ran right into each other, and the bottle fell out of his hand. ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry!¡± The teenager who bumped into him apologized repeatedly and rushed up to pick up his bottle. ¡°Are you blind?!¡± Gu Yinglei took the bottle, his face was unpleasant. He had wanted to reprimand him some more, but the teenager had already run away in a hurry. ¡°Damn, are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?¡± He cursed with an ugly face, then looked at the bottle in his hand and flipped it up and down nervously. Luckily, the bottle was relatively sturdy. Even if it fell to the ground, there was nothing wrong with it. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and reveal a bright smile. He stuffed the bottle into the bag, then got in the car and drove away. Halfway through, there was a red light. He stopped the car and pulled the bottle out, wanting to take a closer look at the pills inside. When he opened it, his smile froze. Where were the pills? He shook the bottle incredulously, and nothing came out. He stared carefully at the bottle, but it was empty. This stunned him! Where were the pills? Obviously there were pills inside earlier! When he thought back carefully, he sucked in a breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was that kid! It was that kid who switched the pills! Thinking of this, Gu Yinglei stepped on the gas. Bang! His car collided directly with the car in front of him, which immediately triggered a series of problems. Chapter 1265 - The Results Are Out After Xia Xibei got the pills, she changed her appearance and went back to the Qiao house. When she returned to the Qiao house, Qiao Yanjue was also there. The two of them stayed in the room and discussed the pills. ¡°These are the Han family¡¯s pills?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at the pills and was curious. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Zhang Yiqi probably took this kind of pill so that she could be used for cultivation.¡± She had thought it was odd before. Zhang Yiqi was just an ordinary person, so how could she be targeted? She was not necessarily a hearth physique, so how could she be so easily used? Only now did she realize that there were pills like this. After taking these pills, it was possible for anyone to be tapped. Moreover, after taking these pills, one¡¯s health would get a little worse each day, and no taking of any remedies could make up for it. ¡°The Han family¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue did not know what to say. The Han family was too heartless! ¡°I¡¯ll study it first,¡± Xia Xibei said. As long as she studied the pills, she could find a way to counteract them. As long as there was a way to crack it, she would make the Han family lose everything! ¡°Good,¡± Qiao Yanjue said in full support. In the afternoon, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. It was Qi Zhi¡¯an. ¡°Little Xia¡­ Little Bei, are you free to come over? The results are out.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s tone was a bit eager. ¡°The results are out? So fast?¡± Xia Xibei marveled, then felt normal. With the Qi family¡¯s power, it would be normal to quickly come up with the results. One day was already enough for them to get the results. Moreover, looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s reaction, the result was predictable. ¡°Yes, the results are out. Come over here. Or I could have someone go over and pick you up?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll just go there myself,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue, ¡°The results are here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going over there now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Xia Xibei was a little hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to go over by myself. Let me figure things out first, and then you can go over.¡± Although Qiao Yanjue was her boyfriend, it didn¡¯t seem good to appear at Qi¡¯s house at this time. ¡°Let me go over. At least I can help you watch out for any situations.¡± Qiao Yanjue was resolute. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Moreover, she did want to introduce Qiao Yanjue. After getting her consent, Qiao Yanjue was relieved. So, the two of them drove to the Qi family. When they arrived at the Qi family compound, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression changed slightly. Sure enough, there was a big difference between the Qi family and the Qiao family. This was a hundred years of heritage. The Qiao family was just newly rich, and there was no comparison with the Qi family. Every blade of grass and every tree here showed how extraordinary the Qi family was. After walking inside for a while, his face changed slightly. ¡°This place seems very different!¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°There is spiritual energy here, and it is very dense.¡± The aura here was very abundant, and Qiao Yanjue could feel it. He took a deep breath and inhaled the dense spiritual energy into his body, and then his body¡¯s energy began to operate. After a while, he opened his eyes, which were clear and bright. This feeling was really different. Xia Xibei took Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand and walked inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the room, the patriarch and a host of other characters were already waiting for them. When he saw Xia Xibei, Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s eyes lit up. When he got a good look at the two of them holding hands, his face darkened. ¡°Who are you?¡± 2 Chapter 1266 - I’m Your Dad Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s face was sullen as he looked at the young couple¡¯s clasped hands. If not for the old man, he would have wanted to rush up and split them apart immediately! Who was this kid? How dare he hold Xia Xibei¡¯s hand like this! ¡°He is my boyfriend,¡± Xia Xibei raised their hands and said to everyone. ¡°Boyfriend?!¡± Everyone was surprised, except for Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. How old was Xia Xibei? How could she have a boyfriend already? Moreover, she had even brought her boyfriend here? ¡°What boyfriend?!¡± Qi Zhiqiang looked upset. ¡°How old are you?! Do you know anything about relationships? You better break up!¡± He added, ¡°After breaking up, I¡¯ll find a better man for you!¡± When these words came out, both Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s faces darkened. What did he mean to find a better one? If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t known that the older man was in the Qi family, Qiao Yanjue might have started to show his anger. It was the first time he had ever encountered such a stifling situation. However, those who were standing here were Xia Xibei¡¯s elders. Even if he was not happy, he could not look upset. However, Xia Xibei spoke up for him. ¡°No need, we are fine,¡± Xia Xibei rejected Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s ¡°good intentions.¡± ¡°My affairs do not need to worry you.¡± ¡°How can you say that?!¡± Qi Zhiqiang immediately became anxious. ¡°I am your father! Of course I have to care about you!¡± ¡°Have the results come out?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Qi Zhiqiang was happy and excited. ¡°You are my real daughter!¡± He also handed over the identification certificate in his hand, ¡°See for yourself!¡± Xia Xibei took a look and her eyes focused on the final identification results. The results of the two samples were indeed a father-daughter relationship. This result made her feel a bit complicated. A little resistant, and a little inexplicably unexpected. She was not surprised by the result, but did not accept it either. ¡°Look, you are my real daughter!¡± Qi Zhiqiang burst into tears. ¡°Daddy is so sorry for all these years!¡± Looking at the wetness in the corners of Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s eyes, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression remained unchanged. This expression was a bit false, and it looked too pompous. Xia Xibei was an actor after all, and a good actor too, so Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s ¡°acting¡± was very unpleasant to see. This kind of poor acting, if it was ever shown, would be trashed by the audience. However, Qi Zhiqiang felt that his acting was very heartfelt and he opened his arms to give Xia Xibei a warm hug. Before he could get close, however, Xia Xibei ducked. His hug fell short and his expression froze. However, he was not embarrassed for long, he quickly gathered himself and looked at Xia Xibei with tears in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened before, but don¡¯t worry, from now on, I will treat you well! I absolutely will not let you want for anything!¡± Xia Xibei looked at his false performance and laughed coldly to herself. She would never believe in this result until she had personally verified it. Thinking of this, she let go of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand, walked up, and gave Qi Zhiqiang a hug. Her enthusiasm caused Qi Zhiqiang to freeze. Hadn¡¯t she just avoided his hug? Why did she suddenly change her mind again? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He vaguely felt a little pain in his scalp, as if his hair was being pulled, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it after being hugged by Xia Xibei. However, by the time he tried to return Xia Xibei¡¯s hug, she had already stepped back. Qi Zhiqiang was now very confused. Xia Xibei came back and looked at the surrounding crowd. Everyone¡¯s expressions were complicated. Chapter 1267 - Dont Tell Me What to Do The patriarch looked at the happy reunion of the ¡°father and daughter¡± and was very pleased. He just knew Xia Xibei was definitely their Qi family¡¯s child! Only the Qi family¡¯s children could be this good! However, when he saw Qiao Yanjue beside Xia Xibei, the smile on his face faded. ¡°Beibei, is he your boyfriend? Which family is he from?¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s my boyfriend, and his name is Qiao Yanjue. His mother is Ms. Liu, who came with me yesterday.¡± Xia Xibei graciously introduced her boyfriend. ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s a child of the Qiao family!¡± The old man nodded his head in a daze. Although he didn¡¯t have much dealings with the Qiao family, it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know about the Qiao family. Twenty to thirty years ago, the Qiao family hadn¡¯t made a fortune yet, but in recent years, the Qiao family has developed very well. However, no matter how good that family was, it was not comparable to their family. Although Qiao Yanjue seemed alright, the old man still felt pity for him. Not to mention anything else, it would be a waste for an outstanding talent such as Xia Xibei to be with Qiao Yanjue. With Xia Xibei¡¯s talent, she should find an equally talented man from another family, so that she could be part of a strong combination. However, he didn¡¯t say it directly. Xia Xibei had brought Qiao Yanjue here today, which meant that the two of them had a very good relationship. Under such circumstances, if he asked her to break up with him, he would only get a rebellious attitude. However, while the old man didn¡¯t say anything, Qi Zhiqiang was dissatisfied. ¡°Beibei, you had a hard time before, so you could only find ordinary boys. It¡¯s not your fault. Now, you are already a child of the Qi family, so you don¡¯t have to condescend yourself like this. Don¡¯t worry, dad will find a better man for you!¡± These words made Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face darken. Who could be happy about being insulted over and over again? However, before he could say anything, Xia Xibei stepped forward again. ¡°No need, I like him a lot.¡± She looked around, her eyes calm. ¡°Even if I¡¯m a child of the Qi family, that doesn¡¯t mean you guys can dictate my affairs, especially my own relationship.¡± The moment these powerful words came out, everyone else¡¯s face changed. There was also an older man in the room with white hair who was offended by these words. ¡°How can you say such things?!¡± The old man had a stern face and looked very serious. He looked downcast and was very unhappy. ¡°You are the child of our Qi family, you-¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xia Xibei did not care in the slightest that he was an elder as she talked back. ¡°Even if I am a Qi family member, have I ever eaten a grain of rice from you? Now you are telling me what to do? Who gave you the qualification?¡± ¡°Beibei¡­¡± Ling Xiao called out nervously, her face tinged with worry. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would dare to speak like this as soon as she came back. The white-hared man was the elder of the Qi family. Wasn¡¯t it offensive for her, a junior, to say these words to him? The elders of the Qi family had a lot of resources on hand. There was nothing to gain by offending them. Qi Zhi¡¯an was also a little worried. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He knew about Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s relationship, and he knew that they were very close, but he didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be offending the elders as soon as she returned. Although what she said was right, it could easily make the elders angry. ¡°How dare you!¡± The elder slammed the table and glared, and his authority came out at once. If it were anyone else, they might have already knelt down, but Xia Xibei remained calmly standing. Chapter 1268 - Fighting with Elders ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xia Xibei was not afraid at all. ¡°Even if you were my elders, you can¡¯t be so shameless, right?¡± Even when facing these elders, she wasn¡¯t nervous. This elder was quite old, and he should also be quite strong. However, no matter how good they were, they were still no better than the experts she had encountered back in the fantasy continent. Back then, when she met very strong experts, she was able to keep going without retreating. The strength of these elders should not be much stronger than her own now, yet they were using their status in front of her. It was simply too ridiculous. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart was warm upon looking at her with such a resolute attitude. He did not expect that Xia Xibei would be so determined to stand by him. At this moment, his heart surged with infinite courage. As long as Xia Xibei did not let go of his hand, he would not give up. Although at first he found the aura of these elders intimidating, he quickly adapted to it. They were just old people who were about to be buried and probably even had false teeth, so what was there to be afraid of? Besides, if he showed even a little bit of nervous apprehension, he would definitely be disliked even more. So, he quickly pulled himself together, with a faint subdued smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Bastard!¡± The elder was so angry at Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude that he jumped to his feet, wanting to smash the walking stick in his hand at her. ¡°Brother Jiang, take it easy.¡± The patriarch hurriedly stepped forward to ease the situation. ¡°They¡¯re kids, they don¡¯t know what to do. Don¡¯t-¡± ¡°I¡¯m already an adult.¡± Xia Xibei did not accept the patriarch¡¯s good intentions and made herself look hard to mess with. ¡°Besides, I already know how to behave.¡± She looked around the crowd, ¡°I can go back to the Qi family, but only if I make up my own mind about my own affairs. Otherwise, I won¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°Humph! Do you think we¡¯re begging you to come back?!¡± The elder was even angrier. How dare this girl be so rampant?! In all their years of living, this was the first time they had seen such a rampant child, and a female child at that! It was simply pissing them off! ¡°Ha!¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t beg me to come back, and I didn¡¯t beg to come back. So, let¡¯s have a good talk. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for me to come back.¡± She actually didn¡¯t need to put up such a tough attitude. However, they mocked Qiao Yanjue! This could not be tolerated. They were mocking her vision! When she and Qiao Yanjue were together before, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status was much stronger than hers. Now, the two of them had switched their status, and she didn¡¯t mind. Did these people really think that just because they were her blood elders, they could tell her what to do? Xia Xibei has lived for so many years and has long had her own attitude towards life. She handled her own affairs. Even her parents and elders couldn¡¯t dictate her affairs! If she didn¡¯t put up such an attitude, she would be stomped on by them afterwards. She wouldn¡¯t give them such an opportunity! ¡°You!¡± That elder was so angry at her attitude that his chest hurt. If not for the patriarch¡¯s presence, he might have already rushed over to beat her up! Even if Xia Xibei¡¯s talent was good, this kind of attitude was too abominable! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m just stating my position. If you don¡¯t accept it, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t sheepish at all. There was no need for her to return to the Qi family. On the contrary, the Qi family wanted her to come back more than she herself wanted to return. After all, she was so talented and performed so well. Who wouldn¡¯t want her to come back? Chapter 1269 - No Need to Bother Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Qi Zhi¡¯an hurriedly stepped forward to defuse the situation. ¡°Hey, everyone, take it easy! Let¡¯s talk it out!¡± He looked at Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue with a gentle attitude, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so long. Sit down and have some water first.¡± Then he smiled at the elder and said. ¡°Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t be anxious. Beibei has no bad intentions. You¡¯re a generous elder, no need to get upset with children. Besides, we are not talking about these things today, right?¡± As he had tried to calm everyone down, the elder could only shut up with reluctance. However, he still gave Xia Xibei a fierce glare. In all his life, this was the first time he had been contradicted like this! If not for everyone¡¯s presence, he would have taken action long ago! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sit down and talk properly.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an urged everyone, smiling at Xia Xibei, with a bit of a placating attitude. Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an like this, Xia Xibei also did not refuse him and obediently sat down. Qiao Yanjue followed her in silence, not saying a word, but determined. He sat down right next to Xia Xibei and stayed still, as if he was not affected at all. Qi Xin, who had been silent, finally noticed Qiao Yanjue. Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s ¡°docile¡± look, she sneered. Even if he was good-looking, he was still a loser! He was obviously a big man, but he had to rely on his girlfriend to show up for him. It was a shame! Then she glanced at Xia Xibei again, her eyes subtly complicated. Qiao Yanjue perceived Qi Xin¡¯s gaze and did not change his expression. When her gaze moved away, only then did he look over. When he got a good look at Qi Xin¡¯s appearance and expression, he lowered his eyes again. After everyone sat down at the conference table, the old man then smiled and said, ¡°Beibei, after identification, you are indeed our Qi family¡¯s child.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and did not say anything. ¡°Since you are a child of our Qi family, of course you should come home. I heard that you are a senior in high school this year?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That means you¡¯re going to take the university entrance exam next semester?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t you come back to study in the imperial capital? Don¡¯t worry about the formalities, we will help you get it done.¡± After all, she was a child of the Qi family. How could she not return to the Qi family? Besides, she was so outstanding. If the other families found out and did something about it, they would regret it! ¡°No need,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s still a semester left, there¡¯s no need to bother.¡± ¡°You do not have to worry about this. Actually, the passing score will also be a little lower if you took the exam in the imperial capital!¡± The patriarch was very kind. ¡°Your grades are quite good, right? After coming back here, you should be able to keep up easily.¡± ¡°Or not.¡± Xia Xibei was very determined. ¡°It¡¯s only one semester, I can come here by then. Besides, I¡¯m a celebrity, so if I change schools, it¡¯ll attract too much attention.¡± That reminded everyone. Right! She was a star, and a popular one at that! A star like her would easily attract attention if she changed schools. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, to take exams in the imperial capital, one would have to change the residency permit, which would be troublesome. If she suddenly transferred to the imperial capital for her exams, it would definitely cause a lot of problems. Wouldn¡¯t it draw a bunch of attention? ¡°Why are you trying to be a star? The entertainment industry is so dirty and messy!¡± Qi Zhiqiang spoke up with a face of disgust. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being an actor? What kind of money can you make?¡± These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s face darken again. Chapter 1270 - Fighting Everyone Qi Zhiqiang had not yet noticed Xia Xibei¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°If you come back to the Qi family, we can give you a company right away. You don¡¯t have tobe some actor, selling yourself like that! How humiliating!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face became more unpleasant with his comment. The patriarch noticed Xia Xibei¡¯s face and immediately stopped Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s words. ¡°Son! What are you talking about?! Shut up!¡± Only after being shouted at by the old man did Qi Zhiqiang notice Xia Xibei¡¯s flushed face. He was a little embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t want to apologize either. After all, in his opinion, the entertainment industry was indeed very messy. Xia Xibei had been in the entertainment industry for so long, so who knew what had happened to her? It was irrelevant before, but now she was the child of the Qi family. How could she continue to stay in the entertainment industry? If other people knew about this, how humiliating it would be! Xia Xibei took in Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s expression, her eyes downcast. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s shameful that I¡¯m a star?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t shame your Qi family.¡± Xia Xibei raised her gaze to his, her eyes cold. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to leave.¡± Qi Zhiqiang originally thought that Xia Xibei was going to withdraw from the entertainment industry, but unexpectedly, she said these words instead. He was stunned. ¡°You! How can you be like this?! I- I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± At the end of the sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but be sheepish. When he met Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes, his confidence shrank more and more. Qi Xiangyuan immediately stood up to defend his father, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry, Dad said these words without ill will. He didn¡¯t mean¡­¡± Qi Xiangyuan did not expect Xia Xibei to be so ferocious. Obviously, she was just an ordinary starlet before, but she was tougher than everyone else. Qi Xiangyuan would never fight with the elders. That was simply a death wish! Maybe Xia Xibei did not understand the power of the Qi family, or she really did not care. Tonight, from the time she came in until now, she had almost fought all the people here. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei swept a glance at them. ¡°I remember I just said earlier that I don¡¯t like people telling me what to do. You guys haven¡¯t forgotten, have you?¡± The corners of Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he muttered to himself. This girl was really difficult! They had already checked out her past. From what they found, Xia Xibei¡¯s first 17 years were very miserable. Not to say that she was not clothed or fed, but she wasn¡¯t much better than that either. Obviously, she was so weak before, but in the past year, her whole persona had completely changed. From being weak and bullied before, to being tough now, she was simply a different person! They were also curious as to what had happened to her to bring about such a change. However, now was not the time to dwell on these things. ¡°Of course we haven¡¯t forgotten!¡± Qi Xiangyuan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we also worried that you¡¯re working too hard?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think it¡¯s quite easy and fun.¡± Xia Xibei turned up the corner of her mouth. ¡°If I don¡¯t feel like it, I¡¯ll back out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qi Xiangyuan smiled sheepishly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man watched Xia Xibei fighting Qi Xiangyuan and his father, and lightly coughed to change the topic. ¡°In that case, do as you like. Finish your exam before coming to the imperial capital for university.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. She had originally wanted to come to the imperial capital for university anyway, so she didn¡¯t care about the old man¡¯s arrangement. Seeing that she didn¡¯t fight him, the old man let out a quiet sigh of relief. Chapter 1271 - I Have the Room Ready Due to Xia Xibei¡¯s tough attitude, what followed was quite peaceful, and the patriarch even gave her a house. Their Qi family had been developing for so many years, it was only normal for them to have houses in the imperial capital. Other people struggling for a lifetime could not buy a house, yet they had a lot of houses on hand and could give them out. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was very calm. Although she did not have a house in the imperial capital, she had the means and funds to buy one if she wanted to. The old man also regarded her highly, seeing she was so calm. This was how their Qi family¡¯s children and grandchildren should look! As for Qiao Yanjue, the old man didn¡¯t say anything. In his opinion, Xia Xibei was still young and immature in terms of relationships. If they were forced to break up, it would make her rebel. When she grew up and saw the difference between the Qi family and the Qiao family, she would naturally know that the two were not compatible. When the time came, they would naturally break up, without the need for others to stir up trouble on the sidelines. After the conversation ended, Xia Xibei wanted to take Qiao Yanjue and go home. Seeing that they were leaving, Qi Zhiqiang immediately got anxious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I have a place to stay outside.¡± ¡°Where are you living? Can it be better than home?¡± Qi Zhiqiang frowned and looked at Qiao Yanjue again. ¡°She¡¯s staying at my house,¡± Qiao Yanjue finally spoke up, his eyes calm, steady, and strong. When these words came out, Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Staying at your house?¡± How old was Xia Xibei and how dare she move into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s house?! How could she not take herself seriously?! What kind of girl offered herself like this?! Sensing Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s meaning, Xia Xibei swept him a glance, ¡°I live in his house quite well, you do not need to worry.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Qi Zhiqiang was anxious. It was too early for Xia Xibei to have a boyfriend, and she was living in the man¡¯s home?! How embarrassing! Xia Xibei interrupted him, ¡°I have my ideas of what¡¯s appropriate, you do not have to worry.¡± Although she was only 18-years-old physically, her mental age was already old enough. In her opinion, as long as she was physically and mentally mature enough to take responsibility for her own decisions, she could do anything. Therefore, she did not care. After being looked at by Xia Xibei, Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s mouth opened and all of his intended words could only be swallowed back. ¡°Actually, we have already prepared a room for you, and the room is very nice,¡± Ling Xiao walked over and said to Xia Xibei. After finding out that Xia Xibei was Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter, Ling Xiao stepped in to help. It couldn¡¯t be helped that Xia Xibei was indeed Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter, but an illegitimate one. Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s wife was very resistant to this matter and not willing to acknowledge Xia Xibei¡¯s identity at all, so she was not even present today. In this case, she would not come forward to arrange these things. Therefore, Ling Xiao had to take the lead. Although Xia Xibei was an illegitimate daughter, something Ling Xiao usually hated, Xia Xibei was her life-saver, so the situation was different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unexpectedly, Xia Xibei did not stay, but instead wanted to go back with Qiao Yanjue. Ling Xiao¡¯s feelings were very complicated. A girl going to live with a man¡­ Seeing Ling Xiao speak up, Qi Xin came over, took her arm and smiled, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, she must have a sense of proportion.¡± Xia Xibei smiled at Qi Xin, ¡°Yes, I have my own way.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smile made Qi Xin feel a little ominous for some reason. Chapter 1272 - Second Identification Results After coming out of the Qi compound, Qiao Yanjue breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Did I behave badly today?¡± he asked Xia Xibei. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°You did well.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t lying to me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and gave him a kiss. ¡°Today is my home turf, of course I¡¯m the one who should step in to handle it.¡± If Qiao Yanjue stepped in, it would instead make things more troublesome. After all, his status was different and not suitable for talking. Besides, as long as she believed Qiao Yanjue was extraordinary, she didn¡¯t need to convince others. ¡°Qi Xin¡¯s attitude was a bit strange.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t say much, but he wasn¡¯t idle and bored either. While they were discussing things, he was observing everyone¡¯s reactions. He noticed that Qi Xiangyuan and Qi Xin were acting a bit agitated when the old man gave the house to Xia Xibei. Especially Qi Xin, as the smile on her face had disappeared. Moreover, Qi Xin had hidden animosity toward Xia Xibei. ¡°I also noticed it,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. When she was talking to Ling Xiao just now, it was obvious that Qi Xin was nervous and came over to interrupt them. It looked as if she was afraid that something would happen with her and Ling Xiao. ¡°She¡¯s weird,¡± Qiao Yanjue said, jumping to conclusions. ¡°She does seem odd. However, we have to deal with this matter first.¡± Xia Xibei took out a few short hairs from her pocket. Just now, when she and Qi Zhiqiang were hugging, she pulled off a few strands of his hair. Although the results of the paternity test said that she and Qi Zhiqiang were father and daughter, how could she be sure that the sample was correct? Anyway, she would not admit it until she saw the results herself. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at the hairs in her hand and wasn¡¯t surprised. When he saw Xia Xibei and Qi Zhiqiang hugging each other just now, he knew something was up. ¡°You have a way, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanjue had been here for so long, how could he not know how things worked around here? Soon, Qiao Yanjue took Xia Xibei to an identification agency. Qiao Yanjue found someone, and the two of them personally handed the sample to the researcher. If it wasn¡¯t already late, they probably would have waited for the results to come out. After handing over the stuff, the two went back. The next day, the results arrived. The results indicated that the two were indeed biological father and daughter! After receiving the results, Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze dropped slightly, hiding the coldness in her eyes. After they left, another call was made. Only after making sure there was no problem on this side did Qi Xin breathe a sigh of relief. When she hung up the phone, the corner of Qi Xin¡¯s mouth took on a mocking smile. She had been watching Xia Xibei, and she noticed that Xia Xibei had done something when she was hugging Qi Zhiqiang. After that, Xia Xibei took Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s hair to a hospital for a new identification. Luckily, she didn¡¯t let down her guard and was able to take action in time when they tried to act up. Now, the report that Xia Xibei received was naturally also faked. After this time, Xia Xibei should no longer have doubts. After all, she personally verified it. Thinking of this, Qi Xin finally relaxed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was just feeling relieved when the phone rang again, startling her. After seeing the number on it, her face turned ashen. She waited for the phone to ring persistently for a while before she finally picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her tone was a bit abrupt, as if the person on the other side was her enemy. Chapter 1273 - Biological Mother and Daughter The other end heard her agitated and unpleasant voice and was silent for a while before speaking, ¡°Xinxin¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Qi Xin turned down her face and interrupted in a sharp voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know you that well!¡± ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be angry!¡± The other end was anxious. ¡°Mom knows-¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my mother! Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face was ashen; it was as if a black cloud covered her. Two days ago, when Xia Xibei¡¯s identity was discovered, Qi Xin received an unfamiliar phone call. At that time, she had thought it was some kind of harassing phone call, and did not want to answer it. However, the phone rang persistently, so she had to pick it up. Then, her life changed forever. The woman on the other end of the line said she was her real mother! When she heard this, Qi Xin almost smashed the phone. What kind of scammer was this?! Did she have a death wish?! However, the words on the other side made her heart sink. The caller said that she was indeed her real mother because she was Ling Xiao¡¯s half-sister, Ling Juan. This statement confused Qi Xin. Ling Juan¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop there. Ling Juan said that back then, she and Ling Xiao had children together and the babies were both daughters, so she exchanged her biological daughter for Ling Xiao¡¯s biological daughter. In other words, Qi Xin was Ling Juan¡¯s biological daughter! This news was like a thunderbolt from the sky, and almost blew Qi Xin¡¯s mind. She had never thought that she was not the biological daughter of Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an! She was instead the biological daughter of Ling Juan and Qi Zhiqiang! The information contained here was so huge that Qi Xin almost didn¡¯t survive. In the end, she managed to hold on. This was because Ling Juan said that if she revealed anything, her identity would be discovered, and then everything she had done all these years would be gone! It was this statement that made Qi Xin grit her teeth and hold on. She absolutely could not admit defeat! Eighteen years down the line, she had already considered herself as the Qi family¡¯s own daughter and future heir. In this situation, if her identity was discovered, then all of that would be gone. She absolutely could not let that happen! So, after that, she followed Ling Juan¡¯s instructions and turned Xia Xibei¡¯s hair into her own hair. The results that came out after that made her heart go cold. She really was Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter! At that time, her body was cold. However, Qi Zhiqiang didn¡¯t know this, and was so excited to take Xia Xibei as his own daughter. Looking at Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s excited and smug look, and how he was unable to hide his calculating look, Qi Xin felt sarcastic. Her real father was this kind of person? Qi Xin had always hated Qi Zhiqiang, her eldest uncle. Although Qi Zhiqiang was the eldest son of the Qi family, he was simply too hopeless. He was several years older than Qi Zhi¡¯an and had enjoyed more years of resources and support. He clearly could have done better, but he was so stupid that he wouldn¡¯t develop himself at all, and he just let himself go! Qi Xin felt like the sky was falling! How could she be the daughter of such a person?! She should be the daughter of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she figured out what was going on here, she hated her even more, especially Ling Juan. Why was she her mother? Why would she find such a man as her biological father? Was the woman blind? Even if she wanted to have a child, couldn¡¯t she put some effort into finding a good man? Still, no matter how angry Qi Xin was, her identity could not be changed. No, she could change it! Chapter 1274 - Comparable Qi Xin did not react in order to conceal her identity. Now, Xia Xibei was certainly Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter, and the identification result was released, so it could not be changed. So, Xia Xibei was Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter, and it had nothing to do with her! Of course, Qi Xin did not believe that Xia Xibei would accept this matter so quickly, so she continued to remain vigilant. Moreover, Ling Juan also said that Xia Xibei was quite conceited and not that easy to deal with. So, she found out that Xia Xibei really did not accept this fact, but found someone to retest. Luckily, she had prepared for it early on. No matter which hospital Xia Xibei went to, the final result was the same. Xia Xibei should not be suspicious anymore after this identification result. This was the end of the matter. However, Qi Xin did not relax. Ling Juan came out of nowhere, shattering her formerly peaceful life and making her very annoyed. ¡°Xinxin.¡± Ling Juan, on the other end, had mixed feelings. Her daughter, whom she had worked so hard to give birth to, was so distant from her and so discontent, so how could she be in a good mood? However, she had asked for it. If she hadn¡¯t switched the babies back then, she wouldn¡¯t be facing such pain now. However, if she hadn¡¯t done that, Qi Xin wouldn¡¯t be living such a good life right now. Although the mother and daughter were now strangers, she was relieved to see Qi Xin doing so well. However, her motherly love didn¡¯t move Qi Xin, and Qi Xin only felt annoyed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to have the best life possible? I¡¯m already living it now, so don¡¯t contact me. If you get found out, you¡¯ll be in trouble then!¡± Qi Xin impatiently drove Ling Juan away. Ling Juan¡¯s smile became even more bitter, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. It was simply too hard for her own daughter to dislike her like this. However, she pulled herself together. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t bother you, but things are not that simple.¡± Ling Juan¡¯s words made Qi Xin¡¯s heart jump and her expression changed slightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°With Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, things aren¡¯t going to end so easily,¡± Ling Juan let out a sigh. She had tried to hurt Xia Xibei a few times before, but none of them had been successful. At first, she thought it was just an accident, or maybe it was because of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s help. Then she realized that all of this had to do with Xia Xibei! Although she didn¡¯t know how much power Xia Xibei had, she was sure that the girl was not to be messed with. Ling Juan, no matter how reluctant she was, had to admit that Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughter was not so simple. Thinking of this, Ling Juan became even more jealous. She grew up competing with Ling Xiao, and by now, Ling Xiao was not as strong as she used to be, she was just an ordinary woman. However, Ling Xiao had a powerful husband and such an excellent daughter¡­ Ling Juan could not let go of the resentment in her heart. She must make her child become the head of the Qi family! No matter how much she had to pay, she was willing to do it! ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± Qi Xin was impatient. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you continue to allow Xia Xibei to be here, when the time comes¡­ Can you be sure she won¡¯t take your position?¡± Ling Juan¡¯s words made Qi Xin¡¯s face sink, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare?!¡± Xia Xibei was just Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter, how could she compare with her? However, just thinking about the lotus flower on Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead, Qi Xin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tell itself. They really were comparable! Chapter 1275 - Check Again With the talent Xia Xibei had shown, she could really become an important person in the Qi family. After all, no one could match such a talent. In the Qi Family, whoever was the strongest was the most important. As long as one¡¯s fist was big enough, one could naturally gain more. Qi Xin was like that at first. Her talent was the strongest among her peers. Together with her parents¡¯ status, she was the most honored young princess of the Qi family. Now, Xia Xibei had arrived. Although Xia Xibei¡¯s current status was nothing more than that of Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s illegitimate daughter, she was too strong! With such a strong talent, even the old man¡¯s attitude had changed. If this continued, Xia Xibei would rise in the family sooner or later. Being reminded of this by Ling Juan, Qi Xin¡¯s face became even more ugly. ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Qi Xin asked with a grim expression. ¡°Of course, she can¡¯t compete with you!¡± Ling Juan had no problem coming up with ideas. ¡°How do we do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help from my side too. If we work together, she won¡¯t be able to get away!¡± Ling Juan was utterly dedicated to her daughter. Although she was never around Qi Xin, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t care about her. On the contrary, she was very concerned about Qi Xin. She also kept in touch with the people around Qi Xin in order to always be aware of Qi Xin¡¯s progress. Due to this, she was able to know that Xia Xibei entered the Qi house on New Year¡¯s Day and that unexpected circumstances had occurred, so that she could make timely adjustments. Otherwise, Xia Xibei¡¯s identity would have been exposed by now. For the sake of her daughter, Ling Juan did a lot of things that no one would think of. ¡°How can we cooperate?¡± Although Qi Xin hated Ling Juan, when it was about her own interests, she wasn¡¯t so stupid as to push her out. Seeing that she had softened her tone, Ling Juan immediately perked up. The two of them talked for a while before Qi Xin hung up the phone. However, just after hanging up, another call came in. She frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± On the other end was one of her underlings, who she had sent to keep an eye on Xia Xibei. ¡°What?¡± The words on the other end made her frown, ¡°They¡¯ve gone to another agency?¡± On the phone, the man told Qi Xin that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had gone to another identification agency. This confused Qi Xin. Didn¡¯t they already find out the results? Why did they have to continue? Sure enough, as Ling Juan had said, Xia Xibei was cunning! Luckily, she didn¡¯t let her guard down and had someone keep an eye on Xia Xibei. Otherwise, she would have missed the news right now. ¡°Keep an eye on the situation over there!¡± Qi Xin immediately gave the order. ¡°Just do what I told you before.¡± Qi Xin¡¯s expression was a bit gloomy hanging up the phone. Could it be that Xia Xibei had discovered the problem? No way! Xia Xibei probably just wanted to be sure. It was like being diagnosed with cancer but not wanting to give up, so you went to more hospitals for tests. Xia Xibei probably had this mentality, and Qi Xin could understand it. After all, when she first found out that Qi Zhiqiang was her father, she had the same incredulous reaction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhiqiang was scum! It was simply unacceptable that such a person was her father! So it would make sense that Xia Xibei would go for more checks, but no matter what they did, the results wouldn¡¯t change! Soon, Xia Xibei got the results again. The results, of course, remained the same. The person keeping an eye on Xia Xibei watched her expression change, breathed a sigh of relief, and then reported to Qi Xin. Chapter 1276 - Basically Determined Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at the report in their hands, and the corners of their mouths couldn¡¯t help but show mocking smiles. The reason Xia Xibei came back to check again was not because she didn¡¯t believe the result, but because she wanted to use it to find out who was behind it. Moreover, she was sure that she and Qi Zhiqiang were definitely not father and daughter! This was because the first time she handed over the sample, it was her and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hair! 1 However, the final result came out saying that the two were father and daughter. This was ridiculous! Hah! So Qiao Yanjue was her father?! Oh my God, were they a ¡°father-daughter¡± couple?! How could Qiao Yanjue have had her when he was just a few years old?! The result also confirmed Xia Xibei¡¯s suspicion that there was something wrong behind it! So, she came back again to confirm the suspicion in her mind. This time, the hair she gave was still hers and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s, but the result was still the same. Then, with this incident, she managed to find the person who was stalking her. Xia Xibei changed her appearance, carefully following the man to find out where he went, then confirmed his identity. This young man was indeed connected to Qi Xin! This allowed Xia Xibei to successfully verify her suspicions. In the room, Qiao Yanjue held her in his arms. ¡°At least we have a clearer direction now.¡± In fact, as early as a few days ago, they had doubts about this. With Ling Juan¡¯s character, how could she send her own daughter to a family worse off than hers? The baby must be swapped to have a better life! Moreover, Ling Xiao also said that several of them gave birth in the same hospital at that time, and it was a bit confusing at that time. With such a convenient situation, how could Ling Juan not do something about it? However, Xia Xibei was curious about how exactly Ling Juan had managed to avoid the Qi family¡¯s guards. After all, the Qi family was not an ordinary family, where it was so easy to find loopholes. Of course, this was a question that needed to be unraveled later. Now, they had to learn about the birth parents first. Xia Xibei had now basically determined that she was the daughter of Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an, and Qi Xin was the daughter of Qi Zhiqiang. All of this could be confirmed once they got a final result. However, Xia Xibei did not act rashly. ¡°If I go directly to them and say that I am their real daughter, what will happen?¡± She buried her face in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s chest, her voice muffled. Although she was strong and had reached the point where she was oblivious to things outside of herself, this kind of thing still made her a bit exhausted. After jumping through all these hoops, she finally found her biological parents¡­ It was really too hard! ¡°It¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue gently stroked her hair. ¡°What will happen is that they will still have compassion for Qi Xin.¡± After all, Qi Xin was raised by Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an for many years, and she was loved as their daughter for many years. How could her not being their biological daughter erase all those feelings? At that time, as soon as Qi Xin cried, they would certainly be heartbroken and soft-hearted, and they¡¯d feel that Xia Xibei was too aggressive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Xia Xibei acknowledged Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao as her parents now, it would bring a different result. ¡°Then what do you think should be done?¡± Xia Xibei continued to ask in a muffled voice. ¡°You know yourself.¡± Qiao Yanjue patted her back to give her strength, ¡°No matter what you want to do, I will be on your side.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Xia Xibei circled his waist and buried her face in his chest. Chapter 1277 - No Contact Xia Xibei was vulnerable for a while, but quickly regained her spirits. She still had to find Ling Juan, who was behind Qi Xin. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Juan, she wouldn¡¯t have been out in the world for so long. She should have been the young lady of the Qi family, living a life of luxury! It was a world away from her previous life! Therefore, Xia Xibei hated Ling Juan and Qi Xin very much. Ling Juan was the mastermind behind everything, while Qi Xin benefited. The two of them were mother and daughter, so naturally they had to take all the responsibility together. However, Xia Xibei did not act impulsively. Although she was talented and well liked by the patriarch, she had just returned and was no match for the well-established Qi Xin. Even if she jumped up now and said she was Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s real daughter, it wouldn¡¯t do much good. So, she endured it. Besides, she was past the point of needing help and was doing quite well in her own life, so she could take her time. Moreover, she believed that Qi Xin¡¯s side would not give up and would definitely make their next move. She waited for the next move. The two of them held each other for a while, then Pan Yan¡¯s call came. Xia Xibei had been in the imperial capital for a few days now, and it was time to go back to work. Moreover, in a few days, she would have to take her final exams. After the final exams, she had to attend various activities. So, she didn¡¯t have time to be sad. ¡°By the way, has anyone contacted you?¡± ¡°Huh? Who?¡± Pan Yan froze for a moment. ¡°Who contacted me?¡± Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°A girl, I asked her to contact you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Pan Yan denied. ¡°I haven¡¯t received such a call in the past few days. Are you sure?¡± Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°How could that be? I told her to contact you, didn¡¯t I? She is the assistant I hired.¡± ¡°No,¡± Pan Yan still denied. ¡°Maybe something happened and she was delayed?¡± Xia Xibei thought about it, and figured that could be the case. Maybe there was something delaying Zhuang Xiao¡¯an. Of course, it could also be that Zhuang Xiao¡¯an found another job, so she didn¡¯t want to be her assistant anymore. However, this latter idea was refuted by Xia Xibei. If Zhuang Xiao¡¯an had found another job, she would have taken the initiative to say so, and would not have said nothing. Maybe something had happened¡­ Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Lan¡¯s case. Gu Lan¡¯s previous accident was also due to a problem at home. Now, Zhuang Xiao¡¯an may also have had something happen at home. Before she left, Xia Xibei decided to go over and take a look. It took her a little time to find Zhuang Xiao¡¯an¡¯s address. She also wanted to see what kind of person Zhuang Xiao¡¯an really was. After all, Zhuang Xiao¡¯an was going to be her assistant, so if she didn¡¯t know more about her, what if something happened later? So, Xia Xibei wore a disguise and went to Zhuang Xiao¡¯an¡¯s place. Zhuang Xiao¡¯an lived in the suburbs of the imperial capital, far from the city, and the demolition had not yet reached here, so it was a bit remote and chaotic. Xia Xibei walked calmly to the location, and when she took a good look inside, she couldn¡¯t help but stop. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a rather dilapidated house with a small restaurant below, but now it was a mess. Tables and all kinds of pots and pans were knocked over on the floor, there were a lot of food scraps on the floor too, and everything had been trampled on. Inside the house, sounds of crying came out faintly. Xia Xibei frowned and walked in, and saw Zhuang Xiao¡¯an jerking her head up. Her eyes were teary as she angrily shouted at her, ¡°What else do you want to do?!¡± Chapter 1278 - Bad Timing Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was angry and sad, so she yelled at Xia Xibei, who came in. Her small stature made her look more like a pissed off kitten, showing her teeth but with not much aggression. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai thought the bad guys were the ones who came in, but when she saw who it was, she froze. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xia Xibei had changed her appearance and looked much more ordinary, so Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°I¡­ I heard that there is good food here, so I came over¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mind worked quickly and she immediately came up with a good excuse. Before, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had said that she had good cooking skills, and with the pots and pans outside, this was likely a small restaurant selling food. This reason made Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai frown. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I heard about it from others,¡± Xia Xibei explained casually. ¡°Oh.¡± She didn¡¯t think too much about it, and she could only nod. ¡°But you¡¯re in the wrong place today, we¡¯re a little busy and we¡¯re not open.¡± She wiped her tears away, her demeanor a bit wilted. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little trouble. You¡¯d better go back now and come later¡­ Forget it, there is no later.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai showed a bitter smile, ¡°If it¡¯s meant to be in the future, I will make you a meal.¡± These words made Xia Xibei raise her eyebrows. It seemed the situation was much more troublesome than she had expected. While they were talking, an old lady came out from the inside. The old lady was probably in her sixties, with white hair and wrinkles on her face, but her eyes were kind. Her hands and feet were obviously a bit unsteady, but when she saw Xia Xibei, she still showed a gentle smile. ¡°Hi! What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to eat.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made the old grandmother¡¯s smile become brighter, like that of a blooming flower. However, when she thought of what happened at home, her smile froze again. ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t make food now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I came at a bad time!¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly laughed. ¡°Grandma! Go sit down!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai helped Grandma to sit down while admonishing her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest inside? Why did you come out again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who should rest.¡± Grandma patted Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯ve been tired for days! It¡¯s time to take a break!¡± She looked at the chaos outside, her eyes a bit sad. ¡°As for these things outside, we don¡¯t need them. Grandma has lived for many years. It¡¯s enough, so don¡¯t wear yourself out.¡± These words made Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s eyes turn red. ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about?! You haven¡¯t lived long enough! You¡¯ll be with me for many more decades!¡± Grandma laughed, patting her arm, and didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. She knew that this child was stubborn and would not listen so easily. ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but what¡¯s wrong with Grandma¡¯s health?¡± Xia Xibei spoke carefully. Grandma smiled, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, just some little problems.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai didn¡¯t nod, but she didn¡¯t deny it either. Seeing that they did not want to talk to her, a stranger, Xia Xibei did not continue to ask. ¡°Grandma, you sit down first. I¡¯ll go pack up the things outside.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai walked out and started to clean up the things that were knocked over on the floor, with Xia Xibei following suit. There was a spilled pot on the table, and when she turned it over, there was some marinated meat underneath, still a little warm. Xia Xibei reached down and picked up a piece, putting it in her mouth. After a few chews, her eyes lit up. Delicious! Chapter 1279 - Offended People Although this marinated meat dish was no longer hot, it still tasted good! Xia Xibei¡¯s own cooking skills were also good, but compared to such craftsmanship, there was still a bit of a gap. She could only make some home-cooked meals. Even if they were good, they were not up to the standard of a major feast. However, these marinated meats tasted particularly good. You could sense that a lot of effort was spent here. Looking at the ground covered in marinated meat, Xia Xibei felt a special kind of pity. Who would waste such delicious food?! It was ridiculous! Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was cleaning up and had just turned around to see that Xia Xibei was actually eating the marinated meat, so she got anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it! It¡¯s dirty, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get sick later!¡± Xia Xibei, however, was very calm, asking, ¡°What are you going to do with the marinated meat?¡± ¡°We will wash it later, re-cook it, and keep it for ourselves.¡± Of course, such food could not be sold to customers. Even if the taste didn¡¯t change much, they couldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll buy some.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you. It¡¯s already dirty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dirty, it¡¯s quite clean.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai still shook her head, ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Seeing that she was so determined, Xia Xibei could only reluctantly draw back her hand. The food was so delicious! It was too bad! Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai continued to clean up the dirty mess on the floor, her face showing anger. ¡°Who did this?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Bad people!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai cursed. ¡°Grandma and I were doing a good job here, and someone came over and messed everything up!¡± What was even more hateful was that she didn¡¯t know who had done it! Those people knocked the dishes over and then ran away. They looked like they were venting about something. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to call the police?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling the police?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai smiled in derision. ¡°There is no surveillance here, there is nothing. Even if we call the police, when they come, we won¡¯t be able to find anyone.¡± If she could call the police, she would have already done so. However, she also had a feeling that even if she called the police, it would not necessarily have any good results. Those people were clearly prepared. ¡°How many times have they come?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve come over the past two days,¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai picked up the things on the ground while answering, ¡°And different people came over each time!¡± That made it more hateful. She didn¡¯t know who they had offended to be treated with such malice! She was living with her grandmother and had never offended anyone, so why couldn¡¯t people tolerate them? Xia Xibei looked around. There were several small restaurants nearby, but they did not dare to go near here, as they were afraid of being affected. Although this was a normal attitude, it was a bit sad in the current situation. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you move?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°I want to move, but we don¡¯t have any money!¡± If they had money, they would have moved out long ago. They wouldn¡¯t need to stay here. Besides, Grandma¡¯s health was getting worse. Originally, she would not let Grandma continue her business. She would just go out to work and make money. However, her grandma came here to work secretly. Well, she had to work with her grandmother here. Unexpectedly, someone came to make trouble! They were making it impossible for them to live! Thinking about it, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai wanted to cry. Ever since she was little, she had never had a good life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not easy for her to grow up a little and have a bit of hope, but then her grandmother got sick. Watching Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai wipe her tears, Xia Xibei was also silent. While they were silent, a couple of people came over. Seeing them, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai immediately exploded. ¡°You¡¯re here again?!¡± Chapter 1280 - To Teach You a Lesson Xia Xibei looked over and saw it was a few youngsters, probably in their teens and twenties. Young men like these, uneducated and dodgy, liked to think of themselves as the mafia. They liked to bully people. It was a pity that they were bullying ordinary people. The young men ambled over, ¡°Yo, how come someone is one step ahead of us? You sure have offended a lot of people!¡± These words upset Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai even more. When did they ever offend anyone? Well, they had indeed offended some people. However, they were hiding so far away. Why didn¡¯t those people let them go? Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai wanted to fight these people to death. The young man in the lead looked at the chaos on the ground and waved his hand at the people behind him. ¡°We¡¯re all here, let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s go!¡± A few people behind him followed suit, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai became anxious right away. Earlier, a group of people came and smashed things in the front of the shop, but the destruction was not too bad. At least a little bit was left. Now these people came here again? Wouldn¡¯t they completely destroy things? Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai became more anxious and reached out to stop them. ¡°Get lost- Aah!¡± The young man wanted to push Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai away, but saw a shadow in front of his eyes as a figure appeared. Then he experienced a pain in his chest, his body felt light, and he flew straight backwards. Several other people looked at this scene and immediately drew in a breath. They fixed their eyes and saw a woman even younger than them had kicked their boss! ¡°Who are you?! How dare you?! Mind your own business! Do you have a death wish?!¡± They immediately got angry. ¡°Hah!¡± Xia Xibei laughed and didn¡¯t wait for them to make a move, but fought her way forward. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai watched dumbfounded as the teenagers were quickly taken care of by Xia Xibei with one punch and one kick. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was stunned upon seeing them on the ground. Where did this hero come from?! She was too powerful! Xia Xibei knocked several people to the ground, then brought the boss back. Watching her lift the man with one hand, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai couldn¡¯t help but swallow. This strength¡­ It was awesome! Moreover, she was a girl who beat these boys! She was really too powerful! Xia Xibei grabbed the leader of the group, threw him to the ground in front of Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai and stomped on his chest. ¡°Tell me, who told you to come over?¡± ¡°I-¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s foot stepped harder, directly choking back his words. The man almost vomited blood. He was not refusing! After being beaten like this, how did he still dare to resist? Seeing that Xia Xibei was going to continue to use force, he immediately became anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how you behave.¡± Only then was Xia Xibei satisfied and eased off. The man looked at the foot on his chest and wanted to say something, but did not dare to say so. ¡°Who told you to come and make trouble?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was dumbfounded, but she also knew that this was the time to say something and immediately stepped forward. The man didn¡¯t dare to resist and immediately nodded his head and admitted, ¡°It¡¯s true that someone paid us to come.¡± ¡°Who told you to come?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s face changed as she thought of something. ¡°We are not sure who it is, but the man said we just have to come over every day to make trouble, so that you can¡¯t run your business. He said it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s to teach you a lesson!¡± Chapter 1281 - Payout ¡°A lesson?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s face immediately went white. She had already thought of the answer. Other than Cheng Yingni, who else would want to teach her a lesson? Looking at her reaction, Xia Xibei guessed it as well. She stomped on the man again, ¡°Anyone else?¡± ¡°No one else!¡± The man hurriedly shook his head. ¡°We just take money for our work! Besides, we didn¡¯t hurt anyone!¡± They came over to smash things, not to hurt people. Moreover, there was just an old lady and a girl here. They were embarrassed to hurt them. Of course, they also knew that with this business messed up, the two could not earn money or make a living, so it was evil for them to do so, but they did get paid. ¡°How much did that person pay you?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Not much¡­¡± ¡°How much is not much?¡± ¡°Just- Just 30,000.¡± ¡°Thirty thousand¡­¡± Xia Xibei pondered for a moment and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Take the money out.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The man was anxious. ¡°Why- Aargh!¡± Before he could finish talking, he was stomped on by Xia Xibei¡¯s foot. ¡°Why? It¡¯s because you¡¯ve destroyed something here!¡± Xia Xibei looked around. ¡°Look, don¡¯t you need to pay for things here?¡± The man was about to cry, ¡°We didn¡¯t do this!¡± It was like this when they came here! What did it have to do with them? They haven¡¯t even had a chance to do anything yet! ¡°Were you going to do more destruction?¡± Xia Xibei asked, staring at him. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The man hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°Exactly!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stopped you guys, you would have smashed the place up for sure. Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s wrong with you guys paying for it?¡± That sort of made sense, but this wasn¡¯t right! However, he couldn¡¯t even argue, because Xia Xibei¡¯s feet were already about to move on him. ¡°Are you going to pay or not?!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll pay!¡± The man immediately became anxious and pulled out his wallet. ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± There were a lot of hundred dollar bills in the wallet, but the amount was only a little over a thousand, far from the 30 thousand Xia Xibei asked for. ¡°Here, go on.¡± Xia Xibei took the money in his hand. ¡°There is an ATM machine around here, go and get the money.¡± When she came over just now, she found an ATM machine not far away. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s cold eye glanced at him. The man conceded right away, ¡°I¡¯m going! I¡¯m going!¡± He felt that if he was any slower, Xia Xibei would trample him to death. ¡°Then hurry up and go. I don¡¯t need to accompany you, right?¡± Xia Xibei lifted her chin, ¡°Is it okay for your brothers to stay here as collateral?¡± The man wiped off sweat, ¡°No, no problem!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you run off, I can have your little brothers bring me to your door.¡± These words made the man¡¯s heart tremble and he immediately laughed dryly, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯ll bring the money right away!¡± When the man did bring the money back, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s mouth was wide open with shock. She just watched Xia Xibei settle the matter at an incredible speed. ¡°All right, get lost!¡± Xia Xibei gave the order and the men fled, afraid to slow down or else they would get hurt. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This woman was not human! Xia Xibei handed the money to Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai, ¡°Your money.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Before she could refuse, Xia Xibei had stuffed the cash into her arms. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s compensation for you. I¡¯m not short on money.¡± Chapter 1282 - A Petty Employer When Xia Xibei said so, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s hand froze. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t lack money, but they did. It was not the end of the road, as they still had some money for food. However, when they really needed money, the little money they had could only be considered a drop in the bucket. She took a deep breath and held onto the money. ¡°Thank you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been-¡± ¡°Let the guest come in and talk,¡± Grandma stood in the doorway and said to them. ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai nodded her head, then looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and walked in. ¡°Thank you, kid!¡± Grandma took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my granddaughter and I would be¡­¡± Her eyes were also moist. She didn¡¯t know what sins she had committed, or why so many people wanted to ruin them. Although those people did not take their lives, watching their things being smashed broke their hearts. When those people came over just now, Grandma wanted to rush out and fight with them. However, thinking of her granddaughter, she could only hold back. Anyway, those people were only destroying things, not hurting people, there was no need to fight with them. If they resisted, it would be even scarier. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay to help when you see something wrong,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and comforted her. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Grandma was very grateful. Grandma looked at Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai again, ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me, I got you into trouble!¡± ¡°You child!¡± Grandmother gave her a strange look. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! It¡¯s not you who dragged me down!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who dragged you down!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°Those people came for me!¡± ¡°For you?¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled. ¡°You know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It was probably¡­ Done by my previous employer.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was angry, but she didn¡¯t reveal Cheng Yingni¡¯s name. No one knew that she was Cheng Yingni¡¯s assistant. Moreover, she had no proof, and if people knew she said such things, they would definitely despise her. Moreover, Cheng Yingni had such a good public image. Who would believe that she would do such a thing? Therefore, there was no need for Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai to say it. Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Your previous employer?¡± However, Xia Xibei also thought it was normal. Cheng Yingni¡¯s level of pettiness was even worse than Xia Qinghan¡¯s! It was normal for such a stingy person to do something to a departing assistant. Moreover, Xia Xibei knew that she had something to do with the treatment Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had experienced. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai wouldn¡¯t have been fired by Cheng Yingni. Cheng Yingni knew that she had contact with Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai afterwards, which was why Cheng Yingni was so angry. However, Cheng Yingni¡¯s approach made Xia Xibei despise her. This kind of person was simply too petty and disgusting! ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, I¡¯ll handle it myself,¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai smiled and shook her head. ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can take my grandmother away from here.¡± She laughed, ¡°We¡¯ll just get away from here, and they won¡¯t come after us.¡± Actually, she had this idea two days ago. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, moving away was not such a simple thing, so for a while, they did not take action. It just didn¡¯t occur to her that before they could make a move, they would encounter an attack. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°To¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to G City?¡± Xia Xibei suggested. ¡°It¡¯s developing quite well now.¡± Chapter 1283 - A Familiar Scent Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was surprised, ¡°You also think G City is good?¡± She had planned to go to G City before. After all, Xia Xibei was in G City. Moreover, the development momentum of G City was quite strong now, and they could also be far away from those people. Her grandma could get some rest too. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If you guys are willing to move, things will definitely be better in G City. With your cooking skills, that¡¯s no problem.¡± When Xia Xibei said so, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai felt more confident. She looked at her grandmother, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go to G City, alright?¡± Before, they were still hesitating. Now, after all that had happened, if they continued to stay here, there would definitely be more trouble. Since this was the case, why shouldn¡¯t they get away? The grandmother looked at the surroundings and was a little hesitant. However, looking at how young her granddaughter was, she could only grit her teeth. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to G City!¡± She had never been to G City before, and it was difficult to start over in an unfamiliar place, but continuing to stay here would only hurt Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. It didn¡¯t matter to her, she was old, but Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was still young! It would be better if they could let Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai go back to school. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll pack my things now!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was instantly happy and immediately rushed to the back room to pack up her things. ¡°You¡¯re probably laughing at us. This child is just so impulsive,¡± Grandma smiled apologetically at Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°As long as you guys are alright.¡± Grandma smiled more kindly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go help her pack. You-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you guys.¡± This statement made the grandmother hesitate. They had just met this strange girl for the first time. Why was she so kind to them? However, looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s clear eyes, Grandma didn¡¯t think too much about it. A person with such eyes couldn¡¯t be a bad person. Moreover, what did the two of them have that could be taken away by others? ¡°This is too much trouble for you¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s good that I can help.¡± She could have left, but who knew if those people would come back. If those people come back, the grandmother and granddaughter would be in trouble, right? So, Xia Xibei chose to stay. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Grandma didn¡¯t push back. ¡°When we settle down, I¡¯ll make you something delicious!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xia Xibei showed a big smile. She was very impressed with the marinated meat she had just eaten. Seeing Xia Xibei come in, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you, it¡¯ll be faster.¡± Xia Xibei brought over a big box from the side. ¡°When you guys are done packing, you can go.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai nodded. She stared at her for a while, then looked around again to make sure Grandma was outside packing, suddenly coming up to Xia Xibei¡¯s face. ¡°Haven¡¯t I seen you somewhere before?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Have you seen me before?¡± ¡°You¡­ You smell very familiar!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai twitched her nose, and when she figured it out, her eyes widened. ¡°You are¡­ Sister Bei?!¡± She drew in a breath with a face of disbelief. Xia Xibei was stunned by her words. She actually recognized her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xia Xibei did not immediately admit it. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai put down the things in her hands and came up to Xia Xibei¡¯s face like a puppy, sniffing her, and finally confirmed, ¡°You are Sister Bei!¡± Absolutely! Now Xia Xibei was really surprised. She was actually recognized! Chapter 1284 - Recognized Xia Xibei did not deny it, ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai once again drew in a breath as she looked Xia Xibei up and down incredulously. ¡°It really is you!¡± She was stunned, circling Xia Xibei back and forth. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Xia Xibei was also curious, ¡°How did you find out?¡± Xia Xibei was very confident in her disguise. Her mask was not something that could be spotted by ordinary people. Moreover, she also changed her voice. Other than the height, even her body type could not be seen clearly because of her clothes. Under such circumstances, how did Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai recognize her? ¡°Your smell!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai nodded emphatically, ¡°I recognized you from your smell!¡± This statement made Xia Xibei raise her eyebrows, ¡°My smell?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai nodded. ¡°I have a very sensitive nose and can distinguish many smells. I can also recognize people based on their smells.¡± When Xia Xibei came over just now, she felt that the smell was a bit familiar. At that time, she didn¡¯t have the heart to think about it all. Now, with only two people in the room, the smell was much clearer. After thinking carefully and looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s height, of course she immediately remembered Xia Xibei¡¯s identity. ¡°You have such a good nose?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. Her sense of smell was also good. However, she was not yet to the point where she could identify people based on their smell. For Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai to have such a skill was simply amazing! ¡°Right!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai nodded. ¡°My nose has been sensitive since I was a child, and my grandmother has trained me since I was a child. So even if there were many smells, I could still tell them apart!¡± This nose of hers was more sensitive than a dog¡¯s nose! Her words surprised Xia Xibei. However, there were so many people in this world, and there were naturally many strange people. It was possible that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had such a special talent. ¡°Sister Bei, why did you come here? And what¡¯s with this disguise of yours?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s attention returned to Xia Xibei¡¯s face. Such a face¡­ How on earth did she get it? It was simply amazing! If she hadn¡¯t trusted her nose, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that the person who had helped her was Xia Xibei! She was wondering what this strange guest wanted and if she had any intentions for their family. Although she and her grandma didn¡¯t have much money, they did have some treasures. Only now did she realize that the woman was actually Xia Xibei! The way Xia Xibei took down those people with ease was incredible; she thought Xia Xibei was so fierce! ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to contact Brother Pan before? You didn¡¯t do anything about it, so I came to take a look.¡± Since her identity had been exposed, Xia Xibei did not continue to conceal it and spoke frankly about her intentions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s face turned white as she also remembered the previous situation. She had clearly promised Xia Xibei to be her assistant before, but because there were too many chaotic things going on at home, she simply couldn¡¯t remember this matter. ¡°I should have told you guys before, I¡¯m sorry for making you take this trip!¡± Looking at her ashamed expression, Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like you did it on purpose.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She was still ashamed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I already know your situation, you don¡¯t have to say sorry.¡± Xia Xibei comforted her, ¡°Anyway, after you move to G City, can¡¯t you still be my assistant?¡± ¡°You¡­ You still want me to be your assistant?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was pleasantly surprised. ¡°If you¡¯re willing.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was excited. Chapter 1285 - Leaving Here Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai thought that Xia Xibei would hate her because of this matter and not allow her to be an assistant. Unexpectedly, she was still willing to hire her! ¡°I will definitely work hard!¡± she frantically promised. ¡°Good, I trust you,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s smile, even if it wasn¡¯t the same captivating face from before, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai blushed. Xia Xibei¡¯s stunning face and charm was not easily disguised by a mask. Having relieved the worry in her heart, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s words became faster. At the same time, she took out her phone and prepared to book a train ticket. ¡°You can fly there,¡± Xia Xibei said directly. ¡°Fly?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai hesitated. A train ticket was much cheaper than a plane ticket. Besides, how much would it cost for the two of them to fly?! ¡°I¡¯ll reimburse the tickets,¡± Xia Xibei said right away. ¡°Reimburse?¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai immediately shook her head, ¡°No-¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei directly interrupted her refusal. ¡°I can afford two plane tickets. As long as you work well in the future, I will not treat you badly.¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s wealth, she could have bought a plane. Of course, the maintenance of the plane cost a great deal and it was not necessary. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was silent for a moment, then nodded through clenched teeth, ¡°Good! I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Xia Xibei was so good to her, how could she let her down? As long as she didn¡¯t let Xia Xibei down, she didn¡¯t have to worry about wasting the airfare money. ¡°Great,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a place for you guys to stay.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s eyes were wide. She had found a place for them to live too? ¡°No need¡­¡± ¡°This is the basic treatment for employees,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not renting you a place in any high-end neighborhoods. It¡¯s just an ordinary neighborhood, and you can still continue to do business.¡± Xia Xibei was talking about the neighborhood she lived in, which was demolished before. That place had been demolished, but not far from that neighborhood was an area with vacancies. The homes there were okay. They were not as good as those in upscale neighborhoods, but still very livable. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was about to burst into tears, but finally she held them back. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t say so much. I prefer to receive thanks with actions,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai wiped her tears and assured her seriously. She had met some kind people since she was a child, but Xia Xibei had done more than anyone else. She would definitely repay this kindness! With Xia Xibei¡¯s help, they quickly packed up their things. In fact, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai and her grandma didn¡¯t have much stuff. All together, there were just two or three big boxes. Even if they mailed the stuff over there, they wouldn¡¯t need much postage. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai asked the scrap collector to come and take away the rest of the miscellaneous items. They still had a month¡¯s deposit with the landlord, but they didn¡¯t want it, so they could just leave. The grandmother was not sure who Xia Xibei was yet, but she was so excited that she burst into tears when she found out what Xia Xibei had arranged. ¡°Thank you so much! You¡¯re a good person!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Grandma.¡± Xia Xibei took her hand and felt her weak pulse. ¡°Just make me more delicious food afterwards!¡± ¡°Good! Grandma will definitely make you some good food!¡± Grandma also kindled her fighting spirit. Leaving here would give her a new life. She felt that her body had a lot more strength. Chapter 1286 - Fate Hasnt Arrived Yet Xia Xibei quickly sent Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai and her grandma away. She had just taken a look and she could feel that the grandmother¡¯s heart had some problems, but it was not too serious. Of course, to solve this problem, the money needed was quite a lot for the girl and her grandma. That was why Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai chose to drop out of school: to earn money. Xia Xibei would not give them a sum of money, but she could make Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai work to earn money. If you gave someone too much money at once, you could make them ungrateful. However, as long as Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai worked hard, she would not treat her poorly. Xia Xibei never treated her employees badly. Money was just numbers to her now; she would not hoard it. After sending Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai away, she took out her phone and looked at the message on it. It was a message from Qi Xiangyuan. Since the two of them met, Qi Xiangyuan was very keen on building a ¡°brother and sister¡± relationship with her and asked her out daily. However, she refused. She had no interest in Qi Xiangyuan, nor any of his friends. She only wanted to find Ling Juan. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she still had to go back for her exams, she probably would have stayed here in the imperial capital. However, Qiao Yanjue had already arranged for some good people to search for Ling Juan. As long as Ling Juan was unearthed, she should be able to unravel the whole thing. However, she was not in a hurry. She had experienced so many things, and after so many years, she was not the girl who was impulsive but powerless. So, she had enough time to wait. As for Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡­ Their fate had not yet arrived, right? While Xia Xibei¡¯s thoughts were churning, the phone rang again. It was Chang Qianzi. Seeing the name displayed on it, Xia Xibei¡¯s mood instantly became complicated. She was now sure that she was the Qi family¡¯s child, but what about Chang Qianzi¡¯s real child? If Chang Qianzi knew that her real daughter was nowhere to be found, there was no telling how crushed she would be. Therefore, Xia Xibei had no intention of talking to Chang Qianzi about this matter, at least until she found a reasonable explanation. ¡°Beibei, how have you been these few days?¡± Chang Qianzi¡¯s gentle voice came with a strong note of concern. Chang Qianzi had often called to check in on Xia Xibei before. After all, this was her daughter. However, Xia Xibei was always very busy and could not reply to her in time. Although she felt lost about it, her daughter was already grown up and didn¡¯t need to be around her parents all the time. So, she also quickly adjusted her mood. Only, this time Xia Xibei came to the imperial capital to meet Qiao Yanjue¡¯s parents, which made her a little worried. She was worried that Xia Xibei would be picked on and that something would happen. However, she did not want to let Xia Xibei find out her worries, and only dared to call occasionally. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°They were all very good to me!¡± She didn¡¯t care about anyone in the Qiao family, with the exception of Liu Yiqin and the patriarch. The patriarch was so warm to her after taking the pills she gave him. After knowing that she was a child of the Qi family, the patriarch¡¯s attitude became more complicated. Before, the patriarch wanted to pair Qiao Yanjue with a Qi family girl, but when this thing really happened, he felt awkward instead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, he didn¡¯t venture out much these days. As for Liu Yiqin, she had always been so enthusiastic, which did not change because of Xia Xibei¡¯s changing status. So, her relationship with Liu Yiqin was also very good. As for the others, they were not even in her scope of concern. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Chang Qianzi was so relieved. ¡°But¡­ When are you coming back?¡± Chapter 1287 - A Hero to the Rescue ¡°I¡¯m coming back tomorrow.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s answer made Chang Qianzi breathe a sigh of relief and reveal a big smile. ¡°That¡¯s good! Do you want to have a meal together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After getting Xia Xibei¡¯s consent, Chang Qianzi¡¯s smile got even bigger. Even Xia Xibei could feel her joy. When she hung up the phone, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile disappeared. Chang Qianzi¡¯s concern for her was something she could feel. It was because of this that she felt sad. Chang Qianzi cared so much about her. Wasn¡¯t it because she felt that she was her own daughter and wanted to make up for it? At this time, if Chang Qianzi knew that she was not her real daughter¡­ Due to the birth issue, Xia Xibei had recognized her ¡°biological¡± parents several times. Similarly, Chang Qianzi also had to face several changes and set-backs. Xia Xibei had a different experience in life. She had extraordinary mental fortitude, so she could quickly adjust her mood. However, what about Chang Qianzi? If her biological daughter could be found, that would be fine. Yet what if she was not? What if the girl was no longer alive? How sad would Chang Qianzi be? Thinking about this latter possibility, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but slap her forehead. What a mess this was! It was all because of Ling Juan! Oh yes, Bai Meixue also played a part! Xia Xibei¡¯s face turned grim when she thought of these two instigators. At that time, she didn¡¯t realize that there was something else that would give her a bigger headache. Not long after Chang Qianzi¡¯s call, Song Jiaren also called. After expressing her envy and jealousy of her leisure, Song Jiaren brought up what she had encountered. ¡°Let me tell you, I met Zhang Yiqi¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s words made Xia Xibei flush, ¡°What?!¡± Song Jiaren was taken aback by her voice. ¡°Why are you so freaked out?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face sank, ¡°What did he do to you?¡± In Xia Xibei¡¯s opinion, the people in the Han family were time bombs, and they were also bombs that would harm girls! Such scum couldn¡¯t be associated with her friends. ¡°He didn¡¯t have time to do anything.¡± Song Jiaren hummed, ¡°He really thought that I was some naive kid!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°When I ran into some punks trying to rob me, he jumped out and gave me a heroic rescue!¡± This made Xia Xibei¡¯s face even darker. ¡°Heroic rescue?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Jiaren sounded disgusted. ¡°He really thought I would not understand what he wanted! I¡¯ve seen this trick before!¡± This trick had been used by that scum, Yang Xuan, before. Since then, Song Jiaren has been traumatized by this kind of ¡°heroic rescue.¡± If she were an ordinary girl, she might be touched by such a trick, but she was not. She found this trick particularly disgusting. Moreover, she was not a weakling. She was not really afraid of a few thugs. Therefore, what Han Qin did made her despise him very much. ¡°What did he want?¡± Xia Xibei asked with a grim face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I think he wants to pursue me.¡± Song Jiaren said with a big grin. ¡°He even sent me a message afterwards, checking up on me!¡± These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jump. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say yes to him, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Song Jiaren let out a cry. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through his plot, how could I be so stupid?¡± This relieved Xia Xibei, who immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m coming back tomorrow, don¡¯t contact him again!¡± Chapter 1288 - Can’t Get Rid of Him Due to what Song Jiaren said about Han Qin, Xia Xibei simply did not have the heart to continue to stay in the Imperial Capital. If not for the fact that there were no more flights to G City today, she might have already rushed back. Han Qin actually wanted to make a move on Song Jiaren?! He was insane! Although Xia Xibei did not spend much time with Song Jiaren because of her work, Song Jiaren had always been her good friend. When her good friend was targeted by someone like Han Qin, she almost died of anxiety! Thankfully, although Han Qin was interested in Song Jiaren, he would not use force. Of course, if he forced her, it would be easier to just call the police instead. It was this kind of ¡°tender trick¡± that made it hard to be defensive. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but be glad that the scum, Yang Xuan, had used the trick of ¡°heroic rescue¡± before, which had made Song Jiaren more critical. Otherwise, a ¡°heroic rescue¡± by a big, handsome man was enough to appeal to most ordinary girls. Fortunately, Song Jiaren was not moved by the gesture. She just felt that Han Qin was a fool. Since Song Jiaren was aware enough, Xia Xibei did not panic further. After Xia Xibei told Qiao Yanjue about the incident, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was not pleasant either. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Han Qin is Zhang Yiqi¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°But I think Zhang Yiqi¡¯s health is not so good anymore, so Han Qin is looking for his next prey.¡± She didn¡¯t want to use the word ¡°prey¡± to describe Song Jiaren, but in Han Qin¡¯s eyes, Song Jiaren was his prey. ¡°The Han family¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, pondering for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Han Rui is not in the imperial capital. Otherwise, we might be able to get some information from him. ¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, her eyes flashing with a sharp light, ¡°Even without Han Rui¡¯s help, I won¡¯t let Han Qin have an easy time!¡± Since Han Qin dared to target Song Jiaren, he was looking for death! ¡°You¡¯ve already researched it?¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately reacted. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready to give him a big gift!¡± Scum like Han Qin should be given a big gift! Xia Xibei¡¯s mind was mostly on her own life these days, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t do other things. She had already researched the pills she got before. Moreover, she had figured out a way to crack it. However, to make the antidote pill, she needed to use a spiritual plant. ¡°I have to go to the Qi house.¡± Originally, when her search wasn¡¯t so urgent, she could go to other places to find the spirit plant, such as the mountainous area they bought before. However, she was going back tomorrow, and Han Qin targeting Song Jiaren made her anxious. The Qi family had the most complete collection of spiritual plants. Therefore, she had to make a trip to the Qi family compound. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°No, I can go by myself,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. Now, the Qi family was also her family, so she could make a trip back without any problem. Many people in the Qi family should welcome her back. Although those spiritual plants were precious, she should be able to get them if she asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good. Remember to come to me if you have any problems,¡± Qiao Yanjue said seriously. ¡°Although I may not be able to help much now, I will always support you!¡± In order to be able to stand by Xia Xibei¡¯s side, he hadn¡¯t stopped working these days. Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course I will tell you if something happens.¡± That night, Qi Xin found out that Xia Xibei had gone back to the Qi house and she turned ashen. What did she come here for? Didn¡¯t she say she wasn¡¯t coming back? Chapter 1289 - Make Her Angry Ever since Xia Xibei¡¯s identity was ¡°exposed,¡± Qi Xin¡¯s feelings were particularly mixed. The happy thing was that Xia Xibei became Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter. The unhappy thing was that Xia Xibei had also become a member of the Qi family. This feeling of having something one owned being coveted was simply annoying! However, what made Qi Xin happy was that Xia Xibei did not live with the Qi family, but stayed outside instead. This made it much easier for her. As long as Xia Xibei did not appear in front of her, it would save her a lot of trouble. Even if Xia Xibei still wanted to come back to the Qi family afterwards, it would be more than half a year from now. At that time, the situation may have changed again, right? To her surprise, only a few days later, Xia Xibei came back. When Xia Xibei saw Qi Xin, she smiled brightly at her, as if the two of them were very close. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qi Xin stiffly smiled at her. ¡°I came to get some things,¡± Xia Xibei waved her phone. ¡°I just contacted Uncle An.¡± This made Qi Xin¡¯s heart jump. ¡°What are you doing looking for my father?¡± Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei¡¯s father Qi Zhiqiang? Why didn¡¯t she look for Qi Zhiqiang? ¡°I know Uncle An better, so I asked him for help.¡± As soon as Xia Xibei finished talking, Qi Zhi¡¯an rushed over. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s smile was very bright upon seeing Xia Xibei, ¡°You¡¯re here. Come, let¡¯s go!¡± Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s enthusiasm for Xia Xibei, Qi Xin¡¯s heart sank. Due to the previous incident, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were cold-faced to her for several days, saying that they wanted to temper her character. After all, it was not good to set people up at the drop of a hat. If they were her real parents, this kind of thing would be over soon. For unspoken reasons, Qi Xin was in a depressed mood. Were they so indifferent because there were no blood ties? Now looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an being so warm to Xia Xibei, Qi Xin¡¯s mood became even more complicated. ¡°Good,¡± Xia Xibei smiled very brightly at Qi Zhi¡¯an as well. Xia Xibei¡¯s mood was also very complicated, far more so than Qi Xin¡¯s. Qi Zhi¡¯an was her real father, so no wonder she felt very close to him when she saw him before. They met for the first time at the rehab center. With her personality, she would not befriend others that easily, let alone casually show her extraordinary abilities in front of others. In front of Qi Zhi¡¯an, she didn¡¯t have many defenses. It was all because there was something different with him! ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± Qi Xin came forward. ¡°Beibei wants to find some spiritual plants, so I¡¯ll take her over there.¡± Although Qi Zhi¡¯an disapproved of Qi Xin¡¯s previous approach, she was still his daughter, whom he had loved for many years. He was cold towards her for a while, and it was not good to continue now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and take a look too!¡± Qi Xin smiled and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that Beibei is very good? I want to learn!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t immediately agree, but looked at Xia Xibei, wanting to ask her permission. ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Xibei, of course, had no problem with it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course she could see Qi Xin¡¯s hatred for herself. It didn¡¯t matter. The more Qi Xin hated her, the happier she would be. It was best if she could anger Qi Xin to death! ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go over there!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was so relieved that Xia Xibei could co-exist in peace with his daughter, he immediately took the two girls to the garden. Just before they reached the garden, they stopped in their tracks because there was already someone inside. Chapter 1290 - Offending the Elder Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Qi Yongjiang and immediately stopped and asked politely, ¡°Uncle Jiang, why are you here too?¡± When Qi Yongjiang saw Xia Xibei, his face instantly sank. He lifted his chin and hummed, ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± He had been contradicted by Xia Xibei several times before and was so livid! In all his years in the Qi family, it was the first time that a junior dared to contradict him like that! If it wasn¡¯t for the others, he would have taught Xia Xibei a lesson, so that she would know what it meant to respect the elders! Now that Xia Xibei had come over again, he was even more irritated. ¡°Uncle Jiang, what are you talking about? You can certainly be here,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an smiled good-naturedly. ¡°You go ahead and get busy, we have a matter to take care of here too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter to be dealt with?¡± Qi Yongjiang lazily looked at Qi Zhi¡¯an and Xia Xibei, his face mocking. ¡°Maybe I can broaden my horizons as well?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Xia Xibei interrupted Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s words and flashed a smile at Qi Yongjiang. Qi Yongjiang froze for a moment, then he almost jumped. He could see that Xia Xibei was provoking him! That look! That expression! That smile! She simply did not take him seriously! It was outrageous! Moreover, since the elders were talking, what was she interfering for?! As soon as Xia Xibei opened her mouth, Qi Zhi¡¯an felt a headache begin. This was Qi Yongjiang, the eldest of the family¡¯s grandfather generation. It was a very bad thing to get into a fight with an elder. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Where is your father? Get him over here! I¡¯ll ask him how he teaches the children!¡± Qi Yongjiang pointed at Xia Xibei and reprimanded her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to broaden your horizon? Then I said yes, so is there a problem? Besides, my father didn¡¯t teach me for a day.¡± These words stopped Qi Yongjiang, turning his face blue and white. Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but nod his head as well. Xia Xibei¡¯s words were fine! Didn¡¯t she say yes? There was nothing wrong with it! ¡°You!¡± Qi Yongjiang was so angered by Xia Xibei¡¯s verbal dexterity that his chest hurt. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll broaden my horizons!¡± Qi Yongjiang coldly snorted. ¡°I want to see how powerful you are!¡± She was a junior who didn¡¯t know anything, he would definitely give her a proper lesson! Thinking of this, Qi Yongjiang¡¯s face also looked better, and he had some more ideas. ¡°I also think I¡¯m quite good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head in a non-humble way. These words made Qi Yongjiang¡¯s face even darker. This girl was simply too much! Qi Zhi¡¯an had a headache and quickly stopped the two of them, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s deal with the business first.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is not business?!¡± Qi Yongjiang was distracted by Qi Zhi¡¯an, and his anger immediately vented towards him. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Uncle Jiang,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said in a cold voice. ¡°If you¡¯re okay, you can leave first.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing Qi Zhi¡¯an cold face, Qi Yongjiang did not dare to mess around. After all, the younger man was the future head of the family. Even if he was gentle, he was not to be bullied. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If you are not well, you can go back to rest first. After all, you¡¯re advanced in years.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Qi Yongjiang glare in anger. What was this girl saying? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that the two were about to argue again, Qi Zhi¡¯an could only stiffen his face and holler at them to stop. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to find anything, then go back!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an glared at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei blinked, ¡°Of course I want to find it!¡± ¡°Then go find it!¡± Xia Xibei pursed her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chapter 1291 - Broaden Ones Vision Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s disinterested expression and had a headache. He knew that Xia Xibei was bold, but after all, this was the Qi family, and Qi Yongjiang was not someone with a good personality. On the contrary, Qi Yongjiang was vengeful. If you offended him, there was nothing to gain. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an also knew that Xia Xibei would not listen to him. He could only isolate the two of them. However, Qi Yongjiang was not willing to leave like that. Xia Xibei said to let him broaden his vision, so he would! Looking at Xia Xibei angering Qi Yongjiang after she had just arrived, Qi Xin smiled to herself even wider. Xia Xibei was too arrogant, but it was okay, she could keep being arrogant! If Xia Xibei offended Qi Yongjiang, without her doing more, it was enough for Xia Xibei to suffer. Xia Xibei ignored them and did not continue to be angry with Qi Yongjiang, beginning to look for what she wanted. She came here this time to look for a spiritual plant called the red tripod grass. With this kind of spiritual plant, she could make the Han family suffer and also take care of those disgusting matters committed by the Han family. Qi Yongjiang watched her walking around the garden as if she was looking for something, but after a while with no discovery, he couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. ¡°What, do we not have what you want? We have a giant garden here.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him and did not say anything. Qi Yongjiang thought she conceded and laughed again. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to broaden my vision? Hurry up, I¡¯m curious!¡± Qi Yongjiang was already in his eighties, but his character had never softened because of his age. Qi Zhi¡¯an was also very upset. He knew that Qi Yongjiang was not a generous person, but he also did not expect that he would attack a junior like Xia Xibei. It was simply too much! An elder treating a junior like this didn¡¯t seem appropriate, right? He was just about to say something when he saw Qi Yongjiang, who was walking, stumble and fall straight forward. ¡°Ah!¡± Qi Yongjiang shouted miserably, and his whole body fell directly to the ground, face down. Everyone was stunned by this turn of events. Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately rushed up, ¡°Uncle Jiang!¡± Qi Yongjiang fell to the ground, feeling as if his bones were about to shatter. Just now, he was walking on the road when he felt a weight on the back of his feet, and then his whole body involuntarily fell forward and flopped to the ground. The incident was so sudden that he didn¡¯t have time to react at all, and then he fell on his face. He felt like his nose was going to break. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Qi Xin rushed over and helped him up, very nervous. ¡°Are you okay, Uncle Jiang?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked anxiously. Looking back at the place where Qi Yongjiang had originally fallen, there was suddenly an additional vine. On the ground, a vine had popped up. Qi Yongjiang was tripped over by this vine. However, the question was, when did this vine appear? Not waiting for him to figure it out, Xia Xibei let out a cry, ¡°Old grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with you? I haven¡¯t even asked you to broaden your vision yet, why did you fall down? Is it possible that you are trying to open my eyes?¡± When these words came out, Qi Yongjiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he opened his mouth, he pulled his face again and tears came out. He covered his face and held back the tears. Otherwise, if this girl saw it, she would have to die laughing! ¡°Old grandpa, this isn¡¯t okay!¡± Xia Xibei tsked and shook her head. ¡°Although I want to broaden my vision, you do not have to be so polite! It¡¯s too polite to use your own body to demonstrate!¡± Looking at Qi Yongjiang¡¯s face, Qi Zhi¡¯an helplessly held his forehead. Chapter 1292 - Almost Didnt Die of Anger Others were not sure, but Qi Zhi¡¯an understood. This was all done by Xia Xibei! He had seen Xia Xibei¡¯s ability before, so he naturally knew how capable she was. Before, those spiritual plants were very excited when they saw her. Now, the spiritual plants here shouldn¡¯t have changed much. Xia Xibei¡¯s aura was very popular with the spiritual plants. In this situation, it would be easier than ever for Xia Xibei to do something. However, could he say this? Of course he couldn¡¯t! If Qi Yongjiang knew that he was ambushed by Xia Xibei, he would vomit blood! Of course, Qi Yongjiang was about to vomit blood anyway. Xia Xibei never looked at the other party¡¯s age, she only looked at their behavior and if they were worthy of her respect. Therefore, even if Qi Yongjiang was very old, she did not take him seriously or hold back. She didn¡¯t mind making him angry. Qi Yongjiang was so angry with Xia Xibei¡¯s words that he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. When Qi Xin saw Qi Yongjiang like this, she became anxious. ¡°Please, take it easy!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was speechless when he saw how Qi Yongjiang was about to faint, and after giving Xia Xibei a warning glance, he went back to appease Qi Yongjiang. ¡°Uncle Jiang, take it easy! I¡¯ll take you to the doctor!¡± ¡°Right! Grandpa Jiang, if you don¡¯t go to the doctor, how bad will it be if your nose is crooked by then?! Although you usually don¡¯t care about your appearance when you¡¯re older, your nose is very important!¡± Xia Xibei added another insult. Qi Yongjiang was so angry again that his face turned blue. ¡°Beibei!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but yell in a low voice. Seeing that Qi Zhi¡¯an was really angry, Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders and finally shut her mouth. Well, she was also afraid that she would be angering Qi Yongjiang to death. That would be bad. ¡°You- You-¡± Qi Yongjiang was hurt and angry, and the finger he was pointing at Xia Xibei began to tremble. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯ll send you out now!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an forcefully held Qi Yongjiang up and walked out. Qi Yongjiang, no matter what, could not fight Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s strength, and could only be pulled by him to go outside. ¡°You stay here to help Beibei.¡± Qi Xin wanted to follow, but Qi Zhi¡¯an refused. Qi Xin didn¡¯t hesitate much and simply stopped in her tracks. She did have to stay here and watch Xia Xibei! Xia Xibei came over this time to look for spirit plants, but spirit plants were precious things in their Qi family. Who knew what Xia Xibei wanted to do and how many precious spiritual plants she wanted to take? So, she must watch out for Xia Xibei! Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s back as he supported Qi Yongjiang to leave, Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°What a pity, I haven¡¯t even started the show yet!¡± The corner of Qi Xin¡¯s mouth tugged. ¡°Beibei, if you treat Grandpa Jiang like this, he will get angry and may trip you up,¡± she said with a concerned face. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and shrugged. ¡°I wasn¡¯t supposed to be liked by him anyway. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± She looked at Qi Xin with a bright smile, ¡°Of course, even if he wants to do something, he has to see if I¡¯ll cooperate!¡± This statement made Qi Xin tremble, as if she meant something by it. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go! I have to hurry back!¡± Before Xi Xin figured it out, Xia Xibei urged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xin could only smile and follow. Qi Zhi¡¯an sent Qi Yongjiang out and came back to see the two girls standing in front of a spiritual plant that was not in good condition. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked as he walked over. ¡°Dad,¡± Qi Xin frowned. ¡°Something is not quite right with this purple leaf vine.¡± Chapter 1293 - Add Some Salt Qi Zhi¡¯an looked over. This purple leaf vine was indeed not quite right. The purple leaves were a bit yellowed at the edges, and it did not look good. Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately walked over and touched the leaves with his hand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± He infused his spiritual power into it, trying to understand the situation of this spiritual plant. However, the purple leaf vine was probably not in a good mood and didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Qi Xin was also staring closely at this purple leaf vine, very worried about its condition. Xia Xibei smiled when she saw the father and daughter looking so nervous. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Qi Xin looked at her disapprovingly, ¡°How can you say it¡¯s not a big problem? The leaves are falling off!¡± Xia Xibei laughed to herself. Qi Xin had a serious look, as if she considered herself the owner of this place, seemingly so attached to everything here. Oh yes, Qi Xin was indeed the owner of this place now, so her attitude was appropriate. ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal in the first place.¡± Xia Xibei lifted up her chin, ¡°It¡¯s just malnutrition.¡± ¡°Malnutrition?¡± Qi Xin exclaimed, immediately shaking her head. ¡°What are you talking about? How can it be malnourished?¡± They put in so much effort to take care of these spirit plants. They had never heard that there was malnutrition in spiritual plants! She had heard Qi Zhi¡¯an say before that Xia Xibei was very powerful, but now she realized that Xia Xibei was using her words to deceive people. She really thought she was a doctor and made her words a guideline? However, while she was disdainful, Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at Xia Xibei and was very serious. ¡°So what should we do?¡± These words almost made Qi Xin jump up. Did he really believe in Xia Xibei¡¯s nonsense? ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Xia Xibei walked over and touched its leaves. ¡°Just give it a little more salt.¡± ¡°Add salt?¡± Qi Xin almost laughed out loud. What the hell was this? Was she out of her mind? Giving salt to purple leaf vine? This would make it lose water and die, right? Who didn¡¯t know that if the salt content was too high, plants or animals would become dehydrated. Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei¡¯s reasoning a bit too ridiculous? ¡°How much salt?¡± However, Qi Zhi¡¯an believed Xia Xibei¡¯s words. Before it was adding sugar, now it is adding salt. It didn¡¯t seem to be a problem. ¡°Dad!¡± Qi Xin was stunned. ¡°You really believe her?¡± Wasn¡¯t this crazy? Adding salt to a malnourished purple leaf vine for nutrition? Are you kidding me? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about Qi Xin¡¯s tirade and looked at Qi Zhi¡¯an, ¡°A pound or so of table salt, just sprinkle it around the roots.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll have someone bring the salt over immediately.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately took out his cell phone and started dialing. Qi Xin watched her father¡¯s movements incredulously, thinking she was hallucinating. How could he indulge Xia Xibei in such nonsense? ¡°Dad!¡± She ran to her father¡¯s side, anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around! This is the purple leaf vine!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The spiritual plants here usually had only one of each kind, some special ones had two plants. There was only one purple leaf vine and it was very precious, so they couldn¡¯t just mess around with it. If he killed the plant, even if he was the future head of the family, this matter would not pass so easily! ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what Beibei said is definitely right!¡± he said as he continued to dial the number. Hearing him really ask for a packet of salt from the person on the other end of the phone, Qi Xin felt that the world was becoming surreal. Qi Zhi¡¯an was aware that Xia Xibei was his daughter. That was why he was following her nonsense, right? Chapter 1294 - Ugly Person Qi Xin was furious. Qi Zhi¡¯an was actually following Xia Xibei¡¯s nonsense! She knew Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s stubbornness and could only look at Xia Xibei, ¡°You really can¡¯t mess around! If something goes wrong then, it will be trouble! Big trouble!¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°How could there be a problem? Don¡¯t worry. Listen to me, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Qi Xin became even more angry. She was not taking these things seriously in the slightest! What was even more outrageous was this: Qi Zhi¡¯an was really following Xia Xibei¡¯s nonsense! While she was panicking, the salt was delivered. As she watched Qi Zhi¡¯an open the salt and pour it down, she became even more anxious and wanted to jump over and snatch the packet of salt back. However, she held back. Anyway, she had done her best to persuade them. They did not listen to her and were still insistent on doing it, so let them! When things went wrong, they would know the consequences! Thinking of this, Qi Xin stopped in her tracks. When something went wrong, Qi Zhi¡¯an would know how much trouble Xia Xibei was! So, she just watched Qi Zhi¡¯an pour the packet of salt onto the root of the purple leaf vine. She waited to see what would happen to the purple leaf vine, but to her surprise, the salt was quickly absorbed. In just half a minute, the salt was absorbed by the plant. The white color on it also quickly disappeared. What was even more frightening was that the wilted leaves of the purple leaf vine also began to rapidly turn green. The speed was visible to the naked eye! So fast that Qi Xin thought she was seeing things! As he watched the purple leaf vine regain its spirit, Qi Zhi¡¯an let out a sigh of relief and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re great, Beibei!¡± He did not spare any praise. Xia Xibei smiled and took his compliment. Qi Xin was dumbfounded, staring at the purple leaf vine, dying to pick it apart and look at it. What the hell was all this? Qi Zhi¡¯an saw her shock and disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that the spiritual plants in the rehab center were all planted under Beibei¡¯s guidance? Didn¡¯t you believe it before? Why don¡¯t you believe it today?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s mouth moved. She wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. She did hear Qi Zhi¡¯an mention this kind of thing before, but she always thought that it was just a joke or to hold up Xia Xibei. She definitely did not believe that Xia Xibei was that much stronger than herself. Although the lotus flower pattern on Xia Xibei¡¯s forehead was much more obvious than her own, it was just a representation of the strength of the talent. When it came to actual talent, that was something else. She never thought that this situation today would personally teach her to behave. ¡°Beibei is really good!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an laughed again with unconcealed pride. He had a natural affinity for Xia Xibei, and he was certainly very happy that she was so outstanding and excellent. Even if she was only Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s illegitimate daughter, what could not be denied was that she was a member of the Qi family. He was also happy that the Qi¡¯s younger generation was so capable. Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s happy and proud look, as if Xia Xibei was his own daughter, Qi Xin¡¯s heart felt as if it was on fire. Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t notice Qi Xin¡¯s mood and said to her, ¡°You go ahead and feel it.¡± Qi Xin took a deep breath, gave Xia Xibei a veiled look, then stepped forward to touch the leaves of the purple leaf vine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as her hand touched the leaf of the purple leaf vine, the leaf curled up. At the same time, a voice came into her mind. ¡°Ugly person, get lost!¡± 1 This time, Qi Xin became instantly upset. Chapter 1295 - Negative Emotions Ugly person? Qi Xin¡¯s face instantly darkened. She had heard such words before with other spirit plants, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear it again today! Ugly? What was so ugly about her? Qi Xin¡¯s mood was suddenly bad, and her breathing became labored. When the purple leaf vine felt her breath, it became even more unhappy. Originally, only one leaf curled up, but now all the leaves curled up and fell backwards, pulling them apart! This scene made Qi Xin¡¯s breath stop. Damn, was this purple leaf vine going crazy? It was just an ordinary spiritual plant, so what was the meaning of this? ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at the purple leaf vine¡¯s reaction, Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and walked over. ¡°Did the purple leaf vine see something it didn¡¯t like?¡± When these words came out, Qi Xin¡¯s face was blue and white, and her gaze at Xia Xibei could have carried a knife. Xia Xibei just pretended not to see it and reached out to touch the purple leaf vine, ¡°Little baby, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Just as her hand touched the leaf of the purple leaf vine, its leaves quickly opened up, and at the same time, wrapped around Xia Xibei¡¯s fingers. The look was like a small baby¡¯s tiny hand, holding Xia Xibei¡¯s hand in place and not letting go. This before and after contrast was so tragic that it made Qi Xin¡¯s breathing even more unstable. ¡°Haha¡­ Do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± Xia Xibei, who was communicating with the purple leaf vine, was continuing to laugh and looked to be in a good mood. Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Qi Xin feel covered in gloom. Beautiful! Ugly! She finally remembered, it was just like last time! Last time, the bone lotus had said that she was ugly and that she wanted a pretty girl! How dare it really mean Xia Xibei?! Xia Xibei was a pretty lady, and she was an ugly person¡­ Qi Xin took deep breaths, feeling like she was out of breath. Feeling the dislike coming from the spirit plant, she hated it even more. Qi Xin just didn¡¯t understand, why did this purple leaf vine see her as ugly? She was obviously pretty too! Sensing Qi Xin¡¯s anger, Xia Xibei swept her a glance and said in a preachy tone, ¡°Qi Xin, this is your mistake. When facing these cute little babies, you must be in a good state of mind. They are able to sense your emotions. If your emotions are not right, they will resist you!¡± When Qi Zhi¡¯an heard this, he felt enlightened. ¡°There is such a thing?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°If you are in a bad mood and the emotions you pass on are negative, the plants and their growth will also be affected.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an suddenly realized. In his heart, he was glad that he had been very attentive whenever he faced these spiritual plants up close before, and would not bring in his bad moods. After all, spiritual plants were very precious, and they could not be treated casually. He didn¡¯t expect to have done it right by accident. ¡°Qi Xin, if you are in a bad mood, you can adjust your mood first before coming. Otherwise, they will grow badly!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Xia Xibei smiling, Qi Xin¡¯s teeth were gnashing. ¡°I- I-¡± ¡°Xinxin, are you in a bad mood?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was concerned. ¡°Or are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Qi Xin stiffly pulled the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll adjust.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Chapter 1296 - New Knowledge Next, it took Xia Xibei a while to pacify the purple leaf vine and get it to loosen its grip on her hand. Of course, it was easy for her to pull her fingers out. However, such a simple and rough action could easily hurt the purple leaf vine¡¯s fragile little mind. These spiritual plants basically had a little bit of spiritual intelligence, which was not very high, probably equivalent to the IQ of a two- or three-year-old child. However, it was because they were so young that they were very capricious. What two- or three-year-old kid knew how to read faces? Besides, these plants were not human, so they didn¡¯t need to look at other people¡¯s eyes. The plants had their own personalities, some quiet, some capricious, and some lively and cheerful, the same as human children. In this case, to make the spiritual plants grow better, one had to communicate with them well. When they were in a good mood, they could grow better. Just like children, when they were in a good mood, they could grow taller! After listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°science education,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an found it very rewarding. Although their Qi family had studied spiritual plants for many years and had some achievements, it was still not as profound as Xia Xibei¡¯s understanding. This couldn¡¯t be helped. Their line of heritage was broken a lot. Many things were only based on the words left by the ancestors, and then re-learned. However, Xia Xibei had a very complete base of knowledge. After all, she spent so much time in the Fantasy Continent in the first place, and understood what was to be understood. Moreover, the spiritual plants here were all the most basic first and second level spiritual plants, which were equivalent to kindergarten children. To deal with kindergarten children was simply child¡¯s play! Yet, to the Qi family and other ancient martial arts families, it took an incredible amount of effort to figure out the situation of these ¡°kindergarten children.¡± So, what Xia Xibei said simply opened the door to a new world for Qi Zhi¡¯an! Qi Zhi¡¯an was particularly fond of people who were capable, and since Xia Xibei was also his own family¡¯s offspring, he was certainly happy. So, Qi Xin watched Qi Zhi¡¯an follow Xia Xibei around, listening attentively to her talk about various tidbits of knowledge. Many of these sounded unbelievable, such as some spiritual plants liked to eat sugar, some liked to eat salt, and some liked to have dozens of pounds of stones on top of their seeds for the pressure. This kind of talk was unheard of to Qi Xin. This was also normal. After all, even an elder like Qi Zhi¡¯an did not know it, so how could they teach her? If it were anyone else, when they knew Xia Xibei had such strength and insight, they would have been very serious about following along and learning. It would have been good to have such close contact with such a master, and Xia Xibei had no reservations. However, looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s calm and confident appearance, Qi Xin was only filled with depression and irritation, so she had no desire to learn. Then, seeing Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s gentle look for Xia Xibei, it gave her chest pain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had lived for 18 years and Qi Zhi¡¯an was certainly not bad to her, his only daughter. However, although Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s character was gentle, he was also the future head of the family and naturally had a forbidding side, and he was very strict most of the time. Their father-daughter time was not brief. Compared to some families with an absent dad, they had a lot of time together. However, Qi Xin had never seen such a gentle side to Qi Zhi¡¯an. Now she had! Chapter 1297 - Qi Xin Fell Qi Zhi¡¯an did not know that Xia Xibei was his daughter, but his face already showed so much tenderness and patience. Qi Xin had never experienced such tenderness and patience! Such care should be for her! Xia Xibei should get out! Qi Xin¡¯s mind was overflowing with thoughts, and she wanted to kick Xia Xibei out. However, she didn¡¯t dare to, and she couldn¡¯t. Even though Qi Zhi¡¯an thought Xia Xibei was his niece, he was very nice to her. Qi Zhi¡¯an was still not completely over what Qi Xin did to Xia Xibei before. If she dared to act up, Qi Zhi¡¯an would definitely be more angry. Therefore, Qi Xin could only suppress the hostility in her heart and watch them get along with each other with a smile on her face. Qi Xin followed them around, turning a deaf ear to what Xia Xibei said, not paying any attention to her words. Right now, it was hard enough for her to control herself from showing her displeasure. There was no time to listen to what Xia Xibei had to say. Besides, was what Xia Xibei said true? Even though Qi Zhi¡¯an held Xia Xibei¡¯s words as sacred, Qi Xin was still unwilling to believe in Xia Xibei¡¯s power. Even though Xia Xibei had already demonstrated her strength, she was unwilling to accept it. Xia Xibei had grown up outside the family and had not received systematic education, so how could she have such skills? Absolutely impossible! Qi Zhi¡¯an was tricked! No sooner had this thought occurred than Qi Xin felt a weight on the back of her feet, and then her whole body fell forward involuntarily. She drew in a breath. Her reaction was much faster than Qi Yongjiang, and she was also younger than Qi Yongjiang. As she fell, she twisted her body strongly, and when she finally fell to the ground, it was her left hand that landed first. Earlier, when Qi Yongjiang tripped and fell to the ground, he fell on all fours and hurt his nose. Qi Xin¡¯s condition was a little better, with no injuries to her face. The problem was, she fell down so heavily that her whole body pressed on her left hand, plus the impact¡­ One could imagine the results. As if hearing a click, Qi Xin¡¯s face instantly became white. The commotion attracted the two people in front. Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately rushed over with an anxious face, ¡°Xinxin!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an squatted down to help her up and had just touched her left hand when he heard her cry out, ¡°Ouch!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was immediately anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡­¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Xia Xibei walked over and tried to reach out to touch Qi Xin¡¯s left hand. Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s movement, Qi Xin immediately reflexively retracted her hand. She did not want to be touched by Xia Xibei! However, her left hand, which was already badly injured, was moved in such a way that pain immediately flared up. ¡°Argh!¡± Her face was so pale that her lips turned white. Seeing her miserable appearance, a smile flashed under Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes, but her words sounded concerned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my medical skills are very good!¡± Qi Xin was in pain and covered in cold sweat, and had no time to refute Xia Xibei¡¯s words. ¡°Let Beibei take a look at it, she¡¯s very good at healing!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said the same thing. After all, Patriarch Huo¡¯s dementia was cured by Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was a miracle doctor! Qi Zhi¡¯an had almost forgotten about this, remembering Xia Xibei¡¯s awesome research on spiritual plants. Now when he saw Qi Xin injured, of course he asked Xia Xibei to help her with it. Qi Xin refused, but Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t want her to refuse. ¡°Be a good girl, let Beibei help you!¡± Chapter 1298 - : Dont Waste It Qi Xin desperately shook her head, as she didn¡¯t dare to let Xia Xibei help her. Who knew what she would do? However, Qi Zhi¡¯an did not let her continue to be capricious. ¡°You are hurt. Hurry up and let Beibei take a look!¡± Xia Xibei also came up, ignoring Qi Xin¡¯s struggle, and grabbed her hand. ¡°Yes, let me check you out. It will be fine.¡± Qi Xin couldn¡¯t avoid it. She could only be grabbed by her arm, and her face was white and blue. At the same time, her heart also squeezed in fright. What did Xia Xibei want to do?! Xia Xibei was not going to take advantage of the opportunity to retaliate, right? She was instantly filled with panic. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, let me take a look,¡± Xia Xibei reassured her with a gentle face, and did not seem weird. Instead, Qi Xin became even more nervous. Xia Xibei¡¯s hand felt around her arm for a while, and then came to a conclusion. ¡°The bone is cracked.¡± When this was said, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Qi Xin immediately drew in a breath. ¡°The bone is cracked?!¡± It was that serious? She just touched it and found it? No need to check with tests or scans? Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Yes, she just fell too hard and her bone cracked. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Fractured bone is not a big problem? Qi Xin almost lost her breath. Xia Xibei was trying to kill her, right? ¡°Well¡­¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was also a little nervous. How was a cracked bone not a small problem?! ¡°Didn¡¯t you get the bone lotus flower last time? You can use it now.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words surprised Qi Zhi¡¯an. ¡°Yes, the bone lotus flower is still here!¡± The bone lotus flower could be used to treat bone injuries. Moreover, Qi Xin¡¯s problem was not too serious. If she used conventional medicine, she could recuperate in a period of time and heal. Now, however, they had bone lotus. With the medicine made from the bone lotus, she would heal a lot faster. ¡°Have you made it already?¡± Xia Xibei asked again. ¡°No,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t need to use it for the time being, so I just put it away for now, and I didn¡¯t dare to mess with it, lest I waste it.¡± It would take a lot of effort to make the bone lotus into a suitable medicine. What he was more worried about was that he would mess it up. That would be terrible. So, he didn¡¯t touch the bone lotus flower until someone had a need for it. Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Okay then, leave it to me, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately perked up. He wanted to see Xia Xibei¡¯s process up close too! ¡°No!¡± Qi Xin instantly shouted with a white face. The two of them immediately looked at her with doubts. ¡°I¡­¡± Qi Xin choked for a moment and finally found an explanation. ¡°No need to use the bone lotus. This is just a small injury, I just need to recuperate well.¡± If it were usual, she would of course be the first to use the bone lotus. After all, one¡¯s health was important. However, if Qi Zhi¡¯an left the bone lotus to Xia Xibei, who knew what Xia Xibei would do to it? If something happened, she would regret it for the rest of her life! Anyway, she definitely did not believe that Xia Xibei would really treat her well. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can just replant it when the time comes.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an, however, was very insistent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His own daughter was injured, of course he could not be negligent. If she could get better as soon as possible, it would be ideal. However, Qi Xin was afraid of what Xia Xibei would do and insisted that she did not want the bone lotus. ¡°Bone lotus is too precious, it¡¯s not a big problem for me. Just use the usual means, don¡¯t waste the bone lotus!¡± In the end, under Qi Xin¡¯s earnest insistence, Qi Zhi¡¯an could only agree. Chapter 1299 - You Hurt Me Looking at Qi Xin¡¯s relieved look, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh in her heart. She deserved to suffer! Xia Xibei really did not want to do anything unethical to the bone lotus. After all, the bone lotus was not common. How could she waste such a rare treasure? Even if she wanted to deal with Qi Xin, she didn¡¯t need to do it with this kind of stuff. Qi Xin was not worth wasting her spiritual plant! However, Xia Xibei knew what Qi Xin¡¯s reaction would be after she said those words. As expected, Qi Xin was really scared and very determined not to use the bone lotus. If Qi Xin had to use the usual treatment, it would have taken a week or two to heal. If she used the bone lotus, she would be able to move as usual in two or three days at most. Since Qi Xin was so worried, let her take her time! Xia Xibei was also satisfied to make Qi Xin suffer for a while. ¡°Uncle An, hurry up and take her to the hospital. She¡¯s hurting.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send her out first, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine here by myself.¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it by myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll send her out first and come back later.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t continue to worry. This was a garden with so many spiritual plants inside, equivalent to Xia Xibei¡¯s world, so there was no need for him to worry at all. Xia Xibei said to Qi Xin again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big problem for you. Rest well for a while and you will be fine.¡± When she met Xia Xibei¡¯s sarcastic eyes, Qi Xin felt even more pain. She was too unlucky! She had fallen and fractured her bones for no reason! It was simply an untimely disaster! Wait a minute! Thinking about Qi Yongjun¡¯s fall earlier, Qi Xin¡¯s face changed. ¡°Did you make me fall?!¡± Before, it was too painful, and she didn¡¯t react. Now that she had calmed down, she also realized that something was wrong. If there was nothing wrong, how could she walk and then suddenly fall down? ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xia Xibei immediately shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°If not you, then who?¡± Qi Xin held her left hand, which felt like it was going to break, and gritted her teeth in hatred. It hurt too much! ¡°Of course it¡¯s not me!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. Seeing that Xia Xibei did not admit it, Qi Xin looked back at the place where she had just fallen and her face changed. ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Her hand pointed and the two of them turned their heads to look, seeing that the grass on both sides of the path had tangled together like small arches. With such an ¡°arch,¡± of course Qi Xin would trip and fall. ¡°You did this!¡± Qi Xin stomped her feet. ¡°You can¡¯t accuse me like this!¡± Xia Xibei immediately shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to hurt you!¡± Xia Xibei gave her a look, then walked over to the grass, squatted down, and ran her hands over the leaves. ¡°Dad, look!¡± Qi Xin was instantly shocked. When Xia Xibei¡¯s hand touched the grass, the originally tangled grass separated and returned to its previous position. Qi Xin was so angry. Was she still saying that she didn¡¯t do it? ¡°Uncle An, come here,¡± Xia Xibei waved to Qi Zhi¡¯an. Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately walked over, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You can ask them!¡± Xia Xibei nudged at the grass. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhi¡¯an did not know why, but he also squatted down, then reached out to touch the grass. When the reason was made clear, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face darkened, and then he looked up at Qi Xin with unhappy eyes. His reaction made Qi Xin¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Come over and apologize!¡± When these words came out, Qi Xin almost jumped up. Why should she apologize? Clearly she was the one who was hurt! Chapter 1300 - Revenge of the Plant Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face was serious as he looked at Qi Xin, ¡°They said that you just stepped on them and hurt them. That is why they are giving you punishment!¡± These grasses were not ordinary weeds, they were gathering-spirit grass. Although they were only common gathering-spirit grass, they were also spirit plants. The gathering-spirit grass was the most abundant spirit plant in the garden. Their effect was to gather the spiritual energy together for other spiritual plants to grow. They grew in all corners of the garden. While ineffective alone, they could make other spiritual plants grow better. Therefore, these gathering-spirit grasses were very precious. The garden was well planned and separated into various areas, as these spirit plants generally only grew within their own area and would not cross the boundary. The gathering-spirit grass was the most widely planted spiritual plant. They were even planted on the two sides of the green stone paths. After all, the wider they grew, the better for other spirit plants. People knew that when they came in here, they must walk properly and not walk outside the green stone path, let alone step on the plants. After all, no one knew how many spiritual plants there were. They couldn¡¯t afford to pay compensation if any plant was trampled. Some spiritual plants were priceless! Even if one had money, one couldn¡¯t necessarily afford to pay for it. So, every time people came in, they were very careful not to get into trouble. Today, Qi Xin was distracted while walking and stepped directly onto the outside of the green stone path, walking right onto the gathering-spirit grass. The gathering-spirit grass here were family and of course had the same enemy. So, as Qi Xin continued to be distracted, the gathering-spirit grass on either side of her joined forces and tripped her up. Of course, no one knew that Xia Xibei was also to blame. After all, it took a lot of energy and strength for the gathering-spirit grass to unite and trip someone. When Xia Xibei passed by, she gave them a lot of power and enabled them to act. Only Xia Xibei knew this, and no one else knew. The gathering-spirit grass probably knew who helped them, but they would never give Xia Xibei up. Therefore, Qi Zhi¡¯an was furious after listening to the gathering-spirit grass cry. Qi Xin was also stunned. Could the gathering-spirit grass do this? This had never happened before! That was not true! Qi Xin suddenly remembered. She did not have this kind of distracted state before, so there was no trampling, and naturally, there was no retaliation. ¡°I- I didn¡¯t-¡± Qi Xin was confused, but still subconsciously defended herself. ¡°No?¡± Xia Xibei hummed, then took a few steps back along the path, pointed to a spot on the road and said, ¡°Look!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately went over. When he saw the situation, his face was black. Qi Xin walked over with pain, not daring to move her arms, walking very awkwardly. When she saw the piece of gathering-spirit grass that had been trampled, she was dumbfounded. They¡­ They did seem to have been stepped on! But she didn¡¯t mean to do it! Moreover, there was not much gathering-spirit grass that had been stepped on! However, Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t want to let it go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What were you thinking?¡± How in the world did she step on such a conspicuous patch of gathering-spirit grass? Besides, wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei teaching them about spiritual plants? Wasn¡¯t Qi Xin listening? ¡°I¡­.¡± This time, Qi Xin had gone mute. Chapter 1301 - Too Disappointed Qi Zhi¡¯an understood by looking at Qi Xin¡¯s reaction. So she wasn¡¯t even listening to what they were saying just now! Thinking of this, his face suddenly became unpleasant. He knew that Qi Xin had misunderstood Xia Xibei before, but it was all in the past! Now things were clear, there was no problem at all between him and Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was now a Qi family child and Qi Xin¡¯s cousin. The two of them should get along well. Even if it was too early for sisterly affection because it hadn¡¯t been that long, couldn¡¯t she learn some amazing skills from Xia Xibei? Qi Zhi¡¯an was getting more and more disappointed with Qi Xin. Before, he had thought Qi Xin was good in every way. Talented, hard-working, and had good character. Now, contrasted with Xia Xibei, all of her problems were evident. Impulsive, capricious, and unrepentant, not to mention never learning from the wise. Usually there were few opportunities to get in close contact with such a master as Xia Xibei, but she was distracted the whole time! Even if she was distracted, she also stepped on the gathering-spirit grass and got herself into such a state. Seeing Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression, Qi Xin became anxious. She panicked, but at this time, she did not know what to say in order not to make a mistake. How could she have known that her mental-wandering would be discovered? It was embarrassing to be caught in such a humiliating way, and now it was even worse. Luckily, the pain in her arm reminded her. She held her arm and yelped, ¡°It hurts!¡± Her face was scrunched up together as if it was very painful. Seeing this, Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t have time to scold her anymore and hurriedly said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out!¡± Now was not the time to talk about this. She had to be sent out for treatment, or her injury would be delayed. ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Xin could only bow her head and answer yes. Qi Zhi¡¯an bid farewell to Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯ll take her out first and come back later.¡± ¡°Okay, you guys be careful,¡± Xia Xibei waved at them. Looking at their backs as they left, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were deep and thoughtful. Qi Xin¡¯s injury this time was just the beginning. There was more to come! With this in mind, Xia Xibei went back to finding the red top grass. Now that she didn¡¯t need to coach Qi Zhi¡¯an, she soon found the place where red top grass grew according to her knowledge. She smiled brightly looking at the red red top grass. The Qi family really did have red top grass! Although this garden was not big and more limited than a forest, it was full of all sorts of things, and there were quite a few spiritual plants. Fortunately, there was also red top grass here, otherwise she would have had to waste time finding it. After finding the red top grass, Xia Xibei asked Qi Zhi¡¯an to take her to a lab. After all, who would bring these things to meet their parents? With Qi¡¯s family, these things must be around. Qi Zhi¡¯an certainly did not refuse her request and was more than happy to do so. Soon, Qi Zhi¡¯an took her to a courtyard. There were several rooms in the courtyard which looked ordinary on the outside, but inside there were a lot of instruments that outsiders could not understand. Xia Xibei looked around and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Can I watch it from here?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an cautiously put forward an idea. Xia Xibei looked at him and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was not an outsider anyway, so it was good to let him learn something. Seeing that Xia Xibei agreed, Qi Zhi¡¯an got excited. Finally he could see Xia Xibei¡¯s operation up close! Chapter 1302 - Mental Control Qi Zhi¡¯an was also a pill refiner. Of course, the term here was not pill refiner. By the standards of the fantasy continent, Qi Zhi¡¯an was only an elementary-level pill refiner. The Qi family had only one intermediate-level pill refiner, but he wasn¡¯t much stronger than Qi Zhi¡¯an. Although Qi Zhi¡¯an hadn¡¯t seen Xia Xibei¡¯s true level yet, with their previous exchanges, he believed that Xia Xibei¡¯s strength would definitely not be bad. To his surprise, when Xia Xibei really did it, he was stunned! Not only was she not bad, she was simply unbelievable! He watched Xia Xibei take all kinds of equipment and start to operate smoothly. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t need to use any testing tools at all, and was able to handle all kinds of situations with ease. Thinking back to his own operation, Qi Zhi¡¯an was silent. Every time they made medicine before, they were careful. Each process had to be done very precisely, and there could not be a single mistake. For example, if the water temperature needed to be 80 degrees, it could never be more or less. However, to keep the water temperature from being too high or low, one had to use a thermometer, as relying on one¡¯s own feelings and experience was very difficult. With Xia Xibei, it was like she had done countless experiments and knew all the data and processes. She just needed to look at them to understand what to do. Qi Zhi¡¯an watched from the sidelines, not blinking. He couldn¡¯t help but think of cooking. This was how cooks in the country of Hua cooked: the right amount of salt, the right amount of sugar, the right amount of soy sauce¡­ Just the right amount. Cooks in other countries: ten grams of salt and five grams of sugar¡­ All precise amounts. Xia Xibei was like the chefs of the country of Hua, while their Qi family¡¯s alchemists were the chefs of other countries. That was really a big difference! Moreover, they were so careful, but the final result that came out was not always as good as it could be. Sometimes, they all tried so hard and still failed! When Xia Xibei stopped, Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at the few pills in front of her and was very curious. ¡°How in the world does this¡­ Work?¡± Although he watched the whole process, Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were so fast that he couldn¡¯t learn much at all. Xia Xibei looked at him, ¡°I used my spiritual power to sense things.¡± ¡°Spiritual?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an humbly asked for advice. ¡°How does that work?¡± Of course he knew that he could use his spiritual power to control these things, but the problem was, they didn¡¯t know how to fully use their spiritual power either! Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. They didn¡¯t even know this? However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, with their current level, it was indeed difficult to understand the operation here. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple¡­¡± Xia Xibei explained the method she used to exercise her spiritual power, without reservation. She shared her method without hesitation, but to reach her level, it would take a lot of effort. It took a lot of practice to control your spiritual power so precisely. The ease she had now was also because of the effort she put in back then. After listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s teachings, Qi Zhi¡¯an was excited and grateful. ¡°Yes, I will study hard!¡± At this moment, the two people¡¯s identities had switched. Xia Xibei was the teacher, while Qi Zhi¡¯an was the student. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In Xia Xibei¡¯s mind, since she knew the truth, this was a bit strange. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an had no idea that Xia Xibei was his daughter and had no other thoughts. ¡°By the way, what is the purpose of these pills?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked, looking at the pills. ¡°A gift for some people.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth wore a sarcastic and ice-cold smile. Chapter 1303 - Thinner and Thinner Early the next morning, Xia Xibei rushed to the airport and flew to S City. By the time she arrived in S City, it was already around 3:00 pm. Then, she wore a disguise and went to Zhang Yiqi¡¯s school. Zhang Yiqi was now studying at the university in S, which was not too far from G. If one had a car, one could come and go often. Xia Xibei arrived at Zhang Yiqi¡¯s school and quickly found her according to the information sent by Tang Luo. When Xia Xibei saw Zhang Yiqi, she was stunned. Zhang Yiqi was not in a good condition. She was now very, very thin, as if a gust of wind could blow her over. Xia Xibei frowned. In fact, she had long expected Zhang Yiqi¡¯s appearance to decline. However, she had to say, Han Qin was really too heartless. How long had it been? It was surprising that Zhang Yiqi had already been turned into this. If Han Qin did not stop, one day Zhang Yiqi would suddenly die. The cause of death would only be declared sudden death due to staying up late or something like that. This way, no one would find out that it was because of Han Qin. Zhang Yiqi originally looked quite beautiful, but because she was now very thin, her cheekbones stuck out and she looked a little appalling. Although she wore makeup, the green shadows under her eyes could not be completely covered up. When one got close, you could still see the makeup on her face. She lightly walked on the road, as if she was going to float away in the next second. Her two legs were skinny like bamboo poles and quite creepy. She was accompanied by two girls who looked worried about her as well. ¡°Qiqi, are you really okay?¡± one girl said with concern, afraid that Zhang Yiqi would fall to the ground in the next second. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhang Yiqi squeezed out a small smile and shook her head. Something was not quite right with her these days. She was getting thinner and thinner no matter how much she ate. She was so scared that she ran to the hospital for a checkup, only to end up with a result of malnutrition! Other than that, there was nothing else wrong. This was too strange! How could there be such a thing as malnutrition now? Moreover, she hadn¡¯t lost any weight, so why was she so thin? What made her feel worse was that Han Qin and her were breaking up. Han Qin claimed that she was too obsessed with losing weight and had lost too much weight, to the point that he was afraid of her, so the two of them had to separate and calm down. Zhang Yiqi had a hard time saying that she didn¡¯t lose weight at all! On the contrary, she ate more! However, even when she ate more, she could not digest it. Instead, she ran to the toilet more times. If it was before, she would have been happy to have this kind of body, that could not gain weight by binge eating. Now, the situation was so terrible. She was getting thinner and thinner, and she looked at herself in the mirror and felt terrible! Han Qin didn¡¯t dare to be with her, and that was normal. However, she couldn¡¯t let Han Qin go. Therefore, she tried to pester Han Qin and was determined not to break up. She could feel that Han Qin already had other ideas and wanted to be with other people. She hated it so much, but she couldn¡¯t find a way, so she could only desperately pester Han Qin. Han Qin was so frightened by her urgent stalking that he wanted to run away. No, she couldn¡¯t even think about her classes. Now, everyone else could see the problem with her body, and she didn¡¯t know how to cover it up Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go get something to eat first,¡± Another female student looked at her and said with concern. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Yiqi thought about it. She was really hungry, and she could only nod her head. Even though she was in a bad mood, she had to eat something. So, they quickly went to a nearby restaurant. Chapter 1304 - High They found seats and started to order food. Soon, the drinks they ordered came up. The other two girls ordered lemonade, and Zhang Yiqi ordered milk tea. Zhang Yiqi now only ate high-calorie, high-sugar things, although they were not always absorbed in the end. The two girls looked at the milk tea in front of her with a bit of a mixed expression. They didn¡¯t dare to drink these high-calorie things because they wanted to stay in shape. However, they did not envy Zhang Yiqi for being able to drink things like this, because they knew that no matter how much Zhang Yiqi ate or drank, the result would be the same. This made them feel very conflicted. Zhang Yiqi lowered her eyes, took a sip of milk tea, and then frowned. This milk tea tasted¡­ A bit astringent! Not as good as before. However, she did not say anything. She was too hungry, so she drank the milk tea down in one gulp. After a while, the food they ordered came up. After eating this, Zhang Yiqi found that she was much more comfortable than before! No matter what she wore or how much she ate before, she felt cold. Even when she was soaking in hot water, she would soon be cold again. Now, after eating this meal, she felt that her body was much warmer, and her hands and feet were much warmer too. This long-lost feeling surprised her. After eating, she took out her phone and sent another message to Han Qin. Obviously, the other side did not want to return her message. Her face was a bit upset and she could only put the phone away. After a while, her phone made a sound. When she tapped it, her eyes glowed. ¡°Why so happy?¡± the others snickered. ¡°Boyfriend asking you out?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Zhang Yiqi daintily bowed her head, then grabbed her bag. ¡°This time, you guys can pay the bill. I¡¯m leaving!¡± After saying that, she rushed out without waiting for their reaction. The two girls were left staring at each other. What was this? Looking back at the pile of food she had finished eating, both of their faces darkened. Shouldn¡¯t she be buying? This meal cost quite a bit of money! Zhang Yiqi didn¡¯t care what the two girls were thinking, her mind had already drifted far away. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Han Qin right away! She hadn¡¯t seen Han Qin for several days. Even her non-stop calls failed to make Han Qin change his mind. On the contrary, Han Qin was disgusted with her approach. Today, Han Qin had asked her to meet him, so how could she refuse? So, she immediately left the others behind. Soon, she arrived at their hook-up spot and got ready, waiting for Han Qin¡¯s arrival. After waiting for half an hour, Han Qin really came. After seeing Han Qin, Zhang Yiqi was so excited that she immediately rushed up and hugged him, ¡°I missed you so much!¡± Han Qin just wanted to push her away, ¡°Let¡¯s clear things up today.¡± He just received a message from Zhang Yiqi, saying she wanted to talk to him and then break up. In order to get rid of Zhang Yiqi, a useless pawn, and in order to save worries in the future, he came over. To his surprise, Zhang Yiqi came up and hugged him as soon as they met! He just wanted to push her away when he sensed a tantalizing smell coming from her body. The smell was sweet and tempting, triggering the cravings in his heart, and a certain part of his body reacted. Zhang Yiqi, sensitive to his reaction, became happier. She hugged and kissed him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had not been together for some time, and she also missed him. When Han Qin was kissed and hugged by Zhang Yiqi, he could not hold back. So, he did not push her away, but went along with it. He was already here anyway. When he became alert again, Han Qin was stunned! Chapter 1305 - Being Taken Advantage For Han Qin, sleeping with Zhang Yiqi was also good for him. Zhang Yiqi was almost sucked dry by him and still liked him so much. Then, he would not keep using her. Every time after being with Zhang Yiqi, he could feel the comfort and satisfaction in his body. This time, something was wrong! He sat up from the bed and found that his body was a little bit weaker! Obviously, he had been fine before! If it was anyone else, he might have thought he was too tired. However, the sensitive Han Qin knew something was not right! It was because of his impure thoughts about Zhang Yiqi that he knew he was now in a bizarre situation! He was clearly tapping into Zhang Yiqi, but now¡­ The one being tapped into was himself, right?! Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Zhang Yiqi. Zhang Yiqi¡¯s face looked replenished, and she was not as pale as before. Something was really wrong! Han Qin¡¯s heart was surging with shock, and his eyes were about to bug out. Zhang Yiqi also opened her eyes, and when she noticed his reaction, she was stunned. ¡°Han Qin¡­ Argh!¡± ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Han Qin¡¯s face was a bit grim. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Yiqi was a little confused. What did she do? Shouldn¡¯t it be the two of them doing something? Seeing her dumbfounded, Han Qin became even angrier. ¡°What the hell did you do?!¡± He could feel that his body was quite a bit weaker than before. After all, his situation was different, and his control and understanding of his body was also different. The feeling this time was completely different from before, making it impossible for him to deceive himself. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Zhang Yiqi was all confused. They were so good together. Why was Han Qin reacting like this? ¡°What exactly did you do? Why did my energy go to your body?¡± Zhang Yiqi was even more confused. She couldn¡¯t understand this! ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Zhang Yiqi retorted with a dumbfounded expression, but was pushed onto the bed by Han Qin with a grim face, who was completely different from the previous gentleman. No matter how much Zhang Yiqi pestered him before, he didn¡¯t lose his gentlemanly demeanor. This made Zhang Yiqi love him even more. He was still so gentle no matter what, how could she not love him? Now, Han Qin looked as if he wanted to eat people, and he almost scared her to death. Han Qin grabbed her neck, eyes wide, ¡°Tell me! What exactly did you do to me? Obviously, I was the one who cultivated you, so why did it turn out to be you who cultivated me?¡± Zhang Yiqi was stunned. He was clearly speaking a language she knew, so why did she not understand him? What did he mean by ¡°cultivate?¡± Han Qin did not dare to believe it and checked his body once more, but the situation remained the same. While looking at Zhang Yiqi¡¯s writhing nude body, he felt himself getting more restless. In order to confirm his theory, he rolled over and pressed up against her. Before Zhang Yiqi could react, she was penetrated and her whole body was dumbfounded. This time, she could clearly feel that her body had changed. Before, her body seemed like a leaky spoon. No matter how much stuff she put in, it was going to leak out in the end. Now, she felt that the holes were all blocked, and the energy was no longer leaking out. This feeling became clearer and clearer, as if all the lost energy had come back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Remembering what Han Qin had said earlier, she drew in a breath! So it was Han Qin¡¯s fault that she had become like this! When they calmed down, Han Qin was finally sure that something was wrong with Zhang Yiqi! The situation was reversed! When the two of them had sex again, he was sending energy to Zhang Yiqi! Chapter 1306 - Go For Wool and Come Home Shorn The more Han Qin thought about it, the more terrible he felt. He no longer saw Zhang Yiqi like she was food, but some kind of infectious source. He let go of his hand and put his clothes on, and only then did he have time to deal with the matter. However, how could Zhang Yiqi know what was really going on? She only knew that she had become like that before because of Han Qin! As for why it had become another situation now, how could she understand? Therefore, when faced with Han Qin¡¯s questions, she could not answer anything, but her heart was full of anger. Without waiting for Han Qin to ask more, she rushed up to grab his hand and bit it furiously. The two of them tussled for a long time. If she didn¡¯t think killing Han Qin was against the law, Zhang Yiqi might have killed him. Moreover, Han Qin was curious about what had happened to Zhang Yiqi and how the situation had turned out to be like this. That was why he held back his shock and anger, pushed Zhang Yiqi away, and walked off. Looking at his departing back, Zhang Yiqi felt as if she was dreaming. She sat down weakly on the ground, tears spilling wildly. After watching Han Qin leave in anger, Xia Xibei was satisfied to leave. Han Qin¡¯s reaction already indicated the success of her drug. What Han Qin didn¡¯t know was that this was just the beginning. Xia Xibei put the pills she made into Zhang Yiqi¡¯s milk tea, using the color and taste of the tea to cover up the pills¡¯ flavor. Zhang Yiqi¡¯s body changed after she drank the milk tea with the pills. Meanwhile, her body fluid also contained these drugs. Han Qin absorbed the drugs from her body during his contact with her, especially during the exchange of saliva. Therefore, these drugs would have a great impact on Han Qin after entering his body. Now, Han Qin would be finished if he took any pills used for cultivating others. She believed that after a few more times, Han Qin would know the power. If one lost some energy every time they had sex, which fool would dare to mess around? As long as Han Qin did not dare to mess around, Song Jiaren would naturally be safe. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei breathed a sigh of relief. However, apart from Song Jiarun, Cui Tong¡¯s side was not necessarily safe either. Xia Xibei thought of this as she took out her cell phone and called Cui Tong. Cui Tong happened to be working near G City these days, and it was convenient to come here. So, Xia Xibei asked to meet her the next day. It was only when they met face to face that she could see the problem. After making an appointment with Cui Tong, Xia Xibei rushed back home again. When she returned home, Qiao Yanjue was not there. Qiao Yanjue was supposed to come back with her today, but something happened at the company, so he rushed over again. Looking at the empty room, Xia Xibei¡¯s mood was a bit low. However, she quickly adjusted her mood and called Qiao Yanjue. Soon, the other side picked up the phone. After the two of them talked about what happened today, Xia Xibei hung up the phone contentedly and went to wash up and rest. What she didn¡¯t know was that the smile on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face had disappeared after he hung up the phone. He looked at the documents in his hand, his face very gloomy and ugly, and the room seemed to be shrouded by low pressure. What he had in his hand was a report from the lab. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were originally researching a new type of material. If this material was developed successfully, the Qiao family¡¯s assets could definitely be doubled! However, just when they were about to succeed, something went wrong with the lab. All the information was stolen, and the lab was vandalized! 1 They had reported it to the police, but there was little response from the police. Chapter 1307 - You Have to Leave Her Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was gloomy looking at the report in front of him. Although the matter was not announced to the media and was still internal, if the matter was not solved, all the previous efforts would be in vain. Qiao Yanjue knew that there must be something wrong here, and there was likely to be a mole. Of course, whether it was an inside job or not, they had to find a way to solve it. They had spent too much time and effort on this new material, and now that all the materials had been stolen, it was a big blow to the company. Qiao Yanjue sat on the sofa, staring closely at the file report, his face grim. Soon, he received an unfamiliar phone call. On the other end of the line was a young man¡¯s voice. He sounded nice, but had a superior tone. ¡°You¡¯re Qiao Yanjue, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned, ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My last name is Gu.¡± Gu? Qiao Yanjue frowned and quickly responded, ¡°You¡¯re Gu Yinglei?¡± The other end was obviously a little confused, ¡°You know me?¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised. It was really him! ¡°What do you want to see me for?¡± Gu Yinglei didn¡¯t bother finding out how Qiao Yanjue knew about him. He didn¡¯t call here this time just to get close to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Of course there is something to discuss,¡± Gu Yinglei smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t say it on the phone, let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± ¡°Okay. Location.¡± Gu Yinglei tsked, obviously a little surprised at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s decisive response. ¡°Okay.¡± He quickly said an address. ¡°Tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face became even more gloomy. In fact, without having to meet with Gu Yinglei, he knew that this matter must be related to Gu Yinglei! Previously, Xia Xibei had mentioned Gu Yinglei to Qiao Yanjue, but he did not expect that Gu Yinglei would come to him now. When he thought about the situation in the research lab, what else did he not understand? Sure enough, after the two met, Gu Yinglei looked him up and down and the first thing he said was, ¡°Leave Xia Xibei, you¡¯re not good enough for her.¡± Although Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t changed her last name yet, everyone knew she should be Qi. These words put Qiao Yanjue in a bit of a trance. Gu Yinglei said this as if he and Xia Xibei had a deep bond. However, Qiao Yanjue knew very well that Gu Yinglei and Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t really met at all! They had no contact, but now Gu Yinglei was coming to him and telling him to leave Xia Xibei? What kind of delusional lunatic was he?! At the same time, Qiao Yanjue also felt ridiculous. He didn¡¯t deserve Xia Xibei? It was the first time he heard such words! He looked at Gu Yinglei with an expressionless face and cold eyes, ¡°Who are you to tell me to leave her?¡± His reaction made Gu Yinglei a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to have such courage. ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Gu Yinglei thought that Qiao Yanjue should already know his identity. After all, the Gu family was also one of the ancient martial families. Even if the Qiao family was powerful, it was no match for their Gu family. ¡°So what if I know?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at him with cold eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then you should know that she and I will be together, sooner or later.¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s bold words almost made Qiao Yanjue gasp with laughter, ¡°Really? How come I don¡¯t know?¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s righteous look made it seem as if he and Xia Xibei had a special relationship! Qiao Yanjue held back the anger in his heart. Gu Yinglei, however, did not care about his reaction at all and smiled, ¡°Beibei and I are a natural pair. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you¡­ Well¡­¡± Chapter 1308 - Threats Gu Yinglei¡¯s threat made Qiao Yanjue angry inside. However, he did notexplode. At times like this, he had to stay calmer than ever. Otherwise, he would lose even more. ¡°This incident is just a small lesson for you. If you still don¡¯t know any better¡­¡± Gu Yinglei was not evasive. The company¡¯s incident was indeed his doing. Moreover, he was not afraid of being known by Qiao Yanjue. Even if they knew, they couldn¡¯t hurt him. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s jawline tightened for a moment. He knew that this matter had something to do with Gu Yinglei! He just didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yinglei would be so frank. Right! With the Gu family¡¯s strength, there was really no need to worry. The most important thing was that this attack was so sudden. Qiao Yanjue had found out before that important procedures of this research project were all destroyed, and all the important evidence had been destroyed. Without this evidence, even if the police were called, it would not be too effective. Moreover, even after spending a lot of effort and finally finding the ¡°culprit,¡± the results may not be much better. After all, this kind of thing could be drawn out for a long time, and when the time came, the company would be dragged down. This was also the reason why Gu Yinglei was so reckless. Looking at the arrogance and mockery on Gu Yinglei¡¯s handsome face, Qiao Yanjue held back the anger in his heart. ¡°I know.¡± He came to meet the man today, but only to determine the specifics. Now that the truth had been determined, there was no need to continue to dwell on it with Gu Yinglei. ¡°You know? What do you know?¡± Gu Yinglei raised his eyebrows. That didn¡¯t seem right, did it? Qiao Yanjue should have promised to separate from Xia Xibei, not take this so lightly. ¡°Sorry, I have things to do. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± Qiao Yanjue stood up and left decisively. In his opinion, they were already enemies. There was no need to waste time gibbering. ¡°You-¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s departure, Gu Yinglei froze for a moment and then revealed a smile. In his opinion, Qiao Yanjue was just putting on a brave face. With things in this state, what else could he do? Gu Yinglei had known before that the Qiao family had spent a lot of effort on this project, and if something happened, it would be a very big blow to the Qiao family. The Qiao family wanted to enter a new field through this project and complete their ambitions. In this case, if something went wrong with the project, all the previous effort would be wasted. With Qiao Yanjue¡¯s character, he should know how to handle this situation. If he still insisted, the result would be predictable. Gu Yinglei believed that Qiao Yanjue was a person who would know the right thing to do in time. Therefore, he also stood up and left with a smile. After Qiao Yanjue left and returned to the car, the anger he had pent up earlier burst out, his hands clenched into fists and his face gloomy. Had he not remembered that his strength was not the same as before, he might have punched the steering wheel. He clenched his fists and took a few deep breaths, then leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes. It was also his fault that his vigilance was so low that he had let Gu Yinglei get away with such a big attack. However, he would never give up on Xia Xibei. Still, if he didn¡¯t break up with Xia Xibei, there would definitely be another attack from Gu Yinglei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue closed his eyes and appeared tired. His mind began to recall the situation of this project. After ten minutes, he snapped his eyes wide and the light in his eyes flashed. The previous disillusionment and anger were swept away and replaced by a new confidence. At the same time, the corners of his mouth took on a smile. Chapter 1309 - For Self Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what was going on at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side, and she went to see Cui Tong as promised. After not seeing her for a few days, Cui Tong looked no different from before. As soon as they met, Xia Xibei took her pulse first. Her actions made Cui Tong a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Xibei let go of her hand and smiled. ¡°How have you been these days?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your boyfriend doing?¡± That made Cui Tong blush, ¡°He¡¯s fine, too.¡± Looking at her shy look, Xia Xibei knew that there was a good relationship between her and Han Jiang. This made her unable to say those words, and unable to bear to break the wonder in Cui Tong¡¯s heart. However, what should be reminded still had to be said. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a little gift for you.¡± ¡°What kind of gift?¡± Cui Tong was very curious. After spending so much time with Xia Xibei, she got to know her better and better. She didn¡¯t know where Xia Xibei had learned her skills, as they were simply too unbelievable! The most important thing was that the things she gave her were all treasures! Now, Cui Tong was a loyal customer of Hongyan Youth, and she bought anything that Hongyan Youth released immediately. Moreover, the project between Xia Xibei and the Cui family was going very well, and the relationship between the two sides had become even closer. Therefore, she had great confidence in Xia Xibei. ¡°Of course it¡¯s good stuff,¡± Xia Xibei smiled at her and then took out a small bottle. This small bottle was just the size of a thumb and looked delicate and cute. There was only one pill inside. ¡°If¡­ If you ever feel uncomfortable after having sex with your boyfriend, just take this pill.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Cui Tong¡¯s face burst into red. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± She was still a bit shy to talk about such topics. ¡°I am talking about serious things.¡± Xia Xibei was serious. ¡°If you feel unwell, take it and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Cui Tong held the bottle, her expression was a bit strange. ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± Previously, Xia Xibei had instructed her not to get too close to Han Jiang. Now she had presented a strange pill¡­ She felt as if there was something wrong here. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just an extra layer of protection for you to enjoy life.¡± Cui Tong rolled her eyes. ¡°What nonsense!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Cui Tong still felt odd. However, she still couldn¡¯t get the real answer from Xia Xibei and had to give up. Watching Cui Tong put the small bottle away, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression did not change. In fact, she could also talk to Cui Tong directly about the Han family, but after thinking about it, she gave up on the idea. Cui Tong was very fond of Han Jiang, and if she were to talk to her about such things rashly, it would be a terrible blow to her. Of course, Xia Xibei was not sure if Han Jiang was really like the rest of the Han family and would use such heartless tactics. Although it was hard to produce good people in an environment like that of the Han family, who could guarantee it? Maybe Han Jiang was a lotus flower growing out of the mud? Therefore, Xia Xibei did not directly expose this matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she had made Cui Tong and Han Jiang break up, who knew what other problems would have happened later? Of course, the most important thing was that she had already made the antidote. If Han Jiang really acted rashly, he would end up being the one who got hurt badly! As for Cui Tong, at most, she would suffer a little loss. A grown-up could tolerate such losses. After separating from Cui Tong, Xia Xibei received a call from Chang Qianzi. Chapter 1310 - A Mothers Love When she saw Chang Qianzi¡¯s name, Xia Xibei had mixed feelings. Ever since she knew her identity, she had a very complicated feeling towards Chang Qianzi. She would not dare to tell the truth to Chang Qianzi before finding the woman¡¯s real daughter. Although her medical skills were strong, she couldn¡¯t cure this ¡°condition.¡± So, she could only hide these things in her heart. After adjusting her mood, Xia Xibei went to Chang Qianzi¡¯s house. After seeing Xia Xibei, Chang Qianzi showed a big smile. ¡°Come, mom has prepared a lot of delicious food for you today!¡± Chang Qianzi pulled Xia Xibei to the dining table and lifted the cover. ¡°Come, these are all your favorite foods!¡± Looking at the table of dishes, Xia Xibei was touched and even more heartbroken. She could feel a piece of Chang Qianzi¡¯s heart, but that was what made it even harder for her. If it was Xia Jun, she wouldn¡¯t feel half as much. That kind of scum was not worthy of her pity. However, Chang Qianzi was different. Although Chang Qianzi was soft, when her child was hurt, she would be the first to stand up for her. Before, because of Xia Xibei¡¯s matter, she had decisively divorced Xia Jun. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily have had that kind of decisiveness and courage. If she knew that the child she now loved with all her heart was not her own daughter, and that her own daughter was nowhere to be found¡­ Thinking of the possible reaction, Xia Xibei could not help but shiver. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it cold?¡± Chang Qianzi immediately became anxious. ¡°The air conditioner is on!¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei hurriedly shook her head, stopping her from finding the remote control. ¡°Nothing, just shivering.¡± Shivering? What did she mean? Before Chang Qianzi could investigate, Xia Xibei changed the subject. ¡°Wow, everything looks delicious today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chang Qianzi looked up proudly. ¡°I put a lot of effort into preparing the food!¡± Xia Xibei had gone to the Qiao house to meet his parents earlier, and she was very worried. However, she was afraid that if she cared too much, she would make Xia Xibei feel interfered with, so she did not dare to ask. Today, when Xia Xibei was finally free, she had to do everything she could to prepare a big meal. Chang Qianzi didn¡¯t have a job right now, and she didn¡¯t need one. She had money for herself and the money given to her by Xia Qingxun and Xia Xibei, which was enough for her to live a very prosperous life. So, she usually just went to the beauty salon to chat with Liu Manhong and others, or she prepared food at home and gave it to Xia Xibei and Xia Qingxun to eat. Occasionally, she would go out and travel. Her days were wonderful and there were no men around to bother her. ¡°Where is brother?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Your brother? He¡¯s still working.¡± Chang Qianzi waved her hand, ¡°Forget about him, let¡¯s eat first! You¡¯ve lost weight!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She had eaten a lot in the past few days, so how could she have lost weight? However, there was a kind of skinny that only one¡¯s mother believed in. Xia Xibei did not argue with her, picking up the bowl and chopsticks and starting to eat. ¡°Delicious!¡± As soon as the food entered her mouth, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but praise it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chang Qianzi¡¯s skills were really good. Although she hadn¡¯t cooked often before, her cooking skills were really good. Plus, these days, she has put her heart into cooking, so she improved very quickly. ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s good,¡± Chang Qianzi contentedly gave her more food. She was happy to see her child eat with satisfaction. As she watched Xia Xibei eat, she asked about her previous visit to the Qiao house. Chapter 1311 - : No News Apart from the Qi family¡¯s situation, Xia Xibei told her all about the Qiao family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his mom and dad are very fond of me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Chang Qianzi nodded proudly. ¡°You¡¯re so wonderful, who wouldn¡¯t like you? They are not blind!¡± Chang Qianzi was proud of her daughter from the bottom of her heart. Although Xia Xibei did not grow up beside her, her performance was not inferior at all. Xia Xibei was more capable than Xia Qinghan, who was carefully nurtured and raised. She had grown up on her own and was still so outstanding, which really made Chang Qianzi have mixed feelings. Who wouldn¡¯t love such a remarkable child? She had so many fans online! Listening to Chang Qianzi¡¯s boast, the smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth stiffened for a moment, but she quickly recovered and continued to brag about herself, ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Your daughter is so outstanding, who wouldn¡¯t like her? They are not blind!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chang Qianzi laughed heartily, very happy. The two of them chatted while eating, and after the meal, both of them were stuffed. After helping Chang Qianzi clean up the dishes, Xia Xibei left. When she went outside, she took out her cell phone and started to contact Gou Yi. Gou Yi was now the king of paparazzi in the entertainment industry. Due to his special job, he also knew a lot of great detectives and paparazzi. So, it would be best to ask him to inquire about things. Xia Xibei previously asked Gou Yi to help find the whereabouts of Chang Qianzi¡¯s real daughter, but the news that came back from there disappointed her. No news. After all, eighteen years had passed. More than ten years ago, the hospital¡¯s procedure had not been perfected, and there was no surveillance or anything similar. All kinds of information may have been lost by now. Moreover, no one knew what Ling Juan had done to the child. So, it was really difficult to find people at this moment. Xia Xibei looked at Gou Yi¡¯s reply and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. However, no matter what, she still had to keep looking. After putting down the phone, she looked through her phone¡¯s address book and finally went to Tang Luo. When she saw her, Tang Luo was also very happy. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! How did it go? How was meeting the parents?¡± ¡°It went well,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. ¡°Are there any problems?¡± Tang Luo asked with concern. ¡°No¡­¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. Tang Luo frowned, ¡°Your reaction doesn¡¯t say that there is no problem.¡± If there was really no problem, she would not have this reaction. Xia Xibei looked up and smiled bitterly, ¡°Well, there is indeed a problem.¡± ¡°What is the problem? Did Qiao Yanjue do something?¡± Tang Luo immediately asked. ¡°Of course not.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Then what the hell is going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her and finally told her what she had encountered. When she heard everything, Tang Luo¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Are you telling me a story?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was not Chang Qianzi and Xia Jun¡¯s daughter; she was a child of the Qi family instead?! You¡¯re kidding! It was just a trip to the imperial capital to meet the parents, how come the parents had changed? Even though Tang Luo had experienced a lot of things, she was stunned after hearing this amazing story. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes, then slumped on the table. ¡°My headache now is how to find the Xia family¡¯s real daughter!¡± Chapter 1312 - It Is Connected To Her Tang Luo also began to become concerned, ¡°That¡¯s a problem.¡± This was a nightmare! Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s disheveled look, Tang Luo was a little worried. She followed with a frown, and then an idea came to her mind. ¡°Then do you think Bai Meixue will have any information?¡± Before Xia Xibei could answer, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Bai Meixue and your previous situation should not be related.¡± Bai Meixue had switched Xia Xibei and Xia Qinghan, but before that, Xia Xibei had already been switched. Therefore, Bai Meixue wouldn¡¯t know the whereabouts of the girl. ¡°No!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Maybe she knows!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Luo was confused by Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction. ¡°How would she know?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. She always felt like she hadforgotten something, and it turned out to be Bai Meixue! ¡°Before that, Xia Qinghan was hit by a compulsion!¡± Tang Luo was dumbfounded, ¡°Compelled?¡± Although the matter of Xia Qinghan being struck by a compulsion sounded amazing, did it have anything to do with what was going on now? Tang Luo felt that she couldn¡¯t keep up with Xia Xibei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Bai Meixue said that she went to worship the Buddha and admitted her mistake, and that¡¯s why Xia Qinghan got well!¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about Tang Luo¡¯s reaction, she talked to herself and worked things out. ¡°But, having been struck by a compulsion, it is impossible to fix it so easily! Moreover, why would Bai Meixue voluntarily admit this matter? With her character, she wouldn¡¯t admit it until the last minute. Oh no! Even if the truth was in front of her, she would not necessarily admit it! So, why would she be so frank then?¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s shining eyes, the corner of Tang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. She could see that Xia Xibei was not talking to her at all! Xia Xibei continued to mull it over, ¡°Now that I think about it, what Bai Meixue did back then seemed like she wanted me to become a child of the Xia family!¡± At that time, Bai Meixue was very certain that Xia Xibei was the daughter of Xia Jun and Chang Qianzi! It was she who had the idea to swap the two children. It was because Bai Meixue said so that they did not even do a paternity test. Now that she thought about it, there was a big problem here! Why would Bai Meixue be so sure of her identity? The more Xia Xibei thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she finally slapped her thigh, ¡°I see!¡± Tang Luo was drinking water, and she was so shocked by Xia Xibei that she almost choked. ¡°What do you¡­ You understand?¡± Tang Luo patted her chest and let herself catch a breath. ¡°Bai Meixue and Ling Juan must know each other! Right?! Absolutely!¡± Xia Xibei became more and more certain as she spoke. She knew that she was the biological daughter of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, and Qi Xin was not. Qi Xin was Ling Juan¡¯s daughter. Then, Ling Juan would definitely not want Xia Xibei to go back in order to protect her daughter. If Xia Xibei became the daughter of the Xia family and had ¡°biological parents,¡± who would bother thinking of other possibilities? If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t go to her parents, then Qi Xin¡¯s identity would never be revealed and she would remain the real daughter of the Qi family! Right! That must be the case! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo looked at Xia Xibei nodding heavily and was even more confused. What did she think of? However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect her to understand the whole thing, and stood up straight away. ¡°I know who to call!¡± They could definitely find a clue by starting with Bai Meixue! Looking at Xia Xibei departing back, Tang Luo, who was left behind, was stunned. Chapter 1313 - I Had Them Watched Xia Xibei found some clues, but it was impossible to find answers right away. Moreover, after Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan left the country, nobody knew their whereabouts, and she couldn¡¯t find them. She might have personally flown abroad to look for them if she wasn¡¯t so busy. It had been half a year since they left the country, so she didn¡¯t know what the situation was now. In fact, when Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan first left the country, Xia Xibei wanted to have someone follow them. At that time, she had just identified Chang Qianzi as her mom, plus she had a lot of things on hand, so it was a mess. By the time she slowed down, Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan were already nowhere to be found. It seemed that they also knew that if they didn¡¯t hide, they would be retaliated against. This made Xia Xibei feel a little regret. Why didn¡¯t she keep a close eye on them before? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to start from scratch now. Xia Xibei shook her head to disperse the confusing thoughts. It was useless to say this now, finding them was the priority. She called Qiao Yanjue and wanted to share the matter with him. The phone rang for a while before Qiao Yanjue picked up. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice was a bit loud and breathy, and it sounded¡­ A bit strange. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°Are you not at work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the lab, doing experiments.¡± Qiao Yanjue was frank, but he didn¡¯t fully confess. Xia Xibei froze, ¡°Ah? Doing experiments? What kind of experiments?¡± ¡°A new experiment in the lab.¡± Qiao Yanjue coughed and cleared his throat before continuing to talk as if nothing had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re doing okay these days, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei also did not think too much. ¡°By the way, I know where to look for clues!¡± Qiao Yanjue was stunned for a moment before he realized what she was talking about. ¡°Where to look?¡± ¡°With Bai Meixue!¡± Xia Xibei was a little excited. ¡°She should know about Ling Juan¡¯s situation! I think they must have contacted each other before!¡± After the excitement, she was a little down, ¡°I just didn¡¯t have someone keep an eye on them before. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have a headache now.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s happy voice came out, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I have news about them.¡± This cheered Xia Xibei up, ¡°You have people watching them?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have that side give you any news.¡± Although he didn¡¯t do anything to Bai Meixue and Xia Qinghan, he couldn¡¯t just let them leave like that. He was afraid that the two would come back and do something to Xia Xibei. So, he had someone keep an eye on them. If there was any movement on their side, they would report back immediately. So far, it seemed that there was no abnormal movement there. ¡°Good!¡± Xia Xibei was so happy, she was not expecting Qiao Yanjue to have made preparations before. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Why are you saying thanks to me?¡± Qiao Yanjue tsked, with a little displeasure. ¡°Well, I love you so much!¡± Xia Xibei cheekily kissed the phone. The two of them talked for a while before hanging up the phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue looked at the hung-up phone, and then looked back at the mess. He had a little headache. He had ideas in his mind, but why was it so difficult to really do it? However, thinking about the rewards, he regained his strength and once again put in more endless and magical effort. After all, it was a brand new field, and it was not so easy to get results. However, the final results would be absolutely amazing! Chapter 1314 - New Material The material that Gu Yinglei stole was the latest researched aerospace material with lower density and higher hardness¡­ And overall better performance. If this material could be successfully introduced, it would definitely bring very many benefits to the Qiao family. At the same time, this material, if applied to construction, could bring even more benefits! The Qiao Group spent a lot of effort and money on this material. When it was about to succeed, it was suddenly stolen by Gu Yinglei, and Qiao Yanjue was very angry. After the anger, some strange ideas appeared in his mind. In those inexplicable memories, there was a more special material, a material that was better and stronger than the one stolen by Gu Yinglei! This kind of strange content made Qiao Yanjue very confused. He had not been exposed to these things when he was studying before, so how come they suddenly appeared in his mind? However, he pondered deeper and soon found that the memories were very clear, as if he had personally touched this material! This strange memory cheered him up and he dove into the lab. What shocked him even more was that he had obviously not touched the things in the lab before, and many of them seemed completely new to him, but when he actually touched them, he was able to grasp their uses very quickly. It was as if in his unknown memory, he had done something similar. Although many of the things in his memory were different from those in the lab, the uses of all of them were similar. What was even more amazing was that in the process, he used his spiritual power! This shocked him a lot. After much thought, he decided to do what was in his head. This new type of material, which was not available here, was also a synthetic material. Of course, many materials were now synthetic. It was the making of a better synthetic material which tested everyone¡¯s intelligence and efforts. The people in the laboratory were also confused. Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanjue their big boss? The boss was the one who gave money and then watched from the sidelines, he did not need to do the work himself. Now, Qiao Yanjue actually did it himself. Was this the sun coming out from the west? What made everyone feel more shocked was that he quickly became familiar with the operation of the various appliances here. He was still very rusty in the beginning, but in just two days, he became more proficient than the most experienced people in the lab! Watching Qiao Yanjue focus on the work, everyone was looking at each other, full of confusion. How could a big boss come to steal their jobs? However, if the big boss wanted to do something, what could they, the workers, say about it? Although everyone speculated, he was the boss who paid their salaries. Maybe the boss was bored and wanted to play something different? ¡°It worked!¡± A few days later, Qiao Yanjue looked at the white, solid item in front of him with a face full of excitement. His memory was really real! These things could really become real! He experimented with the apparatus in the laboratory and found that the various properties of this material were much better than the one he had developed before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at this piece, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile was incomparably bright and the gloom in his heart was cleared away! In fact, Gu Yinglei¡¯s threat was still effective to him, and his heart had been hanging in the air. Now, he could finally relax! ¡°Mr. Qiao, a call for you!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth showed an icy smile as he saw the number. Chapter 1315 - I Will Not Give Up It was a call from Gu Yinglei. Gu Yinglei gave Qiao Yanjue a few days to think about how to deal with this matter. If Qiao Yanjue was sensible, he would know how to choose. Xia Xibei was indeed a very good girl with a different status, so Qiao Yanjue must be very reluctant to give up. However, if Qiao Yanjue continued to be with her, there would not be any good results afterwards. A girl as outstanding as Xia Xibei should be matched with a better man. Qiao¡¯s family was not bad, but it was not in the same world as theirs. If he were to be with Xia Xibei, he would only get himself killed afterwards. If Qiao Yanjue was determined to be with Xia Xibei, he would have to bear the consequences. Gu Yinglei also believed that after a few days of thinking, Qiao Yanjue should think clearly. After all, it was better to have money than a girl. With money, what girl couldn¡¯t he get? Therefore, Gu Yinglei was not the least bit worried that Qiao Yanjue would refuse. A few days passed and the two of them met again. ¡°How about it? You figured it out, right?¡± Gu Yinglei sat across from Qiao Yanjue with a relaxed attitude, seemingly in control. ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Yinglei smiled brightly. ¡°I knew that you would be able to figure it out.¡± Qiao Yanjue was not good enough for Xia Xibei, so he should give up before he humiliated himself! ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°I will not give up Beibei.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right- What?!¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s expression was suddenly contorted. ¡°What did you say?¡± It couldn¡¯t be that he heard wrong, right? Qiao Yanjue should be saying he would give up Xia Xibei, right? Gu Yinglei looked at Qiao Yanjue with fierce eyes, ¡°What did you say again?¡± ¡°I said, I won¡¯t give her up,¡± Qiao Yanjue repeated once again, very serious and resolute. Gu Yinglei¡¯s expression froze and his eyes became even colder. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°Beibei is my girlfriend, why should I give her up?¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of consequences that will bring to you?¡± Gu Yinglei almost laughed from his rage. He thought that after a few days had passed, Qiao Yanjue would have figured out the pros and cons. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue was still so tough-mouthed! ¡°I do know,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head, ¡°But I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Gu Yinglei couldn¡¯t help but give him a round of applause, only his expression became even colder. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your research to succeed?¡± After Gu Yinglei got Qiao Yanjue¡¯s research results, he didn¡¯t take it for his own use. After all, it was a bargaining chip to threaten Qiao Yanjue. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t want them! ¡°No need,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°We have new results now.¡± Gu Yinglei flinched, then laughed, very sarcastically, ¡°New results?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s serious appearance, Gu Yinglei almost died laughing. He didn¡¯t expect that after a few days, Qiao Yanjue would still be telling jokes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯d only been a few days. He had already gotten a new result? What a joke! How long did it take for a project to go from preliminary preparation to official success? As far as Gu Yinglei knew, the previous project took several months for the Qiao Group! Now it¡¯d only been a few days, and he¡¯d already produced results? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being struck by lightning with his bold lies? Or was he scamming him? Chapter 1316 - Good Luck to You ¡°So, I won¡¯t give up on Beibei.¡± Qiao Yanjue, however, seemed to not see Gu Yinglei¡¯s mockery and continued in earnest. ¡°So, you are going to give up your interests for a girl?¡± Gu Yinglei asked again. ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. Xia Xibei was not an ordinary girl, she was his girlfriend, or perhaps his future wife. She was different from other women. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a bargaining chip! ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Gu Yinglei laughed. ¡°Very good! I like it!¡± That was what he said, but he looked at Qiao Yanjue as if he had a knife in his eyes. He did not expect that Qiao Yanjue was an infatuated person who loved women more than money! If he himself encountered this kind of thing, he would definitely give up Xia Xibei first. No matter how good the beauty was, it was no match to money! He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue to be so determined, he was simply impressed! ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t want that thing?¡± He asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. Gu Yinglei laughed more sarcastically in his heart. Did Qiao Yanjue think that he could make him trust such words? ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t want it, then I will use it!¡± Gu Yinglei decided that since Qiao Yanjue was so insensitive, it was not his fault! He had wanted to return the project to Qiao Yanjue before, but now it seemed that it was no longer necessary. Moreover, he was quite interested in this project. After all, it was a new type of material, and it had come to the final hurdle, so if he worked hard for a few days, he would be able to succeed. When it succeeded, it would definitely be able to make a lot of money! Since Qiao Yanjue valued such a golden egg less than Xia Xibei, he might as well! ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can take it,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled, not showing a bit of resentment or anger, as if it was not his own. ¡°OK!¡± Gu Yinglei also smiled very happily. ¡°In that case, thank you for the money!¡± He stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first then, good luck!¡± After turning around, his smile instantly disappeared, tinged with icy coldness. Since Qiao Yanjue valued his feelings so much, let him cry with his feelings! When the time came and something happened to the Qiao family, good luck on keeping Xia Xibei! What Gu Yinglei did not know was that after he turned around, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes also became even colder, with a little bit of cunning. Qiao Yanjue knew that Gu Yinglei would definitely continue this project after he returned. As long as he was given a few more days, this project would be successful. When the time came, Gu Yinglei would definitely push it to the market. If it was before, the Qiao family would certainly have suffered serious losses. But now¡­ Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile deepened. After separating from Gu Yinglei, Qiao Yanjue went back to perfecting the new material. In order to avoid what happened before, this time, only a few people knew about the research. Moreover, after determining the feasibility of the material, he quickly applied for a patent. In this case, even if Gu Yinglei did it again, it would be useless. After spending a few days taking care of everything and waiting for Gu Yinglei to fall into the trap, Qiao Yanjue packed his things and flew back to G City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unexpectedly, when he went back, he found that Xia Xibei had another store. This time, she had a restaurant. Working with her was her newly found assistant, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. This development made even Qiao Yanjue a little confused. It seemed that a lot had happened in the past few days when he was not with Xia Xibei! Chapter 1317 - Great Cooking Skills After Xia Xibei learned from Qiao Yanjue about Bai Meixue¡¯s whereabouts, she passed the matter to Gou Yi. She had wanted to go herself, but her current situation would not allow her to just leave. Besides the final exams at school, she had other work to do. Moreover, if she rushed there, there might not be any news. Therefore, after consideration, she decided to wait for Gou Yi¡¯s update first. After taking care of the matter, she went to look for Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. After Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai and her grandmother arrived in G City, they quickly settled down with the help provided by Xia Xibei. To them, G City was unfamiliar, but it was also a place where they could start over and feel different. When Xia Xibei went over, the grandma and granddaughter were discussing opening a small store. However, the store was not destined to make much money, because the grandmother¡¯s health was not good and she could not withstand the long hours of work. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had to work as Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant and had little time to do anything else. She didn¡¯t want her grandmother to be busy, but her grandma said she didn¡¯t want to stay at home by herself with nothing to do, and she also wanted to earn more money so as to reduce the pressure for Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. If she earned more money, would Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai be able to go back to school? Both of them were doing the best for each other, but they were arguing. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t come over, they might have continued to argue. When they saw Xia Xibei coming, they stopped arguing immediately, and then Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai went to the kitchen to cook dishes for her. After eating Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s cooking, Xia Xibei was amazed! Xia Xibei¡¯s own cooking skills were also good, but, compared to Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai, the difference was too great! Xia Xibei had eaten a lot of restaurant food, but her cooking skills were not half as good as Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s! Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was impressive! So, she also had some more thoughts in her mind. After that, she brought Song Jiaren and Tang Luo over again. When she saw Xia Xibei¡¯s friends, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was a little shy, but she still cooked a meal for them in earnest. After eating this meal, Song Jiaren leaned against the back of her chair, rubbed her stomach, which was about to burst, and sighed, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, you¡¯re fantastic at this!¡± If she hadn¡¯t been unable to eat more, she would have wanted to finish off the remaining two honey chicken wings! It was so delicious! Since Song Jiaren had lost weight, she had also consciously controlled her diet, and every meal was just 70 or 80-percent full. Today, when faced with such a delicious meal, she couldn¡¯t control herself at all and almost got too stuffed! Tang Luo¡¯s reaction was not more restrained than theirs. She was slightly more ladylike, but she was also 100-percent full, a little less than Song Jiaren¡¯s 110-percent full. Looking at her reaction, it was clear that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s handiwork was really very good. The grandmother also showed a big smile. Her granddaughter¡¯s cooking skills were originally very good, but all these years had delayed her too much. The two of them should have been able to live very well with these cooking skills, but because they were all alone, they were held down by others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Until now, they were still living such a hard life. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had no friends, and so it was heavenly for her to get acquainted with these young women of a similar age. Of course, this was just the beginning. Better things were ahead! After trying out Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s skills, Xia Xibei came up with a proposal: they would open a restaurant in partnership! The three of them invested in the business, and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was the chef. Chapter 1318 - Joint Venture Long before, Xia Xibei had the idea to open a restaurant. Although she could do disguises and walk freely everywhere, it would be good to have a hidden place. After all, she was now a star and had many celebrity friends. It would be easy for them to make headlines if they went out together. So, every time they went out, they would choose places that were more secluded, but these places were not available everywhere. So, Xia Xibei wanted to open one herself. However, she couldn¡¯t find the right chef for a while. Now, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai has appeared! Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was not very old, but she was really good at cooking, better than many experienced chefs. Moreover, her learning ability was also very good. She had lived in the imperial capital and other places before, and hadn¡¯t been to G City yet. She had only been in G City for a few days and had already learned quite a few classic dishes here. Such a learning ability was simply convincing! She was born to be a chef! Moreover, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was short on money right now! So, she was very good to work with. Once the chef was found, the rest was easy. Xia Xibei could provide the location. The customers were there, and Xia Xibei could bring them. She had so many friends in her circle. If people knew there was good food here and they didn¡¯t have to worry about the paparazzi, who wouldn¡¯t come? So, the clientele was not an issue. As for the funding, there was even less to worry about. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t plan to do it alone, but chose to work with others. Tang Luo had a lot of money on hand, so she could invest. Song Jiaren also had a lot of money. Jiabei Sweet had now opened many branches and was doing well, and they had launched many more new products. Once the main products of Jiabei Sweet were settled, Xia Xibei retired and left everything else to Song Jiaren¡¯s mother. Song Jiaren would go to the store to help out whenever she was free and learn how to manage the store. It could be said that Song Jiaren now had a lot of money on hand, so she had no money worries. However, who would mind having more money? This was clearly a profitable business, so who wouldn¡¯t want to participate? Very quickly, they had a joint investment plan. The four of them worked in partnership, with Xia Xibei, Tang Luo, and Song Jiaren investing, while Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai and her grandmother were responsible for the management of the restaurant. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai took the most shares, accounting for 40%, while the other three had 20% each. Such a share ratio made Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai panic. However, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t let her refuse. When the restaurant opened, it was Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai who had to manage it, and as one could imagine, she was the one who put in the most effort, as the others were not available to manage it. They were the ones who received the dividends, and it was enough to get this much. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s eyes were red, and she knew that Xia Xibei was helping her. If Xia Xibei wanted to open a restaurant, she could find many good cooks, so she didn¡¯t need to give so much to her. However, she did not continue to resist. Xia Xibei was so kind to her, but she could repay it later. As for working as Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant, there was no way to do that too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the restaurant opened, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai would be too busy to be an assistant. However, Xia Xibei was not worried. An assistant could still be found, but it was not easy to find a good chef to one¡¯s liking. They were all very efficient and determined to work together, acting immediately. The funds were in place, the store was found and renovated, and the menu was set. By the time Qiao Yanjue returned, the restaurant was about to open. Chapter 1319 - New Store Opening The opening of the restaurant was scheduled after the final exams. Of course, Xia Xibei was able to handle the final exams without much effort. She didn¡¯t go to other activities, nor did she spend any time preparing for the exams. Instead she put all her efforts into opening the restaurant. So, the day after winter break, the restaurant opened. The location was relatively private, not on the side of the road or in a busy commercial area. If other restaurants were opened in such a secluded place, there may not have been many customers. However, the original intention of opening this restaurant was not to be popular, but to take the route of less is more. Besides, there would often be celebrity guests here in the future. What if they were discovered by ordinary guests? This restaurant did private dishes. When the time came, guests had to book in advance. The day of the opening, they did not announce it to the public at all, but only privately invited some friends to come over. Although there was little time to prepare for the restaurant opening, as long as there was money, you could get everything done. The people worked together, tables and chairs were set-up, and staff training and everything else was all taken care of in one step. Even the security system was set up by Tang Luo herself. On the opening day, there were many customers. The staff here were newly recruited, and chosen for their handsomeness and beauty. After emergency training, the staff signed various confidentiality agreements before officially starting work. Since the restaurant was different, their wages were also different, and much higher than similar jobs outside. With such a high salary, who dared to mess around? Therefore, when they saw so many stars, the employees held back their surprise and entertained the guests seriously. It was really exciting to see so many stars up close. Even if you didn¡¯t follow the stars, who could stay calm when you saw these handsome men and women who only appeared on TV in person? However, when they thought about the salaries, their restlessness calmed down. Xia Xibei, Tang Luo, and Song Jiaren were on the sidelines, exchanging pleasantries with the guests and supervising the staff¡¯s service to see where there was a problem and to deal with it immediately. In the kitchen, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was the chef, directing a few cooks and some helpers to work quickly and efficiently. They had rehearsed before and knew how to handle it, so the kitchen served the food quickly and without problems. Things were in order on both sides and very well organized. Xia Xibei was relieved to see that nothing went wrong. After the lunch, there were only a few minor problems, nothing major. The guests were so satisfied with the food that they left with smiles on their faces. In the afternoon, Chang Qianzi came with Xia Qingxun. As Xia Xibei¡¯s family, how could they not come? ¡°It¡¯s really nice!¡± Chang Qianzi looked at the somewhat classical decoration and the well-trained staff, and couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. She had heard Xia Xibei talk about opening a store before, but to her surprise, it had only been a week or so, and she had actually opened the place! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This speed was simply amazing! ¡°Mom, brother.¡± Xia Xibei greeted them with a smile and brought them into a private room. ¡°You guys sit down first, I¡¯ll have them bring some food over.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Chang Qianzi took her hand. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± ¡°No need-¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words ended abruptly and she said instead, ¡°Actually, how about you become the manager here?¡± Chapter 1320 - Becoming a Manager After Chang Qianzi got divorced, she often hung out with Liu Manhong. However, Liu Manhong also had her own things to do and didn¡¯t have time to be with her all the time. If a person was too idle, it would be easy to think too much, especially in the case of Chang Qianzi. If she was too idle, it was not good. If things were exposed afterwards, who knew if she could accept it? So, Xia Xibei decided to find something for her to distract herself. The restaurant didn¡¯t have too many customers, but it would get bigger after a while. Also, a lot of things were taken care of by other people, so Chang Qianzi would not be overly busy. Chang Qianzi used to work with Xia Jun, but after she had a baby, she left the workforce. She was actually quite capable. So, it was not a problem to manage this restaurant. Of course, even if she didn¡¯t manage it well and lost money, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care. Due to the rush, the restaurant had not yet found a manager. For the time being, they were in charge of it. They also said before that they could hand things over after they found a suitable manager. Now, when Chang Qianzi offered to help, Xia Xibei immediately thought of the matter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be the manager?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words took Chang Qianzi by surprise, ¡°Manager?¡± She just thought there was something she could do to help, like being a waitress or something. However, Xia Xibei asked her to be the manager? To give her the responsibility of managing everything in this restaurant? ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°We don¡¯t need anything else but a manager right now. If you are free, you can help us to be the manager.¡± Chang Qianzi hesitated, ¡°Can I¡­ Me?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I trust you.¡± ¡°But¡­ I haven¡¯t done these things before. If I don¡¯t do well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let go and just try,¡± Xia Xibei reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about losing money.¡± Chang Qianzi glared at her unhappily, ¡°What loss?! We just opened today!¡± How unlucky it would be to lose money right out of the gate! Xia Xibei laughed and did not refute her words. After considering it for a while, Chang Qianzi nodded her head, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do it!¡± She decided in her heart that if she didn¡¯t do well, she would make up for the money. Anyway, she was not short of money now, and it was good to find something to do. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Xia Xibei immediately showed a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take you around to get to know the place.¡± Xia Xibei immediately took action, and she took Chang Qianzi to meet Tang Luo and Song Jiaren. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re going to be the manager? Great!¡± Song Jiaren agreed, ¡°Auntie, you can definitely do it!¡± ¡°You have too much confidence in me¡­¡± Chang Qianzi felt weak. ¡°I believe in you!¡± Song Jiaren nodded heavily and said seriously. ¡°You are Beibei¡¯s mother! Surely you can do it!¡± If Xia Xibei was so good, her mother must be good too! At these words, the informed Xia Xibei and Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but look at each other with a bit of a strange expression. ¡°Mom, you can definitely do it!¡± Xia Qingxun also nodded. ¡°I believe in you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Qingxun was also worried watching his mother stay at home by herself and be bored, It would be really nice to help Xia Xibei manage the restaurant and also kill time. ¡°Yeah, Auntie, I¡¯m sure you can do it!¡± Tang Luo also nodded. When everyone said that, Chang Qianzi¡¯s heart surged with pride. ¡°Yes! I can definitely do it!¡± Chapter 1321 - Introductions Chang Qianzi was very enthusiastic about her new position. Xia Xibei took her around the restaurant. This restaurant was set up by Xia Xibei herself, so she knew about most of it. There was nothing wrong when she toured it with Chang Qianzi. After visiting other places, she took Chang Qianzi to the kitchen again. The kitchen was big and the tools inside were well stocked. It was not meal time, so the cooks were resting. When they saw Xia Xibei coming over, everyone immediately stood up. ¡°Hello, Boss!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Xia Xibei, a little excited. They were all very happy ever since they found out that this restaurant was owned by Xia Xibei. The young assistant chefs were eager to post these things to their social media. However, they also had a confidentiality agreement and were not free to reveal what happened here, so they had to put up with it. Working here meant quite a few opportunities to meet Xia Xibei and possibly other stars, which was a perk. ¡°Sister Bei.¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai also came over, her face a little red, with thin sweat on her forehead. She was exhausted after a busy lunch today, and she was so busy that she couldn¡¯t even stand still. ¡°Little Ai, let me introduce you. This is my mother, her surname is Chang. She will be the manager of our restaurant from now on .¡± ¡°Hello Auntie Chang!¡± Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai immediately smiled at Chang Qianzi. ¡°Your name is Little Ai, right?¡± Seeing the young woman in front of her, Chang Qianzi immediately gained a good feeling. ¡°You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already a chef, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Chang Qianzi¡¯s compliment made Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s face even redder, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Sister Bei¡¯s support. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity at all.¡± With her age and seniority, she would not have such treatment and status if she went to other restaurants. Meanwhile, here she was one of the shareholders and the chef, and she could also get an extra salary. How many people¡¯s jaws would be dropped if this was said?! ¡°It¡¯s also because you have the ability. Otherwise, no one can lift you up,¡± Chang Qianzi smiled and pacified her. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai could only agree and giggle. ¡°After my mom starts as the manager here, you¡¯ll have more opportunities to work together.¡± Xia Xibei told Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai about everyone¡¯s decision. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai naturally had no opinion. Although she took more shares, she also knew that this store was actually opened by Xia Xibei and the girls in order to help herself. In this case, she had no intention to speak as the owner. Besides, Chang Qianzi was Xia Xibei¡¯s mother and her elder, so she has no problem with it. Although it was difficult for a company to operate with nepotism, they didn¡¯t have that problem in this restaurant. This store was not a big deal to Xia Xibei. It was best if they made money, but it was okay if not. After introducing the two people, Xia Xibei took Chang Qianzi away again. After coming out, Chang Qianzi looked curious, ¡°This Little Ai is so young!¡± ¡°Yes, she is the same age as me.¡± ¡°In other words, she is barely an adult?¡± Chang Qianzi was stunned. ¡°I thought she just looked young.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s eighteen.¡± ¡°She¡¯s only eighteen, how come she¡¯s not in school?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Something came up before, so she dropped out of school. In September, she will go back to school.¡± This was the decision everyone agreed on. Given Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s age, it was definitely necessary to go back and continue studying. However, not now. Now that the hotel has just opened, she couldn¡¯t leave. When September came, she could go back to her senior year of high school. Chapter 1322 - Heartache Chang Qianzi was curious about Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s situation. After all, it was curious to quit school and work at such a young age. ¡°She has a grandmother who is sick, so she had to quit school to go work.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hide it from Chang Qianzi either. After all, Chang Qianzi would be the manager afterwards, and certainly she and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai would have dealings with each other. Of course it could not be hidden. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai became a chef for her grandmother, which was known to everyone, and it was not a secret. After listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation, Chang Qianzi looked sympathetic and heartbroken. ¡°This child has suffered so much!¡± After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but hug Xia Xibei. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had a bad time, but she at least had a grandmother to take care of her. Xia Xibei had spent the previous ten years or so almost by herself. Chang Qianzi¡¯s heart ached when she thought about those hard and unbearable days. This kid had it even worse than Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai! Xia Xibei was taken aback by Chang Qianzi¡¯s sudden hug and thought something had happened. When she understood what she meant, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. Chang Qianzi had been touched by the scene. However, she didn¡¯t know how to comfort Chang Qianzi. She could only change the topic. ¡°Well, let me show you other places.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chang Qianzi let go of Xia Xibei, her face a little red. She was also thinking too much for a moment, so she couldn¡¯t help herself. Although Xia Xibei had now gotten over her initial difficulties, she still felt sorry for her. The two of them went to other places and soon finished looking at all these places. This was actually a restaurant before, but it changed hands because it was poorly run and quickly closed down. They made a lot of changes. Otherwise, the new restaurant wouldn¡¯t be able to open so quickly. Originally, there was a lobby here, but now it was all private rooms, so as to ensure the privacy of the guests. As long as the guests in the private rooms were served well, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. This would also give the guests better service. After looking at everything, the two of them went back to Tang Luo and the girls. Tang Luo and Song Jiaren both handed over their part of the work at hand. They both had their own businesses to attend to, and this restaurant was just a way to earn some pocket money. Previously, they could not find a suitable manager, so they took on the job themselves. Now that Chang Qianzi was here, of course they had to leave everything to her, instantly feeling relieved. Although it was the first time Chang Qianzi came into contact with these things, she had a great ability to learn. While she had not been in touch with business dealings for many years, her memory from before had not been forgotten . Therefore, she quickly memorized all the work-related information. At the same time, she also decided that she would talk more with other friends when she got back, or go online to learn about restaurant management. Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about losing or making money, she couldn¡¯t really treat the place like a toy, could she? At the end of the day, another wave of customers arrived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The guests were also friends of Xia Xibei, and they were the creators of ¡°Hongyan Chance.¡± It was winter break now, and ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± was scheduled to air during the Lunar New Year, and it would be officially released in two days, so the promotion period should start now. So, Jiang Shenghe took the cast and crew to start running the promotion. The first stop was G City. They came to attend the opening of Xia Xibei¡¯s restaurant in order to support her. Chapter 1323 - Private Brew Director Jiang Shenghe hadn¡¯t seen Xia Xibei for some time, and the most he had done was to contact her by phone. Now that he saw Xia Xibei, he was very happy. ¡°I never thought that you would open a restaurant!¡± Jiang Shenghe said while pointing at Xia Xibei with a helpless expression, as if she was not doing her real job. ¡°Director Jiang,¡± Xia Xibei immediately greeted him, and greeted everyone else too. Cui Tong instantly took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re moving too fast! It¡¯s only been a few days! Or did you already have an idea, but you didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always had an idea, so I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on it. Now that I¡¯ve found a chef who is very good, I¡¯ve put it into action,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°A very good chef?¡± Cui Tong raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really good?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± ¡°We have to try it first!¡± Cui Tong proudly tilted her head. Others also nodded, ¡°If we haven¡¯t tried it, how can we say whether it¡¯s true or not?!¡± ¡°Yes! We have to try it first!¡± ¡°Okay, come on everyone. We¡¯re ready!¡± Xia Xibei brought everyone to a large private room. This room was so big that it could accommodate 20 to 30 people, which was perfect for this situation. After entering the private room, the meal was soon brought up. ¡°Wow! It smells really good!¡± As soon as the food came up, everyone couldn¡¯t help but drool. The food was too delicious! Even before everyone touched the food, the smell made people drool. When one took a closer look, both the presentation and the color of the dishes were very tempting. It was a perfect combination of color and flavor! Xia Xibei raised her glass, ¡°I¡¯d like to propose a toast to all of you. Thank you for coming!¡± Others also raised their glasses. ¡°What kind of liquor is this?¡± Jiang Shenghe took a sip of the drink, couldn¡¯t help but smack his mouth, then stared at the cup again. Inside the small cup was a golden liquid with a strong aroma. The flavor was smooth and lasting. When you drank it, the taste was mellow and very delicious. Jiang Shenghe was an expert drinker. He would usually have a little to drink and not overindulge in alcohol, but he was very knowledgeable about liquors and liquors and had a collection from home and abroad. ¡°Of course it¡¯s good liquor!¡± Xia Xibei smiled cheekily. ¡°This is all my own brew. I added herbs to it, so it¡¯s good for your health.¡± ¡°Added herbs?¡± The others immediately became interested. ¡°Wait, how come it doesn¡¯t smell like herbs?¡± ¡°Yes! It seems to have a bit of rose fragrance! Is this a floral liquor?¡± They put the cup to their noses and sniffed carefully, but they couldn¡¯t detect any scent of herbs. ¡°There¡¯s really herbs inside!¡± Xia Xibei confirmed, ¡°But the flavor is adjusted so that the herbs don¡¯t taste heavy.¡± Some people did not like herbal liquor, and some hated any herbal taste. So, Xia Xibei made adjustments so that all these flavors were gone, leaving only a slight rose flavor. ¡°Awesome!¡± Everyone was impressed and gave a thumbs up. Jiang Shenghe didn¡¯t care about that and continued to drink. He could feel the difference in his body when he first drank the liquor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, he had an understanding of Xia Xibei¡¯s strength. Since she said this was a good liquor, and she made it herself, of course he couldn¡¯t miss out! Therefore, he didn¡¯t say much and just moved the liquor jug in front of him. ¡°Director Jiang, you¡¯re not being generous! You¡¯re taking it all!¡± Cui Tong immediately reacted and reached out to snatch the liquor jug back. She also knew that the things Xia Xibei took out were all treasures! She couldn¡¯t let others take it all for themselves! Chapter 1324 - Casting News Everyone reacted when they noticed Jiang Shenghe and Cui Tong¡¯s movements. Yes! When they were filming before, Xia Xibei used to bring out good stuff all the time! So, the liquor she brought out now was definitely good stuff too! When everyone thought carefully, they found that they seemed to feel very comfortable after drinking the liquor. What were they waiting for? So, everyone didn¡¯t even eat the meal and just fought over the drink. If not for Xia Xibei hurriedly shouting to stop, they might not even have cared about the meal. ¡°When you leave, I will give you a bottle each. After that, you have to buy it!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s generosity made everyone happy. Of course, no one was short of money for this bottle of liquor. After all, they were all people in the industry. However, this was a gift from Xia Xibei. ¡°After you get home, a small glass every night before going to bed will be enough,¡± Xia Xibei smiled at them. ¡°You guys drank so much today and didn¡¯t really appreciate it!¡± Everyone hemmed and hawed, but still held their glasses of liquor and did not let go. This was good stuff, and even if Jiang Shenghe was the director, they could not let him win! ¡°Okay, try the food! Our chef is great!¡± Xia Xibei lifted her chopsticks and urged everyone to eat. ¡°OK!¡± Everyone¡¯s chopsticks quickly moved over the meal. When the food entered their mouths, everyone¡¯s expressions froze. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°It tastes too good!¡± Everyone exclaimed. They had traveled all over the world and had eaten all the major cuisines, but even with so many restaurants, they had never eaten anything this good! Whether it was meat or vegetable, every dish tasted just right and cooked perfectly. Compared to the various foods they had eaten before, it was even better! Everyone instantly had the idea of eating the next meal here. Such delicious food¡­ Of course they should keep eating it! Hearing everyone¡¯s admiration, Xia Xibei also showed a smile. Jiang Shenghe took another small sip of liquor and carefully savored it for a while before he started to eat the food. When the food was in his mouth, his reaction was similar to the others. Throughout the meal, he kept his gleeful expression, making Xia Xibei laugh. He looked so funny! Half an hour later, all the food on the table had been cleared. Everyone patted their stomachs, very satisfied. Even Cui Tong lost her manners and slouched down on a chair. It was so delicious! The liquor that Xia Xibei brought up was a great appetizer! This meal was a treat by Xia Xibei, and the next one would be at their own expense. However, everyone got up in arms and asked Jiang Shenghe to set the next meal here and expense it. There were many dishes here that they hadn¡¯t tried before, so they couldn¡¯t miss them. Jiang Shenghe had no problem with the idea. He waved his hand and agreed, leading to everyone¡¯s enthusiastic cheers. Only when you had enough to eat could you have the energy to work! Before leaving, Jiang Shenghe also gave Xia Xibei a message. ¡°Director Smith from M country is coming over for casting.¡± ¡°Director Smith?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°The director who made ¡®Shark?¡¯¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. The surname Smith was very common, but when it came to director Smith, no one would be mistaken. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Smith¡¯s ¡°Shark¡± was the world¡¯s top rated movie a few years ago! It made billions of M dollars that year! It¡¯s box office record was still not broken! He also became a god in the industry. Now he came to the country of Hua for casting? ¡°I believe you can do it,¡± Jiang Shenghe said seriously, full of confidence in Xia Xibei. Chapter 1325 - : Super Heroine ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± had already been edited and the release date had been set, so it was just waiting to be released. As a director, Jiang Shenghe had a very deep understanding of Xia Xibei¡¯s strength. Despite her young age, she had no shortage of spirit and acting skills. That was very rare. A great actress like Xia Xibei would definitely have a very good future. Although she hadn¡¯t done many scenes, she had many years of experience, and Jiang Shenghe could see how strong she is. It could be said that as long as she didn¡¯t make a fool of herself, her future was in good hands. Although she had not received any awards in her own country, it did not prevent her from continuing to go international. Anyone would like to make a name for themselves internationally, but not everyone had that kind of luck. In fact, the strength of Hua¡¯s actors and singers were not bad, but once they went international, it was easy to return in defeat. There was a bit of luck at stake here. However, Jiang Shenghe believed that Xia Xibei had the luck. Moreover, she had the strength, and she was just one chance away. This time, Director Smith would personally come to Hua for casting, and his first thought was Xia Xibei. Director Smith wanted to make a superhero movie. This was a comic book movie, and it was a very popular superhero comic in the country of M. There were several heroes here, and one of them was an Asian heroine. Black hair, pale skin, black eyes. Before, someone had suggested to Director Smith to choose white actors. However, he refused. Since he wanted to shoot the movie, he wanted to restore the characters as they were in the comic. Otherwise, by the time it was shown, it would definitely be criticized by the readers. Smith certainly did not care about their comments, but since he chose this movie, it was certainly because the project had enough to attract him. In fact, no one knew that what he liked most was the role of the Asian heroine. This heroine and other muscle-bound male heroes were not the same. She had the soft face of an Asian woman, but also a strong strength that belied her gentle looks. This was the proper contrast. If he used a white actor, there was no such contrast effect. That was why Smith decided to come to Asia to find actors. He has been to the countries of H and R and also met a lot of young actresses, but so far, he had not found a suitable actor. So, he came to Hua. Hua was so big, with such a large population and many actors, so he should be able to find the person he was looking for. This search was not a big secret, but before he succeeded, Smith did not publicize it, so not many people knew about it. Jiang Shenghe knew Smith, as he was a director and was friendly with him, so he knew about his decision. After finding out Smith¡¯s request, Jiang Shenghe first thought of Xia Xibei, so he decided to recommend Xia Xibei to Smith. The enthusiasm and kindness of director Jiang Shenghe was accepted by Xia Xibei. She also didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a coincidence that the director from M would come over to pick someone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had an impression of Director Smith from her previous life, and she was also impressed by the film. When this movie was released, the heroine in it became a hero for many people, especially for many girls, bringing more courage to them. However, that heroine was played by a white actress. It seemed that in the last lifetime, Smith did not find a suitable Asian actor and finally had to choose a white actress. This time, Xia Xibei was not going to give up. Chapter 1326 - All Want to Compete The news that Director Smith was coming here for a casting call had actually gotten out. Those who were well-informed already knew about it. The actresses who were eligible were rubbing their hands together, eager to get this opportunity right away. If they could get in with Director Smith, they would be halfway to the international stage! Director Smith was a great director! Even in the international arena, he was very popular and had incredible appeal. He had not made many films, but every project of his was carefully crafted and the final result was very good. Every movie was a hit and a winner, with a rating of nine or more. Nowadays, many movies were trolled as bad movies. Either the plot had logical problems, or the shooting was problematic, or the actors¡¯ acting skills were not good¡­ Many movies were rated at five or six, and many bad movies with three or four scores were derided as money laundering. However, every one of Director Smith¡¯s movies got a rating of nine or more! After a few movies, he had established himself as a legendary director. Moreover, each of his movies could make the actors in them popular. Many unknown new actors, or actors who had been filming for a long time, but had little popularity, came out of his movies famous. Moreover, all of these stars had a huge international following. Wasn¡¯t this great news for Hua actors who wanted to walk on the international stage? Usually, they wanted to go international, but every time, they returned in defeat. So what if they were sought after at home? When they went international, who knew who they were? Others were international superstars, but they were domestic stars. Was this an equal level? Therefore, the arrival of Director Smith had ignited the fire in the hearts of many people. Everyone could not wait to become chosen by Smith and succeed in the international arena! Cheng Yingni was also one of them. Cheng Yingni was very excited when she found out the news. She actually knew Director Smith, and had contact with him when she was studying abroad. However, although they have had contact, that did not mean that they had a good relationship. They had only met and greeted each other, but they did not have much in-depth contact with each other. Still, Cheng Yingni felt very confident. After all, she was already much better than the others. At least the director knew her! Many people had only seen Director Smith on TV and had no contact with him at all. She knew Director Smith, which was already a big advantage. When the time came, by getting her face out there, she should be able to make Director Smith more inclined to choose her. Cheng Yingni shuddered with excitement at the thought of being able to work with Director Smith. During New Year¡¯s Eve, she fell and hurt herself, but after days of recuperation, she had recovered. What was left from before was more of a mental trauma. After all, kneeling down in full view of the public was simply humiliating! However, no amount of mental trauma could overpower the desire in her heart. This time, she must succeed! As long as she succeeded, who would remember such things? When the time came, everyone would only remember her success and celebrate her. ¡°Who is going to participate in this audition?¡± she asked her agent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The agent gave her a look, ¡°There are quite a few people.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°There¡¯s¡­ Xia Xibei.¡± As soon as this name came out, Cheng Yingni¡¯s face immediately sank. Xia Xibei?! She was also participating?! Chapter 1327 - Went to Be a Chef In fact, before Cheng Yingni and Xia Xibei went against each other, it was only because of Hu Yuling¡¯s instructions. They had no grudge. It could be said that they did not know each other at all before, let alone have a reason to hold any grudges. However, after a few encounters and tussles, Cheng Yingni¡¯s mood changed. The two of them were already in conflict over resources. After all, they were of the same age and followed the same route, so naturally their resources were similar and in competition. In this case, and after a few defeats, she disliked Xia Xibei more and more. Whe was so humiliated every time, while Xia Xibei did not have any problems, this stark contrast annoyed her a lot. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if she did not hate Xia Xibei. Moreover, because of the Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai incident, she became even more upset with Xia Xibei. In her opinion, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai must have been bribed by Xia Xibei! Otherwise, how could the two of them have such a good relationship? Angry, she fired Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. To her surprise, after Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was fired, she got involved with Xia Xibei again! Xia Xibei even asked her to be her assistant?! This made Cheng Yingni almost explode. Xia Xibei was not giving her any face, right? Xia Xibei knew that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was her assistant, but she still wanted Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai to be her assistant? So, Cheng Yingni sent someone to mess up Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s restaurant as a warning. Unexpectedly, the person went there but came back humiliated. ¡°Do you know where Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai is now?¡± Cheng Yingni asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Hu Yuling¡¯s expression was a bit bizarre, and she gave Cheng Yingni a complicated look. ¡°Where is she? Is she working as an assistant to Xia Xibei?¡± Cheng Yingni asked with a frown. ¡°She¡¯s working as a chef now.¡± Hu Yuling didn¡¯t withhold anything. ¡°As a chef?¡± Cheng Yingni was surprised. ¡°Why did she become a chef?!¡± However, she was not surprised by Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s decision. Before, when Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was her assistant, she had also cooked for her. She had tasted Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s cooking and knew that she was very good. She was qualified to be a chef. Cheng Yingni had to say that, after dismissing Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai, the one thing she felt sorry about was that she could no longer eat the delicious food. Too bad! However, she still cared more about her face than the food. ¡°In order to make money, she could only be a chef,¡± Hu Yuling said lightly. The relationship between the two of them was now much more distant. Before, the two were business partners. After all, they were an agent and a star; the two were a win-win relationship. Since the Xia Xibei incident, their relationship had faded a lot. The main reason was that Cheng Yingni hated Hu Yuling¡¯s finger pointing. As for Hu Yuling, she hated people who didn¡¯t follow directions. Hu Yuling was used to being strong and saying no, but Cheng Yingni was not a docile and obedient person. She was used to making up her own mind, and the two of them couldn¡¯t get along. So, their relationship got worse and worse. Now it was just a matter of maintaining a superficial relationship. During the contract period, the two of them continued to maintain a cooperative relationship. As for the rest, there was nothing ¡°Where is she working as a chef?¡± Cheng Yingni suddenly asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In a new place.¡± Cheng Yingni finally reacted to Hu Yuling¡¯s strange expression and had an inkling in her heart. ¡°Who owns it?¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t need Hu Yuling to answer, she had realized it. It must be Xia Xibei¡¯s business! Chapter 1328 - Robbed of Opportunity Xia Xibei was still preparing for the audition, however, as soon as she turned her head, she received a message saying that it was not necessary, a suitable actor had already been found. This took her by surprise. It had only been a few days. Hadn¡¯t Director Smith¡¯s team just arrived in Hua? How could they have decided so quickly? They hadn¡¯t even auditioned anyone yet! Xia Xibei was going to fly to the imperial capital for the audition, but that was no longer necessary! She also felt very sorry that the opportunity was taken away from her. However, since the opportunity was taken away, that was all there is to it. Still, she was curious as to who was so good that they were able to take this great opportunity so quickly. Pan Yan soon had a reply. It was Cheng Yingni! It was impossible to hide this kind of information, especially because Cheng Yingni¡¯s side didn¡¯t want to hide it. This was a good thing, so who would hide it? It would only make everyone envious and jealous, and it would make everyone know how things worked. Although there was no official announcement yet, the matter was pretty much settled. Xia Xibei was shocked to learn that it was Cheng Yingni. So fast! Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have a good feeling about Cheng Yingni. This was normal. After all, who would have a good feeling about the person who framed them? She just didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Yingni would snatch this opportunity so quickly. She performed that well? Surprisingly, Director Smith didn¡¯t even look at the performance of the others and settled on her straight away. It seemed that she did have some skills. Afterwards, Xia Xibei realized that Cheng Yingni had used her grandfather¡¯s help! This made her a little speechless. She really didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Yingni would get this opportunity by going through the back door. However, this was not a big deal. This was how it worked in this industry. Sometimes, strength was more important than background. Cheng Yingni had many opportunities before, and even though she didn¡¯t always rely on her pedigree, everyone would give her a little more face for the sake of her family. It couldn¡¯t be helped that other people¡¯s parents didn¡¯t work as hard as her parents. This was the era of fighting with one¡¯s fathers and elders. Xia Xibei was lost for a moment, then quickly cheered up. What else could be done when things have come to this point? Although the contract had not yet been signed and there was still a chance to change it, with Cheng Yingni¡¯s tactics, she would definitely not let others steal it away. Moreover, other people would not go against her. After all, she was Elder Cheng¡¯s granddaughter. There was always grace to give. It was already her harvest, so who else could pick it? After the news was released, everyone rested. Xia Xibei also cleaned up her mood and chose to find other opportunities. Although Director Smith was a very powerful god, he was not the only director in the world. There were still many opportunities. Pan Yan also wanted to fight for other opportunities for her, comforting her and telling her not to be sad. Xia Xibei laughed, for what did she have to be sad about? She could just start all over again! These days, her mind was on the restaurant. After all, it was a new store. Chang Qianzhi just started as the manager and needed a little time to get used to it, so she couldn¡¯t let go of it completely. Therefore, when she was free, she often went to the restaurant. After a while, the staff had adapted to her presence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every time she initially appeared, everyone was very excited. Now that they were used to seeing her, they were not so excited anymore. On this day, Xia Xibei came back to the restaurant again. There was a small pool inside the place. She could see a child rushing past, about to fall into the water. Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped and her feet moved rapidly, carrying her toward the child. Chapter 1329 - Definitely Support When the child was about to fall into the water, Xia Xibei rushed to him and scooped him up. Looking at the pool in front of him, the child burst into tears. The parents also rushed over behind him. Xia Xibei then realized that the child¡¯s parents were also stars in the circle, but were second or third-tier. They were familiar to the audience but not always recognized. In the past few days, the restaurant, Clearwater Pavilion, was getting more and more famous. Of course, the reputation was spreading in the industry. This was not the first restaurant for stars of the entertainment industry, but Clearwater Pavilion was the fastest growing restaurant. The food and wine here were so good! People spread the word by word of mouth, and in just a few days, the name was out. So many stars had come over to eat. ¡°Thank you!¡± The child¡¯s mother thanked Xia Xibei. She shakily hugged her child, and couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth, wanting to spank him. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°How¡¯s the food?¡± The child¡¯s mother nodded emphatically, ¡°Very good! Very good!¡± The child¡¯s father added, ¡°The wine is good too!¡± They usually didn¡¯t drink at meals, just in case drinking would cause any problems. After all, they were public figures. Even if they were not super famous, if something happened, it would be humiliating. In addition, many people did not like to drink. After drinking, they felt uncomfortable and really regretted it. Unless forced to do so, they rarely drank. However, it was different here! The reason why Clearwater Pavilion became popular so quickly, besides the chef¡¯s skill, was its biggest attraction: the wine! When people who had a drink went home, they found that their insomnia was cleared up after a drink! People in this circle were generally under some mental pressure. Those who were not famous wanted to be famous, and those who were famous wanted to continue to be famous. Although they earned more money, there was also a lot of pressure. Their sleep was naturally affected due to all the stress. With poor sleep, one¡¯s temper would not be good. Therefore, when people drank the wine and had a great sleep, they were suddenly amazed! It was a treasure! So, many people told their friends the news. People called their friends and more people came. When they ate the food here, everyone liked it even more. They were even more delighted when they drank the wine and found out that it really could help them sleep. After a few days, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was high. After noticing the guests¡¯ keen interest in the wines, Xia Xibei made much more. Before the new batch was ready, there was a limited supply of wine! The child¡¯s mother, an actress, was also one of the fans of these wines. She was in her thirties, not too old, but because of her awkward age, she no longer had as many opportunities to work in the circle, so naturally she was sullen. Together with stress from her family and children, she hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep. After drinking the wine here, she finally got a good night¡¯s sleep for once! So, she had become a big fan of this place. This was her third time coming here. Clearwater Pavilion had only been open for a few days, and she came for the third time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was really devoted! ¡°Don¡¯t get greedy with the wine. Our chef is now working on a medicinal meal, so when the time comes, you can do without alcohol,¡± Xia Xibei chatted with the actress. ¡°Medicinal food?¡± The actress¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be there for sure!¡± ¡°Good, looking forward to your support,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded her head. When she turned around, she couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Chapter 1330 - I Can Speak English A couple of men were in front of Xia Xibei, including two foreigners. The two foreign men were about thirty years old, average in looks, and a little handsome. They looked at Xia Xibei with astonished expressions. She froze for a moment, then smiled at them and said, ¡°Hello.¡± The older foreign man spoke to the local man next to him. The man looked at Xia Xibei and had just opened his mouth when she had replied, ¡°Because I know martial arts.¡± Xia Xibei was answering in English. The man was using English, and he probably thought Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know English, so he asked the person next to him to translate. So, Xia Xibei¡¯s answer surprised them a little. ¡°You can speak English?¡± The foreign man looked surprised. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei answered directly in English, a casual expression on her face, not thinking it was a big deal. Her English was very good, and not just in written use, but also in spoken language. In her previous life, she had suffered many obstacles in her home country, so she wanted to go abroad to find a way out. At that time, she was thinking it was do or die, so she spent a lot of money and got a foreign teacher to practice with her. After that, she went abroad to find opportunities. She spent a few months in a foreign country, but in the end, she returned in defeat. With her situation at that time, she really couldn¡¯t find many good opportunities. After all, she was abroad and just an ordinary person. However, what she learned stayed in her mind. In this life, she also spent a lot of time on English practice. Before that, she had even won an English competition. In addition to English, she also learned other languages. Due to the strength of her spiritual power, she quickly caught on when learning these languages. She had now mastered several languages, but they had never been put to use. Still, when she really had to use them, she could. These two foreigners were also in the industry, because the men around them looked a little familiar. These Hua men were all industry workers, but they were behind the scenes. Besides, those who would come to Clearwater Pavilion were almost always people from the same circle. They didn¡¯t advertise to the public and it was still a reservation system, so to eat here, you had to make a reservation in advance. ¡°Your English is fantastic!¡± The foreign man who was dressed a bit flamboyantly looked at Xia Xibei with a look of admiration, his mind still reverberating with her reaction earlier. Just now they walked over and saw the scene where Xia Xibei saved the child. The action was so fast! Before they could react, she had already rushed over and grabbed the child. This kind of speed was good enough to win an award in any running competition. Moreover, Xia Xibei looked amazing. Although he was a foreigner, he had no problem with aesthetics. After all, beauty was universal. She spoke English quite well too! ¡°Thanks,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded. ¡°Are you a guest here?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the owner of this place,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°You¡¯re the owner here?¡± The man was even more surprised. How old was Xia Xibei? She was the owner of this place? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Oh, maybe it was a family business! The man found an explanation in his mind. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Just as she was about to continue, Xia Xibei saw Chang Qianzi waving at her in the distance. ¡°Sorry, I have things to do on my side, so I¡¯ll have to go. Enjoy your meal.¡± Chapter 1331 - Shes Already a Star Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s departure, the man¡¯s feet moved, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to stop her and could only watch her leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± someone next to him persuaded. ¡°Ok¡­¡± The man hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. Since this girl was the boss here, there was no need to worry about finding someone. In that case, they¡¯d eat first! So, a group of people soon arrived at the private room. After entering the room, the man couldn¡¯t help but nod his head as he looked at the antique style of the place. Although he hadn¡¯t done much research on Hua culture, he could tell that the place was decorated with great care. Moreover, there was a faint fragrance in the air. This fragrance was not strong, but relaxed everyone. The group sat down and waited for the food to be served. They ordered their meals before they came over because some dishes needed to be prepared in advance, and the more delicious they were, the more time they needed. While the few people were waiting for their food to come up, the foreign man couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°You guys know that girl?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± his friend nodded his head. ¡°She¡¯s so good-looking, why doesn¡¯t she become a star?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already a star!¡± The good friend immediately laughed. ¡°She¡¯s a very famous star now too!¡± The man was taken aback by these words. ¡°Really?¡± That pretty girl was already a star? ¡°Yeah,¡± his good friend nodded, ¡°Cecil, you are coming to Hua for the first time, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. Her name is Xia Xibei. She is one of the most popular actresses now and the idol of many young people.¡± ¡°Does she have any projects?¡± Cecil asked. ¡°She seems to have done only one movie and one TV show, and mostly variety shows. Oh yeah, a trailer just came out two days ago. You can check it out.¡± ¡°A trailer?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°I want to see it!¡± Cecil perked up immediately. ¡°Okay.¡± His friend didn¡¯t hesitate to pull out his phone and start looking up the trailer online. The new trailer for ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± was out now, and it seemed that there were quite a few scenes of Xia Xibei in this trailer. Her performance was very stunning. The queen of animals was really something! Cecil watched his best friend and couldn¡¯t wait to get his hands on it. However, he didn¡¯t understand the language. He felt a little impatient. This girl was too beautiful, and the way she just acted was simply shocking! Moreover, this girl also had a good figure. Although she wasn¡¯t as tall as models, her height was 170 cm, which was already very tall among local women. Moreover, she was an actress, not a model, and such a height was enough. Cecil felt as if he had found his muse! At this moment, he was bursting with inspiration! He had come to Hua to understand the culture and to find inspiration. However, he had been in Hua for a while without much useful ideas. Now, the appearance of Xia Xibei managed to ignite the fire in his heart, and many wonderful elements immediately popped up in his mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, he immediately took out his phone and wrote down the inspiration that came to his mind. While he was busy recording his inspiration, his best friend had found the trailer. ¡°Watch this.¡± Cecil brought his phone over, and a stunning woman appeared on the screen. An icy and beautiful face, that indifferent look, and her ethereal movements instantly bombarded his heart, dazzling him. Chapter 1332 - Get Her Endorsement On the screen, Xia Xibei was dressed in black. Her face looked as beautiful as a painting and her expression was icy cold. When the scene shifted, her eyes became gentle and her mouth smiled, instantly softening her expression. She looked down and stroked the tiger below. The fierce tiger looked so obedient and lovely at this moment, which contrasted with her appearance even more. At this moment, Xia Xibei was so beautiful that Cecil couldn¡¯t breathe at all. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± After a while, he came back to his senses and slapped a hand on the table. He used a lot of force, and his hand shook up the bowls and cups on the table. The others were startled by his action. If they were not thinking about his status, they might have even opened their mouths. Did he need to be so excited? However, it was normal for an artist like him to be startled. And his reaction was already gentle. ¡°She¡¯s really too beautiful!¡± Cecil rewinded the clip and fixated on Xia Xibei¡¯s stunningly beautiful face with a mesmerized look. The mouths of the people around him twitched. This was the first time they had seen him look so crazy and obsessed. How could a designer who had seen many beautiful women be so unreserved? The crowd looked at each other with complicated expressions. Cecil didn¡¯t care about their reactions at all. He grabbed his best friend and declared, ¡°I want her to be the spokesperson of our company!¡± The moment these words came out, his best friend was immediately stunned. ¡°You want her to be the spokesperson?!¡± Cecil had founded a clothing brand called SDE. This brand was also quite famous internationally. As the founder, Cecil usually seldom showed up in front of the public and was usually out looking for inspiration, leaving the company¡¯s affairs to the company manager. At the same time, it was undeniable that he was the soul of the company. Moreover, the spokespersons of their company were all future superstars! The stars he chose, as long as they didn¡¯t sabotage themselves, could all achieve more. ¡°But¡­ She seems to have a clothing endorsement already.¡± His friend¡¯s words woke Cecil up. ¡°She already has an endorsement? Which brand?¡± Exactly! How could a girl as beautiful as Xia Xibei not already be chosen? So it was normal for her to have an endorsement. ¡°It was long ago, but she endorsed a domestic brand called Simu.¡± ¡°Simu?¡± Cecil repeated. He found the name a bit familiar, so he immediately pulled his phone out. Soon, he found information on this brand. When he saw the brand¡¯s clothes, his expression was a little serious. The design and quality of this brand¡¯s clothes were quite good. He soon perked up, however. Although Simu¡¯s clothes were good, compared with their brand, its international influence was still quite inferior. So, Xia Xibei must know what to choose! Besides, even if she endorsed Simu, she could still endorse their brand! However, that was not really how anyone played it. Generally speaking, celebrities didn¡¯t endorse similar products at the same time, especially the same product with different styles. It was very easy for people to confuse the two things. No one would play it that way. ¡°Do you have her agent¡¯s phone number? I want to contact her!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Cecil¡¯s so serious look, his friend was helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for you.¡± They would communicate through the agent first, and then to the main person. During the search for the phone number, the door opened and the waiter brought in the food. Cecil had initially had all his thoughts on Xia Xibei, but soon all his attention was drawn to the smell of the food. Chapter 1333 - Good Liquor Cecil didn¡¯t know too much about Hua. After all, he only came to thecountry this year. Moreover, Hua was so big, he would need to take time to get to know it slowly. What he did know was that Hua had a lot of good food. He had tried a lot of food during his time in Hua and had eaten some delicious things, but today, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from eating the food! He couldn¡¯t help but twitch his nose. So fragrant! The scent was so dominant that it exploded in the air, leaving no place to hide. The waiter streamed in, put the food on the table and served a bottle of wine, then retreated. By the time Cecil¡¯s best friend found the number, he found them already beginning to eat. ¡°Hey, you guys are not nice!¡± His best friend was speechless. He was busy looking for someone¡¯s number but they were already eating here! ¡°This is delicious!¡± Cecil gave him a piece of meat. When he looked at the others, they all kept their heads down and ate, not paying any attention to him. The man couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, but the food tasted so good that he didn¡¯t have time to say so much. After the piece of meat went into his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but stare. Delicious! It was a fatty piece of meat, but it wasn¡¯t greasy at all. When this piece of meat entered his mouth, all the flavors came together and exploded, making it impossible for him to stop himself. His eyes lit up and he joined the scramble. After everyone had eaten for a few minutes, they relaxed a little and no longer seemed so greedy. The two foreigners¡¯ reactions were not much better. Food was universal! The chef here was so good! ¡°Good liquor!¡± As they were busy savoring the food, a sudden shout made everyone look up. A man squinted his eyes, still carefully savoring the taste in his mouth. By the looks of him, it was as if he was going to ascend to heaven. ¡°Liquor?¡± They finally reacted. Yes! The liquor here was also famous! The friend who had introduced them here before had said that the liquor here was definitely not to be missed! Thinking of this, they immediately drank the liquor in front of them. ¡°Good liquor!¡± After the liquor went down their throats, they couldn¡¯t help but yell out. It was fantastic! They had heard before that the food and liquor here was a masterpiece. They were a bit skeptical before, but now it seemed that they came to the right place this time! Cecil and his foreign friend looked at each other and then at the liquor in their hands, a little hesitant. They usually drink beer and wine. They had never tried these liquors. ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink? Not used to it? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you!¡± the best friend immediately said. They only had a small bottle of liquor, and after each person had one glass, there was none left, so the two glasses of wine that hadn¡¯t been drunk now naturally became the target of everyone¡¯s coveted attention. ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Seeing the others¡¯ eyes as if they were hungry wolves, Cecil immediately reacted. This was definitely good stuff! Although he was not used to drinking liquor, what everyone wanted was definitely good stuff, so how could he give it to others? Even if the one asking him was his best friend. Watching Cecil drink it down, the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a little pity. They had thought they could cheat him out of the wine he was holding! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good!¡± When the liquor was down, Cecil couldn¡¯t help but shout out as well, his eyes glowing. The flavor was strong, but not choking, and after it went down, the stomach was warm and comfortable! ¡°Let¡¯s order another bottle of liquor!¡± someone suggested, and everyone immediately agreed. Unfortunately, there was no more liquor. Chapter 1334 - Rejected No more? Everyone was immediately disappointed. This liquor was so good, even people who usually didn¡¯t drink liquor could feel the difference. Surprisingly, there was no more! It was too much! How could one do business like this?! However, after getting the news that there would be new liquor replenished in a couple of days, they finally revealed a smile. When the time came, there would be new liquor and it would be unlimited! Great! Although the liquor was not cheap, they were not people who were short of money, so it was not a problem to hoard two bottles of liquor. Besides, these were all treasures! So, everyone was waiting to come over here again in a few days. Even if the liquor was gone, they could come here often to eat. The food tasted so good! Cecil was also a little sad. Why was there no more liquor? However, the lack of liquor didn¡¯t affect his mood. It was a great joy in his life to find a muse like Xia Xibei! Before he finished eating, he couldn¡¯t help but call Pan Yan. Pan Yan, on the other end, was confused when he received the call. This person¡­ He said he was the designer for SDE and wanted Xia Xibei to be his spokesperson? It wasn¡¯t a scam call, right? This was SDE! This was an international brand! It was even better than Simu! However, Xia Xibei was now the spokesperson for Simu, and there was still some time before the end of the campaign, so she couldn¡¯t be the spokesperson for SDE. They couldn¡¯t cancel the contract with Simu. After all, they couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing. Besides, the relationship between Xia Xibei and Simu was so good, how could they affect their relationship because of such things? Therefore, he could only refuse Cecil. However, Cecil was adamant and told him to discuss with Xia Xibei first. Maybe Xia Xibei would have a different reaction? When Pan Yan thought about it, he was right. He should let her know about this kind of thing. So, he called Xia Xibei immediately. When she heard about this, Xia Xibei was also surprised. Why did SDE suddenly ask for her endorsement? She hadn¡¯t done anything! However, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t agree to it. She and Qi Yuntian were getting along so well. How could she afford to cancel her contract? Although she wanted to go international, right now was not the time. Moreover, if she were to cancel her contract at this time, she would be making enemies, and she would also attract blackmail. So, she refused. Cecil was heartbroken when he received this reply. However, he also knew that it was normal for Xia Xibei to say this. After all, the endorsement time was not yet up. Usually, there had to be something special, such as a serious credibility crisis of the brand or the spokesperson themselves had problems, before the cooperation could be canceled. If you canceled the cooperation, you would become enemies with each other. Although he understood this, Cecil was still very sorry. Xia Xibei was such a beautiful girl, how could she not be the spokesperson of SDE? For a while, he was so devastated that he shut himself up in his room and threw himself into his work. The next day, he regained his composure and began to collect all kinds of information about Xia Xibei. The variety shows she had participated in, as well as videos of various activities, were found. This kind of fanboy behavior was really unprecedented. Who made Xia Xibei linger in his heart? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he saw Xia Xibei, he was inspired. For the next few days, he stayed in his room. This made his assistant anxious. This was a first for him! Fearing that something might happen, the assistant had to go to Cecil¡¯s older brother, Carl, for help. Chapter 1335 - Brothers Cecil was hiding in his room when he got a call from his older brother, Carl. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. What can happen to me?¡± Cecil was bewildered. ¡°Your assistant said you haven¡¯t been out for a while.¡± ¡°I had something to do!¡± Cecil replied with a straight face, and then gleefully told his brother about a beautiful goddess he had just met. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I found my muse!¡± This statement confused Carl, ¡°Muse?¡± ¡°Yes! My muse!¡± Cecil was very excited. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! Super beautiful! She knows martial arts! Oh yeah, and she¡¯s a star!¡± Carl raised his eyebrows, ¡°She knows martial arts?¡± ¡°Yes! She¡¯s very good!¡± ¡°Where is she from?¡± ¡°From Hua. She¡¯s a star from Hua. Aren¡¯t I in Hua now?¡± Cecil answered all the questions and then got even more exuberant. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s super beautiful! I¡¯m bursting with inspiration right now!¡± Hearing him get so excited, his brother knew he was fine. In that case, Carl didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°You can make her the spokesperson of your company.¡± ¡°I wanted her to be the spokesperson, but she already has a clothing endorsement! Otherwise, I would have made her my spokesperson! Still, her endorsement expires in a few months¡­¡± Cecil continued to ramble. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s my spokesperson then. She¡¯s so beautiful! Whether it¡¯s her looks or her body or her personality, it¡¯s perfect¡­¡± Listening to his ramblings, Carl was very impressed. ¡°She¡¯s really that beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course! And most importantly, she knows martial arts! When I saw her today, she even saved a little kid! That moment! My heart! Ah!¡± Listening to Cecil¡¯s exclamation, Carl was speechless and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Who is she?¡± Although he knew Cecil was a jumpy character, it was a first for him to be so excited. ¡°Her name is Xia Xibei!¡± Cecil pronounced the name strangely. ¡°By the way, I tell you, the food in her restaurant is so good! The liquor is good too!¡± The brother on the other end of the phone knew what kind of personality his brother had, so he adapted well to the sudden change in topic and even applauded, ¡°Is it really that good?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s super delicious! It¡¯s the first time I think Hua¡¯s food is delicious!¡± Cecil looked excited. ¡°Besides, the liquor she serves there is so good! By the way, there should be a new liquor out now¡­ Oops! I can¡¯t believe I forgot to go over there! It won¡¯t be all gone, right?!¡± Cecil was instantly anxious. He had been in the room for a few days. There wouldn¡¯t be anything left over there, would there? ¡°Isn¡¯t she a star?¡± Carl asked. ¡°Yeah, but she owns a restaurant, too!¡± Cecil gave his older brother a helpful reminder, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Hua now too? What city are you in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in D City.¡± ¡°D City¡­¡± Cecil looked up the address. ¡°It¡¯s not far! Come on over! I¡¯ll buy you dinner! I promise, you won¡¯t be disappointed!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His strong invitation finally got the other side to nod, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll come over.¡± The two brothers usually move around on their own. After all, they were adults and didn¡¯t need to be tied together. However, when it came time to shoot, the two would work together again. After all, Cecil, the costume director, was also very competent. Moreover, Carl wanted to discuss costumes for the new movie with his brother, so he agreed to come over. The next day, Carl flew to G City. Chapter 1336 - Found the Person After seeing Carl, Cecil was happy. The two brothers usually seldom saw each other, but their relationship had always been good. Cecil knew that Carl came to Hua this time to look for a suitable actor, and looking at his appearance, he should have already found one. However, he still asked, ¡°What about it? Have you found the right person?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Carl nodded his head. If people were not familiar with them, they would not really be able to tell that they were brothers. Carl was in his forties, always with a serious face. Cecil was in his thirties and a little handsome, with a smile all the time like a playboy. When you saw them, you couldn¡¯t really see the similarities, but it was because they were half-brothers. Although they did not have the same father, their relationship had always been very good. After growing up, the two of them had their own careers and sometimes collaborated. ¡°What is she like?¡± Cecil asked. ¡°She¡¯s one of Hua¡¯s actresses. Twenty-years-old, very young.¡± ¡°That young?¡± Cecil was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that role in her twenties?¡± He knew what kind of character Carl was looking for. That heroine¡¯s character persona was set at 25-years-old and above. After all, this was a heroine and not an ordinary person. This age had a little maturity, but not too much. If she was young and cute like an ordinary young girl, she would not look stable. ¡°Her acting skills are not bad, and the role also fits her quite well,¡± Carl answered seriously. ¡°Moreover, her family has a certain status in Hua.¡± Carl certainly had it in mind. In addition to the suitability of the actor and the role, the identity and appeal of the actor should also be considered. Everyone knew that the film market in Hua was huge, and if they could capture the Hua market, it would be a win. It just so happened that he had to use Asian characters for this role, and since Cheng Yingni¡¯s status and acting skills were good, he agreed to it. Compared to those actresses he had contacted these days, none of them were better than Cheng Yingni. Although Cheng Yingni was not very old, her acting skills were still good. Combined with her family pedigree and child star background, her acting skills were good enough. ¡°Okay,¡± Cecil shrugged, then the topic changed. ¡°Okay, tell me when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll be in the show crew then. By the way, let¡¯s go to dinner! I already have a reservation!¡± While talking about eating, Cecil salivated. In the past few days, he had locked himself up in his room to work, and even if he ate, it was just take-out. However, the taste of those takeaways was too ordinary, not even close to the meal he had at Clearwater Pavilion. Before, he was so focused on his work, trying to draw all his inspirations, that he didn¡¯t have time to care about the taste of the food. Now, after taking a break from his work, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to the previous taste. Besides, the liquor there was good! For this meal today, he owed favors to a lot of people. After all, it was getting harder and harder to get a reservation at Clearwater Pavilion now. It¡¯d only been open for a while and it had become famous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, he got the reservation from a friend. ¡°Good.¡± Seeing Cecil so anxious, Carl did not say anything and directly followed him with his team. When he arrived at the Clearwater Pavilion, looking at the interior decoration, Carl couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. He could see that this place was done with care, and the designer must have some attainment in art. Otherwise, they would not have made such a good environment. Chapter 1337 - Tastes Good Carl had a good impression of the place, especially since Cecil kept talking next to him about how good the food and drinks were, and he couldn¡¯t help but be interested. Of course, he didn¡¯t think too highly of it in his heart because he didn¡¯t really have much interest in Hua cuisine. In the past few days, he had also gone to a few places that people said were good, but after trying those foods, he found that it was not very much to his taste. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as people had personal preferences. Some people liked rice, some people liked noodles, it was normal. When the food came up, Carl was surprised. The food here was delicious beyond expectation! Moreover, after eating it, he could feel his whole body warming up. The winter temperature in G City was very low. It was in the south and there was no heating, so it was a bit hard for visitors. The dampness and coldness here was so ferocious that the cold wind was practically drilling into their bones. However, after drinking the soup, Carl felt that the coldness he had just felt outside had been swept away. Moreover, the taste was so amazing that even someone like him, who didn¡¯t like Hua cuisine, thought it was great. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s really delicious!¡± Cecil smiled at him smugly. Carl nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°They should be coming out with a new product!¡± Cecil said proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that they also make medicinal food here!¡± ¡°Medicinal food?¡± Carl was bewildered. ¡°Yes!¡± Cecil nodded his head. ¡°My friend said that the medicinal food uses herbs that the Hua people are used to using.¡± Herbs? Carl finally understood what that strange smell was just now. So it was the herbs! As soon as he mentioned Hua¡¯s herbs, he felt terrible. In his impression, the herbs were some grass roots and tasted horrible. These herbs should obviously be bitter and stinky, but how come they didn¡¯t taste like that in this soup? The chef here was really good. ¡°There¡¯s liquor here! It¡¯s excellent!¡± Cecil poured him the drink. ¡°I tell you, this drink is so good¡­¡± He blabbed some more while Carl¡¯s face remained unchanged as he drank the liquor down. When the drink went down his stomach, his eyes lit up. It was really good! The reaction of the others was similar to Carl¡¯s. Some people were not interested in Hua food, but there were also those who liked Hua food. However, like it or not, they could find their favorite dishes on this table. It was simply awesome. A good meal was had by all. Carl also had a new appreciation for Hua¡¯s food. After the meal, they settled the bill and Cecil asked for a few more bottles of wine to take home. Although the meal cost tens of thousands of dollars, he did not care. Meanwhile, he was just curious, where was Xia Xibei? He couldn¡¯t help but ask the waiter about Xia Xibei¡¯s whereabouts. The waiter gave him a look and said with a smile in less than fluent English, ¡°Miss Xia has gone out for something.¡± Cecil was instantly disappointed. How could it be so unfortunate? Although disappointed, he didn¡¯t think too much of it and had to leave. When they reached the lobby, they saw a dog rushing in excitedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing its aggressive appearance, a few people were startled. How could there be a dog here? As this dog became even more exuberant, a pleasant female voice came from behind, ¡°King Chu, stand still!¡± As soon as this voice came out, the dog stopped immediately as if it had heard the command. However, because it had just rushed too hard, it could not brake for a while and its body lurched forward and rolled a few times on the ground. Chapter 1338 - : Two Dogs The dog rolled a few times on the ground, then stood up shakily and shook its head foolishly. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ A husky? Its evil little eyes were really impressive. Everyone knew that the husky was quite impulsive, they just didn¡¯t think that it was really this stupid. The husky got up from the ground, then looked back to where the sound came from. Its little tail was about to flip to the sky, and he rushed over towards that side again. ¡°Don¡¯t run away! I¡¯m here, not inside.¡± The girl came over, with a little warning in her words. Being told this, the husky stopped. Everyone looked at the voice, then froze in unison. The girl who came in the door was wearing a long, green, ancient style dress, with a fluttering skirt, looking ethereal. She looked absolutely beautiful, with delicate makeup and a red dot on her forehead. She just walked in, as if she came out of an ancient painting, with a doting smile on her face. She walked up to the dog and gently patted its head, ¡°You can¡¯t run here, it will disturb the guests!¡± Upon seeing this girl, Cecil perked up. ¡°My goddess!¡± If Carl hadn¡¯t pulled him back, he might have rushed over. ¡°She is your goddess?¡± Carl asked with a stern face. ¡°Yes! She is Xia Xibei!¡± Cecil looked excited. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!¡± He thought he wouldn¡¯t see Xia Xibei today, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her here at last. Carl was silent, just staring at Xia Xibei, his eyes flashing. Carl hadn¡¯t really noticed Xia Xibei before. Although Cecil told him that Xia Xibei was his goddess, he had a lot of things to do, he simply did not have time to pay so much attention. Moreover, he had already settled on Cheng Yingni, so he naturally put all his time and energy into the preparation of the movie. Besides, he was not from Hua, and he naturally did not know much about the stars here. Therefore, seeing Xia Xibei for the first time, and with such a special look, she really made a strong impact on him. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t notice anyone over here and continued to pat King Chu¡¯s head, ¡°If you keep running around, I won¡¯t let you come over next time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be!¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s voice came from behind her, with a bit of anger. ¡°It¡¯s time to teach it a lesson!¡± Liu Manhong walked in, with Lu Xiaohang by her side. She walked up to King Chu, reached out and tapped him, ¡°I told you to walk properly! See, you¡¯ve fallen!¡± King Chu did not pay attention to her and continued to wag his tail at Xia Xibei. Liu Manhong almost died of anger when she saw its appearance. However, she was used to it. She had long known that when Xia Xibei appeared, she was invisible. As Xia Xibei continued to teach King Chu a lesson, another bark came from behind, and then a yellow figure rushed over. ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Asura!¡± Xia Xibei immediately laughed. Asura ran to Xia Xibei¡¯s side, then rubbed her thigh. Asura was so enthusiastic, so Xia Xibei naturally wouldn¡¯t be cold either. She smiled and stroked Asura¡¯s head, looking very affectionate. ¡°Woof!¡± King Chu was now anxious and immediately shouted at Asura. However, Asura was not willing to show any weakness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could King Chu be the only one to be petted by her? Seeing that the two dogs were about to fight, Xia Xibei coughed lightly. The two dogs¡¯ voices instantly stopped. Then they lay down on the ground, revealing their soft bellies. This scene was something that the dog owners were used to seeing, but it was a strong shock to Cecil and the others. Chapter 1339 - Audition Opportunity Watching Xia Xibei being surrounded by two dogs and still looking so affectionate and trusting, Cecil¡¯s eyes glowed. Sure enough, she was his goddess, so beautiful! She was also wearing ancient style clothes today, maybe a drama costume, so she looked even more fairy-like! Simply beautiful! Cecil felt that he had more inspiration in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t wait to go back immediately and record them. However, he did not want to go back right away, but walked up. ¡°Hello.¡± The two dogs were waiting for Xia Xibei¡¯s petting. When they suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice, they immediately got up from the ground and looked at Cecil warily. They were more alert than a police dog, and looked ready to bite him. Xia Xibei smiled and patted them, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Patted by her, the two dogs withdrew their wary expression, their eyes became soft, and they began to rub on her again. Looking at the dogs¡¯ obedient appearance, Cecil was even more surprised. ¡°Are they all raised by you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°They¡¯re the owners.¡± She pointed at Liu Manhong and King Chu, then pointed at Yu Ziqi and Asura, both the owners rushing over behind her. She didn¡¯t raise the dogs, but they were so obedient and so enthusiastic about her? Cecil was even more shocked, but thought it was normal. His goddess was so beautiful, it was normal that the animals would be obedient. ¡°By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Cecil, the designer of SDE.¡± Cecil¡¯s words made Xia Xibei raise her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the designer of SDE?¡± She finally understood why SDE had approached her for endorsement. So they had already met before. However, they didn¡¯t seem to have crossed paths before, right? ¡°Yes,¡± Cecil nodded, ¡°I had wanted to ask you to be a spokesperson, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry, I already have a similar kind of endorsement.¡± Cecil laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can still work together when your contract there expires!¡± Looking at Cecil¡¯s enthusiasm, Xia Xibei was also surprised. She didn¡¯t seem to know him very well, so why was he so enthusiastic about her? While they were chatting, Carl also came over with his own team. ¡°Hello,¡± he greeted Xia Xibei. ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Xibei subconsciously returned the greeting before she responded, ¡°You¡¯re Director Smith?!¡± She was astonished. ¡°You know me?¡± Carl was also astonished. ¡°Yes! Of course I know you.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded. ¡°How can I not know a big director like you? Moreover, I wanted to fight for a role in your new drama before.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Carl¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but his eyes changed. ¡°Yes, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that you would find the right actor so quickly¡± Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders, a little regretful but quite frank. Although this opportunity was lost, it was not like there was only one opportunity in this world. Maybe there would be a better opportunity next time. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± Carl¡¯s words surprised Xia Xibei. ¡°But haven¡¯t you already decided on the actor?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Haven¡¯t they already decided on Cheng Zhanni? Why did it sound like this was not the case? ¡°Are you interested in coming to audition?¡± Carl asked seriously. Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Of course! If there¡¯s a chance.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll let you know the time when I get back.¡± Chapter 1340 - Backtracking Cheng Yingni had thought that she had already won. In the past few days, she asked Hu Yuling to contact Director Smith¡¯s team to discuss their future cooperation. In addition, she had put off a lot of her future activities for Director Smith¡¯s new drama. Now they told her that they wanted to have a second audition? What the hell?! When she received this news, even Hu Yuling was confused. Wasn¡¯t it already a sure thing? How come she had to try again? Was this a joke? However, after talking to them, they found out that it was true. Cheng Yingni did need to audition again. They were all confused by the result. Why did they need to audition again? When they inquired, they found out that Xia Xibei was involved! ¡°Bitch!¡± Cheng Yingni kicked the chair out from under her feet with a fierce face. Hu Yuling¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good either. They all thought that this opportunity would have absolutely no problems, and they were all ready to celebrate the official announcement. Who would have thought that the cooperation would suddenly be canceled? ¡°Damn Xia Xibei!¡± Cheng Yingni gritted her teeth. How proud she was before, how hateful she was now! How on earth did Xia Xibei flip the script when it was already successful? What the hell did she do? Cheng Yingni couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Xia Xibei had done in this matter. Otherwise, why would it have turned out like this? ¡°She must have done something!¡± Cheng Yingni¡¯s face was twisted with hatred. Hu Yuling said with a sullen face, ¡°No matter what she did, there¡¯s nothing else we can do now. We have to do a second audition.¡± Director Smith said the previous audition was a bit rushed, so this time, they also found a few more actors to audition, and who got the final role depended on this audition. So, no matter how annoyed and angry Cheng Yingni was, she could only do as she was told at this time. No way, why didn¡¯t they sign a contract before? If they had signed a contract, they wouldn¡¯t dare to break it like this. However, who would have thought that at the last minute, when the contract was about to be signed, it would come to this? Cheng Yingni was so angry that she jumped to her feet, her chest hurting. She glared at Hu Yuling, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to settle the contract earlier? If you had done it earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have to do this now!¡± ¡°What could I do?¡± Hu Yuling¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. ¡°He¡¯s the one who hasn¡¯t decided to sign the contract. Besides, didn¡¯t you say before that there was no problem? Then why didn¡¯t you let them sign?¡± Cheng Yingni had said before that there was absolutely no problem this time, so she didn¡¯t have to worry. If she hadn¡¯t stopped her, perhaps Cheng Yingni would have already announced the news to the outside world. Thankfully, they haven¡¯t announced the news yet. Otherwise, now that Smith¡¯s side had backtracked on the cooperation, it would be embarrassing to talk about it! Cheng Yingni was choked back by Hu Yuling¡¯s words, and her face became even more ugly. Who would have thought there would be such a change? She gave Hu Yuling a fierce glare and wanted to say something, but could only hold back. Although she didn¡¯t say it, Hu Yuling knew that what she wanted to say was definitely not something good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hu Yuling lowered her eyes, ¡°What we should think about now is how to pass this audition.¡± It was useless for them to argue, so they should focus on what they needed to do. Cheng Yingni also understood this point, so she endured it. However, she thought about it and finally showed a sinister smile. Since Xia Xibei dared to trip her up like this, she should not be blamed for fighting back! Chapter 1341 - Impressed Pan Yan was stunned to find out that Xia Xibei was going to audition for Director Smith¡¯s movie! Didn¡¯t they say they had already found someone? He was waiting for the official announcement of the contract, but suddenly the process started all over again? What the hell did Xia Xibei do? This was too much luck! Pan Yan had already given up on the idea. After all, the situation there was almost finished, and they couldn¡¯t interfere now. Yet, Xia Xibei had gotten another chance! Although it was only a chance, not the final role, compared to before, it was already much better! At least now there was a chance! Faced with Pan Yan¡¯s excitement, Xia Xibei could only tell him what happened before. ¡°You mean¡­ You met Director Smith?!¡± Pan Yan drew a breath, ¡°When did you meet? How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Just yesterday, when I went to Clearwater Pavilion.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s answer made Pan Yan¡¯s jaw drop, ¡°Clearwater Pavilion?!¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°They went to dinner, then we met and talked a little. After that, he asked me to audition.¡± Pan Yan was more shocked. Before, when Xia Xibei wanted to open a restaurant, he was not very agreeable. With Xia Xibei¡¯s current status and popularity, if she wanted to take on a few more jobs or commercials, she could definitely make a lot of money. How much money could she make from a restaurant? It was not a seven-star hotel! Moreover, there were many things needed to open a restaurant. During the restaurant¡¯s opening period, Xia Xibei was often busy, and even her own serious business was put aside. Pan Yan was frustrated by her willfulness! Alas, Xia Xibei had the idea, so he had to let her be. What else could he do?! He was just a small manager, and if Xia Xibei didn¡¯t listen to him, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He felt better after going to Clearwater Pavilion for a meal and bringing back a few bottles of liquor. However, he still felt that Xia Xibei was not doing her real job. If she put her mind to work, what couldn¡¯t she do? To his surprise, she really made a name for herself! Even Director Smith went to Clearwater Pavilion! That was impressive! Director Smith went to the Clearwater Pavilion and gave Xia Xibei the opportunity to re-audition¡­ It was amazing! ¡°I take back what I said before!¡± Pan Yan looked at Xia Xibei with admiration. ¡°I was wrong before! You¡¯re really good!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Pan Yan perked up, ¡°Then what are we going to do to prepare? We must get this role!¡± He had more confidence in this casting. Director Smith changed his mind because he met Xia Xibei, so that meant that he must be very happy with her! If he was not satisfied, how could Director Smith overturn his previous decision? So, Pan Yan had full confidence in Xia Xibei. The audition was the next day, and Pan Yan immediately started to prepare for it, urging Xia Xibei to rest early so that she would be in the best condition for the audition. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t let his excitement get the better of her and did as she was told. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next morning, the two of them went to the location set by Director Smith with their assistants. However, when the car was halfway to the road, Pan Yan couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. ¡°What the hell is the car in front doing? What kind of driving is this?¡± The car in front of them was driving very slowly, and most importantly, several cars were lined up in a row, so they couldn¡¯t overtake them at all. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Xia Xibei suddenly said. Chapter 1342 - Ill Drive ¡°Stop the car.¡± Once Xia Xibei said these words, Pan Yan slammed on the brakes and stopped at the side of the road. He was puzzled, what did Xia Xibei want to do? Not waiting for him to ask, the car in front of him also stopped. Pan Yan immediately became nervous, ¡°What are they going to do?¡± In an instant, his mind was filled with many speculations. These people were not trying to do something to them in broad daylight, right? Before he could think about it, Xia Xibei had already gotten out of the car. ¡°Change seats.¡± Pan Yan looked confused, but got out of the car anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± These words startled Pan Yan, ¡°You¡¯re driving?!¡± He was so surprised that his voice broke. Xia Xibei was now 18-years-old and had already gotten her license, but she hadn¡¯t driven much before! In this case, it would be fatal for her to drive now, right? Xia Xibei had already put on her seat belt and started the car, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Those people in front of them had just come down and saw their car backing up, and they were confused. What was this? Pan Yan looked over and saw that it was a few young men and women. These people did not seem very mature, probably in their teens and twenties. He was relieved that they were probably not bad people. However, they appeared here at this time. They couldn¡¯t be looking for Xia Xibei¡¯s autograph, right? It must not be that simple! Were the fans always this crazy nowadays? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what Pan Yan was thinking, as she had already changed her direction and reversed. As those people watched the car go back, they were also confused, but they hurriedly got into their cars to chase them. Looking at the cars following behind them and not letting go, Pan Yan was also finally sure that these people were really here for Xia Xibei! Who were these people? Were they really fans? Were they crazy? They were in a hurry to go to the audition today, so they couldn¡¯t be late! What was wrong with these people, showing up out of nowhere? These damn fans! Son, Pan Yan didn¡¯t have the heart to think about that much, because he noticed that Xia Xibei was fast. In just a few minutes, she arrived at another road. It was a side road, a path that Pan Yan had not taken before. Xia Xibei looked calmly ahead, fast but steady, weaving through the narrow road with a steady hand. Pan Yan and his assistant were stunned. How were her driving skills so good? The cars behind them were also in hot pursuit, but, although they were chasing, they didn¡¯t dare to get too close. After all, there was not much space here, and if they followed too closely, something might happen. Both Pan Yan and his assistant were surprised that Xia Xibei was so fast and very familiar with the route here. Pan Yan had lived here for so long, but he never knew that there was such a road here. Xia Xibei seemed to be particularly familiar with the route here, and she didn¡¯t need to think much at all; she just knew directly where there was a road. The cars behind them were in hot pursuit, but they couldn¡¯t overtake her because there was no room for them to do so. Xia Xibei weaved through the side roads and soon arrived at the main road. This was a four-lane road, so you didn¡¯t have to worry about not having room to drive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people in the cars behind them were happy, but they soon realized that Xia Xibei¡¯s speed had increased again. Within the speed limit of this road, she was at the top of her speed! They couldn¡¯t catch up! By the time Xia Xibei finally stopped, she had already reached the building where the audition was taking place. The people behind her were stumped as they watched the car enter the basement garage. Cheng Yingni, who received this news, was so angry that she almost smashed her phone! Chapter 1343 - Another Fall Cheng Yingni certainly didn¡¯t want to do anything too terrible to Xia Xibei. If she was found out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the consequences. However, she could make it impossible for Xia Xibei to arrive on time! As many people knew, Director Smith hated it when people were late. There was a shoot where an actor was late and was soon replaced. After all, he was a big director. It was normal to have a temper. So, people all understood that they should never step on this minefield. Cheng Yingni only wanted Xia Xibei to be late. If she was late, she wouldn¡¯t be able to audition. Therefore, Cheng Yingni found some people to be Xia Xibei¡¯s fans, stopping her halfway and blocking her for a little more time. Even if Xia Xibei called the police, it would not be a big problem. It was just a little delay, and they were not kidnapping or hurting anyone, so what was the big deal? Cheng Yingni had planned well, but who would have thought that Xia Xibei would not take the bait and still arrive here in time?! Looking at Xia Xibei, who appeared in front of her, Cheng Yingni¡¯s heart was burning with hatred. When she met Cheng Yingni¡¯s eyes, Xia Xibei suddenly smiled. Cheng Yingni was startled by her smile. However, after Xia Xibei finished smiling at her, she didn¡¯t say anything and just walked past. Pan Yan was still beside her and mumbling. ¡°You were driving too fast¡­¡± Looking at their departure, Cheng Yingni gritted her teeth. At this point, she could only pray that Xia Xibei would misbehave and be kicked out by Director Smith. It was almost time for the audition, so Cheng Yingni adjusted her mood and walked in. This time, there were four actresses auditioning. Cheng Yingni and Xia Xibei were younger, while the other two actresses were older. One of them was almost 30 years old and the other was in her twenties. However, these actresses were well maintained. Even if they were almost thirty, they looked as if they were in their early twenties. Cheng Yingni was not afraid of these two. In her opinion, they were no match for her. Who she cared about was Xia Xibei, who made Director Smith change his mind. Those two actresses also saw Cheng Yingni¡¯s attitude, looked at each other, and then lowered their heads to do their own preparations, not getting involved in their business. Xia Xibei went to her seat and smiled at Cheng Yingni, who was glaring at her. Looking at her being so calm, Cheng Yingni simmered with anger. However, this kind of occasion did not allow her to lose her temper. She could only hold back her displeasure. Soon, the audition started. The other two actresses went in first. When they came out, their expressions were a bit strange, probably because they didn¡¯t expect Director Smith to make such a request. Cheng Yingni was curious but didn¡¯t go up to ask them about the details. Only after she went in did she understand why their expressions were so strange. In the room, there were several strange-looking machines! Those machines were even stranger than the ones in the gym, more like the ones used for military training. Director Smith spoke up, ¡°Try to use it.¡± Cheng Yingni was dumbfounded looking at these machines. How did this work? How would she know? When she was confused, she suddenly felt a pain in her knee and then her whole body fell forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed miserably, and her nose almost got twisted. The others immediately rushed over to help her up. It was chaos. Cheng Yingni burst into tears, covering her bruised knees and sore nose. She looked fiercely at Xia Xibei, meeting her mocking eyes. Now, Cheng Yingni couldn¡¯t help but shake. Chapter 1344 - Im Too Nosy ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hu Yuling immediately helped Cheng Yingni up and looked carefully at the floor, but there was nothing wrong here! How could she suddenly fall down? ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xia Xibei came over with a concerned face. ¡°It¡¯s not a calcium deficiency, right? Why do you think you often fall down for no reason?¡± Pan Yan also had a confused expression. ¡°Sister Ling, shouldn¡¯t you get checked out?¡± Pan Yan was full of incomprehension. Cheng Yingni was an adult, but how come she fell so often? There was nothing in front of her. No water stains, no bumps, no rocks. How could she fall for no reason? Hu Yuling also got worried. Cheng Yingni couldn¡¯t really have any health problems, right? ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Cheng Yingni lost it as she pointed at Xia Xibei and roared in anger. It was clearly Xia Xibei who did it! She had just smiled at her! ¡°Me?¡± Xia Xibei pointed at herself in confusion. ¡°What did I do? I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Pan Yan looked at her unhappily. ¡°Our Beibei just cares about you. You don¡¯t have to be like this, right? Besides, Beibei was so far away from you, what can she do to you?¡± Pan Yan was unhappy. She was throwing dirt on Xia Xibei? They were so far away from each other, how could Xia Xibei make her fall? That was ridiculous! The others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They could see clearly that Xia Xibei and Cheng Yingni were quite far away from each other. Besides, how could Xia Xibei do anything to her in public? Push her? This kind of casual slander was ridiculous! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Cheng Yingni was so angry that she jumped to her feet. Xia Xibei grimaced, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t agree with your accusation.¡± ¡°I just came over to check on¡­¡± She snorted, ¡°Fine, I guess I¡¯m nosy.¡± Pan Yan was also very unhappy and pulled Xia Xibei away. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not be nosy, or else the reporters will later say that we hurt her!¡± People around them were also a little embarrassed, but more than that, they had contempt for Cheng Yingni. How dare she talk nonsense in this situation?! It was simply too disgusting! Everyone knew that Cheng Yingni and Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have a good relationship, but they didn¡¯t expect it to get to the point of telling outright lies! Looking at their faces, Cheng Yingni was furious. It was clearly Xia Xibei! Although she didn¡¯t know exactly how Xia Xibei had done it, she definitely had nothing to do with it! Otherwise, why would Xia Xibei smile at her like that just now? ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s go see the doctor first,¡± Hu Yuling interrupted her with a cold face, not allowing her to continue to say these hateful words. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Director Smith and others came out, and when they saw the chaos outside, they couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone immediately came forward to tell the story. After understanding the cause and effect, Smith¡¯s expression became even more ugly. He looked at the distance between Xia Xibei and Cheng Yingni, then asked Cheng Yingni, ¡°Are you sure she did it? She was five meters away and made you fall?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cheng Yingni wanted to answer, but wimped out after meeting Director Smith¡¯s ice-cold eyes. ¡°Sorry, it was my mistake.¡± Cheng Yingni¡¯s mouth twitched and she finally shook her head. Although she was sure in her heart that Xia Xibei was responsible, if she continued to insist that Xia Xibei did it, she would definitely be ridiculed. Moreover, Director Smith would definitely not like this situation. Chapter 1345 - Falling Again Director Smith and his team were inside discussing the performance of these actors and were still waiting for the last candidate, Xia Xibei, to come in, but after waiting for a while and not seeing anyone come in, then hearing the noise outside, they came out to take a look. After listening to all the situation, Director Smith¡¯s face became very ugly. Cheng Yingni had fallen, but had said that Xia Xibei had done it? That was ridiculous! Did she think that this was her own house and everyone would unconditionally believe her words? Luckily, Cheng Yingni didn¡¯t dare to accuse anyone anymore and admitted her mistake in the end. However, this also made Director Smith¡¯s impression of her much worse. He originally thought that he could let Cheng Yingni play another role in this movie, but now it seemed that it needed to be reconsidered. Hu Yuling sensitively noticed that Director Smith¡¯s face looked different and hurriedly spoke, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll take her to the doctor first.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Director Smith nodded his head. Before leaving, Cheng Yingni couldn¡¯t help but glare at Xia Xibei. It was all because of Xia Xibei! Thinking about it, she gnashed her teeth with hatred. She didn¡¯t know where Xia Xibei got her evil magic from, to make her fall out of thin air! Looking at Cheng Yingni¡¯s reaction, Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. However, when they turned around, her right hand flexed her fingers and snapped. ¡°Argh!¡± Cheng Yingni suddenly shouted miserably and flicked her right hand viciously, pushing away Hu Yuling, who was holding her. Losing Hu Yuling¡¯s support, she fell straight to the ground with a dull thud. The sound made everyone gasp. Damn, it hurt too much! Also, why did she push Hu Yuling away? She wasn¡¯t having a seizure, was she? Xia Xibei grunted from behind, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± The others certainly didn¡¯t take her words at face value. After all, everyone saw with their own eyes that it was Cheng Yingni who pushed Hu Yuling away and then fell down again. There was no connection with Xia Xibei. ¡°Sister Ling, this is not right,¡± Pan Yan frowned, ¡°You¡¯d better take her to see as soon as possible.¡± Director Smith¡¯s team members also looked at each other. What was wrong with Cheng Yingni? Why was she moving like this? Smith¡¯s gaze became even deeper. If he was hesitant before, he was certain now. If Cheng Yingni was allowed to enter his cast, there was no telling how many things would happen. Therefore, she absolutely could not be allowed to enter! Previously, because he suddenly changed his mind, Director Smith still felt a bit guilty about Cheng Yingni. However, for the sake of better results, he had to do it. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened to Cheng Yingni. There might be something wrong with her health. What if something happened when she joined the cast? So, his mind immediately dismissed the previous thoughts. Hu Yuling was anxious and instantly helped Cheng Yingni up with his assistant. Cheng Yingni¡¯s face was already full of tears and the pain made her unable to hold back the tears. What was even more terrible was that Director Smith¡¯s expression was so strange, as if there was some ominous decision. ¡°I¡­¡± Just as she opened her mouth, she pulled her nose and her eyes instantly teared up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the hospital first,¡± Director Smith interrupted her and urged Hu Yuling. ¡°You take her to the hospital first. Her health is important.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hu Yuling sheepishly pulled the corner of her mouth and immediately helped Cheng Yingni to leave. When they left, there was a clear sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Director Smith looked at Xia Xibei with a rare gentle look in his eyes. Chapter 1346 - Action Director Director Smith was already very fond of Xia Xibei, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have reopened the audition. This time, Cheng Yingni made such a mess that the scales of his heart tilted completely towards Xia Xibei¡¯s side. Xia Xibei followed them inside, amazed. There were several kinds of equipment here: a vault, climbing poles and ropes¡­ Things she had only seen during military training. She looked at Director Smith in confusion. ¡°You try it.¡± Director Smith did not say anything, let alone teach her how to use the equipment. He just let her go up. Xia Xibei was confused, but of course she did as he said. It was a large office, so there was plenty of room for her to move. She started a few meters away, sprinted toward the vaulting horse, and then jumped straight over with both hands. The vault was more than a meter high, almost to Xia Xibei¡¯s chest. It was not easy to jump over such a height. However, her movements were particularly light and bouncy, and she went straight through. Moreover, she didn¡¯t stop moving, she continued to run forward. Running to the climbing pole, she grabbed the pole with both hands and quickly climbed up. The crowd in the back looked at this scene, their jaws appearing as if they could fall off. In fact, it was a last-minute idea for them to use something like this. This was proposed by the action director in the team. They were shooting superheroes this time, so the main characters had a lot of action scenes. Of course, these action scenes had to be trained for, and certain situations needed special effects, as it was impossible to just let them do it themselves. However, if the actor¡¯s reactions were sharp, and their movements were beautiful, it would be more trouble-free to shoot. Moreover, the equipment was available, so they were used to test the actors¡¯ skills. If the action scenes were good, the movie would be much better. When Cheng Yingni came in before, she couldn¡¯t even jump over the vault, but Xia Xibei was amazing. She got past the vault and climbed the pole so smoothly! She whizzed past as if she was a monkey and easily reached the top, no need for special effects at all! It was amazing! Did she climb trees a lot? If not, how could she be so skilled? Watching her movements, the action director¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°Great! I think she must have martial arts skills!¡± Such movements were definitely not ordinary! Director Smith also nodded, ¡°She does have martial arts skills.¡± Cecil told him about it, and then he went to see Xia Xibei¡¯s variety show, and he found that she was really different from other female artists. ¡°She moves beautifully!¡± The action director¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m watching Bella!¡± Bella was the name of the heroine. In the story, Bella was a female soldier at the beginning, so there were some training scenes. Afterwards, in a certain accident, she stimulated her inner psychic ability and became a heroine. This was why Director Smith agreed to the action director¡¯s suggestion. Xia Xibei¡¯s actions showed everyone how Bella could be. Soon, Xia Xibei returned from the workout, and to their surprise, her face was not even sweaty. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± the action director asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired,¡± Xia Xibei smiled calmly. ¡°So can we move on to the next item?¡± Director Smith asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside, Pan Yan waited anxiously. Ten minutes later, the door opened. He greeted Xia Xibei nervously. ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°We¡¯re ready to sign.¡± Pan Yan was first stunned, then ecstatic. Chapter 1347 - Online Scoop Pan Yan had given up hope, but to his surprise, the role ended up in Xia Xibei¡¯s hands! It was so impressive! She was able to play an important role in such an international movie! It was not exactly a first for a domestic artist, but it was a very special first for both him and Xia Xibei! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave the next thing to you,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°They¡¯re going back tomorrow, so we need to get the contract negotiated today.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Pan Yan immediately patted his chest and nodded his head. Xia Xibei had already done what needed to be done, so it was time for him to step in! Both sides had professionals, and the contract was quickly negotiated. When the New Year was over, Xia Xibei would have to join the cast for three months of training. After all, she was a heroine and had to have different skills. There were martial arts scenes here, not just artsy scenes. So, everyone had to spend time to train. If it were anyone else, Pan Yan would be very worried, but he was not worried about Xia Xibei. With her strength, there would be no problem! Although in June, Xia Xibei would be taking the college entrance exam, it was not a big problem for her. Even if she took a few months off, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her exam results. After the contract was signed, both parties shook hands and said goodbye. After parting ways, Pan Yan was so excited that he almost danced. ¡°That was great!¡± He waved with a clenched fist. ¡°Should we announce it first?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait first,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pan Yan was a little disappointed. If other artists had gotten a good opportunity, they would definitely announce it to the world. They had all signed their contracts and could officially show off. Besides, it was a collaboration with Director Smith! The famous Director Smith! However, when Xia Xibei said so, Pan Yan could only keep his excitement down for now. After returning, Xia Xibei found Gou Yi. That night, a new revelation appeared on the Internet. [Cheng Yingni¡¯s role was stolen?] When this news came out, Cheng Yingni¡¯s fans immediately got excited. Their idol¡¯s role was stolen? Who did it? Soon, a marketing account released the news. [According to the source, Cheng Yingni was supposed to be in Director Smith¡¯s new drama, but unfortunately, the role was taken by a popular starlet! She also got injured because of it!] When this news came out, the Internet exploded. The news broke out and the internet exploded. It was one thing to steal a role, but getting hurt? What happened here? [I heard from the staff there that Cheng Yingni was beaten up, and twice!] [My cousin is a nurse, and she said that Cheng Yingni was really injured and went to their hospital for a checkup!] [Oh my! Which one of you is so awesome that you did it?] [You guys are so funny, right? This is just a rumor. Where¡¯s the evidence?] [The popular starlet¡­ Is not a certain actress, right?] [I know the entertainment industry is complicated, but you don¡¯t have to do it, right?] [Wow! What a great scoop? More gossip please!] For a while, the Internet was in an uproar. Soon, the finger of blame was pointed to Xia Xibei. [I heard that Xia Xibei did it!] This time, Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were not happy. How could their Sister Bei hurt someone? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, the Internet world became even more chaotic. At Cheng Yingni¡¯s home, Hu Yuling was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Who told you to talk nonsense with the media? Who would believe you if you said something like that?¡± Cheng Yingni was also confused, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that!¡± She wanted to do it to Xia Xibei, but where did she have time! Chapter 1348 - She Did It No matter how angry Cheng Yingni was and how much she suspected that her fall was related to Xia Xibei, she would not expose this matter on the internet. Even if she was not in her right mind, she understood that this kind of thing without evidence would not do her any good. Even if she wanted to do something about Xia Xibei, she wouldn¡¯t do it at this time. So, looking at the online expos¨¦, she was also confused. However, Hu Yuling was angry and felt that she couldn¡¯t get away with it. After all, there was no one other than Cheng Yingni who had an axe to grind with Xia Xibei. Besides, with Cheng Yingni¡¯s temperament and intelligence, it was easy for her to do something so unwise. ¡°It¡¯s really not me!¡± Cheng Yingni yelled low with a grim face. ¡°I haven¡¯t done it yet!¡± Hu Yuling frowned, ¡°If not you, then who? It can¡¯t be that Xia Xibei did it himself, right?¡± The moment these words came out, the two people¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Yes, it could be Xia Xibei who did it! This circle was full of news that no one knew whether it was true or not. Many of the so-called explosive news were sometimes leaked by the parties themselves and then hyped, which could change to a different story. As long as the result was good, who cared how it was done? Hu Yuling quickly understood. This definitely had something to do with Xia Xibei! However, it was useless for them to react now, because it was getting even worse online. [I knew Xia Xibei and Cheng Yingni had a bad relationship, but I didn¡¯t think it would come to the point of doing something about it?] [A friend of mine said she was there before and saw Cheng Yingni being pushed down several times with her own eyes!] [Xia Xibei is so disgusting, she really thinks she owns the whole entertainment industry?] [Come on, do you have any proof? Who can prove that Sister Bei did it?] [Even if you want to steal a role, how dare you hit someone? Are all people so arrogant nowadays?] [Xia Xibei is so disgusting, get out of the entertainment industry!] [Oh, you get out first!] The internet world had become even more lively, especially Cheng Yingni¡¯s fans, who were furious. Cheng Yingni was the one they grew up with, from the cute little girl in the beginning to the youthful beauty now, and her fans felt very gratified. It was a special feeling to have, that one¡¯s daughter was growing up. Although she has become an adult, in everyone¡¯s mind, she was still the cute little girl who needed to be protected. So, Cheng Yingni¡¯s loyal fans were furious and wanted Xia Xibei to pay. Seeing the situation getting more and more chaotic, Hu Yuling also got anxious and immediately asked someone to control the heat of this matter. Although it seemed that Cheng Yingni had the upper hand now, this was easy to reverse! Once the situation was reversed, it would be a problem! However, before she could do anything, there was a new online revelation. [¡°Xia Xibei beat Cheng Yingni?¡± With pictures and the truth!] The following was a video, which the crowd immediately clicked on to watch. When they saw what was going on here, everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen. In the video, Cheng Yingni suddenly fell to the ground, then pointed at Xia Xibei and complained that she made her fall. Xia Xibei looked innocent, and the two of them were not close to each other. The scene shifted and Cheng Yingni was being helped to walk out. However, she suddenly jerked her hand and pushed the person beside her away. Then, she fell down again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the fall, she said that Xia Xibei pushed her. After watching this video, everyone was in an uproar. Oh my God, when she said she was hit by Xia Xibei, that was what she meant! Xia Xibei was so far away from her, how in the world did she hit her? How could Cheng Yingni tell such a crazy lie? Chapter 1349 - Punched in the Face This video once again set off a craze. Everyone thought before that Xia Xibei had really made a move on Cheng Yingni. This could not be forgiven! If you really had a grudge, you could talk it out! Besides, there were so many resource battles in the circle. You couldn¡¯t always get your hands dirty, right? So, everyone hated those who used force. What couldn¡¯t be discussed properly and had to be done with force? Besides, they were all stars and role models for many underage people. It was not good for the kids if these kinds of things got out! So, everyone strongly condemned Xia Xibei and wanted her out of the entertainment industry. However, this video managed to shock everyone. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even touch Cheng Yingni, she fell down by herself! When Cheng Yingni fell, Xia Xibei was still several meters away from her! Did Cheng Yingni think that Xia Xibei knew qigong and could kill from a few meters away? That was ridiculous! What was even more ridiculous was that under such circumstances, Cheng Yingni still had the nerve to say that Xia Xibei had pushed her! Where was her self-respect? People who were previously shouting for Xia Xibei to get out of the entertainment industry were feeling sore in the face. [Hahahahahaha¡­ So our sister Bei is a worldly person who can kill people invisibly?! Awesome!] [Sister Bei is so awesome that she can do damage to Cheng Yingni even from a few meters away?! I want to learn from her too! Do you take on students? I want to learn from you!] [Kneel down to Sister Bei, what a skill!] [Cheng Yingni is so pathetic that she was attacked by Sister Bei. Fans rush to kiss and hug the princess! Your poor little girl is hurt!] [Now I know Cheng Yingni is more powerful than I thought. Her thick-skin and psychological quality is the best!] [Hahahahaha¡­ The sound of this face punch is too loud! I¡¯m convinced!] People sneered online. Although there were no vulgar words, the sarcasm was mortifying. Cheng Yingni¡¯s fans, especially, could not wait to find a crack in the ground. If Cheng Yingni and Xia Xibei had fallen down while pushing at close range, they could still put the blame on Xia Xibei¡¯s head. However, Xia Xibei and Cheng Yingni were so far away from each other that she couldn¡¯t push Cheng Yingni even if her hands were several meters long! This situation was simply too humiliating! Even if they wanted to clear Cheng Yingni¡¯s name, it was useless. Moreover, Cheng Yingni¡¯s angry look when she accused Xia Xibei made people cringe. Who knew that such a sweet and gentle girl had such a side! How hard they cursed before was how humiliated they were now. As everyone turned the tables and scolded Cheng Yingni, an official blog posted a message. [Looking forward to @XiaXibei joining our cast as our most gorgeous Bella. We¡¯re happy to be working together!] When they looked at the name of this official blog, everyone was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this the official blog of ¡°Universal League¡±? 1 And this¡­ Seemed to be Director Smith¡¯s crew! For a while, everyone went crazy. Xia Xibei¡¯s fans, in particular, were ecstatic. Their beloved idol was about to join director Smith¡¯s cast? Not just as a sidekick, but as one of the leads! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was so incredible! It gave a great boost to Hua¡¯s show business! As for what was said before, that Xia Xibei stole Cheng Yingni¡¯s role, it was instantly mocked. Xia Xibei was the one who would play Bella, and this was officially certified! The thing that Cheng Yingni said before about stealing the role was just nonsense. Chapter 1350 - Fan Turned Foe Fans hated being manipulated. They hated it when a show or platform said that their idol had won some role, but then two days later it was a different person. This kind of fan-cheating behavior was very much despised. If this happened to one¡¯s own idol, the fans would be furious and tear each other to pieces! Even the actor who stole the role would be canceled for life. However, Cheng Yingni¡¯s case was different. Although she said that the role was stolen, was it true? Officially, there was no acknowledgement that the two sides were working together, so they were just in the contract negotiation stage. This process was also normal. Which show would be so casual in deciding an important role? If the official announcement was made and then changed, that would be hated. Cheng Yingni¡¯s side said she was robbed of her role and beaten up¡­. Was this a joke? The beating was proven to be a lie, so wasn¡¯t this so-called stolen role¡­. Also a lie? The movie¡¯s official blog had confirmed Xia Xibei¡¯s role, so Cheng Yingni¡¯s previous words were a slap in the face? For a while, people have started to mock Cheng Yingni, and she has lost a lot of likes. [Before, I thought Cheng Yingni was a cute little girl, but now it seems¡­ tsk] [I¡¯ve always thought that Cheng Yingni is very nice. But why would she do that? It¡¯s like she¡¯s playing us for fools!] [It¡¯s the first time I saw such a slander! I¡¯m not a fan anymore!] Looking at the online comments, Cheng Yingni almost died of anger. By now, she was sure that this matter was definitely related to Xia Xibei! This was a very hateful move. First, she released the news that she was beaten up, and then came straight to a reversal. After the reversal, didn¡¯t all the anger head toward Cheng Yingni? Cheng Yingni was infuriated by Xia Xibei¡¯s manipulation. She really didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would play this trick! Hu Yuling was also angry. She now knew that this matter was done by Xia Xibei and had nothing to do with Cheng Yingni. However, why would Xia Xibei do this to Cheng Yingni? ¡°Did you do something to her?¡± Hu Yuling asked with a frown. ¡°What can I do?¡± Cheng Yingni¡¯s eyes wandered. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Hu Yuling understood her expression. Cheng Yingni must have done something to Xia Xibei. Otherwise, it would not be so humiliating right now. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before not to mess with her anymore?¡± Hu Yuling was so angry that her face turned red. She was trying to suppress Xia Xibei before, but after finding out Xia Xibei¡¯s identity, she immediately conceded. Hu Yuling was able to go so far here because besides having a certain background, she also knew what to do. After knowing Xia Xibei¡¯s identity, she knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything more. Although Xia Xibei was only the illegitimate daughter of the Qi family, an illegitimate daughter was much better than a relative! Under such circumstances, how could she dare to continue to do anything to Xia Xibei? Thinking about the previous incidents, she now finally understood that Xia Xibei really had the power! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously, Xia Xibei must have found out what they were thinking, so she avoided it. After avoiding the attacks, Xia Xibei did not retaliate, which was enough for them to be happy. If they had continued to target Xia Xibei, the outcome would have been uncertain. Hu Yuling did not expect that while she would give up, Cheng Yingni would not. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± Cheng Yingni glared at her fiercely. ¡°Do you think things will end so easily?¡± Chapter 1351 - An Eye For An Eye Cheng Yingni was also infuriated by Hu Yuling. It was Hu Yuling who urged her to deal with Xia Xibei before. Well, she did as she was told. Now Hu Yuling was giving up?! How could this be? She was already at odds with Xia Xibei. So, she was even more upset with Hu Yuling¡¯s reaction. Before, it was Hu Yuling who was jumping up and down, provoking all sorts of things, but now she was conceding. The anger in Cheng Yingni¡¯s heart was rising. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?! She¡¯s not just anyone!¡± Seeing Cheng Yingni so angry, Hu Yuling could only take a deep breath, suppress her own anger and explain in a soft voice. After all, this matter was caused by her, so of course she had to solve it properly. She didn¡¯t expect that since things had started, they couldn¡¯t be ended just because she wanted to. However, since Cheng Yingni was now at odds with Xia Xibei, her words of persuasion were even more useless. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t talk nonsense to me!¡± Cheng Yingni impatiently waved her hand. ¡°You should now concentrate on minimizing the impact of this matter!¡± Since she was an agent, of course she should do what an agent should do. If things continue to fester, it would be more troublesome and have more impact. Hu Yuling¡¯s face was darkened. She found that the gap between herself and Cheng Yingni was getting bigger and bigger. However, she couldn¡¯t find a solution for a while. With Cheng Yingni¡¯s status and temper, things didn¡¯t pass so easily. However, if she continued to fight with Xia Xibei, the result would not be any better. In the end, the two of them ended up in a bad mood. On the other hand, Xia Xibei found the ¡°fans¡± who were chasing the car before. Since Cheng Yingni wanted to do something to her, things would not be over so easily. It wouldn¡¯t end so easily, without making Cheng Yingni shed a layer of skin. Xia Xibei noted the appearance of those people from the road camera, and then asked Tang Luo to help dig out the identity of these people. After determining the identity of these people, Xia Xibei was speechless. These were ordinary people with ordinary identities, and a few of them had a little money. The most ridiculous thing was that the parents of two of them were actually the management of Jiabei Sweet! After learning all this, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what to say. She was one of Jiabei Sweet¡¯s shareholders, but not many people knew about it. After all, she never came forward and everything was handled by Song Jiaren and her mother. Jiabei Sweet was now growing better and better and had built up a mature management team. Fang Yongxin found a lot of good managers to manage this team better. Jiabei Sweet had also opened more branches and was growing well. Xia Xibei got a good share of the money every month. As the managers of the chain, those people could get a lot of rewards, and their children, too, were doing well. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect that the people Cheng Yingni found had this relationship with herself. However, hat made it even easier. Soon, before the New Year, something happened to Cheng Yingni. She was followed by some fans and almost had a car accident. Everyone strongly condemned the fans and said that they must be sent to jail so that they could be punished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While everyone was angrily condemning, Cheng Yingni came out and spoke up, telling everyone to forget about the incident and give them a chance. What she did made many people angry. How could she not take it into account when fans caused such serious consequences? Even for the sake of her own image, it was not necessary to be like this, right? Was she being threatened? Chapter 1352 - Too Nice Little did people know that Cheng Yingni was indeed threatened. When she found out that her car was being followed, she was anxious and angry. After that, they tried to avoid the car behind them, but almost had an accident. When she got down from the car, she was in shock and wanted to send those people to jail! Such fans were too insane, things couldn¡¯t pass so easily! However, after finding out that these ¡°fans¡± who were following her car were the people she had hired before, she immediately backed down. She also understood that this matter was related to Xia Xibei! Xia Xibei was retaliating! At this moment, she finally understood what she had gotten herself into. Xia Xibei was too smart to be able to find these people! u Yuling and her assistant both said that they would call the police and send these people in. However, Cheng Yingni refused. She knew that if these people got arrested, they would definitely reveal her scheme. At that time, things would definitely be more troublesome. Therefore, she could only hold back her anger and fear and graciously let these people go. However, such an approach drew ridicule from the people online. This was too stupid, right? How could she let them go after almost getting into trouble? Was she out of her mind? Being a star was too difficult. It was not okay to be aggressive, but it was not okay to be too benevolent and nice either. Cheng Yingni was being too ¡°nice,¡± which made people think she was too hypocritical. As a result, more people had stopped being her fans. Looking at the online brouhaha, Cheng Yingni almost died of anger. However, she had to put up with the anger first. She understood that Xia Xibei was not easy to mess with! As Cheng Yingni finally gave up, Xia Xibei did not continue. The revenge she gave Cheng Yingni was enough. These days, Cheng Yingni had suffered a lot of damage. Due to her previous ¡°lies,¡± many people doubted her credibility and the two endorsements she had gotten were scrapped. This time, because she was too ¡°nice,¡± many of her fans had stopped following her, and the goodwill of random people towards her was greatly reduced. This was enough of a lesson for Cheng Yingni. Xia Xibei did not want her life to end. After all, it was not that extreme. Moreover, it was almost the Lunar New Year, so it was not good to go too far. This New Year¡¯s, the Qi family strongly requested her to go home for New Year¡¯s Eve. After all, she was the child of the Qi family. Qi Xiangyuan and Qi Zhiqiang were very enthusiastic and called her several times to persuade her to go back for the New Year. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s first New Year after her rebirth. However, after thinking about it, she refused the Qi family. She would not go back before she found Chang Qianzi¡¯s real daughter. Until now, Chang Qianzi did not know that Xia Xibei was not her real daughter and treated her as good as ever. In this situation, Xia Xibei could not say that she would not spend the New Year together with her. Therefore, she could only refuse the invitation from Qi¡¯s side. After knowing Xia Xibei¡¯s decision, Qiao Yanjue also expressed his support. On New Year¡¯s Day, it would be too much to go back to the Qi family. If not for Liu Yiqin¡¯s strong request, he might have stayed to spend the New Year with Xia Xibei. Of course, he was sent back by Xia Xibei in the end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was also very lively. Clearwater Pavilion was closed on the 29th day of the month and did not do the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet, which was a great disappointment to many guests. After the holiday, Xia Xibei brought Chang Qianzi and Xia Qingxun to spend New Year¡¯s Eve at Clearwater Pavilion. In addition to the three of them, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai, her grandmother, and Liu Manhong were also there. When the reunion dinner was over, Song Jiaren and the others ran over and watched the TV gala show together and played mahjong, making the scene even more lively. Chapter 1353 - Joining the Cast For Training This was the first good New Year¡¯s that Xia Xibei had experienced. Having so many friends and her loved ones around made the mood completely different. After a very relaxing and happy New Year, she started to make preparations. She was going to fly to M country to attend this training. After the start of the new school year, it was time for Xia Xibei to depart. Xia Xibei was leaving, and Qiao Yanjue was sad to see her go. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Besides, it was good that Xia Xibei was leaving. At least it left him more time to deal with the matter this time. Unlike Xia Xibei, who was relaxed and happy, he spent almost all his time at work this holiday season. He had found out clearly that Gu Yinglei had indeed researched a new type of material based on their original one. Moreover, they also started to produce these materials in large quantities. If these materials were allowed to enter the market, it would have a strong impact on some existing materials. When the time came, their company would also be impacted ¡ª if they followed the previous development. While everyone was on vacation, Qiao Yanjue put his mind on this matter. Gu Yinglei had set him up before, and this time, it was his turn to return the favor. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanjue was working on, and Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t mention it to her. Both of them had their own careers and didn¡¯t need to be together all the time. This trip, Pan Yan also followed along, as he was responsible for taking care of Xia Xibei. After flying for more than ten hours, the two of them finally arrived in M country. When they got off the plane, Xia Xibei was still in a trance. In this life, how did she start her journey to foreign lands so quickly? In her previous life, she had worked so hard for so long and failed to get a start here. At that time, there was no hope at all. Now, everything had changed. Looking at the various people around her, she revealed a bright smile. This time, she would take a completely different path from her previous life! ¡°Someone is coming to pick us up!¡± Pan Yan saw the person who came to pick them up and immediately pulled Xia Xibei over. Xia Xibei was not well-known here. However, her face was too beautiful and her figure was too good. Even among the tall, white people, she managed to attract the attention of many people. Some people also could not help but guess that she was a young star in some country. In the eyes of the crowd, they left with the people who picked them up. Soon, the two were taken to a hotel. Even though Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t tired, she spent the day getting over jet-lag. The next day, she went to the training base in high spirits. This was an extremely large training base. She heard that it was also a very professional military training site, and there was a lot of equipment here. When she arrived, there were already a lot of people here. Xia Xibei looked over and found a few familiar faces here. These were the actors of the movie, who managed to gain popularity and fame after the movie was released. In front of them was a tall white man. He was wearing a camouflage undershirt, revealing large muscles. He looked at the actors expressionlessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei walked over, ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Masen? I¡¯m Xia Xibei from Hua.¡± The man turned around and his expression changed slightly when he saw Xia Xibei. He looked Xia Xibei up and down, and his eyes seemed to carry a chill. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but frown. This look made her feel offended. When did she offend him? They didn¡¯t seem to have crossed paths, right? Chapter 1354 - Put On a Scowl The man sized up Xia Xibei from head to tail before lowering his eyes with a little displeasure, ¡°Why did you come over so late? Shouldn¡¯t you be here already?¡± His voice had a little arrogance in it, and also a condescending disdain, which made Xia Xibei¡¯s smile disappear as well. However, she wouldn¡¯t roll her eyes at this time. She said calmly. ¡°I signed up a year ago and had to deal with visa matters afterwards. Arriving now was the fastest time. Didn¡¯t the director tell you that?¡± There was also a hint of disdain in her eyes, as if she was questioning his intelligence. Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction made the man¡¯s face sink. She was just a young star from Hua! How dare she put on airs in front of him?! Although a star in the entertainment industry could be a bit arrogant, she should know that this was not her own territory and she should keep her tail between her legs, right? He never thought that she would be so clueless. The man looked at the surrounding crowd of onlookers and suddenly yelled with a stern face, ¡°Did I tell you to stop?! Keep running!¡± Those stars who were originally slow-footed were suddenly terrified and continued to run with weights. After he yelled at them, he looked at Xia Xibei again. Without scolding her, he said, ¡°Okay, since we are here, let¡¯s train together.¡± He waved at a girl in the distance. The girl ran over with a respectful look on her face, ¡°Coach Masen.¡± ¡°Take her to change her clothes and get the equipment.¡± Masen waved his hand and told Xia Xibei to leave. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was calm and unreadable as she obediently followed the girl out. When they got inside the locker room, there were already clothes there. There was a lot of camouflage clothing and a lot of equipment. She could see that the crew had put a lot of effort into it. ¡°Who is this Coach Masen¡­?¡± The girl who brought Xia Xibei to change her clothes couldn¡¯t help but chant, ¡°Coach Masen is awesome! He used to be an instructor in M¡¯s Seals! He¡¯s very good!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes dropped slightly, and in her heart she got to know more about this Masen. Although she did not know where she had offended him, so what? She would figure out a solution somehow! Soon, Xia Xibei picked out the right clothes. With camouflage clothing on her body, she looked heroic and extraordinary. The camouflage undershirt was very flattering, revealing her ample upper body and flat belly. It was just that she looked relatively thin. Other stars had worked themselves to be as fit as they could. The reason why M¡¯s movie stars were so loved by their fans was not only because of their acting skills, but also because of their dedication. They spent a lot of time working out and shaping up before each shooting started. If they were fat, would such a couch potato hero be convincing? The girl looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance and could not help but frown, a little worried. ¡°You are quite beautiful, but¡­ I do not know if you can withstand the intensity of Coach Masen¡¯s training.¡± In three months, the movie would start shooting. Therefore, within these three months, they had to train desperately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many of the actors had already sought one-on-one training with their own trainers beforehand to make themselves stronger before they came to participate in the casting. As skinny as Xia Xibei was, she didn¡¯t know if she could withstand the intensity of Coach Masen¡¯s training. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it.¡± Xia Xibei smiled at the girl with a confident attitude. The girl advised in a small voice, ¡°You can take a break if you can¡¯t keep up¡­¡± She was afraid that a delicate doll like Xia Xibei would be crying during the training. Chapter 1355 - Running with Weights The girls who had been here for a while had all seen how the big stars on the screen were crying from exhaustion almost every day. Coach Masen¡¯s training intensity was really too high, almost like they were trained like soldiers. Although this intensity would not last too long, it would take a God to persevere! A slender asian girl like Xia Xibei really made one worry for her. ¡°Thank you, I know what to do.¡± When faced with the girl¡¯s kindness, Xia Xibei certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse. However, she was not really afraid of the training here. Could the training here be as scary as her cultivation back then? When she was a child, she began to cultivate. She could not bear to look back on all the suffering she endured. The suffering here was no worse than what she already experienced. ¡°You¡­ Go for it!¡± When the girl heard her say this, she knew it was not good to continue saying anything, but only to cheer her on. ¡°Thanks,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, and then walked out. Outside on the sports field, the others were still running. When Masen saw her, he took a big step and pointed to the backpack next to her and said, ¡°Put this on your back and run ten laps.¡± The girl, who hadn¡¯t left yet, winced at the words. ¡°Ten laps?!¡± Xia Xibei followed their gaze and saw the backpack on the ground. The camouflage-colored backpack held dumbbells and other weights. The girl looked appalled, ¡°Coach Masen, running ten laps with weights¡­ it¡¯s¡­.¡± There were at least twenty kilograms of weights here. Simply walking with the backpack was a bit tiring, let alone running ten laps! A lap here was four hundred meters. Ten laps was four kilometers! Others were also training at this intensity, but they had been training for some time, although challenging, they could hold up. Xia Xibei was only here for the first time, so shouldn¡¯t there be a gradual transition? Her legs would break if she was carrying such a heavy load, right? ¡°Are you the coach?¡± Masen¡¯s eyes sank. The girl was startled by his eyes and hurriedly shut up. ¡°I¡¯m the coach, I¡¯m in charge.¡± Coach Masen already had the assessment of Xia Xibei¡¯s physical fitness in his hand, but looking at the beautiful data on it, he obviously didn¡¯t believe it. She looked so skinny and weak. She was that good? Oh, how was that possible?! He looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Any comments?¡± Although it was a question, it was obvious that even if Xia Xibei had an opinion, he wouldn¡¯t change it, instead he would sneer at it. Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°No.¡± After saying that, she went to the side and lifted a bag up. Once the weight was in her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. It was quite heavy and was probably twenty kilograms, however, this weight was really child¡¯s play for her. Masen took her expression as a difficulty. He didn¡¯t believe that she could handle this weight! In his contemptuous eyes, Xia Xibei put her backpack. ¡°Okay, can we start?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Masen raised his eyebrows and picked up the timer, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, just say so and I¡¯ll let you rest.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That¡¯s what he said, but how could Xia Xibei miss the contempt in his words? ¡°No need to rest.¡± Xia Xibei pulled the corner of her mouth, then without waiting for him to say anything, she entered the track and started running. As he watched her move, Masen laughed coldly, waiting to see what she would do. However, after a few minutes passed, he froze. Chapter 1356 - Must Be An Empty Bag When the others were passing by and heard that Xia Xibei had to run ten laps, they immediately gave her a sympathetic look. Simply running ten laps would be exhausting, let alone running with weights. They could also see that Masen was not very friendly to Xia Xibei. They just didn¡¯t understand why he had a grudge. However, no matter what, they didn¡¯t speak up for Xia Xibei. After all, Xia Xibei was new and from Hua, so there was no need to stand up for her. 1 In M, even if there was no obvious racial discrimination, when the two sides really communicated, there was still some bias. If a weaker girl like Xia Xibei came here for training, who knew if she would be able to stand it? If she couldn¡¯t stand it, she might quit the movie when the time came, that¡¯s also possible. Don¡¯t think that just because you were in this cast, everything would be fine. Director Smith was not a gentle person. If someone did not meet his standards, he would not scold them, but he would ¡°torture¡± people. If his standards were not met, he would nitpick again and again. His fault-finding approach was exhausting. In the end, you could be forced out. Someone like Xia Xibei, so young and naive, would potentially back out. So, there was no need for them to befriend her now. However, by the time Xia Xibei entered the track with her backpack, everyone could not help but feel sympathy in their hearts. There was no telling when she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Only, when they saw her running, everyone was stunned. Her speed was not slow! Some people couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was already very tiring to run with weights, and she was still running so fast. Was she trying to die? How long could she run with such a heavy load on her back? Even they, who were already accustomed to the intensity of Masen¡¯s coaching, run at a slower pace when running, so as not to tire themselves out. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s speed was too much. She was not at the speed of a 100-meter sprint, but her speed was not slow at all. Watching her run past them, everyone was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t feel the weights on her back? There was nothing in her backpack, right? Otherwise, how could she run so fast? She was moving fast and carrying 20 kilograms of weights on her back? Could she be that amazing?! In the midst of everyone¡¯s shock and skepticism, Xia Xibei¡¯s feet kept moving. Ten laps was not a big deal. After she ran two laps at the same speed, Coach Masen¡¯s expression was dumbfounded. It was already 800 meters! Her speed hadn¡¯t changed! After a while, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted to stop. ¡°You come here!¡± He suspected that Xia Xibei¡¯s backpack was empty! He hadn¡¯t made an inspection just now, so she might have cheated. 1 Thinking about it, his face darkened. Cheating in this kind of place, on this kind of occasion¡­ She must not take them too seriously, right? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t finished running yet.¡± Xia Xibei walked over, her face looked normal. What was even more frightening was that her forehead was not sweating! The doubt in Masen¡¯s heart grew even stronger. She was definitely carrying an empty bag! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, his face was very ugly as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Bring the backpack over.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything, nodded her head, took the backpack down and handed it to him. Masen grunted coldly and reached out to receive the backpack. The second he received the backpack, his careless expression changed, his hand slipped down, and the backpack almost hit his foot. 1 Chapter 1357 - Elementary If it wasn¡¯t for Masen¡¯s quick reaction, the backpack might have hit him on his feet. When he felt the weight of the backpack, his face changed dramatically. How was it possible? He could feel that the weight here was the same as that of the other backpacks, all 20 kilograms. It was not at all the empty bag he thought it was! In other words, Xia Xibei really ran 800 meters with a twenty-kilogram backpack on her back! Moreover, she was so fast! This was simply beyond his imagination. How was this possible? As if Xia Xibei didn¡¯t see his expression, she asked indifferently. ¡°Is there anything else? Can I continue?¡± Looking at her innocent expression, Masen looked as if he had eaten something unsavory. His expression was very ugly. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he just handed the backpack back. ¡°Go on.¡± He couldn¡¯t didn¡¯t believe it. Could Xia Xibei really keep up this speed?! ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei put back her backpack, then returned to the track and ran again. Looking at her relaxed posture, as if her backpack didn¡¯t carry any weight, Masen¡¯s eyes became even darker. Who the hell was this woman? The other actors were surprised when they watched Xia Xibei being called aside by Masen, then said a few words and went back to the track. They had expected that Masen would reprimand Xia Xibei and then add new weights to her backpack. To their surprise, he didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at Xia Xibei again, it became clear to the crowd that the weight on her back was indeed there! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they thought about it. After Xia Xibei passed them again and again, the surprise in their hearts turned into shock and disbelief. Ten laps! She was able to run 10 laps at the same speed! Ten laps! Was she crazy? Everyone who had managed to complete ten laps mentally roared in disbelief as they watched Xia Xibei put her backpack down with a relaxed look and then walked up to them, smiling and greeting them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xia Xibei from Hua. You can call me Beibei.¡± Beibei? Looking at the thin sweat on Xia Xibei¡¯s face, and then looking down at their own sweat, the crowd¡¯s expressions got even more complicated. Wasn¡¯t she tired? One actress couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ Tired?¡± ¡°Not tired,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged with a calm face. ¡°My previous training was harder than this. This is just elementary.¡± Elementary? The crowd looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly. If Xia Xibei had said this before, everyone would have thought she was bragging. Now, after factual verification, no one dared to say that she is bragging. She was simply too scary in her abilities! Obviously, she looked thin and weak, but she was a Hercules? Masen also came over, just in time to hear Xia Xibei say ¡°elementary¡± and his face did not look too good. However, when he thought of Xia Xibei¡¯s performance just now, he swallowed his rebuke before he could say anything. However, his anger was also stirred up by Xia Xibei¡¯s comment. Elementary? She would know what elementary meant later! ¡°Have you had enough rest? It¡¯s time for the next exercise!¡± Hearing the coach¡¯s voice, everyone¡¯s body stiffened and then straightened up, while wailing in their hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Too damn tired! Only Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, as if these things did not affect her at all. ¡°This time, let¡¯s practice free sparring.¡± Masen looked at the goodlooking men and women in front of him with a cold expression. ¡°You¡¯d better learn it by heart. It will come in handy in the future.¡± Chapter 1358 - Fighting Back This was a superhero movie, not a special-effects-filled fantasy movie, so the superheroes had to fight personally. To make these fight scenes look good, the actors had to train. The actors had been training for a few days before, so they were prepared for Masen¡¯s words. When they looked at Xia Xibei, they couldn¡¯t help but worry. She was a newcomer, would she be abused by Coach Masen? Xia Xibei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, as if she didn¡¯t see everyone¡¯s worry. Masen looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice, ¡°Now, I need someone to be my opponent.¡± He looked around at everyone, then pointed to Xia Xibei and said, ¡°You do it. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re new, so you need to catch up.¡± This comment made Xia Xibei raise an eyebrow, then she walked forward. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll give you a punch and then¡­¡± Masen swung his hand twice, making two motions, and then looked at her. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go easy on you. ¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°OK.¡± When the movement was confirmed, Masen rushed toward Xia Xibei, and his fist swung out. The next second, Xia Xibei moved. Xia Xibei reached out with her right hand like lightning, grabbed his fist, spun around to close in on him, grabbed him around the waist, and slammed him to the ground! 1 Everyone was dumbfounded by the thud! In everyone¡¯s imagination, Xia Xibei might have suffered some minor injuries. But now? What was going on here? Masen was thrown to the ground by Xia Xibei instead! It was amazing! What kind of trick was this? Her strength was insane! When Masen and Xia Xibei were standing together, the contrast was obscene. Masen was twice as big as Xia Xibei. However, Masen, who was two times bigger, was taken down by Xia Xibei! Everyone was stunned. They weren¡¯t hallucinating, were they? Masen lay on the ground for a while before getting up, a face full of shock and disbelief. How could he have been knocked down by Xia Xibei? How on earth did such a skinny girl do that?! Recalling his vision spinning just now, he felt like he was going crazy. He couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, but without much apology. ¡°It¡¯s a reflex. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡± That made everyone go silent. Reflex? That¡¯s terrible! What had she gone through to have such a reflex? ¡°You know kung fu?¡± they couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°I do know kung fu.¡± Wow! The crowd was immediately shocked. Kung fu from the country of Hua was so awesome! Kung Fu could give a slim girl such terrifying power! Hua was indeed a mysterious country! Everyone looked at her with admiration, their eyes glowing with adoration. In response to everyone¡¯s admiration, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was very calm, not at all like the person who had done this. Masen¡¯s expression was interesting. He had never thought that he would be so humiliated. Hearing Xia Xibei say that she knew kung fu made his feelings even more complicated. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you knew kung fu?¡± His face was hard to read. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me!¡± Xia Xibeijustified. Masen¡¯s face became darker with anger. He took a deep breath and asked through clenched teeth, ¡°Then what else do you know?¡± Xia Xibei smiled faintly, but the words that came out were not modest at all. ¡°I know everything I need to know.¡± Chapter 1359 - A Lesson for You Xia Xibei¡¯s words were so confident that Masen¡¯s face hardened even more. ¡°Everything?¡± He looked at Xia Xibei with dangerous eyes. With such confidence, why didn¡¯t she say she could go to heaven? ¡°It¡¯s not like I know everything.¡± Xia Xibei changed her tone with a smirk, ¡°But I think it¡¯s still no problem to beat you.¡± ¡°Beat me?¡± Masen was exasperated. Although he had just been knocked down by Xia Xibei, it was because he had no defense at all that she had gotten the better of him. Now he was mentally prepared, but she still wanted to defeat him? Although her strength was quite strong, strength did not mean everything. Without enough skill, it was impossible to defeat him. After all, he had been in the military for many years. How could this girl defeat him so easily? Thinking of this, he sneered, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s give it a try?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Xibei did not flinch. In fact, before coming over, she wanted to keep a low profile and train properly. After all, this was not her own territory, so there was no need to be so high-profile. It was easy to be hated if you were too high-profile. She went into the cast to shoot, to get on good terms with everyone, and it would be better to spend the time happily afterwards. To her surprise, she was targeted by Masen as soon as she came in. If she was just an ordinary girl, she would be crying right now. In this situation, if she continued to be modest and low-profile, who knew how else Masen would target her? She didn¡¯t understand why Masen didn¡¯t like her, but if he dared to do this to her, he had to be prepared to suffer the consequences! If she didn¡¯t teach him a good lesson, he wouldn¡¯t know how things really worked! Looking at Xia Xibei looking so confident, Masen sneered in his heart. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°OK.¡± The others looked at each other. How did this lesson suddenly turn into a sparring session for them? This development was too strange, right? The others were puzzled, but they still obediently moved out of the way. They were also curious whether Xia Xibei had any real skills or not, and to what extent she was capable. Of the man and woman in front of them, one was tall and strong, while one was slim and weak. The contrast was really too obvious, so obvious that everyone could not help but sympathize with Xia Xibei. This wouldn¡¯t turn into a disaster, right? A male star named Clarence spoke, ¡°Everyone is just learning from each other here, don¡¯t over do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Xia Xibei smiled at him. Clarence froze for a moment, dazzled by her smile. This asian girl was too beautiful! Watching the interaction between the two, Masen¡¯s expression became even colder. It was amazing how she could seduce people here! Of course, it was okay if she wanted to seduce someone with a girl¡¯s wiles. What Masen couldn¡¯t stand was that she dared to boast that she could beat him! In that case, let him teach her a lesson! ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°OK.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, and her expression took on a little more seriousness. ¡°Start!¡± The others were the judges and shouted start. Then, the two of them rushed towards each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the crowd watched, Xia Xibei¡¯s feet clicked on the ground, as if there was a trampoline underneath. She rose up in the air, landed her legs on Masen¡¯s shoulders, clamped around his neck, twisted her legs fiercely, and spun her body around. Then, Masen fell to the ground with a thick falling sound. Everyone was dumbfounded. WTF? What kind of move was this?! She was so skinny, yet she was able to pluck Masen up from the ground and then throw him to the ground?! Chapter 1360 - Where Did the Expert Come From Masen, who fell to the ground, was even more shocked. In his anticipation, he would be giving Xia Xibei a tough lesson. Now, the result left him dumbfounded. The one who ended up being taught a lesson was actually himself! He was so much bigger than Xia Xibei, and his weight was in a different league. Although there was a saying in Hua that four taels of weight could make up a thousand pounds, he had never seen it before. He was lying on the ground, and his face was becoming very interesting shades of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, changing in turn. Xia Xibei had stood up, smiling and arching her hand toward him. ¡°Thank you.¡± The crowd was dumbfounded. What kind of divine figure was she? This was too awesome! It was like they had just watched a movie, and it was a movie of a beautiful woman fighting a monster. Moreover, this was no planned fight and there were no special effects. It was real! Where in the world did the director find this scary actor? When everyone was shocked and confused, a burst of applause rang out. Everyone turned their heads to look and stared in unison. Carl Smith came over, followed by Cecil. As the director of the film, Carl certainly cared a lot about the performance of the actors. In order to make the actors do better, he hired a retired instructor like Masen to be a coach, just to make everyone better. Xia Xibei came over today, so of course he had to come over and check it out. Although he knew that Xia Xibei knew kung fu, he was still worried about her performance. After all, Masen was not to be messed with. He didn¡¯t expect that he would see such a scene. Xia Xibei actually took down Masen, who was so tall and strong! Looking at her expression, she was still very relaxed! In other words, Masen was no match for her. At this moment, he finally understood what Cecil had said earlier. This girl was not ordinary! ¡°Hello, director.¡± Everyone immediately greeted him. Carl walked over with a smile, first smiled at Masen, and then looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°How is everything? Have you adapted?¡± The corners of everyone¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch at this question. Could she adapt?! That was a question for them! They were all terrified by Xia Xibei! Where did this King Kong Barbie come from? ¡°No problem,¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a smile, looking very innocent and cute, without any sign of the ferocity she had just shown. ¡°Then¡­¡± Carl¡¯s words had not finished when Cecil also came over. ¡°Let us know of any problems, we will definitely help you!¡± The others knew the relationship between Carl and Cecil and knew that they were brothers. Seeing that Cecil was so enthusiastic about Xia Xibei, everyone looked at each other. It seems that this little Hua girl had a different status! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine here,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will learn well from the coach.¡± When these words came out, Masen¡¯s face turned red. If it was before, there was nothing wrong with this statement. Now, after being put down by Xia Xibei, the words seemed ironic. Carl pulled back Cecil, who still wanted to speak, and said to the group, ¡°I just came to see you all, keep up the good work.¡± The actors were training, and as the director, he couldn¡¯t be idle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had to follow up on other aspects of the preparation. After all, the shooting of a movie was not only the work of the actors, but also a lot of behind-the-scenes work. Almost all of those present were actors, whose emotional management was very skilled, and everyone smiled and nodded at him. The two quickly walked away, leaving the crowd in varying moods. After looking around the circle, Masen held back his frustration and glared at them. ¡°All right, let¡¯s keep learning!¡± Chapter 1361 - Not Afraid of Being Fat Masen¡¯s attitude towards Xia Xibei was much better after this encounter. He actually wanted to fight with Xia Xibei again, but, thinking about his previous humiliation, he gave up. Once could be called an accident, and twice could still be blamed as an accident, but what about three times? By then, all his prestige would be gone. So, he could only suppress the feelings in his heart and start training the others. After teaching Masen a lesson, Xia Xibei was very calm. As long as he didn¡¯t mess with her, she wouldn¡¯t provoke him. There was no need to make it so tense. For a while, the training atmosphere on the set was very friendly. When it came time to eat at noon, the crowd returning from hellish training finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lunch was in the form of a buffet, with meat and vegetables, but everything was generally boiled and not very appetizing. The others looked at these dishes, having long been accustomed to them. Although they were very rich, when it was time to restrain themselves, they would do so. They had to control themselves to appear in their best shape on the screen. So, they all ate a few pieces of beef, then a little vegetables and eggs. When they watched Xia Xibei, they noticed she picked the tastiest dishes and the portion size was quite large. ¡°You eat so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡± An actress named Nora looked at her with an amazed face. Xia Xibei¡¯s performance today was already enough for everyone to look at her sideways, and now the amount of food she ate was surprising. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Xia Xibei nodded and continued to pile the food on her plate very high. ¡°Can you finish it?¡± Nora was shocked. There was enough food for several meals! She couldn¡¯t help but look Xia Xibei up and down. Compared to their big bones, she looked very slim, although everyone already knew that she was not really defenseless. However, people still couldn¡¯t associate her with so much food. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded, then set the plate aside. Without waiting for Nora¡¯s reaction, she took another plate and continued to pile on the food. This caused Nora to draw in a breath. Not enough? She looked so skinny and weak, but she could eat so much? Under Nora¡¯s shocked gaze, Xia Xibei finally filled up two plates, then walked to the table with one plate in each hand. The other guys were already eating when she walked over, and as soon as they looked up, they were stunned by the food in her hands and almost didn¡¯t spit out their food. How could she have taken so much? Could she eat all that? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting fat? With the current exercise intensity, they did not easily gain weight, however, this portion was too much! She ate more than all of the men combined! Xia Xibei put the two plates on the table, smiled at them, and then picked up her fork and started to eat. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stop and just watch her eat. Everyone was petrified when she actually ate the food one bite at a time. She really finished eating! The crowd had mixed thoughts. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ Afraid of getting fat?¡± Nora couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No. I have slimming pills.¡± ¡°Slimming pills?¡± Nora froze for a moment. ¡°What is it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A good thing that won¡¯t make you fat if you eat it!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes shone brightly and she started to go into sales mode. 1 Soon, Nora learned that the reason Xia Xibei was eating so much and not gaining weight was because of the pills, and that they had no side-effects! There was such a good thing? Chapter 1362 - Going International In fact, things such as beauty pills and slimming pills had long been created and registered for sale in the market. However, their pricing was very high, so high that many people could not afford it. A beauty pill cost tens of thousands of dollars, and many people did not earn that much in a year. So, Hongyan Youth didn¡¯t advertise these things either. They just put out a bottle on the counter with the price written on it. When people saw the price, they would back off, so how dare they look further? Therefore, the customers who bought these pills were rich people. Nowadays, many of the artists in the Hua entertainment industry were the main customers of these pills, and the socialites were also loyal customers. However, Hongyan Youth had not been advertised to the public, so not many people abroad knew about it. Moreover, this kind of stuff sounded so miraculous, it made people suspicious. If it weren¡¯t for the domestic Hongyan Beauty Clubs, there probably wouldn¡¯t be so many customers. Nora had never heard of such things before either. On top of that, she hadn¡¯t even heard of the Hongyan Youth brand. After all, Hongyan Youth hadn¡¯t been advertised abroad yet. The production of Hongyan Youth had increased a lot more, but it still had to supply the domestic market first. There were a lot of people who didn¡¯t have money, but there were also a lot of people who did have money. They would not let go of what was good for them. Expensive? As long as it was useful! While the domestic market had been opened, Hongyan Youth also wanted to develop in foreign markets, and was waiting for the right time. Of course Xia Xibei, as the spokesperson and shareholder of Hongyan Youth, had to make a contribution. Nora was a big star in M and was well known, so it was definitely a good idea to start with her. With Xia Xibei present, Nora was quickly convinced. After the afternoon training, the two of them returned to the hotel, and Xia Xibei gave her two pills. In order to dispel Nora¡¯s suspicions, she also logged on to the website and pulled up the instructions for the pills. After that, Nora took the pills and left. As for whether Nora would really take the pills afterwards, Xia Xibei was confident. As a star, you couldn¡¯t just eat anything, particularly this kind of incredulous-sounding miracle medicine. These pills were black and looked vague, so who knew what was in them? If something happened after eating it, what could be done? So, Nora would definitely do some checking when she gets back. However, Xia Xibei was not worried. These things were not from unknown sources, and there were many consumers. As long as Nora went to check, she would naturally know the truth. After selling the slimming pills to Nora, Xia Xibei¡¯s target turned to another person. Callas from Y. Callas was an actor from country Y, and was also a very popular actor internationally. He had a great body and face, and was a god to many people. However, he had a very troublesome problem: hair loss. Due to the air and water quality in Y, many Y men had this problem. No matter how handsome a man was, as long as he lost his hair, he would look very bad. 1 Callas was not yet at the point of complete hair loss, but his hairline had already started to move up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a few years, he would be really bald. How awful to be in your prime and go bald! He had spent a lot of time and effort to solve this problem, but it still didn¡¯t work. So, Xia Xibei was going to convert him into a loyal client of Hongyan Youth! 1 Chapter 1363 - Hair Growth Potion Hongyan Youth was not only for women, but also for men! For many men, they felt that skincare was too girly and not in line with their manhood. However, while the skin could be unmaintained, they couldn¡¯t help themselves when they found themselves on the verge of baldness. Bald! Even handsome people with good looks could not compete with baldness. Not many people could outshine baldness. So, Xia Xibei came up with a new formula, and then the company quickly produced this hair growth potion and put it on the market. As soon as the new product was launched, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. People found that after using Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair growth potion, their hair volume really came back! For some customers with severe hair loss, it was a life-saving gospel! After the launch of the hair growth potion, the response was very enthusiastic. Social media quickly started to flood with compliments on the effectiveness of Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair growth potion. However, the price of Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair growth potion was much more expensive than other brands. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if the price was higher for something that worked. Compared to the money spent on hair transplants, it was not a big deal! Xia Xibei wanted to push Hongyan Youth to the international level, so of course she had to find other spokespersons. Callas was the best spokesperson. In two more years, Callas would have even less hair. By that time, he would be crying. So, Xia Xibei came over this time and brought the hair growth potion with her. When Xia Xibei approached him, Callas could not help but feel a little smug in his heart. She was trying to hook up with him, right? As expected, not many people could resist his charms. He could possibly date her, a beautiful asian girl. However, when Xia Xibei opened her mouth to explain the purpose of her visit, he was suddenly confused. She came for his baldness? This was really embarrassing. Callas¡¯ expression was very embarrassed while listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation, so much that he wanted to turn around and leave. However, looking at the hair growth potion in her hand, Callas was embarrassed but finally took the product. After returning, he gritted his teeth and used the hair growth potion. He didn¡¯t believe Xia Xibei would dare to lie to him! If she dared to lie to him, he would definitely teach her a lesson! The next day, he was stunned! There was stubble coming out from the edge of the hairline where the hair growth potion had been used! What a treasure! His hairline was finally saved! Callas was so excited. The others noticed that Callas and Nora were very nice to Xia Xibei, so nice that it was kind of weird! Although Masen still had a weird attitude towards her, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about his attitude at all. Moreover, although he had a bad attitude, he did not dare to say anything else. After all, it hurts to be hit in the face. In this way, Xia Xibei¡¯s life at the training base became more and more relaxed, without any of the ostracism that Pan Yan feared would happen. In another two weeks, Xia Xibei¡¯s muscle lines were even more beautiful, and when wearing a revealing dress, her toned waist and midriff simply made people unable to take their eyes off her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had left everyone speechless. She was very smart and learned so fast that she had mastered new things before anyone else could react. The other actors were stunned by her ability to learn, and they didn¡¯t have the same contempt for her as before. Although she was a Hua actress, those who had ability would be able to succeed anywhere! With her strength, she didn¡¯t need to stay here for three months at all, but for the sake of fitting in, she stayed obediently. Chapter 1364 - Attention Xia Xibei had been here for a while and was in contact with home every night. In addition to contacting Qiao Yanjue and others, Qi Zhiqiang would also send video chat requests over, but she usually just casually muddled through, said she was busy, and logged off. She was training here, but she could not disappear from the audience¡¯s attention at home. She didn¡¯t have to stress too much about it, as the attention from ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± hasn¡¯t dissipated yet. The movie ¡°Hongyan Chance,¡± as directed by Jiang Shenghe, had achieved the same result as in the previous life, or rather, this result was even better. The film¡¯s content and quality were better than before because the queen of animals was now Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have many scenes, but when she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Moreover, her performance in it was also very wonderful. In addition to her excellent acting skills, she was a queen of animals, so she had very close interaction with the animals. When people first saw the movie, people thought that these interactions were made with special effects. Although it looked a little too realistic, as long as one spent the money, the level of special effects Hua was also very good. So, when the show sent out the footage, everyone was stunned. There really weren¡¯t many special effects in this drama, and most of them were shot on location. When they saw Xia Xibei really riding the tiger, everyone was dumbfounded! Before, everyone thought that the big tiger here was absolutely fake and a special effect. After all, how could there be such an obedient and well-behaved tiger? Who would dare to be so close to a tiger? Was the person tired of living? When the drama was just released, people were still discussing it. The special effects here were really too realistic, and the production team was spending a lot of money! So, when it was discovered that this big tiger was real, everyone was shocked. What was even more shocking was that the tiger was so obedient to Xia Xibei! Where in the world did Xia Xibei get her powers? Was she an immortal? Why else would the tiger listen to her? The discussion about the tiger had also been on the hot search several times. Due to these highlights, more people came into the cinema. Everyone wanted to see how Xia Xibei really interacted with the tiger. Everyone was so impressed she could get a real tiger to be so obedient! Although Xia Xibei and the big tiger stole a lot of attention, it also brought more buzz to the movie. When Xia Xibei first entered the cast, the others were busy doing publicity, and the movie was in theaters. A month later, the movie was released and the buzz had dropped off. At this point, it was up to Xia Xibei to work on her own. Before she left the country, she spent a few days preparing new songs. When the movie was released, the new songs came online. With these new songs in, she was sure to have a good amount of buzz. Moreover, she usually posted on social media to maintain her hotness. So, Xia Xibei had been here for three months but her popularity in her own country had not decreased much. It should be said that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she ran away to M, there might have been even more people looking for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the popularity of Xia Xibei on the Internet, somewhere in M, someone dropped the tablet in her hand with a bang. She gritted her teeth and wanted to pull the smiling Xia Xibei out and beat her severely! However, after seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s latest news, she also had other thoughts in her mind. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know that someone wanted to kill her, so she stayed in the base for two months. After two months, she finally got the chance to go out. Chapter 1365 - : A Sudden Attack Xia Xibei had a better relationship with the rest of the cast in the next two months. She had the best relationship with Nora, the other heroine. Nora had the pills tested and made sure they were harmless before taking them. After taking the pills, she noticed the effect and was immediately amazed, gaining a better relationship with Xia Xibei. Nora was able to eat more during the upcoming period, without any mental burden. As a star, although she looked gorgeous on the outside, it was hard work to maintain such beauty behind the scenes. Not many people could withstand the hard work. So, the pills Xia Xibei took out were very timely. After that, Xia Xibei also had someone bring a bottle of pills from Hua, successfully earning Nora¡¯s loyalty. The two of them were the heroines of this drama, surrounded by a group of boys, so their relationship was naturally very good. This time, when she had a rare break, Nora invited her to go out with her. Their destination this time was Nora¡¯s school: CG University. CG University was a very famous university in M, and also one of the top ranked universities internationally. Nora was a star, but she was also a student. Although this top scholar was no match for Xia Xibei, she was indeed an uncompromising scholar, and now a graduate student. One more year and she would graduate. Now, her advisor asked her to make a trip back to school, so she extended an invitation to Xia Xibei to come to school. Xia Xibei readily agreed. She was going to university soon. Although she hadn¡¯t thought about coming to a university abroad, it was a good idea to see a foreign university. So, the two of them drove to the school. On the way, Nora talked to her about the entertainment industry in M. Nora was very nice to Xia Xibei, and the two of them had a good relationship. Moreover, Nora didn¡¯t mind advising her. After all, the two of them were not on the same level and there would be no conflict in resources. If so, why not be friends? More friends, more solutions! Besides, Xia Xibei was doing very well and had future potential. So, she was not shy about sending friendly signals to Xia Xibei. Along the way, the two of them had a great time chatting. Nora also noticed that Xia Xibei had so much knowledge. She didn¡¯t seem like a teenage girl at all. This made her more optimistic about Xia Xibei¡¯s future. As they chatted, the two of them soon arrived at CG University. It was Friday, so there are quite a few students. The two of them drove into the school and went to find Nora¡¯s advisor. It was an hour later before Nora was finally able to leave. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you for a walk,¡± Nora said to Xia Xibei with a relaxed look on her face. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them walked forward. Nora¡¯s popularity was not low, and with Xia Xibei¡¯s beautiful looks, they managed to attract a lot of people¡¯s attention. The place was full of students, so even if people recognized Nora, they wouldn¡¯t risk rushing up to ask for a photo and autograph. However, the number of onlookers grew. Xia Xibei and Nora were both used to the crowds and didn¡¯t react too badly. When they reached the front of the library, Xia Xibei suddenly stopped. Then she turned around with a sharp look in her eyes, like a knife. The students met her eyes and were taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before they could react, they saw Xia Xibei rushing toward them. There was an outcry from the crowd. In the next second, they saw Xia Xibei charge at someone with a kick. This kick successfully made the man fall down pathetically. The scene was silent. Chapter 1366 - Vicious Incident When everyone reacted, they immediately drew in a breath. What the hell was this good-looking asian girl doing? Even Nora was dumbfounded, wondering how Xia Xibei could suddenly make a move, oh rather, move her foot. If this got out, Xia Xibei¡¯s reputation would be gone! Everyone was in a daze, but Xia Xibei¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop there She took a big step forward and grabbed the man who was lying on the ground. At this time, everyone saw that the man¡¯s hand had an additional object. When they got a good look at what it was, everyone was breathless. ¡°There¡¯s a gun!¡± At this word, everyone was scared and rushed to dodge away. He actually had a gun? This was a school, what was he trying in bringing a gun to school? Although guns weren¡¯t banned in M, people wouldn¡¯t run around with guns. The man¡¯s appearance was very ordinary, and he did not look outstanding in any way. His eyes were a bit angular. There was more white in his eyes, a bit fierce and vicious. At this moment, he was looking angry, while the gun in his hand had itssafety off. He didn¡¯t expect that his plan would be discovered by Xia Xibei, and he became even more annoyed. He took the gun and tried to shoot at Xia Xibei. However, before he raised the gun, Xia Xibei¡¯s right hand was like a lightning bolt and snatched the gun from his hand. Then the gun was turned around and pointed at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before the man could react, the gun was snatched away. When he looked at the muzzle of the gun, he froze and did not dare to move. Everyone felt like they were dazzled, but in a blink of an eye, the man¡¯s gun was in Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. What kind of magical operation was this? The students who were screaming and dodging before also noticed the change of situation and quickly gathered around. ¡°Catch him!¡± Just before, everyone couldn¡¯t help but want to condemn Xia Xibei¡¯s violence, but now everyone was grateful for her sudden move. Chapter 1367 - No Casualties This school was an internationally renowned university, and the students here were world-class academics. After graduation, these students would have outstanding performance in all walks of life. It could be said that the world was driven by the power of these people. Even if one person died, it would still be a very big loss, not to mention the fact that there was a shooting! Generally speaking, there were heavy casualties in any shooting incident, with at least a few people being hit. If the shooter shot indiscriminately, it would be even more terrible. Who knows how many casualties there would be? Therefore, the school officials¡¯ hearts hovered in tension, and they were covered with cold sweat and cold hands and feet. When they arrived at the place, they saw a group of people gathered together. They thought there were injured or dead people there, but then they heard the angry hissing of the students. When they looked more closely, there was no injured person on the ground, and no one was crying at the scene. Surrounded by the crowd, in the middle was a man of medium build. The man¡¯s face was disheveled, his face was already red and swollen, and he didn¡¯t know who had punched him in the confusion. However, no one would bother with such things. Who cared about a shooter? ¡°Is there anyone injured? Did you call an ambulance?!¡± the principal asked anxiously. ¡°No.¡± The answer stunned him. No injuries? Looking around again, he was even more surprised. There was really no wounded person in sight! ¡°The shooter was caught before we could do anything!¡± someone shouted. ¡°We didn¡¯t catch him, he was caught by this girl!¡± others shouted. Being reminded of this, the principal became anxious. ¡°Who?¡± Who caught the shooter? ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± At the direction of the crowd, the officials looked over. Then, they were all frozen. It was this pretty asian girl who caught the shooter? She was so skinny, so how did she do it? ¡°If she hadn¡¯t caught the shooter, there might have been mass casualties now!¡± someone explained. These words made them stand in awe. Surprisingly, the shooter was caught in advance. No wonder there were no casualties at the scene! Looking at the girl again, there was a somewhat familiar figure beside her. Huh? Wasn¡¯t this the actress Nora? The officials were stunned. While they were surprised, the police came. Due to the endless shootings, there was also a police force around the school, so the police came quickly this time. Moreover, this was a university, the elite of the elite, so any loss would be horrific! The police were anxious, but when they arrived at the scene, they were also stunned. What was this situation? Wasn¡¯t there a shooting? How come this place was so calm? When they figured out the situation, they were equally shocked. This girl actually had such a skill? People weren¡¯t kidding, right? At this time, someone took out the video taken earlier. After all, Nora was a star, and on the rare occasion she came to school, her fans certainly couldn¡¯t help but want to record videos. Originally, they just wanted to keep the videos for themselves, but unexpectedly, something like this happened. Although the scene was chaotic just now, the moment was still captured on film. Now, the video really came in handy. In the video, Xia Xibei suddenly moved her feet in a valiant manner, stunning the police officers. If she hadn¡¯t caught the man with a gun, this would have been evidence that she had innocently hurt someone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How on earth did she know that the man had brought a gun? ¡°It¡¯s Hua kung fu,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a smile. ¡°Hua kung fu?¡± Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Was Hua kung fu so awesome? Chapter 1368 - An Immediate Decision Looking at everyone¡¯s shocked looks, Xia Xibei smiled, a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m kidding. Actually, I noticed that something was wrong just now.¡± ¡°How?¡± The police officers immediately became serious. This was a very important clue. ¡°I was just waiting for her downstairs,¡± she pointed to Nora, ¡°Then, I saw him walk past me.¡± Everyone frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. So he was just walking past. What was wrong with that? ¡°If it was just once, forget it, but I noticed that he walked twice.¡±Xia Xibei had a serious look on her face. ¡°I also noticed that he looked a little bit wrong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked innocent and serious, ¡°He was very nervous and a little bit crazy.¡± Xia Xibei pointed to the handcuffed shooter, ¡°I wondered at that time if something was wrong with him. So, I paid more attention to him for a while. After that, I noticed that there was something in his pocket! Then I found out that it was a gun!¡± Such a statement made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. Her observation was surprisingly meticulous! However, it was also because her observation was so meticulous that she was able to help everyone avoid this disaster. ¡°After that, as we were walking along the road, I noticed that something was even more wrong with him. His hands were in his pockets the whole time, and it seemed like he was trying to pull his gun out! So, I immediately went up to him to stop him from doing that. I thought then that if I was wrong, I would apologize to him. Luckily, it didn¡¯t lead to a disaster!¡± She had a righteous expression. This made everyone stand in awe. She was so observant and so decisive, so admirable! If it wasn¡¯t for her quick decision, something might have happened by now. The man¡¯s gun was full of bullets! If these bullets were all used, there was no telling how many people would be hurt! Everyone was scared just thinking about it. They were all part of the scene just now, and no one was sure how lucky they would be. It was all because Xia Xibei saved everyone! ¡°Thank you!¡± Someone spoke up, and the others immediately followed suit. ¡°Yes, thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you! You saved us!¡± Although there were no casualties at the scene, everyone was very grateful. No casualties were the best. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s gratitude, Xia Xibei hurriedly waved her hand, a bit flustered. Seeing her look so shy, everyone had a better impression of her. She was such a beautiful girl and so brave, everyone could not help but feel good about her. Moreover, she saved everyone¡¯s lives! Such a life-saving gift was simply too incredible! One could say that she was the savior of everyone on the scene! After all, no one was sure who that gun would be aimed at. ¡°Well then, please come with us to the police station to make a statement.¡± The police officers were also very gentle with her. She was a big hero! If it weren¡¯t for her, it would have been difficult to foresee the outcome today. ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei, of course, cooperated fully. In fact, she was making up some of the claims here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The reason she had noticed the man was indeed because she had confronted him earlier. She noticed that the man was looking at her strangely, so she paid more attention to him. After that, they were walking in the front and the man was following behind, so she paid attention to him with her spiritual power. So, before he was about to make a move, she noticed something wrong. Only, she would not reveal this detail. Chapter 1369 - A Random Plan Soon, Xia Xibei took Nora, along with the school officials, to the police station. When they arrived at the police station and police officers there heard about the incident, they were very excited. This was a hero! Seeing how good-looking she was, everyone¡¯s attitude got even better. Nora¡¯s presence also made everyone wonder about Xia Xibei¡¯s identity. To be so close to Nora, she must be no ordinary person. When they found out that she was also an actress, they could not help but admire her. Artists nowadays had such a high level of awareness! The police also began to question the man and soon determined his identity, then went to his home to search. In very little time, the search yielded some evidence. The man left a plan at home. In the plan, he was to go to CG University and carry out an indiscriminate attack. After killing people, he would commit suicide. Looking at the plan, which was not rigorous at all and very random, the police officers broke out in a sweat. Xia Xibei really did the right thing! She really saved a lot of people! She prevented this tragedy! This kind of action was reckless and arbitrary, but it was hard to stop! The man¡¯s identity was also revealed. He was unemployed. Ordinary identity, ordinary background, ordinary everything. So ordinary that there was nothing extraordinary about him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even have any friends because of his strange personality. So, he had this terrible thought. He lived such a suffocating life, so he¡¯d find others to die with him! He had such a miserable life, why should others have such a good life? Especially those students from famous universities. Why should they have such a wonderful life and a bright future? So, things just happened. After learning this information, everyone was furious. He didn¡¯t have anything to be happy about and he blamed others for being too good, so he wanted to take others to death with him? It was just sick! However, although he didn¡¯t succeed this time, the final punishment would not be weak. News of this matter spread quickly. Nowadays, everyone had a social platform, and after this kind of thing happened, students immediately reported their safety online. When they heard that there was a shooting at CG University, the netizens were stunned. Oh my God! Something like that had happened? However, after seeing that no one was killed or injured and that the shooter was found early, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was okay! Everyone was stunned when they learned that the one who caught the shooter was actually a girl. A girl? What girl was so powerful? Soon, some videos were circulating on the Internet. After seeing the beautiful and slender girl kicking the shooter down with one foot, everyone in front of the screen let out a gasp. This girl looked thin and weak, so how could she be so powerful? She looked so incredible! This move was awesome! In a day, this video spread rapidly and successfully occupied the social network of M country. The Hua students in M also found this video, and when they figured out the identity of the girl in it, they were stunned. It was Xia Xibei? Shocked, everyone immediately went to investigate the matter. After figuring out the whole thing, they were even more shocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei had become a hero? So, the news quickly spread back to Xia Xibei¡¯s home country. It was eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening, when the Internet users were most active. This news came out of nowhere and managed to attract everyone¡¯s attention. In just ten minutes, this news landed on the hot search list, dominating everyone¡¯s attention! Chapter 1370 - Became a Hero Xia Xibei has been out of the country for two months now, and although her songs were around and she usually posted on social media, it couldn¡¯t fully console the longing in the hearts of her fans. However, they all knew that Xia Xibei was in training and was going to shoot a movie afterwards. This was a great opportunity! This was a great opportunity that no one else could grab! For example, Cheng Yingni. So, when Xia Xibei was given such a great opportunity, everyone was all for it. Many people were fans of her looks, but they were also fans of her career. Watching her work so hard and earnestly, getting better and better and going further and further, everyone was very happy and felt like they were going to reach the top too. So, they all held back the longing in their hearts, only to quickly grab the front row when she posted anything online. Everyone was ready to wait for her to post an update. Who would have thought that Xia Xibei would suddenly become a hero in M? After opening the video, the fans were excited. [This reminded me of when Sister Bei caught a fugitive!] [Wow, those legs!] [Sister Bei is Sister Bei! Even if she changed places, she¡¯s still the same!] [People of M shudder, Sister Bei is here!] [I don¡¯t know if I should cry or laugh. What kind of person is Sister Bei? Before, she caught a fugitive and a human trafficker, and now she caught a shooter? She¡¯s not going to be a cop, is she?] [Hahaha¡­ Sister Bei is awesome, she is an auxiliary cop. She¡¯s doing all the police work!] [With Sister Bei around, I feel very safe!] [Sister Bei is going to play a heroine this time, isn¡¯t she? This is a heroine! She¡¯s playing herself!] At the same time, the domestic media also reacted and quickly started to report. Some people contacted Pan Yan, who was abroad, and asked him about the event. Pan Yan dismissed these reporters with a strong smile and turned his head to gnash his teeth. He didn¡¯t understand how Xia Xibei could encounter such a thing when she simply went out. Moreover, she went to a university, not some horrible place! She even took the initiative to fight with the shooter? If she reacted slower and the shooter reacted faster and pulled out the gun, she would have been shot. Thinking of this, Pan Yan¡¯s face turned white. Although he knew Xia Xibei was very powerful, he never thought that she would be so impulsive! This was a gun! This was a gun that could cause terrible damage, even at several dozen meters! Thinking about the result, Pan Yan¡¯s legs were going weak. It was simply too terrible! However, no matter how angry and scared he was, it would not help. After all, it had already happened. What he had to do now was to get more PR out of the incident. After all, Xia Xibei earned this with her life! The rest, of course, was his to deal with. However, because of this matter, Xia Xibei quickly shot up in popularity in M country. Before, Xia Xibei was just an ordinary actress from Hua, without any fame in M, and was questioned about her strength. After all, she had not released her works here. According to Pan Yan¡¯s plan, she should start her official entry into the M market only after the movie is finished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He also prepared quite a few programs. Unexpectedly, all the preparations collapsed in front of Xia Xibei¡¯s ferocity. However, such an accident was also a good thing. He did not expect that this was just the beginning; there were better things to come! When he received a phone call, his whole body was petrified, and he didn¡¯t come back to his senses for a while. Chapter 1371 - Exemption from Examination After hanging up the phone, Pan Yan stared into space for a while. Only after a moment did he draw in a breath. This was a call from the president of CG University! On the phone, the president of the university expressed his gratitude to Xia Xibei, and then he said that he wanted to invite Xia Xibei to join their school! Oh my God! This was CG University! The sacred temple of many students in the world! It was the alma mater of many Nobel Prize winners! He didn¡¯t know how much effort people had to put in to get into this university. To apply to this university, domestic students must have good grades and excel in all other aspects. So, those who could get into this university were the best of the best, the elite of the elite! Now, Xia Xibei could get in without a test! She was going to be a student at this university! She didn¡¯t have to take the entrance exam! Holy crap! This was a big pie in the sky! Pan Yan was blown away by this big surprise. Many of the actors and actresses in Hua were weak academics. After all, they were good at recreational activities but lacking in other areas. Of course, there were also scholars, but relatively few. Even if someone was a top student, their school was not as good as CG school! CG school was in the top five internationally! This was the best of the best! If any artist was a student of this school, it would be enough for their fans to brag for years! The top scholar image would be terrific! Now, Xia Xibei was going to be a student at this school! It was like a dream! Although Pan Yan was not enrolled himself, he was also very excited. He immediately told Xia Xibei about it and asked her to contact the president. When she received this news, Xia Xibei was also dumbfounded. She¡­ She could enter the school without a test? ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, right?¡± she asked, frowning. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not kidding!¡± Pan Yan immediately shook his head, ¡°It was the president himself who called to say so! He even told you to call back!¡± Pan Yan was still very excited and couldn¡¯t help but spin around in a circle. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ You¡¯ve made a huge profit this time!¡± After two turns, he shook his head, ¡°No, they made a lot of money! You have saved so many students! Moreover, you are also a top scholar!¡± That was true. Xia Xibei saved so many students, she was a big hero! Besides, if Xia Xibei wanted to get into this university herself, she would have no problem! Pan Yan didn¡¯t have any doubts about Xia Xibei¡¯s ability to study. Moreover, Xia Xibei was so outstanding and perfect, it was their gain for her to become a student of CG University! Thinking of this, he also calmed down. Yes, it was obvious that the other party had earned it, so why should he be so excited? It was damaging to their image! Looking at Pan Yan¡¯s instant calmness, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What do you think? Will you accept?¡± Pan Yan¡¯s voice was calm and steady, not as excited as before. ¡°Well¡­¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment. Pan Yan immediately widened his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t want to say yes?¡± Without waiting for Xia Xibei to speak, he got excited. ¡°Think carefully, this is CG University! One of the world¡¯s top five universities! No one else has the chance to study here!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, and she almost couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at him. Just now he was so calm, and then he got excited again in a blink of an eye. ¡°I have to think about it,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°If I study here, all kinds of things will be more troublesome afterwards.¡± After all, her work was mainly in Hua, and she still had to solve the problem of her birth! If she left the country, wouldn¡¯t she be giving everything away? Chapter 1372 - Rejection Pan Yan felt very sorry about Xia Xibei¡¯s decision. This was CG University! The school that all the students in the world dreamt of! She could enter the university without an examination, but she didn¡¯t want it? If this was known to the public, it would absolutely kill everyone with regret, right? However, this was Xia Xibei¡¯s life. She said so, and he could only do so. Moreover, as she said, if she studied here, many things would be very troublesome afterwards. Unless she stopped being in the entertainment industry, it would be inconvenient to study abroad. So, after the two of them discussed it, they made the final decision. After that, Xia Xibei called the president and told him the decision. When the president heard the news, he was first surprised and then felt very sorry. He thought that Xia Xibei would definitely say yes. What a great opportunity this was! However, Xia Xibei also said that she didn¡¯t need this opportunity now. She might choose to enter graduate school here in a few years. Also, she was confident that she could get in here on her own. On the phone, her confidence was so great that the president was moved by it. However, although Xia Xibei did not accept the offer this time, they could take advantage of the matter to get more. The next day, the president talked to a reporter about the matter. This matter has attracted a lot of attention. After all, it was such a famous university and the nature of what happened was so bad, so everyone was paying strong attention. Xia Xibei being the hero and earning the reward was also well-deserved. After all, she saved the lives of so many people! After finding out that the president and the school board had studied the matter and decided to let Xia Xibei be exempted from the examination, the reporter also felt it was reasonable. However, the principal¡¯s next words left him dumbfounded. Xia Xibei refused? She refused? What a great opportunity! The incredulous reporter repeated the confirmation before telling the story, which quickly caused shock and gained attention. How could Xia Xibei turn down such a great opportunity? You¡¯re kidding! If they had a chance to get a free admission, they would be too excited to sleep! Why did Xia Xibei turn it down? Soon, the netizens were discussing the matter. While everyone was jealous and feeling sorry for her, Xia Xibei madea post. In the post, she thanked the school for the opportunity. However, after consideration, she decided to turn down the opportunity because her work was focused on her home country and her family was also in Hua. After a few years, she would get into the school with her own strength. This statement once again caused a heated debate. Some people believed it was too bad that she did this. After all, it was such a good opportunity. There were also people who felt that she was doing the right thing. If she went abroad, wouldn¡¯t she have to travel back and forth? How tiring! Of course, there were also people who expressed sarcasm at her saying that she wanted to get into this school herself. This was the CG university! However, this statement was quickly smacked down by fans. Fans shared Xia Xibei¡¯s previous grades and argued ferociously. Her grades in every subject were near perfect, and she was now top-ranking in her grade. What¡¯s wrong with such a top scholar among scholars getting into this school on her own merit? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were also people who shared clips from the ¡°Million Dollar Wisdom and Courage¡± show that she participated in before, to refute the haters. Alot of people also became fans of her because of this matter. It turned out that she was also a top scholar! It could be said that her popularity has gone up again. This was good for Xia Xibei, but it made some people gnash their teeth. Chapter 1373 - A Lot of Fans ¡°Xia Xibei is so awesome!¡± In a high school in M, several girls gathered around to chat enthusiastically about the online news. ¡°Yes! She¡¯s amazing! She deserves to be a hero!¡± ¡°I heard she¡¯s an actress! I never thought she would have the courage to do that! If it were me, I would have gone weak on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful to her! One of my brothers was there and could have been hurt!¡± ¡°Oh my God! What happened? Is he okay?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± the girl said proudly. ¡°I told you, no one was killed or injured at the scene. It¡¯s all because of Xia Xibei!¡± ¡°Right! We really have to thank her. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know how many people will be killed or injured now!¡± ¡°This shooter is so disgusting! He must be punished!¡± ¡°My brother is now a fan of hers! She¡¯s too good looking! I¡¯m telling you, my brother even joined their fan support group in Hua!¡± ¡°Wow! Does your brother know the language? How does he communicate?¡± ¡°Yes! My brother¡¯s second language is Hua! He even said that it¡¯s a good thing he learned the language, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to join the fan support club now!¡± 1 ¡°I want to join the fan club too, but I don¡¯t know Hua! I don¡¯t know if we have such a support group here!¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing! She¡¯s so beautiful! I¡¯m falling in love with her!¡± ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t she going to play Bella? I can¡¯t wait to see her performance now! I¡¯m going to be her number one fan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m her number one fan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one¡­¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± Several girls gathered around and discussed with fervor. If you listened carefully, you could tell exactly who they were discussing. A number of people passed by and heard the discussion and joined in, following the excitement. After all, Xia Xibei was so good this time. She managed to save a lot of lives and save a lot of families from being destroyed. She was simply a superhero! The superhero of the movie finally appeared in reality! Everyone already had a little hero complex, and now seeing such a heroic girl, they naturally couldn¡¯t calm down. Listening to the discussion of these girls, somewhere in the corner, a brunette girl couldn¡¯t help but gnash her teeth. A girl suddenly ran over, her eyes glowing as she asked, ¡°Tina, you¡¯re from Hua too, right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± the girl nodded stiffly. ¡°Then you should know her, right? She is a star in Hua!¡± Looking at the annoying phone in front of her and the familiar face on it, the girl¡¯s expression almost fell apart. If she hadn¡¯t controlled herself, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist exploding by now. ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± She was going to say that she didn¡¯t recognize her, but finally admitted it. ¡°Wow! So how is she? Isn¡¯t she great?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not really sure,¡± the girl shook her head. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys find out about her online? Besides, she¡¯s a star, I probably don¡¯t know as much about her as you guys do!¡± This comment made the girls agree. It was true. Although they were both from Hua, but who could guarantee that they knew each other? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like them. Although they were from the same country as many stars, they didn¡¯t know each other either! There was no way for the two of them to know each other! So, they didn¡¯t think too much about it and went back to the discussion. The brunette girl held back the anger that was churning in her heart until she returned home after class, and then she broke down. 1 Chapter 1374 - Paving the Way for Her She threw the room¡¯s furnishings onto the floor with a crash. Her expression was so grim that if the girls in her class were here, they would have been shocked. ¡°Hanhan,¡± a voice rang out, and then an enchanting figure appeared. ¡°What¡¯swrong?¡± Xia Qinghan ¡ª Oh no, Bai Qinghan gritted her teeth and looked up. ¡°Damn that Xia Xibei!¡± Bai Meixue was heartbroken and came forward to hug her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°How dare she?!¡± Bai Qinghan gritted her teeth, ¡°What makes her still get away with this?!¡± When she thought of how much everyone loved Xia Xibei, Bai Qinghan¡¯s heart grew even harder. She really didn¡¯t expect that the plan she had made would fail! ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, she won¡¯t continue to get away with it.¡± Bai Meixue hugged her and gave her comfort. Bai Qinghan took a deep breath and pushed down the anger in her heart. She felt stifled. Why was Xia Xibei so lucky to have escaped this attack?! In fact, no one else knew that this time something was going against Xia Xibei. This man who appeared in the school was there for Xia Xibei, bribed by Bai Qinghan. Since she knew that Xia Xibei had arrived in M and was going to act in a movie directed by Director Smith, the anger and jealousy in Bai Qinghan¡¯s heart could not be suppressed. Back then, because her identity was exposed, she had to leave Hua, like a defeated dog running away with her tail between her legs. She had a good life in Hua before, but suddenly her life was exposed and she was in a completely new environment. This was simply too difficult for her! Xia Xibei, the one who caused all this, was still able to live her life in peace! Oh no, Xia Xibei was doing better than ever. She was going international now! Comparing themselves, Bai Qinghan almost died of anger. They stayed in M for a while, and they couldn¡¯t get back to their old jobs. Bai Meixue was okay. While she could not appear in front of the camera, she could work behind the scenes. The two of them still had a good life, but this was not what she wanted. She was always the center of fans¡¯ attention before, and now she couldn¡¯t be a star. The difference was too big for her to accept. When Xia Xibei was in Hua, she couldn¡¯t do much. However, Xia Xibei came to M country! This was a good opportunity! Bai Qinghan paid the people at the training base and got Xia Xibei¡¯s itinerary. After she was sure that Xia Xibei was going to CG University, she knew the opportunity had come. She bribed the man to go after Xia Xibei. Although Xia Xibei knew kung fu, she was a flesh and blood person. If she got shot, she wouldn¡¯t survive, right? So, Bai Qinghan let the man do it. Moreover, in order not to let others suspect her, she also asked the man to forge the so-called plan. After that, the man just had to kill Xia Xibei. Anyway, after the man killed Xia Xibei, he should be caught by someone. In this case, people would only think that it was just a random shooting. Who would have thought that Xia Xibei would have discovered the problem in advance? She even subdued the man! Due to this incident, Xia Xibei became a hero and had the opportunity to be exempted from the entrance exam. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a development caught Bai Qinghan off guard. So she did all of this to pave the way for Xia Xibei? She almost died of anger thinking about it! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, her good days won¡¯t last long.¡± Bai Meixue patted her daughter¡¯s back, her eyes cold. Chapter 1375 - Found On the Street Due to this incident, Xia Xibei received a lot of calls from people who were concerned. Chang Qianzi, especially, was scared to death. She originally thought that Xia Xibei was going to M to shoot a movie. How come she encountered this kind of thing? It was clear from the video Xia Xibei was very calm at that time, and no problem occurred. However, as a mother, Chang Qianzi was scared when she thought about what could have happened. There was a gun! If Xia Xibei¡¯s actions were not fast enough, and she had closed the distance between her and the shooter, then it would be the end! So, Chang Qianzi immediately called Xia Xibei, concerned about this matter. In response, Xia Xibei, of course, did her best to dispel her worries. It took ten minutes for her to get Chang Qianzi to stop worrying about her safety. To avoid bringing up the matter again, Xia Xibei changed the subject to the restaurant. Chang Qianzi had been the manager for several months and was familiar with the Clearwater Pavilion. Moreover, her relationship with Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was getting better and better. After all, one was the manager and the other was the chef, and there were many opportunities for interaction. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai is a good girl,¡± Chang Qianzi said seriously. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how her parents were able to throw away such a good child! It¡¯s so awful!¡± Speaking of this matter, Chang Qianzi was very annoyed. ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was flabbergasted. ¡°She was abandoned by her parents?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chang Qianzi huffed. ¡°I always thought that she was Grandma Zhuang¡¯s own granddaughter, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was found on the street!¡± 1 Speaking of this matter, Chang Qianzi couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. She had always thought that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was Grandma Zhuang¡¯s biological granddaughter, but her parents had an accident, so the two were dependent on each other. One day, she even laughed and said that the relationship between their grandparents and grandchildren was too good. To her surprise, Grandma Zhuang said that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was a child she found and not related to her. This stunned Chang Qianzi! She really didn¡¯t know about it! However, it also showed the kindness of the two. Grandma Zhuang was good to Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai, and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was just as good to her. The two of them didn¡¯t look unrelated at all. Every day, Grandma Zhuang made a trip to Clearwater Pavilion. After a month of rest from her previous surgery, she could no longer stay idle and visited Clearwater Pavilion every day. Although she couldn¡¯t do heavy work, she was an experienced chef who could guide the cooks in the restaurant. With an experienced chef like her, it was easier for Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. Although Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s cooking skills could calm everyone here, she was still young. If something happened, the people under her might not be convinced. When her grandmother came, the situation was different. One could see that the grandmother had been a chef before and had a certain status. As soon as she entered the kitchen, the aura was different. Moreover, she had a great sense of taste and could notice many things that others missed. Therefore, the other chefs had great respect for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Additionally, she wasn¡¯t selfish. She was more than happy to answer any questions that came her way. Now, her popularity at Clearwater Pavilion was growing, and many people became her young apprentices. With Grandma around, it was even easier for Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. Chang Qianzi was the manager of Clearwater Pavilion and had more dealings with them, so naturally they talked more deeply. ¡°I think, the family who threw Xiao¡¯ai away must prefer boys over girls.¡± Chang Qianzi looked indignant. ¡°Luckily, with her grandmother around, she didn¡¯t suffer too much.¡± Chapter 1376 - Seeing Xia Jun Again After lamenting for Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai for a while, Chang Qianzi talked about other things. Chang Qianzi was busy in the restaurant every day and encountered many unexpected events. In the beginning, when she ran into such things, she was very naive. However, after so much time has passed, she had matured. When dealing with things, she was also more stable than before. The most important thing was that the restaurant was Xia Xibei¡¯s business and their business, so they felt confident. Moreover, most of the guests coming and going were people from the entertainment industry, so they cared about their image. Plus, the food and liquor at Clearwater Pavilion were really very good, so good that people didn¡¯t have a problem with anything. So, she didn¡¯t encounter many of the odd things she encountered outside. After working at Clearwater Pavilion for a long time, she didn¡¯t have the same low mood as before. Now she is a successful professional woman. ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, I saw your dad earlier.¡± Once these words came out, Xia Xibei immediately frowned, ¡°Xia Jun?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a child.¡± Chang Qianzi was a little annoyed but did not bother with her about using the name. The things that Xia Jun did before were so hateful that it was normal for Xia Xibei to disown him. Chang Qianzi and Xia Xibei had known each other for a long time and she understood her character, so she would not force her. ¡°How is he now? He didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brows were locked. After Chang Qianzi and Xia Jun divorced earlier, Chang Qianzi came to G City and didn¡¯t stay in the Imperial Capital. Xia Qingxun also placed the focus of the company onto G City, running around both the Imperial Capital and G city. They had already distanced themselves from Xia Jun and didn¡¯t pay attention to his situation. Moreover, Xia Xibei had long left Xia Jun behind. After knowing that he was not her father, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Who would have thought that all of a sudden, Xia Jun would come to G City? She didn¡¯t know what he was doing in G City. ¡°He was here to talk business.¡± Chang Qianzi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she talked about this. ¡°You don¡¯t know how ridiculous our meeting was!¡± Chang Qianzi was speechless when she talked about that time. Although it had only been a few months, Clearwater Pavilion was already making a name for itself. Although there was no advertisement, all the people who should know about it knew about it. In addition to the stars in the entertainment industry, there were also many rich people who knew about this place. For these rich people, good food was the most important thing. Also, it would be better if the environment was more private. Moreover, many stars also had rich friends, so more and more guests came. After a visit, most of them had become repeat customers. After all, the food and liquor here were the best! The liquor at Clearwater Pavilion was especially a favorite. Although Xia Xibei had made a lot of liquor before, people were so enthusiastic that liquor sales were about to be limited again in just half a month. At the time of Xia Xibei¡¯s departure, Clearwater Pavilion once again set the rule of limited purchase. Many people had to come regularly for this liquor. Xia Jun was brought here by a friend. As the manager, Chang Qianzi often had to deal with guests as well. This time, she met Xia Jun in one of the private rooms. When she saw Xia Jun, she was surprised. How could Xia Jun be here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at him again, he looked a lot more downcast than before. Everytime he went out before, he was always flattered by other people. This time, he was the one who poured drinks for others. This made Chang Qianzi feel very ironic. What was even funnier was that when Xia Jun saw her, he immediately changed his expression. Chapter 1377 - Taught A Lesson ¡°Do you know what he said to me at that time?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He asked me if I had been scammed out of money, so I had to come here to work as a waiter!¡± Chang Qianzi was exasperated talking about this matter. She just couldn¡¯t understand what kind of brain Xia Jun had. At that time, the clothes she wore were clearly different from the waiters¡¯ outfits. Although they were both suits and skirts, there was a big difference! Moreover, why did he feel that she was cheated out of money? Couldn¡¯t he think better of her? ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was also amused by this. ¡°He still thinks like this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chang Qianzi hummed and laughed. ¡°After saying this, he asked me to go over and pour drinks for them, saying that he was giving me a chance to be promoted!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What?!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe Xia Jun. Chang Qianzi was his ex-wife. If it was true that Chang Qianzi was working as a waitress at Clearwater Pavilion and had fallen on hard times as he thought, he didn¡¯t have to step on her like this, right? He even asked her to pour drinks? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too ridiculous? However, Xia Jun was not very good in the head. Otherwise, it would not have come to divorce. ¡°Then how did you deal with it afterwards?¡± Xia Xibei was curious. ¡°Well,¡± Chang Qianzi laughed, ¡°After he said that, the others came in and called me manager.¡± At that time, Xia Jun was stunned to hear the others calling Chang Qianzi manager. Chang Qianzi was the manager of this place? After that, Chang Qianzi smiled at Xia Jun and introduced him to the Clearwater Pavilion. When Xia Jun found out that Clearwater Pavilion was the property of Xia Xibei and Chang Qianzi was the manager of this place, his expression was wonderful! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xia Xibei was amused by Chang Qianzi¡¯s colorful description. It was as if she had already seen Xia Jun¡¯s face at that time. In short, Xia Jun was trying to play hard to get in front of Chang Qianzi, but ended up getting hit in the face. Based on Chang Qianzi¡¯s words, she had completely moved on from her previous marriage and no longer cared about Xia Jun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This made Xia Xibei breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°What about after that? He didn¡¯t do anything, did he?¡± Xia Xibei asked again. ¡°No,¡± Chang Qianzi shook her head. ¡°How could he dare to do anything?¡± She did not say that Xia Jun had sent flowers to her. Chapter 1378 - Two Fathers As Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°real father,¡± Qi Zhiqiang couldn¡¯t bear to cross the daughter who could bring him more benefits. It would be great if she could truly accept him as her father. So, he would often call Xia Xibei to connect emotionally. However, the contents of his call left Xia Xibei speechless every time. At first, it was to tell her that she didn¡¯t have to work so hard. That she could withdraw from the entertainment industry and come back, and that her family could make a good living for her. Xia Xibei rejected this suggestion outright. He said this twice more and Xia Xibei just hung up the phone, not giving him any grace. Although he felt that Xia Xibei made him lose face, he still put up with it, because even if he wanted to play up his father¡¯s prestige, Xia Xibei simply did not buy it. Moreover, now that he wanted to please Xia Xibei, not the other way around, the relationship was not an equal one. Therefore, he could only endure and not say such things afterwards. He now understood that Xia Xibei was not like the naive young girls he usually met; her personality was tough. Since this topic was off-limits, he brought up other topics. For example, the matter of introducing a boyfriend to Xia Xibei. Of course, Xia Xibei still refused. She had already made her attitude clear to everyone by taking Qiao Yanjue to Qi¡¯s house before. In this situation, if he continued to bring up such a topic, how could Xia Xibei take it? So, Xia Xibei just hung up the phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a few times, Qi Zhiqiang also understood her bottom line and did not dare to mess around anymore. Although he could no longer mention these topics, he was still her ¡°father,¡± so he spent a lot of time asking about her health and work, hoping to close the distance between them. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t come to M, he might have bought Xia Xibei all kinds of things. Xia Xibei was annoyed at this kind of father. Although Qi Zhiqiang was not a good person, he was quite sensible. Chapter 1379 - Other Peoples Children Qi Xin? Qi Xin was not doing well. Xia Xibei did not want to stay in the Qi family, which was indeed a good thing for her. However, even if Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t in the Qi family, she was still performing well, and her presence was still felt, which really upset Qi Xin. Moreover, Xia Xibei was famous all over the world this time! Knowing that Xia Xibei rejected the invitation from CG University, Qi Xin was gloomy. After listening to her classmates¡¯ discussion about this matter and their love for Xia Xibei, she felt that she had no place to vent her anger. The most annoying thing was that Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were praising Xia Xibei endlessly. This was what made her feel most uncomfortable. If Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were her biological parents, she would be upset to hear them discussing ¡°other people¡¯s children,¡± let alone if they were in fact Xia Xibei¡¯s biological parents. It was like a knife in her heart! It was just too much. The better Xia Xibei behaved, the harder it became for her. Although Xia Xibei turned down an offer from CG University, she still had a movie to make. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t she get more famous? If there was no relationship between Xia Xibei and Qi Xin, Xia Xibei¡¯s wonderful performance would be none of her business. Now, because of the unspeakable things between them, how could Qi Xin be happy? If one day, the truth of the matter was discovered¡­ Thinking of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s compliments and good feelings towards Xia Xibei, Qi Xin¡¯s mood became even worse. Qi Zhi¡¯an did not know the complicated thoughts in Qi Xin¡¯s mind, but when he communicated with her, he could feel her resistance to Xia Xibei. This made Qi Zhi¡¯an feel that she was too petty and still cared so much after so long. Of course, when faced with Xia Xibei¡¯s questions, Qi Zhi¡¯an would never tell the truth. ¡°She¡¯s fine now, and she was asking about you!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an laughed. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei understood and did not ask further. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what Qi Xin was thinking, but she was always concerned about Qi Xin. However, Qi Xin also knew that what she was doing could not be seen in the light of day, so she was very vigilant. Xia Xibei tried to snoop with Qi Xin¡¯s phone before, but it was very difficult. Moreover, it was easy to spook her, so she had to give up and chose to have someone keep a close eye on Qi Xin. Qi Xin was no ordinary person. While her skills were not as good as Xia Xibei¡¯s, she was, after all, a child of the Qi family. Therefore, the people Xia Xibei sent to spy on Qi Xin did not get much useful information. However, Xia Xibei was not in a hurry. Qi Xin would reveal her plans sooner or later. What she was struggling with now was Ling Juan¡¯s whereabouts. She didn¡¯t know where Ling Juan was hiding, as if she had never existed. If she couldn¡¯t find Ling Juan, there was no way to find Chang Qianzhi¡¯s biological daughter. So, on the phone, Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an had a very enthusiastic conversation, and even took the initiative to mention Qi Xin, as if they were two good sisters. She knew that when she hung up the phone, Qi Zhi¡¯an would definitely mention her in front of Qi Xin. The more Qi Zhi¡¯an paid attention to her, the more nervous Qi Xin would be. When the time came, it would be easier for her to be exposed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei called Qiao Yanjue again. However, Qiao Yanjue was obviously very busy. He just said a few casual words and then hung up, his attitude was a bit perfunctory. Xia Xibei did not look deeper. After all, Qiao Yanjue had long said that he was very busy this time. After this period, he could breathe a sigh of relief. But the next day, she received an email. The content inside made her pale. Chapter 1380 - Evidence of Cheating It was an email with photos and audio, and the main players were Qiao Yanjue and a girl. Under the dim light, Qiao Yanjue and the girl were very intimate, exchanging words, and at a glance, it was clear that they had a good relationship. Moreover, there was audio here. She clicked on the audio, and the content played. ¡°Xia Xibei? She is my girlfriend¡­ I am joking with you? What¡¯s there to joke about?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice was there, a little drunk, his words brazen. ¡°I am so good, she is damn lucky to be with me!¡± A female voice rang out, ¡°But I heard that she is the young lady of the Qi family?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice became irritated. ¡°Even if she was the daughter of the Qi family, so what? She is still my woman! Just because she became a rich girl, does she want to get rid of me? Besides, she¡¯s not really rich either¡­¡± Listening to the words here, Xia Xibei¡¯s face became even more ugly. However, she did not say anything, but chose to call Qiao Yanjue. On the other end of the phone, Qiao Yanjue was still very busy, and after chatting with her for a few minutes, he hung up and seemed very impatient. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was very ugly. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. The next day, she received a new email. In the email, it was a picture of Qiao Yanjue and other girls being intimate, and looking at that expression, he was enjoying herself. 1 On the third day, there were more emails. The emails were still evidence of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s affair. After a few days, Xia Xibei¡¯s face had become so unpleasant that even Coach Masen didn¡¯t dare to talk to her. Nora was very worried. ¡°Are you okay? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°If you have any problems, you can tell us!¡± another actor named Benny also said. Benny, a white guy, was a supporting male actor. He didn¡¯t have a big part, but he also needed training. ¡°It¡¯s really okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really okay?¡± Everyone else gathered around. Everyone had noticed that something was wrong with her. After all, her aura was too scary during training these days. It was as if she was a monster that wanted to eat people. ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. Seeing that she did not want to say more, no one continued to ask. However, two days later, everyone noticed that she did not look right, as if she had cried. Everyone looked at each other. This¡­ Was probably a relationship problem! In Xia Xibei¡¯s case, her future was bright The only problem that a girl of this age would encounter, besides school, would be feelings. Only feelings could torment people like this. Everyone quickly guessed this, and there was a little more heartache. ¡°I¡¯m having a birthday party at my house tomorrow, so everybody should come!¡± Benny invited everyone, and then looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°Xia, you¡¯re coming, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xia Xibei squeezed out a smile, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go together!¡± Nora immediately tugged on her. ¡°We have been training for so long, we should do it for a change of mood!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Others were also persuaded. ¡°Then¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll go.¡± Finally, Xia Xibei nodded, and everyone was happy. The next night, the group went to Benny¡¯s house, which was a small two-story villa. It was big enough for everyone to let loose. Since the training would soon be over, everyone wasn¡¯t afraid to let loose a little, so they had a lot of drinks in front of them. Chapter 1381 - Getting Drunk Xia Xibei was only 18-years-old, and although she was already an adult, she was not yet old enough to drink in M. However, as long as no one talked about it, no one would care about such things. Moreover, today she was obviously in a bad mood, so she had the idea of drinking to drown her sorrows. Before anyone could react, she had a drink! Well, she already drank it. What else could they say? They could all see that she was definitely hurt by love, and in this case, they couldn¡¯t stop her. So, everyone just watched as she raised the bottle and started drinking. By the time they grabbed the bottle down, the bottle of wine was already half gone. Moreover, she was obviously much slower after drinking. Her expression was a bit dull, her eyes were empty, her expression was sluggish, and she made one feel pity for her. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Seeing her getting drunk, Nora got anxious and pulled her back to prevent her from continuing. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay! I want to drink!¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand and spoke sluggishly. Nora was exasperated and laughed. She was so drunk, and she said she was fine? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take her back! You guys take your time,¡± Nora stood up. ¡°No need!¡± Benny immediately stepped forward. ¡°I have a room over here, let her rest there! Besides, if we go back like this, and if the director finds out¡­¡± This comment made everyone look at each other. Yes! Going back like this, if the director and Xia Xibei¡¯s agent knew she had been drinking, they would definitely be angry. Moreover, they were out on leave today. There was no need to be criticized by the director because of this matter. Thinking of this, Nora nodded her head. ¡°Then¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll take her over to rest.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Benny nodded, ¡°I have quite a lot of rooms here, enough for her to rest.¡± Nora helped Xia Xibei, whose expression and movements were much slower, but still very well-behaved, go upstairs. She could not help but sigh, ¡°This girl is just too young, and has not experienced much. It¡¯s just a relationship! What¡¯s the big deal?!¡± For Nora, there were so many men in this world, there was no need to get hung up on one. ¡°You know she¡¯s young, it¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t come out of it for a while,¡± Benny followed and agreed. The two of them took Xia Xibei to the room. The guest room was large and the bed inside was also quite big. Nora helped Xia Xibei to the edge of the bed, let her sit on it, took off her shoes, and made her lay down. After being tossed around like this, in a short while, Xia Xibei had fallen asleep. ¡°Luckily, she didn¡¯t go crazy after being drunk.¡± Nora breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Otherwise, it would have been difficult to deal with.¡± The most fearful thing was the person who acted crazy with alcohol; that was simply too scary. Even though she was drunk, she was still a good girl. How cute! Looking at her rosy face, Nora couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Such an amazing girl. Who on earth knows so little about cherishing her?¡± Benny laughed, ¡°The kind of person who knows too little about cherishing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and keep her company,¡± Nora said. Benny shook his head, ¡°No need. It¡¯s still so early, what are you doingguarding her? Besides, it¡¯s safe here.¡± 1 The party had just started and Xia Xibei was already drunk. If Nora was here to guard her, the night would be wasted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After being persuaded by Benny for a while, Nora finally nodded, ¡°Okay then.¡± Anyway, nothing would happen here. So, the two of them left the room. In the room, the sleeping beauty was sleeping soundly. Half an hour later, there was a movement at the windowsill. Chapter 1382 - Beat Somebody At Their Own Game This was a small two-story house, and the room that Xia Xibei was in was on the second floor. However, the balcony outside was not too high from the ground. Now, a person climbed up from there. Soon, the man reached the bedside. Looking at the sleeping girl on the bed, he showed a sinister and sleazy smile. Then, he took out a small bottle from his pocket. The small bottle contained some liquid. He opened the lid, then opened Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth, about to pour the liquid in. When he was about to succeed, the girl in front of him suddenly opened her eyes. The movement was too sudden, it was as if she was haunted. She scared him, especially in the dim night. He drew in a breath. Before he could react, he felt a blackness in front of his eyes, and the girl in front of him sat up. Then, he felt a pain in his body. He was dizzy and fell on the bed. When he fell on the bed, his hands were empty and his things were gone. His face suddenly changed and he panicked. Before he could do anything, he felt Xia Xibei give him a hard slap on his body. Then, he couldn¡¯t move. His eyes were wide and he was horrified to the core. Xia Xibei opened the bottle she got from the man and smelled it. Then, she smiled. It was really good stuff. Then, she poured the liquid into the man¡¯s mouth. The man whimpered, but could not resist. He didn¡¯t know what kind of magic Xia Xibei had used, but he couldn¡¯t move! It was simply too terrible. So, he could only passively swallow the liquid. His eyes were so wide that they almost came out of their sockets. He soon sensed that something was wrong. His body was suddenly surging with a dry heat that could not be released. At this time, he also finally understood what it was. Although he had been sent to do this, he wasn¡¯t sure what it was. Now, it seemed that this was definitely a date rape pill! Moreover, this girl, who was supposed to be asleep, was actually fine! She obviously already knew everything! Thinking of this, the man became even more desperate. Xia Xibei poured the liquid into his mouth before putting the bottle back into his pocket. The reason Xia Xibei would pretend to be drunk was, of course, to draw out the people behind this. Needless to say, when she first received the email, she was furious. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry when their own boyfriend betrayed them? However, she quickly calmed down. She knew that it was definitely someone messing around. Although Qiao Yanjue was very impatient every time she called his phone after that, she knew that it wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanjue. She used other phones to contact Tang Luo afterwards and asked Tang Luo to check for her, and found out that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s phone had been tampered with. Every time she called Qiao Yanjue¡¯s phone, it would be transferred to another place, and the person there used Qiao Yanjue¡¯s voice to fool her. If anyone else had found out that their boyfriend was so cold to them and that there had been cheating evidence in place, they would have broken down long ago or just broken up. However, Xia Xibei was not so simple. Moreover, the email also revealed the truth of the matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue has long known her true identity. It was absolutely impossible for him to say that she was ¡°not a rich girl.¡± After all, she was the real daughter of the Qi family. Xia Xibei did not even need to find other evidence. Just this sentence alone was enough to sober her up. However, she did not expose the truth, but used the plan for her own purpose. Now, the people who set her up finally came to the door. Chapter 1383 - A Familiar Routine Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect that Benny would be one of them. However, it didn¡¯t matter. No matter who it was that dared to make a move on her, they would have to suffer the consequences. When Benny invited her to come to the birthday party, she agreed. When she arrived, she even took the initiative to drink. Those drinks were actually consumed. However, this amount of alcohol was just child¡¯s play for her. With her strength, it couldn¡¯t be easier to shield the influence of these drinks. However, her acting skills were still very good. So, everyone was deceived. She was then helped to the room and waited for the next step. Sure enough, someone came and brought drugs over. After taking these drugs, one couldn¡¯t control their movements and would have intense desires. This was specifically for her! Thinking about this, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This kind of tactic¡­ She had just experienced one not long ago! That time, Qiao Haoming and the others tried to use this trick to force her to give in. In the end, Xia Xibei personally taught them to behave. Since taking these pills, Qiao Haoming¡¯s body has changed. He was into girls before and his body couldn¡¯t stay away from them. However, after that time, he changed his sexual orientation. Although his mental choice was a girl, his body chose the same sex. Even now, Qiao Haoming was still not free from these influences and only had boyfriends. Now these people wee trying this again? Huh?! Xia Xibei was laughing about it when she suddenly stopped. This routine was too familiar! So familiar that she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was inside the bottle. She took the bottle out, and carefully smelled it again. In order to be more clear about the ingredients inside, she also carefully took a small sip. She put the liquid in her mouth and tasted it carefully, and her expression became serious. This drug had several ingredients that were the same as the last one! Although the effect of the drug was not as ferocious as the last one and would not cause permanent effects, these ingredients were very difficult to find. Moreover, the ingredients were so similar¡­ No one would believe that they weren¡¯t connected! Xia Xibei¡¯s eyebrows were tightly locked and her expression was serious. Just who was targeting her? Several candidates popped up in her mind. Although she didn¡¯t want to fight with the world, the problem was that even though she didn¡¯t want to fight others, others wanted to fight her! So, there were quite a few people she offended. Right now, the biggest suspect was Qi Xin. No one but Qi Xin should hate her that much, right? Thinking of this, Xia Xibei was shocked again. Qi Xin was unlikely to have the ability to do so, but Ling Juan could! Yes, Ling Juan! Xia Xibei drew in a breath. This must have something to do with Ling Juan! Qi Xin was Ling Juan¡¯s daughter, and Ling Juan would definitely do something drastic for Qi Xin. Moreover, Ling Xiao had told her before that Ling Juan had a knack for medicine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After so many years, Ling Xiao¡¯s strength had not improved much because of her health, but what about Ling Juan? Xia Xibei mentally connected these things and quickly came up with a terrible guess. Everything was connected to Ling Juan! Thinking of this, she glanced at the man who could not move on the bed. Whether it was or not, she would find out. Chapter 1384 - To be Enjoyed By All Being drugged, the man on the bed began to make strange noises. Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and gave him another pat, and he lost his voice. The room was dim, and only the streetlights outside were still a bit bright. However, this was not a problem for Xia Xibei. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights, she just hid and waited quietly. After ten minutes, there was a sound at the door. Someone was coming. Soon, the door opened and a figure walked in. The visitor also did not dare to turn on the light, but wobbled a bit, as if drunk. He swayed and walked to the bed, then stood for a while, before reaching out to touch the person in the bed. He was relieved that there was someone in the bed, and that the person was asleep. Soon, the visitor lifted the covers and lay down on the bed. Just as he lay down, a black shadow appeared in front of him. Then, he felt a tap and lost consciousness. After knocking Benny unconscious, Xia Xibei grabbed one man in each hand, went to another room, and threw them onto the bed. Benny woke up with an unfamiliar man¡¯s voice in his ear, and it sounded strange. His heart immediately jumped. Before he could react, the man next to him had already hugged him and started rubbing against him. Being hugged by a strange man, Benny¡¯s goose bumps rose up. If he didn¡¯t have any sense, he might have already shouted out. What the hell is going on here? Who the hell was this? He tried to push the man away, but after taking the drug, the man¡¯s strength was more than his. A moment later, he found himself in the man¡¯s arms and his lips blocked. Benny was wide-eyed and startled, whimpering and struggling, but he couldn¡¯t fight off the man, even after he had been drinking. This man was not an ordinary person to appear here. It was not difficult for him to deal with a big man like Benny. In addition, the man took drugs and was hyperactive; Benny simply could not break free of him. Seeing that things were about to develop in a terrible direction, Benny was desperate. The next second, he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes as the lights in the room suddenly came on. It took him a while to get over the blinding light. He was stunned just looking at the person in front of him. Xia Xibei? Shouldn¡¯t she be lying in bed? Turning his head again to look, he almost lost it. This was indeed a man, and a very tall and strong one at that. Benny was not skinny, but in front of this man, he looked like a wimp. By now, his clothes were gone, and the man was hugging him and rubbing him all over. What was even more alarming to him was that Xia Xibei had a cell phone in her hand! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± he asked, looking at Xia Xibei in horror as he scrambled to stop the movements of the man beside him. Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei already drunk? Looking at her now, there was nothing wrong with her! Strange thoughts rushed through his mind, making him unable to hold on. ¡°I should be asking you, why did you come to my bed?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m drunk!¡± Benny did not even know he had changed rooms and could only subconsciously defend himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Drunk?¡± Xia Xibei laughed and went back to taking pictures. ¡°Stop taking pictures!¡± Benny¡¯s face turned pale as he frantically refused Xia Xibei¡¯s shots. ¡°You¡¯ve got a nice body,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Such a nice figure should be appreciated by everyone together.¡± These words made Benny¡¯s face change abruptly. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Chapter 1385 - : Indeed an Enemy ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and stood at the edge of the bed, looking at him from above. Benny was very anxious, but he couldn¡¯t break free. The strength of the man beside him was too great! Xia Xibei did not stop and continued to take several pictures. ¡°If you tell anyone, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Benny shouted anxiously. ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xibei calmly, ¡°You can call the police. Anyway, you have no evidence.¡± The reason she switched to this room, of course, was to create an alibi. Everyone knew that she was drunk and fell asleep in the room. When she went back to sleep later, everyone would naturally not suspect her. Then, she would not be present at the time of the crime. By then, even if the police came, they would not investigate her. Even if Benny risked it all and said she did it, she could sue him for slander. She was a guest. It was too ridiculous for her to do something at the host¡¯s house, right? Benny was dizzy, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t understand the situation here. He was in a cold sweat. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to know!¡± He made a snap decision immediately. Having trained with Xia Xibei before, he had already seen Xia Xibei¡¯s strength. Therefore, he knew very well that Xia Xibei did what she wanted. It would be a great loss to his fame and fortune if he were affected by all this. Therefore, he decisively gave up this plan. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Xibei put down the phone. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Benny was anxious. ¡°Get him away from me first!¡± The man¡¯s movements were getting crazier and crazier, Benny¡¯s clothes had all been pulled off, and he felt like he was going to suffocate. Xia Xibei nodded, then reached out and tapped the man. ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at her immobilizing the man with just one tap, Benny was even more appalled. What kind of demonic art was this? This was simply amazing! Was she using some kind of drug? Thinking about it, Benny looked at Xia Xibei with even more fear. What the hell had he been smoking that he dared to do such a thing? As the Hua people said, did he get the nerve from eating a bear¡¯s heart? The man beside him couldn¡¯t move, and Benny immediately pushed him away and climbed to his feet. Xia Xibei let him move and made no movement. Benny wanted to rush out, but after meeting Xia Xibei¡¯s calm eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He believed that Xia Xibei would not be slower than him, and he simply could not overpower Xia Xibei. Finally, he conceded. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Who told you to do it?¡± Xia Xibei cut to the chase. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Xia Xibei shook her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Benny¡¯s face changed and he gritted his teeth and told the whole story. ¡°It was a woman named Fanny who approached me, saying that she would team up with me to do this.¡± He looked dismayed. ¡°I agreed.¡± ¡°Fanny?¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled. ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with her, but she seems to be from Hua.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°How old is she?¡± ¡°In her thirties.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With those words, Xia Xibei immediately understood that it was Bai Meixue. Sure enough, she was one of her enemies. She just didn¡¯t expect that Bai Meixue would have such abilitywhen she just arrived here, and could even make Benny listen to her bidding. ¡°I just lost my mind for a while, that¡¯s why I did such a thing.¡± Benny explained anxiously. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone about this, please!¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°If you listen to me, I can consider it.¡± Chapter 1386 - Plan Succeeded That night, Benny sent a message to Bai Meixue that it had been taken care of. Bai Meixue showed a big smile after seeing this message. It seemed that the plan was successful this time! With a successful plan, it was time to move on to the next step. ¡°Is there a photo?¡± After the mental high, Bai Meixue had this as an afterthought. ¡°No,¡± Benny replied, ¡°It was a bit of an emergency and I was afraid others would come over, so I didn¡¯t have time to take pictures.¡± This made Bai Meixue very regretful. If there were photos, it would be even better. However, they could fake the photos! Thinking of this, Bai Meixue became even more exhilarated. She immediately contacted Master Lu and told her the news. ¡°Master, it worked!¡± Master Lu, also known as Ling Juan, had a calm face. ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, she showed a smug smile and looked victorious. It had taken them a lot of time and effort to put this plan into effect this time. First, they let Qiao Yanjue ¡°cheat¡± to influence Xia Xibei¡¯s mood. After that, they used the opportunity of Benny¡¯s birthday party to drug her, so that she hooked up with Benny. Once something happened with her and Benny, Qiao Yanjue would be devastated. When two people were apart, it was difficult to explain any misunderstandings at the right time, and it was also the easiest to take advantage of the situation. After this matter became final, there would definitely be conflicts between the two people. After all, Xia Xibei cheated on Qiao Yanjue. He must be devastated! No man could be forgiving in the face of such things. In this case, the conflict between the two people would become true, and the two people would definitely break up. Once they broke up, it couldn¡¯t be undone afterward. After all, the rift already existed. This kind of thing would become a thorn in their heart that could not be removed. Even if Xia Xibei knew the truth after the breakup, it would be too late. Moreover, this would instead cause a more serious blow. She would regret not trusting Qiao Yanjue before. If there was more trust, it would not have come to this point. Girls were easily affected by their feelings, they did many things that could not be undone. Even Xia Xibei was not immune. She was so exceptional and talented before, but once she was affected by her feelings, there was no telling how long it would take her to get over it. Normally, she might be able to ease up after spending some time. Did she have this chance? Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on Ling Juan¡¯s face. However, she did not immediately believe Bai Meixue¡¯s statement. After all, she knew that Xia Xibei was not easy to deal with. She had set up several traps against Xia Xibei before, but they all ended up in defeat. So, she didn¡¯t dare to believe in this matter so quickly. Soon, the man she had sent to assist Benny returned with the same good news. The man was her assistant and helped her with a lot of private matters. Moreover, he was also reliable. After confirming the news from the man¡¯s mouth this time, Ling Juan was finally satisfied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the next two days, she also received the news that there was a strange atmosphere between Xia Xibei and Benny on the set. Strange was right! Soon, Qiao Yanjue received an email. The content of the email made his face suddenly change. That day, many people noticed that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was very unpleasant, as if it glowed a little green! Chapter 1387 - Breakup Qiao Yanjue¡¯s change soon caught the attention of the whole company. Everyone in the company knew that their Boss Qiao was particularly handsome. Many girls could not wait to be noticed by him and then become Mrs. Qiao. However, he had always been very aloof and rejected them. Nevertheless, this didn¡¯t dispel the yearning in everyone¡¯s heart. There were many CEOs, but where would they find a brilliant and handsome one like this? So, even if he was very serious, everyone felt he was very handsome- much more handsome than those bald and pot-bellied CEOs! However, there were rumors in the company that he already had a girlfriend, and the two of them were very close. Someone went into the office one time and happened to hear him chatting with the other person with a gentle tone, not at all like how he was cold and serious with them. How could this not be his girlfriend?! When this news came out, many girls were disappointed. Why was such a good man already taken?! However, in the past two days, people noticed that Boss Qiao¡¯s reaction was strange. Although he was always very busy before and his expression was serious, that was a normal attitude. These last two days, his expression was very scary, as if he wanted to destroy the world! It couldn¡¯t be that something happened with his girlfriend, right? This idea quickly spread and immediately became the consensus of everyone. The company was developing quite well, and the new material was making a big profit. His career had no problems. Then, only his feelings were a problem. One day, someone else overheard him yelling at the other end of the phone with a very angry look. Finally, there was a ¡°break-up!¡± The girls felt bad for him, but at the same time, they felt hopeful. Now that he was single, wouldn¡¯t they have a chance? However, before they could act, they found out that he had a close relationship with other girls. Previously, he was busy working every day, but in the past few days, he uncharacteristically left the office early, while the next day, he came in with a haggard face. Wasn¡¯t this the look of someone being hurt by love and then drowning one¡¯s sorrows?! Everyone was even more heartbroken. For a while, there were more rumors in the company. Looking at him so lost, who wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken? He was obviously such a proud person before! Who on earth could hurt him so much? It was too much! After receiving these messages, Ling Juan was even more satisfied. Sure enough, her trick had worked. Exactly! How could this kind of trick not work? Emotions hurt the most. She was also hurt emotionally back then, and that was why she became what she is now. At this time, Ling Juan received a call from Bai Meixue. During the call, Bai Meixue said she wanted to teach Xia Xibei another lesson. ¡°More lessons?¡± Ling Juan raised her eyebrows. She certainly had a follow-up plan that would make Xia Xibei unable to recover. However, she was also curious as to what Bai Meixue wanted to do. ¡°Right.¡± Bai Meixue¡¯s voice on the other end was cold. ¡°If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, how could it be worthy of our suffering all this time?¡± Ling Juan smiled, ¡°It is indeed necessary to teach her a lesson. Do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°I want to make her take something she shouldn¡¯t!¡± Bai Meixue sneered, ¡°By then, her life will be ruined!¡± These words made Ling Juan even more satisfied. She really did not misjudge the person. Bai Meixue was more ruthless than she thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Bai Meixue thought a bit simplistically. After all, Xia Xibei was now a member of the Qi family. Even if she was tainted with poison, that side could help her detoxify it. ¡°So, I need your help.¡± Bai Meixue knew how powerful Ling Juan was. ¡°Okay,¡± Ling Juan decisively agreed. Chapter 1388 - Where Is the Child? Ling Juan and Bai Meixue arranged to meet at a very secret restaurant. When Ling Juan arrived, Bai Meixue was already waiting. When she saw her coming, she stood up. ¡°Master Lu.¡± Bai Meixue was very enthusiastic. ¡°Well, have a seat,¡± Ling Juan nodded and sat down as well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to make a special trip,¡± Bai Meixue had a flattering smile on her face, ¡°But it can¡¯t be helped.¡± She showed a sad face, ¡°If I rely on myself, there is no way to make that little bitch suffer. I can only rely on you, Master Lu!¡± Ling Juan looked up haughtily, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all in the same boat. Of course we have to collaborate.¡± ¡°Yes! We are in the same boat!¡± Bai Meixue immediately nodded. ¡°Master, do you have anything good on hand?¡± Bai Meixue gritted her teeth, ¡°The things I can find are not very effective. I think that little bitch must be able to find ways to fix it. If that¡¯s the case, she¡¯ll be wary next time!¡± Ling Juan thought so too. She knew more than Bai Meixue. Xia Xibei was a child of the Qi family and was not bad in her own right. If an ordinary drug was used, she would probably find out. Only with a special enough drug would it work. ¡°I do have something good.¡± Ling Juan took out a small bottle from her bag. ¡°Don¡¯t touch what¡¯s in here.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Meixue looked at the bottle with a curious face. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s good stuff.¡± Ling Juan had a crazy smile. ¡°If she takes it, it will stop her from acting up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that good?¡± Bai Meixue became even happier. ¡°Of course,¡± Ling Juan nodded, ¡°These things have to be added to the drink so she won¡¯t find out.¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s current situation, she simply didn¡¯t have the heart to pay attention to too many things, so it was easier to succeed. ¡°Good!¡± Bai Meixue also nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s done properly!¡± Ling Juan nodded her head. She still had confidence in Bai Meixue. This woman had a sinister character, and she could also endure. Otherwise, her daughter would not have stayed in the Xia family for eighteen years. If Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was not so special, things would not have developed to this point. ¡°By the way, I have a question,¡± Bai Meixue put the bottle away carefully while speaking. ¡°What kind of question?¡± ¡°Um¡­.¡± Bai Meixue asked carefully, ¡°I was thinking, in this matter, in addition to Hanhan and Xia Xibei, there should be another girl, right? ¡± Ling Juan raised her eyebrows at her. ¡°What are you asking?¡± ¡°I just suddenly thought of this question.¡± Bai Meixue smiled, ¡°I just want to ask, is that girl still alive now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ling Juan shook her head straight away. ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± Bai Meixue drew in a breath. ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Ling Juan was impatient. ¡°I threw her away long ago, how do I know where she went?¡± To her, the girl¡¯s life had nothing to do with her. At first, she wanted to kill Xia Xibei, but, in the end, she had given up. It was too easy to let Ling Xiao¡¯s child die like that. Letting Ling Xiao¡¯s child live a worse life than her own was the right thing to do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Ling Juan did not hurt Xia Xibei. After taking away Chang Qianzi¡¯s child, she did not bother with the child but simply threw that child away. As for whether that child was dead or alive, it was up to the child¡¯s own luck. ¡°What are you asking so much for?¡± she squinted at Bai Meixue. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just asking,¡± Bai Meixue laughed dryly. Chapter 1389 - Got Away Ling Juan waved her hand, ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Taking good care of this matter is the priority.¡± ¡°Yes! I know! I will definitely handle it properly!¡± Bai Meixue nodded heavily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± Ling Juan got up and walked out. Bai Meixue didn¡¯t stop her, but stayed in her position to think. After waiting for a while, Ling Juan didn¡¯t come back. Bai Meixue looked confused. Then, she called Ling Juan. However, the call did not go through and no one answered at all. She called twice more, but no one answered. Bai Meixue had a strange feeling. After waiting for another ten minutes, Ling Juan still didn¡¯t come back. Now she knew that the situation was not right! Bai Meixue took the bottle out of her pocket, opened the lid, and the smell of the drug inside made her frown. This was indeed the drug brought by Ling Juan, and it also had the ingredients of the spirit plant Cold Heavenly Chi in it. Cold Heavenly Chi was a basic-level spiritual plant that could deal a serious blow to the immune system. If one took such a thing, the body¡¯s immune system would collapse and one would not be able to continue cultivating. Unless the antidote, which was a high-level spiritual plant, was found, the person would be ruined. However, in this world, such high-level spiritual plants did not exist. Therefore, this was poison with no antidote. From this, she could see that Ling Juan was indeed trying to kill Xia Xibei. If Xia Xibei was unable to cultivate and all her talents were gone, she would no longer be able to pose any threat to Qi Xin. Even if things were exposed afterward, Qi Xin would not have had any problems. After all, between a ruined genius and an intact genius, any fool would know which one to choose. What a cruel trick this was! A mocking smile appeared at the mouth of Bai Meixue- Xia Xibei. Ling Juan was really evil! However, where was Ling Juan? It had been half an hour, Ling Juan must have come out of the bathroom already. She immediately got up and went to look for Ling Juan¡¯s whereabouts. She searched all the restrooms in the mall, but Ling Juan was nowhere to be found. Ling Juan had escaped! Xia Xibei¡¯s brow furrowed and realization dawned on her. Ling Juan should have found out her true identity and fled. She just wondered, when did Ling Juan find out her identity? Xia Xibei had found out Bai Meixue¡¯s movements from Benny before. So, she chose to return the favor. Previously, Ling Juan and Bai Meixue had used forged evidence to deceive her, so she could turn the tables on them as well. So, Xia Xibei pretended to be Bai Meixue and contacted Ling Juan to meet her. She had suspected that Bai Meixue and Ling Juan were still in contact, but after having Bai Meixue under surveillance for so long, she could not find any clues about their contact. In addition, she had to train and had no time to deal with this matter. This time, Bai Meixue couldn¡¯t resist making a move and was exposed instead. Xia Xibei seized this opportunity and finally found a way to contact Ling Juan. To Xia Xibei¡¯s surprise, Ling Juan was staying in M country. No wonder she couldn¡¯t find Ling Juan¡¯s whereabouts in Hua. She was hiding here! Still, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t expect Ling Juan would be so alert and just run away! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but frown. How in the world did Ling Juan notice the problem? Obviously, her acting and voice were flawless! Although she looked taller than Bai Meixue, with the cover of the table, the problem could not be seen at all. Could it be that her question about Chang Qianzi¡¯s real daughter made Ling Juan suspicious? 1 Chapter 1390 - Was It Found Out Xia Xibei originally wanted to learn more from Ling Juan and wanted to make her stay afterward. Unexpectedly, Ling Juan found out that something was wrong and escaped! It was really a pity. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was gloomy, but on second thought, she broke into a big smile. Although Ling Juan had found out the problem, it was good. As Xia Xibei thought, Ling Juan had indeed found something wrong with her identity. When Ling Juan was talking to Bai Meixue, she vaguely noticed that something was wrong. Why was Bai Meixue so curious about that child? There was no reason to be! They didn¡¯t know each other. Besides, it was too late for her to think about such things after half a year. Then, Ling Juan realized that this ¡°Bai Meixue¡± seemed a bit tall. Thinking about it, Ling Juan was immediately alarmed. This was definitely not Bai Meixue! She was probably Xia Xibei! Although Ling Juan was not sure of the identity of this ¡°Bai Meixue,¡± except for Xia Xibei, no one would be interested in this matter. So, she made a quick decision to leave immediately. When she escaped, she breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she relaxed, she drew in another breath and paled! If that person was Xia Xibei, then wouldn¡¯t her identity be exposed? Did Xia Xibei know her identity? If not, why would Xia Xibei be so interested in what happened to that girl? Thinking of this, Ling Juan¡¯s face turned pale. Xia Xibei knew the truth? If she really knew the truth, wouldn¡¯t she tell the truth about this matter, and then, wouldn¡¯t Qi Xin be in trouble? Ling Juan¡¯s face was very interesting thinking about this. How did Xia Xibei know about it? Who told her? She couldn¡¯t have known! Ling Juan was in a panic. No, absolutely not! If Xia Xibei exposed this, then all their plans would be ruined! Ling Juan was pacing around the room. After a while, she suddenly stopped. Maybe she was thinking too much, things hadn¡¯t come to this yet! Besides, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know her, and her identity to the public was ¡°Master Lu,¡± not Ling Juan. Moreover, when she went over there today, she was also in disguise. Even Bai Meixue did not know her real face. So, Xia Xibei definitely wouldn¡¯t know about this! She might just be feeling it out! Besides, even if Xia Xibei suspected something, so what? She could just deny it! Yes! Absolutely! Even if Xia Xibei wanted to take a paternity test later, she could always mess up the whole thing! Ling Juan was relieved to have made this decision. However, Xia Xibei could not stay alive! Only after Xia Xibei was taken care of could Qi Xin have no worries. Thinking of this, Ling Juan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for what she had given to Xia Xibei. It was a treasure that she had spent a lot of effort to get! Ling Juan¡¯s face was white, blue, and black, constantly shifting, more wonderful than a neon sign. No, they couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, Ling Juan immediately contacted Qi Xin. When she talked about it, Qi Xin immediately drew a breath. ¡°Xia Xibei knows about it? How is it possible?!¡± Ling Juan¡¯s voice was weak. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but she¡¯s acting strange today. I think maybe she knows¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was no problem?! How could it be found out?!¡± Qi Xin couldn¡¯t help but scream. Chapter 1391 - Ill Do It Myself Ling Juan carefully coaxed her daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯m just guessing¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by guessing?!¡± Qi Xin jumped to her feet. ¡°This is already a problem!¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s brains, she must have found something wrong here. If Xia Xibei revealed this matter, then what could be done? Thinking of this, Qi Xin¡¯s hands and feet were cold. If the matter was exposed, her life would be over. No way! Absolutely not! ¡°I don¡¯t care! Hurry up and fix this!¡± Qi Xin said in an angry voice. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Ling Juan whispered, without a bit of confidence. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Qi Xin couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°If you had done a proper job back then, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this now!¡± Ling Juan could not help but laugh bitterly at these words. The feeling of being blamed by her daughter was really too unbearable. However, she also deserved it. If she had dealt with Xia Xibei directly back then, there wouldn¡¯t be this kind of thing now. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± she hurriedly admitted her mistake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of this matter properly¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t be the only one to be counted on,¡± Qi Xin frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± It had been so long, and Ling Juan still did not find the right opportunity to fix it. She was simply not very efficient! If they relied on Ling Juan to solve the problem by herself, how long would it take? Qi Xin would have to do it herself. ¡°Don¡¯t rush it!¡± Ling Juan was immediately anxious. ¡°I will handle it, don¡¯t interfere!¡± If what Qi Xin did was discovered, it would be troublesome. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want Qi Xin to get involved in this kind of mess. If she didn¡¯t have to, she just wanted to solve this matter herself. Thinking of this, Ling Juan couldn¡¯t help but regret her soft heart at first. Otherwise, there would not be in this trouble now. One mistake led to many more! Qi Xin coldly snorted, ¡°If I don¡¯t intervene, do you think things can be resolved smoothly?¡± If she didn¡¯t intervene and only relied on Ling Juan, who knew what would come out of it? It was not her style to sit back and wait for death. ¡°Xinxin-¡± ¡°All right, you do your job, I¡¯ll do mine,¡± Qi Xin impatiently interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯m an adult and know what I¡¯m doing. You haven¡¯t raised me, so don¡¯t tell me what to do now.¡± These words were like a sharp sword thathad plunged fiercely into Ling Juan¡¯s heart. She did not expect that her daughter¡¯s resentment toward her would be so strong. However, if she hadn¡¯t done such things back then, Qi Xin wouldn¡¯t have been able to live such a good life. Yet she still complained about it¡­ Even if Ling Juan had always felt guilty in her heart, she felt devastated now. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Without waiting for Ling Juan to speak, Qi Xin hung up the phone. Looking at the hung-up phone, Qi Xin¡¯s face was expressionless. She didn¡¯t have any feelings for Ling Juan. If Ling Juan hadn¡¯t come out of nowhere and said she was her daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with such a random person. Moreover, Ling Juan¡¯s moves were too weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had been so long, and she still hadn¡¯t been able to fix Xia Xibei? It was simply too disappointing! Qi Xin looked up, saw the happy family photo of her family of three above, and a cruel smile appeared on her lips. She would always be Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s daughter! As for the so-called biological parents and biological daughter, they could just go away! Chapter 1392 - Straddling Two Boats Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know about the feud between Ling Juan and Qi Xin. She just had to take care of Xia Qinghan- Oh no, Bai Qinghan and Bai Meixue. Qiao Yanjue had people keep an eye on the two, and although they could not find news of their contact with Ling Juan, after such a long time, they learned a few things. For example, Bai Qinghan¡¯s feet in two boats. When Bai Qinghan arrived here, she enrolled in a high school. She looked pretty, even if her nationality was different, but Asian girls were very popular in these countries. After all, in the minds of many foreigners, Asian women were gentle, virtuous, and cute looking, so they were good as girlfriends. Moreover, Bai Qinghan was also good-looking and showed good character, so she attracted a lot of suitors. She chose two guys, probably to have people to fall back on. One was a boy in the same school, a sophomore. One was a man in his twenties off-campus. Tthe two boys were in different places, and because she had good tact, she went back and forth between the two without any problems. However, if these two men knew that she was in two different boats, it would be a tragedy. Xia Xibei had someone check again, and then found something even better. Bai Qinghan¡¯s boyfriend from the same school actually had another girlfriend! This was really wonderful. When Xia Xibei got the information, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. This plot was simply too much! It was a love quadrangle! However, this was even easier to handle. Soon after this information was sent out, Bai Qinghan fought with the girl. When the girl found out that Bai Qinghan and her boyfriend were together, she was furious. M country¡¯s girls were generally very spontaneous, but also very tough. They could fall in love early, take their feelings very seriously, and break up if they didn¡¯t fit. However, falling in love was a matter of two people. Who wanted a third party to interfere? So the girl, after finding out about her boyfriend¡¯s relationship with Bai Qinghan, beat the guy up. Oh yes, this girl knew boxing. She was very tough. After beating the guy, the girl went back to Bai Qinghan to settle the score. So, Bai Qinghan was beaten up. Then, the girl dug up those things that Xia Qinghan did. For example, the many boys Bai Qinghan had emotional entanglements with. There were only two men with whom Bai Qinghan had a definite romantic relationship, but she was also hanging onto other men at the same time. Xia Xibei understood this kind of thinking. When Bai Qinghan was in Hua, she was sought after by many stars and had so many fans. However, when she arrived in M, all her previous glory disappeared, and the difference must have been hard for her. She couldn¡¯t be a star here, so she could only look for her sense of presence from other men. Having so many men chasing after her would make her feel that she was still the same person she was back then. How wonderful to hang onto so many men and enjoy their passion for her! However, it was only okay if this kind of thing was not found out. Once discovered, it was really a disaster. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The guy who originally had his feet in two boats suddenly found out that one of his girlfriends had the same thing! This was simply too much! At the same time, her boyfriend outside the school also received the news and came to the door. So, here came judgment day. It was a very exciting scene. Moreover, the incident was so bad that the whole school knew about it and made a big mess. Chapter 1393 - This Is Revenge The incident was so big that Bai Qinghan¡¯s reputation was ruined. Before, everyone thought she was very beautiful and had a good personality. Now, people knew that she had a different side! Those two men got into a fight, and the matter was so big that Bai Meixue was asked to go to school. Finally, Bai Meixue had to transfer Bai Qinghan to another school. However, this was not something that could be completely solved by transferring to another school. Among Bai Qinghan¡¯s backups, there were quite a few well-qualified boys. After all, she was into looks and didn¡¯t like those who were ugly. Her previous experience also made her unable to pick ordinary men. She was very picky and chose campus heartthrobs. School idols like them naturally had a lot of suitors. Not all of these suitors were so sensible. Not all of them were girls, there were also many men. One of these men had a very radical and extreme personality. Seeing his idol being played around by Bai Qinghan, this man was so angry that he lost his mind. So, the day after Bai Qinghan confirmed the transfer, she was attacked on the street. A man came out of nowhere from the street and stabbed her several times with a knife! Had it not been for a passerby who passed by and saved her, she probably would have died on the spot. The man who did it was caught by the police. Still, no matter what happened to the man, Bai Qinghan¡¯s situation was no better. She had suffered serious injuries, and although she was rescued later, she was so badly injured that she may not be able to do more strenuous exercise afterward. At the same time, her face also suffered damage, as the right side of her face was cut severely. Even after it healed, it would leave a very deep scar. If she wanted to take care of it, she would have to spend a large sum of money on plastic surgery. When she found out she was disfigured, Bai Qinghan almost went crazy. She never thought that her pride and joy would suffer such a serious injury! Bai Meixue was also sad and upset. Bai Meixue never thought that her daughter would meet with such a disaster! However, when she thought about it, Bai Qinghan was really asking for trouble. If she hadn¡¯t gone too far and provoked so many people, she wouldn¡¯t be so miserable now. Now it was too late to say anything. They could only find a way to make money so that the scars on Bai Qinghan¡¯s face could be removed. However, misfortune did not come alone. One of Bai Meixue¡¯s previous investments in the industry had a mishap, and the millions she had invested in it were instantly lost! In addition, her partner also canceled the collaboration with her. The successive blows almost made Bai Meixue go crazy. She did not have much money on hand. After all, she had paid Xia Xibei a lot of compensation before. After leaving the country, she had to spend money all over the place, so she only had one or two million left. Nnow, all the previous investments were lost and she lost her job, so where would she find the money for Bai Qinghan¡¯s treatment? After being anxious, angry, and sad, Bai Meixue soon realized that all of this was Xia Xibei¡¯s doing! Yes! This was Xia Xibei¡¯s revenge! Revenge for their previous bad intentions! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Bai Meixue couldn¡¯t help but regret why she had thought that way before. If she had been at peace, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have sought revenge on them. After all, they had been abroad for so long, and Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t done anything to them. However, because of their previous plots, Xia Xibei came to take revenge! Such revenge really made them suffer! Chapter 1394 - Let Them Off the Hook Bai Meixue and Bai Qinghan had been resenting Xia Xibei because of the previous incident. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, they wouldn¡¯t have need to run away to a foreign country in the dust, like bereaved dogs. Everything was strange here, and it was especially hard for them. They didn¡¯t even think that this was what would happen to them after they had done something wrong. That was why they wanted to get back at Xia Xibei. In Xia Xibei¡¯s opinion, she was already very kind. Due to them, she had lived a miserable life for decades. Although the events of her past life had passed as if it was just a dream, she had, after all, suffered so many injuries. In this case, she did not retaliate against them, which was already a great mercy. However, they didn¡¯t feel that they had done anything wrong. Instead, they continued to attack her. This was so¡­ Wrong, right? It seemed that they were still having too good a time to have the spare energy to think about these things. So, she had to beat them down hard. Not physically hurting them was already her bottom line. As for the rest, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Besides, the fact that Bai Qinghan would encounter such things was also her own fault. Sometimes, when one walked too much at night, one would encounter ghosts. In a previous life, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was also destroyed once. After the second life, the pain left at the beginning was not so clear. Now Bai Qinghan¡¯s face was injured too, it was also a cycle of karma. Xia Xibei believed that after taking away all their money, they would not be free to come back to pick a fight. Of course, if they came back, she would not be so kind again. This was the last chance she gave them. In fact, without Xia Xibei doing anything else, neither of them would have a good time. Now, Bai Meixue¡¯s money was gone, and Bai Qinghan was injured and needed to spend a large amount of money on treatment. It would take the two of them an unknown amount of time to recover. They would not have the heart to continue to look for trouble, at least until Bai Qinghan¡¯s face was restored. Of course, they could also choose to find a rich man to rely on. However, this was not easy to operate. Bai Meixue and Bai Qinghan were good-looking, so it was possible for them to find a man and get financial support. Now that Bai Qinghan¡¯s face was injured and disfigured, things were not so easy. The thing is that the men here were not as easy to fool as those in Hua. Due to the law, people here took their property very seriously. If Bai Meixue wanted to find a man who could take care of her, there was little advantage, and she wouldn¡¯t get much money. Besides, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t let her succeed that easily. She had people watching the two and could destroy their plans as soon as they got word of it. At that time, they would have no way to fight back. With all this done, Xia Xibei put her mind back on training. Their training had come to an end, and they would soon be shooting officially. However, Benny withdrew from the movie. Xia Xibei did not want to appear in the same production as him, it would make her feel sick. Benny, of course, did not want to leave. However, Xia Xibei had something on him, and if he disobeyed her, she would expose it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In addition to the footage taken earlier, Xia Xibei had more evidence. Under such circumstances, how could Benny dare to refuse? He had to pay the director back for the cancellation of the collaboration, though! In the end, Benny left with his heart in excruciating pain. At almost the end of the training, Xia Xibei received a phone call from home and her face suddenly changed. Chapter 1395 - Car Accident Qiao Yanjue had a car accident! When she received this news, Xia Xibei thought that someone was joking with her. Qiao Yanjue was obviously fine before, so how could he suddenly have a car accident? Was it another fake message from someone? Just to trick her? However, she immediately called other people but got the same answer. Qiao Yanjue was really in an accident! The car he was riding in suddenly had an accident. He was seriously injured, so now he was in the hospital. His arms and legs were injured, but the most serious injury was to his head. He was still in a coma in the hospital. Confirming this news, Xia Xibei¡¯s soul was shattered! After she received the so-called email, she quickly contacted Qiao Yanjue by other means, and the two of them also set up this time. Qiao Yanjue was very busy this time, but in order to cooperate with her, he did not care about his busy work. After the two of them cooperated, they caught Bai Meixue and also found Ling Juan, although they didn¡¯t get much useful information. However, the two worked well together and their relationship was always good. How could Qiao Yanjue suddenly have an accident? Xia Xibei was so frightened that her face turned pale. On the phone, Liu Manhong¡¯s tone was a bit shaky. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s injury was serious. If he couldn¡¯t wake up, he might become a vegetable afterwards! They searched for many doctors, but in the end, there was no useful solution. At this time, they thought of Xia Xibei! So, they immediately told Xia Xibei the news. If Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t do anything, then Qiao Yanjue would be in a really bad way. After knowing this, Xia Xibei immediately asked Pan Yan to arrange a flight back. Fortunately, it was now the end of the training, and Smith also knew that she was in a hurry, so he immediately agreed to her trip. She was able to postpone her entry to the set for a while after the shooting. So, Xia Xibei flew back to Hua with Pan Yan and her assistant. Just after she got off the plane, it was night. She didn¡¯t care about jet lag and was immediately rushed to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital and saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face through the glass, her eyes immediately got red. Qiao Yanjue was now lying in a hospital bed, his body full of all kinds of tubes and connected to all kinds of instruments, and it was clear from a glance that the situation was not good. When she saw Xia Xibei return, Liu Manhong immediately came forward. Her eyes were already red before she could say anything. Liu Yiqin and the others also rushed over, but they had been here all day and now went back to rest. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± Xia Xibei squeezed out a smile toward Liu Manhong despite the sadness in her heart. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s situation was indeed a bit dangerous, but as long as she stepped in, there was absolutely no problem. Liu Manhong also thought of Xia Xibei¡¯s ability, and had some more hope. Okay, it¡¯s up to you now¡­¡± Lu Xiaohang pulled over Liu Manhong, shook his head at her, and did not let her say more. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were, after all, in a romantic relationship, and emotionally invested. If they put pressure on her too, she might break down. Liu Manhong understood what he meant and didn¡¯t continue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei took a deep breath and walked into the ward. This ward had been prepared long ago, and the doctors and nurses here would not say anything about her presence. However, the doctors and nurses were shocked to find out that Xia Xibei and the patient in the bed were boyfriend and girlfriend! This was huge news! If they hadn¡¯t signed a confidentiality agreement, they might not have been able to resist telling their friends! Chapter 1396 - : Saving a Life Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even have the heart to pay attention to the others, all her attention was on Qiao Yanjue. She walked in, reached out to feel Qiao Yanjue¡¯s pulse, and frowned. After a few minutes, she withdrew her hand. The injury to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s bones was not a big problem; the issue was that he had suffered a strong blow to his head. Moreover, he still had some drugs in his body, which were much more damaging and kept him from waking up. Even she needed some time to heal him. Happily, his life would not be in danger. Thinking of this, she pulled out her own silver needles and began the treatment. Outside, the crowd was waiting anxiously. Huo Zijun also rushed over, with a worried face. ¡°Is he going to be okay?¡± He looked at the situation inside and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Manhong rolled her eyes. ¡°I was hurt so badly before, but I¡¯m fine now!¡± That¡¯s what she said, but until Xia Xibei said it herself, she didn¡¯t dare to relax. The crowd waited outside and couldn¡¯t help but chat. ¡°Have you found out what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Manhong asked. Lu Xiaohang frowned, ¡°We have some clues, but the situation is a bit complicated.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± Liu Manhong gritted her teeth. This time, the vehicle driven by Qiao Yanjue had a problem. The car had been tampered with and the brakes had failed, so he had no way to escape. Thankfully, the car was in trouble but not on fire. Otherwise, Qiao Yanjue would not just have had this injury, but maybe even had no bones left. Thinking of this, Liu Manhong¡¯s mood became even worse. ¡°Which bastard did such a thing!¡± It was simply too hateful! Who was so ruthless to do such a heartless thing?! ¡°Who the hell is it?!¡± Liu Manhong stared at Lu Xiaohang and asked. Lu Xiaohang smiled bitterly, ¡°This¡­ It is better to wait until he wakes up.¡± ¡°Is it tricky?¡± Liu Manhong frowned. ¡°Yes, a little.¡± Lu Xiaohang didn¡¯t mince his words. He was afraid that Liu Manhong would be so impulsive as to find someone to settle the score. That person even dared to make a move on Qiao Yanjue, and would not worry about Liu Manhong at all. If Liu Manhong went up against them, it would be like asking to fail. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaohang could only stop talking. However, Liu Manhong was not such an impulsive person. She looked at Lu Xiaohang¡¯s gloomy expression and frowned, then she could only curse twice. ¡°Let Yanjue wake up first, we can wait for other things.¡± Lu Xiaohang wrapped his arm around her shoulders and nodded his head. Huo Zijun also had the same attitude. Even Lu Xiaohang found it difficult to handle, let alone them. It was better to wait for Qiao Yanjue to get better, or else more people would be injured, and that would be a headache. The crowd waited outside, and after an hour, Xia Xibei still had not come out. At this time, Liu Yiqin and Qiao Zhengyuan also came over. They just went back to rest for a while and rushed over. After all, they couldn¡¯t let go of Qiao Yanjue in their minds. When they arrived, they saw Xia Xibei inside and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°She¡¯s back? What is she doing?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She¡¯s treating Yanjue,¡± Liu Manhong replied. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Zhengyuan frowned, his face hard. ¡°She¡¯s not a doctor! Nonsense!¡± Liu Manhong swept a glance at him, ¡°She is a doctor, and a licensed one at that. Moreover, her medical skills are much better than those of other doctors.¡± He wanted to say something else, but Liu Yiqin gave him a warning glance. 1 Chapter 1397 - Slip of the Tongue Qiao Zhengyuan then realized that the pill that Xia Xibei gave him before was made by her! After taking that pill, he found that he had signs of rejuvenation. His whole essence was much better, and he even grew black hair afterward! These days, he could clearly feel the changes in his body after taking the pill. It was as if all the restraints in his body had been untied, and he was much more relaxed and free! Besides, Xia Xibei was still a Qi family member! Qi family members did have different skills. So, Qiao Zhengyuan could only shut his mouth. Of course, there was nothing he could do if he didn¡¯t shut up, because Xia Xibei was already inside and there was no way he could go in and pull her out. Another hour passed before Xia Xibei finally came out. Her face was pale, and she had been emptied of strength, so everyone immediately went up to help her. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Liu Manhong held her, anxious and concerned. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand with a pale face and shook her head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Only when they were sure she was okay did they breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Then Yanjue¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with him.¡± Xia Xibei caught her breath before she reassured everyone. ¡°He¡¯s not in a life-threatening condition, but the shock to his head was too great, so it will take two more days to wake up.¡± She didn¡¯t tell them that Qiao Yanjue had been drugged. ¡°Then¡­¡± Liu Yiqin was immediately anxious. ¡°Then¡­ he will be okay after that, right?¡± Before, the doctor had said that Qiao Yanjue would become a vegetable if he could not wake up in the next two days. Now, Xia Xibei said he would not wake up for two more days? Didn¡¯t this conflict with the doctor¡¯s words? Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t become a vegetable and never wake up again! As a mother, Liu Yiqin was naturally very worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, smiling and reassuring her, ¡°He was seriously injured this time, and his vital energy was greatly depleted, so I let him rest for a few more days. By the time he wakes up, there will be no problem. If you¡¯re not sure, you can get a doctor to check him out.¡± During her treatment, she found that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s blood had different ingredients. Those drugs would make Qiao Yanjue hallucinate, and that should be one of the reasons for his car accident. Qiao Yanjue should have eaten something he shouldn¡¯t have eaten, and while the vehicle was moving, he noticed something wrong, so he tried to brake. However, the car was also tampered with, so he had an accident. Xia Xibei got everything straightened out from Qiao Yanjue¡¯s physical condition. It made her very angry, and her hands and feet were cold. If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, the two of them would probably be separated from each other forever now! Which damned bastard had hurt him?! Watching Xia Xibei¡¯s expression turn from her previous smile and warmth to gloomy, Liu Yiqin thought she was angry because she didn¡¯t trust her medical skills and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I trust you!¡± Liu Manhong nodded along, ¡°Beibei is really special! I was injured before and almost couldn¡¯t be saved, even the doctors didn¡¯t have any hope, but she saved me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Manhong used this incident to support Xia Xibei, but Liu Yiqin froze, and then her eyes glared. ¡°You have been wounded? Almost saved? When did that happen? How come I don¡¯t know?¡± Meeting Liu Yiqin¡¯s ferocious expression, Liu Manhong couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Damn, why did she reveal this thing?! She was in trouble! Chapter 1398 - Its Okay Liu Manhong didn¡¯t dare to let Liu Yiqin know about her previous accident. Now that she suddenly said something, Liu Manhong knew that she was in trouble. Liu Yiqin had a tough character as a sister, and she didn¡¯t dare to resist her. So, Liu Manhong hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°This is not important, let¡¯s talk about it later. Yanjue is the priority!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be awake in two days.¡± Xia Xibei sat down on a chair and took a few deep breaths. She had used up a lot of energy just now, and her body felt as if it had been emptied. If anyone tried to make a move on her at this time, she really had no way to resist. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s situation was even worse than Liu Manhong¡¯s. After all, Liu Manhong was not poisoned in the first place. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Liu Manhong immediately nodded. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we go back and prepare some food?¡± She wanted to run away immediately. ¡°No need to- Actually, go on back.¡± Xia Xibei saw Liu Manhong wink at her and couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. ¡°Well then, we¡¯ll go back now. Call me if something comes up!¡± Liu Manhong immediately dragged Lu Xiaohang and ran away. Anyway, if Xia Xibei said it was okay, then it was really okay. When Xia Xibei came to Hongyan Beauty Club as a consulting doctor, they managed to get a license to practice medicine. Moreover, Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was convincing enough. At least Liu Manhong herself has experienced it firsthand. She didn¡¯t want to stay here to be lectured by Liu Yiqin, as that was too humiliating. Lu Xiaohang was dragged along by her and could only smile apologetically at them, then follow her and leave. Looking at Liu Manhong¡¯s departure, Liu Yiqin gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with her next time!¡± If Liu Manhong hadn¡¯t made a slip of the tongue this time, she wouldn¡¯t have known that this had happened! No wonder there was a time when she felt that Liu Manhong¡¯s voice was not quite right. At that time, she didn¡¯t think deeply about it. However, now was not the time to dwell on such things. Qiao Yanjue was the most crucial. In the end, they got a doctor to conduct an examination, to be on the safe side. After the doctor examined Qiao Yanjue, he was also astonished. ¡°Mr. Qiao¡¯s condition is much better!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yiqin and Qiao Zhengyuan were both very happy. ¡°Then he will be okay, right?¡± ¡°The numbers now show that he¡¯s in pretty good shape. As long as he rests well, he should wake up.¡± The doctor was also curious, ¡°How on earth did this happen?¡± They had just seen Xia Xibei walk in and stay for two hours. Then she came out and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s condition got better. Did she cast some spell? However, no one answered his question. After making sure Qiao Yanjue was okay, Xia Xibei recovered for a while longer and watched over him in the hospital. Had they not had a separate ward, she might have been found out. Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s sleeping face, Xia Xibei took his hand with a fierce look in her eyes. ¡°I will find out who did this to you!¡± He was fine before, but now he has become like this, and she could not bear it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, if she hadn¡¯t rushed back, and Qiao Yanjue dragged on for two days, it would have been more serious. Xia Xibei was very glad that she still had such a skill. Although she kept watching over Qiao Yanjue, she didn¡¯t forget other things. When Liu Yiqin came to change shifts, she went back home and then went to Lu Xiaohang. She knew that Lu Xiaohang must know more than she did, and it was most appropriate to find out what was going on from him. Chapter 1399 - Intelligence Network After seeing Xia Xibei, Lu Xiaohang immediately understood her reason for coming, and did not hide it. He knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s identity was not ordinary. He knew much more than Liu Manhong at least he knew that Xia Xibei was a child of the Qi family. Xia Xibei¡¯s acknowledgment of her ancestors was unknown to anyone but Qiao Yanjue and Liu Yiqin. After all, she didn¡¯t advertise it everywhere. Liu Manhong also did not know about this matter. It was not that Xia Xibei deliberately hid it from her, but Liu Manhong and Chang Qianzi¡¯s relationship was very good. If she knew about this matter and one day suddenly blurted out, it would be a problem. However, Lu Xiaohang had his own intelligence channels, so he knew about this matter. Although the Qi family did not make a big announcement, many people knew that the Qi family had a very good member in the younger generation. Lu Xiaohang¡¯s intelligence network was quite large, so he naturally knew. He also knew about this incident. Xia Xibei could also investigate it herself, but if there were shortcuts, why not take advantage of it? Seeing Xia Xibei come over, Lu Xiaohang did not hide and told the truth about this time. He did not tell Liu Manhong and Huo Zijun before because with their strength, they would not be able to handle this kind of thing, but would be dragged into it. Telling them would not help, and there might be trouble, so of course he could not say anything. However, Xia Xibei was a child of the Qi family and was amazingly strong in her own right, so it was okay to let her know. ¡°It¡¯s the Gu family.¡± Lu Xiaohang was straightforward. ¡°Gu family? Gu Yinglei?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brows locked. ¡°Why?¡± She had mentioned Gu Yinglei to Qiao Yanjue before, but not much. When did Qiao Yanjue cross paths with Gu Yinglei? ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lu Xiaohang raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s a feud between the two of them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem between them?¡± Xia Xibei was confused at first, then it dawned on her. ¡°Because of me?¡± Lu Xiaohang nodded, ¡°Sort of.¡± Xia Xibei was one of the reasons here, but she was not the most important reason. ¡°What is going on?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brows furrowed. She only knew that Gu Yinglei wanted to pursue her, but she had rejected him. After that, Gu Yinglei kept looking for opportunities to ask her out, but her phone would not answer unfamiliar calls. In addition, at that time, she had to go abroad for training, so naturally she did not have time to take care of Gu Yinglei. Gu Yinglei knew how to behave, and soon after knowing her attitude, there was no trace of him. So, what was his grudge against Qiao Yanjue? Lu Xiaohang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°This time, the matter has nothing to do with the Gu family. Moreover, the Gu family is suffering from heavy losses.¡± ¡°Heavy losses?¡± Xia Xibei was even more surprised. What did this have to do with them? Speaking of this matter, Lu Xiaohang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Yanjue is also a ruthless person.¡± She should say, Qiao Yanjue was a wolf, a little bit more ruthless than a person. ¡°How so?¡± Lu Xiaohang smiled and spoke of what happened this time. After listening to his explanation, Xia Xibei realized why Qiao Yanjue was so busy these days. So there was a connection here! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During the time when Xia Xibei was training in M, Qiao Yanjue was not idle either. On the contrary, Qiao Yanjue was even busier than her. Qiao Yanjue was busy launching his own newly developed materials, then playing against the Gu family to trap them. Previously, Gu Yinglei had someone steal the Qiao family¡¯s newly developed new material, then went back and succeeded after a last-ditch effort. Qiao Yanjue was not willing to back down, so Gu Yinglei decided to launch these materials into the market. Chapter 1400 - A Trap For Gu Yinglei, the materials were delivered to his door this time. The Qiao Group spent a lot of effort to develop the prototype of these materials. When it was about to succeed, it was stolen from him. Qiao Yanjue did not pursue it either, because of the trouble of forensics. Gu Yinglei made his people continue to research along these lines, and finally succeeded in developing this one material. This new material, whether used in cars or other high-tech equipment, would have a very good effect. Moreover, the price of this material was lower than the price of similar materials on the market now. With better performance, lower cost, and better cost-effectiveness, this material was going to make a fortune! If the Qiao family had not allowed the material get stolen, they would have been rich. Now, the stuff was stolen by Gu Yinglei, so it was his turn to get rich. Knowing that Qiao Yanjue has not made any move, nor had he reported any action, Gu Yinglei did not care at all. Even if Qiao Yanjue wanted to sue him for stealing their results, it would be difficult to prove it. After all, they had cleared all the evidence before. Without evidence, how could they sue? Gu Yinglei was able to relax because he had no such worries. After these materials came out, he had a launch party for the new materials. At the conference, he introduced the benefits of these materials and indeed succeeded in attracting the interest of many people. After the conference, many people sent invitations to Gu Yinglei¡¯s company for cooperation, and people wanted to buy these materials. So, in just a few days, they negotiated many orders. Looking at the final amount, Gu Yinglei was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep. Even though he was never short of money, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the benefits brought by this time. While he was happy, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue had spent so much effort before, but didn¡¯t he still do all the work for him? When the time came and he made so much money, Qiao Yanjue would be furious! However, it was a good idea to kill Qiao Yanjue! So, he immediately let the factory start production. In order to catch up with these orders, the factory was working overnight just to be able to quickly seize the market. When the materials were almost produced, a story came out. The Qiao Group had launched a new material! This new material was similar to their Gu¡¯s, but, no matter the cost, or the performance, it was much better than theirs. Most importantly, these materials were cheaper! Even lower priced! It could be said that the overall performance of those materials was twice as good as theirs, but the price was three-quarters of theirs! The price/performance ratio of the two was incomparable! When this news came out, Gu Yinglei almost fainted! How could the Qiao family come up with new materials so quickly? Impossible! However, the Qiao Group also held a press conference and invited many businesspeople to come over and let them witness the benefits of these materials. After seeing the awesomeness of these materials, everyone was impressed. Such materials, even if used in the space shuttle, were not inferior at all! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, many businesses placed orders on the spot. They heard that even the national government also made orders! One would be a fool not to want such a good product. The Qiao family was booming and making so much noise. However, the Gu family was in trouble. In just a few days, those businesses came to cancel the orders. What was even more frightening was that even when orders were canceled, there weren¡¯t many breach of contract fees! Chapter 1401 - A Ruthless Plot Only later did Gu Yinglei learn that the first person who approached him to place a big order was actually very close to Qiao Yanjue! It was a person sent by Qiao Yanjue! The order was very big and that person seemed very sincere, so they made a lot of concessions in terms of the agreement on the breach of contract. In other words, even if the contract was breached, the amount of money to be paid was not much. At that time, Gu Yinglei was not concerned about this matter. After all, their materials were so good that only a fool would cancel the deal! If that person dared to cancel the order, afterward, they could not come back for another deal! Their Gu family was not easy to bully. Therefore, Gu Yinglei did not care about the breach of contract, and just signed the order. After this order was signed, those who came after also adopted the same conditions. In other words, everyone¡¯s cancellation fees were very small. Before, Gu Yinglei did not think there would be a problem. However, he did not expect that this time, there would be a problem! The breach of contract was not much, the Qiao Group¡¯s materials were better-valued for their money, and Qiao Yanjue also said that Gu¡¯s new materials come from the wrong place, after which there may be problems. After thinking about it, the various businesses decisively canceled the order with Gu! It was not enough for one person to cancel, but if everyone canceled, it would be the end! Moreover, their materials were already produced! These materials were costly to make! No matter how hard Gu Yinglei tried, they couldn¡¯t win back the hearts of the customers. After all, they were also businesspeople, and profit was the most important thing. Even if the Gu family was powerful, so what? After all, the law did not condemn the masses. So, Gu Yinglei lost a lot of money. That was not all. After Qiao Yanjue launched their new material, they also filed a lawsuit in court to sue Gu Yinglei for stealing their company¡¯s research results by improper means! It was not known what kind of expert Qiao Yanjue has found, but the expert really recovered the information that was deleted. This also caught Gu Yinglei off guard! When he plotted against Qiao Yanjue before, of course he had to do it very well. Therefore, all that information was shredded, and he believed that Qiao Yanjue would not be able to retrieve it. If not, he wouldn¡¯t dare to play so viciously. Now, Qiao Yanjue had actually recovered the information?! With this information in hand, it would be easy to sue him. Knowing that the Gu family¡¯s materials came from this way, the remaining small businesses also backed out. While retreating, they also demanded compensation from the Gu family. They were small companies, so they didn¡¯t dare to pay the breach of contract directly like the other big guys, and could only continue to cooperate with the Gu family. They were just waiting, and after this cooperation, they would look for the Qiao family next time. Now, they found out that all these things were actually stolen! This was not good! This had a big impact on their interests as well! So, they asked the Gu family for compensation. This development put Gu Yinglei into a frenzy. He didn¡¯t think that Qiao Yanjue would play this trick with him! First, they made him lose his wariness, then they produced so many materials, and now they came to sue him¡­ This set of combined attacks almost gave him a brain hemorrhage! Although the final verdict hasn¡¯t come down yet, the situation was already very bad. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, Gu Yinglei would go after Qiao Yanjue, which was a normal development. After listening to these details, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was very ugly. First, Gu Yinglei used these disgusting tricks to deal with Qiao Yanjue, and now that it failed, he came back with something underhanded! Unforgivable! 1 Chapter 1402 - Return to the Qi Family Xia Xibei was furious when she found out the truth of the matter. She didn¡¯t have many dealings with Gu Yinglei before, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would do such a thing. No matter if this attack was because of her or something else, since he dared to do this to Qiao Yanjue, he could not be forgiven! He was the one who did the dirty trick first, and then Qiao Yanjue returned the favor. This was how it worked in the world of business. Who would have thought that he would be so perverted? The usual way did not work, so he used this terrible trick. Xia Xibei coldly snorted, her eyes holding a murderous aura. Qiao Yanjue was now lying in the hospital, and after waking up, he still had to spend some time recuperating before he could return to his normal self. He has suffered so much, and was in so much pain. Shouldn¡¯t Gu Yinglei pay for it? When she returned home, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. It was Qi Zhi¡¯an. ¡°Is Yanjue okay?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an also knew about the incident. Although the Qiao family had blocked the news, so the outside world didn¡¯t know about it and it didn¡¯t affect the company much, it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for Qi Zhi¡¯an to find out. Moreover, he knew that Xia Xibei had flown back from abroad, so he was more concerned about it. Only then did he realize that Qiao Yanjue had been in a car accident! When he first learned the news, Qi Zhi¡¯an was also very nervous and couldn¡¯t wait to go over to help. By that time, Xia Xibei had already returned. With Xia Xibei around, Qiao Yanjue would not have a problem. However, he still called to check on the situation. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, he will be fine soon,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, with Xia Xibei around, Qiao Yanjue would not have a problem. ¡°If there is anything you need, just let me know.¡± ¡°I do need your help,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately perked up. ¡°What do you need help with?¡± ¡°I need a little material.¡± A cold light flashed in Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes. She liked to treat others the same way as others treated her. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t hesitate either. ¡°Shall I send it over?¡± ¡°OK¡­ Actually, I¡¯ll go get it myself.¡± Xia Xibei just nodded, and immediately reacted again. It was better for her to get it herself than for Qi Zhi¡¯an to send it over. Now that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s life was no longer in danger, she could leave. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± When he heard that Xia Xibei was coming over, Qi Zhi¡¯an was very happy. He immediately told Ling Xiao the news after hanging up the phone. Ling Xiao was also very happy to know that Xia Xibei was coming back. They had a good impression of Xia Xibei, and this kid was a favorite. Although she was not his own child, who cared about blood relations when she was such a good kid? Besides, Xia Xibei had not been to Qi¡¯s house for a few months. Now she was coming back, so they were elated. Ling Xiao immediately prepared a room for Xia Xibei. They should have prepared a room for Xia Xibei before, but at that time, Xia Xibei was staying at Qiao¡¯s house. Moreover, Qi Zhiqiang was the real father of Xia Xibei, but he didn¡¯t make a move. Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s wife, Yang Wenyin, cared even less about the matter, so it just passed. However, Xia Xibei was, after all, a member of the Qi family, and must have a room of her own. There were many rooms here in the Qi family mansion, but not everyone could have a room here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone had their own residence and only usually stayed overnight when they got together for the New Year and holidays. As for the outstanding children, they could have a room here. Chapter 1403 - What If There Is An Illegitimate Child Xia Xibei was strong enough to have a place in the Qi family. Ling Xiao¡¯s preparation of a room for Xia Xibei soon made Qi Xin aware of the matter. Knowing that Xia Xibei was coming back to the Qi family, Qi Xin¡¯s face changed dramatically. She couldn¡¯t be trying to tell the truth, could she? ¡°She¡¯s coming over?¡± Qi Xin asked Ling Xiao, holding back the overwhelming emotions in her heart. ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°She should be staying here for the night.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she very busy?¡± Qi Xin asked with a stiff face. ¡°She is indeed very busy.¡± Ling Xiao nodded and continued to direct the maids to set up the room. ¡°But she can come back sometime!¡± Come back. This phrase made Qi Xin¡¯s eyes darken and her heart flutter even more. However, she did not say anything but revealed a smile. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t this be handled by auntie? How come it¡¯s keeping you busy?¡± Ling Xiao gave her a look. Although her smile was impeccable, how could Ling Xiao not notice the problem? Ling Xiao looked at her with a serious expression, ¡°Xinxin, no matter how many conflicts you had before, she is your sister, after all. You know your aunt, there is no way she would prepare a room for Beibei.¡± So, she could resolve it herself. Qi Xin blurted out, ¡°She is an illegitimate daughter! Of course aunt doesn¡¯t treat her well!¡± What wife wants to see a child born to a mistress? It¡¯s not like she was a moron. Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Her identity is not her choice. The child is innocent.¡± Qi Xin bit her lip, ¡°If dad suddenly has an illegitimate child, you¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Ling Xiao interrupted her. ¡°Your father wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Even if your father did such a thing, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to a child.¡± Qi Xin looked at her skeptically. Ling Xiao smiled confidently, ¡°If your dad did such a thing, I will let him know what is good for him.¡± Looking at her smile, Qi Xin couldn¡¯t help but shiver and mourn for Qi Zhi¡¯an. She knew that what Ling Xiao said was true. Ling Xiao also took the opportunity to educate Qi Xin. ¡°If an illegitimate child suddenly appears, I will divorce your father. Then, I will take half of the property. As for him, he can do whatever he wants afterward, let him cry about it!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s jaw dropped. She really didn¡¯t know Ling Xiao had such an idea. This was too spontaneous! ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ Love dad?¡± ¡°I do love him,¡± Ling Xiao shrugged, ¡°But when something like this happens, our love is gone.¡± Ling Xiao explained, ¡°But you have to know why I treat Beibei differently. Not because she¡¯s your uncle¡¯s illegitimate daughter. Because she saved my life. Besides, her importance is not in her bloodline. Don¡¯t you see that your grandfather doesn¡¯t even care about that?¡± With Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, it was enough to obliterate the so-called blood involvement. No matter whose child Xia Xibei was, as long as she was a child of the Qi family, that was enough. Even if she was not a child of the Qi family and was willing to join the Qi family, they would welcome it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, if Yang Wenyin really cared about Qi Zhiqiang, she would have dumped him long ago, when he was fooling around. Although both sides had interests, so it was hard to divorce, it wasn¡¯t hard to deal with a man. Since she didn¡¯t interfere with Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s affairs, she didn¡¯t need to be so harsh on a child and just stay above it all. Ling Xiao, as the matriarch here, certainly had to look at the big picture. Everyone had their own selfishness, but in this case, she had to put the big picture first. Chapter 1404 - : Dont Care After Ling Xiao finished talking with Qi Xin, she continued to let the maids take care of the room. Qi Xin looked at Ling Xiao¡¯s busy movement and had mixed thoughts. She did not expect Ling Xiao to be so spontaneous. Of course, the premise of her calmness was that the child was not her husband¡¯s, so she could talk without care. However, this also illustrated Ling Xiao¡¯s attitude. If Qi Xin became Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s illegitimate daughter, her attitude toward her should not change too much. However, no matter how things developed afterward, Qi Xin was not willing to face all this. Thinking of this, a glint of light flashed in Qi Xin¡¯s eyes. Ling Xiao was totally unaware of what her daughter was thinking, and she was still tidying up her room. Although Xia Xibei was only staying here for one night, she had to make her stay comfortable. Besides, Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°illegitimate daughter¡± status aside, she was also her life-saver! Shouldn¡¯t she treat her savior with a little more care? Of course! After tidying up her room, Ling Xiao soon saw Yang Wenyin. Yang Wenyin looked at Ling Xiao¡¯s busyness and suddenly snorted, ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re so excited about this.¡± Ling Xiao knew what she meant, but didn¡¯t bother with her and showed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that the kid is coming over, so I¡¯ll just put some effort into it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really devoted to that kid,¡± Yang Wenyin sneered. She was just an illegitimate daughter, how could Ling Xiao make such a big deal out of it? ¡°Beibei is a good kid.¡± Ling Xiao did not change her expression and kept her smile, ¡°She even saved me before. Moreover, her relationship with Zhi¡¯an is also good. Of course, I have to be attentive.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s words made Yang Wenyin¡¯s face look even harder. She could tell that Ling Xiao was so nice to Xia Xibei, but not for Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s sake at all. This made her a little happy, but more than that, she was angry. Happy because Ling Xiao did not think highly of Xia Xibei because she was Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s illegitimate daughter. She was also angry because of that. Didn¡¯t this show that they didn¡¯t care about Qi Zhiqiang at all? Yang Wenyin knew that Qi Zhiqiang was not a good person, and her position in Qi¡¯s family was not high and not valued. However, when this matter was on the table, as Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s wife, she was not in a good mood either. ¡°Well, I have to go, I have a lot to do!¡± Ling Xiao smiled at her, then turned to leave. After leaving, Ling Xiao¡¯s smile also disappeared. As a woman, she didn¡¯t want to have any disagreement with Yang Wenyin because of this kind of thing, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate Yang Wenyin¡¯s attitude either. If she really cared that much about the issue of an illegitimate daughter, then she should manage Qi Zhiqiang better, or kick him out. Either put up with it, be ruthless, or get out. It should all be directed at the man. She was doing nothing but playing hardball with a kid now, and that made people look down on her. Besides, judging Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t even want to talk to them! Ling Xiao left thoughts of Yang Wenyin behind and continued to prepare for Xia Xibei. In the evening, Xia Xibei came over. When she saw Xia Xibei, Ling Xiao immediately greeted her with a smile and looked at her with concern. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei blinked. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost weight, I¡¯ve actually gained a few pounds.¡± In the past few months, she had trained her body shape to be the best ever, and she had also gained several pounds. ¡°You must have lost weight.¡± Ling Xiao firmly shook her head. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go eat first!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. Did every mom have this skill of telling bald-faced lies?! Chapter 1405 - The Qi Family Xia Xibei followed Ling Xiao inside, where the dinner was already prepared. In addition to Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s family, there were quite a few people there. The patriarch thought highly of Xia Xibei. After all, she was such a talented person, so how could he not be interested in her welfare? Although Xia Xibei now rarely returned to the Qi family, he could not cut off contact with her! Maybe with more contact, she would have a stronger sense of belonging to the Qi family. The patriarch was also very shrewd. In addition to the patriarch, Qi Zhiqiang and Qi Xiangyuan were also present. To Xia Xibei¡¯s surprise, Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s wife, Yang Wenyin, was also there. However, Yang Wenyin looked at her as if she was looking at some trash. In Xia Xibei¡¯s opinion, it was perfectly normal for the original spouse to have a bad attitude toward the mistress¡¯ child, but she didn¡¯t want that attitude on her! Xia Xibei had investigated before. The relationship between Yang Wenyin and Qi Zhiqiang was not good, and the two were only a political union. In fact, Qi Zhiqiang had several mistresses outside, but he did not bring them to the house. Yang Wenyin wanted the status of the first lady of the Qi family. Although she was not happy about Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s behavior outside, she did not make too much noise about it. Xia Xibei did not care how the two were doing, she did not have much to do with them anyway. It was fine as long as they didn¡¯t get in their way. Besides, even if she really was Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s illegitimate daughter, she didn¡¯t come back to the Qi family as an illegitimate daughter. Just look at the patriarch¡¯s attitude. If she was simply Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s illegitimate daughter, the patriarch would definitely not care so much. Since she was not dependent on them, why should she care about their attitude? Xia Xibei showed a small smile, then followed Ling Xiao to the table and sat beside her. ¡°Beibei, I heard that you were training in M before?¡± The patriarch looked at Xia Xibei and spoke with a smile. Looking at the patriarch¡¯s enthusiastic appearance, Yang Wenyin¡¯s eyes darkened. She knew before that the patriarch was good to Xia Xibei, but when she saw it with her own eyes, her mood was different. She was just an illegitimate daughter, so why was everyone so enthusiastic about her? What did this mean about her own status? ¡°Right.¡± Xia Xibei ignored Yang Wenyin¡¯s death stare and nodded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the end of the training, and filming will start after that.¡± ¡°Very tired, right?¡± the patriarch asked again. ¡°Not tired,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not too intense, I can handle it.¡± To be honest, those training intensities were not too much for her. During training, others just wore weights of 20 kilograms, while she gave herself weights of 40 kilograms. This made everyone dumbfounded. This was too scary, right? She looked skinny and weak, so how could she have so much strength? This was equivalent to carrying an adult while running! After that, she also took the initiative to give herself more work. Others ran one lap, but she ran three laps. After that, she was still alive and kicking. Such a performance dazzled everyone. Now, at the end of the day, Coach Masen didn¡¯t dare to say anything to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for his previous contempt, it also completely dissipated. Originally, he thought Xia Xibei was just lucky, But after a few days of training, he was convinced. Xia Xibei also used these days to train properly. After all, she didn¡¯t have much time to train before, she just used her old skills. So, this retreat-style training was quite beneficial for her as well. 1 Chapter 1406 - Whatever You Want This was why Xia Xibei continued to train when she could have finished early. She was also looking for a place where she could train in peace. Of course, she had exercised great restraint. If she did it the way she trained, people would be scared to death! So, she had a good time there. There should have been a lot of conflicts. After all, it was sometimes difficult to get along harmoniously with people who were not from the same country. Many people had a sense of superiority and discrimination, but because she came up and showed how powerful she was, everyone immediately understood that she was not someone who could be bullied. Many people would bully others because that person was too easy to bully. Xia Xibei, while she looked weak, was actually a King Kong Barbie. Who would dare to mess around with her?! Weren¡¯t they afraid of being knocked out by her fist? So, she had a great time there. Except for Benny, a fool who joined later and dared to ambush her, no one else had any designs on her. Originally, the others were still very interested in this beautiful Asian girl, but after seeing how tough she was, they immediately backed off. After all, they were sensible enough to know that they could not handle a powerful woman like Xia Xibei. If there was a conflict, Xia Xibei would have knocked them out. So, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have a single romantic suitor. Even if there were one or two people who had some thoughts at the beginning, after two days of watching her train, all of them gave up. So, all in all, Xia Xibei¡¯s time there was very relaxed and enjoyable. If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Yanjue¡¯s accident, she wouldn¡¯t have come back so soon. ¡°Good,¡± the old man nodded his head with a smile of appreciation. ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, you can come back. There¡¯s work you can do at home, too,¡± Qi Zhiqiang said with a flattering expression. Yang Wenyin¡¯s face was already unpleasant. However, Qi Zhiqiang didn¡¯t even pay attention to her reaction. Xia Xibei shook her head with a firm attitude, ¡°No need, I like my current job.¡± Qi Zhiqiang had tried to persuade her before, and she had refused. Now she continued to repeat the same old story, and she was a little impatient. Did he not understand human language? She ignored Qi Zhiqiang and looked at the old man instead. ¡°Grandpa, I came here this time because I want to take some spiritual plants.¡± ¡°Okay, whatever you want. Just let your uncle know!¡± The old master nodded his head without complaint. He knew the purpose of Xia Xibei¡¯s visit, of course. After all, this kid rarely set foot in the Qi family at all. If she came here, there was a reason. Qi Zhi¡¯an had already told him about Xia Xibei¡¯s intention. The old man did not have any objections to Xia Xibei¡¯s request. A good kid like her must know that things should be used only when they were absolutely needed. Besides, Xia Xibei had helped them a lot before. Before this, many of the spiritual plants in the spiritual garden had remained in the same state for a long time. Even though they had been taking good care of them and had increased the number of spiritual stones, they still didn¡¯t change much. They tried hard to communicate with them, but they didn¡¯t get much response either. However, after getting Xia Xibei¡¯s guidance, they learned that there were so many things to learn from these spiritual plants! What shocked the old man, even more, was that Xia Xibei was so young and knew so many things that they didn¡¯t understand! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, how could they give up on a genius like Xia Xibei? So, whatever Xia Xibei wanted was no problem. Chapter 1407 - Differential Treatment ¡°Thank you, grandpa!¡± Xia Xibei smiled sweetly. She had a good impression of the old man. No matter what purpose the old man had for being so friendly to her, it was enough as long as he treated her well. Sometimes, when one¡¯s own strength was not enough, one could not blame others for being cold to oneself. After all, it was a world where only the strongest survived. Xia Xibei, after experiencing the second world, was even more convinced of this statement. Only when you were strong enough could you make others look at you differently. If you were not good enough, how could you have the nerve to ask others to be kind to you? Not being bullied would be good enough. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± the old man smiled. ¡°If there is anything you want, just tell your uncle, he will help you out.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I want some too.¡± Seeing the old man so happy, Qi Xiangyuan could not help but also ask. ¡°What do you want?¡± The patriarch looked at him and his smile faded a lot. ¡°I want the iris flower.¡± ¡°Iris flower?¡± The old man frowned. ¡°What do you want it for?¡± The iris flower was also a spiritual plant, and the medicine made from it had the effect of keeping one young. This was a very good gift for girls. ¡°I¡­¡± Qi Xiangyuan choked on the question. Could he say that he wanted to give it as a gift? Seeing the patriarch¡¯s reaction, the old man already understood. Qi Xiangyuan was more than twenty years old, much older than Xia Xibei, and he should have some maturity. However, he only thought about picking up girls all day long, and wanted to give those girls all kinds of precious things. He did not put his mind on the right things, so the old man was very disappointed. ¡°No!¡± The old man was firm. ¡°You should work hard! Don¡¯t think about all that nonsense!¡± The iris flower was such a good thing, so precious! He would just give it away? Was he out of his mind? Did he think the iris was a weed that could be found everywhere? Qi Xiangyuan could only shut his mouth sheepishly. After refusing Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s request, the old man looked at Xia Xibei again with a loving face. Looking at this scene, Yang Wenyin¡¯s face became even more ugly. Her own son was reprimanded by the old man like this, while the illegitimate daughter from outside was treated so gently, the difference here really upset her. ¡°Xibei, right?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°By the way, where is your mother?¡± The crowd immediately looked at her. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were tinged with disapproval. Everyone knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s mother was not with her. Wasn¡¯t she stepping on people¡¯s toes by bringing it up so rashly? ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned to the Qi family, it¡¯s time for your mother to come over and take a look.¡± Yang Wenyin had a condescending face. ¡°Oldest daughter-in-law.¡± The old man¡¯s face sank. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent and shrugged. ¡°You should know that my mother and I have never met. After all, she disappeared after she gave birth to me. That¡¯s a question that should be asked of him.¡± Her finger pointed to Qi Zhiqiang. ¡°I¡¯ve never even seen my mom, how do I know where she is? By the way, Dad, what does my mom look like?¡± With all the focus on Qi Zhiqiang, he suddenly stiffened. When did he become the target? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Um¡­¡± He was a little embarrassed by the various gazes. ¡°Well¡­.¡± He hadn¡¯t seen Ling Juan for many years, so he couldn¡¯t remember what she looked like! ¡°All right, enough.¡± The old man interrupted this unpleasant topic with a sullen face. ¡°Let¡¯s eat! Don¡¯t you have business to attend to? After you eat, go do it.¡± Chapter 1408 - Suffer in Silence Seeing how the old man defended Xia Xibei, Yang Wenyin¡¯s face turned green. However, she did not dare to disobey the old man. After all, he was the head of the Qi family. When Yang Wenyin didn¡¯t say anything else, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t either. The purpose of her coming over this time was not to quarrel with Yang Wenyin. Xia Xibei had a very pleasant meal. Ling Xiao was very attentive and prepared a lot of delicious food for her. Half of these dishes were her favorites. Looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s enthusiastic appearance, Xia Xibei was also very happy. Although she had not yet acknowledged Ling Xiao as her mom, the mother-daughter bond could not be erased. ¡°I want to eat this,¡± Xia Xibei whispered to Ling Xiao, her voice a little delicate. Seeing Xia Xibei acting child-like with her, Ling Xiao was stunned for a moment, but then she was in a good mood. This showed her that Xia Xibei treated her as one of her own, so she dared to be pampered like this. The fact that Xia Xibei was so young, just like her daughter, made Ling Xiao feel more motherly love. As soon as Xia Xibei asked, she immediately brought a piece of food to Xia Xibei. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Xiao,¡± Xia Xibei sweetly said thank you. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but touch her head, her smile getting even wider. This kid was beautiful! Such a cute and well-behaved kid really made one adore her. Although Xia Xibei was Ling Juan¡¯s child, and Ling Xiao and Ling Juan had a grudge against each other, it didn¡¯t affect her feelings for Xia Xibei. First of all, Xia Xibei was her savior and her status was different. Secondly, she felt warm inside just by looking at Xia Xibei. Although Xia Xibei was Ling Juan¡¯s child, Xia Xibei had not been brainwashed by Ling Juan all these years, so there was no need to mix her with Ling Juan. Besides, Xia Xibei¡¯s behavior and personality were not even remotely similar to Ling Juan¡¯s. She felt affectionate when she looked at Xia Xibei. Ling Xiao and Ling Juan looked somewhat similar, after all, they were sisters, even if they were from the same father and different mother. Now Xia Xibei looked a little bit similar to her too, which made her feel affectionate. To sum up, Ling Xiao treated Xia Xibei very well. Looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s warm and caring look at Xia Xibei, Qi Xin could barely stomach the scene. She just felt rage and wanted to lash out. However, such an occasion did not allow her to be reckless. The old man and Qi Zhi¡¯an were there, so if she made a scene, it would make them think less of her. The previous incident has only slowly faded away. If she had another temper tantrum, it would be difficult for her. Thinking of this, Qi Xin could only hold back her anger and resentment and looked at Xia Xibei with resentment. Yang Wenyin looked at Xia Xibei and Ling Xiao acting close, and her mouth moved. She just wanted to speak sarcastically, but thinking of the old man on the side, she could only hold back her anger. She could not understand how Ling Xiao could be so enthusiastic about Xia Xibei. Could it be that she was giving her a hard time? Xia Xibei was Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s illegitimate daughter, so Ling Xiao¡¯s enthusiasm for her was an attempt to slap her sister-in-law¡¯s face, right? Yang Wenyin was overwhelmed with thoughts, but she could only hold them back, and almost suffered internal injuries. The meal went on and the atmosphere was treacherous, but Xia Xibei was calm and ate very well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Let them stay mad at her! After the meal was finally finished, Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to the spiritual plant garden!¡± He had a lot of questions he wanted to ask Xia Xibei! ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Chapter 1409 - Going Together ¡°What¡¯s the hurry!¡± Ling Xiao rolled her eye at Qi Zhi¡¯an, ¡°This child just got off the plane, she must be very tired. Let her get some rest first!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t get angry and just grinned while being reprimanded by his wife. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I rested on the plane.¡± Xia Xibei interrupted their conversation with a smile, ¡°Besides, I want to find what I want quickly.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately perked up. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s own opinion! Ling Xiao cast Qi Zhi¡¯an a wordless glance but didn¡¯t stop them. Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she couldn¡¯t stop them. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a room for you, so you can go straight over and rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Xiao.¡± Ling Xiao patted her hand, very affectionate. Before taking Xia Xibei away, Qi Zhi¡¯an glanced at Qi Xin, ¡°Xinxin, are you coming along?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Qi Xin shook her head. ¡°You guys can go, I have something to do.¡± ¡°Please,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and invited her, ¡°Let¡¯s hang out.¡± When she met Xia Xibei¡¯s smile, Qi Xin¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then her heart jumped. She remembered what Ling Juan had said earlier. Xia Xibei might have suspicions about her birth. Her face changed slightly and she immediately squeezed out a smile, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t bother you guys, then I¡¯ll come along too.¡± ¡°Of course. How could we be bothered?¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qi Xin smiled sincerely. ¡°Actually, I want to learn more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded his head gratefully. Qi Xin and Xia Xibei did have conflicts before, but it had been so long ago that it was time for her to snap out of it. Besides, she could learn a lot from a brilliant genius such as Xia Xibei. With such a mentor, it would be a waste for Qi Xin not to learn something from her. Fortunately, Qi Xin was much more mature than before. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Soon, the three of them headed for the spiritual plants garden. On the way, Qi Zhi¡¯an could not wait to learn about the cultivation of other spiritual plants from Xia Xibei. The two of them could only contact each other on the phone before, and at that time, Xia Xibei was very busy, so Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t delay her too much even if he had more questions. However, they knew too little about spiritual plants, and there were many problems that could not be solved. Now that he was face to face with Xia Xibei, of course he couldn¡¯t help but ask questions immediately. Faced with Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s questions, Xia Xibei was very calm and relaxed and answered all of them. Following them, Qi Xin¡¯s expression was very complicated, and her eyes were even more bizarre. At the same time, she was also very shocked. Before, she did not care much about Xia Xibei, or rather, she was reluctant to take Xia Xibei seriously, because it would make her very uncomfortable. Having experienced more, she had to admit, however reluctantly, that Xia Xibei was more frightening than she had imagined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In Qi Xin¡¯s mind, Qi Zhi¡¯an was a very strong person with a deep knowledge of spiritual plants. Now, he had such respect for Xia Xibei and was so humble to learn from her. Moreover, Xia Xibei¡¯s store of knowledge was too frightening! The spiritual plants that others had never touched, and some of the knowledge that they had racked their brains to understand, were just elementary to her. Xia Xibei represented much more of a threat. Chapter 1410 - Ill Find Her For You Xia Xibei quickly found what she wanted. As soon as she turned her head, she met Qi Xin¡¯s dodging eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, then say to Qi Zhi¡¯an. ¡°Uncle An, have you seen Ling Juan?¡± She didn¡¯t want to call Ling Juan mom. Hearing the name Ling Juan, Qi Xin¡¯s heart jumped and her face changed slightly. If Qi Zhi¡¯an hadn¡¯t turned his back on her, he might have noticed that something was wrong with her. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded, ¡°But it¡¯s been more than ten years, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s become of her.¡± Of course Qi Zhi¡¯an remembered Ling Juan. It should be said that he and Ling Juan had a little bit of interaction. When he was with Ling Xiao, he also had dealings with Ling Juan. At that time, Ling Juan expressed her love to him. He was terrified! At that time, he was still young and rarely fell in love, so of course he was shocked by such a passionate and straightforward confession from Ling Juan. Moreover, he and Ling Xiao were already lovers, and as a sister, how could Ling Juan say such a thing? So, after the shock, his impression of Ling Juan was greatly damaged. Ling Juan was his girlfriend¡¯s sister! How could she do such a thing? It was shameless! After that, knowing the sisterly feud between Ling Juan and Ling Xiao, he stayed away from Ling Juan. He was not stupid and knew that Ling Juan was interested in him mainly because he was Ling Xiao¡¯s boyfriend. It was not so much her liking him. After he rejected Ling Juan, Ling Juan turned to Qi Zhiqiang. This development was not clear to him. After all, he had no interest in Ling Juan. If he paid more attention to her, would she not be mistaken that he was interested in her? So, he only learned of Ling Juan¡¯s pregnancy from Ling Xiao. At that time, he found it unbelievable. What was this girl trying to do? She was rejected when confessing her love to him, so she turned around and went to his brother? Why was she so desperate? At that time, Qi Zhiqiang was already married and Qi Xiangyuan was already a few years old. Didn¡¯t she know it wasn¡¯t right? To barter with her own happiness? However, this was their business, and he could not care so much. Even if Qi Zhiqiang was his big brother, he was not qualified to care. If he dared to interfere, he didn¡¯t know what kind of a mess it would make. So after all these years, he simply did not care about this matter. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t come out of nowhere, he wouldn¡¯t have known things had turned out this way! His impression of Ling Juan was even worse. Xia Xibei was such a good kid, why didn¡¯t she cherish her? In the past 18 years, Ling Juan had never appeared, and even caused Xia Xibei so many years of misery. This time, when Xia Xibei claimed her ancestors, Ling Juan didn¡¯t show up either. It was too much! So, hearing Xia Xibei mention Ling Juan, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s attitude was not too good. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen her before,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Huh? You saw her? She came to see you?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked immediately. ¡°Not really,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Someone else told me that they seemed to have seen a woman who looked a bit like me.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an drifted off. ¡°Do you want to see her?¡± ¡°I want to see her,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and gave Qi Xin an unobtrusive look. ¡°I¡¯d like to know where she¡¯s been all these years and why she never came to find me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face did not look good either. ¡°We do have to ask for an explanation!¡± Ling Juan was too cruel! Of course, Qi Zhiqiang was not a good person either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you find her.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle An!¡± Xia Xibei was all smiles. Chapter 1411 - Invitation Qi Xin perked up her ears and listened to Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s conversation, her expression changing along with it. They were definitely looking for Ling Juan, but this was not a good thing for her. Qi Xin gave Xia Xibei an intense look before lowering her eyes to keep her emotions from showing. Her previous plan was to do something about Qi Zhi¡¯an and Lin Xiao as a couple, but now that Xia Xibei had delivered herself to her door, it was even better. After all, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Lin Xiao had raised her for so many years. How bad would it be if they got hurt?! However, hurting Xia Xibei would be okay. Thinking about this, Qi Xin¡¯s heart had more than a few thoughts. Instead of waiting for Ling Juan to do something, she should take the initiative herself. So, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Qi Xin said to Lin Xiao, ¡°Mom, my friends asked me to go out to play.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going out so late?¡± Lin Xiao asked casually, but didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Beibei with you?¡± ¡°Well¡­.¡± Qi Xin was pleased, but her face didn¡¯t show that. ¡°I do want to take her out, but I don¡¯t know if she wants to.¡± Lin Xiao gave her a look, ¡°If you are sincere with her, she will definitely be willing.¡± Qi Xin immediately raised her hand and swore. ¡°I messed up! It¡¯s been so long since the previous incident, I¡¯m really sorry about that!¡± Lin Xiao hummed, ¡°You have to truly show that.¡± ¡°Of course, I will!¡± Qi Xin assured her. ¡°Sshe¡¯s so much better than me, so I have to learn from her.¡± She bowed her head and whispered. ¡°I did this before because I misunderstood for a moment and couldn¡¯t change my mind, but now I won¡¯t be so childish!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Ling Juan nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she doesn¡¯t want to go out with me.¡± Qi Xin looked anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she will still care about what happened before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Beibei won¡¯t be so petty.¡± Lin Xiao was certain. ¡°That child is not small-minded.¡± Qi Xin smiled, and a glint of light flashed under her eyes, ¡°Then¡­ What do I tell her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Lin Xiao said. For Lin Xiao, it was a good thing to see Qi Xin and Xia Xibei on good terms. She would prefer that they get along well rather than just not know each other. After all, they were sisters, and since Xia Xibei was so strong, it would be beneficial if she could bring Qi Xin along. It was not good to be at odds all day long when you are sisters. So, Lin Xiao went to find Xia Xibei and told her the reason for her visit. ¡°Going out?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Xinxin¡¯s friends want to hang out with her, so it should be in the clubhouse. It¡¯d be good for you to go along to have some fun too. There are many things to do there, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being recognized.¡± Lin Xiao knew the situation of Qi Xin¡¯s sisters and the places they often went to, which was why she was so relieved to let them go out on their own. The ones who could play with Qi Xin were not from ordinary families. Those young ladies didn¡¯t like to be surrounded by ordinary people, so they naturally had their own private world. In a few months, when Xia Xibei went back to university in the imperial capital, her social circle would be different, and she would have to join these circles. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was why Lin Xiao wanted Qi Xin to take Xia Xibei along for the ride. ¡°I see¡­.¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment. ¡°Have you taken care of your business?¡± Lin Xiao asked, ¡°If you¡¯re free, it¡¯s good to go and have some fun.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go,¡± Xia Xibei agreed with a smile. Chapter 1412 - The Clubhouse After getting Xia Xibei¡¯s consent, Qi Xin¡¯s mood instantly improved. If it was her who invited Xia Xibei, Xia Xibei would definitely not agree. However, it was Ling Xiao who asked, so she naturally agreed. No matter what, as long as Xia Xibei agreed, it was fine. Then Qi Xin sent a message to her friends, saying that she would bring someone over. After Qi Xin¡¯s friends received the message, they didn¡¯t think much of it. In addition to sending messages to her sisters, Qi Xin also sent messages to other people. After everything was done, she took Xia Xibei out. Along the way, her attitude was not very warm, but it was much better than before. There was no tension at all, as if the previous disagreement between the two had completely disappeared. Xia Xibei did not care. ¡°It¡¯s quite fun there, there¡¯s everything. Hot spring, spa¡­i t has everything you need,¡± Qi Xin explained. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯d like to see it.¡± Xia Xibei also smiled and agreed. The two of them were laughing and smiling, looking very harmonious, as if they were good buddies. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the destination. This was a high-class club, and it was a membership system. To become a member here, you must first have money. In addition to money, you also had to have power. This place was a real playground for the sons and daughters of the rich. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t even get close to this place, as the area around there had been bought, belonging to a private individual. The gates opened and the car drove in. Although it was night, the lights outside were very beautiful. This place was even more wonderful and beautiful than some light shows, and it was clear that the club was rich and powerful. Qi Xin introduced, ¡°The owner of this place is a Han family member. The Han family is similar to our Qi family, and generally people will not make trouble here. If they make a scene, they will be kicked out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡± Xia Xibei looked as normal, as if she didn¡¯t notice the Han family¡¯s name. Qi Xin looked at her and also showed a smile. Soon, the car stopped and the two of them got out. Just looking around, they were able to see a large group of buildings, and there was a lake in the distance with waterfowl such as swans and mandarin ducks. The weather was starting to get hot now, but it was still possible to continue soaking in the hot springs. Qi Xin liked to meet up with her friend to go to the spa and gossip, which was very relaxing. The college entrance exams were in a month, but that was not a priority for any of them. If they didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance exam, they could always go abroad. So, their life was not much different from before. Qi Xin took Xia Xibei into a large private room, where several of her friends were already present. Although the girls were not as beautiful as Xia Xibei and Qi Xin, they had an unusual temperament. Their families were rich, and their wealth had been passed down for generations, so their pedigree was certainly not the same. If ordinary people came here, they would be intimidated. Seeing Qi Xin come in, several girls also greeted her happily, ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Xin nodded. ¡°Let me introduce you guys, this is my eldest uncle¡¯s daughter that he just got back.¡± As soon as these words came out, the expressions on several girls¡¯ faces immediately changed. One of the girls spoke up, ¡°Qi Xin, that¡¯s not right. What do you mean by bringing an illegitimate daughter here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were all legitimate offspring, and they had no dealings with the children of a mistress. Qi Xin was happy but her face looked helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Then which is it?¡± The girl¡¯s face was still not nice. Chapter 1413 - : Seeing the Problem These pampered girls despised illegitimate offspring. Moreover, they had more or less encountered the problem of mistresses in their own families, and they especially hated illegitimate children, who stole their resources. Therefore, when they knew that Xia Xibei was an illegitimate daughter, they couldn¡¯t be in a good mood. If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Xin, who brought her over, they might have already turned their faces up and kicked her out. Did they really think this was a place for illegitimate girls to come? ¡°Hm¡­¡± The girl¡¯s question made Qi Xin freeze for a moment, a little embarrassed, as if she had no idea how to explain. Looking at Qi Xin¡¯s helpless expression, as if she hadn¡¯t even considered the situation before, Xia Xibei smiled inside. If there wasn¡¯t the slightest problem, she would be the one to doubt Qi Xin¡¯s mind. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t she a celebrity of some sort?¡± ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t this Xia Xibei?¡± The other girls also looked over and were stunned after seeing what Xia Xibei looked like. With Xia Xibei¡¯s current popularity, she was already famous all over the country. Even if they were not her fans, they must have heard about her. They just didn¡¯t expect to see her here. What was even more unexpected was that she was an illegitimate daughter?! Are you kidding? ¡°I¡¯m not like the others.¡± Xia Xibei stood out with a smile, not affected by their attitude at all. ¡°Different?¡± The girl glanced at her disdainfully, very condescending. ¡°Does it mean that you are better looking than the others? So you¡¯re ready to come here to find a meal ticket?¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. To them, looks were very important. However, looks were not the only thing. Sometimes, exceptional looks were not a weapon, but a liability. Especially for the daughters of poor families, great looks without enough weapons could be a drag. These rich girls really didn¡¯t care about that. For ordinary people who want to ascend to the top, using their looks was the only way out. Xia Xibei was not angry at her belittling words; she was already prepared and there was no need to argue with them. ¡°I do look better than you.¡± She smiled openly, ¡°I¡¯m a lot better looking.¡± Those words made the girls¡¯ faces go green. Did she really take this as a compliment? ¡°However, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m relying on.¡± Meeting their ugly faces, Xia Xibei continued, ¡°I am now a child of the Qi family, and the reason they acknowledged me is not because of my bloodline, but because I have the ability.¡± ¡°Ability?¡± The girl raised her eyebrows sarcastically. ¡°What ability? The ability to look pretty?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei raised her index finger and shook it,¡±Because I¡¯m a miracle doctor.¡± ¡°Miracle doctor?¡± Several people froze for a moment, then looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Miracle doctor!¡± ¡°This is too much, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a young miracle doctor!¡± ¡°Wow! Bravo, applaud!¡± Looking at their mocking faces, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile remained unchanged. ¡°For example, I can tell at a glance that there is something wrong with this young lady¡¯s health,¡± she said, pointing at the girl who spoke. The girl¡¯s smile disappeared when she was named, and her face sank. ¡°Oh? What problem did you see?¡± ¡°I can see that your body is a little deficient!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei said with a smirk. Deficient? The crowd reacted, their faces changed, and they looked at the girl in disbelief. The girl¡¯s face turned green. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Chapter 1414 - I Am a Miracle Doctor The girls in the room were pampered young ladies who spent a lot of time caring for themselves. Their figures were not too thin, but it was not possible for them to be deficient either. They were not children of ordinary families! Such loaded words from Xia Xibei were simply alarming. It couldn¡¯t be that something bad has happened, could it? That girl was also very angry and her complexion was horrific, but a closer look also revealed the panic in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± she cursed angrily. ¡°What deficiency?! My body is perfectly fine!¡± She wanted to rush up and slap Xia Xibei. However, before she could do so, Xia Xibei already laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, your health is not good now.¡± She looked innocent, taking the initiative to walk up to the girl and hold her wrist. The girl tried to pull out her hand, but to her surprise, Xia Xibei¡¯s grip was not too strong, but it was so tight that she couldn¡¯t move! This really alarmed her! As she struggled, the next moment, Xia Xibei came up to her ear and said something. She stopped, her face full of shock and doubt. The others watched their movements with bewildered faces. What were they doing? What did Xia Xibei say? How come she stopped making a scene? Xia Xibei had recognized the girl¡¯s identity. After taking the pulse, she immediately recognized the girl¡¯s identity. She was a daughter of the Han family and a girl who had been raised as a hearth. Obviously, she was not a good girl. Moreover, her physical condition was much worse than Tang Luo¡¯s because she had just had a miscarriage not long ago. However, the vital energy in her body was not too much of a problem and she was likely not used for cultivation. Xia Xibei laughed with everyone, ¡°This lady¡¯s health is really not too good, a little deficient. It can¡¯t be helped that her weight loss is excessive.¡± When these words came out, the others suddenly looked odd. Overweight? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl. She was indeed much thinner than before, and everyone thought something had happened to her, but it turned out that she had lost too much weight! The girl¡¯s name was Han Hui, and she was very uncomfortable being sized up by everyone¡¯s eyes. However, thinking about what Xia Xibei just said, she didn¡¯t continue to struggle. On the contrary, she had a little more hope. She proudly shook off Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, ¡°Humph! So you have some skills!¡± Looking at her typical attitude, it dawned on everyone. Xia Xibei was right! ¡°Of course I do.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and turned to the others. ¡°This young lady, your period is not normal, right?¡± The person she was pointing at was startled, ¡°How do you know?!¡± Her period was not normal, and every time her period came, it hurt like hell. She had been to the doctor before, but the treatment was not very effective. ¡°I can see it,¡± Xia Xibei justified, ¡°But it does not matter. I can help you regulate it, and you will be fine in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xibei nodded confidently, and pointed to another girl, ¡°As for you¡­ Your digestion is not very good.¡± ¡°How do you know?!¡± The girl also drew back a breath. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m a miracle doctor,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°So, the reason I can return to the Qi family is that I am a divine doctor!¡± These words made the crowd¡¯s expressions complicated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was¡­ Really a miracle doctor? At such an age, she was actually a miracle doctor? However, what she said hit the mark, and everyone had to admit her strength. In this way, everyone¡¯s attitude has changed. After all, who would offend a miracle doctor? Chapter 1415 - Trying to Resist When Xia Xibei showed her skills, everyone quickly changed their attitude toward her. Previously, they thought that she was just an ordinary illegitimate daughter, and such an identity was certainly not worthy of everyone¡¯s liking. However, after she showed a different kind of strength, they naturally would not turn against her. They were all smart people, and they would not casually offend people with extraordinary abilities, especially doctors. Although they were not immediately enthusiastic, it was much better than the rejection and mockery just before. This made Qi Xin¡¯s smile turn stiff. She had brought Xia Xibei here, but of course, she didn¡¯t want to pass so easily. In her plan, these ladies would definitely give Xia Xibei a hard time. Who would have thought that in just a few minutes, the situation would have changed?! This made her feel very uncomfortable. However, she could not show it. Xia Xibei had already gone over and talked to them warmly. Those people were a bit uncomfortable. After all, they had just disliked her, and then they turned around and gave her a smile, which was too ridiculous. However, looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s calm appearance, as if she did not care about this matter, they also quickly adjusted to it. Moreover, they were more concerned about their own health! In modern society, unless you exercised every day and had a balanced and healthy diet, everyone would have some health problems. They usually liked to party and did not like to exercise, so it was normal to have small problems. They were not stupid; they needed her help! So, Xia Xibei was surrounded by them and they started to discuss their health problems. Han Hui looked at Xia Xibei with a very complicated expression. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei could really see her problem! Xia Xibei also said that she could help her solve her current difficult situation. It was also because of these words that she calmed down. Other people didn¡¯t know and thought she was in a good situation. After all, she was a pampered daughter of the Han family. In the eyes of outsiders, she had a very beautiful life and had everything she wanted, but only she knew that the glamor was based on the sacrifice and dedication of the family¡¯s girls! She also wanted to rebel against her family, but she did not have enough power. Unable to resist, she could only let loose in private. Since the family demanded that they be used as hearths and sent to others for cultivation when the time came, not treating them as human beings at all, she decided to first spoil her own body so that they could not have their way! Although this way of resistance was absurd, she had no other way. She didn¡¯t expect that she would get pregnant! She had no choice but to find a small clinic to have an abortion. Although there was no safety problem, her health was still damaged. However, in order not to let others find out the problem, she had to go on with her activities as usual. It just didn¡¯t occur to her that this would be seen by Xia Xibei with just a glance! When the words came out of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth, she was stunned! She almost jumped up at that moment! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What she was more afraid of was that Xia Xibei would tell the world about this kind of thing! If the Han family knew what she had done, it would be the end! Although she didn¡¯t want to be controlled by her family, she didn¡¯t want to die like that. She could live with it. Han Hui¡¯s mood was incredibly complicated, and standing on the sidelines looking at Xia Xibei, who was surrounded by people, she had some more hope in her heart. This girl probably had some real skills! Chapter 1416 - Promotion Looking at Xia Xibei, who was surrounded by the girls like a star, Qi Xin gnashed her teeth. She really didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei had such a skill! She knew before that Xia Xibei knew a lot about medicine. However, she always thought that it was just Qi Zhi¡¯an trying to make Xia Xibei look good, and that was not true. Even if Xia Xibei knew how to heal, she would only be able to treat the common cold. Now, with the strength that Xia Xibei showed, she could no longer deceive herself. Qi Xin took a few deep breaths and pushed down the depression in her heart. Although the development of things went beyond her expectations, there were other ways! Xia Xibei was not paying attention to Qi Xin¡¯s reaction, still treating the ladies. ¡°Your problem is not big. With a few more massages and the medicine I prescribed, you won¡¯t have much of a problem,¡± she said to the girl with irregular menstruation. ¡°Massage? Who do I get the massage from?¡± ¡°You can go to Hongyan Beauty Club,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°A Hongyan Beauty Club has just opened in the capital city. The masseurs there are very well-trained. You tell them the requirements, and they will naturally know how to do it.¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s pace of development was quick. She has already opened branches in several major cities, expanding her business territory. After all, the imperial capital was the imperial capital, and there were many rich people here, so how could they not have a Hongyan Beauty Club? ¡°Hongyan Beauty Club?¡± The girls looked at each other. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± ¡°It just opened not long ago,¡± Xia Xibei explained with a smile. ¡°Moreover, the masseurs there were all trained by me.¡± This statement made several people even more shocked. ¡°You trained them?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was the same. ¡°The masseurs inside have been professionally trained, so they are all very good! You have used Hongyan Youth, right?¡± ¡°Hongyan Youth? Of course, I¡¯ve used it.¡± They all said the same thing. How could they not have used Hongyan Youth? Hongyan Youth was so famous now, and its effect was superb! Those who were used to using various international brands of skin care products immediately defected after using Hongyan Youth once. After all, the effect of Hongyan Youth was really good, so good that they couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. Although Hongyan Youth was expensive, it was nothing to them! ¡°The Hongyan Youth used in the Hongyan Beauty Club is much better than the products sold outside when combined with the services inside.¡± Xia Xibei smiled as she sold them their products. These were rich ladies, so of course they should contribute a little money to their business. ¡°Really?¡± Several people exchanged a look. If, as Xia Xibei said, the Hongyan Youth inside worked better, then they shouldn¡¯t miss it! ¡°I told you, how come Little Ling¡¯s skin is so much better these days. She must have gone to Hongyan Beauty Club!¡± a girl grumbled angrily. ¡°Definitely!¡± another girl agreed. ¡°I even asked her, she said she was using Hongyan Youth!¡± So it was this Hongyan Youth! So there were differences here! Thinking about it, they were even more excited. But wait a minute¡­ They were talking about health problems, not skincare advice! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing their speechlessness, Xia Xibei continued to smile, ¡°The massages there are very good. If you are not feeling well in any way, you can try it out. As for other problems, I can prescribe medicine for you. The medicine will help you to get rid of the problem.¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face was green as she watched Xia Xibei sell like a charlatan. Chapter 1417 - : Self Next, Xia Xibei also took some time to demonstrate the steps of massage to the girl with stomach problems. After some massage, the girl immediately looked surprised. ¡°My stomach is really much more comfortable!¡± Once again, everyone was shocked by such an immediate effect. Han Hui had more hope for Xia Xibei. Qi Xin watched them getting along harmoniously, and the smile at the corner of her mouth had completely disappeared. After a while, she finally found an opening to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot spring!¡± ¡°Oh yes, let¡¯s go to the hot spring first. The hot spring here is very good.¡± The others also nodded, ¡°It¡¯s especially comfortable after a soak!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded straight away. In half an hour¡¯s time, they had become good friends with Xia Xibei. This simply made Qi Xin vomit blood! This was not how it was supposed to work! However, she would create more opportunities for Xia Xibei to fail! Didn¡¯t she like to make friends? Let¡¯s make more ¡°good friends¡±! The clubhouse was fully equipped, and there were even swimsuits available. Xia Xibei was taken to a room, she picked out a brand-new swimsuit, changed, and walked out. The others moved even faster and soon all changed into their swimsuits and waited for her outside. When she came out, everyone¡¯s expressions were wonderful and their eyes changed. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was beautiful, but even her figure was too good to be true! Due to her previous training, the curves of her body were even more beautiful. Before, she also had a good figure, but she didn¡¯t look too powerful. After targeted training, her body¡¯s curves were now more perfect, with a little power, making it irresistible. Especially those long legs, which were a real source of envy and jealousy! A few girls stared at Xia Xibei for a while, then looked down and sighed in a faintly unnoticeable way. How could it be like this? It was too much! How were they supposed to go on?! Since Xia Xibei came out, Qi Xin¡¯s expression had frozen and her smile was a bit embarrassed. However, she quickly adjusted. The better Xia Xibei¡¯s body was, the more desirable it was, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Qi Xin shouted, then took the lead. ¡°OK,¡± the crowd nodded and then followed. Soon, they arrived at the large outdoor hot spring. Although it was night, it didn¡¯t bother the group at all. The lighting here was very beautiful, and it looked even more stunning above the bubbling hot spring. Whether it was day or night, the setting was unforgettable. When they arrived at the hot spring, the girls took off their bathrobes to reveal their beautiful youthful bodies and got into the water. The warm water instantly soothed the mood. Even if Han Hui had something on her mind, it was just as satisfying at this moment. Soaking in a hot spring could really sweep away all worries. Under the lights, Xia Xibei smiled and sat on the stone slab at the edge of the hot spring, her skin was so fair that it seemed to glow with luminescence. The others couldn¡¯t help but look on with envy. Even if they were all girls, this difference was a bit big! Look at those boobs! The waist! That ass! The long legs! One could not help but cry to oneself. A few girls were soaking in the hot spring while chatting about the day. They were talking amicably when they heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone turned their heads to see a group of people walking out from the path behind the boulder. The man at the head of the group¡¯s eyes lit up when he got a good look at the people there. ¡°Beibei! What are you doing here?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression had sunk. It was Gu Yinglei. Chapter 1418 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet Gu Yinglei walked over with a few men, they were all wearing bathrobes. This made Xia Xibei¡¯s mood even worse. After what Gu Yinglei had done to Qiao Yanjue, he still had the nerve to come over to the hot spring? He was not taking what happened before seriously at all! It was outrageous! However, she quickly pulled herself together. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here to play.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me? I know this place well!¡± Gu Yinglei said immediately, with a little regret. ¡°Yinglei, who is this?¡± His companions around him immediately started to cheer. ¡°Is it your girlfriend?¡± ¡°She looks like a star!¡± ¡°Right! The actress whose last name is Xia!¡± ¡°Huh¡­ seems to be the same person?¡± Listening to them chattering, Gu Yinglei coughed lightly with a bit of smugness. ¡°She is the star you are talking about. Her name is Xia Xibei.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression did not change and she did not refute, not mentioning that her last name was now Qi. Qi Xin would not say anything to explain either. After those guys heard this, they suddenly understood. ¡°I thought that the stars on TV all had fake faces, but I never thought that the real person could be so beautiful!¡± ¡°The body is even better!¡± Along with these words came their salacious gaze and malice. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes went cold. Gu Yinglei sensed her cold attitude and immediately elbowed his friend, ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Oh yes! Can¡¯t say that! This is our new sister-in-law!¡± ¡°Oh yes, sister-in-law!¡± Listening to their uproar, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was expressionless. Gu Yinglei was happy, but he felt that he could not go too far, so he hurriedly shouted to stop. He looked at Xia Xibei again. ¡°Well, how about this¡­ We can soak together?¡± This was a large pool, which could accommodate many people. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Xia Xibei suddenly showed a bright smile. The smile was so bright, it almost blinded Gu Yinglei. ¡°Come, come, let¡¯s soak in the hot spring together!¡± The men shouted, took off their bathrobes, and went into the water in unison. They were not badly built. Although they didn¡¯t have six-pack abs, they didn¡¯t have a big belly either, and they didn¡¯t look greasy. After all, they were the offspring of rich people, who had standards for their figures, so that they could attract more girls. Of course, their eyes and expressions were seedy enough that at least Xia Xibei was very unhappy with them. However, she didn¡¯t care about that either. After getting in the water, Gu Yinglei walked towards Xia Xibei. The water level in the hot spring was not high, and when Gu Yinglei stood, the water only reached his thighs. So he walked up to Xia Xibei proudly wearing his swimming trunks and stuck forward a certain bulging part that made him proud. The other men were already whispering. As an adult, attractiveness was not only in appearance, but certain hardware also needed to be kept up. Gu Yinglei was very confident in his own hardware. At least many girls had gone soft after seeing his hardware. Gu Yinglei believed that Xia Xibei would be no exception. Xia Xibei lowered her eyes. Her eyes did not stare at a certain part of him, afraid of being disgusted. She had wanted to take revenge, but she did not expect that the opportunity would come so quickly. She was also thankful that she had been fully prepared. Gu Yinglei walked over to Xia Xibei¡¯s side, and several girls moved out of the way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei did not say anything. Gu Yinglei smiled at them and tried to sit down next to Xia Xibei, but felt his body go limp and his whole body fell forward involuntarily. Chapter 1419 - Messed Up As the crowd watched, Gu Yinglei flung himself directly into the pool. This pool was not deep, but he flopped in the water for a while and still did not stand up. Everyone had thought that it was just a momentary lapse, and no one wanted to save him. After all, it was such a shallow pool, what could really happen? If something really happened, it would be so embarrassing! Even children did not have to worry about accidents here. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Gu Yinglei continued to flop in the water. After tossing and turning for a while, everyone saw that he didn¡¯t stand up. Then they realized something was wrong and immediately went and pulled him up. Looking at his messy appearance, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but dodge backward, her eyes full of disgust. The other girls also looked at him with disgust. What was wrong with him? This was a hot spring pool, not a deep water area! He couldn¡¯t even stand up?! He was not a child! When he was picked up, he drank a few mouthfuls of water but did not need artificial respiration. Otherwise, he would be ridiculed for decades! Who would drown in a hot spring pool?! After being fished out, Gu Yinglei¡¯s expression was also interesting. He didn¡¯t expect to suddenly fall down. In the water, he obviously wanted to stand up, but he hadn¡¯t been able to. It was as if there was a whirlpool in the water pulling him; it was simply too strange! After he stood up, he looked at Xia Xibei again but was met with her disgusted eyes. He was instantly embarrassed. He was trying to act cool before, but now he¡¯d just messed up. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, keep soaking!¡± His friends tried to appease him. ¡°Are you weak in the legs?¡± Xia Xibei looked at him with a serious face. ¡°You may have been emptied too much these days, remember to abstain.¡± These words made Gu Yinglei¡¯s face turn green. Emptied? This was a sarcastic comment! He opened his mouth, but for a while, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. After all, this instance of pretending to be cool but messing up had never really happened before. So, he had little experience in dealing with it. Since there were so many people on the scene, he would be laughed to death if word got out! Thinking of this, Gu Yinglei would like to go back into the water. It was too damn humiliating! ¡°Ah, Yinglei, you can go with me to get something.¡± It was Gu Yinglei¡¯s friend who had the sense to immediately find an excuse. Otherwise, Gu Yinglei would be even more embarrassed. Should he continue to stay here and soak in the hot spring as if nothing was wrong, or should he leave for a while first? Basking in the odd looks from the crowd and watching them hold their laughter, Gu Yinglei made a decisive decision. Leave first! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gu Yinglei smiled at everyone and then went out of the water. After the two of them left, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Gu Yinglei listened to the faint laughter, his face was grim. Today was too damn humiliating! After ten minutes, Gu Yinglei adjusted and came back again, but found that there were a few more men at the pool. After getting a good look at the men, Gu Yinglei¡¯s face sank. ¡°Lu Liangxun, why are you here?¡± The man who was talking to Xia Xibei turned around and grunted, ¡°You can come here, but I can¡¯t?¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s face was even uglier than his. ¡°What do you want?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What can I do?¡± Lu Liangxun snickered. ¡°There are beautiful women here, can¡¯t I chat for a bit?¡± ¡°No!¡± Gu Yinglei immediately darkened his face. ¡°She is my girlfriend!¡± 1 ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± Lu Liangxun frowned at once. ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend.¡± Chapter 1420 - Tit for Tat ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend.¡± While they were arguing, Xia Xibei calmly opened her mouth. These words mocked Gu Yinglei¡¯s complacency. Lu Liangxun laughed loudly, ¡°Hear that? Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself! Can¡¯t you look in the mirror and have some sense of yourself?¡± Lu Liangxun and Gu Yinglei were both from ancient martial families, but just because they came from comparable backgrounds didn¡¯t mean that they were all friends. On the contrary, they both looked at each other with disdain. The two were of a comparable age and had similar circumstances in all aspects, so there was a kind of competition between the men. They always got into a fight if they met. What was even more ridiculous was that the two men liked the same things and the same types of girls. So, Lu Liangxun, after seeing Xia Xibei, immediately became interested in her. Such a beautiful girl, and also a new face. Of course, he wanted to pursue her! He just didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yinglei would pop up and say that she was his girlfriend. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s retort made Lu Liangxun laugh out loud. Where did Gu Yinglei get the nerve to say such a thing? Now that he¡¯d been slapped in the face, shame on him! Gu Yinglei was not angry at Xia Xibei¡¯s words, but Lu Liangxun¡¯s ridicule made him explode. The two of them were already tit-for-tat. Of course they couldn¡¯t admit defeat over a girl. ¡°Lu Liangxun, why do you have so much free time? Didn¡¯t you get kicked out of the country?¡± Gu Yinglei had a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. 1 Lu Liangxun¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Recently, he had been sent out of the country by his family to avoid the fallout over a little problem. Not many people knew about this kind of thing. However, Gu Yinglei definitely knew about it. After all, the person who knew him best was his enemy. Being reminded of the disgrace, Lu Liangxun¡¯s smile froze for a moment but quickly smiled anew. ¡°I missed you, that¡¯s why I came back.¡± He smiled, ¡°However, I did hear that you have lost a lot of money in the past few days.¡± These words caused Gu Yinglei¡¯s face to turn green. The matter of the new material before was quite a big deal. He should have profited a lot, but unexpectedly, when Qiao Yanjue set him up, he suffered a lot of losses. Since it was their Gu family, such a loss was not so bad as to break their bones, but it was not trivial. Of course, he had already gotten his revenge. Now that Lu Liangxun mentioned it, he was secretly annoyed. ¡°In business, of course there are losses and gains. Don¡¯t worry, I will earn it back again soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Gu Yinglei laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you.¡± Lu Liangxun shrugged. ¡°I just want to say, if you lose money again, you can talk to me. I don¡¯t have a lot of money, but¡­ I can look at the show!¡± The turn of his words made everyone stifle some chuckles. Gu Yinglei¡¯s face became even uglier. He and Lu Liangxun just couldn¡¯t coexist peacefully. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been there, they might have gotten into a fight. While they were arguing, Xia Xibei came out of the water with her figure on display. Although she was wearing a one-piece swimsuit, the swimsuit was body-hugging, outlining her perfect curves. The eyes of the surrounding men turned salacious. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t seem to notice everyone¡¯s expressions. She got on the shore, put on the bathrobe, turned around, and was about to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Lu Liangxun was anxious and wanted to rush up and stop her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Gu Yinglei immediately stepped forward to stop Lu Liangxun. Although Xia Xibei was not yet his girlfriend, he had long considered Xia Xibei as his own. He absolutely could not miss such a beautiful girl! Chapter 1421 - Have a Drink Lu Liangxun and Gu Yinglei looked at each other, both with sparks in their eyes. Xia Xibei looked at the two going tit-for-tat and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°It seems like you guys don¡¯t have a good relationship.¡± The others were stunned. Obviously! They were not on good terms! With bickering like this, everyone knew there was a problem! The two men usually had little contact, but once they crossed paths, not once was there a peaceful resolution. That was why their friends usually did not let them appear in one place, lest they make a scene. Today was such a coincidence. ¡°Beibei, I¡­¡± Gu Yinglei flashed an ingratiating smile toward Xia Xibei, but before he could go on, he was interrupted by Xia Xibei. ¡°I think you can actually be friends.¡± Friends? Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun looked at each other, their faces twisted. Who wanted to be friends with him?! If they had been able to beat each other to death, they probably would have done it already! In this situation, she still wanted them to be friends?! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xia Xibei was someone they liked, she would definitely be scolded to death if she dared to say something like that. ¡°Actually, if you guys have any problems, you can sit down and talk about it. Maybe shake hands and make-up?¡± Xia Xibei continued to laugh. She was wearing a bathrobe, standing right in front of them, smiling and laughing, looking heartwarming. How could she be so beautiful? Due to Xia Xibei¡¯s presence, the other girls had almost no presence. Qi Xin was also sullen, nestled quietly in the hot spring watching the scene unfold. She didn¡¯t expect that things would be so exciting. Unexpectedly, Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun both appeared here today, but this was an even better plot development! She didn¡¯t say anything, just waiting for them to develop slowly. ¡°Shake hands and make-up?¡± Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun looked at each other and almost didn¡¯t vomit. It was too disgusting! ¡°Oh no, I need to go back and take a break.¡± Xia Xibei suddenly reached out and covered her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve been soaking for too long, I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you back!¡± The two spoke in unison and then glared at each other with hatred. ¡°No need.¡± Xia Xibei swept them a glance. ¡°You¡¯d better settle things first, and come see me when you¡¯ve figured things out.¡± Her calm and collected appearance made the two men have nothing to say further. If it was any other girl who said such things to them, they would definitely scoff. However, Xia Xibei was different from other girls, and her aura was completely different. They knew she was watching the tiger fight from a distance, but they still couldn¡¯t bear to involve her. Besides, if Xia Xibei was here, they would be embarrassed to make such a scene. So, the two of them made the decision in unison. ¡°Okay then.¡± Lu Liangxun glanced at Gu Yinglei and snorted, ¡°Have a drink?¡± It was late at night, and there wasn¡¯t any solution other than drinking. ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Yinglei smiled. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s all have a drink!¡± Lu Liangxun looked at Xia Xibei again, smiling ingratiatingly. ¡°You go back to rest, we¡¯ll find you later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Qi Xin¡¯s eyes widened. That¡¯s it? Xia Xibei only said a few words, and they agreed?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What the hell? This shouldn¡¯t be the way it goes! Does being good-looking mean you can be so capricious? ¡°Oh yes. Xinxin, you can accompany me back.¡± Qi Xin was ranting in her heart when she heard these words and suddenly froze. Chapter 1422 - So This Is the Level Qi Xin originally did not talk, she just watched the fight from the side. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, but she didn¡¯t need to open her mouth. With Lu Liangxun and Gu Yinglei around, it was enough. Besides, she had seen Xia Xibei¡¯s verbal prowess before. If she dared to open her mouth, it would be easy to bring the battle to herself, and she didn¡¯t want to be involved. To her surprise, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t let her go even before she spoke. She stood up from the water, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Come on, you can accompany me back.¡± Xia Xibei laughed and extended her hand toward her. In front of the eyes of the surrounding crowd, Qi Xin could only squeeze out a smile. ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Before leaving, Xia Xibei smiled at them and said, ¡°Have a good time, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± After saying that, she drifted away. Qi Xin looked at them with a complicated expression and followed Xia Xibei. Such a development made the other girls a little confused. The same kind of thing had happened before. Lu Liangxun and Gu Yinglei always fought back and forth if they met. Last year, they also fought over a girl. That girl was really pretty too. However, she didn¡¯t end up well. She was obviously a simple and lovely girl, but she was targeted by two scumbags, so how could it end well? Finally, the girl got pregnant and was forced to abort. Due to the trauma, she almost lost her life. However, they were not in the same class, and they did not have time to sympathize with her. After that, the girl ran off to another city, and they did not know how she was now. Now, the two men were fighting over Xia Xibei, and everyone was worried that Xia Xibei would repeat the same mistake. Yet, the result was really surprising. Xia Xibei just said a few words and left? What kind of development was this? However, she did look much better than the girl before. Such a beautiful girl did have preferential treatment. The two men should not be able to hurt her either. While everyone was confused in their minds, Xia Xibei had already walked some distance away. Qi Xin was following behind with mixed feelings. What did Xia Xibei want to do? Did she know something? Qi Xin was full of doubts but did not dare to ask. She was afraid that if she asked, Xia Xibei would know that something was wrong. When she returned to the room where she had changed, Xia Xibei turned to look at Qi Xin, ¡°You know Lu Liangxun, right?¡± ¡°Lu Liangxun?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s heart jumped and her face changed slightly. However, she quickly reacted. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t know Lu Liangxun¡¯s connection to her. She curled the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°I know him. We all know each other, Lu Liangxun is from the Lu family.¡± ¡°The Lu family¡­ Is it the Lu family of the ancient martial arts family?¡± Xia Xibei confirmed. In fact, the moment she heard the name Lu Liangxun, she knew that he should be family with Lu Xiaohang. To be able to appear here, and given his different temperament and behavior, with the appearance of a young princeling, he must be related to the ancient martial arts family. Besides, ¡°Lu¡± was not a very common surname. She asked this, just to make sure. ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Xin nodded. ¡°He is the fourth generation of the Lu family, and is the most outstanding heir in his generation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Xiaohang was the third generation, and Lu Liangxun was the fourth generation. ¡°The most outstanding heir?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise. So Lu Liangxun was already the most outstanding? Simply amazing! No wonder the Lu family had always wanted Lu Xiaohang to go back! So the others were at this level! 1 Chapter 1423 - Knockout Chapter 1423: Knockout If Lu Xiaohang wanted a position in the Lu family, he would have been the head of the Lu family by now. However, Lu Xiaohang was not interested in the Lu family¡¯s heritage. As for Lu Liangxun¡­ At a glance, he was not a good person. In the brief contact just now, Xia Xibei found out that Lu Liangxun¡¯s strength was not good. Rather, the strength of all of these people was not good. In this world, although the ancient martial arts families still passed on their legacy, it had declined a lot. Moreover, this was already a world of weapons. A pistol could easily defeat a strong martial artist. Even if you could walk on a wall, you would be no match against a weapon. To have enough breakthroughs in this area, one had to start practicing from a young age, and there was no telling how many trials and hardships one had to go through in between. This was not the previous crisis-ridden world, and people did not need to use this method to protect themselves. Besides, if having a gun was enough, who would take the time to do this? Moreover, people were pampered and spoiled. Why would they spend so much effort to do these things? Unless one¡¯s natural talent was outstanding, and they were being closely watched by the family, they would not spend too much time practicing martial arts. In this case, it was normal that their strength was ordinary. In fact, if one cultivated to a certain degree, it was possible to be invulnerable to swords and spears. If Xia Xibei cycled her qi at full strength, she could be invulnerable to swords and spears. Moreover, her speed could match that of bullets. However, this was very difficult. Without the accumulation of her second life, she wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this now. Unfortunately, among the current ancient martial arts families, the heritage in this area was missing too much. Not many families had the medicinal broth that went with martial arts practice anymore. Who wanted to do so much useless work, if it took so many years to study hard and they would not necessarily have much success in the end? Therefore, the children of the new generation of these families were not too good in this regard. Faced with ordinary people, they were certainly very powerful and could take one for five. However, in front of the real masters, they were not good enough. Xia Xibei had her suspicions long ago, but only now did she determine that they were indeed not very good. ¡°Who is Lu Liangxun?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°He¡­¡± Qi Xin gave her a strange look. ¡°He is not good to mess with. Moreover, he is quite ruthless. If he likes something, he has to have it.¡± If he can¡¯t have it, he¡¯ll ruin it. However, Qi Xin would not say this out loud. Of course, even if she did not say this, Xia Xibei understood the situation here. ¡°Not bad, very good,¡± Xia Xibei said, revealing a strange smile. This smile made Qi Xin freeze for a moment. Not bad? Did she hear it right? ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here,¡± Qi Xin sighed despite the sneer in her heart. ¡°If I had known they would be here, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here.¡± Hearing her self-condemnation, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t ask them to come here.¡± This intentional remark made Qi Xin¡¯s heart jump and she could only smile. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Xia Xibei walked over. ¡°What?¡± Qi Xin looked at her suspiciously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei smiled, then came up to her ear. ¡°It¡¯s about¡­¡± Qi Xin did not clearly hear the following words, she only felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then she fainted. In the last moment, before she passed out, she was filled with disbelief. What did Xia Xibei want to do? Chapter 1424 - How Can You Do Bad Things Chapter 1424: How Can You Do Bad Things After knocking Qi Xin unconscious, Xia Xibei showed a bright smile, then moved her to a chair. Then, she opened the closet and took out the small bag inside. Soon, she took a small bottle out of the bag. She opened the vial and poured the liquid into Qi Xin¡¯s mouth, then lifted her chin and let the potion go down. Qi Xin swallowed unconsciously and soon fell into a complete slumber. Looking at Qi Xin¡¯s drowsy appearance, Xia Xibei revealed a bright smile. ¡°Thank you so much! You¡¯ve been a big help to me!¡± In fact, Xia Xibei had wanted to find an opportunity to strike at Gu Yinglei before. However, she hadn¡¯t thought of an effective way yet. After all, it would be easy to make people suspicious if she rashly sought out Gu Yinglei. Although she was not afraid of being suspected, she should avoid such unnecessary trouble. It didn¡¯t occur to her that this time around, Gu Yinglei would also be here. Although she was not sure if Gu Yinglei was called to come by Qi Xin, what was the harm? Anyway, the results were what mattered. Moreover, there was an additional Lu Liangxun this time, so it would be even easier. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei took out the phone and made a call. As soon as the call was connected, Xia Xibei asked, ¡°Do you know Lu Liangxun?¡± ¡°Liangxun?¡± Lu Xiaohang froze for a moment, ¡°Of course I do. Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°How is he as a person?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lu Xiaohang was immediately sensitive to the problem. Xia Xibei suddenly called him and then asked about Lu Liangxun. It would be strange if there was no problem here. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just met him and I¡¯m interested in him.¡± This statement made Lu Xiaohang frown, ¡°You met him?¡± ¡°Yes, in a clubhouse in the imperial capital.¡± Xia Xibei did not hide it. ¡°Oh yes, and Gu Yinglei was also there.¡± These words made Lu Xiaohang¡¯s heart jump. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Uncle Lu, why do you have so little confidence in me? I¡¯m such a good kid, how could I do something bad?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Lu Xiaohang chuckled twice, half-heartedly believing the words. With Xia Xibei¡¯s character, it would be absurd if she did nothing but make such a phone call. ¡°You take it easy, don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Lu Xiaohang knew all about the feud between Lu Liangxun and Gu Yinglei. Lu Liangxun was his nephew, and although the two were not very different in age, their generations were not the same. The most important thing was that Lu Liangxun¡¯s character was a problem, and it was easy for him to make things go south. Before, he had always been lucky, but this time, he was not so lucky. Lu Xiaohang did not have much affection for this nephew. It could be said that if it were not for the fact that this was his own nephew, he might have started to teach him a lesson himself. So, if Xia Xibei wanted to do something to Lu Liangxun, he really didn¡¯t care. ¡°OK,¡± Xia Xibei immediately understood Lu Xiaohang¡¯s attitude and assured him. ¡°Bye.¡± Looking at the hung-up phone, Lu Xiaohang was speechless for a long time, and finally shook his head helplessly. Although he did not know how Lu Liangxun and Xia Xibei were entangled, he could only hold a tear of sympathy for Lu Liangxun. If he dared to offend Xia Xibei, he was asking for it! Forget it! Anyway, Xia Xibei assured him that no one would be killed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In that case, it was all right. He¡¯d better go find his girlfriend. Thinking of this, he simply shuffled the recent call to the back of his mind. After Xia Xibei hung up the phone, she smiled at the unconscious Qi Xin and took out her small bag again. Soon, she pulled out a small ball. Chapter 1425 - The Drinking Competition Chapter 1425: The Drinking Competition The crowd changed their clothes and quickly gathered in a private room. The private room was opulent and also very large, measuring two hundred square meters. On the wall, an oversized TV screen was running and a high-quality stereo was playing music, but none of this affected the buzz over the sofa. Lu Liangxun and Gu Yinglei had been enemies for many years and had been fighting since they were kids, battling until now. However, their victories and defeats were usually 50/50; no one had a solid advantage. This time, for Xia Xibei, they couldn¡¯t lose! They were all playboys, usually playing various games, and were very confident in their drinking capacity. Now they wanted to defeat each other with wine. ¡°Drink! Drink!¡± Everyone rose up and applauded like thunder. They had many bottles of wine in front of them. Red, white, gold¡­ Everything. There was no shortage of famous wine here, and wine costing several hundred thousand yuan a bottle was finished off by them as if it were worthless beer. Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun each occupied one end of the table and were very aggressive. The others were divided into three factions, one of which was watching the show. Han Hui looked at the two big men fighting like roosters and rolled her eyes, speechless. She couldn¡¯t understand these men¡¯s brains! However, she didn¡¯t need to drink. She just needed to watch, and she was fine with that. ¡°Hahahaha! Mess him up!¡± ¡°Drink!¡± Listening to their uproar, Han Hui pursed her lips and fidgeted a bit. If she hadn¡¯t been dragged along here, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist going to Xia Xibei. She couldn¡¯t wait to find a solution to her problem right away! However, as anxious as she was, she couldn¡¯t show her face at this time. She absentmindedly watched these two silly men playing dice and drinking when the door suddenly opened. In came Qi Xin. ¡°Why are you back? Where is Xia Xibei?¡± Han Hui immediately went up and asked, a little nervous. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t have left, could she? Qi Xin looked at her and shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s resting in her room, I came here to check.¡± Han Hui breathed a faint sigh of relief knowing that Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t left yet. Then, she thought she was too funny. Even if Xia Xibei had left, she could still look for her! They had cell phones! What a fool! Qi Xin didn¡¯t notice her expression but looked at Lu Liangxun and Gu Yinglei, ¡°How much have they drunk now?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been drinking for a while,¡± Han Hui replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a few bottles.¡± To make the whole process less boring, they also played dice. They played the simplest form of dice, based on points. Whoever had the smallest number of points would drink a glass of wine poured by the other party. So, it was still quite exciting. Qi Xin¡¯s eyes deepened as she watched more and more empty bottles gather on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Han Hui frowned, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Qi Xin had already walked over. She sat down next to Lu Liangxun, then also reached out to help open the wine. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. ¡°Where¡¯s Beibei?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not gone, is she?¡± Lu Liangxun¡¯s movements paused. Although they had drunk a lot, they were only slightly drunk, not yet totally wasted. ¡°She¡¯s resting in her room, she¡¯ll be over later.¡± Qi Xin explained, not stopping, and went back to opening the wine. ¡°By the way, who drank the most?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course it¡¯s him!¡± The two spoke at the same time, then froze in unison and became angry again. ¡°Damn you!¡± ¡°Again!¡± The scene was once again lively, and the smell of alcohol in the air became stronger and stronger. Chapter 1426 - Alcohol Poisoning Chapter 1426: Alcohol Poisoning Qi Xin sat next to Lu Liangxun and helped him open the wine. Lu Liangxun and Gu Yinglei, on the other hand, tried to out-drink each other. However, Gu Yinglei¡¯s luck was obviously not as good as Lu Liangxun¡¯s and he lost several times. So, he could only drink. There was no way! He never lost and never admitted it in front of his opponent! If he dared to lose and not admit it, it would be a shame. After drinking another glass of wine, Gu Yinglei¡¯s face was flushed with the smell of alcohol and his eyes were a bit lost. ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Okay, again!¡± Lu Liangxun grunted and drank again. How could he be a man if he didn¡¯t take down Gu Yinglei?! Looking at the empty bottles on the table, Qi Xin stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Xibei.¡± The other people were watching the action with joy. As for Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun, they had already drunk their eyes red, so they didn¡¯t care what she did. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go too!¡± Han Hui also stood up, she wanted to find Xia Xibei. Although it was said that Xia Xibei was now resting, without seeing her, she always felt shaky inside. Qi Xin gave her a look, ¡°Wait here, she should be coming over soon.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Just wait here.¡± After Qi Xin said that, she left. Looking at her departing back, Han Hui couldn¡¯t help but frown. Although the light inside was a bit dim and she couldn¡¯t see too clearly, she felt that Qi Xin was a bit strange. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about what was strange. She could only go back to her seat and wait for Xia Xibei to come over. Suddenly, the scene was in chaos. ¡°Old Gu!¡± ¡°Yinglei!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Han Hui looked up and was shocked. Gu Yinglei had collapsed on the table! Everyone originally thought that he was drunk. However, after picking him up, everyone was shocked to find that he was foaming at the mouth and his face, arms, and legs were twitching. This appearance scared everyone, what happened? Gu Yinglei had drunk a lot of alcohol before, but this had never happened before. The crowd was in chaos and someone rushed out to call the doctor here. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± As everyone was panicking, Xia Xibei appeared. Her brow furrowed as she looked at the chaos of the scene and strode over. ¡°Don¡¯t move yet.¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s friends tried to pull Xia Xibei back and keep her from making a mess. What could she do at a time like this? Before the man could say anything, he was pulled back by Han Hui and the others. ¡°Let her do it, she¡¯s very good at healing!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The crowd was dumbfounded. Xia Xibei knew the art of healing? In the crowd¡¯s astonished gaze, Xia Xibei walked to Gu Yinglei¡¯s side, felt around his body for a while, and had a grave expression. ¡°Alcohol poisoning.¡± What?! The crowd was instantly shocked. Alcohol poisoning was not a trivial matter! Everyone was instantly anxious. Xia Xibei pressed on his body twice and he popped right up, as if he had been given an electric shock. Then he turned to the side and opened his mouth and spat it out. At once, a sour smell filled the whole room. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but frown, and someone even turned on the exhaust fan next to him. After spitting out the wine, Gu Yinglei¡¯s condition was a little better, but his eyes were still closed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We need to get to the hospital,¡± Xia Xibei said calmly. ¡°Take him to the hospital!¡± everyone immediately shouted. By the time Lu Liangxun came to his senses, Gu Yinglei had already been taken to the hospital, and the scene was a bit chaotic. When he understood that Gu Yinglei had alcohol poisoning and was not doing well now, he was also stunned and his face changed from red to white. Chapter 1427 - Evading Responsibility Chapter 1427: Evading Responsibility Alcohol poisoning? Lu Liangxun¡¯s brain, which was a little sluggish from drinking too much, worked for a while before reacting. When he figured it out, he broke out in a cold sweat, and half of his stupor disappeared. How was it possible?! They had been drinking so many times before, and nothing like this had ever happened! How could there be a problem now? The people who went with Gu Yinglei to the hospital sent back word that he was saved, but he was also left with some after-effects. If not for the timely resuscitation, he might have died by now. Although he was still alive, his arms and legs were not working very well, and there might be problems with his brain. Such a result was enough to make Gu Yinglei¡¯s life worse than death. Lu Liangxun was stunned after finding out about Gu Yinglei¡¯s condition. At the same time, he was also anxious. After all, Gu Yinglei¡¯s accident was directly related to him! If he hadn¡¯t been drinking with Gu Yinglei, it wouldn¡¯t have come to this. Now, since Gu Yinglei had an accident, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the responsibility! Sure enough, before he got home, a call came from his parents. On the other end of the line was his father, ranting at him. After all, if something like this happened, it would definitely be blamed on the parents. Lu Liangxun was bitterly lectured by his parents and was told to find a way to clean up the mess. However, how should this be cleaned up? Gu Yinglei was already like this. Did he have to be as miserable as him? No way! Lu Liangxun had a jolt and shook his head hurriedly. Yes, this matter was not only his problem. Xia Xibei also had something to do with it! No matter how much he liked Xia Xibei before, after this incident, Lu Liangxun¡¯s liking for her instantly decreased. If he didn¡¯t find someone to share the responsibility with, wouldn¡¯t he be totally helpless when the time came? So, he immediately spilled the whole story. On the other end of the phone, his father had a dark face. ¡°Are you saying that this happened because you guys tried to steal the same girl?¡± ¡°Yeah, and it was the girl who suggested we drink¡­¡± Lu Liangxun did not have the heart to blame the matter on Xia Xibei. Even if he knew that Xia Xibei was innocent, without finding someone to take the blame, he would be done! Lu Liangxun¡¯s father was very angry and cursed, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t be distracted by girls. Did you ever listen?!¡± Lu Liangxun¡¯s father was very angry. Angry at his son for making such a mess, and even angrier at his lack of commitment. He knew who was at fault for this matter as soon as he heard it. What could a girl do? Besides, this kind of thing had happened before, but at that time, the girl could not resist at all. In the end, it was the girl who was hurt. Now the situation should be the same. They did it themselves and then blamed it on the girl! It was so humiliating! However, so what if it was humiliating? After all, Lu Liangxun was his own son, and also his only offspring. He couldn¡¯t let him be destroyed by the Gu family because of this matter! So, Lu Liangxun¡¯s father quickly made a decision: drag the girl out to be the scapegoat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only, to his surprise, after learning the identity of that girl, he was dumbfounded. She was no ordinary girl, she was a child of the Qi family! Although only an illegitimate daughter, her identity was not ordinary! With such an identity¡­ Were things really that easy to fix? Lu Liangxun¡¯s father¡¯s heart welled up with a sense of foreboding. Chapter 1428 - Picking a Fight Chapter 1428: Picking a Fight Lu Liangxun¡¯s father knew that his own child was not innocent. However, even if his son was not innocent, he still had to find some way for his child to live. If they got into trouble because of this matter with the Gu family, how bad would it be? The two families were usually in competition and sometimes collaborated, and there were always tussles in private. Yet, no matter what, they wouldn¡¯t get someone killed. Now, Gu Yinglei had a crisis, and it had to do with Lu Liangxun, so of course it had to be handled properly. At least the person who took the blame should be changed. Although the Gu family was very angry, they also knew that they could not fall out with the Lu family. So, they had to do something to vent their frustration! After knowing that there was a Xia Xibei involved in this matter, they were also angry. This was the classic femme fatale! Of course, they didn¡¯t think that it was actually their son¡¯s fault. They just wanted to put all the blame on Xia Xibei. However, after they angrily learned Xia Xibei¡¯s identity, they were as dumbfounded as the Lu family. Xia Xibei was actually the child of the Qi family! Although she was an illegitimate daughter, she seemed to be highly valued by the patriarch and Qi Zhi¡¯an! It could be said that besides Qi Xin, Xia Xibei was now the most valued child of the Qi family. In fact, when Xia Xibei¡¯s birth was first revealed, the Qi family patriarch wanted to hold a party to introduce Xia Xibei to the world. However, Xia Xibei refused. She didn¡¯t want to be known as Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s illegitimate daughter. Of course, her argument to them was that she was an illegitimate daughter, after all, so it was not a good idea to make such a big deal out of it and not to be ridiculed. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to make such a big fuss and draw all the attention to herself at that time, which wouldn¡¯t be good for her work and life. Hearing her say so, the old man could only listen to her. What could they do? This child was too good, everyone could only listen to her. However, those who should know about this matter had heard about it. Although people were not very well informed about this matter, everyone knew that the Qi family had another outstanding child. It was just that the parents of the Gu and Lu families didn¡¯t expect that this child was Xia Xibei! This time, both families were a little hesitant. If it was an ordinary girl, of course they could just take revenge and put all the blame on the girl. However, Xia Xibei was not someone they could just bully. She was not someone without roots, she was the child of the Qi family! For a moment, they were in a dilemma. However, after hesitating for a while, they quickly made a decision: to settle the score with the Qi family! This matter had to do with Xia Xibei! If they didn¡¯t settle the score with her, then who would? Xia Xibei was only the illegitimate daughter of the Qi family. Although she was not of low status, no matter what, she was still an illegitimate daughter! Compared to Gu Yinglei, she was a mere illegitimate daughter. She could be beaten and scolded at will. After understanding this, Gu Yinglei¡¯s parents and Lu Liangxun¡¯s parents immediately came to the door and asked Xia Xibei to give an explanation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to the plan, Xia Xibei was supposed to go back, but because of this matter, she did not leave immediately, staying at Qi¡¯s house and waited for them to come to her door. Sure enough, they did come. The first time they saw Xia Xibei, the few parents understood why Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun were so crazy. Such a beautiful girl was indeed worth their craziness. However, no matter how crazy they were, they couldn¡¯t hurt themselves! Chapter 1429 - Looks Like Im Getting Old Chapter 1429: Looks Like I¡¯m Getting Old Xia Xibei stood by the side of the old man and looked at the people in a calm manner. If it were anyone else, being approached by these people, they would have been shivering with fear. However, she was very calm, not affected at all by the matter at hand. After Gu Yinglei¡¯s incident, she knew that these two men¡¯s parents would not let things go so easily. However, why should she be afraid? Since she dared to do it, she was not afraid of their accusations. ¡°Elder Qi, how are you doing lately?¡± Father Gu greeted the old man first with a smile. The others naturally followed suit and greeted him, acting slightly formal. The old man looked at them with a cold expression. ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t know what you want to achieve here today?¡± The coldness in the old man¡¯s words made the few people stop glance at each other. They knew that the old man must be very unhappy. However, they came over this time for the sake of their sons, and they absolutely could not back down. Lu¡¯s father did not immediately roll his eyes but said with a smile, ¡°We just want to come to understand the situation.¡± ¡°The situation?¡± The old man¡¯s eyelids raised slightly. ¡°What situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what happened yesterday at the clubhouse,¡± Lu¡¯s father laughed. ¡°I heard that Liangxun and Yinglei had a fight over this girl, and now Yinglei is in a bad state.¡± Hearing him put the blame on her in just a few words, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but sneer at herself. Sure enough, those who could raise a son like Gu Yinglei were not good people. ¡°From what you said, this matter is my responsibility?¡± Xia Xibei stood out and sneered. ¡°Outrageous!¡± Gu¡¯s mother scolded angrily with a grim face on the side. ¡°When is it your turn to interfere when grown-ups speak?!¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± Ling Xiao on the other side also grunted with an upset expression. ¡°This is the Qi house, not the Gu house. What, you guys came here and won¡¯t let us talk?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s face was unpleasant. Xia Xibei had already told her about what happened before. After hearing the whole thing, she was also very angry. This anger was not directed towards Xia Xibei, but at Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun. They disregarded Xia Xibei¡¯s wishes and treated her as an object to be fought over. In the end, they made a mess and put the blame on her. This was too brazen! Moreover, they even came to the Qi house to pick a fight. It was simply too much! ¡°You¡­¡± Gu¡¯s mother had a sullen face and wanted to say something, but was stopped by her husband, shooting a glare. Although they were also anxious about their child¡¯s accident, they couldn¡¯t go so far here. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m getting old.¡± The old man suddenly let out a sigh. These words made the people¡¯s hearts jump and their faces change slightly. ¡°Dad, you are still young!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said immediately. ¡°No, I¡¯m definitely old.¡± The old man shook his head and sighed, then his face was subdued as he slapped the table fiercely. ¡°Otherwise, how come no one takes me seriously now and they are all beating down the door?!¡± His strength was so strong that the teacups on the table all bounced up and then fell down with a loud crashing sound. The four people on the other side also paled instantly. After all, the old man was the head of the Qi family, and although he was old, he hadn¡¯t completely retired yet. It really wasn¡¯t a good thing for them, the juniors, to run into someone¡¯s home and accuse them. They became even more nervous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Based on this appearance, the old man held high regard for Xia Xibei! Otherwise, he would not speak for her. This was a problem! For a while, the two couples¡¯ faces became even uglier. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be anxious, they shouldn¡¯t mean it,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. Chapter 1430 - Somethings Wrong With Your Brain Chapter 1430: Something¡¯s Wrong With Your Brain Xia Xibei smiled and advised the old man, ¡°I think, in fact, they don¡¯t mean to accuse you.¡± The four people immediately nodded their heads. They really didn¡¯t want to accuse the old man. They weren¡¯t stupid, so how could they possibly accuse the old man? ¡°Who they want to accuse is me.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m too beautiful.¡± The few people were still expressing their agreement, but then they were stunned by her next sentence. How could she¡­ She be so cheeky?! Even though she did look pretty, she couldn¡¯t say that! Moreover, what did this matter have to do with her looks? ¡°You!¡± Gu¡¯s mother looked at Xia Xibei as if her eyes held daggers. This little bitch! It was all because of her that Gu Yinglei got hurt! However, because of the old man¡¯s fury, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. After all, the old man was the elder, and the Qi family was much more powerful than theirs. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m puzzled. Is it my fault that I look beautiful?¡± Xia Xibei had an innocent face. ¡°So I look beautiful. It¡¯s not something I can control! After all, such things are destined by God.¡± She glanced at the parents with a look full of curiosity and disbelief, ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is that Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun are both adults and still can¡¯t control their manners and behavior?¡± The faces of the people suddenly changed greatly. ¡°They are not children, nor am I tying them up and filling them with alcohol. They are so grown-up, yet still act like children- Oh no, like fools desperately drinking themselves sick, and then they blame me? I really do not understand this reasoning.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a fool?!¡± Both Lu¡¯s mother and Gu¡¯s mother were furious. She dared to call their sons fools?! ¡°No?¡± Xia Xibei was not the least bit afraid and just glared back. ¡°Aren¡¯t they stupid?¡± ¡°You are the one who is stupid!¡± the two women shouted angrily in the same breath. If it weren¡¯t for the old man and the others, they might have rushed up to give Xia Xibei a slap in the face. This little bitch! How dare she be so rampant and shameless! ¡°I¡¯m not a fool.¡± Xia Xibei touched her face. ¡°This face of mine is a gift from God, but obviously your son¡¯s brain might have had something go wrong with it in his mother¡¯s womb.¡± ¡°You!¡± The few people were so angry at her sharp words that their chests hurt. They had never met such people before. After all, with their status, no one dared to say such things in front of them. It should be said that other people generally respected them very much and definitely did not dare to be half as disrespectful. Therefore, Xia Xibei¡¯s words made them so angry that their chests hurt. ¡°If something didn¡¯t go wrong, why did they put the blame on my head?¡± Xia Xibei was not affected by their thunderous faces at all. ¡°However, after seeing you guys, all my previous questions were answered.¡± Meeting her meaningful look, the two couples froze for a moment, then understanding dawned on them and they became furious! She meant that they, the parents, were fools and that was why they gave birth to foolish sons! That was outrageous! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were so angry that their breathing went haywire. However, without waiting for them to say anything, Xia Xibei continued, ¡°My beauty is uncontrollable, but your sons¡¯ brains and behaviors are controllable. They didn¡¯t control themselves, and instead of looking for your own responsibility as parents, you put the blame on me¡­ You might as well blame the earth¡¯s gravity for being too strong on your brains!¡± These words made their faces turn ashen. The old man, Qi Zhi¡¯an, and his wife were twitching at the corners of their mouths. This girl¡¯s mouth was too mean! Chapter 1431 - Tough and Soft Chapter 1431: Tough and Soft ¡°Sir!¡± Lu¡¯s father took a few deep breaths and did not scold Xia Xibei, but looked at the patriarch. He knew that Xia Xibei would not be so arrogant unless she had the old man behind her. Otherwise, where else would she have the nerve to say such things? Before they came over, they thought that the old man would not back Xia Xibei up. To their surprise, the old man was really supportive of Xia Xibei! ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s wrong.¡± The old man also looked at them as if they were fools. ¡°Besides, how come I heard that it was because your son and his son drank too much that something happened? This does not seem to be directly related to Beibei, right?¡± Lu¡¯s father¡¯s face suddenly went white. This was indeed directly related to Lu Liangxun, but could he say that? It was because they couldn¡¯t admit it that they chose to be unanimous- unanimously against Xia Xibei. However, they did not expect that the old man would be so resolutely on Xia Xibei¡¯s side! If it were anyone else, they would have already pushed Xia Xibei out to confess to the crime. In this way, it seemed that Xia Xibei was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, why would the old man care about her so much? ¡°The Gu family, do you also think that our Qi family is easily bullied?¡± The old man looked at Gu¡¯s father and mother again, his eyes icy cold. The two of them were still angry when they were taken aback by the old man¡¯s gaze. ¡°You are overthinking! How dare we think that?!¡± Father Gu immediately shook his head and waved his hand. They weren¡¯t that stupid! Not to mention that the Qi family was much stronger than their Gu family, even if the situation was reversed, in front of the Qi family and the head of the family, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say such silly things! ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to the culprit. Why do you come to our child? Do you think we are easy to bully?¡± The old man slapped the table again, this time fiercely and with astonishing momentum. ¡°The Lu family, you and the Gu family have discussed it, right?¡± The old man looked at Lu¡¯s father and mother again, ¡°Do you think we are as stupid as you are?! You don¡¯t dare to let your children take responsibility, but you come to bully my children!¡± Lu¡¯s parents¡¯ faces suddenly became ugly, but they could only shake their heads and deny it. They complained in their hearts, ¡®What was the old man doing, being so supportive of Xia Xibei?!¡¯ When they came over earlier, they had only thought of finding a suitable culprit to take the blame. They thought that with Xia Xibei¡¯s status as an illegitimate daughter, the Qi family wouldn¡¯t care too much. However, even the old man was here! Moreover, the old man was clearly on Xia Xibei¡¯s side! Now they were in a dilemma. How could they deal with this when the old man¡¯s status and position were higher than theirs? As they felt embarrassed, Qi Zhi¡¯an stepped forward with a kind expression. ¡°Actually, we also know that you guys are so anxious and nervous because something happened to your child.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s words made their eyes light up and they perked up at once. Right! The reason they were like this was that they were too attached to their child! Qi Zhi¡¯an understood their feelings! ¡°If your child was fine, I believe you guys wouldn¡¯t be so angry, right?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s words made several people nod their heads. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s for sure!¡± If Gu Yinglei was fine, they wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid to come and make trouble! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that hard to solve the child¡¯s problem.¡± These words made Gu¡¯s father and mother stare at once, with more hope. ¡°Please!¡± That was right! The Qi family had magical elixirs! With those elixirs, Gu Yinglei would regain his health! Chapter 1432 - To Be Able to Bend Chapter 1432: To Be Able to Bend Thinking of this, Gu¡¯s father and mother¡¯s faces changed and their eyes lit up. At the same time, they were chagrined in their hearts. How could they not remember this before? Still, although the Qi family supposedly had these miraculous medicines, which were far more than other families, all these years down the line, no one had seen much of these medicines. So, they didn¡¯t remember this solution for a while. Now, when it was mentioned, it immediately dawned on them. If such a miraculous medicine existed, Gu Yinglei would be able to get better! ¡°Zhi¡¯an¡­¡± Gu¡¯s father showed a smiling face and looked at Qi Zhi¡¯an a little appeasingly, ¡°Well¡­ We were too emotional just now, that¡¯s why we messed up for a moment.¡± Looking at their flexible appearance, Xia Xibei could not help but laugh in her heart. Sure enough, to be able to bend and stretch like this meant one could go farther. It was a pity that she would not give them the chance to get better. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t tell me this,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shrugged his shoulders. The words made their eyes go blank. If they shouldn¡¯t talk to him, then who should they talk to? Thinking of this, they immediately looked at the old man. Right, the old master was the head of the Qi family. Of course he was the one who would make the decision! As they looked over, the old master was steadfast. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Although they knew how to refine medicine, it didn¡¯t mean they could be a doctor. The people were even more puzzled. If not the old man, then who was there to ask? ¡°She¡¯s the one who is our divine doctor,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t hedge and presented Xia Xibei. They were flabbergasted, and they all paled. ¡°Even if you guys don¡¯t want to save us, you don¡¯t have to joke like this, right?¡± Their faces were very unpleasant, thinking that Qi Zhi¡¯an was joking with them. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not joking.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an had a serious face. ¡°Beibei¡¯s medical skills are very powerful.¡± ¡°Right,¡± the old man also nodded along. Even the old man said so. Several people looked at each other at once. Then, their expressions looked even more embarrassed. As soon as they came over, they made a big accusation against Xia Xibei, and now that the wind had turned, what should they do? If what the old man said was true, they understood why the Qi family had been so good to Xia Xibei. It turned out she had such a talent! ¡°Uh¡­¡± The people looked at each other, a bit at a loss for words. ¡°Well, you guys take your time and talk, and let me know when you have decided.¡± While they were hesitating, Xia Xibei had already turned around and made a move to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Father Gu immediately made a decision and shouted to stop Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± From the situation just now, it seemed that this child was definitely not someone to be messed with. Father Gu was someone who could bend and stretch and immediately made a decision. ¡°It¡¯s me who misunderstood you.¡± Father Gu lowered his voice, ¡°I hope you are magnanimous and can forgive us for being anxious. Please save Yinglei!¡± Although he whispered, he swore in his heart that if Xia Xibei was not capable and just cheated them, he would let Xia Xibei know the consequences of cheating him! Even though Xia Xibei was highly valued by the Qi family¡¯s elders, it was not difficult to do something to her. It was just that they don¡¯t usually go so far. Xia Xibei stopped and looked at Gu¡¯s mother again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu¡¯s father immediately glared at his wife. Gu¡¯s mother reluctantly lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please help Yinglei!¡± Xia Xibei looked at their attitude and was silent for a long time. When they were about to hold back, she suddenly smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you guys.¡± Chapter 1433 - Follow My Rules Chapter 1433: Follow My Rules Hearing that Xia Xibei had agreed to do so, the people were instantly happy. Qi Zhi¡¯an, on the other hand, looked at Xia Xibei in confusion. He knew Xia Xibei¡¯s character. Why would she agree to help so easily? Moreover, it seemed that Xia Xibei and Gu Yinglei were not very friendly with each other. Besides, Gu Yinglei and Lu Liangxun¡¯s parents both had this vicious attitude. Why would she forgive them so easily? She had scolded them so harshly at first, but then she just agreed? Although he knew there must be something fishy here, Qi Zhi¡¯an still believed that Xia Xibei had her own plans, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Xiao looked at Xia Xibei with suspicion, and exchanged a look with Qi Zhi¡¯an, but stayed silent. Xia Xibei must know what to do, so they just shut up. Soon, Xia Xibei went over with the others. If it weren¡¯t for the assurance of the old man and Qi Zhi¡¯an, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that Xia Xibei had such skills. However, the Qi family would not be joking about this matter. Soon, the group of people arrived at the hospital. In the hospital, Gu Yinglei was lying in bed, continuing to sleep, with an unnaturally red face. Tears immediately came out of Gu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. Gu Yinglei¡¯s situation was a bit serious. Even if they had the best doctors, this would definitely leave some after-effects. Gu Yinglei was only in his twenties! That was why they hated it so much. Xia Xibei entered the room, went to Gu Yinglei¡¯s side to look at him, and then reached out to see how he was doing. Judging from her skillful movements, she was used to doing this a lot. This gave them some more hope in their hearts. They believed that Xia Xibei should have real skills! They watched Xia Xibei¡¯s movements closely. After a while, Xia Xibei dropped his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a small problem.¡± The words made them draw in a breath and their faces changed. Not a small problem? Could there be a big problem? Gu¡¯s mother almost fainted. Xia Xibei pretended not to see her reaction and continued, ¡°But I can treat it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± This made them regain their composure and stare at her closely. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°However, I want to be clear with you guys in advance.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± They nodded one after another. As long as Xia Xibei could heal Gu Yinglei, they were willing to do anything. ¡°I¡¯m actually very angry about this incident.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made their faces look a little embarrassed. When they thought about it, they had indeed done something wrong this time. This kind of thing had nothing to do with Xia Xibei at all, but they put all the blame on her. When it came to this kind of situation, anyone would be upset. If it were them, they would definitely not agree to cure Gu Yinglei. Even if they really wanted to cure him, they would definitely not have good intentions. This thought flashed through their minds and they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since Xia Xibei was willing to help, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. ¡°However, since we have known each other for a while, I will help.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made them breathe a sigh of relief again. That¡¯s it! In the next second, Xia Xibei continued. ¡°The whole course of treatment will take a month.¡± One month? The people looked at each other, but did not raise any objection. One month was nothing. As long as Gu Yinglei could be cured and there were no after-effects, what was a month? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Moreover, during this one month of treatment time, you have to abide by my rules.¡± These words made them even more confused. What rules? As they were talking, Gu Yinglei on the bed opened his eyes and saw Xia Xibei standing at the head of the bed. He instantly revealed a silly smile, ¡°Come, give me a kiss.¡± Chapter 1434 - Two Slaps Chapter 1434: Two Slaps These words made Xia Xibei silent, and the aura around her body was instantly cold. Gu¡¯s father and mother were shocked, almost jumping up. How could Gu Yinglei still be such an asshole?! Although a day had passed, Gu Yinglei was obviously still under the influence of alcohol. Slap! As they were speechless, Xia Xibei turned around and slapped Gu Yinglei hard on the face. The slap was so loud that the sound echoed in the room. Gu¡¯s parents¡¯ faces changed so much that they almost rushed up to fight with Xia Xibei. They were standing right in front of her, and Xia Xibei dared to be so reckless! However, before they could make a move, Xia Xibei gave Gu Yinglei another slap. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Gu Yinglei finally came to his senses, feeling the hot pain on his cheek, and immediately became anxious. Xia Xibei had a cold expression, ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Fu pulled on his wife and did not let her go up. This child was asking for trouble. It was already bad, but he was still talking nonsense. Although he was annoyed with Xia Xibei for being so rude and cruel to his son, they were currently begging Xia Xibei, and they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Gu¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached, but pulled back by her husband, she could only stop in hatred. If Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t cure Gu Yinglei, she would pay for it afterward! The two of them had never given in like this before. With their status and position, they were only kissed up and flattered by others. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Yinglei¡¯s bad condition, and the fact that they had sought several doctors without good news, they wouldn¡¯t have been so tolerant of Xia Xibei. This was all based on the fact that Xia Xibei had real talent. If Xia Xibei did not have the strength, then they would never let her get away with this! As if Xia Xibei didn¡¯t notice their reaction, she stood by Gu Yinglei¡¯s bedside, towering over him. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Shocked by Xia Xibei¡¯s cold eyes, Gu Yinglei¡¯s body stiffened, and then his consciousness returned. He looked around and then at himself, and after moving, his face changed dramatically. ¡°What is this place? Why am I here?!¡± He finally saw his parents and was even more startled. ¡°Dad? Mom?¡± ¡°Yinglei!¡± Gu¡¯s mother finally found a chance to pounce, her eyes overflowing with tears. ¡°You drank too much and ended up in the hospital!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Gu Yinglei subconsciously denied it. He was a strong drinker! He had drunk more alcohol before but never had any problems. This time, he had only drunk a little. How could he have had an accident? However, the feeling of not being able to move his body made his face change. ¡°Silly child!¡± Gu¡¯s father also walked over, then slapped him on the head. ¡°It¡¯s all because you were fooling around!¡± Looking at his father¡¯s face, Gu Yinglei was finally sure of his situation and turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?! Why can¡¯t I move my feet?!¡± ¡°Alcohol poisoning,¡± Xia Xibei said lightly, ¡°It has after-effects.¡± Would alcohol poisoning have such after-effects? Gu Yinglei was tempted to deny it, but the strangeness of his body let him know that something was indeed wrong! ¡°However, I can heal you.¡± The words made his eyes widen, ¡°You can help me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Only if you do as you¡¯re told.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Yinglei was silent for a moment, shrugging off the two slaps she had just given him to the back of his mind. ¡°What do I have to do?¡± He was a man of sense and immediately knew what to do. Although he did not know where Xia Xibei got the ability, the focus was on healing his body first! He didn¡¯t want to stay in bed for the rest of his life! Chapter 1435 - Treatment Chapter 1435: Treatment Gu Yinglei didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Xia Xibei, but hearing her say that she could cure him, he instantly gained hope. ¡°I¡­ What do I have to do?¡± Now, half of his body could not move, and this feeling of powerlessness broke him. So, even if a little kid ran out and said he could be saved, he would believe it! ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Xia Xibei cast him a glance. ¡°As long as you are obedient.¡± ¡°I will definitely be obedient!¡± At this moment, Gu Yinglei nodded his head like a child. Of course, what he had in mind was the same as his parents. If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have real skills, he would make Xia Xibei pay! ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡± Then, she pulled out a small pouch from the bag she brought with her. Watching her actions, the people couldn¡¯t help but stare. What was she trying to do? As they watched, Xia Xibei took off Gu Yinglei¡¯s top, moving with efficiency and without being affected. Gu¡¯s father and mother couldn¡¯t help but be surprised but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After Xia Xibei took Gu Yinglei¡¯s clothes off, she opened the silver needle bag and pulled out a very long silver needle from inside. The silver needle shone with a light and Gu Yinglei could not help but feel a jump in his heart. What was this? Gu¡¯s mother was also taken aback and almost stopped Xia Xibei. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Oh yes, you guys go to the side. Watch and don¡¯t talk. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that there are no problems.¡± This comment made both of them stiffen their expressions. This sounded¡­ Like it was scary! However, Gu¡¯s father still took his wife to the side. If Xia Xibei dared to do it in front of them, it meant that she was sure of herself. So, it was better for them to wait quietly on the side for now. Seeing that the two people stood aside quietly, Xia Xibei did not change her expression. Her hand pressed down, and the silver needle sank into Gu Yinglei¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Yinglei drew in a breath. Gu¡¯s mother panicked. If not for her husband, she might have rushed up. Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at Gu Yinglei, ¡°What are you screaming for? You can¡¯t feel it.¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s face was pale, ¡°But¡­ This is terrible¡­¡± A needle this long just poked into his flesh. How could it not be scary? It was good that he didn¡¯t faint from fear! The visual impact was terrifying! ¡°Shut up, or close your eyes.¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him, then continued to do it. Gu Yinglei could only close his eyes, not daring to look again. However, during this process, he still couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes, then was so shocked by her movements that he closed them again. The needle after needle was simply terrifying! He felt like he was going to turn into a hedgehog! Gu¡¯s father and mother also felt the same way, wanting to look but not daring to look. They were very torn. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s movements also gave them a little more confidence. This smooth movement was a good indication of her skillfulness. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t have the skills, after so many needles, he would have to be dead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After ten minutes, Gu Yinglei opened his eyes but didn¡¯t dare to look at his chest. Instead he looked at the ceiling and screamed. ¡°I can feel it!¡± His parents immediately rushed up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Gu Yinglei had tears in his eyes. He could feel a little soreness and numbness in his originally non-feeling torso. ¡°Fantastic!¡± The couple cried tears of joy and had more confidence in Xia Xibei. Chapter 1436 - 1436 Endure For a Month 1436 Endure For a Month Xia Xibei was not affected by their reactions. Her hand played on the silver needles as if she was plucking the strings of a guitar. ¡°Miss Qi¡­¡± This time, Gu¡¯s father took Xia Xibei seriously. They didn¡¯t know her skills! They were just thinking of trying it before, but they didn¡¯t expect that she was really capable! ¡°Wait.¡± Xia Xibei gave them a look, and her hands kept moving. The people held their breath and did not dare to speak. Soon, she withdrew the silver needles. Several people felt dazzled as they watched the silver needles on Gu Yinglei¡¯s chest being pulled off. Gu Yinglei hesitantly sat up from the bed and then rejoiced. ¡°I can sit up now!¡± This immediate effect made everyone perk up. She was a miracle doctor! At this moment, Gu¡¯s father could not wait to go back to earlier and give himself a slap in the face. How could he be so disrespectful to the divine doctor? ¡°Miss Qi, thank you so much!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet,¡± Xia Xibei said indifferently. These words made a few people¡¯s hearts jump. What else was going on? Those words sounded a bit scary. ¡°This is just the beginning,¡± Xia Xibei said indifferently. ¡°It will take another month to fully recover.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! We can wait!¡± Gu¡¯s father immediately nodded his head repeatedly. They could afford to wait for a month! ¡°And, within this month, you will have to abide by my rules.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam Qi!¡± They even changed her title to an honorific. ¡°During this month of treatment, there must be absolutely no intercourse.¡± This statement made their faces a little embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­¡± Xia Xibei did not feel that there was something wrong with this statement, continuing, ¡°If you want to return to the previous state, you have to cultivate your health. If you do not comply with the rules¡­ In the future, you will not be a man.¡± These words made Gu Yinglei¡¯s scalp tingle and his crotch ache. Could not be a man?! This was going to kill him, right?! Gu¡¯s parents were equally nervous. If something happened to their son, what could they do? They immediately nodded their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s not a problem!¡± It was just a month. Who couldn¡¯t bear it? Father Gu also slapped his son, ¡°Hear that? Listen to me!¡± Gu Yinglei was busy nodding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! There will be no problem!¡± Although he usually slept around a lot, in this case, he was not a fool. Of course he had to hold back. For the sake of his future happiness, it was worth it to endure for a while. ¡°Fine then. This treatment is done for now. I¡¯ll come back in a week.¡± ¡°A week?!¡± Gu Yinglei was anxious. ¡°What about now¡­?¡± ¡°Are you the doctor or am I the doctor?¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him. ¡°Even if I can continue the treatment, can you handle it?¡± Gu Yinglei was a little sheepish. Somehow, he still had to lie in bed for a week, and that was too much to bear! However, lying in bed for a week was better than lying for a lifetime. ¡°I¡¯ll make some ointment for you, remember to use it more this week.¡± Several people nodded their heads,¡± Ok!¡± As long as Gu Yinglei could get better, there was absolutely no problem! ¡°Then come to the Qi house tonight to get the medicine. I¡¯ll give you a clear explanation on how to use it then.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The people nodded one after another. Before Xia Xibei was about to leave, the door to the room opened. She had thought it was a doctor who came in, but it was a young man. ¡°Han Xiang!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Yinglei immediately shouted, his eyes showing surprise. Han Xiang saw Xia Xibei, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Yo, this girl is here too¡­¡± ¡°Han Xiang!¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s face changed and immediately shouted to stop him. Chapter 1437 - 1437 A Benevolent Mother Spoils Her Child 1437 A Benevolent Mother Spoils Her Child If Gu Yinglei hadn¡¯t shouted, Han Xiang might have continued talking. Han Xiang had gone to other places before and only came back today. As soon as he came back, he heard that Gu Yinglei was in the hospital, so he came to take a look. He didn¡¯t expect to see Xia Xibei as soon as he got here. He also knew Xia Xibei. After all, Xia Xibei was a star. Just turn on the TV, and you could see her. In addition, Xia Xibei was the object of Gu Yinglei¡¯s pursuit for Gu Yinglei. How could he not know about her? He didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yinglei would hook up with Xia Xibei without a word. See, he was in the hospital, and Xia Xibei came to see him! He worked fast! Being similar in their nature, how could Gu Yinglei not know Han Xiang¡¯s meaning? However, Xia Xibei was not someone he could covet now, and he could not let Han Xiang offend Xia Xibei, so he could only hurry up and interrupt his words. If Xia Xibei became angry, what could he do? He did not want to spend his life lying in bed or in a wheelchair! Being told by Gu Yinglei to stop, Han Xiang was a bit confused. ¡°You come here.¡± Gu Yinglei let out a sigh of relief and waved at Han Xiang, then smiled at Xia Xibei. ¡°Miss Qi, you can go back first, I still have some business here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei did not say anything. She got up and walked out. ¡°Miss Qi, I¡¯ll walk you out!¡± Father Gu also got up after her and enthusiastically walked Xia Xibei out. Looking at Father Gu¡¯s enthusiastic appearance, Han Xiang was stunned. How long had it been? When did Gu¡¯s father become so enthusiastic about Xia Xibei? This was too exaggerated, right? Was it possible that Xia Xibei had already charmed their family? Otherwise, how could Gu¡¯s father be so enthusiastic? Xia Xibei¡¯s tactics were certainly powerful! There was no need for Han Xiang to say anything, Gu Yinglei knew what he wanted to say and immediately pulled his hand, signaling him to shut up. Father Gu sent Xia Xibei out the door with a smile on his lips. ¡°Miss Qi, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened before. We were just too anxious, so we lost our composure for a while. Please don¡¯t take offense!¡± If it was anyone else, with such a low voice, Xia Xibei might have become soft-hearted. However, she did not seem moved by Father Gu¡¯s words. Of course, she didn¡¯t roll her eyes sarcastically either. ¡°I know.¡± She stopped in her tracks. ¡°Okay, no need to send me off. I can go back by myself.¡± She put her hat back on and wrapped the scarf around her, and lost a lot of her glamor. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go over later to get the medicine.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°You take care!¡± Seeing Xia Xibei leave, he turned his head back. Back in the ward, he couldn¡¯t help but give Gu Yinglei another slap, ¡°Remember to hold it in!¡± Due to this incident, he felt that he had aged several years. His son almost had an accident. How could he, as a father, be intact? ¡°I know!¡± Gu Yinglei also had palpitations in his heart. How could he know that drinking would cause such problems? After this incident, how would he dare to be reckless?! It was not like he wanted to die! ¡°Also, control yourself these days!¡± Father Gu warned. ¡°If something happens, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but speak up, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How could something happen to Yinglei!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still speaking for him! A benevolent mother spoils her child!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Is he not your son?¡± Gu¡¯s mother was furious. Seeing that the two of them were about to argue, Gu Yinglei hurriedly shouted to stop. ¡°Dad! Mom! You¡¯re both very tired, go back and rest! I want to take a break too!¡± Only when their son shouted at them did they reluctantly stop and leave. Chapter 1438 - 1438 Keep Going 1438 Keep Going Only after the two people left did Han Xiang breathe a sigh of relief. As an outsider, listening to a family arguing, it was really too embarrassing. Fortunately, Gu¡¯s father and mother also knew the importance of the matter and knew not to make too much noise in front of outsiders, otherwise he would be more embarrassed. He pulled over a chair and sat down with a big grin. ¡°I say, what is your situation? How did you drink yourself into the hospital?¡± Gu Yinglei lay back on the bed and sighed. ¡°Stop it! It¡¯s all because of Lu Liangxun.¡± ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Han Xiang immediately became interested. It had been a long time since their group had been at odds with each other. He didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yinglei¡¯s hospitalization was related to Lu Liangxun. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! It¡¯s a shame!¡± Gu Yinglei waved his hand, with a speechless expression. ¡°Hurry up and talk me, I¡¯ll help you take revenge!¡± Han Xiang was particularly interested. The two sides had clashed many times before, but not once was it so serious. They usually didn¡¯t fight. After all, it was too troublesome to fight and be hospitalized. Unexpectedly, this time Gu Yinglei truly was in the hospital! ¡°It was over Qi Xibei. That son of a bitch had a drinking contest with me. Then I drank too much, got alcohol poisoning, and went into the hospital.¡± Although this incident was humiliating, Gu Yinglei did not hide it in front of Han Xiang. After all, they were buddies, so what could they not say? Besides, if he didn¡¯t say anything, Han Xiang could also learn the truth from other people. If this kind of thing was told from the mouth of others, there was no telling what would happen. Instead of that, it would be better to say it himself. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Han Xiang immediately became angry. ¡°Alcohol poisoning? Did that kid play dirty?¡± They had drunk many times before, and this had never happened before. Wasn¡¯t it strange that such a thing happened so suddenly? Lu Liangxun and his friends were not so innocent, they could have used dirty tricks. ¡°No,¡± Gu Yinglei shook his head, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± After being sent to the hospital to clean his stomach, he sobered up for a while and learned that Lu Liangxun had been given a lecture by his father. Lu Liangxun was not evil to this extent. ¡°Then¡­ What just happened? Why were you like that with Qi Xibei?¡± Han Xiang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Qi Xibei is a doctor!¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s words stunned Han Xiang. ¡°A doctor?! You¡¯re kidding! How old is she!¡± She was only a teenager, not even 20-years-old yet. What was she capable of? ¡°She¡¯s really a doctor,¡± Gu Yinglei held his forehead, ¡°She even helped me heal. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sit up now.¡± He was lying on the bed before, and most of his body was unable to move. After being treated by Xia Xibei, he was able to sit up. The change was so great that he couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°That amazing?!¡± Han Xiang was stunned and blurted. ¡°What will you do after that? Are you still going to get her?¡± Gu Yinglei has always wanted to get a piece of Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, Xia Xibei turned out to be a doctor, and a great one at that. Otherwise, Gu¡¯s father would not be so enthusiastic. Under such circumstances, would Gu Yinglei still dare to pursue Xia Xibei? ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Yinglei raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why not?¡± Han Xiang froze for a moment, then smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, why not? Such a unique girl¡­ She must be extra fun to play with!¡± Gu Yinglei glanced at him and laughed with anticipation. Chapter 1439 - 1439 Drugs from Han Xiang 1439 Drugs from Han Xiang Gu Yinglei did not want to give up on Xia Xibei. Previously, he had thought that she was a beauty with outstanding looks, but now it seemed that she was more special than he had imagined. Although it was said that Xia Xibei was too strong and he might not be able to handle her, he believed in himself. As long as he worked hard, he would be able to get Xia Xibei. Besides, if such an outstanding girl could be under his body, how beautiful would it be?! He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about this idea, and could not wait to turn Xia Xibei into his girlfriend. In Han Xiang¡¯s opinion, as long as Gu Yinglei was really willing to make a move, Xia Xibei could not escape and would become his sooner or later. After all, Xia Xibei was an illegitimate daughter and had never seen the power and prosperity of their families before, and when he brought her to see these luxuries, she would know what to choose. But¡­ ¡°What is the situation with Qiao Yanjue now?¡± Han Xiang also knew what Gu Yinglei had done to Qiao Yanjue. He had heard that Qiao Yanjue was dying. ¡°When I do something, it¡¯s absolutely no problem,¡± Gu Yinglei smiled cheerfully. He had drugged Qiao Yanjue before, then tampered with the car. Qiao Yanjue was not going to survive. ¡°But¡­ You said Qi Xibei was a doctor. Won¡¯t she bring him back?¡± Han Xiang was a little worried. ¡°Um¡­¡± Gu Yinglei frowned. He hadn¡¯t really considered this before. However, he quickly laughed. ¡°Relax, even the most powerful people won¡¯t be able to save him!¡± He raised an eyebrow at Han Xiang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡± Han Xiang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! With those drugs I gave you, there will definitely be no problem!¡± Gu Yinglei had drugged Qiao Yanjue, but the drugs were from Han Xiang. The Han family had quite a few special medicines, usually poisons, which did all kinds of harm to the body. It could be said that the Qi family was taking the healing route, while the Han family was taking the poison route. However, the two sides had not crossed paths much before. Han Xiang and Gu Yinglei had a good relationship, which was why he helped him to take on Qiao Yanjue. The two of them were chatting in the room, but they didn¡¯t know that all their words had been heard by Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei had left a very small wiretap in the room when she was treating Gu Yinglei. Unless they were very careful, they would not have discovered the existence of the bug. Xia Xibei did not expect to hear such news. She was sure that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s accident was related to Gu Yinglei, but she didn¡¯t expect Han Xiang¡¯s involvement here too. Xia Xibei got into the car, and the corners of her mouth took on a sarcastic and sinister smile. It seemed that the Han family could not be spared. While in the car, Xia Xibei received a message. It was a message from Han Hui. Han Hui knew that the matter of Gu Yinglei was a bit troublesome, so she didn¡¯t dare to call Xia Xibei. However, after waiting for a day, she couldn¡¯t help but send her a message. She was eager to solve her own problem immediately. She always felt that a crisis was coming at any moment. After all, she was already in her early twenties and was about to be ¡°harvested,¡± and her family was ready to introduce her to someone. After receiving Han Hui¡¯s message, Xia Xibei smiled. Just in time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She sent a message and asked Han Hui to meet her. Soon, the car turned around and headed to Han Hui¡¯s place. After seeing Xia Xibei, Han Hui was obviously relieved! She was afraid that Xia Xibei had already left! If so, she didn¡¯t know when she would regain her freedom. Chapter 1440 - 1440 Why Do You Want to Help Me 1440 Why Do You Want to Help Me After seeing Xia Xibei, Han Hui first breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Xia Xibei had left. Xia Xibei was the first one who could see the problem in her. In fact, Han Hui had long known that something was wrong with her family. Although she was brainwashed from a young age to give everything to her family, when she grew up, she found that the things her family said were so disgusting. Why should their bodies be used to sacrifice themselves to the family? What about the men in the family? If the family wanted to grow, shouldn¡¯t they be making everyone in the family work? Well, they did make everyone work hard, but there was something wrong with the direction of the effort! Couldn¡¯t they just improve their strength properly? Why did they have to take these evil paths? What was even worse was that only the girls were sacrificed, and the boys, no matter how pathetic, were treasures. After reading and understanding things, Han Hui had been uncomfortable. Why should she do this? It wasn¡¯t like she wanted to be born into Han¡¯s family, so why should she be victimized like this? However, she had no way to rebel against her family, so she had to live with two faces. Before, she had found a boyfriend and had thought that her boyfriend could help her leave her family. Then, it turned out that this scum was not reliable either. She used various methods and tried to go abroad, but so far, she had not been able to succeed. She was getting desperate as she was about to reach the final hurdle of being ¡°harvested.¡± Was her life going to be the same as other girls? The only reason she went to the club this time was to take advantage of this last chance to be a little more reckless. She never thought that she would meet Xia Xibei here. What was more, she didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei could help her! ¡°Can you really help me?¡± Han Hui looked at Xia Xibei with a longing expression, eager to get a definite answer from her immediately. ¡°Of course I can,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head and smiled. ¡°I came over this time, also for you guys.¡± ¡°For us?¡± Han Hui stared in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Did they know each other before? She actually came for their sake? ¡°I didn¡¯t know you guys before, but I think your family situation is bad.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s nails tapped on the coffee cup, making a crisp sound. ¡°Very bad indeed,¡± Han Hui smiled to herself. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say bad, I should say terrible!¡± Everyone thought that they were very well off and had no troubles. However, they didn¡¯t know that girls like her had no freedom and no future. Every girl who was married off lived only until the age of fifty at the longest. At the age of fifty, they would suddenly die. Before that, their bodies were always weak. So, this terrible future was hers. However, she didn¡¯t want to live like that! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can help you,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°But¡­ Why do you want to help me?¡± Han Hui was puzzled. ¡°Because my friend is in the same situation as you.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hide it. She knew that they were in the same boat, there was no need to hide from each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, telling the matter frankly would make Han Hui trust her more. After all, no one would help each other for no reason. ¡°What?!¡± Han Hui was shocked, ¡°You also have friends from the Han family?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°She also has a little connection with your Han family.¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Han Hui muttered, finally understanding Xia Xibei¡¯s enthusiasm for her situation. Chapter 1441 - 1441 Ruthless 1441 Ruthless ¡°Before my friends are subjected to these persecutions themselves, I can only take action to solve the root of the problem first.¡± These words made Han Hui¡¯s expression complicated. ¡°How nice to have a good friend like you!¡± She had an envious look on her face. Although she also had friends, she didn¡¯t have friends who could talk with her about her deepest problems. After all, she couldn¡¯t tell people about her family¡¯s situation, so her family wouldn¡¯t let her go out when they found out. In this modern world, they still lived the same life as during ancient times. This was simply terrible! If she hadn¡¯t behaved very normally all these years, she wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to leave the house. That unknown girl had such a good friend like Xia Xibei, it was simply too enviable! After she envied her for a while, her expression immediately turned serious. ¡°So what should I do now?¡± Friends and whatever else could wait for later. The most important thing now was to solve the problem for herself first. ¡°This depends on you,¡± Xia Xibei gave her a deep look. This made Han Hui¡¯s heart jump. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you now to make a choice. Do you choose to save yourself, or do you want to change all of this.¡± ¡°What difference does it make?¡± Han Hui¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Of course it makes a difference,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Helping yourself is just solving your own problems so that you are not in trouble. Changing it all, on the other hand, is a solution from the root.¡± Han Hui drifted off. Either you just save yourself, or you save everyone else. ¡°I¡­¡± However, she hesitated. How should this be done? Han Hui, of course, wanted to save herself first. It was good if she could save herself. However, when she thought of her cousins at home, she couldn¡¯t help but be silent. After a moment of silence, she clenched her teeth and made a decision. ¡°If I want to solve all this, what can I do?¡± If she simply saved herself and didn¡¯t change everything for the Han family, there would be more victims. Moreover, there was no telling how long she could live an easy life before being taken back by the Han family again. The nature of things would not change if all the circumstances of the Han family were not solved. ¡°If we¡¯re going to fix all of this, we¡¯re going to need your help.¡± Xia Xibei looked at her. ¡°It depends on whether you can be ruthless.¡± She blanched, ¡°How am I going to be ruthless?¡± ¡°Maybe by then, the Han family will lose its current position.¡± Xia Xibei made all the problems clear to her. ¡°If the Han family loses its current status, your life will not be so good. The glory and wealth you had before will be gone.¡± A place like the Han family couldn¡¯t be allowed to remain. This kind of perverted family, if allowed to grow, would harm so many more girls! Sacrificing a girl¡¯s life and happiness to become fuel for their development was too disgusting! Even if Han Hui didn¡¯t agree, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t change this decision. She had wanted to start elsewhere, she just didn¡¯t expect that she would meet Han Hui. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Hui was a loophole for the Han family that would make her plan easier. ¡°So what!¡± Han Hui silently thought for a while before looking up and gritting her teeth. ¡°The reason why the Han family is where it is now is built on us. Why should we sacrifice ourselves to make them whole?¡± What was even more disgusting was that it was their sacrifice that allowed the Han family to develop, yet the Han family never valued them, and told them that they made their lives better! This kind of reasoning was so disgusting! Chapter 1442 - 1442 Let the Building Collapse 1442 Let the Building Collapse Han Hui thought differently after her awakening. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was unfair. If the Han family was developed by those men one step at a time, she would not have had a problem with it. However, the family¡¯s success was obviously because of the sacrifice and dedication of girls like them! The men in the family were the ones who exploited the girls¡¯ bodies! Now they had the nerve to turn around and say that they provided for them! The cause-and-effect relationship had been reversed but they were still so righteous; it was disgusting! In the old days, when she dreamed at night, Han Hui would grit her teeth and swear that if she had the power, she would make the Han family lose everything! She would make this Han family building fall down! Underneath this building of the Han family were the bones and blood of these girls! Now that the girls had awakened and were not willing to continue to be hearths, it was time for this hypocritical building of the Han family to fall! Anyway, such a high building was built on the sacrifice of these girls. It was time, then, to return to normal. ¡°Good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head in satisfaction. She was happy that Han Hui, the first one she found, was so bold. If Han Hui didn¡¯t have such courage, she might have had to find someone else. Or perhaps give her a little more brainwashing, so that she would not be protecting the Han family. Luckily, Han Hui was not that stupid. She still had some brains. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a decision, that¡¯s good.¡± Xia Xibei gave her a look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you guys get hurt. However, you have to be careful not to let this matter be found out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± Han Hui smiled to herself. If she exposed this matter to the public, she would be purged by her family. Her audacity was too much. ¡°Also, you can¡¯t tell your sisters either.¡± Xia Xibei believed in Han Hui¡¯s firmness, but she didn¡¯t trust the minds of the other girls in the Han family. After all, some of them were already captive and stupid. If Han Hui revealed it, maybe those silly girls would still think she was hurting them. ¡°I know,¡± Han Hui nodded her head heavily. She treasured her life and wouldn¡¯t mess around with it. ¡°Okay, listen to me then¡­¡± Xia Xibei closed the distance between the two of them and whispered her plan to Han Hui. ¡°This¡­ Won¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± After listening to her explanation, Han Hui frowned. It was that simple? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do anything too difficult.¡± Her plan was not difficult, but only if she could enter and exit freely inside the Han family. If she were to enter on her own, it would be much more difficult. After all, the Han family must have all kinds of surveillance, and it wasn¡¯t that easy to enter. With Han Hui¡¯s help, it would be much easier. Besides, the Han family would not expect Han Hui would do such a thing. ¡°Okay!¡± Han Hui nodded, ¡°I trust you!¡± Xia Xibei smiled and pulled out a small bottle and handed it to her. ¡°Put this in the water or soup and give it to everyone in the family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ Toxic, is it?¡± Han Hui¡¯s face was hesitant. Although she wanted to escape the Han family, she didn¡¯t want everyone to die. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Xia Xibei snorted, ¡°I¡¯m living a good life, why should I kill people? Would it do me any good? I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± ¡°Then what is this?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys taking those pills?¡± Han Hui¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°These are the good things that make those pills useless.¡± Chapter 1443 - 1443 Two Kinds of Drugs 1443 Two Kinds of Drugs These words made Han Hui¡¯s face change. ¡°Really?!¡± They had been taking all kinds of strange pills since they were young, and after growing up, they were taking even more. She heard that it would make their health better. When they were used for cultivation afterwards, they were able to live a little longer. Of course, there was a particularly ferocious drug, and that drug could stimulate the body¡¯s potential for a short time. However, the after-effects of this drug were very serious and the mortality rate was higher. Therefore, that type of drug was for the girls outside the family. The Han family¡¯s focus was now on developing these drugs, as well as their various classifications. Those who were related by blood and grew up in the Han family took one kind. Those who were related but grew up outside took another kind. Those who were not related took another kind. If they found someone who was a suitable hearth outside, the girl was given these drugs, which could convert their physique into that of a hearth. However, the after-effects were also very obvious and could hurt their lives. The drugs the girls in the family usually took were not so vicious, and they could at least live for a few more decades. So the drug that Xia Xibei gave her could change the effect of the drugs they had taken before? Han Hui was very surprised. Was it really that amazing? Xia Xibei took out another bottle, ¡°These are for the men in your family to take.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Good stuff,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°If they want to use the girls as a hearth, then the result will teach them to behave.¡± Han Hui immediately understood what it meant. ¡°This won¡¯t kill them, right?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If they don¡¯t have bad intentions, there will be no problem.¡± Han Hui looked at the two differently-colored bottles in her hand with a very complicated expression. There was anticipation, disbelief, and uncertainty¡­ ¡°This is something good to help them return to the right path.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± Of course, she said this with a little bit of sheepishness. If the Han family didn¡¯t have bad intentions, they would not be hurt. However, who wouldn¡¯t have bad intentions? Of course, they would. The Han family was accustomed to this kind of ¡°get something for nothing¡± life. How could they go back to the hardships of the past? When the time came, their results could be imagined. At that time, these people would be the same as Han Qin. The more they wanted to get, the more they would lose. ¡°Okay!¡± Han Hui took a deep breath and agreed. At this point in time, how could she still worry about all the what-ifs? Absolutely not! ¡°When the time comes, you will put these things in the water for them to drink. It¡¯s colorless and tasteless.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Han Hui nodded her head. Han Hui took the stuff and left in a rage, and Xia Xibei returned to Qi¡¯s house. Just after she returned to Qi¡¯s house, she saw Qi Xin. Qi Xin¡¯s face changed after seeing her. Qi Xin remembered that Xia Xibei had knocked her out earlier! When she woke up, she found out that something had happened to Gu Yinglei! At that time, she went to find out what happened, but she received strange looks from everyone because she was there before! She was tempted to tell everyone that Xia Xibei was pretending to be her, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was just puzzled as to why Xia Xibei had knocked her out. Xia Xibei smiled at her, nodded, and headed inside. Such an attitude made Qi Xin¡¯s heart feel even harder. Xia Xibei seemed to be unaware of the tangled torment in Qi Xin¡¯s heart, not to mention how much of a shadow her previous actions had left on her. If Qi Xin had asked this question, Xia Xibei would have answered her- I did it on purpose! Chapter 1444 - 1444 Payment of Five Million 1444 Payment of Five Million Xia Xibei could have kept Qi Xin from knowing what she had done, but instead of doing that, she was very open about letting Qi Xin know: she just used her likeness to do something. She had wanted Qi Xin to know that she had a different kind of ability. This way, Qi Xin would definitely think of more messy things. She liked to see Qi Xin overthinking. The more she thought, the more she would confuse herself. Ling Juan had escaped, and until now, Xia Xibei had not been able to find her whereabouts. So, since they couldn¡¯t find her, let her appear on her own. Xia Xibei thought that if Qi Xin really messed up, Ling Juan would definitely show up! After all, Qi Xin was Ling Juan¡¯s own daughter. Moreover, it was necessary to mess Qi Xin up so she would do something. In the evening, Xia Xibei gave two bottles of medicine to Gu¡¯s father and mother, who came over on time. She pointed to the two bottles and said. ¡°This one is for internal use and this one for external use. Take the internal one after meals, three times a day, one pill at a time.¡± Gu¡¯s father stared at the two bottles, afraid of making a mistake. As for Xia Xibei¡¯s instructions, it was very carefully written down. This was a matter of Gu Yinglei¡¯s health. After getting the stuff, Gu¡¯s father took out a check and respectfully handed it to Xia Xibei. ¡°Miss Qi, this is your fee.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t refuse to accept it. Looking at the five million yuan on it, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows, then revealed a faint smile. Although this was not very much, but it was not bad at all. Gu¡¯s father had some sense. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave. We will not trouble Miss Qi,¡± Gu¡¯s father said with a smile, then took his wife and left. After the two of them left, Gu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but pinch him. ¡°Why did you give her so much money!¡± That was five million! ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Gu¡¯s father rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s an ordinary person? Can you pay ordinary prices?¡± Gu¡¯s mother was silent for a moment. This was true. Before Gu Yinglei¡¯s matter, they had found several doctors, and they all said the same thing: there was no way to recover as normal. Now that Xia Xibei had demonstrated her strength, they weren¡¯t so stupid. ¡°But this is too much, right?¡± Gu¡¯s mother still felt cheap. Gu¡¯s father rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Short-sighted!¡± He did not wait for Gu¡¯s mother to explode, explaining, ¡°If you have a good relationship with such a divine doctor, it will be easier to work together later, right?¡± Afterward, if there was something, they could ask Xia Xibei for help. If they didn¡¯t have a good relationship now, how would they be able to find her afterward? Besides, he also knew what his son thought of Xia Xibei, so the money could not be saved. After being educated by her husband with contempt, Gu¡¯s mother reluctantly bristled and wanted to say something else. Gu¡¯s father glared at her, ¡°Do you think that five million is not as valuable as your son¡¯s health?¡± These words successfully made Gu¡¯s mother shut her mouth. It was true. Although five million was a lot, compared to her son, it was still not enough. If Gu Yinglei could be healthy, what was five million worth? After the two people left, Xia Xibei also said goodbye to the Qi family members. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Going back so soon?¡± Ling Xiao was very sad. ¡°Yes, I was only going to stay here for a day.¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Due to Gu Yinglei¡¯s matter, she had stayed here for two more days, and now that Qiao Yanjue should be waking up soon, she had to go back. Since she had said that, everyone naturally couldn¡¯t keep her. Chapter 1445 - 1445 Awake 1445 Awake In G City, in the hospital room, Qiao Yanjue was sleeping peacefully. The instruments on his body had been removed, and only the gauze was still wrapped around his forehead. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?¡± Liu Yiqin was anxious. When Xia Xibei left earlier, she said that Qiao Yanjue would sleep for two or three days. However, it was already the fourth day! There wasn¡¯t something wrong, was there? Liu Manhong reassured her sister. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Beibei said he will wake up soon. It¡¯s okay.¡± She had plenty of confidence in Xia Xibei. If Xia Xibei said so, then Qiao Yanjue would definitely be fine. ¡°But it¡¯s already the fourth day!¡± Although he had an IV drip, Qiao Yanjue had lost a lot of weight. Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face, which had lost a lot of weight, Liu Yiqin was heartbroken. She was staying in the Imperial Capital before; when she suddenly received the news of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s accident, she almost didn¡¯t die of anxiety. Although Xia Xibei managed to save Qiao Yanjue later, as long as Qiao Yanjue did not wake up, she could not let herself relax. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s already the fourth day. Qiao Yanjue will wake up soon.¡± Liu Yiqin sighed and said nothing more. While the two of them were talking, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyelids moved. ¡°Eh? Did he move?¡± Liu Manhong¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she immediately stood up and went up to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face, staring at it closely. ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Yiqin was also anxious and immediately followed, leaning over. When Qiao Yanjue opened his eyes, he almost got scared by the two faces in front of him, closing his eyes again. ¡°He¡¯s awake! Really awake!¡± Seeing that he was awake, the two of them got excited. He was finally awake! Listening to their sharp and excited voices, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°So noisy.¡± As soon as the words fell, the two women¡¯s voices ended abruptly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Liu Yiqin¡¯s voice plummeted several degrees as she asked in a small voice. She looked Qiao Yanjue up and down and wanted to go up and touch him, afraid that he was uncomfortable somewhere. ¡°This is¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue did not answer her question but looked around. The white walls, bedside, and various instruments made him feel very strange. ¡°This is a hospital!¡± Liu Manhong replied. ¡°A hospital?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned, the movement tugged at the wound on his forehead, and he immediately drew in a breath. ¡°Is everything okay?!¡± The two of them were suddenly anxious. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. His expression was a bit strange. ¡°Are you really okay? Better get a doctor to take a look!¡± After mentioning the doctor, the two people then reacted. Liu Manhong immediately pressed the call bell beside the bed. Soon, the doctor came over. Seeing that he was awake, the doctor also showed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s awake.¡± Surprisingly, he really woke up! ¡°Doctor, please help check!¡± The two women immediately moved out of the way. The doctor in the white coat immediately went forward and tried to check on Qiao Yanjue. The doctor¡¯s touch made Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body stiffen, and his hand almost hit out. Fortunately, at the last moment, he held back and stopped the action. The doctor, who did not know what had just happened, gave Qiao Yanjue a careful examination and announced, ¡°There is nothing seriously wrong. He should just keep recuperating.¡± With these words, Liu Yiqin and Liu Manhong became even happier. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Great! Looking at their happy faces, Qiao Yanjue blinked in confusion, then lowered his eyes to hide the light in his eyes. ¡°Awake?¡± a voice rang out. He subconsciously looked over, then his eyes widened. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Chapter 1446 - 1446 Strange Look 1446 Strange Look Xia Xibei hurried back, and just as she arrived at the hospital, she saw that Qiao Yanjue had woken up and was instantly ecstatic. However, just as she met Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes, she saw him staring wide-eyed, as if he was in shock, and then¡­ He fainted! She was startled and immediately rushed over. Liu Yiqin and Liu Manhong drew in a breath because of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s sudden unconsciousness and almost died of shock. Didn¡¯t they say he would be fine after he woke up? What was going on? Although they were puzzled and worried, they immediately made room for Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei came forward, checked carefully, and then frowned. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with him! How did he get dizzy?¡± Qiao Yanjue had slept for several days, and with the medicines she gave him, there should be no big problem now. Even though he had lost some vitality before, it was not a difficult problem for her to solve. She had taken a lot of good things at Qi¡¯s house, and this time when she came back, she could give him a good tonic. However, why did he faint again? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t wake him up either, waiting for him to wake up naturally. After ten minutes, Qiao Yanjue reopened his eyes. Looking at Xia Xibei in front of him, he stared at her and didn¡¯t want to look away. Noticing his silly appearance, Liu Yiqin and Liu Manhong exchanged a look. Really, he had just woken up, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. His elders were completely invisible to him Liu Yiqin was a little jealous but didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, Xia Xibei was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s girlfriend, and the two of them had a different relationship. Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± His look was a little strange, as if he had not seen her for many years. ¡°I do,¡± Qiao Yanjue came back to his senses and nodded his head affirmatively. His eyes also became more greedy, staring intently at Xia Xibei as if he had not seen her for a long time. Xia Xibei sat on the edge of the bed and checked him again. ¡°Are there any other discomforts?¡± ¡°Here,¡± Qiao Yanjue lifted his hand and touched his head. Just as he touched the wound, he drew in a breath. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re silly!¡± He exasperated Xia Xibei. ¡°Do you have to touch it with your hand to know that it hurts?!¡± Although she was yelling, she still checked the condition of his head once more. The wound on his forehead was not completely healed, but it was no longer in terrible shape. As for the slight concussion, after the past few days of recuperation, it was also no longer a problem. ¡°It hurts,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head, his eyes drooping, a bit aggrieved. Seeing his childish appearance, Liu Manhong and Liu Yiqin looked at each other and became even more speechless. This kid couldn¡¯t have hurt his brain, right? How come he woke up and acted like a child? ¡°If it hurts, don¡¯t touch it!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± No matter what Xia Xibei said, he nodded his head obediently. Not long after, a growling was heard. Several people¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s stomach. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°So hungry.¡± ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯ll go prepare food!¡± Liu Yiqin immediately responded. ¡°You slept for a few days. You must be hungry!¡± These days, he had to rely on the IV. He must be hungry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Liu Yiqin left, she also took Liu Manhong and the others out as well. Although she felt a little envy in her heart, she still left space for the two of them. When they left, Xia Xibei had just wanted to talk when Qiao Yanjue hugged her. Xia Xibei was confused. What was going on? Chapter 1447 - 1447 A Magical Dream 1447 A Magical Dream Qiao Yanjue hugged Xia Xibei and buried his face in the nape of her neck, a little emotional. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Xibei was hugged by him and confused. Did he become vulnerable after this injury? ¡°You¡¯re still alive¡­ It¡¯s wonderful!¡± Qiao Yanjue hugged her, his body shaking a little. ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Xibei was even more confused. What did he mean by she was still alive? Wasn¡¯t she always there? ¡°Are you okay?¡± She pushed him away and stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°Just had some dreams.¡± ¡°Dreams?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°What kind of dreams?¡± ¡°Just¡­ Some very strange dreams.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were complicated, as if he had experienced much trauma. ¡°Strange dreams?¡± Xia Xibei became interested. ¡°Tell me about it?¡± ¡°Some¡­ I don¡¯t remember,¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face reddened suspiciously. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but stare, ¡°You didn¡¯t have a sexy dream, did you?¡± This comment made Qiao Yanjue almost cough. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± Xia Xibei justified. If he blushed while talking about dreaming, there must be something wrong! Who knew what kind of dreams he had? Qiao Yanjue looked at her speechlessly, ¡°There was no sex.¡± However, he quickly changed his expression again. ¡°If we talk about the dream, the first part is colorful, and the later part is¡­ Dark.¡± Recalling those things he experienced in the dream, especially the second half of the experience, he felt like he was going to be out of breath. ¡°What have you experienced?¡± Xia Xibei wondered. ¡°I dreamed about you.¡± ¡°Dreamed of me?¡± Xia Xibei blinked, ¡°It¡¯s not strange to dream about me, but what was my role in the dream?¡± Given the relationship between the two of them, dreaming about her was really not a strange thing. ¡°You were¡­ Younger than me in the dream,¡± Qiao Yanjue recalled the situation in the dream. ¡°I¡¯m younger than you in reality too!¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. ¡°However, you had more seniority than me.¡± Qiao Yanjue was a little offended. ¡°Huh?¡± These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jump. Younger in age, older in the generation? Why did this¡­ Sound a bit familiar? ¡°You made me call you elder sister!¡± When these words came out, Xia Xibei¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°Elder sister?!¡± She almost jumped up. ¡°What else?¡± Seeing her look so excited, Qiao Yanjue was startled as well. ¡°You were elder sister, I was little brother.¡± Speaking of the dream, Qiao Yanjue was also speechless. It was only because of the late initiation that he became the little brother and had to be taught by Xia Xibei. ¡°What else do you remember?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the first part of the dream.¡± Qiao Yanjue bit his lip. ¡°Later, you¡­ Died.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Why did I die?¡± ¡°Something happened to you while you were refining medicine.¡± Qiao Yanjue gritted his teeth, his face sad. ¡°I learned afterward that someone had tampered with your medicine caldron!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened, and her face turned even whiter. ¡°The medicine caldron?¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already found that person.¡± That person ended up no better. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of those bloody things in the dream, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were a little cold, bringing a murderous aura. Although he had a cold personality before, now it was a society under the rule of law, and he couldn¡¯t make such a mess. Like the kind of punishment in the dream, he only experienced it in the dream. When he looked up, he saw Xia Xibei in tears and was immediately anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Chapter 1448 - 1448 Little Brother and Big Sister 1448 Little Brother and Big Sister Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She had suspected that Qiao Yanjue was her Little Brother before, but she had never received confirmation. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue would dream about the previous events, which completely stunned her. What kind of development was this? ¡°Don¡¯t you cry!¡± Qiao Yanjue got anxious and immediately hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, it was just a dream! It¡¯s okay! Dreams and reality are the opposite!¡± Qiao Yanjue thought Xia Xibei was frightened by the bloody dreams he mentioned. After all, no good ending came to Xia Xibei in his dreams. In the past few days, while Qiao Yanjue was sleeping, it was as if he experienced a whole new world. In the dream, he was the heir of a family, and because there was a threat from an enemy, he was sent to a certain expert to study and hide his identity. At that time, this expert already had a female disciple by his side. The young girl was only about 10 years old, but her character was very old-fashioned. He was several years older than the girl, but the girl was adamant that since he was the one who joined later, she was the elder disciple. Moreover, to show that the two of them were different, she also firmly called him ¡°Little Brother,¡± and she was ¡°Elder Sister.¡± In the beginning, he was almost angry with this girl. He had never been treated like this before. Besides, even if he were to become a disciple here, he should be the elder brother! However, this girl ended up taming him. Although the girl was young, she was very strong, a genius among geniuses. Of course, he was not bad either. Although he was a few years later to enter the discipline and a little older, because he grew up with family training, his progress was fast. So the girl, to maintain the status of the ¡°elder sister,¡± became more desperate to win. He was a man. How could he let a girl ride on his head? So, the two of them were competing with each other. The competitive atmosphere was intense. Slowly, a few years later, the two of them were much closer than before. From fierce competition to accepting the ¡°little brother¡± and ¡°big sister¡± status. Still, his elder sister never thought about marriage. Even though she was almost 30 years old, she never talked about her feelings. However, in the dream world, the average age of those people was around two hundred years. Someone at 30 years old was considered a child, and it was normal not to get married. In the process of spending time with his Elder Sister, he found his feelings for her had changed. However, when he was ready to confess his love, something happened at home, so he had to go home for a trip. He didn¡¯t expect this trip to mean he would be separated from her forever. Thinking of this, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart vaguely throbbed. Although he had already woken up, the painful feeling in the dream was still very clear. After the death of his elder sister, he tried to find the murderer. Although the murderer was found, elder sister could not return to life. During that time, he was so pained from the grief that he almost had an accident. Moreover, his temperament changed greatly as a result. He was very gentle, but he became brutal and cold after this incident. He had found that gentleness could not protect the people he loved. No matter how hard he tried, his Elder Sister was no longer there. His feelings were particularly complicated when looking at Xia Xibei, who looked the same as the Elder Sister. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! None of it is real!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei turned a deaf ear, and her tears were still pouring out. Qiao Yanjue took her in his arms and coaxed her carefully. After he comforted her for a while, she stopped sobbing. ¡°Who killed me?¡± Qiao Yanjue was very confused. Chapter 1449 - 1449 Betrayed 1449 Betrayed What did she mean who killed her? Qiao Yanjue was a little confused. Xia Xibei smacked his hand, ¡°Who killed me?¡± Qiao Yanjue returned to his senses, and only then did he understand that she was asking about what happened in the dream. ¡°It was your assistant.¡± ¡°My assistant?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face changed, and her eyes instantly went cold, taking on a killing intent. She knew it! That incident was not an accident! So it really was a murder! The assistant that Qiao Yanjue was talking about was actually her formal disciple. At that time, she was almost thirty years old and was already a senior pill refiner. After becoming a senior pill refiner, she was qualified to take on disciples. However, she didn¡¯t take the disciples so easily. She had to examine them before she could do so. Then, she found a girl on the street. That girl was only 13 or 14 years old and still young. She had no parents and was almost snatched away by evil people, so Xia Xibei took her back. Seeing that the little girl was quite talented, Xia Xibei wanted to take her as a disciple. However, there was still an evaluation period before formally accepting the disciple. She did not want to raise a troublemaker. So, the girl named Yang Mo studied beside her. After two or three years, she was ready to take Yang Mo as a disciple when she was sure she really had talent. To her surprise, Yang Mo fell in love with a man, but that man liked Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was speechless. After all, she didn¡¯t have any interest in romantic love at that time. The person of the opposite sex she spent the most time with was her teacher. However, the teacher was very old and had been spending time with her as her father. Naturally, it was impossible to have any different feelings toward him. Apart from the teacher, there was the Little Brother, another disciple of the teacher. Due to her preconceived ideas about rank, she treated the little brother as a kid. It could be said that she was not enlightened at all at that time. Strength was the most important thing for her, who had experienced a lifetime. Men? What did it matter? So, she rejected the man. What she didn¡¯t know was that Yang Mo fell in love with that man! What was even more unexpected was that Yang Mo actually targeted her because of this matter! ¡°No wonder!¡± Xia Xibei gnashed her teeth. Anyone who was betrayed by someone they trusted would not have a good reaction. In fact, Xia Xibei had a premonition long ago. After all, she was a genius, refining medicine and so on, and was very proficient in many areas. Other people refining medicine would often have caldron explosions, while she had never had such things happen. She did not expect it to happen, and to lose her life to this. Moreover, she was still ruined by people she trusted! Xia Xibei had a premonition long ago but did not dare to think deeper. She had been betrayed once in her first life. In her second life, she was naturally more cautious. Who would have thought that after she had changed her world, she would be betrayed again! This cruel result made her refuse to think too much. now, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words had completely confirmed the matter to her. She gnashed her teeth with hatred. She was so good to Yang Mo, but Yang Mo killed her for a man! ¡°You know about this?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction made Qiao Yanjue finally react. This reaction of hers was not quite right! Moreover, it was just a dream. How come she was more into the story than he was? ¡°Of course I know.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then reached out to pinch his face. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before her hand touched his face, it was blocked by his raised hand. This skillful action made Qiao Yanjue also freeze. This scene¡­ iT Seemed to have happened many times before! Xia Xibei also froze for a moment, then revealed a mixed expression. Chapter 1450 - 1450 Not Scientific 1450 Not Scientific After clearing everything up with Xia Xibei and ensuring that he was not dreaming but had awakened the memories of his past life, Qiao Yanjue was stunned. What he experienced in his dream¡­ Was not a dream, but real? This was too absurd, right? However, thinking back on these things again, he had to admit that it really wasn¡¯t a dream! No one¡¯s dream could be so clear. Generally speaking, it was easy to forget after dreaming. Some people could remember things for a short period of time, but most memories were forgotten, and they couldn¡¯t remember how to think about it. Now, when he thought back carefully, he could remember the development of those events. So, it was really not a dream! Moreover, in his past life, Xia Xibei was involved! Xia Xibei was the elder sister, and he was the younger brother! However, Xia Xibei looked the same in both lives, while he looked different. Otherwise, Xia Xibei would have identified him long ago. At this moment, Qiao Yanjue finally unlocked the doubts and confusion that had been in her heart. Since he met Xia Xibei, he had checked out her earlier life. At that time, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Xia Xibei, and his investigation of her followed the usual practice. After investigating her situation, he felt strange. It was clear that the girl couldn¡¯t do anything before and had a miserable life, so how did she suddenly become so powerful? Although Xia Xibei said that she had a teacher, this kind of explanation was too magical, even for a movie. Now was not the ancient times when mysterious legends lived. Besides, now there were all kinds of modern means, such as surveillance. It was possible to check whether Xia Xibei had anyone near her. However, Qiao Yanjue simply did not find the existence of such people. Moreover, the various means that Xia Xibei had shown were very surprising. For example, her medical skills, and the formulas that came with it, and her unreasonable strength. However, after being with Xia Xibei, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t pursue these things. After all, everyone had secrets that belonged to them, and even the closest people would not know about them. Only now did he realize that this was the truth! This was not scientific! When he thought back on his own situation, he had to admit that his own experience wasn¡¯t scientific either! When Liu Yiqin and the others came over to deliver the food, they saw the two of them stuck together again like sticky beans with sugar. Looking at the two so close, Liu Yiqin felt relieved in her heart. Her son was lucky to have found such a good girl! ¡°Come and have some congee.¡± Liu Yiqin handed over the lunch box. Qiao Yanjue had slept for such a long time and could not eat anything too difficult to digest, so he could only drink the congee first. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Xia Xibei took the bowl and spoon and fed Qiao Yanjue the porridge. Qiao Yanjue did not refuse. He simply opened his mouth and waited for her to feed him. The corner of Liu Yiqin¡¯s mouth twitched. Qiao Yanjue did not hurt his hand, right? Why did he still need to be fed? However, the two were so close, and she felt happy. After bringing the congee over, Liu Yiqin left. It felt like she would spoil the sweetness of the place by being here. In the room, the two of them didn¡¯t notice Liu Yiqin¡¯s departure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they finished the porridge, Qiao Yanjue recovered from the shock and focused on the matter. ¡°My injury¡­. It was caused by Gu Yinglei?¡± Xia Xibei gave him a look, ¡°You know?¡± ¡°No one else would have done it except him.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes got even colder. Chapter 1451 - 1451 Implicit Understanding 1451 Implicit Understanding Xia Xibei found that his temperament changed a little after Qiao Yanjue woke up. Before, although he was also a domineering CEO, there was no such fierce feeling. The new Qiao Yanjue seemed like a knife that had been sharpened. He had a cold light that would slit your throat if you got close. This was like the ¡°Lord Jue¡± she knew in her previous life. When she thought back to what Qiao Yanjue had said earlier and how he had killed Yang Mo, who betrayed her, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart ached slightly. She wondered how long it took Qiao Yanjue to pull himself together after her death. ¡°How is Gu Yinglei doing now?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°How¡¯s what?¡± Xia Xibei wondered. ¡°How many days have I been in a coma?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked instead of answering. ¡°Altogether, it¡¯s been six days.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t stay with me every day, did you?¡± ¡°I made a trip to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Qiao Yanjue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°So?¡± Xia Xibei had a vague idea in her mind. ¡°As I recall, the elder sister was never one to be messed with.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her with a smile in his eyes, the previous cold and hard light instantly melting away. Xia Xibei froze for a moment before reacting and couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile. ¡°You are right. I, the elder sister, am not a person to be messed with.¡± Back then, after becoming Qiao Yanjue¡¯s elder sister, Xia Xibei had always wanted to put up her elder sister¡¯s front. Otherwise, this little brother would not recognize her status! So, she was very serious about putting up her elder sister¡¯s air and posture. So, when the young brother was in trouble, she, the elder sister, immediately stood up for justice. Although the young brother himself also had a way of taking revenge, the elder sister would never let him suffer. She protected him! Now, the relationship between the two of them had changed, but Qiao Yanjue knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s character would not change. She would consider the people who were classified as under her protection as her responsibility. If someone bullied them, she would jump in to protect them. Since he was her boyfriend, she would definitely care more. Therefore, Qiao Yanjue believed Xia Xibei would never sit idly by and do nothing. The elder sister was not someone who was bogged down by romantic love. Xia Xibei¡¯s smile was bright. She and Qiao Yanjue had a tacit understanding that if she wanted to do something, the other party would know very quickly. However, compared to the current level of wordless understanding they had, their previous level of understanding was still not enough. Qiao Yanjue, who had awakened the memory of that time, had a higher tacit understanding with her. ¡°I messed with him a little bit.¡± Xia Xibei told what she had experienced when she went to the imperial capital. After hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s words, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile faded away and was replaced by a cold hardness. ¡°In other words, he can¡¯t walk now?¡± ¡°No, he has to stay in bed for a week.¡± Actually, she had a way of making Gu Yinglei get better in a week. After all, she was the one who made Gu Yinglei look like this. However, why would she want to make it so easy for him? Of course, she should let him spend some time in bed properly! Besides, compared to what Qiao Yanjue had suffered, he had it so much easier. At least he was still awake! ¡°What about after that?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°In a week¡¯s time, I¡¯ll go there again; by then, he¡¯ll be a little better than before.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You made it a month for him?¡± Qiao Yanjue confirmed. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. One month is enough time.¡± He had a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1452 - 1452 Just One Drink 1452 Just One Drink A few days later, Xia Xibei made another trip to the imperial capital. After this treatment, Gu Yinglei could get up from bed. Although he was still a bit tired, at least he could walk. The three members of the Gu family were very happy with this development. Gu Yinglei, in particular, cried tears of joy. Before, when he was lying in bed and couldn¡¯t walk, it was really too uncomfortable. He feared that Xia Xibei was not strong enough to make him walk. Fortunately, there were no problems now. Xia Xibei had left a little medicine behind and went away again. She said to just take the medicine every day for a month. It was not necessary to avoid eating certain things, but he must avoid sexual intercourse. Otherwise, even if something happened, she would not come back to help. After Xia Xibei left, Gu Yinglei excitedly sent messages to his friends. It was so nice to get well, and after holding back for so long before, of course he had to party hard. He couldn¡¯t help it, he was used to partying, and now that he was well, he had to go out and have fun. So, he asked his friend to take him out. His friend was also very enthusiastic and reserved a nice bar. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s super nice there. The main thing is that there are many hot girls!¡± His friend was winking at him. ¡°Hot girls?¡± Gu Yinglei was delighted, then calmed down again. ¡°No,¡± He shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t mess around.¡± If something happened, it would be a problem. He believed what Xia Xibei said, and the outcome would be very disastrous. The point was, she wasn¡¯t coming back for his treatment. ¡°Geez, you think too much!¡± The friend slapped him on the back. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to get it on right now! Can¡¯t you just get to know the girls first?¡± This comment made Gu Yinglei drift off. Yeah, he didn¡¯t have to do anything at this point, he could just get to know the girls first and then go from there. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± He immediately made the decision. Hot girls were essential! So, a group of people quickly arrived at the destination. This bar had a nice environment, no escort girls, but a place for both men and women to hook up, and many hot people were coming over. After entering, Gu Yinglei was soon attracted by the beautiful women there. So many beautiful girls! Soon, the wine came up. ¡°I can¡¯t drink,¡± he refused. ¡°Gee, one glass is no problem, right? What are you afraid of?¡± His friend poured him a drink without saying anything. ¡°One glass¡­ Is okay.¡± Gu Yinglei hesitated but agreed. Xia Xibei said he could not drink much. Couldn¡¯t drink much just meant that¡­ He could drink a little, right? Anyway, it was only a little. It did not matter. What was the point of coming to the bar if he didn¡¯t drink at the bar? Thinking of this, Gu Yinglei agreed. After a glass of wine, the atmosphere became warm. The dim and swaying lights and the warm music made people¡¯s adrenaline soar. Soon, a girl sat beside him and lightly opened her red lips, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lisa.¡± Looking at the exquisite looking woman in front of him, who had some resemblance to Xia Xibei, Gu Yinglei¡¯s eyes widened. He thought it was Xia Xibei! However, when he looked clearly, he realized that it was not Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She only had some similarities to her, but the girl managed to attract his attention. Soon, the two of them got into a lively conversation. The girl¡¯s insight was good, and she was not boring at all. The more the two talked, the happier they became, so Gu Yinglei inadvertently drank a lot more wine. By the time he came to his senses, he was already lying on the bed. Chapter 1453 - 1453 Powerless 1453 Powerless The girl in front of him had delicate eyes and a seductive posture, which couldn¡¯t help but make Gu Yinglei react. However, just as he reacted and wanted to act, he suddenly felt a sharp pain somewhere. He couldn¡¯t help but curl up and scream in agony. Lisa was so scared that she rolled out of bed. She immediately rushed out to call someone. When the others rushed Gu Yinglei to the hospital, they were in a frenzy. By this time, Xia Xibei had already left for M country. She was supposed to be going into the cast. It was only because of Qiao Yanjue that she took some time off. Now, she had been in her home country for half a month and couldn¡¯t continue to delay any longer. Moreover, she had already given Gu Yinglei enough medication, and as long as he followed the medical advice properly, there would be no problem. So, when she received the call that something had happened to Gu Yinglei, her face did not look good. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She held the phone with an unpleasant look on her face. ¡°There is no way that the medicine I gave could be wrong!¡± ¡°Ms. Qi, I¡¯m sorry, can I trouble you to come back and take a look?¡± Gu¡¯s father¡¯s anxious and nervous voice came from the other end. ¡°He is now¡­¡± Speaking of Gu Yinglei¡¯s condition, he wanted to cry. The doctor said that he was going to be impotent! When they heard this news, Gu¡¯s father and mother almost fainted! If a man was impotent, would he be of any use? They didn¡¯t have time to reprimand Gu Yinglei and immediately contacted Xia Xibei. ¡°I¡¯m already in M. Even if I go back, it will take me a day,¡± Xia Xibei sternly refused his request. ¡°Tell me exactly what is going on!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°He violated my rules?¡± Xia Xibei asked in a cold voice. ¡°I¡­¡± Gu¡¯s father was embarrassed at once. Gu Yinglei had indeed violated her request, but how could he admit it? ¡°No!¡± He immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. Can I trouble you to come back and take a look? Money is not a problem!¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei coldly hummed. ¡°Turn on video chat. I¡¯ll see how he is.¡± These words made Gu¡¯s father hesitate for a moment. Could he turn on the video chat? If he opened the video, wouldn¡¯t Xia Xibei know about it? However, he opened it anyway. When the video was turned on, looking at the pale Gu Yinglei on the bed, Xia Xibei sneered to herself, but her face remained the same. ¡°Come a little closer.¡± Father Gu obeyed and did as he was told. Then, Xia Xibei grunted, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± ¡°Ms. Qi!¡± Gu¡¯s father exclaimed. ¡°He violated my rules, and I¡¯ve run out of options.¡± These words stunned both Gu¡¯s father and mother. ¡°Ms. Qi! He didn¡¯t-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Xia Xibei interrupted their plea. ¡°You don¡¯t have to deceive me, as there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± The camera panned around, and the worried and anxious faces of Gu¡¯s father and mother appeared. ¡°Ms. Qi¡­¡± ¡°I told you guys a thousand times, you absolutely can¡¯t violate the rules. Otherwise, I can¡¯t do anything about it. He didn¡¯t take what I said seriously! In that case, you guys can find someone else! Even if a great god appears, there is nothing we can do!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. ¡°Ms. Qi!¡±The two of them looked as if they had been struck by lightning. They dialed the phone again, but it hung up, and Xia Xibei was unwilling to talk to them anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them were frantic. What could they do? It was over! They looked at each other and cried. When Gu Yinglei woke up, he heard the devastating news. Chapter 1454 - 1454 A Mess 1454 A Mess Gu Yinglei woke up without feeling much of a problem. He was so happy in his heart that he thought what had happened before was just an illusion. However, when he reached out to feel himself, he was frozen. There was not much feeling there. He tried to recall girls¡¯ hot bodies and was shocked to find that no matter how worked up he was, there was no response there! Then, after hearing what his parents said, he was even more confused. What did they mean by useless? How was it possible? It was as if he was struck by lightning, and his whole body was going crazy. There was no way this could have happened! Impossible! However, no matter how much he didn¡¯t believe it, the fact was right in front of him. Although Gu¡¯s father and mother were also angry, more than that, they were sad. Who wouldn¡¯t be worried and sad when something like this happened to their own child? ¡°Bring Qi Xibei back. Make her fix it for me!¡± Gu Yinglei was so anxious that his voice was hoarse, and his forehead had bulging veins. He had a horrified face with unbelievable madness. Gu¡¯s father looked at him and finally could only shake his head, his face very ugly. ¡°She said that there was nothing she could do!¡± Gu¡¯s mother cried out, ¡°You were instructed before that you should not mess around! Why did you still do this? Would it kill you to hold back a little?!¡± Gu¡¯s mother was so angry and anxious that she wanted to hit him with a stick. It was obvious from what Xia Xibei had said before that this kind of thing must never happen, so why did he still do this? Couldn¡¯t he hold back a little? However, it was useless to pursue this now. ¡°Get her back! Get her back!¡± Gu Yinglei turned a deaf ear and got up from the bed, wanting to rush out and get Xia Xibei back. If not for Gu¡¯s father, he might have rushed out. The room was in chaos. While they were making a lot of noise, the phone rang. The phone rang for a while before they finally picked up the phone. ¡°What?!¡± Father Gu¡¯s tone was mean. The events that happened today made him unable to be calm. On the other end of the phone was his very anxious secretary. ¡°Mr. Gu, something is wrong!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! Can you talk properly?¡± Father Gu was so angry that he cursed. This kind of thing happened to his son, and then she said something was not good. It was unlucky, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Gu Guanlin and his people are here, and they want to take over the company!¡± When these words came out, Gu¡¯s father was struck by lightning. ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± ¡°They said they are taking over the company now!¡± The secretary was about to cry. Father Gu held the phone, stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses. ¡°Tell me clearly! What is going on?!¡± When he understood the content, Gu¡¯s father¡¯s phone almost fell to the ground. He took a few steps back, looking shocked. Gu Guanlin was Gu Yinglei¡¯s older cousin, but because the patriarch preferred Gu Yinglei, he was given a company to manage. This company was the same company that stole the results of Qiao¡¯s group before and then got ruined. Now, somehow, Gu Guanlin did something and was trying to take over the company! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Gu Yinglei crying and howling, Gu¡¯s father angrily rushed up to his son, took a big step forward, and slapped him. With a loud smack, a clear mark emerged on Gu Yinglei¡¯s face. Gu Yinglei stopped and looked at his father incredulously. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You useless son!¡± Gu¡¯s father was so angry that he cursed, pushing away his wife, who rushed up. ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Chapter 1455 - 1455 This Is A Miracle Doctor 1455 This Is A Miracle Doctor When Gu Yinglei figured out everything, he was completely dumbfounded. ¡°What the hell does Gu Guanlin want? I- I¡¯ll fight it out with him!¡± ¡°Fight for what?!¡± Gu¡¯s father was so angry that he pointed at him and cursed, slapping him again. ¡°You don¡¯t think about what you¡¯ve done before! Can you fight with him?!¡± Father Gu was more sober than Gu Yinglei. He knew that for Gu Guanlin to do anything, he must already have something on Gu Yinglei. Moreover, Gu Yinglei had done something bad before and lost a lot because of wrong decisions. In this case, he did not try to recover the losses but continued to lose. So now, something had happened. This was just great. They were finished! Before they could think about this matter, there was a knock on the door. The three of them stopped, and they all had bad feelings in their hearts. When they opened the door, their faces turned grim. Sure enough, it was Gu Guanlin! Gu Yinglei almost rushed up to give Gu Guanlin a slap. How dare he come to mess with him at this time? Gu Guanlin had been prepared for this, and someone stepped forward to block Gu Yinglei. ¡°Guanlin!¡± Gu¡¯s father looked at Gu Guanlin with a sullen face, ¡°What do you mean by all this?¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve wronged me too much.¡± Gu Guanlin was around 30 years old, tall, and handsome. In a well-tailored suit, he looked like a successful man. Now, his aura was also very powerful. Even if these people were his relatives, he was not half moved. ¡°I came over this time to actually tell you guys something good.¡± ¡°A good thing?¡± The faces of the three members of the Gu family instantly darkened. Did he think that they did not receive the call just now and did not know what was happening? Gu Guanlin had stolen the company and now came to the door to show off. How was this a good thing? Thinking of this, the three people were so angry that their chests hurt. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing,¡± Gu Guanlin smiled. ¡°I heard earlier that Yinglei was not feeling well?¡± The words were subtle, but his eyes rested unrelentingly on Gu Yinglei¡¯s injured area. Gu Yinglei subconsciously clamped his legs together, and then his face turned green. He had robbed the company, and now he was coming over to mock him? He swore that if Gu Guanlin dared to say anything bad, he would definitely get him killed! However, Gu Guanlin wasn¡¯t such a person and didn¡¯t come to the door this time just to make enemies. Although he had snatched the company from them before they could make trouble with him, he had to settle these matters. ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s face was already as gloomy as the bottom of a pot, and he hated to make a direct move. ¡°I have a very powerful doctor here who should be able to solve the problems you are experiencing.¡± These words made the hearts of several people happy, then they composed their faces again. ¡°Are you so kind?¡± Their cousins¡¯ relationship was not very harmonious, and there was explicit and implicit competition. Now, Gu Guanlin had taken away the company and even found a doctor to come over for treatment. Why was he so kind? He wouldn¡¯t have any other intentions, right? Thinking of this, they looked at him warily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he met their wary eyes, Gu Guanlin smiled, ¡°Yinglei and I are brothers after all, even if we usually quarrel. After all, it does not affect our relationship. Besides, what¡¯s at stake is important. We are family.¡± After saying that, without waiting for them to say anything, he moved a step to the side to make some room. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Dr. Yang!¡± Looking at the beautiful woman in front of them, the three of them were instantly shocked. Dr. Yang?! Chapter 1456 - 1456 Dr. Yang 1456 Dr. Yang Was this the Dr. Yang they knew? The people looked at each other and quickly saw the face of the female doctor. They knew a very powerful Dr. Yang. This Dr. Yang was the offspring of an ancient martial arts family and was very skilled in medicine. She was only 27 years old this year, and normally she would have just graduated from a medical school not long ago. However, when she was in her teens, she showed amazing talent. When she was sixteen, she skipped a grade and went to the best medical school in Hua, and three years later, she went abroad to further her studies at a well-known institute. Most importantly, she was also a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine, TCM, doctor. Powerful TCM doctors were usually very old. After all, they needed the accumulation of experience. The fact that she was only in her twenties and already had such strength was simply amazing. Now, she was already the best doctor. The problem was she had been abroad for further training and exchanges before, so she was rarely in the country. With her strength, the patients she treated were all people with great wealth and important status. It was not easy to get in touch with her. Even the Gu family did not necessarily have the opportunity to get in touch with her. Before, when Gu Yinglei had the accident, they also wanted to find Yang Mo to treat him, but at that time, Yang Mo was not in Hua. They didn¡¯t expect Gu Guanlin to know Yang Mo and bring her here! This was good news from heaven! Looking at this beautiful-looking woman with a cool temperament in front of them, several people couldn¡¯t help but have a little more hope. If she was Dr. Yang Mo, then Gu Yinglei would be saved! Thinking of this, Gu¡¯s father and mother did not care about the grudge against Gu Guanlin and hurriedly ushered in Yang Mo. ¡°Dr. Yang, please come in!¡± Gu¡¯s father was a little excited and smiled brightly. After Gu Yinglei was declared ¡°hopeless,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but be excited by the sudden appearance of such a savior. Yang Mo was dressed in a well-fitting white coat, walking as if she was carrying the wind. She also wore a pair of glasses, looking very imposing. She nodded towards them and walked in. Although all of the people here were from the Gu family and their status was not low, it was not uncommon for her to see such scenes. She had treated quite a few patients before, and all of them had distinguished statuses. If it weren¡¯t for the relationship between her and Gu Guanlin, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily have come here. Moreover, Gu Yinglei¡¯s problem was very special, which greatly displeased her. However, for the sake of Gu Guanlin, she still came over. ¡°There is no need to sit down,¡± she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Let¡¯s start now.¡± Her attitude was a bit indifferent, but no one had a problem with it. After all, such a powerful doctor must be very busy, so who had time to waste? On the contrary, her attitude like this rather made people feel that she was very reliable and trustworthy. Although she was good-looking, she did not make people feel she was unreliable and without strength. ¡°Good, good. Sorry to trouble you, Dr. Yang!¡± Father Gu nodded repeatedly, then looked at Gu Yinglei and frowned. ¡°Go to bed now!¡± Gu Yinglei nodded his head emphatically and immediately went back to the bed and sat down obediently. No one wanted him to be cured more than he did. He didn¡¯t want to be a useless man for the rest of his life. Yang Mo was pretty, so if it was as normal, he would definitely want to flirt with her. Now, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was not the same as facing Xia Xibei before. Yang Mo walked over, picked up Gu Yinglei¡¯s file by the bedside, and after looking it over, said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Gu Yinglei obediently stretched out his hand. She reached out to check his pulse, then frowned. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but feel a skip in their hearts. Chapter 1457 - 1457 Thats A Quack Doctor 1457 That¡¯s A Quack Doctor Seeing Yang Mo¡¯s reaction, several people¡¯s faces followed suit. The problem couldn¡¯t really be that serious, right? ¡°Dr. Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu¡¯s parents looked at her nervously, afraid of hearing something terrible. Yang Mo put down Gu Yinglei¡¯s hand, her face a little gloomy. ¡°Who treated you before?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu¡¯s father was anxious, ¡°Before, he had alcohol poisoning, then his body couldn¡¯t move, so we got someone to see him. What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°There¡¯s a problem.¡± Several people drew a breath. What was the problem here? ¡°The medicine this doctor gave him didn¡¯t work.¡± Yang Mo hummed, ¡°That person is a quack. The medicine given to you has a little effect on your condition, but can¡¯t really cure it. Moreover, if you did anything wrong, you will make a big problem instead.¡± As for what big problem, there was no need for her to say it. Everyone understood it. These words caused the faces of several people to change at once. If Yang Mo said this, didn¡¯t this mean that Xia Xibei was deceiving them? Xia Xibei had said she was awesome, but she was only half-assed! In front of Yang Mo, Xia Xibei¡¯s skills were not enough. Although they were annoyed with Xia Xibei¡¯s deception and neglect, they also had renewed hope. At least Gu Yinglei¡¯s situation was not hopeless. That was good! Their biggest fear was that Gu Yinglei would become a useless man, which would be the end. Now that they knew it was because of Xia Xibei, they were relieved instead. ¡°See, I told you! How would she be able to do anything?!¡± Mother Gu immediately became angry. ¡°You said before that she could and gave her so much money!¡± Saying so, she looked at Yang Mo again with a pleasing and grateful face. ¡°Dr. Yang, what do you think should be done about this? We are counting on you!¡± She only had one son. If he was ruined, then she had no hope either. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can cure him.¡± Yang Mo¡¯s words made several people perk up at once. ¡°Really?!¡± Yang Mo glanced at them lightly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. Yang!¡± They got even more excited. ¡°However, it will take more time and effort because you were previously delayed in treatment by quacks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! As long as you can help, Dr. Yang!¡± The three people nodded their heads, one after another. As long as he could get better, so what if it took a little more time? ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s start today.¡± Seeing that Yang Mo immediately started to act, they gained more confidence. She was the real miracle doctor! They previously thought that Xia Xibei was a divine doctor, but now it seemed that she was just a person who deceived the world. What she did before was definitely just dumb luck. It was a pity that they gave her five million! Although five million was not much for them, to give out so much money for such a result was heartbreaking. ¡°Okay, go prepare a barrel first and get these things ready.¡± Yang Mo quickly wrote a list and handed it to Gu¡¯s father. ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll have someone get it right away!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Father Gu immediately called for someone to come and prepare. Watching their movements, Gu Guanlin smiled, ¡°Uncle, Yinglei needs to rest now. He can¡¯t work hard.¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t work hard,¡± Yang Mo nodded along. This made Gu¡¯s father¡¯s face change slightly. His mouth twitched and finally squeezed out a smile,¡±Yes, he should take a good rest. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the company!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re all family,¡± Gu Guanlin smiled cheerfully. Chapter 1458 - 1458 Scary Expression 1458 Scary Expression The things Yang Mo needed were quickly prepared. An hour later, there was a wooden barrel in the room, and in the barrel was a medicinal bath. The water inside was warm and still bubbling with vapor. ¡°Go and soak for half an hour,¡± Yang Mo said to Gu Yinglei. Smelling the pungent smell, Gu Yinglei was a bit hesitant but did as he was told. This was a matter of his own health but also about his future happiness for life. Even if he had to go into the fire, he would! Soon, he took off his clothes and went into the bath. When Yang Mo returned, Gu Yinglei had already come out from the bath, and his face looked much better. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Yang!¡± Gu Yinglei felt the change in his body and thanked her excitedly. After the previous results and Xia Xibei saying there was no way out, he was desperate. Now that there was hope, he immediately perked up, and all of this was brought about by Yang Mo. ¡°No need to thank me, I only did it for Guanlin¡¯s sake.¡± Yang Mo gave him a bland look. ¡°After that, you just continue to cooperate with the treatment.¡± ¡°Okay, I will!¡± Looking at Yang Mo¡¯s cold expression, Gu Yinglei tried to find a topic. ¡°Dr. Yang, you¡¯re a real miracle doctor. That woman before was just a joke!¡± ¡°Who helped you with your treatment before?¡± Yang Mo asked while looking down at his medical file. ¡°She was a starlet!¡± Gu Yinglei said indignantly. ¡°A starlet?¡± Yang Mo looked up and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Celebrities can treat medical conditions now?¡± Was the scope of a star¡¯s business so wide now? ¡°She¡¯s a minor star, but she¡¯s also the illegitimate daughter of the Qi family.¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s words surprised Yang Mo. ¡°The Qi family¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When it came to Xia Xibei, Gu Yinglei was full of anger. If not for Yang Mo, he might have given up hope. Now he realized that it was all because of Xia Xibei! It was outrageous! If he hadn¡¯t been unable to move now, he might have taught Xia Xibei a lesson! ¡°What does she look like?¡± Yang Mo had some interest. The Qi and Yang families had the same interest in spiritual plant cultivation, but they were not at the same level. The Yang family had even less talent and was declining day by day. Now, because of her, the Yang family was progressing from its previous decline. The Qi family had been suppressing the Yang family because of its deep heritage and its many talents. There was also a big difference between the two families. The Yang family¡¯s relationships were very complicated, with many illegitimate kids. As soon as these children were identified, they were brought back to the Yang family, making the Yang family even more out of control. To get ahead in the Yang family, you had to have real skills. Yang Mo came out of such an environment. On the other hand, the Qi family had relatively much simpler relationships and few illegitimate children. So, when she heard that the young star was an illegitimate daughter of the Qi family, she couldn¡¯t help but be interested. So now the Qi family was similar to the Yang family? ¡°I¡¯ll find her photo for you!¡± Gu Yinglei immediately took out his phone and found Xia Xibei¡¯s photo. ¡°Look, this is her!¡± Gu Yinglei was indignant. ¡°Although she looks good, who would have thought that she has such a vicious heart? If it wasn¡¯t for you, Dr. Yang, I might have been desperate by now¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While Gu Yinglei¡¯s voice filled her ears, Yang Mo didn¡¯t even care about his words. She stared at the phone screen and snatched it away. ¡°Eh!¡± Gu Yinglei was startled, then turned his head to look and was even more startled. Yang Mo¡¯s expression was so scary! Chapter 1459 - 1459 Have A Grudge 1459 Have A Grudge Yang Mo¡¯s pretty face was contorted as if she had seen something terrible. Gu Yinglei was scared by her expression and shrank back his neck. Xia Xibei was not scary-looking. Why did she seem to see a ghost? Gu Yinglei¡¯s mind churned through various thoughts, carefully measuring Yang Mo¡¯s expression. After staring at Xia Xibei¡¯s face for a while, Yang Mo took a deep breath. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Qi Xibei,¡± Gu Yinglei answered immediately, although he didn¡¯t know what Yang Mo wanted. Qi Xibei? Yang Mo frowned, then took out her phone and searched for the name. ¡°Why can¡¯t I find the name? Is that really her name?¡± she said with a frown after searching for a while. ¡°Oh yeah, she hasn¡¯t changed it yet. She should be called Xia Xibei.¡± Sure enough! Yang Mo¡¯s heart jumped and she continued to look for it. After a while, she looked at the information she found, and her face was like a storm. Gu Yinglei was holding his breath as he carefully watched her expression. Was there any grudge between Yang Mo and Xia Xibei? Yang Mo looked as if she had seen her family¡¯s enemy. It was too scary. After a while, Yang Mo suddenly put the phone away. Her action startled Gu Yinglei. ¡°Was she the one who treated you before?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s eyes seemed to shine with green light, making one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gu Yinglei nodded his head. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± Yang Mo gave orders coldly, as if Gu Yinglei was her underling. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Although Gu Yinglei didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t like her attitude, he still obediently told the matter. After saying it, he was a little nervous. ¡°Uh¡­ Do you know her?¡± ¡°Hah!¡± More than knowing each other! Yang Mo sneered and didn¡¯t answer, asking instead, ¡°Do you still have those drugs she prescribed for you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Yinglei nodded his head. Previously, Xia Xibei had left him two weeks¡¯ worth of medicine, but he only took it for a few days before he went out to party, and then something happened. So, there was still quite a lot of medicine left. ¡°Show it to me.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Gu Yinglei immediately turned around and went to find these medicines. These medicines had not been thrown away. Soon, he handed them to Yang Mo. Yang Mo took the drugs, sniffed them carefully, and then sneered, ¡°So she¡¯s just this level!¡± Gu Yinglei became even more curious. There was something in her words! Sure enough, the two of them really had a conflict! He just didn¡¯t know what kind of grudge they had. Looking at Yang Mo like this, the feud between her and Xia Xibei was not small. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will heal you,¡± Yang Mo said coldly. ¡°I will be more powerful than her!¡± ¡°Yes, great!¡± Gu Yinglei didn¡¯t understand what was happening between the two, but he was happy to know that he would be fine. Soon, Yang Mo took her things and left. When she returned to her house, Yang Mo took her things out and checked them carefully. This time, she breathed a sigh of relief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed that Xia Xibei¡¯s medical skills were not up to par! It was true that Gu Yinglei¡¯s condition was not too good, but with Xia Xibei¡¯s level back then, this was not a problem at all. The medicine Xia Xibei made could indeed cure Gu Yinglei, but it was so restrictive that if there were a slight problem, it would immediately go wrong. In this way, Xia Xibei¡¯s strength should be weakened, or perhaps Xia Xibei was at this strength now. After all, she was only eighteen years old now. Thinking of this, Yang Mo showed a bright smile. Chapter 1460 - 1460 Past Life Grudge 1460 Past Life Grudge Yang Mo and Xia Xibei certainly had a grudge, and it was a grudge from a previous life. Yang Mo sat on the sofa, looking into the distance. Her eyes were empty, but her mind recalled the events of that year. In a previous life, in the Land of Fantasy, Yang Mo was just an ordinary girl. One time, she was bullied by a few punks and was saved by Xia Xibei, who was passing by. She was very grateful to Xia Xibei because she wouldn¡¯t have survived if it weren¡¯t for her. After that, Xia Xibei offered to teach her how to make medicine. She got excited. Medicine making! That was the skill of the masters! If she could learn enough, she could change her destiny. So, she followed Xia Xibei¡¯s lessons very carefully and did not complain about being tired. However, Xia Xibei was a bit rough with her and didn¡¯t have much patience. Still, she was her savior and taught her the skills, so Yang Mo had no problem with it. However, as time grew, Yang Mo¡¯s mind also changed. It was clear that Xia Xibei said she would take Yang Mo as a disciple, but why did this matter keep dragging on and not coming true? Was she lying to her? Yang Mo was very dissatisfied with this matter, but Xia Xibei was a senior pill refiner. As an ordinary pill-refining disciple, she had no way to make suggestions Unexpectedly, soon, there was another trainee disciple beside Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude towards that girl was better and gentler. This successfully ignited the resentment in her heart. Why? She was obviously better than that girl! Resentment accumulated, and Yang Mo¡¯s attitude toward Xia Xibei changed. However, she did not dare to reveal her true thoughts. Until one day, she met a man. The man was brilliant, tall, handsome, and from a famous family. She was helped by the man when she almost fell, which made her fall in love with him at first sight. Who would have thought that this man would fall in love with Xia Xibei at first sight? She hated it so much, watching the man paying attention to Xia Xibei. When Xia Xibei was so relaxed and lived so comfortably every day, she felt the fire in her heart burning up. This accumulated little by little, pushing her to the edge. So, when someone came to her door and tried to make her betray her teacher, she quickly agreed. After that, she took advantage of Xia Xibei¡¯s trust in her and tampered with her pill-making cauldron. Then, Xia Xibei died because the cauldron exploded. Originally, she thought that after Xia Xibei¡¯s death, she could live a good life. Unexpectedly, this matter was found out by Xia Xibei¡¯s little brother. That man was very vicious, so she died a horrible death. Thinking about what happened back then, Yang Mo couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Even now, she still woke up from her nightmares from time to time. She didn¡¯t expect that she would wake up in this world after death. When she first woke up, she thought she was dreaming. After all, this world was too strange, and everything was beyond her understanding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only after a period of fumbling around did she slowly get the hang of things here. After that, she showed her strength and talent and managed to get trained by the Yang family. Yang Mo was already very talented. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been trained by Xia Xibei. After arriving in this unfamiliar world, she worked very hard. Moreover, her previous experience in the Land of Fantasy was surprisingly useful here! Although she hadn¡¯t yet become a master or a junior pill refiner, there was something new in this world! Chapter 1461 - 1461 Make the First Move 1461 Make the First Move She had mastered the skills of both worlds, so Yang Mo learned very quickly and soon learned the skills of western medicine here. After that, she also helped the Yang family learn about spiritual plants. Soon, her position in the Yang family was getting higher and higher, and before she knew it, she had been here for fourteen years. When she woke up here, her body was only 13 years old. Now she was 27 years old. Moreover, she was still a divine doctor in the eyes of the people, with a high level of medical skills. Many people came offering their money just to get her consultation. Her life was getting better and better, but to her surprise, she would see Xia Xibei here! Even though the face was more than ten years younger, it was definitely Xia Xibei! That made Yang Mo a little suspicious. How could this Xia Xibei also know the art of healing? Was it possible that she was also reborn? Yang Mo¡¯s eyebrows were locked, and she was a little more nervous. If Xia Xibei was reborn, she might know who did what in the first place. If that were the case, then it would be a problem. However, Yang Mo finally put her mind at ease after thinking through Xia Xibei¡¯s experience. Xia Xibei might have had a different encounter, such as awakening her memories from back then, but she certainly didn¡¯t fully bring over her previous knowledge. At most, Xia Xibei only had a little memory of her previous life. How could she be a celebrity now if she had all those memories? Being a divine doctor was much better than being an actress. If Xia Xibei had all the memories of her past life, it would be too easy to become a divine doctor. Although Yang Mo had mastered the medical arts of this world, she had very strong confidence in her own system of medical arts from her previous life. She could have used her spiritual power for healing! This was the difference between the two worlds¡¯ healing arts. Thinking of this, Yang Mo was a little remorseful. How come she didn¡¯t learn all these skills before attacking Xia Xibei?! However, she hadn¡¯t gotten this far at first because Xia Xibei didn¡¯t teach her more. If she had become a junior alchemist, she would have been able to learn how to use her spiritual power for healing. Although she had now become a junior alchemist by her own efforts and one of the few junior alchemists in this world, she did not know how to use her spiritual power to heal. Although she also had spiritual power, using spiritual power to cure diseases was another level of skill. That would have to be learned systematically. If she could use her spiritual power to heal, she would be more famous now! Even if she had to treat Gu Yinglei, it would only take a few days, but now it would take her a month or two to treat him by conventional means. The difference here was a shame to think about! However, Yang Mo soon revealed a sinister smile. Since she knew that Xia Xibei might also have memories of her past life, she could never let her live! It wouldn¡¯t be good if Xia Xibei knew about her existence. Moreover, it was possible that Xia Xibei would awaken more memories as time passed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By that time, Xia Xibei would be back to being the senior pill refiner she was back then! So, she must strike first! Yang Mo looked at the pretty face on the phone and had already made a decision. On the other hand, Xia Xibei did not expect that Yang Mo, who had killed her, had also come to this world. She didn¡¯t expect that this woman was planning to hurt her! Chapter 1462 - 1462 Going Abroad 1462 Going Abroad After Qiao Yanjue¡¯s health improved, he began to act against Gu Yinglei. Wasn¡¯t the reason why Gu Yinglei was able to be so arrogant because of the support of the Gu family? So, he then told Gu Guanlin about these things through other channels. Gu Guanlin and Gu Yinglei were in competition, and Gu Guanlin was stronger than Gu Yinglei. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Gu Yinglei had been loved by his elders since he was young, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what he did before. Now, Gu Yinglei had made a wrong decision and did not correct it, continuing to mess up, so it was no wonder that Gu Guanlin found an opportunity to make a move. As long as Gu Yinglei lost the company, he could not be so arrogant. Although the Gu family was big, it did not belong to Gu Yinglei alone. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were things abroad that required Qiao Yanjue¡¯s personal attention, Gu Yinglei would not have gotten off so quickly. After arriving in M, Qiao Yanjue received the news that Gu Guanlin had helped Gu Yinglei find a doctor. It was not surprising that Gu Guanlin operated in this way. Gu Guanlin took over the company, and if he didn¡¯t want Gu Yinglei to make trouble, he had to promise a little benefit. However, he wasn¡¯t too worried about Gu Yinglei getting better because he had confidence in Xia Xibei¡¯s strength. Xia Xibei¡¯s tampering with Gu Yinglei¡¯s health was something unique to the Land of Fantasy, and the people here would not be able to find out. When the time came, Gu Yinglei¡¯s company was taken away, and he was personally ruined. It would be the greatest punishment for him. Death was not the best punishment. Living in pain was. Qiao Yanjue felt there was no way for Gu Yinglei to get better. After he took care of this matter, he flew to M country. This time, he came to M country mainly because of the sales of the new material. Once this new material was launched, not only did the domestic business world go crazy for it, but the news also reached abroad. This material could be used in many industries, including automobiles, ships, railroads, and aviation¡­ So, after seeing the benefits of these materials, people with a keen business sense flocked here. This time, Qiao Yanjue came to M to explore the market here. After all, M was also a big market, and the business people here were financially strong. If they could cooperate with them, the Qiao family would be even stronger. After integrating the memories of his previous life, Qiao Yanjue also had a sense of urgency. He knew that once he was weak, he would be beaten. Although the Qiao family wasn¡¯t weak, they were no match for other ancient martial arts families because of time and heritage. Although the distance between the two types of families had gradually become much closer in this era, there was still a difference. So, he wanted to make the Qiao family more powerful, so that others no longer had the opportunity to harm them! Moreover, the meeting place this time was quite close to Xia Xibei¡¯s movie shoot. So, Qiao Yanjue returned to the hotel to wait for Xia Xibei after finishing the day¡¯s work. After fusing the memories of his life as her fellow disciple, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s feelings for Xia Xibei are even stronger. The pain of being separated from each other before the relationship had even made him unable to remember things, and he couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from Xia Xibei. If Xia Xibei had not strongly refused, he might have been unable to resist following her to the shooting location for filming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To take the college entrance exam in a month, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have much time to spend with him. She had to free up more time before returning to take the exam. After a period of adjustment, Qiao Yanjue also finally put all his focus on his work. After meeting with several partners, he suddenly had a big reward. Chapter 1463 - 1463 There Are Spiritual Stones 1463 There Are Spiritual Stones Qiao Yanjue had a full schedule in country M. On this day, he was discussing cooperation with a businessman. This businessman was a wealthy mogul in M country and had many properties. This time, the two parties met at one of the businessman¡¯s manors. Qiao Yanjue stopped in his tracks just as he arrived at the manor. His expression changed slightly as he felt the aura of the place. ¡°Mr. Qiao.¡± The man saw him stop and followed suit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue showed a smile, ¡°Mr. Elton, the environment here is very good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mr. Elton showed a proud smile. ¡°I like this place the most too!¡± Although he had many properties, this was one of his favorites. The environment here was very beautiful. Moreover, the soil was very fertile, and it didn¡¯t take much effort to grow beautiful plants. There were also mountains and water here, very suitable for vacation. To make this deal, he brought Qiao Yanjue here. ¡°It¡¯s really great. I like it too.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled, nodded his head, then stepped away and walked inside. He was pleasantly surprised. There were definitely spirit stones here! After he had fused Little Brother¡¯s memories with his own, he knew that to move up, spirit stones were indispensable. Although his current strength wasn¡¯t bad, to continue to be strong, he needed to have spirit stones. Before, he bought the small mountain village where Xia Xibei recorded a TV program. After buying it, he didn¡¯t have time to explore it, so he wasn¡¯t sure about its specifics. In Hua, there were not many good places like this. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such good places abroad! Looking at the growth of the trees here, there were definitely a lot of spirit stones here. This also made Qiao Yanjue more interested. Mr. Elton probably didn¡¯t know that there were spirit stones here, and they weren¡¯t too useful to them. Since that was the case, there was room for negotiation. Soon, the two of them sat in the conference room and started to talk about this cooperation with the beautiful scenery outside. Although Qiao Yanjue wanted to buy the manor, he also knew that the other party would not easily give up. After all, they had spent so much effort, and there was no shortage of money. However, he was not going to give up. Although he had this idea in mind, Qiao Yanjue did not show it, and everything was done according to the rules. The other party was also imperative to this cooperation. After all, if they could become the agent of these materials, they could definitely earn more. Although they were already very rich, who could have had too much money? The two sides were talking back and forth, and the conversation was heated. Qiao Yanjue was the dominant person. He only occasionally offered a little advice, but also controlled the direction of the whole discussion. Soon, the negotiations came to a later stage, and both sides intended to cooperate, so naturally it was quickly agreed upon. After talking about this matter, Qiao Yanjue was trying to find an opportunity to raise his love for this estate when the other party received a phone call. Then, the other party¡¯s face was very unpleasant. ¡°Sorry, I have some issues on my side. I¡¯ll have to leave. Let¡¯s get in touch later!¡± After saying that, he hurriedly left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue¡¯s ears twitched, and his brows furrowed. The phone call just now was from a woman, and she said that the girl¡¯s health was not good. This girl, he believed, was Mr. Elton¡¯s daughter. Qiao Yanjue immediately asked his assistant to check the details. Soon, he got the news that the other party¡¯s daughter was sick, which was quite tricky. Chapter 1464 - 1464 A Win 1464 A Win-Win for Everyone ¡°There are spirit stones?¡± Xia Xibei was stunned. Were there actually spirit stones here?! She had been looking for spirit stones as well. There had to be spirit stones to have better development. Her current strength was far from her peak back then. Unfortunately, spirit stones were not that easy to find. In densely populated places, there would be no spirit stones present. In those places, the spiritual energy had been destroyed long ago, and, even if there really were spirit stones, they would eventually be discovered. Although there were not many people who knew the spirit stones, there were still some. There were still several ancient martial arts families in the country. Although they were not too different from ordinary families now, to maintain their superiority, they would definitely try to find spirit stones. The Qi family also had a lot of spirit stones. Qi Zhi¡¯an said that the Qi family had a spirit stone mine that had been passed down from ancient times. However, only the head of the family knew about this spirit stone mine, and its production had been reduced a lot. The Lu family also had a spirit stone mine, but its output was not much anymore. It should be said that almost all the spirit stone mines in the country have been discovered. Moreover, there were not many spirit stones left in the country. So, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have too much hope. Who would have thought that there were spirit stone mines in M country? This was simply an unexpected joy! ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Elton¡¯s.¡± Seeing Xia Xibei so happy, he couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt her excitement. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think he would sell it.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s excitement seemed to be doused with a pot of cold water. Spiritual stones were only useful for people like them. Other people, even if they found them, without cultivation techniques, would only treat them as ordinary beautiful stones or ordinary crystal stones. Still, these were even more fragile than crystal stones, and the energy would easily drift away. Therefore, these spirit stones were useless to ordinary people and would only improve the air. The spirit stones could only show what they were supposed to do after processing. This was a win-win for both sides. But not selling? ¡°Have you asked yet?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°However, his family is not short of money, and he also said that he likes that place the most and usually goes there to vacation.¡± Since there was no shortage of money, naturally, the manor would not be sold. After all, he was a big rich businessman who would only continue to buy houses, and rarely sell them. Xia Xibei was immediately disappointed, ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°There is a way.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Xia Xibei immediately understood what he meant. Qiao Yanjue showed a smile, ¡°His daughter is sick and needs to find a doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Xia Xibei immediately patted her chest and nodded her head. Since Qiao Yanjue talked about this matter, the daughter must be very important. Xia Xibei was confident in her own medical skills, and although she was not from the same country, everyone was human and could be treated. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact him.¡± Since the stones had been discovered, it was natural to act immediately. Although others would not find out about the existence of the spirit stones, who knows? There were always many accidents in this world. They must make the first move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Qiao Yanjue immediately looked for an opportunity to take Xia Xibei to visit Mr. Elton. When they arrived at Mr. Elton¡¯s mansion, they saw his sad face. His daughter suddenly fell into a coma, and the doctor said something was wrong with her immune system. However, the doctor couldn¡¯t explain the details. When he saw Qiao Yanjue, Mr. Elton was in a bad mood but tried to smile. Chapter 1465 - 1465 Poisoned 1465 Poisoned ¡°Mr. Elton,¡± Qiao Yanjue greeted with a smile. ¡°How is Miss Elton doing?¡± Mr. Elton had a sad face, ¡°Alas, my child¡­¡± Talking about this matter, his eyes were tearing up. His reaction also made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue glance at each other. It seemed that he really loved his child. In that case, this matter would be more certain. ¡°I¡¯ve brought a doctor here, and I hope we can do something for her.¡± Mr. Elton looked up, ¡°A doctor?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Qiao Yanjue pushed out the disguised Xia Xibei. ¡°This is Dr. Xia, an exceptionally good doctor. She¡¯s a famous doctor in our country!¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s eyes instantly had a little more hope. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanjue said without changing his expression. ¡°Dr. Xia¡¯s medical skills are very good. She has treated many difficult and complicated diseases.¡± Mr. Elton had more hope at that moment. If Xia Xibei had been brought by someone else, he would not necessarily believe it. However, this was Qiao Yanjue! Qiao Yanjue was his business partner, and his status was not ordinary. The doctors that such a person knew must be very high-level. He certainly wouldn¡¯t have brought her here if she didn¡¯t have the strength. ¡°Hello, Dr. Xia!¡± He immediately greeted Xia Xibei with an eager smile. ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s disguised appearance was quite dignified, and she could only be considered cute but not beautiful, but her aura and composure made her look very confident. Mr. Elton also had more hope in his heart. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, doctor. My child is still in the hospital, so if you don¡¯t mind, can you come with me to the hospital?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue said in unison. Didn¡¯t they come over today for this matter? Soon, they went to the hospital together. It was a private hospital with high fees, and the doctors inside were at the top level in M. Mr. Elton didn¡¯t care about the cost of treatment. He just wanted his child to get better. They arrived at Miss Elton¡¯s ward. Although it was a ward, it was a small courtyard with everything inside. The girl was lying on the bed and was sleeping deeply. Her pretty little face showed that she had gotten quite thin. Mr. Elton¡¯s heart hurt even more when looking at his daughter¡¯s pitiful appearance. Xia Xibei walked to the bedside and reached out to feel her pulse. Mr. Elton was confused and couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yanjue. If Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t bring this doctor, and a girl at that, he would have thought she was taking advantage of his daughter! Qiao Yanjue shook his head at him, signaling him to be quiet. Only then did he realize that Hua had different treatment methods than theirs. Maybe these methods worked? It couldn¡¯t be a scam, could it? Then he watched as Xia Xibei touched his daughter¡¯s hand and then the other hand. He thought that would be enough, but then she returned to undoing her daughter¡¯s top! ¡°Dr. Xia!¡± Mr. Elton was anxious and came forward with a grimace, trying to stop Xia Xibei. What kind of doctor¡¯s treatment involved undressing? Qiao Yanjue stopped him. ¡°Mr. Elton, take it easy. It¡¯s going to be fine. Aren¡¯t we all here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His voice was calm and steady, with reassuring strength. Mr. Elton finally stopped in his tracks. Yes, they were all here, so what could Xia Xibei do? After checking the girl all over, Xia Xibei finally made a conclusion, ¡°It¡¯s not an illness. It¡¯s poisoning.¡± ¡°Poisoned?!¡± Chapter 1466 - 1466 A Somewhat Familiar Poison 1466 A Somewhat Familiar Poison ¡°Poisoning?!¡± Mr. Elton was panicked. ¡°This is poisoning?! How is it possible?!¡± His daughter usually kept a low profile and seldom had grudges with anyone. Moreover, others did not know that she was his daughter. Under such circumstances, how could she be poisoned? ¡°It¡¯s indeed poisoning, and it¡¯s a neurotoxin.¡± Xia Xibei had a serious and grave expression. ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry to detoxify the poison, there will be greater effects afterward.¡± Although Xia Xibei did not say the greater impact clearly, she did not need to say more for him to know the result. Mr. Elton became more anxious, ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can fix it,¡± Xia Xibei said confidently. Since she could see the problem, she could naturally solve it. However, there was still a problem here. ¡°But where did this poison come from?¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s face was ugly. His daughter was doing well before. How could she be poisoned? If not for the fact that Xia Xibei was brought by Qiao Yanjue, who had a cooperative relationship with himself, he would not have believed such nonsense. It was one thing to say that one was sick but poisoned?! It was not like they were shooting a TV show! ¡°It was likely done by someone close to her.¡± This statement widened Mr. Elton¡¯s eyes. ¡°Someone close to her?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°This kind of poison works long-term and was put in her daily food. Moreover, the dose was increased little by little.¡± It had to be someone around her. Mr. Elton¡¯s face was darkened. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded affirmatively. ¡°As for who¡­ I think that person should appear soon.¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s face was gloomy and ugly, ¡°I know.¡± He swore to himself if he found out who did it, he would make them know the consequences! ¡°So what now? How do we fix the poison?¡± Xia Xibei gave him a look, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a list, you get me all the things in it, and I can start the treatment.¡± After all, this was M country, and the herbs were not easy to find, so she had to rely on Mr. Elton to find them. After all, he was influential locally and knew what was available. Mr. Elton immediately nodded his head, ¡°Okay! You write it out, and I¡¯ll go find it right away!¡± Xia Xibei quickly wrote up a list full of what was needed. After Mr. Elton sent someone to take care of it, Xia Xibei smiled again, ¡°Actually, we can find out tomorrow at the latest if we want to know who did it.¡± This statement surprised Mr. Elton. ¡°How do you know?¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled and spoke, ¡°She means that tomorrow at the latest, the murderer should appear.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Elton became even more indignant at once, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Before the materials were found, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue left and returned the next day. When they got into the car, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. ¡°There¡¯s a problem?¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately saw that something was wrong with Xia Xibei. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°This time the poison¡­ It¡¯s a bit familiar.¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised, ¡°Familiar?¡± How was it possible? Xia Xibei¡¯s familiarity with poisons was definitely related to the Land of Fantasy. After all, both of them were connected to that place. How could there be a poison here that had something to do with there? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides them, were there other people from that world here? ¡°I suspect that someone here¡­ Is related to there.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was serious. ¡°You¡¯re not kidding?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face also became serious. Chapter 1467 - 1467 A Familiar Style 1467 A Familiar Style Xia Xibei was sensitive to the fact that the situation was not right after checking Ms. Elton¡¯s condition. She was indeed poisoned, but if a doctor here examined her, he would only think that it was a rather strange disease, not that she was poisoned. Xia Xibei knew this technique, which could fake this effect. Xia Xibei rarely used this method to harm people, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know how. On the contrary, when the alchemist was skilled, they could not only make tonic medicines that were great for the human body, but he could also make poisons. Xia Xibei rarely used poisons to hurt people, but she was no stranger to this technique. Moreover, many good medicines could become poisonous if used incorrectly. She was very familiar with this type of poisoning, and most importantly, this poisoning had a little bit of her own style. These words made Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment. ¡°With your style?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It has my style, however, it is quite inferior to my level.¡± Otherwise, it would not have been discovered by her so quickly. If it was her poison, others would never have found it. They would only think it was an ordinary disease, just a bit rare. In Ms. Elton¡¯s case, she was the only one who could see the problem. ¡°But this is not there,¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. This was not the Land of Fantasy, and besides, there shouldn¡¯t be that many people who came from there, right? The two of them were in a special situation. Were there other people from the same place? Was this world a place for them to travel to? ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m suspicious of what¡¯s going on here.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression also became serious. ¡°Yes or no, we¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± She nodded, ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡± In fact, both of them had an idea, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it. By the next day, Mr. Elton had retrieved what they needed. After Xia Xibei received the news, she and Qiao Yanjue rushed over. After checking the herbs, Xia Xibei nodded in satisfaction. Although this was not Hua, Mr. Elton was still very capable and had found a lot of medicinal herbs. If they were to find them on their own, there was no telling how long it would have taken. ¡°Can we start the treatment now?¡± Mr. Elton was anxious. It was hard to have a daughter just lying in bed, not knowing if she was alive or dead. ¡°Not yet.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who the killer is?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Mr. Elton immediately understood what they meant. This was to draw the murderer out! ¡°But her condition¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect her.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s wait.¡± After half an hour, sure enough, the maid came to say that someone had come to see the girl. Mr. Elton immediately stood up with anger on his face. ¡°Is the murderer coming over?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see,¡± Xia Xibei stood up. ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Elton was very anxious and immediately walked over quickly. Soon, they arrived at Ms. Elton¡¯s hospital room, where there were several other people in the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were men and women here, and they were all quite young. One of the women was different from the others, and she was wearing a white coat, so it was obvious that she was a doctor. Xia Xibei looked at her a few more times; she always felt a little familiar. However, with Xia Xibei¡¯s memory, if she had really seen this girl, she would definitely recognize her. ¡°Mr. Elton, we are Marley¡¯s friends and classmates. We came to see her,¡± a man smiled and spoke to Mr. Elton. Chapter 1468 - 1468 The Young Professor 1468 The Young Professor Mr. Elton looked at these people in front of him, and although he was suspicious, he did not show it. There were so many people here. Who knew who was the murderer? ¡°Hello, guys! Sorry to trouble you guys to make this trip.¡± He also squeezed out a smile. ¡°We¡¯re all Marley¡¯s classmates, and we¡¯re a little worried about her, so we came to take a look.¡± The boy was tall and handsome and looked very affable. If it weren¡¯t for the problems Xia Xibei mentioned earlier, Mr. Elton wouldn¡¯t have even thought about other possibilities when he saw them. However, he knew that his daughter was poisoned, there was no way he could be carefree. This is too much trouble for you guys, thank you,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°No trouble. We also want her to get well soon.¡± The boy said with a smile, ¡°By the way, my name is Sean, she is Lily, and she is¡­ Oh yes, this is our professor, Dr. Yang.¡± ¡°Professor?¡± Mr. Elton was instantly shocked and couldn¡¯t help but pay a little more attention to this Dr. Yang. To become a professor, one had to accumulate a long time. At least for now, the youngest professor he had seen was thirty years old. This girl in front of him still looked very young! Moreover, she was of Asian descent! Asian women already looked young, and in Mr. Elton¡¯s opinion, this Dr. Yang might be in her twenties. A professor at that age? How brilliant must she be? However, if one was brilliant enough to be a genius, one could become a professor at a very young age. This Dr. Yang should be very good. Moreover, Mr. Elton¡¯s daughter, Marley, went to a prestigious school, and their medical program was famous. How good must she be to be a professor in such a school! Mr. Elton had a little more trust in Dr. Yang for a while. Maybe Dr. Yang would have a different opinion? ¡°Hello, Dr. Yang!¡± Mr. Elton immediately extended his hand and said with a smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Elton.¡± Dr. Yang extended her hand, shook his hand, and then smiled, ¡°Marley is a student at our school, and we are all friends. I heard that she was hospitalized, so I came to see if there was anything I could do to help.¡± Thank you so much, Dr. Yang. You¡¯re very kind!¡± Listening to their pleasantries, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue exchanged a look. It seemed that Mr. Elton¡¯s daughter was not a medical student, right? Since she was not a medical student, how could she have such a deep friendship with such a person? Would a professor come to visit a random student? This professor was not so compassionate, right? Moreover, Xia Xibei always felt that Dr. Yang looked familiar. She had a vague suspicion in her heart but didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Dr. Yang¡¯s appearance was unfamiliar; she had not seen her before. It was only because of the last name that she felt familiar. However, there were so many ¡°Yang,¡± so who knew which surname it was? So, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything and just stood aside. Qiao Yanjue also didn¡¯t say anything and stood quietly next to Xia Xibei. However, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s appearance was not disguised, so he was very conspicuous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the students looked their way. Especially the two girls, their eyes lit up when they saw him. It was so rare to see such a brilliant Asian man here! His aura seemed unusual! Besides, he was standing with Mr. Elton. His status must be different. Chapter 1469 - 1469 Something Is Really Wrong 1469 Something Is Really Wrong In Country M, Asian men were generally less popular. Due to genetics, Asian men were usually short, and there was a big difference between them and the tall and strong M countrymen. Plus, the culture was different. Country M¡¯s girls preferred men from their own country and were not too interested in Asian men. However, a man like Qiao Yanjue was very popular no matter what country. The girls¡¯ eyes took on a glow when they looked at him. Such an outstanding man would be great to flirt with. Of course, everyone thought what they wanted, but on the surface, they were still very reserved. Yang Mo saw the two people near her. Her heart thumped a bit when she saw them, and she was a bit uncomfortable. She always felt that these two people gave her a familiar feeling. However, these two people looked very strange. She had not seen them before. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, because of her profession, she had seen a lot of people. That was why she had a familiar feeling. However, this man was indeed outstanding. Even in the M country, he was also outstanding. People always saw him first. As for the ordinary-looking woman beside her, she didn¡¯t catch her eye at all. Yang Mo didn¡¯t care about the two of them and gave Sean a look. Sean immediately understood her meaning and said to Mr. Elton with a smile, ¡°Dr. Yang took time out of her busy schedule to come here today. Why don¡¯t you let her see how Marley is doing?¡± Mr. Elton couldn¡¯t help but frown. Before he could refuse, Sean immediately said. ¡°Dr. Yang is very good. She is the chief physician of HS Hospital!¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s eyes widened as soon as he said this. HS hospital was a famous private hospital in M country with high prices, but the doctors there were at the top level in the country. Originally, he wanted to send his daughter to HS Hospital, but it was already full, so even if he had the money, there was no way to get in. So, he had to settle for the second best and send his daughter here. This hospital wasn¡¯t bad, but there was still a gap compared to the HS hospital. This woman was actually the chief physician of HS. This was too awesome! Those chief physicians he had seen before were at least forty years old! Mr. Elton felt like he was being enlightened all the time. In this way, he also had some more hope. If she was so powerful, maybe she could save his daughter. He was just about to say yes when he remembered the presence of Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei and turned his head to look over. Qiao Yanjue smiled at him and spoke, ¡°With Dr. Yang¡¯s help, Marley will definitely be fine.¡± Yang Mo was not sheepish and nodded proudly. With her strength, she was indeed able to solve this difficult problem. When Qiao Yanjue said so, Mr. Elton immediately understood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Dr. Yang!¡± Usually, it was difficult to ask Dr. Yang for a consultation, but he didn¡¯t expect her to come to him today. However, he also had some more doubts in his heart. He was not a fool and was still cautious if people offered him anything for free. Such an excellent doctor was someone who was hard to reach even with money, but today somehow took the initiative to come to the door? Adding to what Xia Xibei had told him before, he couldn¡¯t help but be more suspicious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he did not immediately raise his suspicions but watched her reaction first. Yang Mo walked towards the bed with a calm expression, then took Marley¡¯s hand and started to take her pulse. Her actions made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hearts jump. The two of them looked at each other, and a cold light shone in their eyes. Sure enough, something was wrong! Chapter 1470 - 1470 Recognized 1470 Recognized Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were appalled when they saw Yang Mo¡¯s movements. Xia Xibei stared intently at Yang Mo¡¯s movements, a horrifying light shining in her eyes. She finally knew who this person was! It was Yang Mo! It was the same Yang Mo who had harmed her! At this moment, Xia Xibei gritted her teeth as hatred and anger surged in her heart. In fact, in the Land of Fantasy, doctors and pill refiners were two different professions. It was equivalent to a doctor and a pharmacist in this world. Although they were one industry, they did not overlap. Doctors saw patients and prescribed medicine, while medicine refiners made medicine. The doctor saw the patient, then gave the patient a bill to buy the medicine on their own. However, Xia Xibei did not do that. She combined both, seeing patients and making medicine at the same time. At first, she didn¡¯t know why she was reborn here, but she understood that she must make herself stronger! So, she studied hard. There was a common ground between medicine and pharmaceuticals. However, it was very difficult to master both. After all, human energy was limited, so people usually chose one direction to work in. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s unique situation, with her strong spiritual power and deep memory, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to master all of these elements so quickly. Even Qiao Yanjue, at that time, did not have such a skill. Xia Xibei¡¯s teacher was an all-around expert, and because he was very old, he had high achievements in pill refining and weapon refining, as well as in the medical arts. Xia Xibei followed him for nearly thirty years, and under his influence, plus her own special circumstances, she could master so much so quickly. If it were anyone else, they might have spent the same amount of time and still might not have achieved much in one area. After Qiao Yanjue became a disciple, he also tried to study medicine and alchemy, but in the end, he found that his talent in this area was not really good. In the end, he switched to learning weapon refining. After he got in touch with weapon refining, his strength increased by leaps and bounds. Xia Xibei, on the other hand, focused on medical arts and pill refining. In the end, she became an advanced medicine refiner and was also strong in medicine. However, in terms of refining, she was only a beginner refiner. Qiao Yanjue, on the contrary, was on the verge of breaking through Senior Pill Refiner and becoming a Master Pill Refiner before her accident. Well, this was the back story. Since Xia Xibei was practicing medicine and refining at the same time, she had little habits. For example, when she was taking someone¡¯s pulse, her little thumb would slightly cock up a little. At the same time, when she took someone¡¯s pulse, it was as if she was playing the piano, with her fingers moving slightly to the rhythm of her heartbeat. Her two disciples, Yang Mo and another girl, both picked up her little movements after studying under her. It was a small habit, naturally difficult to correct. Of course, no one bothered to try to change it So, when she saw Yang Mo¡¯s movements, Xia Xibei recognized them immediately. Moreover, she finally understood why she felt this poisoning had her style. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was really related to Yang Mo! At this moment, Xia Xibei¡¯s feelings were very complicated. She couldn¡¯t understand why Yang Mo had also arrived in this world. Moreover, Yang Mo was now in her twenties, older than her! Back then, Xia Xibei was more than ten years older than Yang Mo! Based on the situation, Yang Mo should have been here for many years and learned many skills. Chapter 1471 - 1471 Betrayal 1471 Betrayal After confirming Yang Mo¡¯s identity, Xia Xibei had mixed feelings. Yang Mo was her disciple. Although she hadn¡¯t become a formal disciple yet, she had put a lot of thought into her. It could be said that she was very serious about trying to train a good disciple back then. Xia Xibei had only taken in two disciples, and although neither was formally initiated, they would become her official disciples if things took their course. In that world, disciples were the equivalent of one¡¯s children. The relationship between the two parties was equivalent to mother and daughter. Moreover, back then, Xia Xibei was the one who saved Yang Mo from the hands of the bad guys. Therefore, she gave Yang Mo a new life. Under such circumstances, Yang Mo still betrayed her! When she was reborn before, she had never suspected this matter. However, even if there were a question in her heart, she would not suspect it. After all, Yang Mo was her own disciple. If she doubted Yang Mo, wouldn¡¯t she doubt that her dedication all these years was wrong? However, Qiao Yanjue had said so, and she could not deny the truth of this matter. Therefore, she was very angry and felt sad. Her own disciple had betrayed her! However, after knowing that Qiao Yanjue dealt with Yang Mo, she let the matter go. After all, Yang Mo was already dead, and it was already a matter from the last world, so there was no need to pour more thoughts into it. Who would have thought that Yang Mo would also be reborn here, by the looks of things? She also carried forward the skills she learned from her back then. This feeling was really subtle and complicated. However, after Yang Mo betrayed her, she no longer considered Yang Mo as her disciple. To her, Yang Mo was her enemy. Back then, she couldn¡¯t take revenge, but she wouldn¡¯t let it go this time. Never mind that these things had already passed. She hadn¡¯t taken her revenge yet! Besides, both sides had memories of the past, so they would have to face each other. Now, thankfully, Yang Mo should not recognize her identity. Xia Xibei¡¯s mind was churning with thoughts, but her face was motionless as she watched Yang Mo¡¯s movements. Yang Mo examined Ms. Elton¡¯s condition and concluded, ¡°It¡¯s a problem with the immune system, but don¡¯t worry, I can fix it.¡± These words made Mr. Elton¡¯s heart jump. A problem with the immune system? This was similar to what Xia Xibei said before! Moreover, Yang Mo¡¯s actions were similar to Xia Xibei¡¯s, which made one doubt the connection between the two. ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Elton couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yanjue. Yang Mo also followed and looked at Qiao Yanjue, a bit of caution and scrutiny rising in her heart. She always felt that Qiao Yanjue gave her a somewhat familiar feeling. However, this face was unfamiliar, and she did not recognize him at all. After Yang Mo learned of Xia Xibei¡¯s existence from Gu Yinglei earlier, she had someone check her background. However, Gu Yinglei did not mention Qiao Yanjue because in his mind, Qiao Yanjue should not have recovered and was not a threat at all. The detectives that Yang Mo hired also did not notice Qiao Yanjue¡¯s presence in the information they got. After all, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei¡¯s relationship was not public. The two would do a good job of disguising themselves every time they went out, not revealing their identities at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Yang Mo didn¡¯t even know about Qiao Yanjue¡¯s existence. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t look the same as her fellow disciple in her previous life. Therefore, she could not recognize Qiao Yanjue at all, and naturally, she would not suspect him too much. Still, there was a lingering shadow in her heart. Chapter 1472 - 1472 What Does She Want 1472 What Does She Want Qiao Yanjue looked at Mr. Elton and nodded, ¡°Mr. Elton, since this lady is capable, she is the one to help.¡± Mr. Elton didn¡¯t understand but still looked at Yang Mo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you!¡± ¡°No trouble,¡± Yang Mo shook her head. ¡°Marley is also considered my student, and I have a responsibility to help her.¡± Mr. Elton was even more grateful, ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡°No need to thank me. You can thank me after I cure her.¡± Mr. Elton nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, then!¡± He asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with? Like with the medicines¡­¡± ¡°No, I can find the medicine.¡± Yang Mo smiled confidently. Her reaction made the suspicion in Mr. Elton¡¯s heart deepen. Before, when Xia Xibei said she wanted to treat Marley, she gave a list of things that could not be found immediately and had to find all the things before she could act. Now, Yang Mo only saw his daughter for the first time and used the same techniques as Xia Xibei. In this case, she was so quick to prepare the right medicine. This was all planned, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good, Dr. Yang!¡± Mr. Elton smiled, ¡°Marley is so lucky to have a teacher like you!¡± Yang Mo smiled lightly. ¡°Um¡­ Do you need to prepare anything else?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Prepare what things?¡± Yang Mo looked at him in confusion. Mr. Elton was not stupid. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the treatment methods of other doctors in Hua before, and they seem to be using some strange branches and leaves for treatment. What you just did is similar to what I¡¯ve seen. Don¡¯t you use those things?¡± That surprised Yang Mo slightly. She then shook her head, ¡°No, I have more than enough herbs on hand.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Mr. Elton had confirmed his suspicions. ¡°Hmm,¡± Yang Mo nodded haughtily. ¡°However, I need to go and bring the herbs over. We can do the treatment later.¡± ¡°Good, please!¡± With that, Yang Mo took the students and left. Before leaving, she gave Qiao Yanjue a curious look, still feeling that she had seen him somewhere. By the time they left, Mr. Elton¡¯s face had darkened. ¡°It¡¯s her, isn¡¯t it?¡± he asked. Although he was distracted by his daughter¡¯s illness, how could he not recognize the issue here? Besides, Xia Xibei had already warned him before that there was something odd about this matter, so it would be really stupid if he still couldn¡¯t see the problem. ¡°It¡¯s her,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°She did it.¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Mr. Elton looked angry. ¡°When did Marley ever offend her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an offense,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°I think it should be that she wants something.¡± Xia Xibei recognized Yang Mo¡¯s identity, and Qiao Yanjue was naturally not far behind. Although Yang Mo was not his disciple, because of his relationship with Xia Xibei, he was not a stranger to Yang Mo. Besides, Yang Mo still died by his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, he also recognized Yang Mo¡¯s methods and identity. For Yang Mo to lay her hands on Ms. Elton, she should have a scheme. ¡°What is it?¡± Mr. Elton frowned at once. ¡°What does she want?¡± Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei exchanged a look, then shook their heads. ¡°This¡­ We are not sure.¡± Chapter 1473 - 1473 Totally Sure 1473 Totally Sure Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue knew, of course, what Yang Mo was after. They might not have been sure of the other party¡¯s purpose if it was anyone else. However, this was Yang Mo. She was definitely after the manor with the spirit stones. After all, Yang Mo also knew the importance of spirit stones. Of course, no one knew when she found out that there were spirit stones there, but she wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with this otherwise. If there were spirit stones, one could become more powerful. With Yang Mo¡¯s character, she would definitely not miss these spirit stones. However, they couldn¡¯t say this matter in front of Mr. Elton now. ¡°What exactly does she want?¡± Mr. Elton was very puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Was this really Yang Mo¡¯s doing? ¡°There is another way I can really find out what she wants,¡± Xia Xibei suggested. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple¡­¡± Xia Xibei smiled and told her plan. After hearing her plan, Mr. Elton immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡± He then called Yang Mo. Before leaving, Yang Mo had already left her phone number. Back home, Yang Mo was still preparing the medicine for the treatment when she received a call from Mr. Elton, leaving her surprised. ¡°Mr. Elton, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Dr. Yang, Marley¡¯s condition has deteriorated!¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s anxious voice came through. ¡°Deteriorated? Impossible!¡± Yang Mo subconsciously refuted this statement. There was a definite number of things she had done to Marley before, and absolutely nothing would go wrong. How could she have worsened? Besides, she had just left not long ago, and Marley was still fine. It was impossible for her to worsen. ¡°She¡¯s really deteriorating.¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s tone was anxious. ¡°I just got a doctor to look at her, saying that she has come across the source of infection again, and now she¡¯s worse.¡± ¡°Source of infection?¡± Yang Mo frowned. ¡°Where did the source of the infection come from?¡± How could she not know? ¡°Dr. Yang, I don¡¯t need to bother you,¡± Mr. Elton sighed, ¡°Marley¡¯s condition is too dangerous, and I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this. I have to find another doctor!¡± ¡°Find another doctor?¡± Yang Mo was anxious. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already contacted a doctor in Country F. I¡¯m sending her away now!¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Mo became even more anxious. ¡°No need to send her away. I can treat her!¡± ¡°Dr. Yang, the situation is serious.¡± Mr. Elton sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t wait! If we wait any longer, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can help her!¡± ¡°Dr. Yang, I know you care about Marley, but right now¡­ Ugh! Thank you so much. I¡¯ll send her out now!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Looking at the disconnected phone, Yang Mo looked confused and then anxious. Marley would be really in bad shape if she were sent somewhere else! Although it appeared to be a problem with the immune system, what was really happening was that she had been poisoned. If the other doctors really treated her for this condition, it would be a problem. Moreover, if something happened to Marley, wouldn¡¯t her plan be a failure? Thinking of this, Yang Mo immediately left and rushed to the hospital. On the other hand, when Mr. Elton received the news, his face became even more unpleasant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s really her!¡± The content of the previous phone call finally made him completely sure that it was definitely related to Yang Mo. Now, Yang Mo was in such a hurry, which meant that she was even more vicious! Xia Xibei exchanged a look with Qiao Yanjue, then looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will cure Marley.¡± Chapter 1474 - 1474 Rose Manor 1474 Rose Manor Xia Xibei had long prepared all kinds of herbs and was now ready to start the treatment. Mr. Elton put all his hopes on Xia Xibei. If she could see the problem and still find the murderer, her strength was certainly not weak. Besides, there was still business cooperation between him and Qiao Yanjue, so he would definitely not be fooled. Xia Xibei was in charge of the treatment, while Mr. Elton and Qiao Yanjue started to discuss Yang Mo¡¯s matter. Mr. Elton was very angry that Yang Mo dared to hurt his daughter! Even if she would cure his daughter afterward, her daughter had suffered some harm. In this situation, how could Mr. Elton not be angry? He just didn¡¯t understand. When did his daughter offend her? Rather, he should say, she wanted something from him. Mr. Elton had a puzzled face, ¡°What does she want?¡± Besides having a grudge, it was for profit. Since they knew that he was Marley¡¯s father, they knew that he was rich. So, it was normal that Yang Mo would do it to his daughter just for the money. ¡°Do you think she really did it for money?¡± Mr. Elton asked Qiao Yanjue. Yang Mo was a doctor and a doctor with good medical skills. There was absolutely no shortage of money for her in M! ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded with a serious expression, ¡°But I think, besides money, maybe she wants something else.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Mr. Elton couldn¡¯t figure out what Yang Mo was thinking. After all, Yang Mo didn¡¯t reveal her thoughts. In this situation, he could not guess Yang Mo¡¯s intentions. ¡°I am not very clear. However, I do have something I want on my side.¡± That made Mr. Elton raise his eyebrows, ¡°What do you want?¡± Could it be a concession for this business deal? ¡°Didn¡¯t we meet in that manor last time?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was calm, not showing any problem. ¡°I like that manor very much.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s frankness made Mr. Elton feel better. Although when he first heard it, he was a little upset. It turned out that Qiao Yanjue was here for the manor, but it was his treasure. However, Qiao Yanjue was so open and direct, better than Yang Mo, who did not show what she wanted. Sometimes it was better to express your thoughts directly and frankly than to do something secretly. ¡°You want Rose Manor?¡± The name of that manor was very common. It was called Rose Manor. There may be many other Rose Manors in the world, but this Rose Manor was a veritable Rose Manor, with many varieties of roses that were beautiful when they came into bloom. The soil there was good, and the roses bloomed beautifully. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°I want to buy Rose Manor. as long as you are willing. The price is not a problem.¡± Mr. Elton understood that Qiao Yanjue was definitely not short of money. However, he himself was not short of money either. If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Yanjue, he wouldn¡¯t even consider selling the manor. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue found a doctor to help treat his daughter, which was very kind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this way, it seemed that there was no reason for him not to sell. Although that manor was very good, the soil and air were very good, he still had a lot of properties on hand. Even if this one was gone, it didn¡¯t affect anything. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Qiao Yanjue was slightly surprised, then shook his head. ¡°No, you can just sell it to me.¡± Chapter 1475 - 1475 Mysterious Family 1475 Mysterious Family Qiao Yanjue wanted to buy the manor from Mr. Elton and didn¡¯t care about the money. ¡°No, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Mr. Elton had his own plans. He stopped Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words, ¡°If you help me cure Marley, Rose Manor will be given to you.¡± He had his considerations.Although the Rose Manor was beautiful, he did not need the manor. Moreover, he and the Qiao Group already intended to cooperate. They were just short of the final contract. Of course, this was already the ironclad result. That was to say, after that, they were partners. Compared to the benefits of the business deal, an estate would be insignificant. If they cooperated with Qiao Yanjue, the money they earned afterward would be enough to buy more manors. Besides, Qiao Yanjue completed a life-saving favor for his daughter. In that case, why sell it? Of course it would be a gift. He didn¡¯t need this amount of money from the manor. Instead of obsessing about the price of the manor, he might as well just give it away. ¡°Thank you for saving my daughter. Besides, we work well together.¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s words made Qiao Yanjue reveal a smile, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll agree!¡± Although there was still a little bit of the manor that Mr. Elton didn¡¯t understand, this result didn¡¯t affect the later development. On the contrary, Qiao Yanjue felt that he was still giving him a solution to a big problem. Yang Mo targeted Marley because of this manor. Yang Mo knew the importance of this manor and would definitely not let go of it. If Mr. Elton continued to own this estate, there might be more trouble to follow. Mr. Elton was a big tycoon, but Yang Mo¡¯s identity was also a bit special. Previously, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei had someone look up Yang Mo¡¯s identity immediately after they found out about her. They were surprised to find that Yang Mo was actually the offspring of the ancient martial arts family, the Yang family! Moreover, she was the most valued child of the Yang family. If she told her family about this, Mr. Elton¡¯s side would definitely encounter more trouble. The most important thing was that Yang Mo also had extraordinary poison-making skills. If she wanted to take this estate, she might do more crazy things. This time she poisoned Marley. Next time, she might poison Mr. Elton. Although Mr. Elton had money, he was still vulnerable in the face of such underhanded tactics. So, if they took the manor over, it was also a kind of help to Mr. Elton. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my side will handle the follow-up of this matter,¡± Qiao Yanjue said to Mr. Elton with a smile. ¡°Follow-up?¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s brow furrowed. Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile, his heart jumped, and his face changed slightly. ¡°You know the exact reason why this happened?¡± This time, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t deny it again but nodded, ¡°I had someone check out Dr. Yang¡¯s situation yesterday. We learned that she is from a big family in our country. It is a mysterious family, with means that ordinary people cannot imagine.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These words widened Mr. Elton¡¯s eyes. ¡°A mysterious family?!¡± Mysterious family, unimaginable means¡­ This all made him think of those dramas filmed in movies. He could finally understand why his daughter would encounter this kind of thing. So this Yang Mo actually had such a background! It was not good to be involved with this kind of mysterious family! Chapter 1476 - 1476 Leave It To Me 1476 Leave It To Me Mr. Elton used to have dealings with some mysterious families in Hua and had seen their unfathomable methods. That was when he was young, and more than 20 years had passed since then. However, while more than 20 years had passed, the methods of those families must have become even more powerful. He had seen them use very miraculous methods back then to attack their enemies. Since then, he was a bit in awe of such families. After all, the mystery of the unknown was the most frightening. So, after finding out that Yang Mo was also from such a family, he couldn¡¯t help but panic. He had money and could find people to help. However, who could be sure what tricks those people would use? If he could avoid confronting them, he should not confront them. Seeing Mr. Elton¡¯s worry, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t explain that the ancient martial arts families in Hua were not getting better but deteriorating. After all, the environment was different now, and with the changes in society, there was no way they could be as transcendent as before. However, no matter how despondent those families were, they still had their deadly ways. Mr. Elton might not be able to get many advantages if he went up against Yang Mo. The most important thing was that Yang Mo was also from the Land of Fantasy. There was no law there, and the strongest won. The people who came out of there did not respect the law and had many ways to avoid it. So, if one offended Yang Mo, who knew what she would do? People in this world still had a fear of life. Yang Mo was from the Land of Fantasy and didn¡¯t care about that. Just look at this time, when she poisoned Miss Elton just to get what she wanted. You knew that she was not good at heart. So, Mr. Elton would also be in trouble if he went against her. After all, Mr. Elton was his partner and gave the manor to him, so he was obliged to help him too. Besides, Yang Mo was their enemy, so they had to deal with it themselves. ¡°Then¡­¡± Mr. Elton was a little troubled. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°Just leave the matter to us.¡± This statement made Mr. Elton¡¯s heart jump. Qiao Yanjue said that Yang Mo was from a mysterious family, so Qiao Yanjue should also have connections with these families! Thinking of this, Mr. Elton finally made a decision. If he could, he wouldn¡¯t want to get involved in these matters, lest there be too much trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let her come back to bother you,¡± Qiao Yanjue promised. When the time came, Yang Mo simply did not have the heart to do these things. ¡°Then thank you!¡± Mr. Elton made an immediate decision. Since Qiao Yanjue had this ability, it would be perfect. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s power could be seen here. This also gave Mr. Elton more confidence in the cooperation between the two sides. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them negotiated about cooperation, and Xia Xibei came out from inside. She took off her mask, revealing a somewhat tired face, smiled, and nodded at them. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± Mr. Elton was surprised. ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°The poison has been resolved. She¡¯s fine,¡± Xia Xibei explained, ¡°But she will be a little weak. Just be careful while recuperating afterwards.¡± Chapter 1477 - 1477 An Eye For An Eye 1477 An Eye For An Eye The poison in Ms. Elton¡¯s body was not a big problem. They would be fine if they followed the right method to solve the problem. Of course, if they followed the conventional treatment method in this world, it would be a problem. However, with Xia Xibei as the master, there was no need to worry about this problem. In the process of healing Marley, Xia Xibei found that Yang Mo had improved a lot here and learned many of this world¡¯s skills. It could be said that Yang Mo combined the two worlds¡¯ knowledge. Such talent was indeed very rare. In fact, Yang Mo¡¯s talent was very good, or else Xia Xibei would not have picked her in the first place. If Yang Mo had followed the right path, she would have developed even more now. Unfortunately, her mind was not right, and she had too many distractions. Therefore, the more Xia Xibei appreciated her strength, the more she decided to take care of Yang Mo. With their evil minds, these kinds of people would not be good if they had more powerful abilities. Xia Xibei did not dare to say that she was a good person, but she had always been a person who believed in an eye for an eye. If people hurt her, she would hurt them back. For people who provoked her, Xia Xibei would not let them go and give them a hard lesson. However, Yang Mo was the one who took the initiative to make trouble. Ms. Elton was innocent, but because of the manor, she got hurt. If Yang Mo wanted something else in the future, wouldn¡¯t she use the same tactics to deal with it? Xia Xibei really wanted to get rid of Yang Mo after realizing this. ¡°I will give you some medicine. After that, pay attention to recuperating, and she will be able to recover.¡± Mr. Elton nodded gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much!¡± If it weren¡¯t for them, there¡¯s no telling what Dr. Yang would have done now. While they were talking, the maid came in. ¡°Sir, Dr. Yang is here.¡± Only then did Mr. Elton react. He had just called Yang Mo earlier. He was a little disoriented, ¡°What now¡­¡± Mind you, Marley wasn¡¯t sent out of the country! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± Qiao Yanjue said with a smile. Then, he taught Mr. Elton how to deal with this matter. After hearing his words, Mr. Elton¡¯s gaze was a little complicated. ¡°She came for Rose Manor?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head,¡±But I think so.¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s mood became even more mixed. What was this all about? Did Qiao Yanjue also come for Rose Manor? Was there any treasure there? As soon as this idea came out, he himself shook his head first. There was certainly no treasure there because they did a specific exploration when they bought the land. In addition to finding a few beautiful-looking clear crystals, there was nothing special. Although the air and soil there were very good, it was not too special. He had at least several other estates under his name that were better than Rose Manor. So, what did they want with Rose Manor? Various thoughts swirled in his mind, but finally, he returned to peace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In any case, Rose Manor had been given away, and all the trouble had been given away. it had nothing to do with him now. After that, they could do whatever they liked. He would just go live his life! After understanding this point, Mr. Elton was enlightened, then asked someone to bring Yang Mo in. Outside the door, Yang Mo was shocked to hear that Mr. Elton had sent Marley out of the country. Chapter 1478 - 1478 Intercepted 1478 Intercepted Finding out that Mr. Elton had sent Marley abroad, Yang Mo became anxious. If the treatment were done by ordinary means, Marley would probably die! If Marley died, then how could she find the opportunity to claim the manor? She naturally chose to go after Marley because Marley was an easy target. She would not go after Mr. Elton. After all, he was a famous rich businessman with more than enough ability. So, this time, it would be a problem if things went wrong. After that, if she wanted to get the manor, she didn¡¯t know how many things she had to do. She was very upset as she was brought inside the house. Then, she met Mr. Elton. ¡°Mr. Elton, how is the situation with Marley?¡± she asked anxiously. Mr. Elton¡¯s mood was very delicate. If he hadn¡¯t known Yang Mo¡¯s identity, he might have thought she was very enthusiastic and concerned about Marley. However, after finding out about her identity, her question was very wrong. He sighed as his mind churned with thoughts, ¡°I just put Marley on the plane.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get her back!¡± Yang Mo was very agitated. ¡°She¡¯s just left. It¡¯s not too late!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mr. Elton squeezed out a small smile. ¡°Someone found me another doctor.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Qiao, the man from the same country as you.¡± Mr. Elton looked grateful, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to Marley now.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the gentleman you met before.¡± That surprised Yang Mo. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The man who gave her an unpleasant feeling was called Qiao Yanjue? ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, I don¡¯t know how much of a headache I¡¯d have right now! Luckily, he knows very good doctors. Oh, sorry, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re not good. It¡¯s just that his doctor has more experience in this area.¡± He looked at Yang Mo apologetically as he spoke. Yang Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, and her brow furrowed. As if Mr. Elton didn¡¯t see her emotional state, he continued. ¡°Mr. Qiao and you, Dr. Yang, are both so warm-hearted. No wonder you are from the same country!¡± With a face of admiration, he could not wait to tout Qiao Yanjue to the sky. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s so enthusiastic and doesn¡¯t want anything from me. However, I couldn¡¯t let him work for nothing, so I gave him a manor.¡± ¡°A manor?!¡± Yang Mo snapped her head up, her eyes were intense. Mr. Elton¡¯s heart jumped, and he was almost shocked by her expression. Luckily Yang Mo quickly adjusted her expression. ¡°You gave him a manor?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Elton nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the Rose Manor. It¡¯s not far away. He said he really liked it there.¡± These words gradually tinted Yang Mo¡¯s face with gloom. Rose Manor. Wasn¡¯t it the manor she wanted? That manor actually fell into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hands? What kind of person was this Qiao Yanjue? Now, there was no need for her to continue to dwell on Marley¡¯s matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since you have found a suitable doctor, I am relieved,¡± she smiled at Mr. Elton. ¡°I have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you for making the trip. I¡¯ll let you know if Marley is well.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yang Mo smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± When she was out the door, the smile on her face disappeared and was replaced by a sinister one. Who the hell was this Qiao Yanjue? How dare he intercept her mansion? Chapter 1479 - 1479 Capture an Enemy Easily 1479 Capture an Enemy Easily Yang Mo was very annoyed with this Qiao Yanjue, who suddenly came out to intercept her. She finally understood where her previous gloom and vigilance came from. Sure enough, Qiao Yanjue was not a good person to her but an enemy! Yang Mo returned to her residence with rage in her heart and eyes. She must get her hands on the manor! She had been invited by Marley earlier and went to a banquet at Rose Manor. At that time, she learned about the treasure under the Rose Manor. In the Land of Fantasy, because of Xia Xibei, she had access to many spirit stones. These spirit stones allowed her cultivation to progress at a fast pace. Her strength improved quickly, so she had more resources to move up. After arriving in this world and living with the Yang family, she knew more clearly that only when she was strong enough could she live the best life. However, the Yang family did not have many spirit stones. It could be said that the amount of spirit stones was much less because of the change in environment. If you only relied on your own efforts, you didn¡¯t know when you would be able to progress. If there were spirit stones, her progress would be much faster. Before, she was used to rapid improvement, but now it was as if the old ox was pulling the cart, which made her very unhappy. However, the Yang family just did not have many spirit stones. Unless there was a great contribution, it was impossible to obtain spirit stones. So, after finding the spirit stones here, she immediately perked up. She finally figured out one thing. Although the area of Hua was large, everyone had already traveled all over the country and had found almost all the places where there were spirit stones. However, there were still many unknowns and unexplored places abroad. She would have come here to look for spirit stones if she had known. It was okay, though. It was not too late! To get the spirit stones, she chose to start with Marley. She didn¡¯t think about spending money to buy this manor. Mr. Elton was not short of money and would not just sell the manor. Even if Mr. Elton needed money, she didn¡¯t have enough money on hand. Although she was a doctor and earned a lot of money, she needed to spend money in many places, and the laboratory she started had many expenses. Besides, Mr. Elton and Marley did not know the value of this manor, and if she offered to buy it, they might ask for a high price. Therefore, she chose to use such a method. It just didn¡¯t occur to her that the current development was beyond her control. This Qiao Yanjue, who appeared out of nowhere, had robbed her! She would definitely let him be taught a lesson! So, she immediately had someone check out Qiao Yanjue¡¯s situation. Qiao Yanjue was not an unknown person, and the situation was reported to her very quickly. Only then did she learn that Qiao Yanjue was actually a member of the Qiao family in the imperial capital. The Qiao family was now developing fiercely and catching up with other ancient martial arts families. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Qiao family didn¡¯t have cultivation techniques, only simple martial arts practice to strengthen their bodies, the power balance might have been different now. However, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as it wasn¡¯t an ancient martial arts family, there would be no problem. Yang Mo soon had a new idea. Qiao Yanjue seemed to be single. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he were single, that would be good. Yang Mo still had confidence in her own beauty. As long as she was willing to make a move, Qiao Yanjue was definitely a handful. Thinking of this, she immediately showed a bright smile. Seeing the new message from her underlings, the idea in her mind became clearer. Chapter 1480 - 1480 Come to Your Door 1480 Come to Your Door After Xia Xibei treated Marley, she went back to filming. Due to her cooperation, the shooting went smoothly. Many actions in this movie looked very thrilling and exciting, so sometimes it was necessary to use a body double. After all, actors were not professional stuntpersons, and some difficult actions could not be done. However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t need a stunt double at all. She could do more than a stunt double. Sometimes, the understudy may not be able to do the action, but she easily completed it. This performance pleased both director Smith and the martial arts director. Due to the high degree of cooperation, the original shooting time was greatly reduced. So, she then took a few days off. However, the shooting had to continue after that. Although she wanted to settle the problem with Yang Mo immediately, she couldn¡¯t find the time at once. She just didn¡¯t expect that Yang Mo would come to her door before she could do anything to her. After the shoot, Xia Xibei returned to the hotel. After returning to her room, she called Qiao Yanjue. The two of them stayed in the same hotel. However, to protect their relationship, the floors were different. Qiao Yanjue was on the lower floor, and the film team had the upper floor. However, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei were in the same room on the upper and lower floors. Although they were not together, it felt like they were living in the same space, only with a layer of separation. If they wanted to meet, the two walked out onto the balcony, and they could see each other. For young lovers, this was a very convenient way to meet. If they wanted to go out for a walk, they went out separately and disguised themselves so that reporters wouldn¡¯t discover them. So, except for a few people who knew about their relationship, no one else knew that they were actually a couple. As this was a foreign country, people did not suspect so much. Xia Xibei had just called Qiao Yanjue, ready to talk about something, when she heard a knock on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side of the door. ¡°Someone is coming. Wait,¡± Qiao Yanjue said into the phone, then walked over to open the door. Originally, he thought his assistant was outside, but he froze once he opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Hearing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s surprise, Xia Xibei frowned. Who was here? ¡°Hello, Mr. Qiao.¡± Hearing the voice over there, Xia Xibei was even more surprised. Was it Yang Mo? Qiao Yanjue kept the phone connected and looked at Yang Mo with a confused face. ¡°Dr. Yang¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite me in?¡± Looking at Yang Mo, who had obviously dressed with care, Qiao Yanjue was silent for a moment and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient, is it?¡± Although his assistant was across the hall and Xia Xibei knew what was going on over here, he was a little wary of Yang Mo coming over like this. ¡°I¡¯ll just talk a bit and go.¡± Yang Mo didn¡¯t take his refusal at face value and walked in sideways. Qiao Yanjue tensed up and almost didn¡¯t make a move. He took a deep breath and turned to look at Yang Mo, who had already gone in, with a flash of killing intent in his eyes. He made the phone screen blank but did not turn it off. He put it on the table, then walked to Yang Mo. ¡°Dr. Yang, what do you want to see me about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Mo glanced at him with coyness. ¡°Can¡¯t I see you if there¡¯s nothing?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body stiffened as irritation and disgust tumbled through his heart. He pursed his mouth, ¡°Just say what you want. I need to rest.¡± Yang Mo crossed her legs, her body slightly leaning forward, showing more of the view from her V-neck. ¡°Am I disturbing your rest?¡± Chapter 1481 - 1481 Excellent Cooperation 1481 Excellent Cooperation After looking at Yang Mo¡¯s charming appearance, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were deep, suppressing his disgust and killing intent. ¡°Excuse me. I need to rest now. If there¡¯s anything else, we can make an appointment later.¡± He did not ask Yang Mo how she knew his location. After all, this kind of thing was not a secret. As long as one checked with care, one could always find out. Yang Mo smiled, ¡°Mr. Qiao, don¡¯t be in a hurry. I came here today because I want to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Cooperate?¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows and already had a general understanding of her intention. ¡°Right,¡± Yang Mo nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like this idea a lot.¡± In her opinion, Qiao Yanjue would never refuse the cooperation she proposed, not as long as he had a brain. Qiao Yanjue was able to develop the Qiao family so far, so there was definitely no lack of brains. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t worried that he would refuse. ¡°What kind of cooperation?¡± Qiao Yanjue found a seat and sat down, but the two of them were a bit distant. Yang Mo looked at him sitting upright and laughed to herself. Why was he pretending to be serious, with eyes staring straight at her chest just now? Yang Mo was very confident in her own charm. She was good-looking now and had a different temperament from years of being spoiled. Plus, because of her special experience in both worlds, she always felt that she was the best. Therefore, her aura radiated from the inside out, making her irresistible. She had a few boyfriends before, and as long as she wanted them, those men couldn¡¯t escape her. Although Qiao Yanjue looked slightly cold, she believed he was the same as other men. ¡°Miss Yang, please say something.¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her subtle expression. Although he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, he thought it couldn¡¯t be anything good, so he spoke up to interrupt her thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re from the Qiao family in the Imperial City, right?¡± Yang Mo laughed, as if her wandering mind just now was an illusion. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head, not denying it. There was no need to deny such things. ¡°Then you should have heard of ancient martial families.¡± This was an affirmative sentence. With the Qiao family¡¯s status, there was no way that they hadn¡¯t heard of the existence of the ancient martial families. If his family were ordinary, they would not be able to come into contact with such people. The Qiao family had reached such a point, so they were naturally qualified to make such contacts. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head. ¡°Then do you know the difference between the two kinds of families?¡± She raised an eyebrow at Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue stammered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Now that you know, it¡¯s better.¡± Yang Mo smiled delicately, ¡°Although the Qiao family is doing well, to continue to grow, there must be more changes.¡± She smiled confidently, ¡°And these, only I can give you.¡± Nowadays, although the ancient martial families had declined a lot, they still had their pride. They generally had marriages within their circle, and may also marry their girls outside the circle, but no matter what, their own family¡¯s training methods would not be given out. Of course, if there was no corresponding training method, there was no way for outsiders to learn these things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, she believed that Qiao Yanjue would definitely accept her proposal. After all, he did not have the opportunity to have in-depth contact with the girls of these families before. What a rare opportunity to have the Qiao family become part of these family circles! Qiao Yanjue understood what she meant and couldn¡¯t help but laugh to himself. Was she trying to attract him with something like this? Chapter 1482 - 1482 Because You Are Handsome 1482 Because You Are Handsome ¡°What do you think?¡± Yang Mo stretched out her body and showed her beauty and charm to Qiao Yanjue. If he could be with her, it would allow him to struggle for a few years less than he would have. Although the Qiao family had enough wealth for now, with even more wealth, one could pursue other things. For example, a long and healthy life. People from ancient martial arts families had a long life span and generally lived over a hundred years. Moreover, they were also very healthy. For modern people, having a healthy body was already the best fortune. They could also take advantage of this time to gain more benefits. Every time they encountered a calamity, they were able to break through. They were called ancient martial arts families because they had survived so much. To put it bluntly, if there was turmoil now, these families could continue to survive, but other, ordinary families might not. Therefore, Yang Mo was very confident in her proposal. Qiao Yanjue looked at her and was silent for a moment, then shook his head and refused, ¡°Sorry, I think we are fine now.¡± Yang Mo was slightly surprised but quickly smiled, ¡°You guys are indeed quite good now, but don¡¯t you want to be better?¡± She stood up and walked towards him, saying, ¡°To be honest with you, I like you.¡± When these words came out, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face changed slightly, as if he had eaten something spoiled and disgusting. He almost threw up. Did she like him? This was too disgusting! Yang Mo did not see his expression, continuing, ¡°I think you and the Qiao family both have the potential to continue to develop. So, we can join forces.¡± She was about to walk up to him, so Qiao Yanjue moved, avoiding her touch. ¡°How do you want to unite?¡± This sounded really ridiculous. And join forces?! If not for the fact that it was not a good time to act rashly, he might have already made his move. Yang Mo overlooked his dislike for her and continued to laugh, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the best union for us to be together?¡± The disgust that welled up in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart almost made him vomit. He grimaced, ¡°Together?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yang Mo stopped before him and looked up to meet his eyes. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I am Yang Mo from the Yang family, and I am a doctor. At the same time, I am also an alchemist.¡± ¡°A pill refiner?¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised. Yang Mo smiled, knowing he had never heard of such a term. ¡°I can refine many good things that you can¡¯t imagine.¡± ¡°Good things?¡± ¡°Right. Eating these things will strengthen your body, and sometimes, bring back the dead.¡± Yang Mo was very proud. This was her greatest strength. She was an alchemist! There were very few alchemists in this world! The other alchemists were not even close to her level! Of course, she was not yet at the point where she could bring back the dead, but as long as she got her hands on the spirit stones and cultivated well afterwards, she would get to such a point one day. This was where the ancient martial arts families were different from other families. There were many magical developments. Qiao Yanjue laughed to himself. Other people could have been fooled, but she would not have fooled him. And raise the dead?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was not very good at refining medicine, but it did not mean that he did not know anything. However, he looked surprised, ¡°Are you serious?!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But¡­ How come you came to me?¡± ¡°Because¡­ You¡¯re handsome,¡± Yang Mo said with a smile. Chapter 1483 - 1483 Give It More Thought 1483 Give It More Thought Of course, this was just rhetoric. Yang Mo would look at Qiao Yanjue, most importantly, for the Rose Manor in his hands. However, she was not at a disadvantage either. Qiao Yanjue was good-looking and her type, so being with him was good enough for her and not a loss. Besides, if she felt bad afterward, she could still kick him out! Anyway, it was not that hard for her. ¡°Anything besides handsome?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked calm and sober, not dazzled by the big pie that fell from the sky. ¡°What else do I have that you like?¡± At that, Yang Mo was even more satisfied. Having such sober reasoning would help him go far in life. If Qiao Yanjue showed a lustful look, she would have a much lower opinion of him. She liked smart people. ¡°The Qiao family is also good,¡± Yang Mo continued, ¡°After all, we need a good foundation to continue to develop. I believe the Qiao family can do so.¡± Seeing Qiao Yanjue show her skepticism, she smiled, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be frank with you.¡± She shrugged, ¡°Your conditions are comparable to mine, so as long as we¡¯re together, it¡¯s a strong union. I believe that the Qiao family will become even stronger when the time comes. I, too, can open up a new world!¡± In fact, Yang Mo was not exactly lying. To her, the Yang family was okay, but there were too many struggles in the Yang family. Many of those struggles affected her mood. Moreover, too many people were fighting for the same thing, and she did not like it, feeling it was too desperate. However, she had to fight to win. If not, the resources would go to others, and others would rise. So, she could not do this kind of thing. Although the Yang family brought her a lot of benefits, she also wanted to have her own power. Due to this, she spent a lot of money over the years. It was a pity that this world is different from the last one, and making others completely subservient to you was not easy, at least not without money. Yang Mo wanted to create a majestic power that was entirely her own. ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Thank you for considering me. However, I don¡¯t have such ambitions. I think I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Yang Mo¡¯s smile stalled. As a man, didn¡¯t he have greater ambitions? However, she quickly understood. Qiao Yanjue was acting, afraid she was scamming him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I said is true. I sincerely want to work with you.¡± ¡°I also mean it. I think it¡¯s fine now.¡± Qiao Yanjue refused her offer, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to rest now. Please leave.¡± Yang Mo stood still, gave him a deep look, and finally smiled, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first. You can think about it more, and I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡± It was only natural that Qiao Yanjue would have concerns when she came to the door so rashly and proposed such a cooperation proposal. Therefore, she decided to give him a chance to think about it. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded his head and sent her to the door. Yang Mo suddenly made a noise, and her body lurched. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body acted faster than his brain and he dodged her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Mo¡¯s body swayed and stabilized, and her face did not look good. Was he still a man? A beautiful woman had offered herself, and he still avoided her? However, she didn¡¯t act mad but nodded at him and left the room. Only after she left did Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression turn gloomy. Chapter 1484 - 1484 Spider 1484 Spider Qiao Yanjue closed the door and picked up the phone. ¡°Beibei?¡± he asked. However, there was no response. This made his brow furrow. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t be angry and gone, could she? It wasn¡¯t so bad! After a while, there was movement, and Xia Xibei¡¯s calm voice came through, ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°What happened on your side?¡± Xia Xibei snorted coldly, ¡°Just ran into a little trouble.¡± These words made Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart jump. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Xibei pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°A spider just came.¡± Qiao Yanjue understood and immediately gritted his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Yang Mo would come over this time, not just for him, but also to do something to Xia Xibei! On the other end, Xia Xibei looked at the small black spider in front of her and revealed an icy smile. She had been listening to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s phone call, hearing Yang Mo¡¯s shameless words on the other end. Suddenly, she felt a chill up her back and quickly found a small spider in front of her. The spider looked ordinary, but Xia Xibei knew very well that it was poisonous! Moreover, this was an elementary-level spirit beast with spiritual intelligence! Although it was only a basic spiritual beast, it was already very good. Even in the Qi family, there were only three spirit beasts. That was how rare spirit beasts were. After all, the environment here was different. There was less spiritual energy, and even fewer spirit beasts enlightened. It took a lot of effort to get an ordinary animal to become enlightened. On top of that, there had to be a lot of spiritual energy. So, it took a lot of thought and aura to raise a spirit animal. Yang Mo must have used a lot of spirit stones to raise such a spirit beast. However, she had been in this world for so long that it was not impossible to raise a spirit beast. Yang Mo worked very hard when she was Xia Xibei¡¯s disciple. She was talented. In addition to refining medicine, she also learned to master beasts. Although the beast-mastering skills she learned were not much, this did not prevent her from continuing to learn in-depth after arriving in this world. Moreover, her spiritual power was much stronger than before, and her progress in beast-mastering was much greater. In fact, she was not yet a beast master, and could only be considered a beginner. However, there was no beast master in this world, so if you wanted to work with spirit beasts, there was no telling how much effort you had to put in. So, Yang Mo, a junior beast master, was very powerful. She had spent a lot of heart and energy on this spider, and as a result, this spider had helped her with many things. Now, this spider was here to poison Xia Xibei. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, she might have been poisoned too. Although Xia Xibei was a naturalist, it did not mean she was invulnerable to all kinds of poison. Although she could find a way to solve the problem after being poisoned, the problem was that the poison carried by the spider was not so easy to undo. The spider was very mobile and could leave quickly after biting her. This spider must have helped Yang Mo to harm many people. Xia Xibei reacted and quickly brought the spider under control. The spider spun around the table as if an invisible shroud covered it. ¡°A spirit animal?¡± On the other end, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face changed after hearing these words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t expect Yang Mo to be so scheming and to find out Xia Xibei¡¯s address so clearly as well. If not for Xia Xibei¡¯s own strength, she would have been poisoned by now. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve taken care of it.¡± Xia Xibei looked at the spider with a bright smile. Then, she gave it a new command. Chapter 1485 - 1485 Bitten 1485 Bitten After Yang Mo left Qiao Yanjue¡¯s room, she didn¡¯t leave the hotel immediately, but waited below. She came over this time to kill two birds with one stone. After her investigation, she found that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were just one floor apart, and their rooms were above and below each other. This was just right for her, and would allow her to take care of Xia Xibei as well. Previously, she wanted to use other means, but after knowing Xia Xibei¡¯s location, she felt it would be better to do it herself. Moreover, this tactic would not allow anyone to suspect her. She let the little spider carry some poison. If Xia Xibei were bitten, after half an hour, she would be poisoned to death. Even if Xia Xibei was very powerful, she couldn¡¯t get rid of the poison in half an hour. Yang Mo did not believe that the current Xia Xibei had such a skill. When Yang Mo first awakened her memory, she was only ten years old. It took many years of hard work before she could do so. Now, Xia Xibei was only eighteen years old, many years away from 30 years old. Yang Mo thought Xia Xibei must not have yet awakened all that year¡¯s memories. What could an eighteen-year-old Xia Xibei be capable of? So, in this situation, Xia Xibei would definitely not survive. Whether Xia Xibei had awakened her memories, she must not be allowed to live on! So, Yang Mo brought her own spirit animal, the little spider, into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s room and let it out. She waited outside for a while and saw a small spider crawl out. She smiled big, then watched it crawl up to her lap. Then, she got in her car and left. Halfway there, she suddenly felt a pain in her arm. Her face suddenly changed. The spider had actually bitten her! She could feel the rapid spread of the toxin. She frantically rushed the driver, ¡°Drive! Go to the lab!¡± Her reaction shocked the driver so much that his steering wheel almost slipped. Looking through the rearview mirror, he was almost scared to death by her again. Her face was so ugly! The driver was so scared that he stepped on the gas and quickly rushed back. Thankfully, it was not far from the lab, only a ten-minute drive. In those ten minutes, Yang Mo felt herself teetering on the edge of death. She was shocked and in disbelief as to why her spirit animal had bitten her! She had a contract with this spider. She came from the Land of Fantasy and had seen other people¡¯s contracts, so she had experience in this area. Although other people in this world also had spirit beasts, they did not know how to contract with them and could only cooperate with them. She didn¡¯t expect that this spirit beast, with whom she had already signed a master-servant contract, would bite her! Although the two signed a master-servant contract, this did not mean she was invulnerable to all poisons. After all, this wasn¡¯t the Land of Fantasy. Fortunately, when she was cultivating this spider, she also studied the poisons in it. After all, she could not be poisoned by these poisons. How humiliating it would be. However, she did not expect this spider to bite her suddenly. Therefore, she did not bring the antidote with her. Fortunately, it was only a ten-minute journey back to the lab. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the crazy speed of the driver, in less than ten minutes, she returned to the lab and found the antidote. After taking the antidote, her whole body released a sigh of relief and went limp against the wall. After a while, she had the presence of mind to deal with the matter. Why did the spider go rogue? Chapter 1486 - 1486 Not Yet Awakened 1486 Not Yet Awakened Xia Xibei had prepared these things to make this spider into a problem. Thinking of this, Yang Mo was filled with speechlessness and anger. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would be so vigilant! Rather, that she was so afraid of death! Yang Mo felt extreme pity. It was really annoying that Xia Xibei had prepared in advance! Thankfully, Xia Xibei should not have awakened yet. Otherwise, the situation would not be good now. Although Yang Mo was not the same as before and was now stronger, she did not feel she had much power to fight back against Xia Xibei. Thankfully, even if Xia Xibei had really awakened, she wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against her. After all, she was no longer the orphan girl who was alone back then. She now had the Yang family as her backing! Thinking of this, she finally stopped worrying. However, Xia Xibei was too wary to fall for this trick. It seemed that it was really necessary to use other tricks. Yang Mo pondered while looking at the spider on the table with mixed feelings. After all, being bitten by her own spirit animal was hard to accept. However, no matter how upset she was, she couldn¡¯t kill the spider. She spent a lot of effort raising it in the first place. How could she kill it at will? Forget it. She¡¯d think of other ways. She would win! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She turned around, looked at the various equipment in the lab, and turned her attention back to her new experiment. Xia Xibei was not to be feared. She could always be dealt with. The first thing to do was to finish her own research. Turning around, she did not notice that the spider who had signed a contract with her reacted strangely. Chapter 1487 - 1487 Unexpected 1487 Unexpected Yang Mo did not know that Xia Xibei was, at this very moment, less than 500 meters from her. Xia Xibei attached her spiritual power to this spider. However, she could not be far from where it was. She could only maintain a maximum distance of 2000 meters. So, when Yang Mo left earlier, she followed her out. She stopped outside the lab building, and through the eyes of this spider, she could clearly see what the lab looked like. Yang Mo put the spider on the table and left it alone. After all, it was her own contracted spirit animal, so if it wasn¡¯t an accident like the previous one, there was no need to worry about it. Moreover, usually, she would let this spider walk around and have enough activity. This time was no exception, even if it had bitten her. However, this kind of thing would not happen a second time. So, she was busy with her experiments. She did not know that the spider was circling back and forth in the lab and soon took in everything going on in there. Xia Xibei learned that there was an enclosed space that even the spider could not enter. This made her curious. What was Yang Mo doing in there? However, what she saw now was enough. Soon, she drew back the spiritual power attached to the spider. When Yang Mo felt something at the moment the spirit power left, she looked back, but only saw her spider back again. She frowned in confusion and walked over to look at it, but didn¡¯t think much of it. She wouldn¡¯t have thought that Xia Xibei had returned to the place, her spiritual power had increased greatly, and she was able to attach her spiritual power to the spider. Back then, Xia Xibei was also able to contract with spiritual beasts, but not so powerful. So, she wouldn¡¯t even think about it that way. She continued to work on the experiment she had at hand. She had an assistant, but there were some experiments that she could not let others know about. So, now she was the only one in the room. After making sure the spider was okay, she returned to her work. She did not know that Xia Xibei had already seen the place¡¯s contents. Even less did she know that Xia Xibei had cracked what she was now studying as well. Xia Xibei pulled her spiritual power away with a thoughtful expression. From what she had just seen, it seemed that Yang Mo was planning something big. Yang Mo¡¯s current research was an anti-cancer drug. Even the Nobel Prize was barely sufficient if this drug worked. Moreover, Yang Mo used the same method from the last world. This was ironic to Xia Xibei, because all these skills were learned from her. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Since Yang Mo had learned them from her, she would take them all back! Xia Xibei returned to her place, told Qiao Yanjue what had happened, and asked him to help her get a lab. ¡°A lab?¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I¡¯m going to make her work for nothing!¡± Xia Xibei laughed, the chill in her eyes deep. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue suddenly understood, ¡°Okay, I will help you prepare.¡± ¡°Okay. When I finish my exams, I can start.¡± Next, Xia Xibei continued filming on the set. On the third day, they had to shoot action shots. Xia Xibei had to face a speeding motorcycle and roll over it, but while filming this shot, an accident happened! Chapter 1488 - 1488 Motorcyclist 1488 Motorcyclist Xia Xibei played the heroine, one who had a lot of fighting scenes, and Director Smith was very serious when filming. It was all about the real person, not the body double. Many parts were shot on location, and only some were shot in front of a screen. This one was also a live-action shoot, shot in a street. They closed half of the street just to shoot this one scene. Soon, everything was prepared, and the motorcyclist was ready. The motorcyclist wore a helmet, and the motorcycles rumbled. ¡°Action!¡± The director gave the order, and the motorcycle raced toward Xia Xibei. According to the plan, Xia Xibei had to flip over the top of the motorcycle. Although Xia Xibei could do this by herself, no one would really believe it. Besides, who wouldn¡¯t put a little more thought into such a difficult move? So, this scene needed to use wire. When the motorcycle arrived at the front, Xia Xibei would be pulled up into the air and then roll over. Seeing that the motorcycle was coming to the front, Xia Xibei should have been pulled up. However, Xia Xibei felt light, and then she did not move. From behind her came a panicked voice, ¡°Wire broke!¡± ¡°Stop the motorcycle!¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t turn around, but knew the wire was broken. This made her heart jump. She knew that when she checked just now, the wire was fine. This was only a few minutes, and the wire broke? The most frightening thing: the motorcycle rushed towards her, which was very fast! Director Smith also panicked. ¡°Stop!¡± he shouted with a loudspeaker, but to his horror, the momentum of the motorcycle did not stop and continued to rush. The motorcycle¡¯s speed did not decrease but accelerated, rushing straight toward Xia Xibei. The distance between the motorcycle and Xia Xibei was rapidly closing, with less than two meters remaining. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Duck!¡± Xia Xibei, who stayed in place, noticed that the helmeted motorcyclist had eyes with a killing intent. This was not the motorcyclist arranged by the crew! In a blink of an eye, the motorcyclist came closer. There were shouts of alarm from the crowd, and others closed their eyes in disbelief. They knew that it was over! With such a crazy speed, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t escape! The next moment, when everyone was desperate, Xia Xibei jumped up nearly a meter from the ground. The motorcycle had reached her, but she stepped on the head of the motorcycle, then flipped in the air and flew over the man¡¯s head. The motorcycle continued to rush forward, and the motorcyclist was stunned by the operation. She actually flew up? Didn¡¯t the wire break? Xia Xibei flew over the man¡¯s head and kicked him hard in the back. The man suffered a heavy blow to the back of the head, became dizzy, and was unable to control the motorcycle. The motorcycle rushed out some distance and fell to the ground because of his mistake. The others were also stunned by this action, and Xia Xibei was the first to react. She just landed on the ground, then turned around and rushed towards the man. She pushed the motorcycle off the man and grabbed him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time the others arrived, she already had the man in her grasp. Watching this scene, everyone was stunned. Were they¡­ Just making a movie? Oh yes, they were indeed making a movie, but Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was insane! Was Hua kung fu this awesome?! Chapter 1489 - 1489 Vicious Incident 1489 Vicious Incident Everyone was shocked by Xia Xibei¡¯s action. They knew that Xia Xibei was very powerful, but no one expected that she would be safe in this situation today! What was even more frightening was that she was able to catch this man! The crowd was in an uproar, excited. It was as if everyone felt like they had seen real kung fu with their own eyes! If not for the fact that the information at the scene was not allowed to be leaked, everyone probably would have been unable to resist telling their friends. This was simply amazing! Although Xia Xibei¡¯s performance was good before, today¡¯s performance was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Such an insane existence! Could it be true? The scene was exciting and lively, and the man¡¯s helmet was lifted. The face under the helmet looked ordinary, with an unnatural pallor, but his eyes were frightening and vicious. The staff was startled upon seeing his eyes. ¡°This is not our motorcyclist!¡± someone shouted. Motorcycle riders were not hired randomly. They only contacted people they knew, and who were skilled riders. Who would have thought that the person doing this was replaced? Due to the cover of the helmet, no one knew when this person came over. Someone came over and shouted, ¡°We found Jimmy!¡± Jimmy was the original motorcyclist. It turned out that he was knocked out. It seemed that this person was prepared. Why did he want to make a move on Xia Xibei? Why did the wire break? These questions made Director Smith¡¯s face turn grim. He always thought that his crew was very good and that these messy things would not happen. Who would have thought that things would be so horrible if they did happen?! It was totally beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. No one thought that such a vicious incident would happen! If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s quick reaction and strong power, something might have happened by now. With the speed just now, Xia Xibei would have been seriously injured, if not killed, if the motorcycle had crashed into it. Director Smith simmered angrily and could not wait to beat the man up. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked with an angry expression. The man was caught with an untamed and gloomy face. Faced with Director Smith¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t even bother. Seeing his non-violent and non-cooperative look, Director Smith almost lost his temper. Being infiltrated by such a person and almost making a scene, he had restrained himself by not exploding now. ¡°Who are you? Why did you come here?¡± he asked once again with a grim face. The man still had a disdainful look on his face, except for a glance at Xia Xibei. That look had hatred. This made Xia Xibei wonder. When did she offend such people? The others spoke up, ¡°Call the police. Let the police handle it!¡± ¡°Call the police! Make sure to punish him!¡± Everyone was terrified by what had happened today. It was directed at Xia Xibei, and Xia Xibei had the ability to avoid it. However, what if it was directed at someone else? Could they have the ability to avoid it? Thinking about it, the crowd was creeped out. If this kind of thing were told, the fans would riot too. ¡°What do you have against me?¡± Xia Xibei opened her mouth and asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man finally looked at Xia Xibei, then coldly snorted with disdain. Seeing how uncooperative he was, Xia Xibei laughed. The crowd was taken aback by her reaction. She couldn¡¯t be mad, could she? Chapter 1490 - 1490 Hater 1490 Hater Xia Xibei turned to the director and said, ¡°Director, bring him in first. I have something to ask him.¡± The director hesitated. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for the police to come and ask.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll ask first,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Will he answer?¡± Everyone was skeptical. It was as if the man was mute and couldn¡¯t speak at all. Even if the place was changed, it was hard for him to talk. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have an idea,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Her reaction made everyone feel strange. What kind of solution could she have? Still, everyone listened to her and sent the man into the small room next to them. Finally, only Director Smith and the producer were left in the room. The two looked at Xia Xibei, and the man next to him, who was tied up, curious as to what Xia Xibei was going to use to get the man to talk. The man also looked disdainful. What could Xia Xibei do to make him talk? Even if he were to see the police afterward, he wouldn¡¯t be able to talk that easily! Thinking of this, he looked at Xia Xibei with even more mockery. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, why do you want to hurt me?¡± Xia Xibei asked, looking at him first and smiling. The man¡¯s answer was a turn of the head, not even giving her a look. The director and producer looked at each other, a little helpless. Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t want to answer, then it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Then, she tapped on the man¡¯s body, and her spiritual power turned into an invisible spiritual snake and went directly into the man¡¯s body. The director and producer exchanged another confused look. What was she doing here? Under the two people¡¯s uncomprehending gaze, the man¡¯s originally calm face suddenly wrinkled up. Then, he suddenly curled up. He was tied up, and now curled into a ball to relieve the pain inexplicably in his body. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but moan. A cry came out. It was too painful! This wasn¡¯t very pleasant! After being tapped by Xia Xibei, he felt a strange electric current. This current seemed to be destroying him! The director and producer were stunned as they watched the man suddenly shrink and be in such pain. What was going on?! Wasn¡¯t he fine earlier? If they hadn¡¯t looked at Xia Xibei and just tapped him, they would have thought she had beaten him! The man balled himself up and felt his body being torn apart. The electricity in his body was running wildly, as if all his sanity and calmness had been torn apart, as if he had been struck by lightning. He gritted his teeth, veins protruding from his body. After a while, he felt the pain in his body recede. He also broke out in a cold sweat and relaxed as if he had been reborn. When he looked up at Xia Xibei, his eyes were horrified. What kind of demon was this? Why was he in such pain?! ¡°Well, can you answer my question now?¡± Opposed to his horror, Xia Xibei smiled very affectionately, as if the two were the friendliest of friends. The cold sweat on the man¡¯s back came out again. This was the devil! A demon! ¡°Hello, can you answer now?¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand playfully. The man could not help but shrink, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± After a while, when Xia Xibei began to feel impatient, he finally spoke up. However, his answer surprised several people. He said that he was Xia Xibei¡¯s hater! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A hater? Have haters now evolved to attacking celebrities? When he finished answering Xia Xibei¡¯s question, his face changed, and he curled up again. The director and producer were shocked. Again? Chapter 1491 - 1491 The Addict 1491 The Addict The man¡¯s face was black and blue. He was hugging his stomach and curling up. This look stunned the director and the producer. Again? Xia Xibei reacted quickly and grabbed his wrist, and then his face was stony. The man¡¯s pain became more intense, and he kept moaning. The moans grew louder and louder, and the cold sweat on his forehead grew. ¡°What¡­.¡± Director Smith looked at Xia Xibei, at his wit¡¯s end. Even if he had seen a lot of things, he had never experienced this kind of thing! It couldn¡¯t be that Xia Xibei had drugged him with something, could it? Was there such a mysterious trick in Hua? The producer¡¯s thoughts were similar to his own. He was at a loss and very confused. What could they do? As they watched, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t do anything but said, ¡°Call an ambulance.¡± When that came out, the two of them drew a breath. No one was going to die, right? If that was the case, then it was the end. Besides, it would affect Xia Xibei as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Director Smith couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°He took some drugs.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation dawned on the two men, who breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay. It wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei who had done something. However, they soon felt strange again. Was this the reaction to having taken drugs? Although they had never done such a thing, it did not mean they had not seen it. Besides, they filmed the reactions of addicts. This man¡­ He did not look like an addict. However, although they were puzzled, they immediately called an ambulance. While waiting for the ambulance, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was a bit gloomy. If it had been the case before, she wouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it and would have really thought he was on drugs. However, something was not quite right with the man. This also confirmed her suspicions. Soon, the ambulance came, and the police car arrived. After putting the man into the ambulance, several people also got into the police car. After a bit of confusion, things were finally cleared up. The man was also relieved from his previous pain and told the police what had happened during their interrogation. He was indeed Xia Xibei¡¯s hater and a racist. It was because of such discrimination that he became Xia Xibei¡¯s hater. Why did Xia Xibei have to be so popular in M now? He hated Xia Xibei very much when the show was officially announced earlier. To him, the people of their country were the perfect people. People like Xia Xibei were trash and tarnished his favorite comic character! After that, he often cursed Xia Xibei on his social media platform. This kind of thing happened all the time on the internet. After all, a star could not be liked by everyone, and even if the person was perfect, there were still haters. There were as many haters as fans. Therefore, this kind of gutter hater was ignored by everyone. Who would have thought that he would have acted on it in addition to cursing Xia Xibei on the Internet? If not for Xia Xibei¡¯s quick reaction, she might be in trouble now. After hearing the response from the police, Director Smith was also shocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are haters so scary now?!¡± Although he knew that haters could be fierce in battle, they were usually just paying lip service. Who knew that they were really doing it in reality?! It was crazy! ¡°You should pay more attention in the future. Don¡¯t allow them to take advantage of your set.¡± After hearing this, Director Smith couldn¡¯t help but blush a little. Chapter 1492 - 1492 Cant Be Prevented 1492 Can¡¯t Be Prevented Director Smith¡¯s face reddened. That hater was mixed into his crew, and then moved on Xia Xibei. Although it was not his intention, it was still connected to him. He did not manage his crew well. So, he was a little ashamed. He decided to go back and straighten out the crew a bit. Who knew how it would turn out if this kind of thing happened again? No one else had such a godly and powerful reaction as Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and reassured him, ¡°If they want to do something to me, they can do it whenever they want.¡± This kind of thing was impossible to prevent. After all, no one would have thought that there would be such a perverted existence in this world. No one would have thought that someone would go on to hate someone they¡¯ve never dealt with before and do so with such passion. So, this was not something that they, ordinary people, could prevent. However, this matter was not so simple. ¡°This kind of person is simply evil!¡± Director Smith was still very angry. There were already reporters outside who came for the news. Although the footage of the previous shoot could not be leaked, so many people were on the scene that information was bound to leak. So, the reporters soon knew that something big had happened on the set. If it involved the police, there could be a problem! So, they immediately came over. Everyone was stunned when they found out that Xia Xibei¡¯s hater did the deed. Were haters this crazy nowadays? This was not just a hater. It was a murderer! Soon, the matter spread on the internet. When the fans who followed Xia Xibei found out about this, they exploded. [Crap! This is too vicious! Pervert!] [It¡¯s too perverted! This kind of scum must be severely punished!] [It¡¯s horrible, have haters evolved to this point?!] [Did Sister Bei dig up their family¡¯s ancestral grave? What¡¯s the need for this?] Everyone was outraged and called on the police to punish them severely. If they didn¡¯t, who knew what would happen next time? Although there were some snide comments during this period that Xia Xibei was asking for it, they were quickly rejected by fans. It¡¯s not like she was doing anything bad to be a star, so why did she deserve such a pervert? The online world was lively, and Qiao Yanjue reacted immediately when he found out about it. ¡°Is it Yang Mo?¡± No wonder he thought of Yang Mo at first. No one should have done such a thing other than Yang Mo. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Yang Mo should be in a critical period right now and should not have much time to deal with this matter.¡± Not that she was excusing Yang Mo, but in the situation she saw a few days ago, Yang Mo was reaching a critical period. It might be that the spider bite had just opened up Yang Mo¡¯s meridians, so she put her mind to the experiment. After all, this kind of opportunity was rare, so she shouldn¡¯t give up so easily, much less have time to deal with Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s not her? Then it¡¯s¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue pondered for a while and quickly identified a new object of suspicion. ¡°Is it Ling Juan?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t conclude it decisively either, because she had a lot of enemies. Qiao Yanjue ground his teeth, ¡°Ling Juan¡­¡± Although he knew that Xia Xibei would not be harmed by these unorthodox means, he was still worried. ¡°I also found a new problem,¡± Xia Xibei said. Chapter 1493 - 1493 Man Commits Suicide 1493 Man Commits Suicide A new problem? Qiao Yanjue was surprised, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I just found something wrong with that man¡­¡± Xia Xibei spoke out about what she had found. The man¡¯s reaction just now was too strange. Not just having taken the drug, but other drugs might have taken effect. She also found that the man¡¯s eyes were very strange. He looked as if he was a ferocious beast losing his mind. When she first started, she felt that the eyes under the motorcycle helmet were very frightening, the eyes of a murderer. After the man became ill, she found that his eyes had become very frightening again. His eyes were filled with blood. He resembled a hungry wolf who had not eaten meat for a long time, one who had lost its senses. The expression looked too frightening, so it made a deep impression on her. If he hadn¡¯t been tied up with ropes at that time, he might have rioted. However, after being sent to the hospital, the hospital replied that he was indeed just suffering from a drug addiction. The kind of situation Xia Xibei had in mind was not checked out. This also made her more suspicious. There was absolutely more to the story than that! ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check it out,¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately said. There was something wrong here! However, before Qiao Yanjue could do anything, they received some news the next day: the man had committed suicide! Suicide? This news shocked many people. Director Smith immediately contacted the police department. After all, this kind of thing was not an ordinary incident, and the police department had no way to hide it. Soon, the matter was exposed, and everyone was concerned. Was it a suicide? Or rather, was it forced? For a while, speculation was rampant. Others pointed the finger at Xia Xibei. It was said that she had someone force the man to die. The internet was buzzing, and the police department had a headache. Soon, the autopsy results and video came out. The man had indeed committed suicide. In the video, the man was in a locked room. The beginning was normal. He just sat stoned on the bed, but suddenly, he started fidgeting, getting up and moving in circles, and shaking his arms and legs. This reaction was not new to anyone. It was the look of drug addiction. He began to run around the room in circles and grabbed the bars, shouting to the people outside to get him drugs. However, the police outside did not pay attention to him, only shouting for him to be quiet. He turned for a while and went back to his seat. After a while, the shaking of his body became more intense. The next moment, a change came out of nowhere. He suddenly stood up and then rushed toward a wall. He was so fast and powerful that he passed out. By the time the police came, his head was injured and bleeding. Afterward, he was taken to the hospital, but even after resuscitation, he still died. When this news came out, the people online were quiet. Everyone was creeped out. It was a suicide! This kind of death was too tragic! People all knew that people who had taken drugs would have hallucinations, but the shock of watching a person die like this with their own eyes was still great. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, some people continued to doubt this video, but no matter how doubtful, the person was dead. Xia Xibei¡¯s fans also consoled her, not wanting her to have any trauma because of the man¡¯s death. The man was supposed to be the scum of society and deserved to die. Xia Xibei, of course, would not have trauma from the man¡¯s suicide, but confirmed the suspicions in her mind. Chapter 1494 - 1494 Who Did It 1494 Who Did It After finding out about the man¡¯s death, Xia Xibei felt that this was the case. There really was premeditation behind this, and it was specifically aimed at her! The man was not just an addict and had taken something. Xia Xibei looked up the online video and stared at it. After watching it twice, she finally found the problem. In the beginning, the man was sitting on the bed, looking a bit dull. After a while, his body began to shake. Then he stood up, shook his head, held the bars, and roared. After being stopped by the police, he shook and went back to his position. Looking at him sitting dumbfounded, Xia Xibei frowned. After another moment, the man suddenly stiffened. Others may not necessarily notice this subtle and brief response, but Xia Xibei, who was staring closely at the video, noticed it. The man¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then softened. Next, he stood up. Xia Xibei stared at the man for a while and noticed his expression was dull and distorted, which looked very strange. At first glance, he looked like he was suffering from a drug addiction that had flared up. Suddenly, his body stiffened again, as if he had been instructed once again. Then, he ruthlessly charged toward the wall. He looked like a hungry wolf descending from the mountain, and the momentum was fierce. However, there was still a wall in front of him, even if he rushed over like that, striking himself so that his head was bleeding. When he fell to the ground, his body also jerked. After watching this video, Xia Xibei went through it again. Going back and forth a few times, she was sure of herself. The man did not commit suicide. It was a controlled suicide. This also reminded her of the man¡¯s eyes before. That kind of look was not something an ordinary person could have. At the same time, she had received the man¡¯s identity information and knew that he was just an ordinary person, venting his anger online at most. It was simply not scientific for an ordinary person to have such a look in his eyes! Such a thing also confirmed the suspicion in her mind. There was someone behind this matter! That person was her enemy. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart sank. Was it Ling Juan? Or was it Yang Mo? The man should have taken some drugs, which made him controlled and irrational. Moreover, such drugs would not be detected by today¡¯s machines. The police¡¯s autopsy results didn¡¯t even mention this aspect. So, the power of the forces behind this was not weak. If Yang Mo didn¡¯t do this, Ling Juan should have been involved. However, could Ling Juan alone do such a thing? Or¡­ Were there other forces behind Ling Juan? Thinking of this, Xia Xibei had a jolt. This guess made her heart skip a beat. Right! They had spent so much effort, but they could not find Ling Juan¡¯s news. Didn¡¯t this mean that something was not right? With Ling Juan¡¯s own strength, there was no way she could have eluded their tracking. This was the truth. Ling Juan was still unaccounted for. After she escaped from before, she never reappeared. After thinking about this, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was very grave. Qiao Yanjue was also very angry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hadn¡¯t even settled his score with that man yet, and he was dead?! This gave him a sense of displeasure, as if his fist was swinging empty. The person behind this was even more malicious! This time, it also drew the attention of other people. Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an called Xia Xibei, concerned about this matter. Chapter 1495 - 1495 Chang Qianzis Accident 1495 Chang Qianzi¡¯s Accident Whenever something happened to Xia Xibei, Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an would call with sympathy. This incident was no exception. Ling Xiao was very concerned, ¡°That person didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± When she thought of the news on the internet, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. How could it be so dangerous to shoot a scene? Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ling Xiao confirmed again and again. Then she put her mind at ease. The two talked about other things, such as Qi Xin. Ling Xiao said that Qi Xin was now concentrating on preparing for the college entrance examination and was very well-behaved. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t need to ask Ling Xiao about Qi Xin because she had someone keep an eye on Qi Xin. Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to keep an eye on Qi Xin, and after finishing Qi Xin¡¯s story, she couldn¡¯t help but bring up Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s matter. After having such a daughter as Xia Xibei, Qi Zhiqiang was no longer jaded and instantly became energetic. A father using his daughter for status. Ling Xiao was speechless but did not say anything. After all, Qi Zhiqiang was her eldest uncle. Moreover, Qi Zhiqiang was also Xia Xibei¡¯s father. However, Ling Xiao could not help but complain. Qi Zhiqiang had little strength and ability, but his pride was unlimited, and he felt that he was just unappreciated. Before, because Qi Zhi¡¯an dominated him, he finally learned to keep a low profile and be at peace. This time, with such an outstanding daughter as Xia Xibei, he was back to being flamboyant again. With such an outstanding daughter, the position of the family head could also be contested! ¡°Your father, he has now made the old man give him a new task and also guarantee that it can be completed¡­¡± Ling Xiao was so frustrated that she couldn¡¯t help but complain to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei also took a while to react to who she was referring to as ¡°dad.¡± Ling Xiao only realized after she said it that it was Xia Xibei¡¯s father! Wouldn¡¯t she be sowing discord between them if she said such a thing? She hurriedly changed her tone, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, he¡¯s alright¡­¡± Xia Xibei interrupted her with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain. I understand.¡± Qi Zhiqiang wanted to do something big, but his strength did not match his ambition! Qi Zhiqiang had been trying to help introduce Xia Xibei to a new boyfriend but was rejected. He learned a good lesson, deciding not to dwell on this matter, and turned his attention to the more important things. Xia Xibei, even if she did not change her boyfriend, was still his daughter! Qi Zhiqiang asked the old man for a task in the name of Xia Xibei. The old man also gave him something for the sake of Xia Xibei. Qi Zhiqiang was inept and messed up everything before. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei, the old man wouldn¡¯t have let his hard-earned legacy be wasted! The two of them talked some more about the topic before hanging up. After the call was disconnected, Chang Qianzi called. The two chatted about the hater¡¯s attack for a while, and then it was time for other family matters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The restaurant was doing very well now, even if Xia Xibei was not there. Apart from Xia Jun coming over from time to time to harass them, nothing else was a problem. Xia Jun¡¯s presence no longer posed a threat or problem to Chang Qianzi, who only talked about him casually and complained a little. Xia Xibei did not take Xia Jun seriously, but to her surprise, a few days later, she received the news. Chang Qianzi was in trouble! Chapter 1496 - 1496 Accident 1496 Accident Along with Chang Qianzi, something also happened to Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai! After receiving Tang Luo¡¯s call, Xia Xibei immediately panicked. Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had been kidnapped? Xia Xibei immediately took off from and flew back. It took nearly a day to get back home as well. By the time she and Qiao Yanjue arrived home, Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had been rescued. However, the two were not in good condition. They were badly injured, with bloody heads and several stab wounds. When Xia Xibei arrived at the hospital, the doctor screamed for a blood transfusion because they had lost too much blood. They didn¡¯t dare to let Grandma Zhuang know about it; only Tang Luo was waiting there. Xia Xibei hurried back, confused. She didn¡¯t expect that so many disasters would befall people around her in the past six months. Although Chang Qianzi was not her real mother, Chang Qianzi had always cared about her. Now, Chang Qianzi was hurt! ¡°It¡¯s okay, the doctor is saving them inside. It¡¯s okay!¡± Tang Luo pulled Xia Xibei and gave her comfort. Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were glowing, and her gaze was horrifying. ¡°What the hell is going on here? Who did this?¡± Tang Luo patted her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Xia Jun?¡± Looking at Tang Luo¡¯s expression, Xia Xibei knew that she had guessed correctly. This had to do with Xia Jun! Her eyes became even more appalling. Tang Luo told her the whole story. A day or so ago, after work, Chang Qianzi went out in a hurry, and her face didn¡¯t look too good. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had something to ask her, so she followed her out. Unexpectedly, neither of them came back! Tang Luo called both of them, but there was no answer. She felt something was wrong and immediately started searching for them. Soon, she found their whereabouts in the surrounding surveillance. It turned out that Chang Qianzi had been pulled into a van. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai happened to rush up and was also pulled in. Tang Luo was stunned. This was kidnapping! She immediately called the police, and with Mo Bonan, it took a day to find the two women. By the time they got there, they were in bad shape. They had been in a fierce struggle, and there were signs of a fight as well, so they were not in good condition. The other party did not have a gun but had various knives. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s situation was more serious than Chang Qianzi¡¯s. However, there were no signs of sexual assault. Still, they were seriously injured and were being resuscitated by doctors. As for the specific situation, they still had to wait until they woke up to know. After listening to Tang Luo¡¯s explanation, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes turned green and her body exuded an appalling aura. Unforgivable! ¡°Did you catch Xia Jun?¡± She looked to Tang Luo, who was also startled by the look in her eyes. ¡°Not yet,¡± Tang Luo shook her head. ¡°He ran away.¡± ¡°Well, well!¡± Xia Xibei gritted her teeth. She hadn¡¯t taken Xia Jun seriously before, and with the security guards in Clearwater Pavilion, she didn¡¯t have to worry about him doing anything. However, who would have known that Xia Jun would lure Chang Qianzi out? Scum like Xia Jun should never be let go! Qiao Yanjue, on the side, patted Xia Xibei¡¯s shoulder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve also asked someone to look for him. We¡¯ll find him soon.¡± His expression was not too good. He was a bit frustrated. They had all been too careless before to let Xia Jun do such a thing! As the atmosphere cooled, the door to the operating room opened. The doctor said, ¡°As long as they wake up within twenty-four hours, they¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chapter 1497 - 1497 Mother and Daughter 1497 Mother and Daughter Once these words were said, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay! They thanked the doctor and then went in to see them. They were in the VIP ward, which was closed off to outsiders. Xia Xibei was distressed to see Chang Qianzi lying on the bed with a pale face. Although the two of them were not biological mother and daughter, this could not prevent them from having a relationship with each other. Xia Xibei walked over and took Chang Qianzi¡¯s pulse to make sure her condition was not too bad, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Although her limbs had various injuries, she did not hurt her heart and lungs, and her bone injuries were not serious, so she could just find some medicine to apply to them afterward. After Xia Xibei saw Chang Qianzi, she went to check on Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s situation was a little more serious than Chang Qianzi¡¯s, injured worse due to her protecting Chang Qianzi. Xia Xibei retook her pulse, and then frowned. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s condition was much more serious than Chang Qianzi¡¯s, and she had also received a heavy blow to the head. If the situation were normal, she would have to stay in bed for ten more days and suffer even more. Xia Xibei took out the silver needle bag she carried with her when she thought of this. When everything was done, she wiped the sweat from her forehead. It was not an easy process, and it took her a lot of energy to go through it. After helping Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai with her wounds, Xia Xibei went back to Chang Qianzi¡¯s room. Chang Qianzi was still sleeping. Xia Xibei sat and stared at a drowsy Chang Qianzi. She suddenly blinked her eyes. Why did she feel that¡­ Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai looked a little similar. The corners of Chang Qianzi¡¯s mouth were a bit curved, as if with a smile. The corners of Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s mouth were the same, as if they were always wearing a smile. Xia Xibei came up to Chang Qianzi¡¯s face, stared at her eyelids for a while, and was surprised. Chang Qianzi¡¯s eyelids were triple-lidded! That was not often seen! Of course, when she opened them, she looked like she had double eyelids. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s eyelids were also triple-lidded! The two of them looked alike. ¡°Why do I think they look a bit alike?¡± As Xia Xibei wondered, Tang Luo muttered to herself, ¡°They have been working together for a long time. Maybe that¡¯s why they look alike?¡± When these words came out, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped and her face changed. Even Tang Luo felt this way? Looking at the two people¡¯s eyelids and lips, a terrible suspicion swirled in Xia Xibei¡¯s mind. After hesitating, she took photos of Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai at the same angle. Then, she and Tang Luo came together to study them. ¡°They look alike!¡± Tang Luo exclaimed. Here, the two people looked too much alike! Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions for a while, then she picked up the hair that had fallen off Chang Qianzi¡¯s body, ran to Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s room, and took a strand of her hair. Tang Luo was stunned by her action. At the same time, the same suspicion appeared in Tang Luo¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth to keep herself from letting out an alarming cry. Soon after, Xia Xibei put Qiao Yanjue in touch with an agency that could do a paternity test. Before Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai woke up, the results came back. Looking at the results above, Xia Xibei was petrified. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them were mother and daughter. What kind of amazing coincidence was this? Not only Xia Xibei, the others were also shocked. How could they be mother and daughter? Did the identification agency get the wrong sample? Or did Xia Xibei take the wrong sample? Chapter 1498 - 1498 Blessing in Disguise 1498 Blessing in Disguise ¡°What¡­¡± Several people looked at the contents of this and were stunned! ¡°Could this be a mistake?¡± Tang Luo muttered and asked. ¡°I¡¯d like to know too¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction was the same. Although she was the one who ordered the test, she wasn¡¯t sure. Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it.¡± He had someone keep a close eye on it. There was absolutely no mistake. Moreover, when Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai were lying on the bed, they could see they looked similar. Normally, when both were awake, people didn¡¯t think they looked alike because Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was still wearing her glasses. With the lenses, there was no resemblance. Now, both of them were lying on the bed. It was easy to see the similarity. It was clear that they looked similar. Moreover, this report also showed the relationship between the two. Xia Xibei still couldn¡¯t come back to her senses. Although she had been looking for Chang Qianzi¡¯s biological daughter, she didn¡¯t think it would be Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai! This was fate! She had been worried about whether Chang Qianzi¡¯s daughter was still alive. If she had died, what would happen then? If something had happened, what then? Such a series of thoughts made Xia Xibei¡¯s mood very low. Who would have thought that the girl was right beside them? The coincidence of all this made Xia Xibei feel that it was an arrangement from heaven! Qiao Yanjue knew how she was feeling, hugging her as he said soothingly, ¡°Now that we have found her, we can be accountable to Aunt Qianzi.¡± Previously, Xia Xibei had been afraid to tell Chang Qianzi about her birth, because she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t accept it. If Chang Qianzi knew her identity, she would want to find her biological daughter. If she couldn¡¯t find her, or if something happened to the girl, Chang Qianzi would be devastated. So, Xia Xibei had not dared to say these words. Now, the girl had been found and was safe and sound. Although Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s life was not much better, with Grandma Zhuang¡¯s care, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had a happy childhood. When you think about it, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s childhood was much happier than Xia Xibei¡¯s! At least Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s grandmother was always around and treated her very well. Although she had experienced some bad things before, it was good now. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei breathed a sigh of relief. She wrapped her arms around Qiao Yanjue and buried her face in his chest. Qiao Yanjue hugged her and gently patted her head, ¡°This time, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± These words made several people nod their heads. Yes, it was a blessing in disguise! If it weren¡¯t for this incident, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai wouldn¡¯t have taken off her glasses, and no one would have thought in that direction. So, it was a case of misfortune becoming a blessing Of course, Xia Jun was inexcusable! Unforgivable! Soon, Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai woke up. To their surprise, Chang Qianzi¡¯s condition was not quite right. Although she was awake, her expression was very sad. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei looked at Chang Qianzi with concern and asked carefully. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She reached out to hold Chang Qianzi¡¯s hand. Chang Qianzi¡¯s hand moved and she finally did not avoid her touch. She looked at Xia Xibei sadly, ¡°Tell me, are you my real daughter or not?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped, and she instantly understood how Xia Jun had lured Chang Qianzi. Chapter 1499 - 1499 Her Real Child 1499 Her Real Child Xia Jun had come several times before but was driven away by Chang Qianzi. If it were a normal situation, Chang Qianzi would not have agreed to Xia Jun¡¯s invitation. She was not stupid. The only thing that could make her go out would be anything related to Xia Xibei and Xia Qingxun. Looking at her reaction, Xia Xibei could also be sure of Xia Jun¡¯s intention. ¡°I am not.¡± Xia Xibei did not evade and shook her head. These words hit Chang Qianzi hard, and what little light was left in her eyes was instantly lost. She was instantly saddened. Xia Xibei was not her biological daughter? Then where did her real daughter go? What happened with Xia Qinghan before had already made her very sad. For more than ten years, Chang Qianzi had raised Xia Qinghan as if she were her daughter, but who knew this would be the outcome? After all, it was the daughter she had raised for many years, and she was devastated to know that she was not her own so suddenly. However, due to Xia Xibei¡¯s existence, she suppressed her grief and turned her mind to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei suffered so much back then. If she still showed her attachment to Xia Qinghan, it would surely make the kid sad. Therefore, she controlled herself and put all her thoughts on Xia Xibei, treating her like her daughter. After that, the mother and daughter got along better and better. Xia Xibei was rather cold, but she also had a warm and lovely side. The relationship between the two of them improved. After her divorce from Xia Jun, Chang Qianzi didn¡¯t want to find a second life either. She already had a son and a daughter, and now her career was going so well, Clearwater Pavillion flourishing under her management. For her, there were no more regrets. Now, she was suddenly told Xibei was not her biological daughter! This was like a bolt from the blue! When Xia Jun asked her out earlier and said he would reveal Xibei¡¯s true origin, she thought he was lying and trying to trick her. However, Xia Jun sent a photo to her. Xia Xibei was happy with other people and looked different in the photo. Xia Jun said those were her birth parents, and she was dumbfounded! In order to find out more about this matter, she went out. She didn¡¯t expect to be kidnapped as soon as she went out. Moreover, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was also implicated. ¡°By the way, where is Xiao¡¯ai?!¡± Chang Qianzi was still consumed with grief when she suddenly remembered the existence of Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. She might have died earlier if it wasn¡¯t for Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s presence. Thinking about how Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was beaten before she fell into a coma, she felt a chill run through her body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao¡¯ai is fine too.¡± Xia Xibei reassured her with complicated eyes. ¡°She¡¯s okay?¡± Chang Qianzi was still worried. After all, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was implicated by her. If something were to happen, she would regret it for the rest of her life. ¡°She¡¯s really fine,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, how could something happen to her?¡± Chang Qianzi let out a sigh of relief at this. Xia Xibei was indeed very powerful. Only a teenager, but with such strength. Before, she had thought that Xia Xibei was her child and had inherited her talent, but now that she thought about it, her initial self-righteousness was too ironic. Thinking of this, Chang Qianzi¡¯s face darkened again. Xia Xibei could see her thoughts and immediately said. ¡°I am not your real daughter, but I have found her.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chang Qianzi looked up sharply. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Was Xia Xibei fooling her? Seeing her suspicion, Xia Xibei said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao¡¯ai.¡± Chapter 1500 - 1500 I Didnt Lie to You 1500 I Didn¡¯t Lie to You ¡°Xiao¡¯ai?!¡± Chang Qianzi¡¯s eyes widened, and she drew a breath, almost tugging at her wound. Xia Xibei waited for her to calm down before answering, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Xiao¡¯ai.¡± Chang Qianzi¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Xia Xibei was not her daughter, and then to make her happy, she used this excuse. Thinking about it, Chang Qianzi was about to cry. ¡°No, I¡¯m not joking.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and pulled a paper from her handbag. ¡°Take a look at it.¡± Chang Qianzi blankly took the piece of paper, looked down, and was stunned when she saw the results. ¡°What¡­ and who is this¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the DNA verification of you and Xiao¡¯ai,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°I used hair from both of you to do the test.¡± Chang Qianzi still felt dizzy. Maybe she was too injured before, or maybe she was dreaming now? ¡°What¡­¡± She was bewildered and confused. ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, and I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Chang Qianzi finally found her senses and shook her head. ¡°Why would you test her and me?¡± No one would be so bored to take two unrelated people¡¯s hair for identification. Xia Xibei suddenly produced such a report. Chang Qianzi did not find it credible. ¡°We found that you look very similar. Moreover, Xiao¡¯ai and I are the same age.¡± Xia Xibei pulled her phone out and tapped on the photo album. ¡°Take a look.¡± Chang Qianzi looked down in confusion, then froze. In it were two photos, with her on one side and Zhuang Xiaoyi on the other. Both of them had their eyes closed, their faces were pale, and you knew from a glance that they were not doing well. However, this was not the point. The point was that, at a glance, the discerning eye could see the similarities between the two. Whether it¡¯s the eyebrows or the demeanor, you could see the similarities. The only difference was that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was much younger and not as mature as Chang Qianzi. Moreover, the most similar parts of the two people were highlighted, such as their triple-lidded eyelids. After looking at this photo, Chang Qianzi finally returned to her senses. They did look similar! If outsiders saw them, they would think they were mother and daughter! Chang Qianzi felt that her head was dizzy. Was she dreaming? If not, why would she have hallucinations? Seeing her disbelief, Xia Xibei said soothingly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be anxious. When you are better, you can check this matter by yourself.¡± She let Chang Qianzi rest. ¡°You should rest first, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Good¡­¡± Chang Qianzi nodded her head in a trance. Then, her body suddenly shook. ¡°By the way, Xia Jun!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± However, Xia Jun had now run away, and there was no way to find him for a while. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t worried about that. She didn¡¯t do anything to Xia Jun before, but since Xia Jun did something like this, he didn¡¯t deserve forgiveness! ¡°Just get some rest. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chang Qianzi could only nod her head. Only after Xia Xibei left did she suddenly come to her senses. Yes, Xia Xibei was no longer her daughter! However, Xia Xibei¡¯s actions and words just now did not show any issues. This made her feel even more complicated. Chapter 1501 - 1501 The Truth 1501 The Truth The one with more complicated feelings than Chang Qianzi was Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai. Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had previously followed Chang Qianzi out because she had needed to find Chang Qianzi for something. Who knew that, in this way, she was also captured. After that, she realized that the one who did it was Chang Qianzi¡¯s ex-husband! Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai always thought that Xia Jun looked a bit familiar. She didn¡¯t think too much about it because Xia Jun and Xia Qingxun looked similar, and Xia Qingxun would often come to Clearwater Pavillion, so it was normal for her to feel familiar with Xia Jun after seeing his son so much. However, Xia Jun had been having a miserable time these days, so he looked haggard and old. Still, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai never thought that Xia Jun would do such a thing! What she didn¡¯t expect even more was that he said Xia Xibei was not their biological daughter! This statement stunned even Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai! What kind of amazing development was this? Was he kidding? Of course, joking or not, Xia Jun was obviously coming from a bad place. Afterward, Xia Jun forced Chang Qianzi to cooperate with him so that he could draw Xia Xibei out and make a move on her. However, Chang Qianzi refused. So, the exasperated Xia Jun had someone make a move on them. The two fought bravely against it, but they were severely beaten. They might have died if not for Tang Luo¡¯s timely arrival with her people. After Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai woke up from her coma, she heard more news that left her dumbfounded. Xia Xibei was indeed not Chang Qianzi¡¯s biological daughter. She was. What? Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai thought she might have suffered a severe head injury. Otherwise, why would she hallucinate? It was Xia Xibei who said this to her! What kind of joke was this? Maybe she just slept and time-traveled? She was just two days old when her grandmother found her. She grew up knowing her origins, so she never wanted to find her birth parents, because she had seen too many abandoned girls. There were too many sexist parents who threw out their daughters, and she had been thrown out on a hill in the first place! If it hadn¡¯t been summer, she might not have lasted enough to be found by her grandmother! She had a little luck, was taken in by her grandmother, and had a good life. Due to that, she didn¡¯t want to go to her parents. She wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to get her hopes up for them even after being abandoned. She was afraid those disgusting parents would come to her door one day and ask her to support them! When the time came, she would sue them for abandonment! Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai thought this every time she watched the news and saw programs with the same experience It never occurred to her that she was not abandoned by her parents but was replaced! When she figured out her twisted and bizarre life, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was confused. How could it be so complicated? She switched identities with Xia Xibei, and after that, Xia Xibei switched identities with Xia Qinghan¡­ What kind of plot was this? Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai felt that she had woken up and the world had changed! Chang Qianzi was her mother. This made her feel complicated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai usually had a very good relationship with Chang Qianzi. Neither of them had strong personalities, and they were partners, so they were always businesslike. Plus, she was the same age as Xia Xibei, so Chang Qianzi has always treated her like a niece. However, they were biological mother and daughter! This matter confused her. Chapter 1502 - 1502 Who is the Killer 1502 Who is the Killer Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s relationship soon became known to everyone. Song Jiaren¡¯s jaw dropped after hearing the whole story. ¡°Crap! What kind of story is this crazy?!¡± She looked at Xia Xibei again, ¡°How come your identity is so twisted?¡± Previously, Xia Xibei was an orphan, and neither of her parents wanted her. In one turn, she found her ¡°real parents¡± and was robbed of her identity by Xia Qinghan. Well, they thought that was the end of the story. Who would have thought that there would be one more thing after this? Looking at Song Jiaren¡¯s amazement, Xia Xibei laughed bitterly in her heart, but this was not the final result. She hadn¡¯t recognized her real parents yet! Everyone had been discussing this matter for days. Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai could finally be discharged from the hospital. Grandma Zhuang also learned about this matter. No one had told her about Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s disappearance before, only that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai had gone out for something. Two or three days passed, and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was found, so the matter could not be hidden anymore. When she first found out about it, Grandmother Zhuang almost fainted. How could she not be anxious when something happened to her granddaughter? Fortunately, everyone assured her that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai was fine, so she was relieved that she didn¡¯t pass out. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai would find her real mother after such a mess! The development here made her, an old lady who has experienced so many things, feel incredulous. The most traumatized person was Xia Qingxun. Xia Qingxun had previously treated Xia Qinghan as his own biological sister, not realizing that Xia Xibei was his sister. Who knew that, after treating Xia Xibei as his sister for a while, he was wrong once again! Xia Qingxun felt like he was going to faint. This was really too confusing! It took several days for everyone to understand the truth of the matter. By this time, there was a response from Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side that Xia Jun had fled the country. Once out of the country, it would not be easy to catch him. However, it was only a matter of time. Xia Jun had done such a bad thing the police would not let him go. There was also the question of who told Xia Jun what happened. Xia Jun was nothing to fear, but the people behind him were the focus. Qiao Yanjue increased his efforts to find out and soon found the problem. It was Qiao Haoming who was behind it! Yes, Qiao Haoming. Qiao Haoming had been very quiet these days, and they thought he had learned his lesson. Who would have thought that he would still be behind the scene? He even did it to Chang Qianzi! Unforgivable! However, they also understood that Qiao Haoming was not the real culprit either. After some investigation, the two turned their attention to Qi Xin. Besides Qi Xin, no one else would have such a great hatred for Xia Xibei. Xia Qinghan was now ruined, had no way to get up, and would not know Xia Xibei¡¯s true identity, much less be able to do these things. However, besides Qi Xin, there was no one else. Xia Xibei did not find evidence to prove that Qi Xin did it. However, besides Qi Xin, there was no one else. If it wasn¡¯t for the discovery of Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s identity because of this incident, how sad would Chang Qianzi be now? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chang Qianzi was upset, and so was Xia Xibei. In fact, this was not really harmful to Xia Xibei, but she was emotionally involved. Chang Qianzi was Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°mother¡± too. If she were sad, Xia Xibei would naturally be worried. Qi Xin did not dare to make a move on her but targeted the people around her. The intention was too malicious! Chapter 1503 - 1503 Car Accident 1503 Car Accident Xia Xibei had a deep hatred for Qi Xin. If the woman only did it to her, it didn¡¯t matter. However, she actually did it to the people around her. This was inexcusable! Xia Xibei did not intend to identify Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao as her parents so soon before, and there was a reason for Chang Qianzi being here. However, after finding Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai, the worry in her heart eased. She did not dare to identify with Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao before because she was worried that things would be exposed and Ling Juan¡¯s side would attack. Before this, she was worried about Chang Qianzi¡¯s daughter being left with Ling Juan. If things were exposed, Ling Juan might do something to the girl. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want anything to happen to that girl, so she had to hold back. Now, Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s identity had been verified, which meant that the only leverage that could threaten Xia Xibei no longer existed. In that case, she would not have to worry about Chang Qianzi¡¯s heartbreak when the matter was exposed. This opened the shackles on Xia Xibei¡¯s heart. If it were not for this mess, Chang Qianzi and Zhuang Xiao¡¯ai would not have met each other so quickly. It could be said that this was a great gift to them from the other side! At least until this happened, Xia Xibei would never have dared to think that Chang Qianzi¡¯s real daughter was beside them. After all, this kind of thing was so amazing that no one dared to think so. Of course, no amount of ¡°good deeds¡± done on Qi Xin¡¯s side could offset what she had done. Lest things get out of hand again, Xia Xibei wanted to tell Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao about it. Before she could act, she received a call from Qi Zhiqiang. On the phone, Qi Zhiqiang couldn¡¯t suppress his happiness. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, something big has happened!¡± ¡°Something big?¡± Xia Xibei was slightly intrigued. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Something happened to your uncle¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face changed greatly. ¡°What did you say? What happened?¡± What did he mean by ¡°something happened¡±? In Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s words, the ¡°uncle¡± was Qi Zhi¡¯an. What happened to Qi Zhi¡¯an? Qi Zhiqiang was so shocked by her reaction that he almost didn¡¯t drop the phone. When he held the phone steady, he finally remembered that Xia Xibei was quite close to Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. So, hearing such news, she would not be as happy as he was. Just thinking about this, Qi Zhiqiang was a little embarrassed and upset. Xia Xibei was obviously his own daughter, so how could Qi Zhi¡¯an and his wife rob him of her heart? Thinking of this, he could not help but sound a little gloomy, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Just a car accident.¡± ¡°A car accident?¡± Xia Xibei drew in another breath. ¡°Who had a car accident?¡± Was it Qi Zhi¡¯an or Ling Xiao? Qi Zhiqiang grunted, ¡°Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s family. Don¡¯t worry, they are not dead.¡± These words still made Xia Xibei¡¯s face hard. ¡°So, how is he now?¡± ¡°Still alive, of course.¡± Qi Zhiqiang felt a little sorry. How nice it would have been if Qi Zhi¡¯an were dead! ¡°Who did it? Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Xia Xibei asked directly. This made Qi Zhiqiang almost explode, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I do such a thing!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, he said this with a little bit of sheepishness. In his heart, he wanted Qi Zhi¡¯an and his wife to die, but he just never found the opportunity to carry it out. However, this could not be told to anyone. If Xia Xibei said his words to anyone else, there would be trouble! He didn¡¯t want to face such trouble. Chapter 1504 - 1504 Still Alive 1504 Still Alive Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care if this matter had anything to do with Qi Zhiqiang. She just wanted to see Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately. ¡°How are they doing now? Is the car accident serious?¡± she asked, pushing down her anxiety. Qi Zhiqiang gave a tsk, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all alive.¡± Although the injuries were quite serious, they were still alive. As long as they were alive, there was hope, and this also made Qi Zhiqiang feel sorry. How come they didn¡¯t all die together? If all three of them had died, the family leader¡¯s position would have been his. It was a pity! Xia Xibei heard his regret. She was angry, but also less worried. Qi Zhiqiang was unhappy, indicating that Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s situation was not lethal. As long as no lives were hurt, then it was fine. Just how did they get into a car accident? With their status, didn¡¯t they have to have their vehicles checked before every trip? It should have happened if it were that easy to have an accident. Moreover, Qi Xin also had an accident. This made her suspicious. She was not prejudiced against Qi Xin, but this matter was too strange. ¡°How are they doing now?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t die.¡± Being asked again and again by Xia Xibei, Qi Zhiqiang was not in a good mood, and the tone of his answer was not good. However, remembering Xia Xibei¡¯s talent and strength, he couldn¡¯t go too far. After all, Xia Xibei did not depend on him for a living. On the contrary, he still had to rely on Xia Xibei! If not, he wouldn¡¯t be so patient saying these words to Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s just that Qi Xin is a little more seriously injured. Both of them are fine.¡± Speaking of this matter, Qi Zhiqiang could not help but tsk twice. What a pity! However, Qi Xin cared about her parents. When something happened, she protected them first. Otherwise, the couple would be the most seriously injured now. Thinking of this, Qi Zhiqiang could not help but feel saddened. How come other people¡¯s daughters were so good, and his daughter was so ungrateful? ¡°Qi Xin is more seriously injured?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qi Zhiqiang grunted in displeasure. ¡°It should be because she¡¯s protecting her parents, that¡¯s why.¡± These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s face even more gloomy. Qi Xin protected Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao?! That sounded¡­ More problematic! However, she didn¡¯t ask too many questions. Everything had to wait until she saw it with her own eyes before she could have a definite conclusion. ¡°I¡¯ll go over there now!¡± Qi Zhiqiang was a little bitter, ¡°No need to come over. They¡¯re fine! I¡¯m just telling you about it.¡± Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have come over to see him if he had been injured! Thinking about this, he was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and check it out. I¡¯ll see you guys, by the way.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s face darken. What did she mean by looking at them, by the way? Were they not important? Qi Zhiqiang was upset but couldn¡¯t stop Xia Xibei from taking action. After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei told Qiao Yanjue what had happened. Qiao Yanjue was also surprised, ¡°They had a car accident?! Such a coincidence?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them looked at each other and had the same thought. Yes, how could it be such a coincidence? To say that there was no problem here, none of them would believe it! ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°You help me check other things.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 1505 - 1505 Visiting 1505 Visiting That night, Xia Xibei flew to the imperial capital. When she returned to the Qi family, she saw the patriarch. When the old man saw Xia Xibei, he was also relieved. ¡°You came back to see your uncle?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Are they okay?¡± ¡°No problem. It¡¯s just that Xinxin is seriously injured and is still in a coma.¡± Talking about this matter, the old man was worried, sad, and moved. Qi Xin and Xia Xibei usually did not get along very well, but she and her parents were still very close. This time, she did not hesitate to protect her parents. Had it not been for her protection, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao might have been more seriously hurt. The old man was ready to abdicate, and Qi Zhi¡¯an could not afford to have anything happen to him. Qi Xin was still in a coma, and while both Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were awake, both were sad and worried. The old man did not expect that Xia Xibei would rush back. It seemed that she and Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao did have a good relationship. It was a good thing. If Xia Xibei supported Qi Zhiqiang, the peace in the family would be gone forever. It was good that Xia Xibei had such a big-picture view. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and see them.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead. It¡¯s inside.¡± The old man called someone to take Xia Xibei inside. The Qi family mansion was huge, and there was a courtyard inside that could rival a small hospital. Moreover, the Qi family also had doctors in the family. Together with the family¡¯s medicine refiners, they could survive unless they died on the spot. The location of their previous accident was not too far from home, so they were rushed back home for first aid. Qi Xin was no longer in serious trouble, just unconscious. Xia Xibei followed the maid inside, her eyes downcast. She felt a bit complicated when she arrived at the small courtyard turned hospital ward. She had been in the hospital a little too often these days. It seemed that the loved ones around her were often in the hospital. This made her speechless. ¡°Miss Bei, we¡¯re here,¡± the maid said with a nod to Xia Xibei. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Xia Xibei nodded toward her and walked in. It was a small courtyard with several rooms inside, including a first aid room with many expensive instruments. It seemed to have everything. Xia Xibei went into Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s room. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s conditions were not serious, only their hands and feet were injured, and their faces had little scrapes, which were now coated with salve and looked a little alarming. However, both of them were awake. As for Qi Xin, she was in the other room. ¡°Beibei, what brings you here?¡± Seeing Xia Xibei come in, Ling Xiao immediately sat up with a surprised face. Qi Zhi¡¯an also turned to look, equally surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard about your accident, so I came to check on you,¡± Xia Xibei said to them. ¡°It¡¯s just a small car accident, nothing serious. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ling Xiao shook her head, ¡°We didn¡¯t even want to tell you. It was Zhiqiang who said that, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. The couple looked at each other with complicated gazes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, they knew that Qi Zhiqiang would tell Xia Xibei about this matter, definitely not because he cared about them, but simply because he wanted to laugh at their misfortune. However, the fact that Xia Xibei would come all the way over to see them was enough to make them happy. A good girl indeed! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was there a car accident all of a sudden?¡± Xia Xibei sat next to Ling Xiao, took her hand and her pulse, then asked. Chapter 1506 - 1506 Broken Brakes 1506 Broken Brakes Speaking of this incident, Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s faces didn¡¯t look too good. They didn¡¯t expect that a car accident would happen! ¡°The matter is still being investigated, it should be clear soon.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face was cold and stern, and he was very angry. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry? The family of three almost went to God together. Could they still be that relaxed about it? Now, Qi Xin was lying inside by herself. Even if they knew that she was not seriously injured, she was their own daughter. How could they not worry about her? When they thought of the person behind the scene, they were so angry that they wanted to find him and cut him into pieces! ¡°How is Qi Xin doing now? Is she okay?¡± Xia Xibei released Ling Xiao¡¯s hand and smiled at her. Ling Xiao¡¯s problems were not serious. They were all superficial injuries. The Qi family had enough useful ointments to fix these problems quickly without her help. ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious,¡± Ling Xiao sighed, heartbroken. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that child, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see you right now!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was busy reassuring his wife, ¡°Don¡¯t say such demoralizing words. We will all be safe.¡± Ling Xiao pursed her mouth feebly, still not fully recovered from the incident. The three of them were ready to go out and have fun together, but then they turned around, and these things happened. A great family gathering was just ruined! Qi Xin almost couldn¡¯t be saved! ¡°Who was driving the car?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°The driver drove the car, and the three of us sat in the back.¡± ¡°You all sat in the back?¡± Xia Xibei narrowed her eyes and brought suspicion to them. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded. ¡°Xinxin wanted to chat with us, so we sat together.¡± They were traveling in a business car, and the back seat was quite spacious. The three were not big people, so they sat together quite comfortably. Besides, they hadn¡¯t been this close for a long time. So, when Qi Xin suggested it, they agreed. Since they were sitting together, Qi Xin shielded them when the accident happened. ¡°What about the driver? How is he now?¡± ¡°The driver died.¡± Speaking of this, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s expressions were not good. ¡°The driver is dead?¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°What about the car? Have you guys checked it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re checking it,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an sighed, ¡°The car has a problem with the brakes.¡± They wanted to go for a walk in the countryside today, but when the car arrived at a place with little traffic, the driver suddenly looked alarmed and said that the car¡¯s brakes were broken. Shortly after that, a car rushed in front of them. The car just came straight at their car with a lot of momentum. The driver dodged, but because the brakes were broken, there was still an accident. When it hit the tree, Qi Xin shielded them, and she herself was hit instead. ¡°If I find out who did it, I won¡¯t spare him!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an gritted his teeth. The thought of his daughter still unconscious made his heart ache. Listening to them talk about this matter, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes darkened a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Qi Xin.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, go see her!¡± Ling Xiao was a little pleasantly surprised. They all knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s medical skills were profound, so if she helped Qi Xin with her treatment, there would be no problem. It would be great if Xia Xibei could take the initiative. Xia Xibei said goodbye to them and went to Qi Xin¡¯s ward. Chapter 1507 - 1507 Really Hurt 1507 Really Hurt Xia Xibei arrived at Qi Xin¡¯s room. In the room, Qi Xin was lying on the bed. Her face was pale. Her forehead was still wrapped in a piece of gauze, and her face had quite a few scrapes, which didn¡¯t look too good. Xia Xibei stopped a short distance away, then looked at her for a moment before walking over. She reached out to take Qi Xin¡¯s pulse. Qi Xin did not move. After a while, Xia Xibei let go of Qi Xin¡¯s hand with confused eyes. Qi Xin was indeed injured, and it was quite serious. Of course, this serious injury was not an unfixable problem for the Qi family, it¡¯d just take Qi Xin some time to recover. This also made Xia Xibei doubt her previous guesses. Could it be that Qi Xin had nothing to do with it? Or did someone else do it? Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lowered, hiding the suspicion in her heart. Then, she walked out. Just as she walked out, she saw Yang Wenyin and Qi Xiangyuan walking into the courtyard. When they saw Xia Xibei, Qi Xiangyuan was very enthusiastic. ¡°Beibei! You¡¯re here too?¡± Yang Wenyin¡¯s face did not look too good when she saw her. Anyone who saw her husband¡¯s illegitimate daughter would not be in a good mood. Moreover, Xia Xibei was even better than her own son and was valued by the old man. How could this make Yang Wenyin feel at ease? Then, looking at her own son with his stupid face, Yang Wenyin was even more upset. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this child. How could he be so clueless? Xia Xibei was going to take things from them! ¡°Big brother.¡± Xia Xibei said hello, then nodded toward Yang Wenyin to say hello. Yang Wenyin frowned, wanting to reprimand her. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t even greet her. What kind of attitude was this? However, remembering what Qi Zhiqiang had said to her, she held back her displeasure. Qi Zhiqiang had told her that Xia Xibei was a help to them. If Xia Xibei were brought in, it would help their fight for family leadership. Although Yang Wenyin was worried that Xia Xibei would not listen to them eventually, it was not too much of a problem. Anyway, what could a girl do that was so important? They¡¯d just marry her off to someone when the time came. As for whether Xia Xibei would obey their arrangement to marry would be a matter for later. In Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s plan, they could use Xia Xibei to fight for the position of family leader. After getting the position of family leader, Qi Zhiqiang would use all means to secure his position. When the position was secure, Xia Xibei could then be cast aside. At that time, Xia Xibei would have no way to resist. Listening to Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s arrangement, the resentment in Yang Wenyin¡¯s heart dissipated and was replaced by mockery. If Xia Xibei wanted to get anything by such an identity, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream! To Qi Zhiqiang, Xia Xibei was just a tool that could be used! After Yang Wenyin became happy, a little sadness vaguely appeared in her heart. If Xia Xibei was Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s tool, what about her? Looking at the beautiful young woman in front of her, Yang Wenyin¡¯s mood was very complicated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she held back the resentment in her heart. At this time, it was not good to argue with Xia Xibei. ¡°Beibei, aren¡¯t you shooting a movie? Why are you free to come back?¡± Qi Xiangyuan asked enthusiastically, as if the two grew up as close siblings. Xia Xibei smiled a little, ¡°I was back to take care of something when I heard that Uncle An and Aunt Xiao had an accident, so I came to see.¡± Qi Xiangyuan nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to them. How dare someone hurt them?! It¡¯s outrageous!¡± Chapter 1508 - 1508 Premeditated 1508 Premeditated Looking at Qi Xiangyuan so excited, Xia Xibei smiled and was not at ease. Although Qi Xiangyuan and Qi Zhi¡¯an were her relatives, the two sides could not be truly close because of competing interests. Moreover, if something happened to Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s family, they were the ones who profited. So, they were also suspected of doing such things. Of course, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t suspect them very much because they shouldn¡¯t do such things now. ¡°How many days are you going to stay here?¡± Qi Xiangyuan vented angrily for a while before asking. ¡°Two days,¡± Xia Xibei replied, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Nothing, but I¡¯ll take you to meet my friends if you¡¯re free. You should get to know a few more people, too.¡± His friends? Xia Xibei pursed her mouth, ¡°No, I¡¯m not free.¡± Yang Wenyin coldly watched Xia Xibei refuse Qi Xiangyuan and snorted to herself. The child of a mistress who was not worthy of being on the stage¡­ She didn¡¯t even seize this opportunity. Oh no, it should be said that she was playing hard to get. Xia Xibei was powerful, but she had not really experienced the rich life of the Qi family. If she lived here for a while, she would definitely not be willing to return to her previous life. Yang Wenyin thought of Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s admonition and did not make sarcastic comments. After talking for a while, Xia Xibei said she would find Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, and the two followed her. When they arrived at their room, Yang Wenyin stopped being silent and greeted them with great enthusiasm. When she saw how enthusiastic Yang Wenyin was, Xia Xibei was shocked. It seemed that Yang Wenyin was not unaware of the situation but was just in a bad mood when she saw her. After Yang Wenyin and Qi Xiangyuan left, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. It was really tiring to deal with them! However, Qi Zhi¡¯an learned the other party¡¯s intention from the conversation. It was obvious that they were unaware of this matter. However, from the emotions hiding between their words, it could be seen that they were all very sorry that no one was killed this time. However, the two families were rivals. It was not good to personally make the others die, but if the Qi Zhi¡¯an family died in some accident, they would also be delighted. Qi Zhi¡¯an had long understood the attitude of the two parties and naturally would not have much affection for them. Without hope, naturally, they were not hurt by their attitude. After a while, the car¡¯s examination report was sent over. After reading that report, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face was ugly. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Xia Xibei asked. Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at her, nodded, and handed the report over. Xia Xibei bowed her head, glanced at it, and quickly finished reading the contents. Then, she was silent. The report said the car had a problem, but they could not find the person who did it. When the car was used before, there was no problem. After going out, the brakes went out of order. There was no monitoring in between, no one knew exactly which part went wrong, and the driver was dead. The car that rushed over was also premeditated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That driver was used to this road and often passed by at this time. That day, his car was also tampered with. That was why the car crashed towards them. However, they could not find out who was behind it. This matter was premeditated, and now there were no clues to be found. Finding out the truth would take more time. Chapter 1509 - 1509 Ill Treat It 1509 I¡¯ll Treat It Looking at the information, which was not very useful, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were not in a good mood. From here, it could be seen that the person behind the curtain was very powerful. Otherwise, they would not have had things so well thought out? With the current situation of their Qi family, it would not be easy to hide it from them. ¡°Is it possible that someone in the family did it?¡± Xia Xibei raised a possibility. ¡°Family members?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an frowned, then shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± That was what he said, but his expression was a bit strained, and he was obviously suspicious because of it. A family member could have made things happen if it wasn¡¯t an outsider with great power. After all, family members could erase some traces. However, who would dare to do such a thing? Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao both getting suspicious, Xia Xibei smiled in her heart. As long as they were suspicious, it was a good thing. ¡°By the way, I just looked at Xinxin¡¯s situation.¡± The couple immediately looked up at those words, ¡°How is she? Can you treat it?¡± ¡°Of course, I can,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Her condition is not too serious, I can treat it.¡± The two of them breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you,¡± Ling Xiao looked at Xia Xibei gratefully. ¡°You¡¯re welcome; she¡¯s my sister too.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and was very kind. Seeing her so unconcerned about their past conflicts, both husband and wife were very impressed. This child was really a good child, not holding grudges. Seeing the children in the family love each other, they were also happy. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was smiling, but her heart was cold. She was very suspicious of Qi Xin, and this suspicion would not be dispelled. However, she would cure Qi Xin. Whether Qi Xin was connected to this matter or not, it would not stop Xia Xibei¡¯s mind. As long as Qi Xin¡¯s injuries improved, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao would not be so worried about her and would not feel so guilty about her. Without worrying about her, she can¡¯t play the pity game. It would have been easier if Qi Xin hadn¡¯t had bad ideas and was injured. Xia Xibei smiled inwardly, then went out. She went to the Spiritual Plant Garden. The spirit plants in the garden were still as lush as ever, and as soon as Xia Xibei entered, she could feel the warm welcome from everyone. She released her aura and received more joyful responses. Many of the spiritual plants shook their branches happily. Soon, Xia Xibei found what she was looking for. Then she worked in the lab. In half a day, she came out with two more bottles. Then, she went into Qi Xin¡¯s room again and started the treatment. By the time everything was taken care of, it was already evening. She was sweating and a little pale. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao both came over, and when they saw her like this, they were distressed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to push so hard,¡± Ling Xiao reminded her, ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no rush, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as she can get better, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ling Xiao almost burst into tears. This child was really too good to be so kind to Qi Xin. Then, Xia Xibei went into her room to rest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Within the next day, Qi Xin woke up. Her face was pale from blood loss, but it was not as serious as she thought. ¡°Dad, Mom, are you all right?¡± She immediately became worried when she saw the two of them. Looking at the pure worry and nervousness on her face, the couple became even more relieved. Chapter 1510 - 1510 Why Is She Here Too 1510 Why Is She Here Too ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao shook their heads in unison. ¡°Your situation is more serious than ours. You should worry about yourself.¡± ¡°Look after yourself. Why worry about us when you should protect yourself?¡± Speaking of the situation, Ling Xiao still had palpitations in her heart. Faced with Ling Xiao¡¯s rant, Qi Xin shook her head with a serious face, ¡°At the time when it happened, I had no other thoughts in my mind. I just wanted to protect you guys.¡± These words moved the two people. Who wouldn¡¯t be relieved to have a daughter who cared about them in this way? Although this child was not very grown-up, this kind of heart was already enough for them to be proud and satisfied. ¡°Kid!¡± Ling Xiao nudged her uninjured area. ¡°We are so much older than you. We should be protecting you!¡± Thinking about what happened earlier, Ling Xiao still had a lingering fear. If not for several people¡¯s timely reactions, they might have been killed on the spot. ¡°I don¡¯t think about it that much.¡± Qi Xin pouted at Ling Xiao, ¡°If you give me another chance, I¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ling Xiao immediately interrupted her words, ¡°Another chance? What nonsense, take it back!¡± Qi Xin stuck out her tongue and smiled cheekily, ¡°I said it wrong. There won¡¯t be such a chance again!¡± Ling Xiao rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to get well! Don¡¯t think so much!¡± ¡°Yes, the most important thing for you is to heal. We¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an also followed. ¡°Good,¡± Qi Xin nodded, then asked, ¡°By the way, what happened? Have you guys found out yet?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re still continuing to investigate.¡± ¡°We must find out!¡± Qi Xin was filled with righteous anger. ¡°We must find the culprit and punish him severely!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an patted her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Just leave the rest to us.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Qi Xin also did not continue to ask, just nodded obediently. ¡°It¡¯s time to apply the medicine.¡± A voice rang out as the family of three was getting close. Qi Xin stiffened, then turned her head to look, and her face froze. Xia Xibei? ¡°Why are you here?!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Hey now.¡± Before Xia Xibei could say anything, Ling Xiao patted her and snapped, ¡°Beibei knew you were injured, so she came over to see you.¡± ¡°Yes, and she helped you with your injury. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have woken up so quickly,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an added. This made Qi Xin feel angry and nervous. Why would Xia Xibei know about this? Who told her? As if reading her mind, Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°I received a call from my father earlier and heard that you had been in a car accident, so I came over to see if there was anything I could do to help. Luckily, I¡¯m still somewhat useful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not just useful. You¡¯re great!¡± Ling Xiao laughed and answered. ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for you, Xinxin wouldn¡¯t be awake yet,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an followed suit and said thanks. Looking at the people smiling, Qi Xin¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and her heart screamed. How could Qi Zhiqiang be so gossipy? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was there to say about this? What was it to him?! ¡°How many days have I been in a coma?¡± Qi Xin asked. ¡°More than a day,¡± Ling Xiao replied. ¡°You woke up soon after Beibei came.¡± Only a day or so? Qi Xin¡¯s mood was suddenly bad. Chapter 1511 - 1511 Caught in a Disadvantage 1511 Caught in a Disadvantage Xia Xibei was right in guessing that Qi Xin had planned the incident herself this time. She had planned this car accident to show her filial piety in front of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. As long as she risked her life to protect the two, they would love her more. They would definitely be more worried if she were seriously injured and in a coma for a few more days. At that time, the two sides¡¯ feelings would be more in place. Who would have thought that Xia Xibei would come and cause trouble? She¡¯d only been in a coma for a day or so. That was no big deal! This was not at all in line with her original plan! Thinking about it, Qi Xin was also hateful to Qi Zhiqiang. How could he have messed things up for her? Thinking about her relationship with Qi Zhiqiang, her mood got even worse. How could Qi Zhiqiang be her biological father when he was so stupid?! The others didn¡¯t notice her reaction and continued, ¡°Beibei is so powerful. Once she treated you, you woke up quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, Beibei is very good!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an followed suit and complimented her. Looking at the two people holding Xia Xibei in such high esteem, Qi Xin was gnashing her teeth. This accident was not meant to show them how good Xia Xibei was! However, no matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯t show it. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s really awesome.¡± She flashed a smile at Xia Xibei, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re sisters.¡± She flashed a bright smile at Qi Xin, ¡°As long as you¡¯re well, everything is fine.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were even happier when they saw such a harmonious scene between the two sisters. Only Qi Xin knew how much she hated it! ¡°Come, let¡¯s change the medicine.¡± Xia Xibei lifted the two bottles in her hand and said to Qi Xin. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Qi Xin hesitated for a moment but still nodded her head. However, she was still wary in her heart. Did Xia Xibei do anything to her? After all, she was unconscious before. If Xia Xibei wanted to do something, it was all possible. Her body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen up a bit when she thought of this. Xia Xibei was oblivious to her vigilance and gave her the medicine. Then, she picked up a strand of her hair and lamented, ¡°Gee, you¡¯re losing a little too much hair.¡± This comment made Qi Xin¡¯s eyes go wide and startled. Her hair! She snatched the hair back from Xia Xibei¡¯s hand with one hand. Her action was so sudden and drastic that it startled the others instead. Xia Xibei was also startled by her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an also looked over with puzzlement in their eyes. Qi Xin stiffened for a moment, then laughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My hair did fall out quite a lot. I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll get you hair growth water, it¡¯s super effective!¡± Xia Xibei tussled her hair, ¡°You see, I use the hair growth water, and I never worry about hair loss.¡± ¡°Oh really¡­ Then I also want to try it.¡± The corners of Qi Xin¡¯s mouth stiffened, and she could only laugh. ¡°It¡¯s a Hongyan Youth product. I¡¯ll bring you a bottle.¡± Xia Xibei looked like a sweet little sister, giving her a product recommendation. Qi Xin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Next, she stared at Xia Xibei as she finished applying the medicine to her, becoming even more nervous. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t take her hair for identification, would she? What if that were the case? Qi Xin felt as if she had put herself in a disadvantageous position! Thinking about it, her hands and feet were cold. Chapter 1512 - 1512 Strange 1512 Strange Qi Xin was nervous, but Xia Xibei was still very calm, as if there was no problem at all. After giving Qi Xin the medicine, Xia Xibei only smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be okay. You will be fine soon.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Qi Xin squeezed out a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°You have to get better quickly. The college entrance exam is coming up in a few days.¡± For them, the college entrance exam was coming up in a few days. That was why Xia Xibei took advantage of this matter and took a one-time leave to come back. Although at her level, she didn¡¯t need to worry about the college entrance exam, she had to spend some time making an effort. When she mentioned the college entrance exam, Qi Xin froze for a moment. She had almost forgotten about it. She had been so worried about these things recently that she had long forgotten about studying. However, she wasn¡¯t too worried about her grades either, as her mental power was strong enough to make studying easy. ¡°Yes, rest well and get a good grade when the time comes!¡± Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an both said so. Although to them, the college entrance exam was not the most important thing, nor was it a one-time exam. It was important to be able to get good grades on their own. It was better to have good grades than poor grades. If the results were bad, it would be hard to tell people. People like them also competed with their grades. ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Qi Xin nodded her head. After the medicine was administered, Qi Xin was tired and yawned. ¡°You have a good rest. We¡¯ll leave.¡± Xia Xibei walked Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an out. After going out, Xia Xibei asked, ¡°Is the body of that driver¡­ Still there?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an frowned, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I just want to take a look. I might find something different.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at her in amazement. Even the corpse could tell her about a situation? She had the ability to do that? However, Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was really different, so he didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Okay, go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, Xia Xibei was brought to the hospital. The driver¡¯s body was inside, and his death was a bit gruesome. Ordinary people didn¡¯t have the mental fortitude to look at that blue and white face and those bloody wounds. Xia Xibei calmly walked over and inspected the driver from head to toe. She didn¡¯t touch him either, but stared at him for a while. After a while, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. There was a faint black line on the driver¡¯s neck. She pulled his shirt away and saw this black line stretching from his chin to his chest. It made her brow furrow. Soon, an idea flashed in her mind. She left the room, found an unoccupied place, and pulled out her cell phone to call Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Help me check the report of the hater who tried to kill me. It¡¯s best if there are photos.¡± She vaguely remembered that there was also a black line on that hater¡¯s neck. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t say anything and nodded directly. Soon, a photo was sent by Qiao Yanjue. She saw the neck at a glance. There was indeed a black line there! This was not a simple coincidence! Xia Xibei immediately had more suspicions in her heart. What was the connection here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She returned to Qi¡¯s house and went to Qi Zhi¡¯an. ¡°Before the accident, was there anything strange with the driver?¡± ¡°Strange?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an frowned, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°At that time, did you notice his eyes and expression?¡± Xia Xibei asked seriously. She was so serious Qi Zhi¡¯an followed suit, ¡°Seemed to have.¡± Chapter 1513 - 1513 Its A Gang 1513 It¡¯s A Gang ¡°When the car moved earlier, I heard him say that the brakes were broken. I subconsciously looked up at him. Then, I saw his eyes in the rearview mirror. How do I say this¡­¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an frowned and recalled, ¡°His eyes were very red and wide, as if he was very scared.¡± ¡°Scared?¡± Xia Xibei curled her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not fear. It¡¯s exhilaration, right?¡± That made Qi Zhi¡¯an raise an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡± What did she mean by exhilaration? ¡°When I was filming in M before, wasn¡¯t I attacked?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hide what had happened before. ¡°I saw then that person who attacked me. His eyes were also scary, and his eyes were red.¡± These words startled Qi Zhi¡¯an, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Moreover, I also found that both of them had the same marks on their necks.¡± ¡°The same marks?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was even more puzzled. ¡°Take a look,¡± Xia Xibei handed over the printout of the photo. Qi Zhi¡¯an looked down and saw that it was a picture of two people. It was clearly visible that both of them were dead. Moreover, both of them had the same black lines on their necks. Qi Zhi¡¯an pupils suddenly shrank, horrified. ¡°What¡­.¡± ¡°So I suspect that the attackers behind this are a gang!¡± Xia Xibei affirmed. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°You have a clue?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°But I think this should be directed at us.¡± Xia Xibei did not drag Qi Xin into this. After all, their current target was the mastermind behind it. Of course, it would have been better if it turned out to be Qi Xin. Qi Zhi¡¯an was very angry. Those people did it to him and others around him, and even Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t escape! This was outrageous! ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I just think¡­ If the other side has an idea, they won¡¯t give up after that.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t give up, but I won¡¯t give up either!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an coldly snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will continue to track it down on my side too!¡± Originally, his side did not find too many clues, even after seeing the black line on the driver¡¯s neck. They did not think too much about it. After all, the autopsy of the driver¡¯s body did not show any issues. However, he forgot that there were many magical beings in this world. Even the Qi family could find some drugs that had no trace after use, so it was possible for others to do these things. In this way, they could also target families of the same kind as theirs. Other than those families, ordinary families didn¡¯t have the ability to do such things. Qi Zhi¡¯an sighed, ¡°The murderer is unknown. You have to be careful. If there is anything, remember to talk to me.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei nodded seriously. ¡°If I catch them, I will make them pay!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an gritted his teeth, ¡°Xinxin has suffered so much because of them!¡± These words made Xia Xibei silent for a moment, and she swallowed what she had wanted to say. If she said this had something to do with Qi Xin, Qi Zhi¡¯an would not believe it, right? She¡¯d better wait until she found evidence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, if there was no evidence, it would make Qi Zhi¡¯an unhappy. Qi Zhi¡¯an found the focus of the investigation and left in a hurry, and Xia Xibei was stopped on her way back to her room. ¡°Beibei, let me take you out to party!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the silly man who appeared in front of her. Chapter 1514 - 1514 The Messy Han Family 1514 The Messy Han Family Qi Xiangyuan looked at Xia Xibei and smiled flatteringly, ¡°I told people before that I have a very beautiful sister, but they didn¡¯t believe me! I just want to take you out to show them what it means to be a real beauty!¡± If it were any other girl and this was said, she might have felt happy. For Xia Xibei, such words didn¡¯t work half as well on her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very busy now. I don¡¯t have time to go out.¡± She looked helpless. ¡°The college entrance exam is in a few days. I have to go back and prepare for it.¡± ¡°Exam?¡± Qi Xiangyuan¡¯s mouth corner twitched. He thought Xia Xibei no longer needed to study, so why was she taking the college entrance examination? Obviously, she looked so mature. How was she still a high school student? ¡°I have to go back to study. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get into college!¡± Xia Xibei had a serious face. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qi Xiangyuan tsked helplessly, shook his head, and said, ¡°Well then, you study first. When you finish your exams, we¡¯ll make an appointment.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Xia Xibei was all smiles and on good behavior. Qi Xiangyuan was disappointed. He thought he could take Xia Xibei out to show off today, but who would have thought that she still had to take the college entrance exam? What exams?! Did she need to take the test? She could just go abroad! Oh yeah, Xia Xibei turned down an offer from a foreign university! How could she be so hardworking? However, he could not disturb Xia Xibei¡¯s efforts to study. Although to him, the college entrance examination was not important at all, others still valued it quite a lot. ¡°You can go and play with your friends! I remember you mentioned to me before that Han¡­ Han what?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Han Xiang,¡± added Qi Xiangyuan. ¡°Yes, Han Xiang!¡± ¡°Never mind him!¡± Qi Xiangyuan waved his hand. ¡°The Han family is in a mess now, he does not have the time to come out and party with me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°What happened to the Han family?¡± She actually knew very well the current situation of the Han family. Han Hui had already told her on the phone that the Han family was not in a good situation. Before, Han Hui got some medicines from her. After returning, she put these medicines into various foods. It could be said that everyone in the family took these medicines. Soon after taking these medicines, the family suddenly became a mess. The Han family originally relied on the girls used as hearths to survive. Now, Xia Xibei cut off their reliance. After taking those medicines, their bodies changed. They could no longer brazenly use the girls as a method of cultivation like before. On the contrary, the more they tried to do so, the more they lost. After a few times, the Han family found out the problem. Which one of them did it?! So, the Han family was on the brink of war. Han Hui, as the originator, of course, had a face of innocence. Han Hui could live in the Han family without being found out because her acting skills were very good. Moreover, she did not tell others about this matter. So, no one suspected her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Hui only told Xia Xibei about this matter. So, Xia Xibei knew more than Qi Xiangyuan. Qi Xiangyuan complained, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the Han family, but this time, he is not free to come out.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Gu Yinglei?¡± Xia Xibei reminded him. ¡°Oh yes, his situation should not be good either.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s quite good!¡± Qi Xiangyuan shook his head. Chapter 1515 - 1515 College Entrance Exam 1515 College Entrance Exam These words made Xia Xibei raise an eyebrow, ¡°He¡¯s quite well now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Xiangyuan nodded, ¡°But he is now abroad to go to pick up foreign chicks. He¡¯s not free to hang out with me.¡± Did he go abroad to pick up girls? Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes darkened. Gu Yinglei not ruined? How could he still have the energy to pick up girls? ¡°But wasn¡¯t he hospitalized before?¡± Qi Xiangyuan did not know the things between Xia Xibei and Gu Yinglei, let alone that Gu Yinglei was almost ruined before. Although the two were friends, Gu Yinglei could not disclose these matters. ¡°He was hospitalized but discharged.¡± Qi Xiangyuan waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t mention him, that bastard is all about girls and forgets his friends!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xibei smiled faintly. ¡°Okay, then you go ahead and study! I¡¯ll head out.¡± Qi Xiangyuan turned around and left. Looking at his departing back, Xia Xibei¡¯s brow furrowed. Gu Yinglei was okay? The tampering she did before was enough to ensure that Gu Yinglei would not get well. How come he was well again? And now he could still continue to indulge in lust? Thinking of this, she immediately made a phone call. Soon, she learned the details. Gu Yinglei was indeed going to be ruined before, but Gu Guanlin helped him to find a doctor. This doctor was Yang Mo! Yang Mo¡­ Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as she recited the name in her heart. She really did not expect Yang Mo to save Gu Yinglei. This was really too coincidental. Gu Yinglei got lucky! He could still wander around and play! Xia Xibei lowered her eyes and snorted in her heart. The next day, after ensuring Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were okay, Xia Xibei returned to G City. This time, she had to retreat for a few days, then take the college entrance exam. Unknowingly, she had already returned to this world for more than a year. What was even more unexpected was that she still had the opportunity to take the college entrance exam. In her first life, she dropped out of school early and had no chance to take the college entrance exam. After that, she also spent time studying on her own, but no matter what, it was not the same as the college entrance exam. This time, she was going to fulfill her dream at the beginning. The outside world was also praying for Xia Xibei. As people all knew, Xia Xibei was very busy, always busy. Her schedule was too full, and she didn¡¯t have a teacher to tutor her. Other starlets shut down for a few months before their college entrance exams, otherwise they would be mocked by people if their scores came out too poorly. This was not like before, when people didn¡¯t care about grades. Now everyone cared about them. If the results were too bad, it would be a shame! As early as May, her fans began to worry. How come Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t settled down to study? If the results were not good, wouldn¡¯t her haters be happy? Although Xia Xibei had been performing very well, she hadn¡¯t taken any mock exams afterward, so no one knew how she would do. She didn¡¯t attend many classes during her senior year! Some haters said with conviction that Xia Xibei usually bragged too much, and when the college entrance exam came, she would definitely fail. She had bad grades and was afraid to take the mock exams. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The haters were ready to celebrate when the time came. Fans were so angry that they retaliated against the haters. The internet erupted in a round of bickering. Xia Xibei had to take time off for a few days to reassure the fans, even if she was confident in her results. A few days later, Xia Xibei finally came out of seclusion to take the college entrance exam. On the day of the entrance exam, she was stopped in her tracks. Chapter 1516 - 1516 An Accident 1516 An Accident On the first day of the college entrance exam, Xia Xibei made preparations to leave early. There was already great fanfare outside. After all, the college entrance exam was very important, and many students depended on it to change their fate. Although Xia Xibei no longer needed the support of the college entrance exam, she was a student and naturally had to abide by the rules. Early in the morning, Pan Yan came to take her to the examination center. When she got into the car, Pan Yan didn¡¯t say anything. Although he knew that Xia Xibei had strength, he could not talk to her until the exam was finished. Who knew if she would be affected and not do well in the exam afterward? So, he acted as if nothing had happened. The car moved, and Xia Xibei looked out at the scenery, waiting to get to the exam center. However, a kilometer or two away from the test center, there was an accident in front of the car, and the traffic was very congested. There were traffic police here to prepare for the exam, to allow all the candidates to take the exam smoothly. However, no one expected that a car accident would suddenly appear here. Moreover, it was early in the morning, just when everyone was going to work. Now, this place was jammed up. Looking at the congested road ahead, Pan Yan frowned, ¡°What can we do? How about we get help from the police?¡± Every time the college entrance examination took place, some candidates would be stuck on the road. So, the police were already prepared and waiting to help. If they asked for help, they would be escorted to the examination hall. It wasn¡¯t that they did it on purpose. It was just an accident on the road that no one wanted. ¡°No need.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not far anyway. I¡¯ll just walk there.¡± ¡°But you will be recognized.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, took out a pair of glasses, shook her hair out and wore it down. This made her look less conspicuous. ¡°I¡¯ll have Little Zhao take you there.¡± Little Zhao was Xia Xibei¡¯s assistant. ¡°No need,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°If Little Zhao went with me, won¡¯t she be recognized?¡± Her fans were very familiar with her and with the people around her. If Little Zhao were with her, it would be easy to recognize her. Therefore, she refused. ¡°Everyone knows you have your entrance exam today, so they shouldn¡¯t pester you.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°No, you guys just come and pick me up after the exam.¡± Since she said so, Pan Yan didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Okay then, you be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± Xia Xibei got out of the car and walked toward the examination center. Soon, she crossed the congested road. From here to the examination center, it would only take about twenty minutes to walk there slowly. It was still early, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being late. However, when Xia Xibei was about to reach the examination center, there was a roar from behind. Without looking back, she reacted quickly and jumped to the side. Then, the car brushed past her. The car hit the flower path in front of her with a crash. The commotion attracted others, and they quickly gathered around. Soon, everyone recognized Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s Xia Xibei!¡± someone shouted, and the scene was suddenly agitated. Some students on the road were very excited. Although they knew that Xia Xibei was in the same examination center with them, no one expected that they would run into her there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was so friendly. She even walked here! How come she didn¡¯t even take the bus? However, that was not even the point. What was going on with this accident? For a while, the scene was chaotic. Chapter 1517 - 1517 Im Fine 1517 I¡¯m Fine Everyone in the area knew Xia Xibei and knew that she was a big star. Moreover, there were many people here who were her fans. Knowing that she was almost hit, everyone was immediately angry. Besides, Xia Xibei had to take the college entrance exam today! Even if the college entrance exam was not too important to her, it was still a very important event! This kind of important event could not be allowed to mess up! From the looks of things, this person was obviously coming for Xia Xibei. That was hateful! Some people remembered the earlier attempted attacks on Xia Xibei during filming and were even more shocked and angry. All of a sudden, everyone was angry. People opened the car door and pulled the driver out. The driver inside was a young man in his early thirties. The man looked okay, but now he was drunk and didn¡¯t look good. ¡°He¡¯s driving drunk!¡± ¡°This is murder!¡± After someone shouted twice, everyone got even angrier. Soon, the police rushed over. There were a lot of police officers guarding the entrance exams, and now that this kind of thing has happened, they naturally came over immediately. After arriving and looking at the mess here, the police officers were also angry. The people on the sidelines were clearly talking about this matter. After everyone¡¯s explanation, the police understood that Xia Xibei was almost hit! This was a drunk driver intent on murder! The police officers were out of their minds with rage. How could something like this happen on such a big day? This was outrageous! In addition to the police rushing over, reporters on standby came to hear about it. Every year, reporters waited outside the major examination centers to film the reactions of parents and candidates, and this time was no exception. When the reporters heard about the accident, they rushed over from afar. When they came over and found out it was Xia Xibei, they got extremely excited! This was big news! Soon, it was posted online that Xia Xibei had been involved in a car accident, sparking a frenzy of discussion among netizens. The scene was chaotic. The drunk driver had not yet sobered up from his drunken state. Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Pan Yan. ¡°Beibei, where are you now?! Did something happen to you?!¡± Pan Yan¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xia Xibei reassured him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Pan Yan was anxious. They were still waiting for the traffic to clear when Little Zhao called, saying that Xia Xibei was in trouble, which almost scared him out of his mind! How could this happen after only ten minutes of separation? He immediately called to confirm the situation. After hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s voice, he was relieved to know that she was okay. ¡°If you¡¯re okay, remember to go online and say so,¡± Pan Yan urged. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Xia Xibei was a big star, and everyone was watching. In this situation, if you didn¡¯t say something, the fans would be worried. ¡°OK.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then took a selfie and posted it online with the text, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a small scare. Thanks for everyone¡¯s messages.¡± As soon as this update came out, the comments below immediately exploded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone just saw the news of her accident and was really worried. Today was the college entrance exam! For this kind of thing to happen at this time, even if nothing were wrong, it would affect the mental state of the test-taker! Some people were worried that Xia Xibei was really in trouble. When she replied, everyone was relieved, but they couldn¡¯t help but continue to be concerned about the development of the scene. Chapter 1518 - 1518 Another Hater 1518 Another Hater After posting online, Xia Xibei turned off her phone. The police came over and knew that her situation was special, so they didn¡¯t let her go over with them to make a statement. After all, she still had to go over to the exam! Thankfully, there was still half an hour before the start time, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about catching up. ¡°You go ahead and take the exam. We¡¯ll contact you when we get things straightened out,¡± a female police officer said to Xia Xibei, with a look of patient excitement in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that her favorite idol would encounter such a thing, nor did she expect that she would meet Xia Xibei on such an occasion. At the same time, she was so annoyed with the drunk driver that she wanted to slap him! Others also said, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go to the exam first! Or we won¡¯t make it!¡± Xia Xibei smiled at them and said, ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± Seeing her bright and beautiful smile, many guys couldn¡¯t help but blush. She was too beautiful! Not bad for a big star! It was too scary for a big star to have to suffer this kind of attack! Was this the trouble that came with being a big star? It was not a hater, right? Many people had this thought in their minds. The impact of the hater incident in M had not subsided yet. That hater was really terrible. Even if the man had already committed suicide, the attack still made everyone¡¯s heart palpitate. Today, Xia Xibei suffered from this kind of thing again. It was really horrible luck! Was it possible that those haters were organized? If not, how could they do such things? What was even more hateful was that it happened under such circumstances! This was the college entrance exam! If her mood was affected and her mental state was bad, how could she take the exam? On the internet, fans also started to discuss it like crazy. [Who the hell is that son of a bitch? I¡¯ll tear his face off! How dare you affect our Sister Bei. Do you think your life is too long?!] [If Sister Bei¡¯s performance is affected, I will kill him!] [What is the company doing? Why is no one protecting her at such a time?] The online crowd complained. Everyone was worried about Xia Xibei¡¯s performance before, and now this kind of thing has happened. Didn¡¯t it add fuel to the fire? However, everyone was more worried about Xia Xibei¡¯s mental state. How come there were so many dangers all day long? This was too scary! If they encountered such an attack, they would definitely have nightmares! Only Xia Xibei could be so good and keep going. Some haters also came out to mock her, saying that Xia Xibei¡¯s performance would not be any better even without this incident. However, after this incident, she could just say that her mental state was affected, and no one would blame her for the bad results. Of course, this argument was directly refuted by the fans. The fans also suspect that these haters and the attacker were in cahoots! So, people began to report and verbally fight each other online. Xia Xibei did not know what was going on online, and she was flanked by the crowd at the examination center. After all, most of those present were students and parents, and the students had to go to the exam. Moreover, everyone was afraid that something would happen again, so they gathered around her and went over together. With so many people gathered together, no one should dare to come over! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Faced with the enthusiasm of the crowd, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t refuse, smiling and giving them thanks. Looking at her smiling face, the crowd¡¯s faces turned red. When they arrived at the examination room, the big show drew everyone¡¯s attention. The scene became agitated again when it became clear that it was Xia Xibei in front. However, because the entrance of the examination room was full of candidates, people did not know what happened to Xia Xibei, and it did not affect the mood of the examination. Chapter 1519 - 1519 I Know Who It Is 1519 I Know Who It Is Soon, Xia Xibei entered the examination room surrounded by people. After arriving at the test room and sitting down, everyone else couldn¡¯t help but look at her. Many people thought to themselves, ¡®She looks so beautiful in person!¡¯ She was really a celebrity, and she looked so good in person! Although she was not wearing makeup, her skin was really enviable. It was a pity that she wore glasses, which slightly obscured her beauty. However, it was also because of the camouflage that people were not so strongly impacted and could maintain a stable mood. Otherwise, there may be quite a few people on the scene who did not have the focus to take the test. Soon, the test proctor came over. After seeing Xia Xibei, the proctor was also taken aback. However, the proctors had experienced a lot and quickly gathered themselves and began to read out the various things to note in the exam. Soon, the exam began. After the bell rang, the only sound left in the examination room was the sound of pencil tips scratching on the paper. The morning exam was long, but it went by quickly. At noon, Xia Xibei rested at the hotel next door and continued the exam in the afternoon. Xia Xibei still had to take the exam, and the police did not want to affect her mood, so they did not tell her what had happened until the next day after the exam. This time, the perpetrator was an ordinary person. However, he said he didn¡¯t mean to do it and didn¡¯t go after Xia Xibei. It just happened to be such a coincidence that he bumped into her. This statement was half-heartedly believed. He was already drunk, so it was normal that he did not know what he was doing. The suspicion was present because Xia Xibei had been attacked by a hater before, so people were afraid that a hater also did this incident. In the end, the police classified the incident as drunk driving and assault and would be punishing the attacker. As for Xia Xibei, the frightened party, she also received some compensation. Online, fans were still angry. How hateful it would have been if Xia Xibei had missed her exam because of this incident! If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t spoken up and said that she didn¡¯t care about this matter and just listened to the police, people would probably have continued to protest. After Xia Xibei spoke up, it seemed like the matter had just passed. However, only Xia Xibei knew that it was still far from being over. As usual, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao called her to ask about the situation. In the face of their concern, Xia Xibei was silent for a moment. ¡°Well¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s silence made Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart skip a beat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡± Xia Xibei sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°I was¡­¡± Xia Xibei sighed, wanting to say something. Qi Zhi¡¯an was anxious, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, can¡¯t you say it to me?¡± Xia Xibei was a very frank person and never hesitated like this. Such hesitation showed that this matter was not simple. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to say¡­¡± ¡°If you have something, say something. What are you afraid of!¡± ¡°But¡­ This matter is too serious, I don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.¡± ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an prodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡­ I may know who the person behind it is.¡± ¡°Who is it?!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was immediately anxious. ¡°If I¡¯m right, it should be Ling Juan.¡± ¡°Ling Juan?!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an first froze, then drew in a breath. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Chapter 1520 - 1520 Terrible Speculation 1520 Terrible Speculation Qi Zhi¡¯an thought that Xia Xibei might have said the wrong person. ¡°Ling Juan? Did you say Ling Juan?¡± He couldn¡¯t resist repeating it. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, are you? She is your biological mother!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but shout. Ling Juan was Xia Xibei¡¯s birth mother! How could she have done such a thing to her?! ¡°I originally thought it was strange too, but I got the driver to talk, and it was indeed her,¡± Xia Xibei sighed and looked very distressed. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said¡­ A middle-aged woman asked him to do it.¡± ¡°Middle-aged woman?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°And before that, I think I saw her.¡± ¡°When did you see her?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an became even more curious. ¡°It was when I was in M before.¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°I got targeted in M, so I went to investigate, and then I found out about a woman.¡± Without waiting for Qi Zhi¡¯an to ask, Xia Xibei continued. ¡°I would not have known her identity, but I heard someone call her Ms. Ling.¡± Ms. Ling? Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes became grim. ¡°This time, I didn¡¯t want to suspect her, but the driver also gave the appearance of the person who instructed him. It was indeed her!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did you ask? Didn¡¯t the police say it was just a simple drunk driving?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was not defending Ling Juan, but he did not want Xia Xibei to suspect her mother. If Xia Xibei¡¯s birth mother really did this kind of thing to her, how sad she would be! ¡°I can hypnotize people,¡± Xia Xibei replied confidently. ¡°That¡¯s how I learned of the real situation from the driver¡¯s mouth. However, I didn¡¯t tell the police about it, so as not to alert the attacker.¡± This statement made Qi Zhi¡¯an silent. ¡°And I also saw her near the police station!¡± Xia Xibei dropped another bombshell. ¡°You saw her?!¡± ¡°Yes. I saw her, but she ran away as soon as she saw me.¡± Xia Xibei sighed as if she were sad and then babbled without qualms. ¡°I hypnotized the driver afterward and learned more from him.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°He said that when Ms. Ling had asked him to do this, she had whispered that she must not let me take the exam successfully. That way, I wouldn¡¯t get good grades on the exam, much less be able to overshadow the kid.¡± The kid? Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart jumped. Xia Xibei¡¯s voice trailed off a bit, ¡°I guessed later who this child she was talking about really was. Then, I had an idea.¡± Her voice made Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s goosebumps rise, but he still asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I dare not say¡­¡± Xia Xibei smiled helplessly, ¡°Forget it. Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much. Let¡¯s just skip this topic!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an stiffened, and his face in the video was slightly stiff. A while later, he spoke, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Xia Xibei smiled bitterly at him. ¡°What would I lie to you for?¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s pretty young face, Qi Zhi¡¯an felt a little familiar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some terrible guesses flashed through his heart, and he wiped his face. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out and give you an explanation.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qi Zhi¡¯an was flustered. The information Xia Xibei had revealed, however, had alarmed him. Chapter 1521 - 1521 Somethings Wrong 1521 Something¡¯s Wrong Qi Zhi¡¯an was in turmoil. How could this be possible? Ling Juan was Xia Xibei¡¯s biological mother. How could she have done these things to her? Moreover, Ling Juan said that she wanted to protect another child¡­ Who was that child? Qi Zhi¡¯an did not suspect that Xia Xibei was deceiving him. Xia Xibei had no need to deceive himself with such things and even less need to bring Ling Juan into the picture. However, if Xia Xibei was not lying, then Ling Juan really did this kind of thing. If she did, what did Ling Juan want? This was another question. Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but think back to the situation back then. At first, after Ling Juan knew his identity, she started all kinds of seduction. However, he was disgusted with Ling Juan and understood the feud between her and Ling Xiao, so naturally he would not accept her temptation. After being rejected by him, Ling Juan went to Qi Zhiqiang. He was shocked to know that Ling Juan and Qi Zhiqiang were together. The two of them had actually gotten together? However, he did not say anything about this matter, let alone persuade Qi Zhiqiang. At that time, he and his brother had already started to have conflicts. Although they were brothers, honestly speaking, the two of them did not have a good relationship. Therefore, he would not advise Qi Zhiqiang, lest he thought he was jealous of him. Qi Zhiqiang was already an adult at that time, so he couldn¡¯t worry about it. He just didn¡¯t expect that Ling Juan would have a child in the end. What was even more unexpected was that so many things happened later. Thinking back to that year, Qi Zhi¡¯an felt like it was a lifetime ago. However, when he thought about it, with Ling Juan¡¯s character, how could she change her child to a family worse than Qi¡¯s? The Xia family was much worse than the Qi and Ling families. With her unprofitable character, she would only go up¡­ Upward? Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart jumped, and his face changed again. His complexion kept fluctuating, and finally, he gritted his teeth and went home. When he returned home, Qi Xin was resting at home. Qi Xin¡¯s injury had already healed, and she had successfully taken the college entrance examination. Although she had been injured and rested for a while, her previous grades were very good and would not fluctuate because of this one time. Therefore, when she returned from the exam, she was very confident and said she would do well this time. Before, Qi Zhi¡¯an was also very happy to see her so confident. Now, after listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s words, he always felt strange. With all kinds of thoughts churning in his mind, he walked over, ¡°You didn¡¯t go out?¡± ¡°No, resting for a few days first.¡± Qi Xin shook her head and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an sat up beside her, then stared at her. Stunned by his stare, Qi Xin looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Dad, what are you looking at me like that for?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes swept back and forth across her face as his heart began to sink. Once there was a slight hint, things couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Dad?¡± Qi Xin shivered from his gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Beibei told me something.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Beibei?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s mood suddenly worsened, but her face was calm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Oh yes, did they figure out that car accident?¡± ¡°There are some clues.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± Qi Xin frowned. ¡°Who is so out of control?!¡± ¡°You also think that someone is behind it?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Xin nodded, ¡°What have you found out?¡± Chapter 1522 - 1522 Things Are Exposed 1522 Things Are Exposed The corner of Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°She told me that someone was trying to do something to her.¡± ¡°Ah? Who is it?¡± Qi Xin immediately asked. ¡°She said¡­ It was Ling Juan.¡± When Qi Zhi¡¯an said this, he was staring at Qi Xin. As expected, he saw that her face was a bit flustered. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Qi Xin was shocked by Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s words and almost didn¡¯t jump up. ¡°Ling Juan? How is that possible?!¡± She was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ling Juan¡­ you¡¯re talking about her mother?¡± ¡°You are quite familiar with this person,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said meaningfully. Qi Xin¡¯s heart jumped, and she hurried to organize her expression into an innocent one. ¡°Her name is indeed very familiar. My mother¡¯s name is Ling Xiao, and Ling Juan is the person with whom she has a bad relationship. She is also Beibei¡¯s biological mother. How can I not be familiar with it?!¡± Hearing Qi Xin¡¯s smooth explanation, Qi Zhi¡¯an felt very complicated. He was reluctant to admit that Qi Xin already knew about her own birth. However, why would she react in such a way if she did not know these circumstances? Such a reaction was indeed strange. ¡°She is Beibei¡¯s biological mother, but she is also the mastermind behind it all.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s face was composed, and even though the thoughts in his mind were churning, his expression was calm. ¡°How can that be? Could there be some kind of misunderstanding here?¡± The corners of Qi Xin¡¯s mouth stiffened a little. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s what Beibei said.¡± ¡°Then maybe she¡¯s mistaken! How could such a thing be possible?!¡± Qi Xin cut to the chase. ¡°She said that Ling Juan said that she did it because she didn¡¯t want Beibei to get good grades on the test and overshadow the other child.¡± Those words shook Qi Xin to her core. However, she used all her strength to stop her horror from revealing itself. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?!¡± She had the right amount of shock on her face. ¡°Who is the other child? She can¡¯t be mistaken, can she?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an stared at Qi Xin for a moment. ¡°Dad?¡± Qi Xin asked timidly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s a mistake.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an suddenly relaxed, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something wrong over there, and that¡¯s why there¡¯s a mistake.¡± ¡°It should be!¡± Qi Xin nodded. ¡°There might be some kind of misunderstanding here!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have her check again.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay, I have some things to do now.¡± ¡°Okay, then you go ahead and take care of them,¡± Qi Xin nodded. ¡°I have an appointment with a friend. I¡¯ll have to go out later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded, ¡°Just tell me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qi Xin smiled brightly. Father and daughter parted ways. Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s departing back, Qi Xin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the hand behind her back had clenched into a fist, and her nails sunk deep into her palm. After a while, Qi Xin stood up and walked out. After she entered a hotel, she took out her cell phone and entered a number. The call went through, and a surprised voice came from the other end. ¡°Xin Xin, how are you free-¡± To call me? The words were not finished before Qi Xin began ranting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who told you to mess around? Are you trying to kill me?¡± This comment confused Ling Juan and made her anxious, ¡°What are you talking about? How am I killing you?¡± ¡°Why did you attack Xia Xibei? Who told you to have any ideas? I can get good grades on the exams myself. I don¡¯t need you to worry about it! Now things are exposed!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. Chapter 1523 - 1523 I Didnt Do It 1523 I Didn¡¯t Do It Qi Xin certainly hated Xia Xibei to the core, but there was no need for her to do anything at this point in time, lest she make a stir. Who would have thought that while she didn¡¯t make a move, Ling Juan would go and attack Xia Xibei in front of a big crowd too! What was wrong with her? Qi Xin became even more disgusted with Ling Juan. The thought of the two of them being mother and daughter made her hate her so much. How could her own biological mother be so stupid? Then she thought of Qi Zhiqiang, and she became even more annoyed. How come her biological parents were all so pathetic? Should she say they were all the same? Ling Juan, on the other end, was also anxious. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Qi Xin was very annoyed, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, then who did? Besides, can¡¯t you use your head before you do these things?¡± If Ling Juan wanted to attack Xia Xibei, fine. The problem was, she couldn¡¯t do something so stupid! It was too humiliating to get caught right off the bat! Even if you really wanted to do it, you would have to take care of the aftermath! Qi Xin¡¯s scolding flustered Ling Juan, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it! I don¡¯t have to do this! It¡¯s just a college entrance exam. Is it necessary?¡± Ling Juan cried out about the injustice. It was just a college entrance exam, so what if the grades were good? Did they care about grades? What good would good grades do? To them, good grades were just the icing on the cake, but not really the point. In their case, they had to compete for other things. Competing for grades?! It¡¯s not like they were kids! This comment made Qi Xin freeze. ¡°You really didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t!¡± Ling Juan shouted loudly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing!¡± This kind of thing was not helpful for them. There was no need! Hearing Ling Juan¡¯s repeated denials, Qi Xin was suddenly shocked. ¡°You really didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t! Absolutely not! Not at all!¡± Ling Juan replied loudly. Qi Xin¡¯s hands and feet started to get cold, and some bad thoughts flashed through her mind. ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I really, really, really didn¡¯t!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s heart beat faster, and felt like she was going crazy. In other words, this matter had nothing to do with Ling Juan. So, who did this? Thinking about Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s previous conversation with her, Qi Xin¡¯s face turned pale. This was done by Xia Xibei! Moreover, Qi Zhi¡¯an had become suspicious of her! Thinking of this, Qi Xin felt like she had fallen into ice. ¡°Xinxin? Xinxin?¡± Sensing no reaction, Ling Juan was immediately anxious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Say something!¡± Qi Xin did not respond for a while. Ling Juan was even more anxious, ¡°Xinxin, please, say something. Do not scare your mom!¡± ¡°They know¡­¡± Qi Xin mumbled, her eyes empty. ¡°They know?¡± Ling Juan was first stunned, then shocked. ¡°How did they know?!¡± ¡°It was Xia Xibei who said it!¡± Qi Xin cut to the chase. ¡°No one but her would do such a thing!¡± She reacted. This was a trap set by Xia Xibei! Through this incident, didn¡¯t Qi Zhi¡¯an start to suspect Ling Juan and her? Thinking of this, Qi Xin¡¯s face turned even whiter. ¡°It¡¯s her?!¡± Ling Juan huffed, then got angry. ¡°I told you that bitch has a lot of nerve!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You shut up!¡± Qi Xin yelled. ¡°Who told you to be so stupid before!¡± If Xia Xibei had died back then, would they have to worry now? Wasn¡¯t it stupid to cut off the grass without removing the root? Now Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s side was getting suspicious. What should she do? Chapter 1524 - 1524 The Truth 1524 The Truth Qi Xin was very disgusted with Ling Juan. Although the woman was her biological mother, such a biological mother made her feel sick! She would rather be Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s child! Now, because of Ling Juan¡¯s drama, Qi Zhi¡¯an began to suspect her. After Ling Juan was lectured by her daughter, she didn¡¯t look well either. However, she gritted her teeth, thinking about her daughter¡¯s life over the years, and then thinking about the trouble she had caused her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take care of Xia Xibei!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Qi Xin coldly snorted. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t talk such nonsense to me! If you had taken care of it back then, we wouldn¡¯t have these problems now.¡± Ling Juan was so embarrassed by her that her face turned red, but she still persevered. This was her own daughter, after all. ¡°So¡­ What do you want to do now?¡± Her voice was a little timid, afraid that her daughter would continue to be angry. ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Qi Xin coldly hummed. ¡°I have an idea, but you must cooperate with me.¡± ¡°Cooperate with you? How?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s eyes were a little cold, ¡°As long as you cooperate well, I can still continue to stay in the Qi family, and my status will remain unchanged. If not¡­¡± ¡°Just say it! As long as you tell me, I will cooperate!¡± Ling Juan certainly wouldn¡¯t let Qi Xin follow her and live outside the family. Qi Xin finally showed a smile after getting Ling Juan¡¯s consent. On the other hand, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart was also cold. He really didn¡¯t expect that Qi Xin was not his child. Moreover, Qi Xin should know about this matter. Otherwise, she would not have reacted like this before. However, how much Qi Xin knew and when she knew these things were open to question. The situation was a bit of a headache. How should he handle it? Even though he usually acted decisively, he could not help but become indecisive at this time. After some time, he finally made up his mind. No matter what, he had to find out what had happened first! So, he began to deal with the paternity test for himself and Qi Xin. Only when this was clear could he continue with the following. Soon, the results came out. Looking at the results, he was silent for some time. Only after that did he call Xia Xibei. ¡°Uncle An.¡± Hearing these words, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If it was before and Xia Xibei had called him Uncle An, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything special. Now, this title made him sad. ¡°Are you free now? Can you come over?¡± His voice was a little flat. ¡°I can¡­¡± Half a day later, Xia Xibei appeared in front of him. Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s haggard appearance, Xia Xibei¡¯s heart dawned. He had figured out the truth. This shock was big for him, but it was necessary. ¡°Uncle An, what do you want me to do?¡± Xia Xibei had a calm face. ¡°I want to confirm one thing,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said heavily. ¡°What can I do to help you?¡± ¡°Give me a strand of your hair.¡± Xia Xibei looked at him, then nodded and pulled off a strand of hair, ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an took the hair, and his expression became even more strained. He also took Ling Xiao¡¯s hair this time. The results would come out soon after the stuff was sent over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the results came out, looking at the content on it, Qi Zhi¡¯an was silent. His thoughts fluctuated more, and his face became more complicated. Only after half a day did he look up at Xia Xibei, his mouth moving. ¡°When did you know about this?¡± After a while, he uttered these words. Chapter 1525 - 1525 This Is The Truth 1525 This Is The Truth ¡°Just a little while ago,¡± Xia Xibei lied without any sheepishness. ¡°I found out before that Ling Juan had malice towards me, so I thought in that direction.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us before?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were complicated. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure before.¡± She shrugged, ¡°It was when Ling Juan made a move on me again that I was sure of this suspicion. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that it would really turn out as I guessed.¡± These words made Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mood even more complicated. Excitement, guilt, shock, and cluelessness¡­ These emotions all made it difficult for him to contain himself. He took a deep breath and pushed down the emotions in his heart. ¡°Yes, you are my real daughter!¡± He looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s precious face, and his heart was in turmoil again. If Ling Xiao knew about this, he wondered how she would react. ¡°What about Qi Xin?¡± Xia Xibei had a hesitant expression. Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll treat her well. After all, I¡¯ve raised her for so many years.¡± He looked at Xia Xibei guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°No need to say sorry,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°No one wants this kind of thing.¡± She added, ¡°But her real father¡­¡± These words made Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart jump, and he finally reacted. Yes, Qi Xin¡¯s real father was Qi Zhiqiang! If Qi Xin¡¯s real father were someone else, that would be fine. With the Qi family¡¯s power, keeping her would be no problem. However, Qi Xin¡¯s biological father was Qi Zhiqiang! It was difficult to say what would happen. It was possible for Qi Zhiqiang to cause trouble. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Xia Xibei did not have second thoughts. ¡°Now, I have to tell your¡­ Mom.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was a little hesitant. Ling Xiao would be so sad if she knew that Qi Xin was not her real daughter! Although Xia Xibei was brilliant and very good, their bond with Qi Xin for many years was not so easy to erase. Besides, Qi Xin had just saved them. She really treated them as if they were her own parents. How could such hearts not be touched? Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with thoughts, but he could only take a deep breath and suppress them. No matter what, this matter must be brought back to its original track. ¡°You wait here. I¡¯ll go find her.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an walked out, took out his phone, and called Ling Xiao. Looking at Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s forlorn and sad back, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was calm. She knew that this incident had a great impact on Qi Zhi¡¯an, but it was something she had to go through. This was the most gentle way she could think of. She had ways that had more impact, but Qi Zhiqiang and Ling Xiao would be very sad if she used those methods. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were her biological parents, and they¡¯d all had a good relationship before, albeit only as friends. However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want to make them so sad. Besides, there were ways to uncover Qi Xin¡¯s true colors and suppress her fully. There was no need to play such a big game all at once. That was why Xia Xibei chose this approach. Xia Xibei was never soft-hearted regarding the people she cared for and acknowledged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were the people she cared about, and she didn¡¯t want them to get too attached. Xia Xibei waited in the room and began to wonder how Ling Xiao would react when she found out about it. Suddenly, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s voice rang out loudly. ¡°You were attacked? Attacked?! Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped. Chapter 1526 - 1526 I Am the Sinner 1526 I Am the Sinner The two of them immediately rushed over. It was a high-end restaurant. Now it was chaotic in a certain private room. Qi Xin and Ling Xiao were sitting together, both of them with their heads down, and at first glance, something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately went to his wife¡¯s side. ¡°What happened?¡± Just now, he called Ling Xiao, wanting her to come back so that he could talk about this matter. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao said that she was attacked. Although Ling Xiao did not seem to have any external injuries now, she had a disheveled look. Ling Xiao looked up with tears in her eyes, and there was obviously something wrong. Qi Xin was also looking downcast and sad. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who did this?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked, pointing to the mess on the floor. Qi Xin couldn¡¯t help but sob out loud. This made Qi Zhi¡¯an anxious. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Qi Xin suddenly knelt down towards them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Her action startled Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao immediately pulled her up, ¡°Xinxin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qi Xin did not want to get up, she covered her face and sobbed, looking very sad and upset. Ling Xiao had obviously experienced some strong shock as well. Her face was a little white as she pulled Qi Xin up, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Qi Xin hugged Ling Xiao and howled. The situation made Qi Zhi¡¯an even more confused. Xia Xibei stood aside and watched with cold eyes. Qi Xin was crying so pitifully. Qi Zhi¡¯an was anxious and angry. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who attacked you?¡± ¡°It was Ling Juan,¡± Ling Xiao said a little tiredly. ¡°Ling Juan?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an drew in a breath, ¡°How could it be her?¡± Ling Juan was clearly mentioned before, and now she was involved. What a coincidence?! As Qi Zhi¡¯an questioned her, Qi Xin cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Ling Xiao was so distressed that she hugged her and patted her back, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, this has nothing to do with you. You are innocent.¡± Qi Xin, however, continued to cry, turning a deaf ear. It looked as if she was in shock. ¡°What is going on?¡± After asking for the truth so many times, Qi Zhi¡¯an was desperate. ¡°Tell me!¡± Qi Xin cried so hard that her nose and eyes were red, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Ling Xiao patted her back, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Qi Xin cried even louder, ¡°I am the sinner!¡± If Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t pulled her back, she might have rushed out. ¡°A sinner?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an frowned and asked anxiously. ¡°What the hell just happened? How did it get involved with a sinner? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ling Xiao hugged Qi Xin and spoke heavily. Thinking about what happened today, her face became even grimmer. ¡°Today, I came here for dinner and saw Xinxin being harassed by a woman. So I came over to see. Who knew¡­¡± Speaking of this matter, her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but twitch a little, obviously suffering from a big shock. ¡°Who knew¡­ She was Ling Juan!¡± She took a deep breath to suppress the shock in her heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And then¡­ She said that Xinxin is her daughter!¡± When these words came out, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Xia Xibei¡¯s hearts jumped. Xia Xibei, in particular, was shocked. Ling Juan had actually taken the initiative to tell the truth?! Then, looking at Qi Xin crying so pitifully and Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an so heartbroken, she instantly understood what they were playing at. Chapter 1527 - 1527 Admission 1527 Admission Looking at the way Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao cared so much about Qi Xin, Xia Xibei felt a little uncomfortable. They were her biological parents, yet they cared so much for Qi Xin. However, she also understood that Qi Xin was, after all, the daughter they had raised for more than ten years, and her feelings were different. If they had just flipped out when they knew Qi Xin was not their own daughter, Xia Xibei would have felt terrible instead. It was scary when a person didn¡¯t even take their previous commitment and feelings seriously. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were obviously not emotionless people, so although Xia Xibei was uncomfortable in her heart, she was not too upset. Most importantly, Qi Xin also had the means to expose herself before they knew the truth instead of letting people say anything to her. Xia Xibei understood that Qi Xin admitted it herself this time to get ahead of the game. If she had been exposed passively, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s impression of her would have been greatly diminished. However, she was actively exposed, and the situation was different. This move was really quite powerful and hit the nail on the head. It also made Xia Xibei warryer of Qi Xin. It seemed that Qi Xin was not such a stupid person. At this moment, Xia Xibei¡¯s impression of Qi Xin was also much higher. As if not paying attention to Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze, Qi Xin continued to cry and apologized vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I actually already knew the truth before.¡± This surprised the couple, ¡°You did?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Xin sniffled, very sadly. ¡°I knew it after I was injured.¡± She looked up at them, teary-eyed and pitiful, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a car accident that time? I only found out afterward that she was the one who did it!¡± These words made Xia Xibei raise her eyebrows. How dare she excuse herself from this matter? Obviously, both Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao believed her words. After all, neither of them had suspected her before. ¡°Didn¡¯t I have to go back to school to study after my previous injury was healed? Then, she approached me,¡± Qi Xin continued to explain what had happened before. ¡°That time, I realized that the car accident was her doing! She was trying to get you all killed! She didn¡¯t expect that I was also in the car, or that I would have an accident. That was why she told me about it, hoping that I would stop fighting for you guys.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other, appalled. It was Ling Juan that caused them to get into trouble before. Ling Juan didn¡¯t expect Qi Xin to be in the car and to be injured as a result. Ling Juan should not want Qi Xin to know about this, but she was afraid that Qi Xin would continue to have accidents afterward, so she told her about it. Qi Xin sniffled and looked miserable and panicked, ¡°I realized then that I was actually her real daughter!¡± Speaking of this, she sobbed again. Listening to her sobs, Ling Xiao was heartbroken. Until now, she hadn¡¯t come back to her senses. After all, she had always thought that Qi Xin was her own daughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if it was a small dog or cat, after so many years, there must be feelings, let alone a living human being. Besides, their mother-daughter relationship had always been very good. If she could accept this kind of thing immediately and change it with ease, she would not be a person with feelings. However, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xia Xibei with an apology in her eyes. When she saw Xia Xibei standing by, not saying a word, she felt like her heart was being torn in half. Chapter 1528 - 1528 No Fighting 1528 No Fighting What made Ling Xiao stronger than Ling Juan was that she was a person with feelings. Her mother-daughter relationship with Qi Xin for many years could not be immediately broken off because of such things. However, Ling Xiao was also sensitive and could feel Xia Xibei¡¯s emotions. The two sides of the situation made her very conflicted, not knowing how to face this kind of thing. She wanted to faint and forget about it. When she met Ling Xiao¡¯s apologetic eyes, Xia Xibei gave her a reassuring smile instead. When Ling Xiao saw this, she froze, and then her heart sank. How could this child be so understanding and so good? If Xia Xibei protested angrily, she wouldn¡¯t be so upset. However, Xia Xibei was so reasonable and did not fight, but she felt worse. Qi Xin didn¡¯t notice the two of them exchanging glances and continued to explain. ¡°When I found out about it, I was terrified! I didn¡¯t want to believe it at all! But Dad, when you told me she had done something bad again, I realized that she was for real!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an froze for a moment before he realized what she was talking about. Qi Xin was talking about what he had tried to find out about her before. Qi Xin really did know the truth, but not much of it. Qi Xin¡¯s explanation made sense now. He also finally let go of his suspicions about Qi Xin. This child must have been in a very difficult mood after knowing such things before. It was too hard for her to keep pretending that she was fine. ¡°I had a date with a friend today, but to my surprise, Ling Juan popped back up and pulled a fast one on me. Then mom came over, and after that¡­¡± Qi Xin¡¯s sobbing voice got louder, and her tears flowed like a river. Seeing her look so pitiful, the couple was silent. The only sound in the room was Qi Xin¡¯s crying. After a while, Qi Xin slowly stopped crying. Her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­ Leave?¡± Qi Zhian reprimanded, ¡°You are our daughter. Where are you going?¡± Even if Qi Xin was Ling Juan¡¯s own daughter, they had raised her for so many years. They could not just kick her out under such circumstances. Besides, with Ling Juan¡¯s heartless personality, who knew what would happen if Qi Xin went with her? ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Qi Xin shook her head with red eyes, then looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°She¡¯s the one.¡± Everyone looked at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei felt as if she was being shone by a spotlight. However, she smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°How can you not mind?¡± Qi Xin frowned, then sincerely apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯ve occupied your position for so many years and made you suffer so much!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I did suffer a lot,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, nonchalantly taking her words. Qi Xin¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. ¡°However, it¡¯s not your fault either,¡± Xia Xibei continued, ¡°You are also a victim. The real bad guy is Ling Juan, who deserves to be killed by a thousand cuts!¡± When she spoke of death by a thousand cuts, Qi Xin¡¯s expression stiffened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What we need to do is to unite with the outside world, not fight internally.¡± Xia Xibei looked at her with a warm smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s cheek twitched, and she could only nod, ¡°Right!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried. She is, after all, your real mother. Will you¡­¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Qi Xin was resolute. ¡°She gave birth to me, but never raised me! We are just strangers!¡± Chapter 1529 - 1529 I Dont Mind 1529 I Don¡¯t Mind Qi Xin had a determined face, ¡°If I were to stay with her, I¡¯d rather die!¡± She laid out her attitude, and these words also moved Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. No matter what, the child they had raised for so many years had such an attitude, and it was enough for them to be happy. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Before they could say anything, Xia Xibei spoke up first, with a relieved expression. ¡°I was afraid that you would be convinced by her to join her against the Qi family. How bad would that be!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made the corners of Qi Xin¡¯s mouth twitch for a moment, but she quickly became resolute again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t!¡± She looked to Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to call you guys my parents anymore, I won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can keep calling us that,¡± Ling Xiao said immediately. After saying this, Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xia Xibei with an apologetic look in her eyes. Xia Xibei smiled at her, having no comment. She didn¡¯t want to cut off their relationship at this time, it wasn¡¯t realistic at all. Xia Xibei had long known that if she acted too drastically, they would be uncomfortable instead. It was not a matter of blood ties, but human nature. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Sooner or later, she would let Qi Xin show her true colors. When the time came, the relationship between them would be broken naturally. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we tell the others about this?¡± Xia Xibei said. These words made everyone pause for a moment, and their faces were conflicted. Yes, this matter was not simply related to Ling Juan. Just because Qi Xin said she wouldn¡¯t recognize Ling Juan didn¡¯t mean it was over. There was also Qi Zhiqiang here! Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an were in a bit of a quandary. What should they do? However, at this point in time, they could only face reality. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at the couple looking disheveled, Xia Xibei blinked, ¡°But what about Ling Juan now? Where is she?¡± ¡°She ran away.¡± Ling Xiao gritted her teeth after hearing Xia Xibei mention this matter. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Juan, they wouldn¡¯t have to face such a complicated and painful matter, let alone grieve over it. All of this was caused by Ling Juan! ¡°Just now, after she said those words and ran away. I couldn¡¯t catch her.¡± ¡°I think we should get her back,¡± Xia Xibei suggested. ¡°Otherwise, who knows what she will do.¡± She sighed, ¡°She has done a lot of bad things before, I¡¯m afraid her methods will be even worse now.¡± These words made Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao frown. ¡°Yes, she needs to be found!¡± At least find out what had happened over the years. Hearing the crowd say this, Qi Xin¡¯s expression visibly stiffened for a moment, and then she nodded slightly to hide her discomfort. ¡°Ling Juan is now in the imperial capital, so she should be relatively easy to find.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an followed suit and gritted his teeth. Their peaceful and beautiful life had been ruined by Ling Juan! ¡°Yes, we must find her!¡± They expressed their disgust for Ling Juan before returning to their home. Soon, the patriarch and other people related to this matter were approached. When they were approached, the patriarch was curious. What was wrong? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he arrived at the scene and saw the family, he was even more curious. What was the big deal? When Qi Zhi¡¯an told him what had happened, he was dumbfounded. Qi Xin and Xia Xibei were swapped. Qi Xin was Qi Zhiqiang and Ling Juan¡¯s daughter, and Xia Xibei was actually Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s daughter. Were they kidding him? Chapter 1530 - 1530 Telling Everyone 1530 Telling Everyone Qi Zhiqiang was also dumbfounded. He was actually very reluctant to be asked to come over by Qi Zhi¡¯an, but there was no way around it. Qi Zhi¡¯an was more powerful than him. Who would have thought that he would get such a shock when he came over? Qi Xin was his real daughter? They must be kidding! ¡°I¡¯ve done the paternity test before, and Beibei is my daughter!¡± he yelled, very unconvinced. It was not that he disliked Qi Xin, Qi Xin was also very good. The problem was Qi Xin had been raised by Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s side for so many years, and she had become one with them. If she became his daughter, wouldn¡¯t she still be on the same side as Qi Zhi¡¯an? Xia Xibei was different. Xia Xibei, after all, grew up outside, and even if she came back, she wouldn¡¯t exactly be on the same page as Qi Zhi¡¯an and the others, although her relationship with Qi Zhi¡¯an was much better than the one with him. Besides, Xia Xibei was so much better than the others. Of course he would want her as his own child! After all, she could give him more hope. Now, Qi Xin was his own daughter? What a joke! Yang Wenyin, who came along with him, also had a hard look on her face, and her eyes were full of gloom. ¡°The previous identification results were tampered with by Ling Juan,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s why you thought Beibei was your biological daughter.¡± ¡°Ling Juan?¡± Qi Zhiqiang got angry. ¡°How come she¡¯s everywhere?!¡± How could this person be so shady? However, remembering the message he had received earlier, he also reacted. ¡°So she was deliberately misleading me before?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Qi Xin stood up with a haggard face, ¡°She told all these lies for my sake.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you say that!¡± Ling Xiao shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t do it for you. She did it for herself!¡± Their perception of Ling Juan was very clear. Ling Juan did these things more for herself. Qi Xin was innocent. That was said, but Qi Xin still could not hide her haggard helplessness. ¡°Let¡¯s not care who it¡¯s for.¡± The patriarch stepped forward and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Have you determined the final result?¡± The patriarch also felt troubled. When Xia Xibei suddenly appeared, it was thought that she was Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter. Well, that wasn¡¯t too much of a problem. Now, she was the daughter of Qi Zhi¡¯an? This was too messed up! These things had started to unsettle the family. The patriarch was very fond of Qi Xin. Before Xia Xibei came along, Qi Xin was the best and the most popular girl. Now, her identity had changed, shocking everyone. ¡°We¡¯ve made sure of it,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other and said seriously. When they returned, they went to take another identification test. This time, they were sure that no one had done anything. The final result came out just as they knew it now. Ling Xiao pulled Xia Xibei over, ¡°Beibei is our real daughter.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were calm, very calm. ¡°However, we will also treat Xinxin as our biological daughter!¡± Ling Xiao added. When these words came out, Qi Zhiqiang immediately exploded. ¡°She is my daughter!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What made them all Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughters? The patriarch glared at Qi Zhiqiang. ¡°Shut up!¡± He looked at the crowd again and sighed, ¡°Xinxin is still our family¡¯s child. This will not change. It¡¯s just that Beibei¡­¡± He looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°What do you think? What should we do now?¡± Chapter 1531 - 1531 Two 1531 Two-thirds of the Property The old man knew very well that the focus of this matter was on Xia Xibei. If Xia Xibei accepted this arrangement, then there would be no problem. If she didn¡¯t accept it, then it would have to be rearranged. After all, she was the one who was most seriously injured and had the most special status. Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with it. You guys just do what is best for you.¡± These words made Ling Xiao¡¯s heart hurt. She knew that Xia Xibei¡¯s heart had been broken. After all, Xia Xibei was the real daughter, but she had suffered for so many years.The daughter of the person who hurt her had lived a good life here for so many years in her place. It would be sad no matter who it happened to. However, there was no immediate solution to this kind of thing. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Let¡¯s go back to our lives,¡± the patriarch said in a deep voice. ¡°You are all children of the Qi family. Get along well in the future.¡± This was easy to say, but it was very difficult to do. The patriarch also understood this, but at this time, he couldn¡¯t think of any other way. After a few days, they would arrange for Xia Xibei to recognize her ancestors. As for Qi Xin, she was still a child of the Qi family. In the end, everyone accepted this arrangement. Those who did not could only complain in their hearts. When the dust had settled, Ling Xiao approached Xia Xibei to have a conversation. Mother and daughter sat face to face, looking at each other without words. Ling Xiao remembered what Xia Xibei had told her before about her life over the years and was very heartbroken. All of this was caused by her conflict with Ling Juan. She was the one who dragged Xia Xibei into this. Ling Xiao took a deep breath and spoke of her decision. ¡°I will give you two-thirds of the property I have on hand. The remaining one-third will go to Xinxin.¡± This was the result of her and Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s discussion. Xia Xibei had grown up and was mature in her thinking. When they had spent time with Xia Xibei before, they could clearly tell that Xia Xibei was more mature than many adults who were decades older. Such a mature and brilliant child had to be compensated in other ways. Therefore, Ling Xiao decided to give her estate to Xia Xibei. She felt that relationships needed to be nurtured, but that the money aspect could be straightforward. For adults, money was the most important thing. Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t lack money now, money represented Ling Xiao¡¯s attitude. As expected, after hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s words, Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows in surprise. She really did not expect that Ling Xiao would make such a decision. However, such a decision really hit her heart. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about the money Ling Xiao gave her, but it showed Ling Xiao¡¯s attitude. If after she came back, Ling Xiao immediately treated her as her own daughter, checking on her but not willing to give her any money¡­ Such emotions would seem quite ridiculous. There was a saying on the internet: it was better to give a huge sum of money than to be warm and fuzzy. What Ling Xiao gave was really a huge sum of money. Whether it was a parent or a lover, giving money was the most straightforward way to express your feelings. The one who gave you money was not necessarily the one who loved you, but the one who did not give you money definitely did not love you. Xia Xibei had lived for so many years. Of course, she understood this truth. This was also the best way Ling Xiao could think of at the moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Xia Xibei still said, ¡°No, you do not need to be so anxious.¡± ¡°No, this is our decision after consideration.¡± Ling Xiao was very serious. She would definitely continue to cultivate a relationship with Xia Xibei, but cultivating a relationship and giving money were not in conflict. Chapter 1532 - 1532 Want Everything 1532 Want Everything When Ling Xiao was so insistent, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t push back any further and agreed. Seeing that she agreed, Ling Xiao was relieved. She was afraid that Xia Xibei would not accept these things. Faced with her worry, Xia Xibei said that it was alright. She was not a child who wanted candy, but not money. She was an adult and didn¡¯t make a choice. She wanted everything. Only, she¡¯d take the money before the candy! As for the third of the assets going to Qi Xin, she would also get it back. Xia Xibei had no ill feelings toward Qi Xin. After all, these things were done by Ling Juan. However, Qi Xin was not innocent. If she didn¡¯t know the truth and was deluded, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her. Now, it seemed that Qi Xin was not innocent. Moreover, she was working with Ling Juan. In that case, Xia Xibei could not be blamed. Soon, Ling Xiao transferred the assets at hand to Xia Xibei. Ling Xiao¡¯s action was decisive, which almost made Qi Xin break down. As an only child, Qi Xin had always known that her parents¡¯ belongings were her own. This was not a problem. Who wanted to share a pie with someone else if they didn¡¯t have to? Now, Ling Xiao was Xia Xibei¡¯s mother, and to compensate Xia Xibei, she even gave her two-thirds of her stuff, which made Qi Xin¡¯s heart ache with hatred! Ling Xiao was also rich. The Ling family was not as rich as the Qi family, but it wasn¡¯t too far behind. As a child of the Ling family, Ling Xiao had a lot of assets on hand. Qi Xin calculated that all these things would be hers in the future. Who would have thought that Xia Xibei would suddenly appear? Two-thirds of her things were gone! How could Qi Xin not hate it? However, no matter how much she hated it, she did not dare to say it. After all, her current persona was low-profile and non-contentious. Her status was awkward, so naturally she could not compete with Xia Xibei. She had to rely on this non-contentious posture to win Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s pity. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have the self-confidence or qualifications to make a scene now. No matter how she thought about it, she found it hard to get even. This anger was directed toward Ling Juan. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Juan¡¯s trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be like this now! Ling Juan received a phone call and was blamed by her daughter again, who was very cold. She had already played along with Qi Xin and had apparently broken up with her. However, Qi Xin was still not satisfied. This made Ling Juan very tired. Yes, she was to blame for the stupid decision she made back then. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so pathetic now. The dust around the Qi family soon settled. Knowing that Xia Xibei had claimed her ancestors, Qiao Yanjue flew over. This time, he came as Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend. Therefore, the problem he encountered was the same as before. Oh no, it was even more severe than before. Before, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s relationship was quite good, and Qi Zhi¡¯an thought he was a good boyfriend and a good match for Xia Xibei. Now, Qiao Yanjue had become his daughter¡¯s boyfriend, which made Qi Zhi¡¯an very upset. After the previous confusion, Qi Zhi¡¯an also slowly reacted and began to put Xia Xibei at ease. Like Ling Xiao, he felt guilty and heartbroken for Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, they were the ones who failed to protect Xia Xibei, and they didn¡¯t know how much she had suffered to get to this point. Before, they were in no position to feel sorry for Xia Xibei, but now it was different. Such a young and beautiful daughter was taken away by a wolf? Qiao Yanjue was an aging cow eating young grass! So, after Qiao Yanjue came to Qi¡¯s house again, he immediately met Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s upset face. Chapter 1533 - 1533 Also a Cultivator 1533 Also a Cultivator Qiao Yanjue had met Qi Zhi¡¯an a few times before and had also long known that the other party was Xia Xibei¡¯s biological parents. In other words, Qi Zhi¡¯an was his father-in-law. This was not the same as when he faced Qi Zhiqiang before. Qiao Yanjue had known the truth for a long time, so he naturally did not have much respect for Qi Zhiqiang. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an was different. He was Xia Xibei¡¯s real father. Moreover, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Qi Zhiqiang were different in character. Qi Zhiqiang was the kind of arrogant and selfish character Qiao Yanjue simply did not care for. When it came to Qi Zhi¡¯an, it wasn¡¯t like that. He and Xia Xibei had been together for so long. He knew Xia Xibei and knew that she was putting Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao at ease. Even if the family hadn¡¯t spent too much time together, it didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t have feelings for each other. Besides, Qi Zhi¡¯an was quite nice to them before, and now that the relationship had changed, Qiao Yanjue was not as casual as before. Therefore, when facing Qi Zhi¡¯an, Qiao Yanjue was very respectful, more respectful than before. Although Qi Zhi¡¯an was dissatisfied that his daughter was snatched away by the wolf so early, he did not say anything. What could he say? He was not qualified to say anything at all. If Qiao Yanjue were a bad person, for the sake of Xia Xibei, he would have had to break them up. However, Qiao Yanjue was not a bad person. Moreover, from their previous relationship, Qi Zhi¡¯an understood that Qiao Yanjue was a good guy. If he was a good guy, then why should he be the evil one? Moreover, Qi Zhi¡¯an could see Qiao Yanjue¡¯s love and care for Xia Xibei. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s affection for Xia Xibei could be seen in his every move. After the meeting, when sitting down, Qiao Yanjue subconsciously let Xia Xibei sit down first. After sitting down, he also handed over the water in his hand. Xia Xibei accepted it with skill and calmness, as if she had already done this too many times to care. From the small details, he could see the two people¡¯s feelings. Moreover, Qi Zhi¡¯an could also see a little bit of sweetness every time the two looked at each other. Even though Qi Zhi¡¯an was already past this age, he was touched by the young couple¡¯s connection. Back then, he and Ling Xiao were also this sweet. Otherwise, the two would not have gone all the way to the present. With the Qi family¡¯s situation, it couldn¡¯t be easier for Qi Zhi¡¯an to fool around on the outside. As long as he went out, there were always many beautiful women soliciting him. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an never did this kind of thing. He and Ling Xiao were one of the rare loving couples in this circle. So, their relationship was also envied by others. Now, with Qiao Yanjue also so in love, how could he say anything? He could only hesitate for a while and finally sigh, ¡°You must treat Beibei well, or else¡­¡± He grunted and released his mighty pressure. His action caused Qiao Yanjue¡¯s body to stiffen and his face to change slightly. If it were other people, they would not notice what Qi Zhi¡¯an did. They would only find his aura at this moment intimidating. However, Qiao Yanjue knew that Qi Zhi¡¯an was releasing his own aura. This invisible and heavy pressure could make people unable to move. Qi Zhi¡¯an was indeed a master. That¡¯s right. Qi Zhi¡¯an couldn¡¯t be the heir of the Qi family if he didn¡¯t have the ability. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s shoulders moved to remove the pressure from his body. He took Xia Xibei¡¯s hand and was very sincere, ¡°Beibei is my life. I will never fail her!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was surprised. Was Qiao Yanjue a cultivator too? Chapter 1534 - 1534 Five Lakes and Four Oceans 1534 Five Lakes and Four Oceans Qiao Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t pay attention to these things before and didn¡¯t look deeper into the specifics of Qiao Yanjue. After all, at that time, he and Xia Xibei were friends, and Qiao Yanjue was Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend. He was not supposed to ask so many things in that role. So, Qiao Zhi¡¯an always thought Qiao Yanjue was just a simple businessman. Maybe he also studied martial arts and had some ability to protect himself, but he was not the same as them. Now, the fact that he was able to behave like this under his intimidation was enough to show how special he was. Qiao Zhi¡¯an looked at Qiao Yanjue. His face had changed from the previous displeasure to seriousness. ¡°You are also a cultivator?¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± He sat upright with a serious face, looking very reliable. ¡°Who is your teacher?¡± ¡°The same as Beibei¡¯s.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words made Qiao Zhi¡¯an freeze for a moment. ¡°What?¡± He had previously asked Xia Xibei about the source of her strength. Xia Xibei said that it was taught by her teacher. However, her teacher was so mysterious that she hadn¡¯t seen him for many years. This made Qiao Zhi¡¯an more curious about the identity of her so-called teacher. Qiao Zhi¡¯an sometimes wondered if this person really existed. Could someone with this kind of strength, who taught someone like Xia Xibei, really exist in the world? Now, Qiao Yanjue said that the two of them had the same teacher. How could it be true? Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze moved slightly, and she turned her head to look at Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue gave her a bright smile. Xia Xibei froze for a moment, speechless, and smiled. Watching the two of them make eyes at each other, the corner of Qiao Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched a little. Really, couldn¡¯t they see he was here too? However, he only complained to himself. His words were about another matter. ¡°You had the same teacher?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°However, Beibei started earlier than me. She is the elder disciple, and I am the younger one.¡± Qiao Yanjue used his identity from that time without changing his tone. Xia Xibei smiled and couldn¡¯t help but pat his hand lightly. Then, he returned her touch. Qiao Zhi¡¯an expressionlessly watched the couple¡¯s movements. What father would watch his daughter and her boyfriend flirting in front of him? ¡°Eldest sister, youngest brother?¡± Qiao Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes moved away from their hands and looked into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes and asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± ¡°What would I lie to you for?¡± Qiao Yanjue had a serious face. ¡°However, the teacher didn¡¯t say where he was from, and we couldn¡¯t find out his identity. We only know that he is very powerful.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xia Xibei also nodded, adding to his words, ¡°He is always very mysterious and never lets us ask his identity.¡± ¡°Once, we asked about his identity. He said that he came from five lakes and four oceans.¡± A man from five lakes and four oceans¡­ As soon as you heard it, you knew it didn¡¯t make sense. Originally it was just nonsense, but to their surprise, Qiao Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression changed violently. His eyes were horrified, and he stared at them intently, ¡°What are you saying, five lakes and four oceans? Qiao Zhi¡¯an¡¯s reaction was so intense that both Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei were startled. The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was wrong here? ¡°Say it again, is it really five lakes and four oceans?¡± Qiao Zhi¡¯an continued to ask. ¡°Right¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue could only nod stiffly. How could he say that he just made it up off the top of his head? Chapter 1535 - 1535 The Legendary Place 1535 The Legendary Place Qiao Zhi¡¯an¡¯s reaction was beyond their expectation. ¡°Surprisingly, you¡¯re from five lakes and four oceans¡­¡± Qiao Zhi¡¯an sighed, his gaze distant. ¡°It seems that you are also blessed people!¡± These words made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue look at each other and ask in unison. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Zhi¡¯an looked at them, who were bewildered, and explained to them, ¡°You don¡¯t know that ¡°five lakes and four oceans¡± is a very special place?¡± ¡°A special place?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei exchanged a look and were speechless. How could they just happen to talk about a special place when they were just blurting things out? Qiao Yanjue was also speechless. Was his mouth crazy? If not, how could he hit the nail on the head? The so-called ¡°five lakes and four oceans¡± was definitely not an ordinary place, judging from Qiao Zhi¡¯an¡¯s reaction. ¡°How is it special?¡± ¡°Five lakes and four oceans¡± is a very magical place. I heard that there are a lot of treasures there! Moreover, it is a sacred place for our families.¡± ¡°Sacred place?¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue stared wide-eyed. There was such a saying? Qiao Zhi¡¯an gave them a look and sighed, ¡°Since we¡¯re all talking about this, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Your teacher is from this place, so you will know sooner or later.¡± The two people obediently listened. Qiao Zhi¡¯an¡¯s eyes were distant as he slowly spoke. Soon, they understood the place he was talking about. ¡°Five lakes and four oceans¡± was a legendary existence. Supposedly. it was a whole new world, not in the same place as this world. In other words, it would be another realm. ¡°Another realm?!¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were both surprised. ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Zhi¡¯an nodded. ¡°It was another world, a world that satellites couldn¡¯t even check. It may or may not be on Earth.¡± Supposedly, there were five lakes and four seas there, so it was called five lakes and four oceans. There were a lot of treasures. There were also many dangers there. However, if you could come out from the inside safely, you could have a very rich harvest. It could be said that it was a place where one could gain a harvest or death. ¡°I heard that there are several levels there, and the bottom level has many spirit stones and spirit plants, as well as various treasures. The average person can only reach the bottom level. If one wants to go up, one may not be able to return.¡± This made Xia Xibei frown, ¡°So has anyone ever gone in and come out?¡± Why did this sound so implausible? As if it was a mythical story. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Zhi¡¯an nodded. ¡°Your great-grandfather once went in and came out again. This is the reason why our Qi family has more heritage than other families.¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. Someone had really gone in there! However, remembering her own situation with Qiao Yanjue, she could not say that such things were false. After all, they could all be reborn, so why couldn¡¯t this particular dimension be real? ¡°Time flows differently there. It¡¯s possible to go in as a teenager and come out a few dozen years older while only a year has passed outside. It is also possible to go in as a teenager and come out decades later but be unchanged,¡± Qiao Zhi¡¯an explained. ¡°Moreover, I heard that there is another world connected there!¡± These words made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hearts jump. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Another world? They looked at each other, and both could see what was in each other¡¯s minds. That world¡­ Could it be their previous Land of Fantasy? Qiao Zhi¡¯an finally added, ¡°However, these are just legends.¡± Chapter 1536 - 1536 Its All Fate 1536 It¡¯s All Fate Legends. The word made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue silent for a moment. Whether it was a legend or not, they would have to go and see it for themselves. Although their teacher had passed away now, there was still something left for them in that world. Of course, this was something they would do only afterward. ¡°I don¡¯t know where your teacher came from, but if he was able to come out of ¡°five lakes and four oceans,¡± he is a legend!¡± Qiao Zhi¡¯an lamented, ¡°So many of us from the family have tried to enter, but we just can¡¯t get in.¡± Although ¡°five lakes and four oceans¡± had been entered before, there was no new information for years. The elders of their families had been trying to find the existence of ¡°five lakes and four oceans¡± for some years, but up to now, they were still unsuccessful. Over the years, the development of their families had lapsed more and more. Without enough spirit stones and foundation, there was no way to continue to develop. In addition, society was different now. People were more into opportunistic things and money, and no longer valued their own development as much. Therefore, almost no young people nowadays had heard of the existence of ¡°five lakes and four oceans.¡± Even Qiao Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t remember much about this place. If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have forgotten about it. ¡°We¡¯re not sure,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Our teacher hasn¡¯t appeared for many years, and I don¡¯t know where he has gone.¡± Qiao Yanjue also nodded, ¡°Yeah, I thought he was just lying to me before. I didn¡¯t think there was really such a place.¡± The two of them looked so serious that Qiao Zhi¡¯an could not doubt them. They both said so, which meant that things must be true. However, it also showed Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei¡¯s good luck. Moreover, it was a kind of fate that the two of them came together and became a couple from being fellow disciples. Thinking of this, Qiao Zhi¡¯an looked at Qiao Yanjue more amicably than before. The connection between them was so deep. What could he say? So, Qiao Yanjue left after talking to Qiao Zhi¡¯an. After leaving Qiao Zhi¡¯an, Qiao Yanjue was approached by Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao¡¯s attitude was the same as Qiao Zhi¡¯an¡¯s. Both of them wanted him to treat Xia Xibei well. Ling Xiao was more emotional and said with red eyes, ¡°It¡¯s our fault as parents that Beibei has had a bad time all these years. Now that she¡¯s grown up and has her own world, we can¡¯t help her as much. I just hope you can get along well with her. If there is anything wrong, you can tell us. We will deal with it.¡± Of course, that was what was said, but there was another layer of meaning behind it. If Xia Xibei was at fault, you could tell us, but you can¡¯t control what we do about it. Qiao Yanjue was not a fool. Of course, he understood Ling Xiao¡¯s attitude towards protecting her child and hurriedly reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will treat Beibei well! I will definitely not make her sad!¡± With his assurance, Ling Xiao¡¯s impression of him was much better. It was also because Xia Xibei had Qiao Yanjue by her side that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t feel so bad. At least before, Xia Xibei was not completely living a hard life. She still had friends and lovers around her. In life, there was no shortage of emotional ties. Family, friendship, romantic love¡­ Although all of these emotions were important, not everyone can have all of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as you could have one of them, it is enough to go on in the hard world. At the very least, it gave people some solace. After meeting with Qiao Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei flew to M again. This time, they went to Rose Manor. Chapter 1537 - 1537 Thieves 1537 Thieves Previously, because Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei had been delayed by other things, they simply did not have time to deal with the spirit stones in the Rose Manor. This time, the two of them set aside other matters, and they felt free to come over. Before knowing the existence of ¡°five lakes and four oceans,¡± they did not have such a sense of urgency. This time, after hearing about ¡°five lakes and four oceans¡± and knowing that it could also be linked to another world, they were excited. However, no matter how excited they were, they could not immediately act. After all, there were still a lot of things to deal with in this world, and there were still a lot of family and friends they cared about. Moreover, even if they did go back to the Land of Fantasy, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. They had lived there for so long, so they naturally knew what it was like. That world was too big, much bigger than here. Strength was their constant topic. In this case, if they wanted to go back there, they needed to have the ability to protect themselves. Their strength was indeed very powerful here, but in the Land of Fantasy, they were almost at the bottom of the pile. However, they were not in a hurry. Their teacher had passed away, and they didn¡¯t have many family members and friends there. Qiao Yanjue did still have family, but his relationship with those family members wasn¡¯t very close either. So, they may go back to see that world, but not in a hurry. Of course, whether they were in a hurry or not, improving strength was the most important thing. To improve their strength, spirit stones were the best tool. Previously, Qiao Yanjue received news that there were some petty thieves poking around in the manor very often. However, Qiao Yanjue had set up a lot of protective nets and surveillance, so unless those people came in forcefully with guns, they wouldn¡¯t succeed. Although some thieves had come in, they were all caught. Of course, these thieves claimed that they were just trying to steal a little money from the place. Qiao Yanjue did not believe in this explanation. He was not a fool. Which petty thief would dare to run into the manor and steal something? However, he did not alarm the enemy. He just sent the thieves to the police station. Mr. Elton also paid attention to the situation over there, and after finding out that the place was frequented by petty thieves, he also broke out in a sweat. Although he was not afraid of these petty thieves, the appearance of these petty thieves showed that someone was indeed thinking about this place. Now it was just petty thieves out. Who knew what would happen later on? Thinking of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s earlier comment about the mysterious families in Hua, he was even more afraid. He didn¡¯t know what kind of treasure was here that had provoked these people! Fortunately, he had dumped this hot potato in time. For him, a simple businessman, these things were best left untouched. Now, things were given to Qiao Yanjue to handle. The cooperation between their company and Qiao¡¯s group was also on the right track. However, Mr. Elton added a few more bodyguards and was more attentive to what he ate, drank, and used. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t care about Mr. Elton¡¯s worries. He took Xia Xibei into the manor. The environment in the manor was the same as Qiao Yanjue¡¯s last visit, nothing had changed. There were a lot of flowers open here, and the fragrance wafted in the wind, making people feel relaxed and happy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei rejoiced after entering the place. She could also clearly feel that the spiritual energy here was very dense. There must be a lot of spiritual stones down there! Even if they didn¡¯t dig out the spirit stones, they could do their cultivation here, and the effect would be absolutely great! However, she didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yanjue had a better way! Chapter 1538 - 1538 Better Cultivation 1538 Better Cultivation When Qiao Yanjue told her the solution, Xia Xibei¡¯s face turned green, and she looked at him with accusing eyes. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this!¡¯ Qiao Yanjue was thick-skinned and didn¡¯t care about her gaze. Anyway, the most important thing for them was to bring up their strength. They were not going back to the previous world immediately, but they could prepare well in advance! Besides, if they were strong, it was easy to do anything they wanted to do. In order to be stronger, they had to work hard to cultivate! There were many ways to cultivate, and the most effective was dual cultivation. In the past, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had learned a dual cultivation technique, and the two of them had a shameless time. After that, they rarely had time to spend together because they each had their own things to do. Xia Xibei had been in retreat for so long to train and shoot, and when she came out, she encountered all kinds of things, so where would she have time for dual cultivation? This time, after Qiao Yanjue acquired this Rose Manor, he immediately had an idea. The aura was abundant here, and if you cultivated here, you would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, he had a better dual cultivation technique on hand. If you could cultivate here, your strength would rise properly. Looking at his playful expression, Xia Xibei felt her hands itch a little. When she saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s preparation, she was even more speechless. In the place where the aura was most abundant, Qiao Yanjue had actually prepared a yurt, and inside was a big bed! Yes, a big bed! This king-sized bed showed Xia Xibei that it was full of love. Erotic. The king-sized bed was erotic. The yurt had a cover on the outside, which surrounded the place and also blocked the view. The environment was also very nice when you looked around. The place was full of all kinds of flowers and a relaxing vibe. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was flushed, and she couldn¡¯t help but pinch him, ¡°When did you prepare this?¡± ¡°It was prepared before.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled and grabbed her hand, put it to his mouth, and kissed it. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it a surprise?¡± This made Xia Xibei gasp and laugh, ¡°You bet!¡± Only now did she realize that Qiao Yanjue was even more sultry than she thought! ¡°I have even more surprises,¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows at her, then reached out to pull her toward him. Xia Xibei was hugged by him. Then she saw his hand coming towards her collar. At the same time, his foot kicked the door closed. As soon as the door was closed, the place became a private space. The space here was very large, enough for two people to fool around. Qiao Yanjue came up to Xia Xibei¡¯s neck and imprinted a kiss, ¡°I forgot to tell you that I have a better cultivation method.¡± Then, the two of them fell on the soft bed. Xia Xibei was dazed and confused and enamored by his lead. Only after it started did she understand what Qiao Yanjue had said about the surprise. He really had found other dual cultivation techniques! This was not the dual cultivation technique she had told him about before! Xia Xibei¡¯s mind was a little dizzy, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Qiao Yanjue had been thinking about in his last life! What was certain was that he definitely had a premeditated plan in his last life! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so prepared! By the time everything calmed down, Xia Xibei felt exhausted. However, she could feel that her level, which had not moved for a long time, had loosened. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that a surprise?¡± Qiao Yanjue hugged her, pressed against her, and murmured in her ear. Xia Xibei responded by giving him a soft slap. Chapter 1539 - 1539 Good Environment 1539 Good Environment By the time Xia Xibei woke up, she had found that she was already cultivating again. She was speechless to the extreme. Indeed, men were all shameless! Although she also profited a lot, Qiao Yanjue was simply too much! Was he making up for lost time? Helplessly, she could only follow along to cooperate. When the two of them really stopped, it was already the next day. Xia Xibei touched her stomach and found that it was already flat. Everything that she had eaten before had been completely digested. If it weren¡¯t for her qi, she would have passed out. Qiao Yanjue was insatiable, hugging Xia Xibei and smiling. His hand was placed on Xia Xibei¡¯s smooth back, and he said with a smile, ¡°I had thought a long time ago whether this cultivation method is really as true and effective as they say.¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at him, her eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°A long time ago?¡± Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t hide and nodded cheerfully, ¡°Yes, it was¡­ After I went home.¡± He was, of course, talking about his previous life. In his previous life, he went back home because something had happened. After going back, he happened to come across a good dual cultivation technique. At that time, he thought of Xia Xibei right away. If he could cultivate with Xia Xibei, how good it would be?! Unfortunately, Xia Xibei had an accident afterward, so he couldn¡¯t cultivate with her at all. He originally thought that this was something that could not be achieved, but to his surprise, here they were, rekindling their old love. ¡°You had bad intentions all along!¡± Xia Xibei pushed his nose upward, turning his originally beautiful and straight nose into a pig¡¯s nose immediately. Qiao Yanjue cooperated and let out two pig squeals, allowing Xia Xibei to mess with him. ¡°I was indeed ill-intentioned. However, I think it¡¯s quite good. What do you think?¡± he asked while his hands did not stop moving. ¡°Is okay¡­¡± Xia Xibei originally wanted to deny it, but finally admitted it. They were already in such a relationship, so what was the need for pretense? It had to be said that this cultivation method that Qiao Yanjue had found was really much more powerful than the one she had before. Now, she could feel that her body was much better than before, and the qi in her body was also more abundant than before. This was indeed a good thing. Qiao Yanjue rolled over and moved her on top, pressed down her neck again, and kissed her, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our own good! Besides, this is a great environment!¡± This place was full of spiritual energy, so when they were cultivating, they would be able to absorb the spiritual energy into their bodies and then cultivate faster. Such an environment was not as good as their previous place, but it was already quite rare and good. While mentioning the environment, Xia Xibei finally reacted and grabbed him by the ear, ¡°When did you get this? People have to laugh at this, right?¡± If others saw this big bed, what else would they not understand? If this kind of thing were seen by others, even with Xia Xibei¡¯s thick skin, she would be embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s there to laugh at?¡± Qiao Yanjue showed his teeth, ¡°I think it¡¯s great. Besides, I¡¯ve given them enough money that they know to shut up.¡± Besides, what he did wasn¡¯t that much of a stretch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were a lot of rich people with worse and scarier fetishes. It was perfectly normal for them. Xia Xibei snickered, looked down, and bit her lip. ¡°You talk too much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can shut up,¡± Qiao Yanjue raised a smile and caressed her. Chapter 1540 - 1540 Handle It Like This 1540 Handle It Like This Qiao Yanjue had personally come here before to conduct a survey. He found that there were indeed a lot of spirit stones here, and they were of good quality. Although there were some that were buried quite deep, there was still a lot of spiritual energy emitted from them. He had thought about digging up all these spirit stones so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about who would covet this Rose Manor. However, after serious consideration, he vetoed this idea. Digging up the spirit stones was indeed a good idea. However, it was not good for the subsequent development. If the spirit stones were dug out, it would be more troublesome in terms of preservation. If the spirit stones were allowed to continue to be placed in the ground, there would be a continuous flow of spiritual energy. Of course, the surrounding environment couldn¡¯t change much. The better the surrounding environment, the more spirit stones there would be and the better the quality. A good environment did not mean that there must be spirit stones, but if there were spirit stones, the environment must be very good. So, for the sake of follow-up development, Qiao Yanjue decided to keep them in the ground. However, in order to avoid people coming over to steal the spirit stones, he also increased security. At the same time, their company¡¯s products could also be put to use. In addition to that, he also personally went into the laboratory and finally came up with several spirit weapons that could be used for attacks. Although they were only low-level spiritual weapons, the defense and attacking abilities were already enough. If someone snuck in here without permission, they would be harmed by these spiritual weapons. There were not many people here who could withstand the attacks of these spiritual weapons. Moreover, this was Country M. This place belonged to Qiao Yanjue. If others came in and suffered any harm, it was at their own peril. Therefore, Qiao Yanjue did not feel the least bit sheepish about setting up the spiritual weapons. Although it was not an offensive spiritual weapon with very high killing power, it was enough to block the thieves. If he hadn¡¯t led the way, those petty thieves wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in. Those thieves were caught outside before. Now, there were enough security personnel and facilities outside. Inside, there were more powerful spiritual weapons. That was not to say that the place was invulnerable, but it was definitely not that easy to sneak in. That was why Qiao Yanjue made a space here, so that he could slowly double cultivate with Xia Xibei. Listening to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s plans, Xia Xibei was also satisfied. She naturally knew that if the spirit stones were dug out, it would be troublesome to preserve them later. This kind of practice was the best. Moreover, with the spirit weapon refined by Qiao Yanjue, this place was absolutely safe. ¡°If Yang Mo wanted to come in, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry that we will be discovered.¡± Since the place was built, no one had been able to come in. Even the cleaning here was done by him. At that, Xia Xibei was even more satisfied. The two of them fooled around here for several days before they left. If it weren¡¯t for the food being brought in from the outside, people would have thought they were starving to death inside. After a perfect recharge, Qiao Yanjue was glowing. The two of them talked about Qi Xin and Ling Juan again. However, their joint decision was to wait and see what happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, Ling Juan was hiding somewhere, and Qi Xin, after this experience, had also retreated a lot and had been hiding at home. How could Xia Xibei find a problem when Qi Xin had no movement? She had someone keep an eye on Qi Xin, and so far, she had not seen her contacting Ling Juan. So, Xia Xibei could only put this matter aside for the time being. Moreover, she still had to return to the movie set. Chapter 1541 - 1541 Getting Along Well 1541 Getting Along Well The next day, Xia Xibei returned to the set. Director Smith and the rest of the cast were very happy and gave her a warm welcome. Although she had only been away for a month, it seemed to them as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for years. Callas, in particular, missed Xia Xibei to death. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally back!¡± He opened his arms excitedly and gave her a hug, then asked, ¡°Did you bring any hair growth potion?¡± Callas¡¯ words made Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitch, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at his hair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you grow this out already?¡± If you compared the picture from a few months ago to now, Callas¡¯ change was absolutely amazing. A few months ago, Callas¡¯ hairline was in danger, as if it was going to run wildly upwards in the next second, never to return. He could only comb his bangs downward to block his hairline. Now, he proudly combed his bangs upward to reveal his full forehead. She had to say that this hairstyle was indeed much more handsome than before. If a handsome person were balding, he wouldn¡¯t look that fantastic. This was all because Xia Xibei gave him a hair growth potion! So, he very diligently used up all these hair growth potions. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the others need it!¡± Callas said immediately. ¡°I have a lot of friends who want it.¡± Xia Xibei then realized that he had gone to a party earlier, and when others saw his change, the word got out. Many of Callas¡¯s friends were suffering from this problem. If a man were handsome but lost his hair, he would look a few decades older! His current situation was so different from before that it naturally drew a lot of attention. Faced with his friends¡¯ requests, how could he not say yes? So, he approached Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei looked at him, asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact my agent before?¡± Callas squirmed somewhat, ¡°It¡¯s that they were a little embarrassed¡­¡± Xia Xibei was speechless. They were embarrassed? ¡°Okay, you tell my agent, and I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡± When a client came to the door, of course Xia Xibei would not refuse. Besides, with such a strong endorsement from Callas, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the sales of Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair regrowth potion. Although Xia Xibei was in the entertainment industry, she also cared about her business. Hongyan Youth was founded by her, even if she did not use as much thought as Huo Zijun, but it was her own ¡°child¡± after all! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have approached Callas earlier. Callas left happy, and then Nora came. ¡°Do you have any more of the pills from before?¡± She asked the same thing. Xia Xibei understood, ¡°Yes, you tell my agent the amount. I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡± ¡°Thanks, honey!¡± Nora gave her a warm kiss and then happily went to get ready. Watching Xia Xibei being so popular, Director Smith tsked. Callas and Nora were both famous stars in the entertainment industry, and although their personalities were quite bright and cheerful, that did not mean that they were not arrogant. They seemed to be able to get along with anyone, but that was just an illusion. Xia Xibei was able to get along well with them, which left Smith a bit impressed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, since you¡¯re back, hurry up and finish the rest of the scenes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded and then went to do her makeup. An hour later, Xia Xibei changed into a tight-fitting black suit and walked out. Suddenly, she frowned and looked over to the side, then met a pair of dark eyes. Chapter 1542 - 1542 Middle 1542 Middle-aged Man It was a middle-aged man, and it clearly looked like a Hua man. It was a bit of a surprise for Xia Xibei to see a Hua man here. Most of the people here were M nationals, and it was not easy to see Asians here. Director Smith was not racist, but the team he selected was usually from the same country, so there was no barrier to communication. Apart from Xia Xibei, there were only one or two Asians on the team. However, Xia Xibei had not seen this man before. The middle-aged man looked quite handsome and had the style of a mature man. However, the way he looked at Xia Xibei made her a little uncomfortable. The eyes were scrutinizing, unpleasant, and a little arrogant, as if Xia Xibei was cargo selected by him. When this thought came, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile also disappeared. She was confident in her intuition. Moreover, she also noticed that the man¡¯s demeanor and behavior were not that of an ordinary person¡¯s. Looking at his stance and his posture, she could see that he should also know martial arts. The appearance of such a person at this time made Xia Xibei very suspicious of his intentions. Looking at the producer on the other side, it was clear that he and the man had a good friendship. Xia Xibei thought that he should be a friend of the producer who came to visit. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, blocked out the man¡¯s gaze, and started working. She was wearing a tight black leather outfit that outlined her perfect figure. There was no trace of excess fat on her body. With long legs, long black hair, and exquisite, stunning eyes, she was obviously the heroine of the story. It was not the first time she was dressed like this, but every time she came out, she made many people drool. Such a body simply made people¡¯s minds go to places. If the image were posted on the Internet, fans would be licking the screen like crazy. Xia Xibei was used to stares from others and calmly walked up to the director and listened to him talk about the scene. Soon, she understood her part in the scene, and the director pointed out what would happen to her afterward. ¡°Action!¡± Xia Xibei rushed out like an arrow, stepped on a wooden box, then rolled mid-air, crossed over the man rushing towards her, and kicked him down backward. Seeing this, the other thugs came around. She looked at them with a calm and knife-like gaze, and her movements were even sharper. These moves had been designed and rehearsed by Xia Xibei and the rest of the cast, so the shoot went smoothly. The camera followed Xia Xibei closely, capturing all her movements and expressions. Director Smith watched the action on the screen and finally called out to stop. He looked at Xia Xibei with satisfaction and exclaimed, ¡°Great! Very good!¡± The others also got up from the ground, holding their backs and grimacing. Although this was just shooting a scene, Xia Xibei really hit hard. However, the effect would be better if filmed this way. The others also came over and complimented them. Xia Xibei smilingly accepted the compliments and then went to the side to rest. Not long after, there was a shadow in front of her. She looked up and saw that it was the man from earlier. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei frowned, ¡°Hello?¡± The man looked at her with the same scrutinizing look as before. He stood in front of Xia Xibei¡¯s chair, looking at her from above, and spoke in her language, ¡°You¡¯re doing well.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart lurched, and she didn¡¯t feel happy at all with this kind of arrogant compliment. Before she could say anything, the man added, ¡°But you¡¯d better not be a star again.¡± Chapter 1543 - 1543 Future Father 1543 Future Father-in-Law These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s expression stiffen, thinking that she had misheard. What he should have said was, ¡°You¡¯re a very good actress,¡± right? What did he mean she better not be a star? Who was he? Who gave him the right to tell her what to do? He clearly praised her at the beginning, but then he told her not to be a star. Was this person crazy or sick? Xia Xibei stood up to keep herself from looking vulnerable. ¡°Who are you?¡± He was the same age as Qi Zhi¡¯an, but with arrogance and bravado that Qi Zhi¡¯an did not have. Both of them had the same calmness that came with being in a high position, one that made people submissive. However, his arrogance was too strong, as if everyone else in the world was only worthy of serving him. This kind of arrogance made Xia Xibei very unhappy. ¡°I am your future father-in-law.¡± When these words were said, Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking she had hallucinated. ¡°What did you say?¡± She tugged her ears with a skeptical look. Her action made the man¡¯s brow furrow, as if he was about to reprimand her in the next second. Looking at his eyes, Xia Xibei felt like he was in a trance, thinking about how sinful her actions just now were. Was there something wrong with this man? Did he just escape from the mental hospital? ¡°I am your future father-in-law,¡± the man repeated in a deep voice, looking at Xia Xibei in a critical way. ¡°You are indeed good, but our family does not need a showy starlet.¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched at these words. A showy starlet? What gave him the nerve to say those words? ¡°Wait.¡± Xia Xibei held back the rage in her heart. ¡°Please reintroduce yourself. I may have misheard you, or maybe you¡¯ve said something wrong.¡± Since when did she have a father-in-law? Could it be a eunuch from the palace? The man frowned impatiently, then reintroduced himself, ¡°My surname is Wang, and I am your husband¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Wang?¡± Xia Xibei chuckled, ¡°I thought your surname was King, and your name was Emperor!¡± If he wasn¡¯t an emperor, how come he was so arrogant? The man frowned, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Nonsense is you, right? I don¡¯t have a husband.¡± Although she had a boyfriend, he was not Qiao Yanjue¡¯s father. Besides, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t have been so foolishly high and mighty. If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances here, she might have already thrown a slap across his face. He better check to see if he was qualified to be her father-in-law! ¡°You¡¯ll have a husband soon.¡± The man looked her up and down, and when he saw her tight outfit, the veins on his forehead seemed to be coming out. Xia Xibei thought he might be about to say ¡°What a shame¡± next. This was simply too terrible. Obviously, he was handsome, but how could he be so old-fashioned? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s an old-fashioned man who came out of the last century. ¡°Sorry, I have something to do. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Xia Xibei pursed her mouth and smiled. She had nothing to say to such fools. Seeing that she was about to leave, the man frowned, ¡°Your father didn¡¯t tell you about this matter?¡± This made Xia Xibei stop in her tracks. ¡°My father?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded, ¡°Your father is Qi Zhi¡¯an, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was surprised, ¡°How do you know?¡± So he really knew her! He was here to make a scene, right? ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the future daughter-in-law of the Wang family and will join the Wang family in the future.¡± Looking at his high and mighty face, Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Then should I say a word of thanks to your highness?¡± Chapter 1544 - 1544 A Freshly Unearthed Antique 1544 A Freshly Unearthed Antique Xia Xibei¡¯s words made the man frown, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Without waiting for Xia Xibei to answer, he continued. ¡°Our Wang family and your Qi family had a marriage contract before, and since you are Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughter, you are naturally our family¡¯s daughter-in-law. Our family doesn¡¯t like showy starlets, so it¡¯s best for you to quit the entertainment industry.¡± Watching the man talk, Xia Xibei felt like she was going to be unable to hold back her crankiness. She looked at him with a tight smile, ¡°Is that so? Then you¡¯d better find a new daughter-in-law, because I just love to act and show my face!¡± Although she didn¡¯t spend much time in the entertainment industry, she was quite fond of this job. Before, she joined the circle for Xia Qinghan, but now she had her own fans, and she felt like she belonged here. She may not work as hard as other artists, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t like it. It was a job for her. Now, this random person came out and said all this nonsense. She almost couldn¡¯t hold back her rage. After disputing him, she slapped her forehead with a look of regret. ¡°Oh no, you¡¯d better go see a neurologist. Your paranoia is quite serious. It¡¯s best to treat it early! Come on, don¡¯t give up on yourself!¡± Looking at her sympathetic face, the man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Nonsense! Didn¡¯t the Qi family teach you the rules?! Is this your tone of voice when you talk to your elders?¡± Xia Xibei hugged her chest and stood with her feet facing outward in a defiant posture, ¡°Who is my elder? You? Maybe you can look in the mirror to see if you are qualified to be my elder!¡± ¡°You!¡± The man was so angry at her words that he jumped to his feet, ¡°How dare you!¡± Xia Xibei was almost amused. He was really old-fashioned and said things as if he was an unearthed antique. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯m going.¡± Xia Xibei did not want to bother with him anymore. After all, these kinds of people, with water in their brains, were best avoided. Seeing that she was leaving, the man reached out to stop her. Xia Xibei¡¯s gaze sharpened and her feet moved, avoiding his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her eyes were as cold as a sharp blade. The man¡¯s movements also stopped, looking into her eyes with a little surprise. Just now, when he saw her movements during the shoot, he thought it was just posturing. After all, many stars nowadays were just for show. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be more than just an actor; she had real skills! As expected, she was the child of the Qi family! ¡°Sir, please behave yourself!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were cold, and her fists were itching to give him a punch. If not for the fact that this was a film set, she might have already done it. Even if this man were crazy, if he provoked her, she would not let him go. The man withdrew his hand. His face also looked a little better, and he nodded approvingly, ¡°Not bad. To have such strength at this age is very good.¡± Listening to his tone, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Again, that condescending tone, it¡¯s disgusting and cranky! She sneered and her aura suddenly skyrocketed, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m warning you for the last time, if you have a mental problem, please go see a doctor!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just because she was a doctor didn¡¯t mean she was responsible for him! The man was startled by her aura, and his face turned serious. This girl was even better than he thought! However, that was good. She was qualified to be his son¡¯s wife! Chapter 1545 - 1545 A Marriage Contract 1545 A Marriage Contract Xia Xibei brushed the man aside and quickly left. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help herself and make a move right here. There was no telling where this psychopath came from! Back in her room, before she could call the Qi family, the phone rang. It was Qi Zhi¡¯an. Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, then picked up the phone. ¡°Did you meet a man today?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked. ¡°How did you know?¡± Xia Xibei was slightly surprised, as she hadn¡¯t even complained yet. ¡°I just found out.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an sounded a little helpless, ¡°He called me.¡± ¡°He called you?¡± Xia Xibei was even more surprised that the man really knew Qi Zhi¡¯an! However, her face also became unpleasant. What was that man trying to do? ¡°Who is he?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°He said a bunch of crazy things to me today.¡± ¡°Did he say something about your marriage?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s voice was helpless. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then grunted. ¡°What the hell is going on here? When did I have this damn marriage contract?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Was it really a thing? Xia Xibei was surprised. Qi Zhi¡¯an then slowly told what had happened. The Qi family and the Wang family really had a marriage contract! However, this marriage contract had nothing much to do with Xia Xibei. The marriage contract between the Qi family and the Wang family was set many years ago by the older generation. At that time, the two families were as close as a family, so the patriarchs said to see if their offspring could become a family in the future. However, after Qi Zhi¡¯an was born, this matter was nullified, because the Qi and Wang families both had boys in this generation! If both families had boys, how could they get married? They weren¡¯t interested! After that, the Wang family¡¯s focus slowly shifted to the M country. Although they were also ancient martial arts families, the Wang family found it was not as hard to leave their homeland as other families. Instead, they chose to go abroad to develop. After that, because of the distance, the two sides had not been in contact for 20 to 30 years. This time, somehow, the Wang family came out of nowhere and talked about the previous marriage contract again. The previous generation was all boys, but there were girls in this generation! There were Xia Xibei and Qi Xin in this generation¡¯s first line! Somehow, the Wang family learned about the situation from somewhere and really came to the door. Xia Xibei was now Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s own daughter, with a different status and importance. Therefore, if the Wang family wanted to join in marriage, it was natural to look for Xia Xibei. The one to be married to Xia Xibei was the son of Wang Qun, the middle-aged man from before: Wang Tianze. Wang Tianze was an eligible bachelor. He was popular even in M. Such a popular guy had inexplicably become Xia Xibei¡¯s fianc¨¦. What was even more incredible was that Wang Qun took the initiative to come to the door, check out Xia Xibei, and then dictate to her about her situation. ¡°What¡¯s it to me?¡± Xia Xibei snorted coldly. ¡°I have nothing to do with them!¡± She had only just returned to the Qi family. She didn¡¯t have time to sacrifice this for the Qi family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the Qi family dared to make such a request to her, she would definitely let them know the consequences. She had never been much of an obedient child, much less one to sacrifice for the sake of the family. ¡°I know,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded, ¡°I have no intention of letting you be with the Wang family¡¯s offspring either.¡± He was not a fool! The Wang family had not associated with them for so many years, and now they suddenly appear and say they want to get married? There was definitely something going on here! Chapter 1546 - 1546 Not a Big Deal 1546 Not a Big Deal Xia Xibei had just returned, but to Qi Zhi¡¯an, she was his own daughter after all. He hadn¡¯t given Xia Xibei much benefit and care before, but he wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to let her marry into the Wang family! Besides, Xia Xibei already had a boyfriend. Although Qiao Yanjue¡¯s family may not be as well off as Wang Tianze¡¯s, he was still a giant among men! Qi Zhi¡¯an was not an old-fashioned parent, much less one who would interfere with his children¡¯s relationships. Besides, they had not had many dealings with the Wang family over the years, and he was not sure about Wang Tianze¡¯s situation, so how could he dare to let his daughter marry him? Even if the Wang family¡¯s development were smoother than the Qi family, the Qi family would not be afraid of them. In this situation, where would he make such a foolish decision? ¡°It¡¯s good that you won¡¯t.¡± Xia Xibei then nodded in satisfaction, ¡°If you dare to do such a thing, let¡¯s not talk anymore!¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s arrogant tone, Qi Zhi¡¯an smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t.¡± ¡°But that guy is so annoying.¡± Xia Xibei told him about Wang Qun¡¯s behavior today. ¡°He suddenly came and asked me to quit the entertainment industry and become his daughter-in-law¡­ He is crazy!¡± When Xia Xibei finished, Qi Zhi¡¯an was also a little annoyed. To be honest, he also did not like Xia Xibei in the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry was so confusing and complicated. How difficult it was for her as a girl! Besides, the Qi family had more than enough money without Xia Xibei having to work. However, he didn¡¯t make such a request to Xia Xibei either. He knew that Xia Xibei liked being a star. Since she liked it, it was natural for them to support it. Even though they, the parents, did not make such an unreasonable request, it was shameless for Wang Qun to make such a request on the first day of them meeting! Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s impression of Wang Qun was even worse now. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about him! He has a stinky temper, don¡¯t bother with him.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an and Wang Qun knew each other as children and had some understanding of each other¡¯s temperament. Although it¡¯d been years since they¡¯d been in touch and both sides¡¯ personalities had changed a bit, Wang Qun¡¯s temper hadn¡¯t really changed. He was always self-absorbed. This was the case then, and it is the case now. If Xia Xibei had married there, the result would have been horrible! Qi Zhi¡¯an was not even half interested in Wang Tianze, whom he had never met. How could the son be any good with a father like this? When Wang Qun called earlier about the marriage contract, he had already muddled through with a snort. Now it seemed that they had to make things clear. This so-called marriage contract was just a joke of the previous generation, with no validity and no need to take it seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of this matter.¡± After receiving Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s assurance, Xia Xibei was satisfied. ¡°Okay, you take care of it. I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± She pouted, ¡°If I see him again, I won¡¯t promise to keep my hands to myself!¡± This made Qi Zhi¡¯an laugh, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to do it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After the two of them finished their phone call, Xia Xibei called Qiao Yanjue. Knowing that Xia Xibei suddenly had a fianc¨¦, he was a bit jealous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°When did you get a fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you also have a fianc¨¦e before?¡± Xia Xibei sneered back. Qiao Yanjue got anxious, ¡°That was just a rumor about me!¡± ¡°Mine is not a rumor, but it¡¯s almost like a rumor.¡± The two of them insulted each other for a while before Qiao Yanjue ground his teeth viciously, ¡°If I ever see them, I will definitely make them pay!¡± Chapter 1547 - 1547 Hello Mr. Wang 1547 Hello Mr. Wang Qiao Yanjue did not expect to see the person he considered a moron so soon after he said this. Qiao Yanjue had been staying in M in recent days, doing his best to develop the new business. He had been working with Mr. Elton and had quickly opened up the market here. Through Mr. Elton, he got to know a lot of people. Although the local people were slightly xenophobic, with Mr. Elton¡¯s leadership and the excellent quality of the Qiao Group¡¯s products, he was quickly accepted by everyone. So, the Qiao Group was growing more and more rapidly and got a firm foothold here. Many people knew that the young heir from the Qiao Group of Hua was particularly outstanding! If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t said long ago that he had a girlfriend, he might have been inundated with referrals. Whether in public or private, it would definitely be good to be closely associated with him. Qiao Yanjue also attended a lot of parties. He did not like to attend these parties, but he was able to handle them with ease. On this day, he was invited to another dinner party. It was a party hosted by Mr. Brown, a big businessman in M, to celebrate his daughter¡¯s 18th birthday. Mr. Brown was famous in M. He had excellent means, and his companies were involved in many fields. He was in his fifties and in the prime of his life. He had several children, but the most favored was his eighteen-year-old daughter. For his daughter¡¯s birthday party, he went to great lengths to throw a party and invited many people. Qiao Yanjue also became one of the invitees. Most of them brought their female companions. Qiao Yanjue should have brought a female companion, but he couldn¡¯t because of Xia Xibei¡¯s status. He didn¡¯t want to be with other girls, and he didn¡¯t want to give them any other hints. So, he came alone. When he arrived, many people knew him and came up to greet him warmly. Mr. Elton was also there, showing him around and introducing him to other people. Qiao Yanjue followed him around and got to know many guests as well. Soon, Mr. Elton stopped with a big smile. ¡°Mr. Wang, long time no see!¡± Mr. Wang? Qiao Yanjue stopped because of this somewhat familiar surname and met a pair of dark eyes. Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment. The man was obviously a Hua citizen, with black hair and eyes and handsome features. The man was about his age, tall, wearing a refined, well-fitting black suit, with his hair meticulously combed up to reveal a polished forehead and an unusual aura. Qiao Yanjue was sizing up the man, and the man was doing the same to him. The two men¡¯s eyes met in the air as if with an electric lightning bolt. Little did they know that two equally brilliant Asian men were special in the eyes of others as well. Most of the people here were tall white men, and these two dark-haired, dark-eyed guys just seemed special, not to mention the fact that they were both equally brilliant. ¡°Mr. Wang!¡± Mr. Elton didn¡¯t notice the undercurrents between the two and introduced them with a smile. ¡°This is Mr. Qiao. He¡¯s also from Hua!¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Wang smiled at Qiao Yanjue and extended his right hand. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mouth held a faint smile as he extended his hand, ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang.¡± The two of them shook hands, and Qiao Yanjue suddenly frowned. He found that Mr. Wang¡¯s fingers were a bit restless and moving on his palm. He immediately frowned in disgust. Chapter 1548 - 1548 Only Like the Hua Ones 1548 Only Like the Hua Ones Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brow was locked, and his face was unpleasant. However, when he looked up, the other party had a calm face and did not show the slightest problem. ¡°Mr. Qiao,¡± Wang smiled calmly and spoke in his language, ¡°Allow me to introduce myself, my surname is Wang, and my name is Tianze.¡± ¡°Wang Tianze?¡± Qiao Yanjue was slightly surprised, and what Xia Xibei had said earlier immediately came to mind. This Wang Tianze was really the Wang family member that Xia Xibei just mentioned! Moreover, he was also Xia Xibei¡¯s so-called fianc¨¦. Thinking of this, Qiao Yanjue also understood the meaning of the other party¡¯s action just now. He knew about his relationship with Xia Xibei, and that was why he had such an attitude. This was a provocation! Qiao Yanjue withdrew his hand and nodded. ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang.¡± ¡°Welcome to M. I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate and create a bright future together.¡± Wang Tianze¡¯s words were very grounded, not the same as his reserved and arrogant temperament. ¡°Yes, there will be opportunities to cooperate.¡± Qiao Yanjue also smiled faintly. Mr. Elton smiled happily. ¡°I knew you guys would be able to get along well. Don¡¯t you have a saying in Hua? It¡¯s good to meet a friend from your hometown in another country!¡± Friend? What kind of friends were they? Qiao Yanjue did not correct him. While they were talking, other people also came over. Those who were here were all the bigwigs in various industries. Qiao Yanjue was not arrogant at all in front of these bigwigs who were older than him and modestly discussed with the crowd. Everyone was talking about the current market economy, and it was very lively. Qiao Yanjue, however, could feel Wang Tianze¡¯s lingering gaze during the chat. He frowned to himself and became wary of Wang Tianze. After chatting for a while, Mr. Brown¡¯s daughter Betty came out. Betty looked very beautiful. She¡¯d just turned 18. Although she had just reached adulthood, both her figure and temperament were very mature, looking just like a young woman in her twenties, yet she still had the innocence of a girl, which made her very compelling. Together with her status, she naturally attracted the attention of many people. Many men in the room couldn¡¯t wait to become her boyfriend. Mr. Brown came out with his daughter and greeted the welcoming crowd with great satisfaction. After that, he also revealed a message between the lines: his daughter was old enough to have a boyfriend. Once these words came out, many men¡¯s breaths thickened a lot. As everyone knew, she was Mr. Brown¡¯s favorite child, and naturally, there would be no shortage in terms of assets for her. However, this was not attractive to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°What do you think of Ms. Brown?¡± A low voice came to Qiao Yanjue¡¯s ears. He turned his head and saw that it was Wang Tianze. Wang Tianze was looking at him, and his dark eyes seemed to carry a light. ¡°Ms. Brown is wonderful,¡± Qiao Yanjue said politely in return. ¡°Wonderful indeed,¡± Wang Tianze also smiled and nodded. Qiao Yanjue pulled away from the other man subtly, ¡°If you are interested, you can pursue her. I believe that Mr. Brown will be very happy as long as you take the initiative.¡± Although he didn¡¯t like Wang Tianze, with Wang Tianze¡¯s status, Mr. Brown would be very happy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I prefer the girls from Hua,¡± Wang Tianze smiled. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face sank slightly. Did he mean by that that he only wanted Xia Xibei? Qiao Yanjue smiled. ¡°There are indeed many beautiful girls in Hua. You are welcome to come back to see more.¡± Chapter 1549 - 1549 A Traditional Family 1549 A Traditional Family After saying this, Qiao Yanjue turned his head to chat with the others and did not talk to Wang Tianze again. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t help but say something. If Wang Tianze looked for him, he must have known about his relationship with Xia Xibei. Under such circumstances, it would be ridiculous to say the two sides could get along. He also saw that Wang Tianze would not give up Xia Xibei. Otherwise, he could have just said that he was not interested in Xia Xibei. There was no need to say those strange words. Since Wang Tianze¡¯s attitude was already so obvious, Qiao Yanjue would not try to change him. If he dared to do something, here we go! Seeing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s cold attitude, Wang Tianze didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled, his eyes complicated. The party went well. After the music started and Betty and her father did the opening dance, the crowd started dancing too. Many people brought their female companions, but there were also many who came alone and started inviting people around them to dance. Those who were able to come here were all from the same circle, so they naturally had a good time. However, there were a lot of middle-aged people here, and many of Betty¡¯s friends were young people. Young people and elders could not play together. They would be easily inhibited if the elders were present. So, Mr. Brown had made appropriate plans. Soon, Betty and the others changed their location. This was a big mansion with several halls inside. A hall occupied thousands of square meters, enough for them to party. The young people changed places and went to another hall to continue to play. The rest of them stayed on the scene to chat, and many of them even established a partnership here. Qiao Yanjue was taken around by Mr. Elton and got to know a lot of people. When people found out he was the president of the Qiao Group, they had more respect for him. Many people knew that the Qiao Group was now launching a new product with very good quality and a very low price. In other words, there was a lot of profit here. Therefore, many people went up to talk with Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue did not refuse the attention. Everyone chatted happily, and the scene was very harmonious. By the time Qiao Yanjue reacted, Wang Tianze had already left. Seeing him looking for someone, Mr. Elton smiled, ¡°Mr. Wang has already left.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled, ¡°What does the Wang family do?¡± Mr. Elton immediately explained, ¡°The Wang family is the controlling party of the HP Group.¡± Once these words were said, Qiao Yanjue immediately understood the Wang family¡¯s situation. The HP Group was a big conglomerate in M, and one of the top 100 companies in the world. Although the Qiao family was also very good, it was not at this level yet The HP Group was involved in many fields and had several mining interests under its name. It could be said that the HP Group was very famous. The HP Group was famous in M for another reason: the family behind the company was of Asian descent. Moreover, although the children of their family had many girlfriends, their wives were usually from Hua. Although they had been in M for so many years, they were still very traditional in their thinking. When talking about ¡°tradition,¡± Mr. Elton¡¯s expression was a bit puzzled. To them, this so-called tradition was really ridiculous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, they would not question others¡¯ decisions. Anyway, they could always cooperate and make money together. After listening to Mr. Elton¡¯s explanation, Qiao Yanjue understood what the Wang family meant. As a traditional family, it was impossible for them to accept girls with different skin colors. The Wang family also had a different relationship with the Qi family. Plus, given how excellent Xia Xibei was, it was only natural for them to set their eyes on Xia Xibei. Chapter 1550 - 1550 Ambushed 1550 Ambushed After Qiao Yanjue understood the Wang family¡¯s attitude, he was disdainful, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He did not have too much of a problem with them. As long as the Wang family understood the attitude of Xia Xibei and the Qi family and no longer dwelled on this matter, then there was no need for him to cross paths with the Wang family. If both sides fought, many people would be hurt. Next, Qiao Yanjue and the others continued to talk and had a good chat. Later on in the conversation, Mr. Elton had to leave for a while. Qiao Yanjue nodded at him and then continued talking with the others. After another ten minutes, a young waiter came over. ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Qiao?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Elton asked me to come to find you.¡± ¡°Find me?¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, Mr. Elton is meeting a friend right now and wants to invite you over,¡± the waiter said very respectfully. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go over,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°Okay, please follow me.¡± The waiter turned and began to lead the way. Soon, Qiao Yanjue was led to a room that had a floral scent. ¡°Please wait for a moment. Mr. Elton and his friend are coming over.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded and sat on the sofa to wait. Soon, his heart suddenly jumped, and his face changed slightly. He sniffled and found that his head was a little dizzy and his heart was beating a little fast. He followed the scent and soon found a bottle. Inside the bottle was aromatherapy with some incense sticks stuck in it. The smell was very fresh, and there was nothing wrong with it. However, Qiao Yanjue immediately ran the qi in his body, his mind cleared for a while, and then his face changed slightly. There was something wrong with this fragrance! Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t have too much talent in medicine-refining and healing, so his strength wasn¡¯t too good, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know anything. Although he couldn¡¯t distinguish the problem with these scents, he could tell that there was something wrong here. This made his face unpleasant. Who the hell did this? Before he could leave, he heard a little noise coming from inside. His face changed slightly, and he immediately stood up. Opening the door that was ajar, he saw the inside of the room. There was a big bed in the room, and on the bed was a svelte woman. The woman¡¯s clothes had been pulled apart, revealing her full chest, and her clothes were very messy, with a sense of her being ravaged. The woman¡¯s face was flushed, and she kept moaning. This woman was Mr. Brown¡¯s daughter Betty! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face went ashen, and he immediately closed the door. At this time, he smelled the fragrance again. This time, he could feel a little agitation in his body. He hurriedly mobilized his qi to suppress his restlessness. He was ambushed! Now that he had understood, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. However, when he went to open the door, it was locked from the outside! At this moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With his current status, if he were caught in the same room with Ms. Brown, there would definitely be a scene. He didn¡¯t know Mr. Brown that well, but if the crowd saw such a situation, Mr. Brown would definitely force him to admit to the matter. Even if nothing had happened between them! Thinking of this, Qiao Yanjue turned around and ran to the balcony. The room he was in now was on the third floor, and the floor here was particularly high, with the first floor being five meters high. In other words, he was now ten meters above the ground! Chapter 1551 - 1551 Jumping Down 1551 Jumping Down Looking at such a high place, Qiao Yanjue finally understood that the other party was prepared. Moreover, it was likely to have something to do with Mr. Brown! After all, this was Mr. Brown¡¯s territory. Could it be that Mr. Brown wanted him as a son-in-law? Even if that were the case, it would not be necessary to use such a method! No questions, no discussion, just like this? Qiao Yanjue was overwhelmed with thoughts, but the most important thing now was to get out of there first. He looked at the height of the place and then looked around. There was no place around for him to approach. The windowsills nearby were at least five meters away from here. He could not jump over. So, he could only go down. How could he go down at such a height? Qiao Yanjue¡¯s ears twitched and suddenly heard voices from outside approaching. No, people were coming! It was a group of people. If he were caught, he would be unable to defend himself. Given how it was possibly related to Mr. Brown, it would be even harder to explain. So, in order to avoid such an ugly scene, Qiao Yanjue could only choose to go down. After calculating the distance from the bottom, he took a deep breath and climbed up the balcony fence. Then, with a leap of his body, he dropped downward. During this time, his feet tapped at the wall, using it as a fulcrum. After a few back and forths, he finally reached the bottom. Only after reaching the bottom did he breathe a sigh of relief. This little height was not really a problem for him in the past. However, in this life, he really did not experience this kind of thing. Who had time to jump off buildings these days? Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t lost his previous skills. After reaching the bottom, he tidied up his clothes and adjusted his demeanor to make sure he was okay before going in. Then, he returned to the place where he was just now. When Mr. Elton saw him come back, he immediately greeted him happily, ¡°Mr. Qiao, where have you been? Why didn¡¯t I see you just now?¡± This made Qiao Yanjue understand. ¡°I just left for a while.¡± Mr. Elton immediately understood. He went to the restroom. ¡°By the way, we had just mentioned¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled and joined in their conversation. After a while, a distant voice could be heard approaching. Qiao Yanjue looked over, and it was Mr. Brown. Mr. Brown¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. It was not clear if it was because of his daughter or because of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s matter. However, when he came over, Qiao Yanjue understood that Mr. Brown had nothing to do with this incident. Mr. Brown just had an annoyed face, but the annoyance was not directed at him. In other words, he didn¡¯t know that this matter was related to Qiao Yanjue. This made Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart sink. If it wasn¡¯t Mr. Brown, then who was it? Ms. Brown? He and Ms. Brown didn¡¯t have any interactions, so why would she do such a thing to herself? Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good condition just now. If she did it, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mind flashed with various doubts, but he didn¡¯t know how to explain. He walked over with a light smile and chatted with Mr. Brown. Mr. Brown collected himself and began to talk with him about business matters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While Qiao Yanjue was chatting with them, he was also paying attention to the situation around him. Soon, he spotted the waiter who had just brought him to that room. With an intense gaze, he found an excuse and followed him. Soon, he followed the guy to a secluded place. Chapter 1552 - 1552 Dont Do It 1552 Don¡¯t Do It The guy was a little nervous but wore a small smile on his face. If Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t been staring at him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell he was nervous. After reaching a secluded place, he even looked around for a while. After making sure no one was around, he took out his phone, tapped on it, and quickly sent a message. Only after sending the message did he breathe a sigh of relief. However, his face still looked confused. He was confused as to why Qiao Yanjue was not in the room before. Clearly, he should be in there! The guy couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on here, let alone why Qiao Yanjue had reappeared in the hall. Qiao Yanjue looked as if nothing had just happened. This made him confused and a little panicked. Could it be that what just happened was an illusion? Maybe Qiao Yanjue could do magic? No matter what, he had to explain things first to his boss. He just didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he turned around, he was confronted with a pair of bright eyes. He was startled and staggered backward a few steps, falling to the ground. Looking at the guy¡¯s thief-like demeanor, Qiao Yanjue finally understood that he did it on purpose! ¡°You¡­¡± The man got up from the ground with a horrified face. It was over! He¡¯s been found out! Qiao Yanjue looked at him and snorted coldly, ¡°Who told you to do that?¡± ¡°W- What?¡± The man played dumb. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, who told you to set me up?¡± Qiao Yanjue cooled his expression, and his aura surged. The man shrank in fear, and his feet couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything! Don¡¯t wrong me!¡± ¡°I have wronged you?¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed out coldly. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯ve wronged you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The man strained his neck and refused to admit it, ¡°I¡¯ve only been working inside. What do you mean by that, sir?¡± He could never admit it! Besides, Qiao Yanjue had no evidence!As long as he didn¡¯t admit it, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for Qiao Yanjue to beat him into submission. If he dared to do so, he would go to the police! This was the country of M! ¡°Working?¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± The man thought Qiao Yanjue was helpless and immediately became smug, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± ¡°If I asked Mr. Brown for surveillance, do you think you would admit it?¡± Qiao Yanjue sneered. ¡°Surveillance?¡± The man froze for a moment but laughed with an emboldened look. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Why are you looking at surveillance?¡± The surveillance here had long been tampered with by them, so there was no need to worry about being discovered. Qiao Yanjue would never be able to find evidence to prove that they had done something bad. ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Qiao Yanjue, however, smiled, smiling genuinely. He also understood that the surveillance here was down. This was a good thing for the man, but for him, it was not a bad thing either! Now that he was sure the surveillance was broken, he could do more! Qiao Yanjue looked around and soon found that there was no surveillance there either. This was even more convenient. The man was startled by Qiao Yanjue¡¯s looking around. ¡°What do you want to do? You don¡¯t want to make a move! If you dare to hit me, I will sue you! You¡¯re a big boss. You will not do such a thing, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Qiao Yanjue were to be sued for assaulting someone, it would be a disgrace back in Hua. Moreover, their business would also be affected! Thinking of this, the man was suddenly bursting with confidence. However, the next moment, he screamed miserably. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Chapter 1553 - 1553 Confession 1553 Confession The man thought that Qiao Yanjue would not make a move against him, so he was relaxed. Unexpectedly, just as this thought occurred, he saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand reaching toward him. Qiao Yanjue grabbed his hand and twisted it. ¡°Argh!¡± The man felt his hand being twisted and instantly screamed miserably. However, before his miserable scream could rise, his mouth was covered by Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Does it hurt? I don¡¯t think it hurts,¡± he said to him with a smirk. Looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile, the man felt a chill run down his back. This man was so scary! In the next second, he no longer had time to think about this. Qiao Yanjue broke his other hand! The man drew in a breath, his face was white and blue, and cold sweat immediately emerged. However, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°Well, can you talk now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The man gasped in pain. His face was pale to the core. ¡°You¡­¡± With hate in his eyes, he thought to himself, ¡®I must sue Qiao Yanjue!¡¯ How dare he do this to him?! Just as he had this thought, he felt his arm click again, and the bones that were in severe pain returned to their original state. Except for a little pain at the joint, the terrible pain from before was no longer felt. The man was dumbfounded. What kind of trick was this? Qiao Yanjue snapped and got his other hand back to its original shape as well. The man was once again dumbfounded. ¡°I can assure you, even if you were examined by a doctor, there would not be any problems.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled at him, a very amiable look. In the man¡¯s eyes, he just became a demon! It was horrible! Thinking back to what happened before¡­ He was really the devil, right? The man¡¯s eyes were horrified, and he wanted to disappear immediately. Wasn¡¯t this man a big businessman? Why would he know such terrible tricks?! Looking at the man¡¯s horrified face, Qiao Yanjue continued to smile, ¡°How about it? Can you talk now?¡± While saying that, his eyes were staring at the man¡¯s legs. The man was so frightened by his eyes that he shivered and wanted to hide his legs. These eyes were so scary! He felt like he couldn¡¯t keep his legs! ¡°I¡­ I will talk!¡± Ooh¡­ The man was about to cry. What a terrible demon he was! However, he didn¡¯t want to feel the pain he had felt before and could only tell the whole story. The man who made him do it was a man surnamed Jin, who was of Asian descent. That man told them to lure Qiao Yanjue to Ms. Brown¡¯s room, and then someone would go and catch them in the act. In order to keep this thing from being discovered, even the surveillance in the house was tampered with. Of course, to do this one thing, he was not the only one who was bribed. The waiter said, in addition to him, there were several other people who were bought off. He couldn¡¯t help it. The price offered by the other party was too generous! They couldn¡¯t resist it! So, Qiao Yanjue got screwed. The Asian with the surname Jin? Qiao Yanjue wondered but did not know when he had offended such a person. ¡°Do you have his contact information?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°I just saw you send a message,¡± Qiao Yanjue said indifferently. The man shook and could only take his phone out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Here, here¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue saved the number on his cell phone. Then, he called Mr. Brown. ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Hearing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words, the man was stunned. Weren¡¯t things already over?! Chapter 1554 - 1554 Security Company 1554 Security Company The man thought that after confessing the matter, it would be the end of it. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yanjue informed Mr. Brown! This was to kill him, right? The man was anxious and turned around to run away. Qiao Yanjue stepped forward and grabbed him. ¡°Let go of me¡­ Argh!¡± The man screamed miserably, and the hand that had just recovered its original shape once again had problems. He didn¡¯t dare to move. This person was too scary! Wasn¡¯t he some kind of big boss? He looked even more handsome than a star, so how come he was so ferocious? Qiao Yanjue casually subdued the man and handed him over to Mr. Brown. Mr. Brown was puzzled and in a bad mood. He had just received a message that something had happened to his daughter. So, he rushed over with his men. To his surprise, when he arrived at the scene, only his daughter was there, and the situation was not quite right. He immediately kicked the men out and let a few girls go in and take care of his daughter. Although things were handled quickly, his daughter was still seen by a few people, and the situation was a bit humiliating. Today was obviously supposed to be a good day, so how could something like this happen? However, because he was the host, there was no way to track down the rest of the situation immediately, so he had to let it go for now. After just under half an hour, he received another phone call. The person on the phone told him that the troublemaker had been found. He immediately rushed over. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the scene, he found that it was Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Mr. Qiao?¡± Mr. Brown looked at Qiao Yanjue with a confused face, not understanding what he wanted. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t hesitate and tapped on his phone. Soon, the voice inside rang out. The waiter was also stunned by his actions. When did he record their conversation? Although the voice had a little distortion, it was not difficult to distinguish who was actually there. However, the voice was not the focus. The focus was on the content inside. After listening to the content, Mr. Brown¡¯s face was stormy, as if a downpour of rain was about to fall in the next moment. He looked at the waiter with a fierce gaze and became furious, ¡°Ah! So it¡¯s you!¡± What was even more frightening was that there were several people in the mansion who had been bribed! Thinking about what the waiter said, his hands and feet were cold. As a tycoon, who wouldn¡¯t worry about their own safety? If you lost your life, what was the use of having so much money? So, he looked for a lot of people to protect himself. This time, he found a security company that was very famous internationally. This security company was renowned, and many celebrities and dignitaries were their clients. Moreover, the bodyguards there knew how to protect the privacy of their employers. before this, Mr. Brown was never worried about this area. Who would have thought that these people were now being paid off?! No wonder he couldn¡¯t find anything when he checked the surveillance! So, it had been tampered with! How dare they?! He spent so much money to have these people protect him, but who knew they would do such things?! This was outrageous! An inside job! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hired them to protect himself and his family, not to cause trouble! Mr. Brown was so angry that he immediately took the waiter back and started interrogating him. At the same time, he had the bribed bodyguards arrested. He must ask the security company. Were all of their people at this level? After dealing with this matter, he looked at Qiao Yanjue with a somewhat subtle expression. Chapter 1555 - 1555 A Blessing in Disguise 1555 A Blessing in Disguise Mr. Brown was grateful to Qiao Yanjue for helping him find the traitor, but with Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status, how could he be involved with this kind of thing? However, when he thought about it, if Qiao Yanjue and his daughter were really caught in bed, what would be his reaction? After thinking for a while, Mr. Brown understood. If this were really the case, he would probably accept a marriage between them. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s status and conditions were very superior. Even in the M country, it was not inferior at all. Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Qiao Yanjue had unlimited potential. Who wouldn¡¯t want him to be their son-in-law and become a family with him? Even if he were to let his daughter make the choice, the result should be the same. After all, besides being eligible, Qiao Yanjue was also very handsome. Even some stars on TV were not as good-looking as him. Mr. Brown knew his daughter and knew that she would definitely like Qiao Yanjue¡¯s type. However, if Qiao Yanjue refused to be with his daughter¡­ Things would be difficult. They would not give up after being insulted. Mr. Brown, after all, had a lot of knowledge and quickly reacted. This matter may have started because of Qiao Yanjue. He didn¡¯t know whether he should be angry or not. ¡°Mr. Brown,¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at him with a serious face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I was the one who got your daughter involved.¡± He was so direct and frank, which actually dissipated Mr. Brown¡¯s anger quite a bit. Although this matter had something to do with Qiao Yanjue, Qiao Yanjue was also an innocent person. He apologized so earnestly that Mr. Brown had nothing to say. ¡°Alas, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± Mr. Brown waved his hand and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s also because we are not strict in our security. Otherwise, this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± According to reason, this kind of thing would not have happened here. The Brown family was, after all, a very rich family. Now, the family¡¯s bodyguards had been bribed, and the waiter had also been bribed¡­ This situation was alarming, to say the least. In this situation, it was only right to say sorry as the host. If Qiao Yanjue were an unreasonable person, he would have raised a ruckus with them. After all, this was their territory, and what happened was, of course, their fault. It was they who provided the other party with the venue to commit the crime. Faced with Mr. Brown¡¯s admission of fault, Qiao Yanjue showed a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We did not do anything wrong. The fault is with the people with ill intentions!¡± Reminded of this, Mr. Brown immediately nodded his head and gritted his teeth, ¡°Yes! Those are the bad guys! I must settle the score with them!¡± Even if he didn¡¯t know who the so-called Mr. Jin was, he could definitely find the problem if he looked for clues from these bodyguards. ¡°Yes, we must not let them go!¡± Qiao Yanjue also nodded. The two of them smiled at each other, and their previous grudges instantly dissipated. Nothing seriously harmful had happened, so Mr. Brown had the heart to think about other things. For example, the new products of Qiao Group. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time others came looking for it, Qiao Yanjue had already negotiated a deal with Mr. Brown. Qiao Yanjue came to Mr. Brown¡¯s party for a business deal. After all, Mr. Brown was also very powerful. Before, Qiao Yanjue never had a chance to talk with Mr. Brown. Unexpectedly, after going through some things, it was successful instead! Chapter 1556 - 1556 Negative Press 1556 Negative Press After the party ended, Qiao Yanjue got into the car and said goodbye to the others. After waving goodbye to the crowd, the car drove forward, and Qiao Yanjue rubbed his forehead with fatigue. Too many things happened today, making him a little tired. Looking at the neon lights outside, thoughts began to float in his mind. According to the waiter¡¯s explanation, this time, it was a man surnamed Jin who hired him. Jin meant he was of Asian descent. Asians who had a grudge against him¡­ Qiao Yanjue had a flash of light in his head and sat up straight. Other than Yang Mo, there was Wang Tianze, who he met only today. No one else could do such a thing except Wang Tianze. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gaze was deep, and his mind was filled with waves of suspicion. Today he had just met Wang Tianze, and after that, Wang Tianze left the party early, so he did not think of the man at first. What happened today was obviously aimed at him. Moreover, there was no one other than Wang Tianze who could do this kind of thing today. Thinking of this, Qiao Yanjue immediately took out his cell phone. ¡°Help me find the person in charge of Iron Eagle.¡± Iron Eagle was the security company where those bodyguards worked. These bodyguards were not ordinary people. They were definitely not that easy to be bribed. However, they were just bribed. In this case, one should question the company. Soon, Qiao Yanjue received the information. There were several investors behind Iron Eagle, and there was no Wang Tianze. However, a careful check showed more levels of connections, and one of them was very close to Wang Tianze. Qiao Yanjue curved his mouth, his expression indifferent, and then it became clear. Sure enough, it was related to Wang Tianze! Thinking of this, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s eyes were icy. Originally, he thought that he and the Wang family could still get along peacefully, but unexpectedly, Wang Tianze still played this trick! Thinking about what Xia Xibei had mentioned to him, Qiao Yanjue felt jaded. Why did they always have to use such things to drive them apart? These tactics were too crude and disgusting! However, although these tactics were disgusting, they did work. If the plot really worked, there would definitely be a lingering rift between him and Xia Xibei. At that time, Wang Tianze would take advantage of the situation. Thinking about this point, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s mood became even worse. Inexcusable! He made another call. He asked someone to collect some negative news about Iron Eagle. First, he¡¯d start with Iron Eagle! Back at the manor, Qiao Yanjue went to a small room, sat down, and began to cultivate. Only after circulating his qi for a cycle did he calm the fire in his heart. The next day, negative news about Iron Eagle arrived in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hands. Looking at the numerous negative news on it, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He had to admit that Iron Eagle was indeed a very powerful company, and its bodyguards were all capable of taking on many adversaries. However, these bodyguards were not all obedient to discipline. Moreover, they caused a lot of trouble. Only, this news did not make much splash and was quickly managed away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, such a company was so far away from ordinary lives that most people had seen a few security guards at most, not to mention bodyguards. In this case, it would be too easy to do a PR attack on the company. However, Qiao Yanjue sneered and ordered the attack. Soon, posts related to Iron Eagle appeared online. The content of these posts managed to get the attention of many people online! Chapter 1557 - 1557 Inside Job 1557 Inside Job To ordinary people on the net, the so-called security companies were too far away from their lives. It was a life that only rich people had, and many people were already tired of living their lives. Why would they get involved with security companies? However, people were gossipy. This time, the matter has managed to capture everyone¡¯s attention. A supposedly former employee of Iron Eagle broke the story. He exposed a lot of secrets with photos and text. Iron Eagle was a very famous security company; many people had heard of its name. Some people knew that their idols or other famous and rich people had hired this company. However, this former staff member revealed that Iron Eagle¡¯s favorite thing to do was to steal from their clients! A few years ago, a wealthy man in the country of R hired Iron Eagle¡¯s bodyguards to protect his daughter, but afterward, his daughter was still kidnapped. Then, the girl was killed. This was two years ago, and the incident was in the news at that time. However, such a life was too far away from everyone. Most people just took a glance, sighing at the victim¡¯s rich but short-lived life, and then stopped paying attention. In this person¡¯s expos¨¦, everyone learned that the reason this rich young lady was in trouble was that Iron Eagle¡¯s bodyguards and the bad guys were working together, so the kidnappers knew about the girl¡¯s travels and had the opportunity! So, the kidnappers found an opportunity to take the girl away. After extorting a lot of money, they also killed the girl. This incident was quite a big deal in R at that time. After all, the girl was quite famous. Everyone subconsciously paid attention to such a famous daughter. She also liked to show her life on the Internet at that time, attracting a lot of fans. So, knowing that she was killed, people were a little sad. People had originally thought that the thugs were too heartless, but now they knew that it was not only the thugs. Her bodyguards were also in on the plot! This incident shocked the netizens. Weren¡¯t bodyguards supposed to be paid to protect their employers? How dare they join forces with the thugs?! That was terrible! How could there be people like that? Who would dare to hire such bodyguards? Apart from this, there were even more amazing operations. Iron Eagle also pretended to be gangsters to attack and threaten the rich people. So, these rich people would choose to hire Iron Eagle¡¯s bodyguards for their own safety. Since they were both the guards and the thieves, the threat of thugs disappeared after they were hired. This, in the employers¡¯ opinion, was because Iron Eagle was a strong enough deterrent. Iron Eagle thrived in this environment! The man claimed he left Iron Eagle, but couldn¡¯t go against his conscience and chose to tell what he knew and couldn¡¯t let these people continue to hurt others! Therefore, he made several posts in a row. The posts had additional explanations. People online were stunned when they looked at the countless things going on here! This Iron Eagle was really something else! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many fans found out that the bodyguards around their favorite celebrities were also from this company! How could this be? One day they might be kidnapped! Fans were furious, and the internet was in an uproar. When such posts appeared on the internet, Iron Eagle quickly took action and started PR work. However, they found that the situation was not that simple. Chapter 1558 - 1558 Panic Mode 1558 Panic Mode The person in charge of Iron Eagle was furious. This news was smearing the reputation of their company! Moreover, this matter has even reached the public! So, he immediately sent someone to deal with this matter. However, the matter was not so easy to manage. The public was easy to fool. After all, they were not the client. However, those rich people were not so easily fooled. The rich man from R who lost his daughter was especially furious! The rich man received the message and saw what was written on it and was furious! He learned that the bodyguards who protected his daughter were dismissed from the company because they were ineffective in protecting her. However, less than two months after the dismissal, a large amount of unidentified money appeared in their accounts. In addition to this evidence, there were photos of them enjoying themselves in a big way. Luxury cars and houses¡­ Everything. Looking at the photos of these people¡¯s extravagant lives, the rich businessman was so angry that his hands shook. He had been feeling guilty about his daughter¡¯s death before. Why didn¡¯t he find a few more people to protect his daughter? If he had gotten a few more people, his daughter would have been well protected, and she wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped and killed! Now he realized that his daughter was in trouble because she was betrayed! These bodyguards were paid, but they betrayed him! It was abominable! Unforgivable! So, he immediately sent a letter of condemnation and a lawyer¡¯s letter to Iron Eagle, suing their company for doing such things. If they didn¡¯t give a perfect explanation, he would not be done with them! Other wealthy business moguls also received some news. There was evidence that they had been threatened by unknown people. Only then did they realize that those so-called unknown characters were all from Iron Eagle! This was totally beyond their expectation! It was terrible! So, everyone was furious. Not many wealthy business people received the news. After all, not everyone had such experiences. However, the rich businessmen who did not receive the news also began to suspect that their previous attacks by thugs were done by Iron Eagle. If that were the case, it would be too much! Whether it was or not, they immediately began to investigate the situation of those bodyguards. After the investigation, they were shocked to find that what was said on the internet was not false! There were many problems in Iron Eagle! Moreover, many of the bodyguards in Iron Eagle were not qualified to be bodyguards! However, in order to make the company stronger, the company still hired these people. After figuring out the situation here, the rich businessmen were furious. They had placed so much trust in Iron Eagle before, but now they realized that the company was so horrible! There were also some rich businessmen who were cooperating with Iron Eagle, and after seeing this news, they were also anxious. Although they were not in trouble yet, who could guarantee that these people would not do what they did before? The company was so big that it had hidden its bad deeds. How clean could these people be? They were looking for bodyguards to protect themselves, not to get themselves killed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the meantime, the person in charge of Iron Eagle was distraught. Those who had cooperated before came back for explanations, and those who were cooperating now also wanted to cancel their cooperation and demanded an explanation from Iron Eagle. No matter how Iron Eagle explained, they failed to make these rich business people dispel their doubts and worries. At the same time, they found that other security companies had taken advantage of their accident and stolen their clients. Chapter 1559 - 1559 Hard to Explain 1559 Hard to Explain The saying that peers competed with each other held true everywhere. Iron Eagle was too big, which naturally made other companies jealous. Due to Iron Eagle¡¯s fame, people had more confidence in them, so the rich and powerful usually chose Iron Eagle¡¯s bodyguards, and only when they really had no other choice would they choose other companies. In other words, Iron Eagle ate meat, and the others could only have some gravy. They also wanted to take on Iron Eagle before, but didn¡¯t dare to go too far. If they took the initiative to provoke trouble, Iron Eagle would retaliate against them. With their strength, they could not counter Iron Eagle¡¯s attack. So, they didn¡¯t do anything. It was just that they didn¡¯t expect that someone would take the initiative to make trouble this time. In that case, it was great! It would be good if someone charged in front and they followed behind to benefit. So, they also made a lot of trouble for Iron Eagle. As peers, they naturally knew some unspeakable secrets of this industry. Now, these secrets could definitely create a snowball effect. So, the people in charge of Iron Eagle found that things got even more troublesome! In just a few days, things fermented even more. If they were just an ordinary company facing ordinary people, it would still be quite easy to solve. The problem was, their clients were all rich people! Ordinary people could be appeased with money, but these clients were rich people and didn¡¯t need money! What they wanted was a reasonable explanation! There were both true and false accusations here, but when they were piled up together, it was a problem. They couldn¡¯t handle so many rich people confronting them together. In a few days, the people in charge of Iron Eagle had lost a lot of weight. Although the online furor had passed, the hard battle had just begun! The company lost a lot of business because of this incident. There were very few people who were willing to work with them now. After the scandal, who would dare to come to them to protect themselves? There were no bad guys before, but after working with them, maybe they would have brought trouble onto themselves. Mr. Brown demanded an explanation from them. Only now did he realize that Iron Eagle had gone so far! All of a sudden, Iron Eagle was in chaos. At the same time, the company¡¯s stock price plummeted. In just a few days, Iron Eagle had lost billions! Such a loss made their hearts ache. The head of Iron Eagle was pacing back and forth in the room, anxious and angry. ¡°Who the hell did this?!¡± He had previously asked someone to look for this so-called departing employee, but no one could be found. For the other party to dare to come out to break the news, he must be well prepared. So, he searched for a while but couldn¡¯t find anyone. Now, the person was even harder to find. In the room, there were other people. A tall man sat in a chair with gloomy eyes. He was handsome and had a powerful aura. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, let¡¯s settle the present matter first.¡± ¡°No hurry?¡± The person in charge glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry. You have other properties. Of course, you¡¯re not in a hurry!¡± However, he was in a hurry! ¡°Explain things clearly first. Don¡¯t let them continue to be angry.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± The person in charge got even angrier. ¡°You take care of it!¡± He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°If I find out, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Which bastard was doing this? The person in charge began to suspect his competitors. Chapter 1560 - 1560 Lovely Person 1560 Lovely Person Wang Tianze looked at his anxious and flustered best friend with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to talk like this. The most important thing now is to get through this crisis.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me! I know that!¡± The best friend took a few deep breaths, ¡°But the question now is, how do I fix it?!¡± If it were so easy to solve, he wouldn¡¯t have to have such a headache. Wang Tianze looked at his friend¡¯s anxious face and was also a bit powerless. The company had never encountered this kind of thing so far, and it was so serious that they were at a loss for words. The most troublesome thing was that they had to face those rich people. Rich people were the most difficult to deal with. However, he was also curious as to who had done this, with a move so ruthless that they could not resist. While he was wondering, his phone rang a little. Tapping on his phone and looking at the message on it, Wang Tianze froze for a moment before revealing an inexplicable smile. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± When his best friend looked at his smile, he became even angrier. How was he smiling at this time? ¡°Nothing.¡± Wang Tianze curbed his smile. ¡°Okay, you deal with it first. Contact me again when the time comes.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The best friend was so angry that he jumped to his feet. ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave? Leave things to him? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make money anymore?!¡± Even if they had a lot of money, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose that much here! ¡°Try your best to fix it.¡± Wang Tianze was not very concerned. He could still afford these losses. It wasn¡¯t so much as to hurt his bones. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± His best friend yelled furiously behind him, but couldn¡¯t delay the man. Wang Tianze got into the car and told the driver to drive towards a place. Soon, the car arrived at a building. The building looked ordinary on the outside, but inside it was something else. There were several laboratories inside, and many men and women in white lab coats were shuttling inside. A beautiful woman came up to him, and after seeing him, she couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically, ¡°How are you so free today?¡± Wang Tianze looked at the beauty with a calm expression, ¡°I¡¯m here to see how the results are.¡± The beautiful woman walked up to him and slightly raised her eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. In another half month, there should be results.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What are you doing here if you¡¯re not going to deal with the problem?¡± Yang Mo looked at Wang Tianze with a curious face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something happened to that company of yours?¡± If Xia Xibei were here, she would be shocked. Yang Mo and Wang Tianze actually knew each other! Looking at the two of them, they were very familiar with each other. In fact, Yang Mo and Wang Tianze had been friends for many years, and the two of them had known each other for seven or eight years. Moreover, the two had a collaborative relationship. This lab was a collaboration between Yang Mo and Wang Tianze. Although Yang Mo did not fully know about Wang Tianze¡¯s involvement in various businesses, she knew about Iron Eagle. Now, Iron Eagle¡¯s crisis was so big, but Wang Tianze didn¡¯t go to deal with it, coming here instead, which surprised Yang Mo. ¡°Something has happened,¡± Wang Tianze nodded, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. Sooner or later, it will be taken care of.¡± Yang Mo stared at his expression and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Wang Tianze nodded his head. ¡°Who?¡± Yang Mo looked at him with confused eyes. His expression was a bit strange! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A lovely person.¡± Lovely? Yang Mo¡¯s body trembled, but the next moment, her eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Qiao Yanjue?!¡± A person who Wang Tianze called lovely was not the opposite sex, but the same sex! Chapter 1561 - 1561 Wang Tianzes Difference 1561 Wang Tianze¡¯s Difference Back when Yang Mo first met Wang Tianze, she was trying to hook up with him. After all, Wang Tianze¡¯s conditions were too good. If she could be with him, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the Yang family at all. To her surprise, Wang Tianze was not half interested in her. When he was seduced by her, Wang Tianze was not moved at all. Afterward, Yang Mo realized that Wang Tianze could not be interested in her because he was gay! When she found out about this, Yang Mo was dumbfounded! She had no contact with these things in the Land of Fantasy, nor did she know that such people and feelings existed in this world. Wang Tianze was so brilliant and so good, but he liked the same sex? What a pity! However, after knowing Wang Tianze¡¯s secret, she quickly changed her thoughts. She was not short of men and would not choose such a man at all. So what if he was good-looking? It was not like he was hers! To her surprise, a few years later, Wang Tianze approached her and said he wanted her to help him have a baby. Having a baby? Yang Mo was immediately confused. What a nonsense request! This was too much! Who would want to give a child to a gay man? How much would it hurt the mother to have a child? Wang Tianze¡¯s explanation was that he had approached her because she was a Hua native and well-qualified in every way. Such a good mother would surely give birth to a child that would also be very good. That was the kind of child they needed in the Wang family. This statement made the corners of Yang Mo¡¯s mouth twitch, not feel happy at all. If they wanted a child so badly, they could find a surrogate! However, Wang Tianze refused. Their Wang family was a very traditional family. When they found out he was gay, his parents and grandparents were furious. After a struggle, the elders said as long as he had a child, then they¡¯d let him be. The child could not randomly be born. First of all, the baby could not be of mixed race. Although it was said that mixed-blooded children were smart and beautiful, the Wang family would not allow mixed-blooded children to confuse the lineage of their Wang family! Second, the child¡¯s mother must also be outstanding. Only an excellent mother could give birth to an excellent child. However, the Wang family had a very grand vision. In their opinion, an ordinary girl could not meet their requirements. Yang Mo was good. She was a child of the Yang family and had good looks and intelligence. It would be great if she could have a child with Wang Tianze. After learning about the situation here, Yang Mo was stunned. How could Wang Tianze make such a thing so simple? Although he was really outstanding, he was not worth the sacrifice she made, right? So, she firmly refused Wang Tianze¡¯s offer. To her surprise, Wang Tianze seemed to have a new target. However, what Wang Tianze would find lovely would only be the same sex. A gay guy like him wouldn¡¯t find girls cute. Moreover, they would feel that girls were stealing resources from them. Yang Mo knew Wang Tianze¡¯s thinking very well, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t think wrong. ¡°Are you talking about Qiao Yanjue?!¡± Yang Mo asked in shock. ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Tianze didn¡¯t deny it and nodded with a smile. ¡°How is he lovely?¡± Yang Mo felt like she was going crazy. How was a big man cute? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He¡¯s lovely.¡± Wang Tianze smiled very brightly. ¡°He did it this time.¡± Yang Mo froze for a moment, thinking she had heard incorrectly, or rather, she was stupid, so she was mistaken about the cause-and-effect connection here. ¡°He did the thing, so¡­ He¡¯s lovely?¡± Where was this reasoning coming from?! Chapter 1562 - 1562 The Filter Is Too Thick 1562 The Filter Is Too Thick Wang Tianze smiled, ¡°After he did this, he even sent me a message.¡± This time, Qiao Yanjue was behind the scenes manipulating the matter. However, Qiao Yanjue told him the truth without him having to investigate much at all. ¡°He took the initiative to tell you?¡± Yang Mo was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s he up to? Provocation, right?¡± It must be a provocation! Otherwise, who would take the initiative to tell others about being the culprit? ¡°But he¡¯s still cute.¡± Wang Tianze¡¯s smile remained unchanged. Yang Mo rolled her eyes. This guy¡¯s filter was too thick! Qiao Yanjue did such a thing and ruined Iron Eagle, and he still thought he was cute?! It was horrible, right? She was a straight girl who couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts. ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°Take my time,¡± Wang Tianze smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± After this incident, he understood that Qiao Yanjue was not a cutie who was easily bullied. Moreover, Qiao Yanjue was very angry, so of course he couldn¡¯t confront him directly. Looking at Wang Tianze¡¯s smile, Yang Mo couldn¡¯t help but shiver. His expression was scary! On the other side, Qiao Yanjue, who didn¡¯t know he was being treated like a ¡°cutie,¡± was talking to Xia Xibei about the incident. Iron Eagle was a company invested in by Wang Tianze, and his shares were quite large. If something happened to Iron Eagle, he would definitely lose a lot of money too. Although Wang Tianze was the young heir of the Wang family, these losses were not meaningless to him. He took the initiative to inform Wang Tianze that this matter was done by him because he wanted Wang Tianze to know that he had a temper. If Wang Tianze were sensible, he would not mess around. If not, he would not be nice about it! Of course, that was what he said, but Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t just drop his guard against the Wang family. He was not so stupid as to think that after this incident, Wang Tianze would really be so obedient and give up attacking him. Even if he had suffered once before, he couldn¡¯t do so another time. For this reason, he had someone keep an eye on Wang Tianze to see what the other party would do. To his surprise, he received the news that Wang Tianze had gone to Yang Mo¡¯s lab. ¡°Wang Tianze has contact with Yang Mo?¡± Xia Xibei was also surprised. ¡°When did the two of them¡­ Get together?¡± Could it be that they were a couple? Qiao Yanjue obviously also thought of this, but soon he shook his head. ¡°If the two of them were a couple, Wang Qun shouldn¡¯t be looking for you to fulfill the marriage contract anymore.¡± Although the Yang family was messy because of too many descendants, it wasn¡¯t bad. If Wang Tianze and Yang Mo got together, the Wang family wouldn¡¯t break them up. After all, they were all in the same circle and quite compatible. ¡°Whether they¡¯re a couple or not is not certain, but what is certain is that they definitely have a relationship,¡± Xia Xibei hummed lightly. Qiao Yanjue nodded approvingly and asked again, ¡°How is your research going?¡± ¡°Almost done,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. Since she had learned about what Yang Mo wanted to do, she acted on it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Mo wanted to research cancer-related drugs, and she also had the same research. She was ready to present the results ahead of Yang Mo. When the time came, Yang Mo¡¯s face would definitely look interesting. In this way, Yang Mo would also know her identity. However, that was not a problem. After all, Yang Mo had already started attacking her when she did not know her identity before. Chapter 1563 - 1563 Development of Medicine 1563 Development of Medicine Xia Xibei could care less about other things, but she was concerned about Yang Mo. After all, it was her goal to crush Yang Mo. Now, knowing that Yang Mo and Wang Tianzhe knew each other, her mind came up with a new idea. After she whispered a few words to Qiao Yanjue, the two of them revealed a wry smile in unison. For the next few days, Xia Xibei continued to shoot. In these few days, there was no movement from Wang Qun¡¯s side either. She was quite satisfied that Qi Zhi¡¯an had clarified things, so Wang Qun didn¡¯t dare to mess around. After solving the urgent problem, she used the filming break to develop drugs. Cancer has always been a big problem for human beings. Every year, many people die because of cancer. Once diagnosed with cancer, it was a nightmare for the whole family! To treat cancer, each patient could spend a lot of money, dragging the whole family down without any effect. Even if there were an effect, the person was very weak after the chemotherapy and various other treatments. Therefore, all major pharmaceutical companies were trying to find a cure for cancer. Xia Xibei did not want to do anything in this area before. She knew that if she interfered in this area, everything might change afterward. Of course, the most important thing was that no one around her had cancer. She didn¡¯t have the mind to do these things when it was not her business. Besides, she had a lot of things to keep her busy and no time to deal with them. Now, after watching Yang Mo¡¯s process, she realized that she also had a great anti-cancer drug on hand. In the Land of Fantasy, because everyone was cultivating and there were enough spiritual plants, not many people were suffering from cancer. People more often encountered bumps on the road of cultivation, and physical issues were not a problem. Even a broken arm or leg could be quickly healed. Even if someone had cancer, it could be solved quickly. It could be said that in the Land of Fantasy, cancer was just a very simple and minor disease that could be solved with a little effort. In this case, Xia Xibei, who had been in the Land of Fantasy for decades and was almost assimilated, no longer felt that cancer could be such a terrible thing, let alone thought of using this aspect to gain more attention for herself. This time, she was startled because of Yang Mo. In fact, the reason why Yang Mo started researching this area was because of Xia Xibei. At first, because she was a disciple of Xia Xibei, Yang Mo was exposed to a lot of content in this area. However, due to the limited time, she was not fully aware of the process. This was why Yang Mo put so much effort into re-researching. She had only roughly touched on this aspect and knew the general path and solution, but the specifics still needed to be studied. However, she was already much better than other researchers in this world. Cancer was a terrible disease for many people that could not be completely eliminated with the current technology. People still didn¡¯t know where to start to solve this problem. Yang Mo had made such progress because of opportunity. Still, such a head start would not be enough in front of Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It may have taken Yang Mo a few years to get through all of this. However, it was something that already existed in Xia Xibei¡¯s mind. Qiao Yanjue prepared a big lab for her. It was also in Rose Manor. Rose Manor had now become their home base. In addition to cultivating, they could also conduct research here. Chapter 1564 - 1564 New Anti 1564 New Anti-Cancer Drug Although Xia Xibei was only doing research in between filming, she was fast. A few days passed, and Xia Xibei had already gotten the results. Her knowledge of both this world and the other world was very deep to have such a frightening speed. However, while there were results, there was the question of how to present them. Xia Xibei thought about it for a while and decided to collaborate with others. This drug could purify cancer cells and transform them into normal cells. If this miraculous effect were to be told, it would definitely be ridiculed to death! Which idiot was clamoring for attention? Not only could the drug kill the cancer cells, but it was also able to transform them back into normal cells. What a joke! How could it be that good?! If Xia Xibei had dared to say that to everyone, she would have been made fun of! Moreover, the drug had just been developed and could not be marketed immediately. It had to be tested to make sure it was harmless to humans and effective before being marketed. Even Xia Xibei could not just put a new drug on the market. Therefore, she chose to collaborate with CG University. CG University was the same university she had rejected before. She had stopped a shooting incident there before, and then the university extended an invitation to her to enroll, which she refused. However, CG University was a very famous university. Many fans were still lamenting that she had refused this university¡¯s invitation before. It was a pity! She could have waived her college entrance exams if she chose to attend this university! However, no one could change Xia Xibei¡¯s mind or decision. CG University was also famous in medicine. After all, the best department in this school was the one in medicine. They published quite a few results every year. This time, Xia Xibei decided to collaborate with CG University to launch this anti-cancer drug. Of course, there was another very important reason: she knew the president of this university! The president approached her personally, thanked her, and invited her to join the university. Although she refused, the two of them also exchanged their contact information and even followed each other on social media. This made the fans very happy; who else knew the president of a famous university this well?! It sounded very impressive. That was why Xia Xibei wanted to do a collaboration with the president. One needed to have a strong enough channel to bring this drug to the market successfully. CG was a very powerful school, so if you let them come forward, you would definitely have very good results. So, when the results were officially achieved, Xia Xibei contacted the president of CG University. When the president received the call from Xia Xibei, he thought it was a bit strange. Since that incident, Xia Xibei has not contacted him. Of course, this was normal. After all, their circles did not intersect, and Xia Xibei, as a star, was also very busy. So, why did she contact him today? The president was confused and picked up the phone. When the call was answered, Xia Xibei exchanged a few pleasantries and went straight to the point. ¡°I have a new drug, an anti-cancer drug. I want to collaborate with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± The president was flabbergasted, thinking he had heard wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A new anti-cancer drug. A drug that can transform cancer cells into normal cells.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation widened the president¡¯s eyes, and he huffed, ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± It had been so long without any contact, and now she was joking with him? However, this kind of joke was too much! They would be roasted to death if it was announced! Chapter 1565 - 1565 Ridiculous Joke 1565 Ridiculous Joke Nowadays, people knew that cancer cells were cells that had been mutated, and even if they divided, they were still cancer cells and could not be transformed back into normal cells. It was like the human body. If the body was already old, it couldn¡¯t be returned to its original state. This was an irreversible change. Xia Xibei told him that there was a drug that could transform the changed cancer cells back into normal cells. Wasn¡¯t that a joke? It was ridiculous! The university president thought he had seen a lot of things, but he had never thought that Xia Xibei would tell him such a fantastic and ridiculous joke! If Xia Xibei had backtracked on her previous decision and wanted to re-enter this school, there might still be a chance to talk to him about it. After all, she did save many people before. Now, she was using this excuse to make jokes, and the president felt that she was being unethical. The president was not happy and showed it in his words. Hearing the president¡¯s attitude, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in person. It¡¯s not easy to discuss over the phone.¡± After that, they made an appointment to meet at the university. After all, Xia Xibei was a big star. If they met outside, there was no telling if they would be photographed, and then there would be some kind of scandal. Besides, a meeting at school would verify it immediately. If she was joking, it would be straightforward to break it down. The president decided to get the professors of the medical school to come along, which was not a large number. Even if Xia Xibei was lying, not many people would know about it and it would not be a disgrace. The next day, Xia Xibei arrived as promised. Upon meeting the president and a medical professor, she flashed a big smile and then talked about her intentions. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the data and the drugs.¡± She carried a box in her hand, which was not too big nor too small, and looked quite substantial. She pulled out a pile of papers from inside, along with a few bottles. The professor looked at them with a dumbfounded expression. What was this about? However, when he looked at the titles on the documents, he looked aghast. Anti-cancer drugs? ¡°Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Please,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. She had brought it over, it was what she wanted them to see. The professor took the documents and began to read them. At first, his expression was a little disbelieving, and a little mocking. The documents began by getting straight to the point- that it was possible to turn cancer cells into normal cells. This kind of statement almost made the professor want to throw the documents back. However, he also recognised Xia Xibei. Who didn¡¯t know that Xia Xibei had saved the school¡¯s students before? Moreover, several of this professor¡¯s prized students were among those who were attacked in the first place. It could be said that if it wasn¡¯t for Xia Xibei, those few students would have been harmed as well. So even if he scoffed at what Xia Xibei brought to the table, it was not good to turn the other cheek immediately. He¡¯d take a look first and see how a layman could be so clueless. However, the professor¡¯s expression grew more and more grave and serious. By the time he had quickly looked through the documents, his face was expressionless. He picked up the bottle in front of Xia Xibei, ¡°Is this the new drug you were talking about?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I believe there are mice for experiments in the lab.¡± No need to make it clear, everyone understood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every laboratory had experimental mice, and many of them had been injected with cancer cells. So, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have to go looking for other mice. Just provide them with the drug and they would naturally be able to find the answer. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡± Chapter 1566 - 1566 Doing Experiments 1566 Doing Experiments The professor stood up, very serious and eager. The president looked at his movements and was confused. Could Xia Xibei be right? Otherwise, the professor would not have to be in such a hurry. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lab first!¡± The professor took the lead and went outside, holding the bottle of medicine given by Xia Xibei in his hand. Xia Xibei looked to the president, ¡°Let¡¯s go there too.¡± The president nodded with a bewildered expression. What else could he do if he didn¡¯t follow? Soon, the three of them arrived at the medical building. This building was for medical students, and there were many laboratories inside. Even though it was now the weekend, there were many students here. However, everyone was either busy in the labs or walking outside in a hurry, their faces serious. Xia Xibei walked in with a relaxed look that didn¡¯t fit in with the rush of the place. She had a light smile on her face, as if she was sightseeing. Some of the students who passed by froze for a moment after seeing her, and their steps slowed down slightly. Why did this big star come here? However, medical students who had studied until they were about to go bald had no time to chase after stars. Although everyone knew Xia Xibei because of the previous incident and felt curious about her presence here, no matter their curiosity, it was not worth mentioning when they had such heavy loads of homework. As for going online to say that Xia Xibei was here now, that was even less likely. They were very busy! Besides, if the professor found out, it would be a disaster! How could they still have time to chase stars? That meant there was not enough homework! More homework! Xia Xibei smiled at the students who were complaining in their minds and followed the professor to the lab he mentioned. Before entering the lab, they changed into the lab¡¯s uniforms. After getting ready, they entered the lab. Inside was a very large laboratory full of experimental equipment. It would take a lot of time to learn how to work this equipment, let alone to master all of these things! Seeing the professor come in with Xia Xibei, the students who were busy working inside were also confused. Was this big star here to study? Or was she here to play? Xia Xibei smiled at them, and then they were kicked out by the professor. A few students were confused as they were kicked out and were flabbergasted. What was this? The professor kicked the students out because he didn¡¯t want the story to get out. If these medicines were fake and useless, then Xia Xibei would be ridiculed. After all, Xia Xibei was the life-saver of their students. However, if these medicines were real, then even more so, the students must not know about it! Who knew if they would tell the truth about it? Who knew what would happen if others found out?! After clearing the place, the professor brought out the cancer-stricken mice. Looking at the sad-looking mice, the professor¡¯s expression was very serious. He first took out a drug and started to conduct laboratory tests. After half an hour of testing, he was shocked to see the results. It really worked! These were the most effective things for cancer cells! After making sure that these things are correct, he took a deep breath, drew a little blood to keep a sample, then fed the medicine to the mice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After half an hour, he drew blood from the mice again. After testing the blood and seeing the results, his eyes widened and he drew a breath. His reaction made the president anxious. ¡°How is it? Is it okay?¡± Chapter 1567 - 1567 I Did It By Myself 1567 I Did It By Myself The professor¡¯s hand began to tremble, and he could not speak. The president was in a hurry. He got close to the screen, and after looking at the diagram clearly, he also drew in a breath. Although the president was not in the medical department, he had a little bit of understanding of the situation. Although he did not know how to do the experiment or get the results, he still knew how to see the results. The cell images on the screen were very clear, and there was a comparison of the previous situation, so the changes in those cells that represented abnormalities were very obvious. Before taking the drug, one could see that this mouse had many cancer cells in its body. However, after taking the medicine, the cancer cells were reduced by a lot after only half an hour. Oh no, it wasn¡¯t a reduction. It was a change! The previously cancerous cells had been transformed back into normal cells at this moment! The number of cells had not decreased, but the change was huge! The president was stunned looking at this comparison chart. It was true! Irreversible changes had really happened! This was no less than total rejuvenation! The president was still shocked when the professor turned around and stared intently at Xia Xibei, ¡°Where did this medicine come from?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I researched it myself,¡± Xia Xibei shook the document in her hand. ¡°You researched it yourself?!¡± the professor shouted in shock, his voice breaking. Was she kidding? They had worked for so many years, but they had not achieved effective results, and she, a young woman, was able to have such achievements? ¡°You have a team?¡± The professor frowned. ¡°If such achievements existed, you can¡¯t covet the team¡¯s credit.¡± Although it was an individual who came out to receive the award, behind this achievement was the effort of the whole team, and the credit of the team cannot be erased. The professor thought that Xia Xibei might still be young, to want to take all the credit for the team. If that were the case, she would have a bad reputation afterward. ¡°I don¡¯t have a team,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°I did it all by myself.¡± This statement made both the professor and the president gasp, dumbfounded. She could produce such fantastic results all by herself? It couldn¡¯t be! The professor took a deep breath and seriously stared intently at Xia Xibei, ¡°You didn¡¯t lie?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Xia Xibei smiled confidently, ¡°I worked it out all by myself!¡± The president again drew in a breath, ¡°Amazing!¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°However, the results of the experiment still need to be verified.¡± Of course, she was not half worried about the results. No matter how they verified it, the result would be the same. The professor¡¯s face was very complicated, looking at Xia Xibei with a look of disbelief. If Xia Xibei really did this by herself, then it would be incredible! She alone did what so many people had been unable to do all their lives. She was simply a genius among geniuses! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If this matter were announced, it would definitely shock everyone! ¡°Good. I will continue to work on this,¡± the professor nodded, ¡°When I have the results, I will inform you.¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Okay. If you run out of the drug, you can let me know.¡± She was not afraid that they would keep the results to themselves. They were world-renowned figures, and with their character, they would not do such a thing. Even if they dared to do so, Xia Xibei could make them suffer consequences. Chapter 1568 - 1568 Natural Surveillance 1568 Natural Surveillance After explaining the matter to the professor and the president, Xia Xibei left the university. After returning to Rose Manor, she took a break, wore a disguise, and went to the building where Yang Mo was. She whistled near the building. Although it was a whistle, no one else could hear her because the sound was only audible to the spider. Soon, a small spider crawled down the wall. Xia Xibei hid in an unoccupied place and touched the spider. Then she attached spiritual power to the little spider and let it go up again . Xia Xibei could attract the attention of the spirit beast through these low-frequency sounds. Moreover, she had left a command on the little spider before, so this sound was more attractive to the little spider. Only those who were stronger than her could break the command on the little spider. It was a pity that Yang Mo¡¯s strength was not strong enough to discover the abnormality of the little spider. For Xia Xibei to re-establish contact with the little spider, she could re-use this command to call it over and then re-attach the spiritual power. Now, the little spider quickly accepted her spiritual power and crawled back. Soon, Xia Xibei saw the situation inside the lab through the spider¡¯s eyes. In the lab, Yang Mo and some students were doing experiments. Based on the lab¡¯s various equipment and some computer data, Xia Xibei understood Yang Mo¡¯s progress. It seemed that during this period of time, Yang Mo had not made much progress. While this kind of thing was not very difficult for Yang Mo, it was not easy either. She may be quite a bit better than others, who hadn¡¯t been exposed to this research, but she was still quite a bit less effective than Xia Xibei. After determining what was going on here, Xia Xibei revealed a smile. The results from Yang Mo¡¯s side wouldn¡¯t be available after the results from the university were finalized. Also, if something were to go wrong in the middle, it would have to be done all over again. However, no matter what, Xia Xibei was one step ahead of her. After determining Yang Mo¡¯s progress, Xia Xibei prepared to draw back her spiritual power. However, just as she was about to do so, she saw Yang Mo pick up the phone. ¡°Old Wang, dinner? Something to discuss with me? All right. 7:00 p.m. at the Moon Restaurant.¡± Old Wang? Xia Xibei immediately understood that it was Wang Tianze. She knew that Yang Mo and Wang Tianze knew each other before, so it must be typical for the two of them to have dinner together. Xia Xibei was silent for a while and decided to continue following! Maybe if she followed Yang Mo, she would discover more things. Since she knew that Wang Tianze had set Qiao Yanjue up, her impression of Wang Tianze was even worse. He was a real scum! How could anything good happen when two scum got together? Who knew if they would come together to set up a trap for others? So, Xia Xibei decided to follow them and see! At around 6:30 that night, Xia Xibei arrived at the Moon Restaurant, where they had arranged to meet. She found a random seat and started waiting for them to arrive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After ten minutes, she saw a good-looking couple come in. At the sight of the two of them, Xia Xibei pursed her mouth. Sure enough, they were here. When Yang Mo passed by her side, Xia Xibei again connected her spiritual power to the small spider in Yang Mo¡¯s bag. This was a natural surveillance device! How could Yang Mo and Wang Tianze know that this little spider had ¡°betrayed¡± them? Chapter 1569 - 1569 Pretty Little Spider 1569 Pretty Little Spider Yang Mo and Wang Tianze looked outstanding. Even in the M country, where the people were generally tall, they were not at all inferior. The two of them were also dark-eyed and dark-haired, which drew even more attention from the crowd. However, both of them were used to such gazes, so they were naturally calm and relaxed. Before starting to talk, Wang Tianze placed a small instrument on the table. It was a jamming device. Any listening devices within a ten-meter range of it wouldn¡¯t work. As for the restaurant¡¯s surveillance, it would not be able to record their conversation, so he didn¡¯t worry about it. Their voices would not record clearly since their voices were so low. They chose to meet outside because they were very cautious. However, they did not know that they still had natural surveillance by their side. Looking at Yang Mo¡¯s little spider resting docilely on the table, Wang Tianze gave a light laugh and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Can you help me find such a spirit animal?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yang Mo refused again. It was so hard to raise a spiritual beast. She put in a lot of effort for this little spider! She had seen some very smart little animals around other people. However, there was still a long way to go before they could open their spiritual wisdom. To get them to open their wisdom, they had to have a lot of spiritual plants and spend a lot of spiritual energy. Otherwise, you¡¯d have to wait. Maybe after a decade or so of slowly nurturing with spiritual energy and conditioning with spiritual plants, there may be changes, but by that time, these little creatures may have already died. This was not the Land of Fantasy, where spiritual energy was abundant and spiritual beasts were everywhere. Even Yang Mo would not be able to find so many spiritual animals. Wang Tianze understood this. After all, Yang Mo had explained it to him before. So, he didn¡¯t think too much about it, just casually asked. The spider was quite scary, but this one was still quite cute, especially when it was a spirit animal! Once you became a spiritual beast, even an abominable face looked cute. Not to mention that this little spider looked quite exquisite. As the spider grew prettier and prettier, it looked like a crystal. Others walking by might think it was a small crystal ornament. Yang Mo handed the menu to the waiter, then said to Wang Tianze, ¡°Well, what do you have to say? Hurry up.¡± If Wang Tianze asked to meet her, it would definitely be for something. After all, Wang Tianze was also very busy. With all these things happening at Iron Eagle, as the person in charge behind the scenes, he also had to help. He couldn¡¯t really just do nothing. However, even if he did, the clients did not accept this. After all, what Iron Eagle did had earned too much hate. Who wanted to let it go? So, Wang Tianze was quite busy these days. ¡°Annoyed,¡± Wang Tianze grunted unhappily. ¡°Annoyed?¡± Yang Mo looked at him, then laughed, gloating. ¡°Being pressured to get married again?¡± Wang Tianze was now thirty years old, still very young, but that was not young for the Wang family. Moreover, Wang Tianze¡¯s situation was so special that the family was very worried. If this continued, who knew what he would cause? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Over the years, although Wang Tianze had many boyfriends over the years, he was not exposed because of his discreteness and the help of the Wang family. Only, now there were some rumors that he had a different sexual orientation. If such rumors spread back to the home country, would he still be able to get a suitable wife? Even then, the family could not help but pressure him often. If he didn¡¯t have a child, then they¡¯d keep pushing! Chapter 1570 - 1570 Tweedledum and Tweedledee 1570 Tweedledum and Tweedledee Wang Tianze pursed his mouth, ¡°Annoying!¡± His expression was somewhat irritated. Others thought he was laid back- Well, he did have an easier life than others. However, he also had things that bothered him. On the marriage front, his family was absolutely impossible to talk to. Having to deal with their prodding every day was getting on his nerves. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not independent,¡± Yang Mo shrugged. ¡°Hah,¡± Wang Tianze hummed and gave her a look. ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you can be independent.¡± Both of them were similar in their background. Although they were both excellent children in their families, they were still a bit far from having their families completely uninvolved in their own affairs. They were not yet at the point where they could be completely independent without relying on the family¡¯s resources. Since they had to use the family¡¯s resources, they had to listen to their arrangements. Most importantly, they were surrounded by various brothers and sisters, with too many competitors. Since there were too many competitors, they could not be so carefree. It was also because of this reason that they worked together. After all, they had the same plight. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not hurt each other.¡± Yang Mo snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t your dad already help you find a target? Hurry up and get it on!¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Wang Tianze let out a laugh. ¡°After my dad¡¯s many efforts, the Qi family still refused.¡± ¡°Refused?¡± Yang Mo frowned. ¡°The marriage contract your families had previously set up is just gone?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Wang Tianze leaned back in his chair with a dissatisfied face, ¡°The Qi family said that it was an arrangement of the elders, and now it¡¯s all about free love.¡± ¡°Your father is not angry?¡± ¡°He is angry. He¡¯s been obsessed with this for a while.¡± Wang Tianze shrugged, ¡°But the Qi family is firm.¡± Moreover, this matter was indeed a previous verbal agreement, and there was no written agreement. It was simple to refuse it. So the Qi family refused. ¡°The most important thing is that we don¡¯t collaborate much with the Qi family.¡± This was why the Qi family could refuse so readily. The two families didn¡¯t have much business collaboration. Even if they wanted to hold each other back using this angle, it was not that easy. Yang Mo raised her eyebrows. ¡°You can also try on your own! I didn¡¯t know that you were the kind of person who listened when people refused you.¡± Yang Mo¡¯s words made Wang Tianze laugh out loud with a look of understanding. ¡°You seem to have a lot of grudges against Xia Xibei?¡± Although he knew before that Yang Mo had ill will towards Xia Xibei, her reaction today further illustrated this. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you already know that?¡± Yang Mo didn¡¯t deny it, either. ¡°So, hurry up and get her, then abuse her properly. How cool is that!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m more interested in Qiao Yanjue.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better take it easy.¡± Yang Mo rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the aftermath of the last crisis still give you a headache?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously Wang Tianze set a trap for Qiao Yanjue, which was busted. Then, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s counterattack was ferocious. Originally, Iron Eagle¡¯s problem was not very troublesome. This time, it festered, and the subsequent development made Wang Tianze also have plenty of work. If he still continued to provoke Qiao Yanjue, who knew how much trouble there would be? ¡°But if you let Xia Xibei give you a baby, and she finds out that you like Qiao Yanjue, won¡¯t she tear you apart?¡± Yang Mo advised him not to mess around. ¡°At least for these two years, you should not mess around. Stay calm. Otherwise, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Chapter 1571 - 1571 Creating Opportunities 1571 Creating Opportunities Xia Xibei just wanted to follow Yang Mo to see what new things would come up. Unexpectedly, she heard this conversation. What was even more unexpected was that Wang Tianze was gay! Xia Xibei had no ill will towards gays. As long as these feelings didn¡¯t hurt others, she had no problem with sexual orientation. However, she was most disgusted by people who cheated on their marriage! Whether gay or straight, as long as someone committed marriage fraud, they all deserved to die! She didn¡¯t expect the handsome Wang Tianze to be this kind of person! How dare he want her to give birth to his child? How could he have the nerve to do that? At this moment, Xia Xibei almost couldn¡¯t help but go up to them and give them a beating! At the same time, she became even more disgusted with Wang Qun. Wang Qun knew his son¡¯s situation, yet he still wanted her to fulfill the marriage contract with the Qi family¡­ Hah! Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes suddenly became much more ferocious. Wang Tianze and Yang Mo, who were still continuing to chat, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Why is it a little cold?¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the cold air?¡± Yang Mo felt a little bit off, but when she looked carefully, she didn¡¯t find any problem. So she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It should be a little problem with the cold air here.¡± ¡°Is the quality that bad? Let¡¯s not meet here next time.¡± Wang Tianze looked disdainful. The two of them went on to talk. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°My dad does have a good idea,¡± Wang Tianze smiled. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°He said he wants to create opportunities for me.¡± ¡°Create opportunities for you?¡± Yang Mo was even more surprised. ¡°Uncle is in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Wang Tianze shrugged, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. They¡¯re in a hurry. Besides, I have cousins at home.¡± Yang Mo suddenly understood. Wang Tianze¡¯s father, Wang Qun, had several other brothers with children. Therefore, Wang Tianze was not the only child in his family, so he naturally had many competitors. If he had no children, he would be less competitive. After all, how could the Wang family still pass on without offspring? Therefore, Wang Qun was very anxious. Before this, Wang Qun took the initiative to go to Xia Xibei. Unfortunately, he was rejected by Xia Xibei for being crazy. Even after being rejected by the Qi family, Wang Qun was still very anxious. If he could not find a suitable wife for Wang Tianze and make him have a decent child, it would be a problem if his sexual orientation was revealed. Wang Tianze understood his father¡¯s anxiety and the situation at home, so he chose to cooperate. ¡°How will he create opportunities for you?¡± Yang Mo was curious. ¡°My grandfather¡¯s birthday is coming up. We¡¯re throwing a party and inviting that woman over when the time comes.¡± That woman, of course, was Xia Xibei. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang Mo laughed. ¡°There¡¯s no way for her to escape when she arrives in your territory.¡± With the Wang family¡¯s strength, they would definitely be able to control Xia Xibei on their turf. ¡°Indeed.¡± Wang Tianze was not interested. He actually couldn¡¯t get hard for women, but for the future, he had to work on it. After all, he just had to force himself for 10 minutes, and it¡¯d be fine. ¡°However, can you guarantee that a child will be conceived?¡± Yang Mo got to the point. ¡°By the time it¡¯s conceived, won¡¯t she be angry?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get pregnant,¡± Wang Tianze shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll find a way.¡± After the two of them finished the topic, they brought up the research of the drug this time. Yang Mo told Wang Tianze that the results would be ready in two more months. This made Wang Tianze very happy. By then, as an investor, he would be able to make a big profit! Chapter 1572 - 1572 Too Kind 1572 Too Kind Xia Xibei endured the anger and disgust in her heart and listened to the two people¡¯s words. When she saw that they were about to leave, she only then withdrew her spiritual power. As her spiritual power withdrew, Yang Mo looked at her little spider as if she felt something. She grabbed the spider over and examined it carefully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Tianze asked in disbelief. ¡°Nothing, it just feels a little strange.¡± Yang Mo was confused, but couldn¡¯t check out the problem. She was probably just thinking too much. When the two of them left, Xia Xibei also took a ride back to Rose Manor. Seeing Xia Xibei come back with an angry face, Qiao Yanjue immediately greeted her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Xia Xibei was cold-faced and told what she had encountered. Qiao Yanjue was also angry. Moreover, he also felt disgusted. He didn¡¯t expect that Wang Tianze had that kind of idea about him! To be honest, there were quite a few people who liked him, both men and women. However, Wang Tianze¡¯s situation was different. Wang Tianze was a disturbance and influence on their lives! A disgusting person like Wang Tianze should be killed! Qiao Yanjue stiffened his face, ¡°It seems that we are still too kind.¡± Maybe they had seen too little darkness, and they still had so much sympathy left for Wang Tianze. ¡°Yes, we are too merciful.¡± Xia Xibei pursed her mouth with a very icy expression. ¡°It seems that we have to let them get a taste of their own medicine!¡± The two of them looked at each other and quickly came up with an idea. Their previous plan was to put Wang Tianze and Yang Mo together as a couple. Now, the plan was upgraded. Not only did they have to make a couple, but they had to reveal their true colors! At the same time, they also had to give them more ¡°benefits.¡± Since Wang Tianze wanted the baby so badly, they¡¯d give it to him! Only, the mother of the child would not be Xia Xibei. Since Yang Mo wanted the baby so badly, let her have it! The two of them made a plan, and then split up to start making preparations. After two days, Xia Xibei did receive an invitation from the Wang family. In the invitation letter, the Wang family said that although there was a bit of bad blood before, the two families had been friends for many years. Even if they couldn¡¯t be in-laws, they could continue to be friends. For the sake of friendship between the two families, they invited Xia Xibei to attend the banquet. After receiving the invitation, Qi Zhi¡¯an called. In the phone call, Qi Zhi¡¯an said that the Wang family had already told him what had happened, and that they would not continue to dwell on the marriage contract. However, for the sake of the two families¡¯ relationship, Xia Xibei could also go to the banquet. Originally Qi Zhi¡¯an did not hold much hope. After all, he knew Xia Xibei¡¯s character. The Wang family was clearly not well intentioned, so how could Xia Xibei go there? He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would just nod her head and agree! This startled Qi Zhi¡¯an, who thought something had happened to her! He also said that if Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want to go, she didn¡¯t have to force herself. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s reaction made Xia Xibei laugh, who explained that she really did it of her own free will. After all, the two families were so close. Xia Xibei¡¯s thoughtfulness touched Qi Zhi¡¯an. It was really too much for this kid to force herself to do something she didn¡¯t want to do for the sake of the Qi family! After appeasing Qi Zhi¡¯an, Xia Xibei began to organize the final preparations. On the night of the party, the car set off from Rose Manor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue, who had worn a disguise, was with her. The two of them also brought a lot of ¡°goodies¡± with them. For this good show, they had spent a lot of effort! Now, they just waited for the show to start! Chapter 1573 - 1573 Wang Family Banquet 1573 Wang Family Banquet At 7:30 p.m., the Wang family¡¯s mansion in J City, the economic center of M, was already lit up, and many luxury cars were parked outside the parking lot. It was like a showcase of the latest products of the major luxury car companies. There were many rich people from M country gathered here. The Wang family had been operating in M country for many years and had already established a firm foothold here. This time, it was the 80th birthday party of Wang Qun¡¯s father and Wang Tianze¡¯s grandfather, Wang Zhang, who was also the head of the Wang family, so it naturally became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. After all, the old man was still the head of the Wang family. If you connected with him, there were a lot of benefits. Therefore, everyone came over early with gifts. At 7:30, Xia Xibei¡¯s car also arrived. After the car stopped, she got out of the car. After seeing Xia Xibei, the butler who welcomed her at the entrance lit up. Here she came! He immediately stepped forward and brought Xia Xibei inside. Xia Xibei was followed by a tall white man with blond hair, who was supposed to be Xia Xibei¡¯s driver. For the guests¡¯ drivers, the Wang family was also prepared. The butler had the driver taken to another place, and when the dinner was over, the drivers would return to pick up their bosses. The white man nodded at Xia Xibei and then followed the others over. Xia Xibei was led into the hall by the excited butler. When she appeared, the sounds of the scene seemed to quiet down for a moment. The crowd looked over with stunning gazes. Xia Xibei dressed up very attentively today. She wore a fitted sky-blue fishtail dress covered with small shiny crystals, which sparkled in the light, ethereal and beautiful. As she walked, her pale and slender calves were exposed from the slit in her dress. Her exquisite face, coupled with perfect makeup, was ravishing. As soon as she came out, people could not bear to turn their eyes away. Although she was a Hua girl, she was not at all inferior to the local women here! There were also people who recognized Xia Xibei. Although Xia Xibei¡¯s work had not yet been released in M, information about her previous rescue had been widely spread. The bigwigs here didn¡¯t necessarily pay attention to the entertainment industry, but they did pay attention to social news. Moreover, some of the students that Xia Xibei saved were also relatives of the bigwigs present! So, after one person recognized her, others asked questions and recognized her too. Xia Xibei did not care about the eyes of others. She followed the butler and continued to walk forward. Soon, everyone saw the old man of the Wang family walking toward her. Looking at the old man acting so enthusiastically, everyone was surprised. Wasn¡¯t she just an ordinary star? How could she make the old man so enthusiastic about her? Who the hell was she? The crowd was curious and watched as the old man was elated for Xia Xibei. ¡°You¡¯re the Qi family¡¯s girl, right?¡± Elder Wang looked at Xia Xibei and smiled with a benevolent face. This made the other young people in the Wang family couldn¡¯t help but feel appalled. The old man would never be so warm to others. After all, his status was different. Even when facing the children in the family, he was always very serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Today, such enthusiasm surprised everyone. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wang. I¡¯m Xia Xibei,¡± Xia Xibei introduced herself with a smile. ¡°I know, I know.¡± The old man smiled even more cheerfully. ¡°You are the one who has a marriage contract with Tianze!¡± These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s smile stiffen slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, isn¡¯t the matter of the engagement already behind us?¡± Chapter 1574 - 1574 Interesting Wang Family 1574 Interesting Wang Family Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction caused the old man¡¯s smile to pause for a moment. Obviously noticing her displeasure, he immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s all in the past!¡± He laughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Marriage or not, you¡¯re a valued guest of our Wang family! Consider tonight as coming to make friends, more friends, more opportunities!¡± The girls who were with the old man were very knowledgeable, and one of them smiled and complemented Xia Xibei, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your work and heard your songs! It¡¯s beautiful!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xia Xibei smiled in surprise. ¡°Which song are you listening to?¡± The other party¡¯s smile stopped awkwardly when those words came out. ¡°Um¡­¡± She knew Xia Xibei was a star, but she hadn¡¯t really listened to Xia Xibei¡¯s work. Besides, she liked English songs and had no interest in Hua songs. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her family said she must learn her native language and not forget her roots, there probably wouldn¡¯t be many people in the family willing to learn. In this case, they were not interested in celebrities in their home country either. So, this question from Xia Xibei made them very embarrassed. They were just being polite! When the others saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but purse their lips and snicker. See, it was a disaster! So embarrassing! Fortunately, Xia Xibei was not trying to embarrass the other side and immediately explained herself, ¡°I have not released many songs. After all, I¡¯m now busy shooting a movie. I¡¯ll wait for your support when it¡¯s released.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± The other party let out a sigh of relief and immediately smiled. The others had pitiful looks on their faces. She should have continued to make her lose face! Xia Xibei had a smile on the corner of her mouth but kept an eye on their reactions. She immediately understood. The children of the Wang family were not close and very competitive with each other. Even in front of the old man, they could show such blunt mockery, and if they were in private, there was no telling their reaction. The old man looked at the young people chatting quite well and immediately smiled, ¡°You young people must have common topics. Come on, you guys go and play. The party will start later. You have to take good care of our valuable guests.¡± ¡°Got it, grandpa.¡± ¡°Grandpa Wang, then I¡¯ll go over with them first.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, nodded, and followed the two girls to the side. The other boys wanted to come closer. However, they hesitated and didn¡¯t come over. Looking at their hesitation, Xia Xibei smiled in her heart. She followed the two girls to the small garden outside. This small garden could be clearly seen inside through the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows. Outside, the cool breeze was very comfortable. Xia Xibei smiled and quickly dug out some information from the two girls. The two girls were in their early twenties, but they weren¡¯t too conceited. In a few conversations, Xia Xibei quickly got to know the Wang family better. Elder Wang had three sons: the eldest son was Wang Qun, and the eldest grandson was Wang Tianze. The second and youngest sons did not have a good relationship with Wang Qun. After all, they were in competition. These two girls were the daughters of the second and youngest sons. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was clear from their relationship that the two sons were cooperating and competing, but at the same time, they were united against Wang Qun. Xia Xibei tested their knowledge of Wang Tianze¡¯s sexual orientation. She was surprised to find out that they did not know Wang Tianze¡¯s sexual orientation. They just thought he liked to hang out with boys. That was interesting. The Wang family was really very lively! Chapter 1575 - 1575 Wang Family Layout 1575 Wang Family Layout When these two girls from the Wang family mentioned Wang Tianze, they were quite admiring of him. Although they were in competition with each other, they were also relatives. Having such an outstanding cousin was still good when their interests were not involved. Moreover, they were just in their early twenties and not yet ready to fight for favors. They still had a soft spot for a good man like Wang Tianze, especially since he was their cousin. Xia Xibei smilingly chatted with them and soon figured out their attitudes. To them, Wang Tianze was the most outstanding child of the Wang family and the Wang family should fall into his hands when the time comes. This, in turn, made them have mixed feelings. Xia Xibei listened to their unconcealed expressions and smiled, ¡°He should have some close female friends, right?¡± The two girls instantly showed a knowing smile when these words came out. They knew that Xia Xibei and Wang Tianze were engaged to each other. Under such circumstances, she still took the initiative to ask about Wang Tianze and his dating status¡­ There was definitely something fishy! ¡°Rather, there is one,¡± one of the girls nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the Yang family¡¯s young lady.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, they are just friends!¡± another one followed and explained. Wang Tianze and Yang Mo were just friends and had no romantic relationship. If not, they wouldn¡¯t even need to dwell on the marriage contract with the Qi family. Wang Tianze could marry Yang Mo directly. ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about Miss Yang. She¡¯s a very powerful person.¡± ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s awesome!¡± The younger girl immediately nodded approvingly and hurriedly explained again, ¡°But Miss Qi, you¡¯re especially awesome too!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Next, Xia Xibei inadvertently asked about Yang Mo¡¯s whereabouts. Xia Xibei knew that Yang Mo would definitely come over this time. After all, she must want to see her make a fool of herself. Yang Mo hated Xia Xibei very much. Now, the Wang family had set up a trap and were just waiting for Xia Xibei to enter the pit. How could she not come over to watch and enjoy? So, Xia Xibei was very sure that Yang Mo would not be absent. Only, she was not clear about the Wang family compound¡¯s layout, and she did not know where Yang Mo would go. That was why she was patient and talked so much with these two girls. The Wang family compound was very big, and many children had their own houses. Wang Tianze naturally also had his own house right behind the main one. Yang Mo would have stayed there if she had come over. To give Xia Xibei a clearer picture of the Wang family compound, the girls took out their cell phones and showed her the layout inside, and then, seeing that it was still early, took her on a walk. The old man said that Xia Xibei must be treated warmly and never let her be upset, so the two girls were being obedient. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Xia Xibei asked to see the place¡¯s layout, they immediately nodded and enthusiastically took her for a stroll around. So, before the official start of the banquet, Xia Xibei achieved her purpose. The Wang family mansion was particularly luxurious and covered a huge area. The M country had a small population and extensive land; the Wang family was rich, so they naturally occupied a large area of land early. It was equivalent to a manor with modern decor. There were various facilities inside, including a swimming pool, gym, cinema, and a small golf course, comparable to a community. Chapter 1576 - 1576 Blocking Surveillance 1576 Blocking Surveillance Xia Xibei didn¡¯t go into Wang Tianze¡¯s house. She just looked outside because Wang Tianze hadn¡¯t come back yet. Since the owner had not returned, it was not good for them to go in. After they turned to leave, a few small birds suddenly flew in from outside. The greenery here was very good, so there were many small animals here. A few small birds flew into the room and then started to move around the place. They looked as if they were lost. Soon, a few birds found the surveillance cameras on the wall. One of the larger birds landed on top of the surveillance, and it came over and stared curiously at the screen for a while. Then, as if it had seen some natural enemy, it became very angry and rushed to peck at the screen. However, the screen was very hard. It pecked at the surveillance camera twice. When nothing moved, it flew out. Soon, it flew back in again with something idle in its mouth. Then, it glued a piece of mud to the screen. When it was done, it left happily, as if it had won the battle. The other birds were in a similar situation. Some desperately tried to knock surveillance cameras down, while others just used mud or some wet stuff to block the cameras. It was not clear why they were so crazy. The security guards stared at the surveillance inside the security room. They were confused. Why were these birds going crazy? However, this time, they had no way to get rid of these surveillance cameras. Even if they took down the surveillance, there was no way to replace it for the time being. Moreover, if they went to replace the surveillance, there would not be enough manpower here, and it would be bad if something happened at the party. However, Wang Tianze was not in the house at this time, so there should not be any problem. The other guests were in the living room and garden, and no one would come here, so there was no need to worry for now. So, they didn¡¯t care about the surveillance situation. Unbeknownst to them, there was suddenly a person in the room after the birds had left. A man climbed in from the window sill and then went down to the first floor. He took out a small bottle from his pocket, took out the pills inside, and then put the powder inside into the aromatherapy bottle next to him. This aromatherapy smelled very fresh. After adding the powder, there was not much change. Then, the man went around the place again and left. His movements were very light, and he wore gloves, leaving no trace. In the room, the wind blew gently, with no problem at all. Shortly after the man left, the door opened, and a man and woman entered. This couple was very outstanding. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful, looking very good together. This couple was naturally Wang Tianze and Yang Mo. Yang Mo came over this time, of course, to see Xia Xibei being humiliated. She could step in if there was anything she could do to help. When she entered the room, she huffed, ¡°What¡¯s the smell?¡± ¡°Incense.¡± Wang Tianze threw his suit jacket on the sofa and explained, ¡°It¡¯s a custom scent.¡± Yang Mo nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hadn¡¯t been here before, but the smell was still quite pleasant and made people comfortable. Yang Mo found a seat and sat down. ¡°Still not going over?¡± ¡°If I go over now, it¡¯s not good for the plan.¡± Wang Tianze took a bottle of wine from the liquor cabinet, brought two glasses, and poured a glass for Yang Mo and himself. Chapter 1577 - 1577 Have a Drink 1577 Have a Drink Wang Tianze didn¡¯t care about Xia Xibei¡¯s whereabouts as long as it turned out as they expected. Due to their awkward engagement, it was best for him not to appear in front of Xia Xibei so soon now. When the party was almost done, he could go out again. The old man¡¯s cake-cutting time was later anyway, and that was when the official appearance would be made. Wang Tianze poured a glass of wine for Yang Mo and himself. ¡°Have a drink first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink wine,¡± Yang Mo refused. ¡°Then a soda or water?¡± Wang Tianze opened his refrigerator, which had everything but soda. ¡°What are these people doing? There isn¡¯t even a soda!¡± He had a displeased face. The servants at home were slacking off! Although he didn¡¯t come back here often, the things inside should always be ready, or else an embarrassing situation like this would happen now. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s drink.¡± Yang Mo looked at the glass and finally nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She would not drink much anyway. She was not afraid. Even if she drank a few glasses, her drinking tolerance wasn¡¯t that bad. She just simply didn¡¯t want to drink wine. Drinking could affect her sanity, but it was okay to do it occasionally. She picked up the glass and finished the wine inside. Then, she smacked her mouth. The wine tasted a bit strong! However, she did not care. She did not like the taste, but others liked it. Wang Tianze also drank the wine. Then he poured another glass. ¡°Take your time.¡± The two of them drank and chatted at the same time. This was Wang Tianze¡¯s own house, but to avoid anyone listening, they did not dare to say anything too complicated and just chatted about simple issues. As they chatted, Yang Mo suddenly frowned, ¡°Why is it so hot here?¡± ¡°Hot?¡± Wang Tianze was confused, but then he felt it and also nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little hot.¡± He found the air conditioner remote control and slightly turned the temperature down. The scent in the room became more clear. Although the temperature was lowered, Yang Mo felt that the room temperature was a bit high and her body was still hot. This wine was really not drinkable! She took off her jacket and put it aside, but she was still very hot. ¡°No!¡± She finally reacted. There was something wrong with the wine she had just drunk! The heat she felt was wrong! She grabbed the bottle of wine as soon as she could. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Tianze was startled by her action and asked in confusion. This sudden movement of hers was a bit scary. Yang Mo poured out the wine, put it to her nose, and analyzed it carefully but found no problem. There was really no problem with this wine. However, her reaction now was a good indication that something was wrong! She stood up and started to pace around. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Wang Tianze was speechless. Did she suddenly go crazy? Yang Mo turned a deaf ear and then finally found the problem. The wine glass was actually smeared with a layer of drugs! When she drank it just now, she took the drug too! She didn¡¯t know what kind of drug it was, but it was not good! Yang Mo did not have Xia Xibei¡¯s ability to analyze the ingredients and effects of drugs simply by taste, smell, and experience. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She only knew that there was something wrong here! ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Yang Mo immediately looked at Wang Tianze with a terrifying expression. ¡°Someone has drugged us!¡± ¡°Drugged?¡± Wang Tianze was also shocked. ¡°How is that possible? This is my house!¡± Moreover, surveillance cameras were everywhere, so it was not that easy for someone to sneak in! Chapter 1578 - 1578 Who Drugged Them 1578 Who Drugged Them Wang Tianze was reluctant to believe Yang Mo¡¯s verdict, but he was soon convinced. He felt the heat in his body growing suddenly! It was as if he had gone from a pleasant climate to the scorching equator all of a sudden! That kind of fire from the inside out made him want to jump into the water. ¡°Who did this?!¡± He was also anxious. What was going on here? However, now was not the time to find out the culprit. They had to get rid of the drugs¡¯ effects first! As soon as this thought occurred, Wang Tianze felt his body become even more restless. It was as if he was in a big furnace, and he was wrapped in flames, unable to escape. Tormented by the flames, he soon saw a pool of cool water appear in front of him. It was as if the pool of water carried an icy coolness that made the heat unbearable, and he wanted to jump in immediately. So, he did. He immediately leaned over and wrapped his arms around the pool of water. Yang Mo was still struggling with the situation when she was grabbed by Wang Tianze and was startled. ¡°What are you doing?! Get off me!¡± However, the drugs in Wang Tianze¡¯s body were rapidly taking effect, and he could no longer hear Yang Mo¡¯s voice clearly. Yang Mo found that her body was not under her control anymore. She had given Wang Tianze some drugs before, and the effect of those drugs was also very good. However, compared to this, it was nothing. The previous drugs left time for the victims to react, but the drugs they were taking now gave them no time to resist at all! Yang Mo tried to push away Wang Tianze, who was manhandling her, but found herself with weak hands and feet. She bit her tongue, and the sharp pain cleared her mind for a moment. Before she could run her qi to suppress the effects of the drugs in her body, she felt the effects that had just faded out before swiftly moving back in. It was as if a huge wave had come overwhelmingly, pressing down on her head and face, leaving her no room to escape. Her body had already gone soft. Wang Tianze¡¯s reaction was even more dramatic than hers. He had already started to lay his hands on her. Yang Mo was getting desperate. Who had drugged her? Why would it have such a terrible effect? A thought flashed through her mind- It was Xia Xibei! Yes! It was Xia Xibei! Other than Xia Xibei, no one else could have such terrifying strength! Had Xia Xibei fully recovered her strength and memory? Yang Mo¡¯s eyes were wide, and her whole body went crazy. What would she do if Xia Xibei regained her strength and memory? However, this question was something she needed to consider later. Right now, they had to take care of the situation at hand first. However, at this time, Yang Mo and Wang Tianze had no way out. Since Xia Xibei had struck, they had no room to fight back. Wang Tianze had lost his mind. His eyes were red, his expression was crazy, and his body¡¯s reaction was very intense. Yang Mo couldn¡¯t fight him and was pushed back onto the couch. When it really happened, Yang Mo only had a feeling of humiliation. She never thought that such a thing could happen to her! She didn¡¯t have time to feel sorry for herself because the drugs¡¯ effects had made them go completely out of their minds, and they only knew how to have mad intercourse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After half an hour, the door to the room was opened, and a man walked in. Seeing the room, he was stunned. This¡­ Seemed to be different from what they had planned before! The smell inside was complex, and the original fresh fragrance became muddled. Then the man realized that his body was also starting to get hot. Chapter 1579 - 1579 Having a Party 1579 Having a Party When the guests arrived, they consciously divided themselves into small groups and chatted quite happily. When it was about ten o¡¯clock, the old man was ready to cut the cake. By this time, everyone was going to be in place. In addition to the guests, all the people from the Wang family should have arrived. However, after counting the number of people, everyone was puzzled. Wang Tianze, who was the eldest grandson, was not there! The old man¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. Wang Qun was also a bit anxious. He had asked Wang Tianze to come out later, but it was already time and he still hadn¡¯t come? He called Wang Tianze, but there was no answer on the other end. So, he immediately sent someone to find Wang Tianze. After ten minutes, the man who was sent to look for him returned to Wang Qun¡¯s side with a panicked expression and whispered in his ear. Wang Qun¡¯s face suddenly changed. As he was about to run, the middle-aged man next to him, his brother Wang Bin, laughed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tianze has not yet arrived?¡± ¡°He¡­ He has arrived, he¡¯s just a little delayed. Cut the cake! I¡¯ll get him.¡± ¡°Delayed?¡± Wang Bin raised his eyebrows. ¡°How can that be? The cake can only be cut when we are all together! I¡¯ll go with you to find him!¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Wang Qun complained inwardly. He should have said Wang Tianze hadn¡¯t arrived yet! ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all family, we all need to be here!¡± Wang Qun¡¯s face was grim. He still wanted to decline and saw another man running over with a terrified face. ¡°The eldest¡­ The eldest young master is now¡­ Having a party!¡± His voice was not loud, but it made everyone look over in unison. ¡°Big brother is having a party now?¡± A young man laughed, ¡°Grandpa is having a party here, and he¡¯s having a party on his own little turf? That party must be very exciting! I want to go over and join in too!¡± After saying that, he took off and walked toward Wang Tianze¡¯s place. Wang Qun got anxious and tried to stop him, but he was stopped by Wang Bin. ¡°Brother, why are you in such a hurry? They are young people, let them have fun together!¡± Wang Qun¡¯s face was ashen. Could he say that Wang Tianze was not having a party at all? He could only rush along, praying that Wang Tianze had already cleaned things up. He had just asked someone to alert Wang Tianze. It would be fine! However, when he arrived at the scene, his face turned as grim as thunder. ¡°Get out!¡± Wang Qun shouted angrily and pushed the crowd out. However, no matter what, the sharp-eyed have already seen the situation inside. In the hall, there were three people lying around. Two men and one woman, all without clothes. Although they had all seen similar things, it was the birthday of the old man. How could he do this as the eldest grandson?! Moreover, there were both men and women here! An orgy at this time? The old man was waiting for Wang Tianze¡¯s news in the hall, and when he heard such news, he almost passed out. He subconsciously went to look for Xia Xibei, only to find that Xia Xibei had also gone over! ¡°Hurry up and stop her!¡± Xia Xibei must not be allowed to see this scene! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Xia Xibei had already followed Wang Qun to the scene and had seen the ¡°festivities.¡± When she saw this scene, she sucked in a breath and looked at the scene in front of her in horror, her expression sincere. Xia Xibei was appalled. Then, she immediately turned her head, not daring to look again, her face of disgust already showing her attitude. As for the others, they had the same reaction. Today was really quite a day! Chapter 1580 ?1580 I¡¯m Sick The hall in the villa was a mess. Clothes were thrown everywhere, and the smell was so pungent that people couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses. The only woman was lying on one side, while Wang Tianze was in an interlocking position with another man. This stacked posture made everyone cover their eyes. Even if everyone was driven out by Wang Qun in the first place, what could be seen was seen. Wang Qun asked people to separate the two, but Wang Tianze waved them away. ¡°Get lost¡­¡± His tone was vague as he waved the man away, and then he continued to move. Everyone was embarrassed. Did he not have enough fun yet? Smelling the residual scent of alcohol in the air, Wang Qun understood and almost went crazy. Although Xia Xibei took a look and left, this image was impressive enough. Wang Qun could not wait to make Wang Tianze pay for this! When Wang Tianze finished having fun, he was only then separated from his partner. His face was flushed, and it was obvious that he had drunk a lot of alcohol. With so much drinking, he should not be able to do anything, but Wang Tianze was more excited than before. Someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Did he take drugs?¡± Many people liked to use drugs so that they could get high enough. Based on the scene, it was a reasonable guess. When Wang Qun heard this, he glared at the person who spoke, grinding his teeth so much that they were bleeding. He told people to grab Yang Mo and the man beside Wang Tianze. Just as they did so, Yang Mo came to her senses. She was so frightened that she shrieked, and all her drunkenness was gone. Looking down again, she was so scared that she almost passed out. If it wasn¡¯t for the strong self-control that made her resist strongly, she might have continued to lose face again. She covered her mouth, her face ashen, and grabbed her clothes to cover her body. On the other side, the man under Wang Tianze also woke up. Looking at these people in front of him, he was also shocked. However, he still shrieked as planned, ¡°Honey! Why are there so many people here?!¡± These words made Wang Qun¡¯s eyes go green. Did Wang Tianze bring home the people he fooled around with outside? He turned his head to see that the guests had all run outside, leaving only the family members. However, the number of family members was already enough, especially since there was also Wang Xiao and his son here. Looking at the excitement in their eyes, Wang Qun almost fainted. ¡°Honey?¡± Wang Tianze¡¯s cousin, Wang Tianxin, was puzzled. ¡°Is this guy your friend, big brother?¡± What he asked was naturally nonsense. However, in this situation, this kind of nonsense would be very thought-provoking. ¡°What friend?!¡± Wang Qun¡¯s face was sullen. ¡°It¡¯s just a social climber!¡± ¡°Social climber?¡± Wang Tianxin shrugged, ¡°Well¡­¡± Although he shut up, the situation didn¡¯t get better. ¡°Take him out!¡± Wang Qun said to his family¡¯s security people with a sullen face. ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that he was about to be removed, the man immediately became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t grab me!¡± He screamed. ¡°I have AIDS!¡± His voice was so sharp that it even reached outside. The crowd, inside and outside the room, was petrified by these words. ¡°AIDS?!¡± Everyone drew in a breath, then took a step backward in unison, away from the man. Then, everyone looked at Wang Tianze in unison, their eyes incomparably complicated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There seemed to be no safety measures used here! He was done! The probability of being infected was very good! Wang Tianze, who was still a bit confused, was also stunned by this sentence, his face ashen. Yang Mo¡¯s reaction was similar. Chapter 1581 ?1581 Someone Set Us Up When the man¡¯s words came out, everyone¡¯s face turned pale with fear. Wang Tianze and Yang Mo¡¯s faces also turned white. This kind of disease made many people pale with fear. This man actually had this disease?! Most importantly, there were no condoms at the scene, which meant that what they just did was without protection. As everyone knew, the way this disease spread was very much due to unprotected intercourse. In this way, the chances of getting infected were too great. Wang Tianze looked at the man in horror, not daring to believe. ¡°What are you saying?!¡± ¡°I came here this time to tell you that I have AIDS! After all, we had been together many times before, and I was afraid that you might have gotten the disease too,¡± the man shouted. ¡°But I did not expect that as soon as I walked in, you would grab me, and then I- I could not resist¡­¡± The man had a tearful look. When a big man looked like this, he disgusted the Wang family members at the scene. Moreover, he had AIDS! He was making people avoid him! Of course, the most frightening was Wang Tianze. He had a longtime relationship with a sick man, and now¡­ Thinking about this, many people¡¯s gazes became complicated. Wang Tianze was going crazy, ¡°Why did you come here?! I didn¡¯t ask you to come!¡± ¡°Honey, I- I just wanted to tell you that I have a disease. Maybe you will too¡­¡± The man¡¯s words made Yang Mo¡¯s face pale and her body cold. She naturally knew what AIDS was. There was no effective treatment for this disease yet. Although Yang Mo was a doctor, her research direction was not in this area, so she could not treat herself even if she was suffering from the disease. When she thought of the results that would follow, her face turned pale and she faltered. ¡°Who the hell told you to come here?!¡± The man sobbed, ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me honey!¡± Wang Tianze roared at the man, wanting to tear him apart. Watching the scene get messy again, Wang Qun stood out, sullen. ¡°Okay! Shut up! All of you!¡± The most important thing now was to do a check-up and take the medication immediately. Although they had sex, the probability of getting sick was greatly reduced if they took the HIV blocking medication within 72 hours. Wang Bin also nodded his head, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s stop arguing now and let Tianze take the medication first! Otherwise it will be too late!¡± Wang Qun glared at him, his heart in pain. When he saw the Wang family gathered around him, he finally reacted and almost fainted. Now that this matter had been discovered by everyone, wouldn¡¯t Wang Tianze be totally exposed? Looking at Wang Tianxin, Wang Qun was even more confused. Wang Tianxin and Wang Tianze were cousins and rivals. Now that Wang Tianze did this kind of thing, Wang Tianxin could rise to the top of the family. The most hateful thing is, why would Wang Tianze make such a scene at such a time? ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes!¡± Wang Qun gave his son a fierce glare. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Someone is setting me up!¡± Wang Tianze finally reacted. ¡°I was drugged!¡± ¡°Right! We were drugged!¡± Yang Mo also looked up, her eyes fierce. ¡°You were drugged?¡± Wang Tianxin laughed. ¡°Who would come here and drug you guys?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qi Xibei!¡± Yang Mo gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you guys talking about me?¡± Chapter 1582 ?1582 Shifting the Blame Yang Mo turned her head to look and met Xia Xibei¡¯s cold and sarcastic eyes. ¡°Miss Yang, I want to know, do we have any grudges? Why is it that every time something happens, it¡¯s my fault?¡± Xia Xibei stood not far in front of her in a decent dress, with delicate Yang Mo, on the other hand, was a sight, just barely covering her body with clothes and in a very messy state. The difference between the two was huge. This also made Yang Mo feel more humiliated, with nowhere to hide all the awkwardness at this moment. Xia Xibei looked at her indifferently, ¡°Miss Yang, you and I haven¡¯t met yet, right? There should be no grudge between us, so why should I drug you?¡± She looked at Wang Qun again, the corner of her mouth curved, very sarcastic. ¡°Uncle Wang, I was invited to grandpa¡¯s birthday party this time. I¡¯m not here to take the blame, right?¡± Wang Qun was startled by the look in her eyes and wanted to speak, and then heard her continue. ¡°Although Miss Yang might have just said it casually, this kind of thing has caused a lot of damage to my reputation, I request that the matter be thoroughly investigated and my innocence is returned!¡± She looked at Wang Tianze again, ¡°This is Mr. Wang Tianze, right? I¡¯m meeting you for the first time. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± These words made Wang Tianze¡¯s face change and flicker. Yes, this was their first official meeting. Before this, she had only heard of him, but not seen him. So, Yang Mo¡¯s comment that Xia Xibei drugged them would be ridiculous. They hadn¡¯t met before, so how could she do such a thing? ¡°Right, Miss Qi and big brother didn¡¯t have any previous dealings, much less any grudges. How could she have done such a thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our Wang family¡¯s security facilities are also in place. How is it so easy to let people in?¡± Wang Bin looked at Yang Mo disapprovingly, ¡°Miss Yang, please don¡¯t blame it on unrelated people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Miss Qi was just with us!¡± ¡°We were together the whole time, though we were separated for five minutes in the middle. In such a short time, there is no way to get close to here!¡± The testimony of the two girls successfully cleared Xia Xibei of any suspicion. This made several people frown. ¡°No! We trust you!¡± Wang Bin said immediately. ¡°We must check!¡± Yang Mo gritted her teeth. Wang Qun glared at Yang Mo unhappily. Previously, he had thought Yang Mo was a nice and sensible girl. How come today she was not letting go of Xia Xibei? Yang Mo looked at Wang Tianze, her eyes fierce, ¡°We must!¡± She must find out what¡¯s going on! ¡°Also, take the wine glass for a lab test too!¡± Looking at Yang Mo ordering everyone around, the others were silent and did not move. This made Yang Mo a little embarrassed, and then she looked at Wang Tianze. Wang Tianze was anxious and annoyed, and he remembered that something was wrong just now. Since Yang Mo said that Xia Xibei did it, they¡¯d check! ¡°Okay, check it out!¡± he nodded his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Okay, check it out so I can clear my name.¡± She was so calm that everyone could not help but gripe in their hearts. The object of the muttering was Wang Tianze and Yang Mo. Were they so mad about this matter that they would just accuse a stranger and not let go? Could it be that Yang Mo wanted to be together with Wang Tianze, so she pulled this stunt and then blamed it on Xia Xibei? Chapter 1583 ?1583 Return My Innocence There were all kinds of suspicions in everyone¡¯s mind, all speculating about the grudge and entanglement between Yang Mo and Xia Xibei. They didn¡¯t know what kind of conflict there was between the two of them, that they were still making such a fuss at such a time. While the scene was at a standstill, Elder Wang, the patriarch, also came over. The old man was older and moved slower, so when he came over, things had taken place and the people who should know about it had seen it. Fortunately, the people who came over this time were those who were closer to the Wang family, and as long as their mouths were sealed, there would be no big problem. However, Xia Xibei should not have seen it! Others knew that such things did not matter much, and just shut up. Xia Xibei was there and saw these things, so how could they continue after that? When the old man rushed over, he was anxious. When he arrived at the scene, he also knew that Yang Mo and Wang Tianze had blamed things on Xia Xibei, and he was so angry that his face turned stormy. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s first visit to the Wang family, yet she avoided everyone to frame Wang Tianze and Yang Mo? ¡°No need to investigate!¡± The old man was so angry that his chest hurt. ¡°No need to investigate, I believe Beibei is innocent!¡± However, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about the old man¡¯s affinity for her. She shook her head, ¡°No, it must be investigated. I don¡¯t want to carry such a charge. I also want to know what unforgivable sin I have done to make Miss Yang and Mr. Wang hate me like this!¡± She looked around, then frowned in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that you think I¡¯ve ruined the relationship between Mr. Wang and Miss Yang?¡± The crowd¡¯s faces twitched in unison. ¡°Nope!¡± Xia Xibei shook her head first, and then looked at the man. ¡°Mr. Wang¡­ Likes men, right?¡± Speaking of which, she tsked and shook her head, looking at Yang Mo with sympathy in her eyes. ¡°Miss Yang, if that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re hating the wrong person.¡± The man who had been ignored once again became the focus of attention. This also reminded everyone, this man had AIDS! The others couldn¡¯t help but take two steps backward, away from them. Although these viruses were not airborne, it was safer to stay away, everyone thought. Yang Mo¡¯s face turned green. Xia Xibei¡¯s words reminded her of what had just happened. Due to the mental pressure, she felt very uncomfortable all over her body, as if she was dirty everywhere, and she wanted to peel off her own skin. Acting as if she was unaware of what she said, Xia Xibei looked at the old man, ¡°Grandpa Wang, let¡¯s check it out. We have to clear my name!¡± The old man glared at Wang Tianze and Yang Mo in anger, wanting to kick them out! It was all their nonsense! However, Xia Xibei was so insistent, how could he refuse? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone come over to check.¡± So, the security guards quickly came over. Only, the news they brought was a bit of a headache. ¡°What? The surveillance camera is blocked?¡± Both the old man and Wang Qun were shocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°It was today.¡± The security team leader had a bit of a headache. He didn¡¯t expect that this would happen today. This is too much of a coincidence! He could only bring out the video of those little birds before. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ What happened.¡± Chapter 1584 ?1584 Coming for Revenge Everyone was stunned as they watched those little birds attack the surveillance cameras. These birds were going crazy, right? How did they suddenly attack these cameras? These cameras didn¡¯t move; they wouldn¡¯t do the birds any harm! However, because the screens of these monitors were covered, there was no way to capture what was going on. From the time the cameras were blocked to the time Wang Tianze came in, there was a gap of ten minutes. In these ten minutes, no one should be able to come in and make trouble. Moreover, in these ten minutes, Xia Xibei was with others in the hall, and there was no way to leave. Besides, Xia Xibei¡¯s outfit tonight was not conducive to her movements! Her dress was so beautiful and her skirt fit so well, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run! In other words, she had no way to make a move and no time to commit a crime. Besides, she and Wang Tianze had never met formally, and there was no motive to commit the crime! Yang Mo said it was Xia Xibei¡¯s fault, which was ridiculous! After watching the replay of the surveillance, everyone looked at Yang Mo and Wang Tianze with condemning eyes. However, they saw Yang Mo¡¯s shocked and terrified expression, pointing at Xia Xibei in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s really you!¡± Others didn¡¯t know, but she knew that Xia Xibei had great strength in taming animals. Xia Xibei should have recovered her memory and strength so that she could control these birds to do these things! The others didn¡¯t know that. So, when they saw that Yang Mo still didn¡¯t admit her mistake, but instead was dead set on Xia Xibei, they were even more upset. ¡°Miss Yang, that¡¯s not right.¡± Wang Tianxin shook his head and fought for Xia Xibei. ¡°Things have all been confirmed clearly, no one has come in at all. You keep saying Miss Qi did it, but where is the evidence?¡± Yang Mo shook her head in panic, looking at Xia Xibei with frightened eyes, as if she had seen some terrible monster. Xia Xibei must have known what she had done in her previous life, so now she was coming to take revenge! Was Xia Xibei so scary? Why would Yang Mo be so scared? Or did she do something wrong? ¡°That¡¯s right! Miss Qi was with us before!¡± The girls from before also pointed to the footage and said. ¡°Look, we were all together!¡± ¡°Miss Yang, forgive me for not being able to accept your accusation.¡± Xia Xibei looked at her with a bland expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t do such things, and I don¡¯t have to do such things. Of course, if you can find evidence, I¡¯ll be happy to entertain you.¡± Seeing her frank attitude, who would believe that she did it? Besides, it was simply impossible! The old man spoke awkwardly, ¡°Beibei, don¡¯t worry. We all believe that you are innocent¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa Wang.¡± Xia Xibei smiled faintly and interrupted him. ¡°Since things have been made clear, then I¡¯ll take my leave. I have to continue filming tomorrow.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re leaving now?¡± People couldn¡¯t help but try to keep her. She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m going to go. Oh yes, you guys don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t go out and talk nonsense about them. Of course, if my parents asked about it, forgive me for not being able to hide it from them. After all, they are my parents, and there are no secrets between us.¡± These words caused the expressions of all the people in the Wang family to change, becoming very embarrassed. How humiliating it would be if such words were to get out! Chapter 1585 ?1585 Slapped in the Face However, Xia Xibei was a child of the Qi family, and Qi Zhi¡¯an and the others would definitely ask about the party today. How could Xia Xibei hide it from them? Moreover, she did not need to hide it for the sake of the Wang family. She promised not to tell the public, which was already very generous. Of course, this matter was not really concealable. Although the people present were close to the Wang family, this many people could not hide the story for a long time. Now that technology has advanced, information spreads much faster. Also, they just wanted to hide it from Xia Xibei, but she was there, which was embarrassing. Xia Xibei looked at Wang Qun again, ¡°I believe my father has already told you about the marriage contract between our two families. Now that it¡¯s over, I hope this matter is really over, okay?¡± Her smile was cheerful and warm, looking very gentle, but Wang Qun stiffened. Did she know what he intended to do? The most embarrassing thing was that after this incident, there was absolutely no way Xia Xibei would be with Wang Tianze. After all, Tianze¡¯s sexual orientation had already been revealed and there was a possibility of illness. If he still joined the Qi family, it would not be a marriage, but a feud! Wang Qun felt as if his face had been slapped several times, hot and painful, and laughed dryly. ¡°Well¡­ Do not worry, no. It is over.¡± Wang Qun couldn¡¯t help but remember his previous gesture to Xia Xibei. At that time, he was thinking that Xia Xibei was not a young lady who grew up properly in the Qi family, after she spent more than ten years outside before returning. Who knew if there were any bad habits? The environment could have a big, big impact on people. Moreover, the entertainment industry was the most chaotic circle. That was why he told Xia Xibei to quit the entertainment industry. In his opinion, he would not have approached Xia Xibei if not for her good talent. How arrogant he was in front of Xia Xibei at the beginning! How humiliated he was now! ¡°It¡¯s for the best.¡± Xia Xibei smiled, then nodded to the old man and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll head back. Happy birthday, Grandpa Wang.¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked out. However, before leaving, she made another comment. ¡°Oh yes. If you guys need it, I can introduce you to a doctor who has expertise in this area.¡± The man shrank his neck, a face of shame. ¡°I did not expect this kind of thing to happen¡­¡± At this time, the man who took the wine glass to test returned with a serious face and shook his head. ¡°There is indeed something in the cup.¡± Yang Mo was instantly exhilarated. See! It was Xia Xibei who drugged her! Without waiting for her to claim anything, the man said seriously, ¡°There is a residue of ketamine here.¡± At these words, Yang Mo immediately shook her head. ¡°It can¡¯t be ketamine!¡± It couldn¡¯t be just ketamine! The old man looked fiercely at Wang Tianze and Yang Mo, his gaze like a knife. He wanted to cut them to pieces. ¡°I told everyone that they absolutely must not touch these things!!!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As a member of the Wang family, one could never touch these things. After all, these things were highly addictive. Once addicted, it was over. Unexpectedly, on the day of his birthday, Wang Tianze would make such a mess, and also behave lewdly because he overdosed on ketamine. He messed up everything! It could not be forgiven! Chapter 1586 ?1586 Tattletale Xia Xibei left before the test results of the wine glasses were available, because she knew that it had nothing to do with her. These things could not be traced back to her. After all, she had no time or motive to commit the crime. How could she have known that Wang Tianze was gay if it weren¡¯t for these events tonight? Since she didn¡¯t know such things, how could she set up Wang Tianze? So, it didn¡¯t make sense at all! As for Yang Mo¡¯s words, the Wang family would only treat them as nonsense. Even if Yang Mo insisted that she did it, so what? There was no evidence, so would the Wang family believe it? Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth held a faint smile as she got into her car and left the Wang family, leaving the chaos there behind. The man driving in front of her showed a bright smile and hummed a ditty. Xia Xibei also sang along for a little while. After the car drove some distance away, Xia Xibei took her cell phone out and called Qi Zhi¡¯an. On the other end, Qi Zhi¡¯an was already waiting for this call. As soon as he picked up the phone, he got anxious as Xia Xibei¡¯s crying voice came from the other end. ¡°Dad¡­¡± As soon as the voice with a crying accent sounded, Qi Zhi¡¯an had a jolt and immediately became anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who hurt you? Is Qiao Yanjue bullying you?!¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched, but the sobs kept coming, ¡°It¡¯s not him¡­ I just left Wang¡¯s house.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at the time. It was only about ten o¡¯clock in the evening in M, so how could she have left? Moreover, Xia Xibei was crying. This was something unprecedented! Xia Xibei had never cried in front of people. This child rarely showed weakness. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°You talk to daddy, I will help you get justice!¡± Only then did he realize that this was the first time Xia Xibei had ever called him dad! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was crying, he might have jumped up. This was an elevation of the relationship between the two of them! Xia Xibei¡¯s voice became even more aggravated, ¡°The Wang family is really too much!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me everything!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was very eager. ¡°If they dared to bully you, I¡¯ll go teach them a lesson!¡± She sniffled and sounded aggrieved, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how out of control the Wang family is!¡± ¡°How is it too much? They won¡¯t let you leave?¡± ¡°Do you know what Wang Tianze is like?¡± ¡°Wang Tianze, the one you¡¯re engaged to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mention him to me!¡± Xia Xibei was furious. It was Xia Xibei who brought up Wang Tianze first! However, she was his own daughter. He dared not say anything and continued to coax her carefully, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not mention¡­ But what happened?¡± ¡°Wang Tianze is gay!¡± Xia Xibei shouted with the anger of being cheated. Qi Zhi¡¯an was also startled. ¡°What?!¡± What did she mean, gay? He thought he had heard wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He likes men! He doesn¡¯t like women!¡± Xia Xibei sounded very angry. The anger wasn¡¯t fake, there was a good bit of truth in it. ¡°Do the others know?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s voice was also several degrees colder. ¡°Their whole family knows!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an froze for a moment, drew in a breath, and gritted his teeth, ¡°How dare they?! Their whole family knows, but they are working together to screw us!¡± Chapter 1587 ?1587 Cancel Collaboration Qi Zhi¡¯an also realized that the entire Wang family knew about Wang Tianzhe. They already knew Wang Tianze¡¯s sexual orientation, yet they still wanted their Qi family to fulfill the marriage contract¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a fraudulent marriage?! Oh no, this was not just a mere fraudulent marriage, they probably wanted to use Xia Xibei to give birth to their children! That was disgusting! Qi Zhi¡¯an almost exploded with rage. At this moment, he was thankful that Xia Xibei already had a boyfriend. Otherwise, when this thing happened, Xia Xibei would probably choose to try it out with Wang Tianze. At that time, there was no telling what pit she would fall into. Thinking about what the Wang family did, Qi Zhi¡¯an was extremely hateful. It was simply too much! Originally, when he refused the marriage contract, he still felt a little guilty. After all, it was a marriage contract made by the previous generation. It was a bit unkind to cancel it at this time. Now, he was happy. It was good that they canceled it! Otherwise, Xia Xibei would have to be ruined by them! ¡°Also, there is more. Wang Tianze¡¯s lover was there too, and that person has¡­.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an asked in a cold voice, ¡°What?¡± ¡°He also has AIDS!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Qi Zhi¡¯an draw in a breath. Crap! He almost cursed out loud. How could there be AIDS? This was a very scary disease! ¡°The Wang family has gone too far!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°I must settle the score with them!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an soothed Xia Xibei and hung up, furiously making a phone call. Soon, Wang Qun received a call from Qi Zhi¡¯an. So soon? The phone rang persistently, and he hesitated for a while before finally picking it up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to answer the phone?¡± As soon as the phone was picked up, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s sarcastic voice came from the other end. ¡°Have you done something wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Qi, you¡¯re¡­¡± Wang Qun laughed dryly, almost embarrassed. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Or that nothing has happened today? All those things that happened were illusions?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s voice was very cold, full of cynicism and sarcasm. ¡°Mr. Qi, you have misunderstood¡­¡± ¡°I misunderstood?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an sneered. ¡°What did I misunderstand? Your son is not gay and does not have a lover with AIDS? You didn¡¯t have the idea of a fraudulent marriage?¡± ¡°Mr. Qi¡­¡± Wang Qun had a mess on his hands. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to really tell Qi Zhi¡¯an everything, and now they were coming to the door to settle scores! ¡°What? Did I say it wrong?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s voice grew colder and colder. ¡°I always thought that our two families were friends. I never thought that our Qi family is not worthy of a friend like your Wang family!¡± ¡°Mr. Qi, please don¡¯t say that!¡± Wang Qun was very anxious and tried to explain in a panic. ¡°There is really a misunderstanding here!¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Okay, I¡¯ll listen to your explanation.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an did not cuss, just calmly listening to his explanation. ¡°Come on, give me a reasonable explanation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Qun secretly screamed. He just casually said there was a misunderstanding, but was this really a misunderstanding? At this time, Qi Zhi¡¯an asked him to explain, and he couldn¡¯t! ¡°What? You have nothing to say?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an sneered. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you that the collaboration between the Qi family and the Wang family ends here! From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± Chapter 1588 ?1588 Disillusionment ¡°Hello? Hello?!¡± Wang Qun looked at the black screen and was all flustered. In particular, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s comment about them having nothing to do with each other panicked him. When the previous engagement between the two families was canceled, the Qi family was a bit sheepish, so they chose to cooperate with the Wang family a little more in business. Although the two sides could not be in-laws, they could have more business collaboration. This was also considered compensation from the Qi family. Who would have thought, in less than half a month¡¯s time, that this kind of thing would happen? Now, it was the Wang family that was at a disadvantage! Being at a disadvantage was not good. All this was because of Wang Tianze! It was all because of that kid! Thinking of this, Wang Qun wanted to tear Wang Tianze apart! Wang Tianze could do his nonsense every day as long as he pretended to be a good boy and not reveal himself. Wang Tianze¡¯s performance in front of others was still very good. He was good at pretending, always appearing in front of everyone as a successful person. Many girls were fooled by his attitude and thought he was the most eligible bachelor. When others mentioned Wang Tianze, all of them raised their thumbs up. When people talked about the Wang family, they would say that the Wang family was really talented, and growing more and more. Of course, to Wang Qun, Wang Tianze was the most outstanding child. Ordinary girls were not worthy of him. As for inheriting power in the Wang family, it was in the bag for them. However, at this time, all the good things before were viciously torn apart. This incident disillusioned everyone. Wang Tianze was gay, and he had AIDS! What girl would dare to go near him? Even if the girls were gullible, their parents were not, they would not let their daughters near him! Wang Tianze was originally the best candidate for the family¡¯s successor and performed very well. Now, after this happened, the pride of the Wang family was gone. At the same time, there was Wang Tianxin watching from the side like a mercenary! They were between a rock and a hard place! All of this was because of that man who suddenly appeared! Thinking of this, Wang Qun¡¯s face turned white with hatred and he wanted to tear that man to pieces! However, after this happened, that man ran away. Although the Wang family was rich and powerful, they couldn¡¯t detain the man for no reason. There were so many people present, how could they do something there? Even if they were not so ethical in private, at this time, they absolutely could not do anything shady. So, they could only let the man leave. As for the police? What a joke! Could this kind of thing be exposed? Originally, he thought that after that man left, he would find an opportunity to get him killed. To their surprise, it had only been just an hour since this happened, and the man had already run off to the airport! They realized that this man was prepared! Otherwise, how could he have been ready to leave the country? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, someone had definitely done something here! As for who? Wang Qun¡¯s eyes were cold. After all, after this kind of thing happened, the ones who benefitted the most were definitely this father and son duo! However, there was no evidence yet, so he could only be ridiculed! Chapter 1589 ?1589 Must be Very Happy Back at Rose Manor, Qiao Yanjue took off his disguise before saying to Xia Xibei, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they would come up with such a powerful person, but I have to say, this was a really good move.¡± Xia Xibei gave a thumbs up. Originally, she didn¡¯t intend to do it so viciously. She just wanted Wang Tianxin to have some fun. To her surprise, Wang Tianxin did it even more ruthlessly than she did. The competition in the Wang family was quite vicious. ¡°It¡¯s indeed brutal,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. The fact that Wang Tianze was gay had always been well hidden; even Wang Tianxin did not know about it. After all, every single time Wang Tianze played around, he would tell the other party to shut up. As long as he gave enough money and also picked a person who knew how to behave, he could naturally keep it a secret. At least for a few years, it was still possible to keep the secret. Due to this, even Wang Tianxin didn¡¯t know Wang Tianze¡¯s secret. However, Qiao Yanjue told Wang Tianze¡¯s secret to Wang Tianxin. So, Wang Tianxin got one of the boyfriends to go over. Even worse, it was not known that the man was suffering from the disease. Wang Tianxin¡¯s original plan was for the man to find a chance to have a shot with Wang Tianze and pass the disease on to him. So, Wang Tianxin brought the man into the house. He just didn¡¯t expect that the final result would be so surprising. Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei, as well as Wang Tianxin, were all very satisfied. Of course, this time, Wang Tianze would not necessarily get sick. It hadn¡¯t been too long, and he also took infection-blocking drugs, so the probability of getting sick was greatly reduced. However, this kind of thing completely destroyed Wang Tianze¡¯s hypocritical face. Now, the Qi family was angry because of this matter, and also canceled their collaboration with the Wang family. All of this is because of Wang Tianze. So, the mess in the Wang family was predictable. ¡°I wonder how Yang Mo feels about this gift. Will she feel especially great?¡± Thinking back to Yang Mo¡¯s horrified expression before, Xia Xibei felt great. Yang Mo must have guessed her identity, but so what? Even if Yang Mo wanted to put everything on her head, so what? Even if she was very determined, others would not believe her words. Against the Qi family? And because of these unsubstantiated words? Although Yang Mo¡¯s position in the Yang family was good, she was not yet at such a point. She had not yet reached the point where others were completely crazy about her. Of course, even if Yang Mo wanted to do something, Xia Xibei was not afraid. No matter what Yang Mo wanted to do, Xia Xibei would not let her go. Now was just the beginning, she would definitely make Yang Mo regret her choice! ¡°She must be very happy,¡± Qiao Yanjue agreed heartlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be even happier later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°I was her teacher!¡± When she said this, her eyes were cold. Yang Mo, who they thought would be ¡°happy,¡± returned home and smashed everything while hissing madly. If someone else was here, they would have been scared. Her eyes were so scary! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The panic on her face had disappeared, leaving only anger and hatred. Why? Why was Xia Xibei also reborn here? Moreover, Xia Xibei had regained all her strength! This made anger burn in Yang Mo¡¯s heart. Chapter 1590 ?1590 To Take Revenge Yang Mo¡¯s attitude towards Xia Xibei was very complicated. In fact, in the beginning, she was still very grateful to Xia Xibei. After all, it was Xia Xibei who gave her a brand new life. However, after that, her attitude began to change. It was clear that Xia Xibei had so much money and so much power, so why didn¡¯t she teach her all of it? Also, why was there another female disciple? Why was that female disciple more powerful than her? Did Xia Xibei give her a little help? Xia Xibei and her were about the same age, just a dozen years apart. At that time, the difference of a dozen years was too small, everyone was really the same generation. Obviously, they were the same age, but Xia Xibei¡¯s strength and talent were light years above hers. When that man appeared, his attitude towards Xia Xibei and her was very different. Xia Xibei did not care about that person, but that person did not care at all and intensely pursued her. And her? Obviously, she gave everything to that person, but, in the end, she did not get any affection. Yang Mo still remembered that the man said that she and Xia Xibei were incomparable. So, these words successfully ignited the fire she had kept inside her heart all these years. That was why she chose to kill Xia Xibei. The reason why she killed Xia Xibei was also to let Xia Xibei know that although she was gifted, her fate was in her hands! Unexpectedly, this matter was finally discovered by Xia Xibei¡¯s fellow disciple. Thus, Yang Mo had a tragic end. Originally, Yang Mo was still very happy when she arrived in this world. Although she had died, she had a chance to be reborn! This was much more powerful than Xia Xibei! When Xia Xibei died, she was really dead. This feeling of superiority had always made her proud. However, Xia Xibei was also reborn. She was still younger than her, but regained all her original strength! This made Yang Mo¡¯s jealousy explode in full force! She absolutely could not let Xia Xibei continue to be complacent! However, when she really had to do it, Yang Mo had a headache. What could she do to get rid of Xia Xibei? After all, this was not the Land of Fantasy. If you killed at will, you would be punished by the law. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so torn. Of course, she quickly reacted. If not for the fact that this was a society under the rule of law, perhaps Xia Xibei would have done it first. With the difference in strength between Xia Xibei and her, it would be much easier for Xia Xibei to kill her than for her to kill Xia Xibei. After thinking about this, Yang Mo collapsed on the sofa, her face ashen. She absolutely could not give up! She must make Xia Xibei understand that even in a different world, she would still be stronger than her! For sure! Yang Mo cheered herself up and then, three days later, found out that she didn¡¯t have the disease. She devoted herself to her research. She hadn¡¯t been idle in the past few days either. She found out that Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t shown her medical skills. That was right. Xia Xibei¡¯s whole focus was in the entertainment industry, so she didn¡¯t need to care about her medical skills as much as before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei was already dazzled by the glamor of this world. If she could develop a cure for cancer, what would Xia Xibei matter? When the time came, there would be fame and profit. If she wanted to deal with Xia Xibei, it would be easy. With this idea in mind, Yang Mo put her head down and finally shortened the development time of her cancer cure. Chapter 1591 ?1591 Provincial Champion When Yang Mo was just getting results in her research, the college entrance exam results came out. As everyone expected, Xia Xibei¡¯s score was super high, and she was also the top scorer in the province! The provincial champion! How awesome! When this result came out, Xia Xibei was still in M, so she asked Pan Yan to help her check the result. When he saw the result, Pan Yan was stunned. He knew that Xia Xibei was a top student, but he didn¡¯t expect that she could get such a great result even though she was busy working in the first half of the year! Looking at the terrifying numbers on the top, Pan Yan was dumbfounded for a while before he came back to his senses and immediately contacted the company to share the news. Soon, Xia Xibei received a call from the school. On the phone, the principal was very excited to congratulate her, and then a banner was quickly pulled up at the entrance. During the previous exams, many haters were waiting to see Xia Xibei make a fool of herself. Xia Xibei had always been making herself out to be a top scholar. The so-called top scholar persona was very easy to lose. At least several stars in the circle were humiliated because of such a persona and were laughed at. Xia Xibei¡¯s current popularity made everyone enthusiastic about her. Before her performance on the show, fans were excited, but while there were fans, there were haters too, and many haters were unwilling to believe the online reports. Besides, many of those so-called reality shows had scripts. With Xia Xibei¡¯s status, it was easy to work with the TV stations to get certain results. Even if the fans dumped the results in front of them, they were not recognized. Before that, the fact that Xia Xibei refused the invitation to CG University was also mocked madly by many haters. They felt that Xia Xibei was faking it. Did she really think she was the best of the best? CG University was very difficult to get into! When the time came, she would really embarrass herself! Xia Xibei worked until the middle of May, which made the fans worry, but excited the haters. With only ten days left, what could Xia Xibei learn? She better not be ashamed of herself by then! Xia Xibei ran off to work in M after her exams, not spending any time at all in the country, which in turn excited the haters. The tide had turned! In their minds, Xia Xibei was afraid to face her own results. When she failed the examination, she could use the excuse of work being too busy. Well, no matter what Xia Xibei did, the haters had their own explanation. In their minds, Xia Xibei was simply a fake top student, without any semblance of real talent. She was just a pretty face. The fans were so angry that they had many fights with the haters, but no matter how angry they were, the haters continued to be around. This time, Xia Xibei¡¯s entrance exam results came out, and the fans were so happy that they were finally vindicated! The haters were dejected by this slap on the wrist. This was, after all, the most important college entrance exam in the country. No one could cheat, much less bribe the test proctors, and the results could not be faked. Even if there were people who cheated in the college entrance exam every year, this was not related to Xia Xibei. After all, Xia Xibei was a star, and so many people were watching. How could she make a move? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Xia Xibei¡¯s results were totally real! The fans were ecstatic. Their Sister Bei was incredible! Those haters who were down on her deleted their previous comments. They were laughable in the face of such iron-clad facts, even if they were recalcitrant. Chapter 1592 ?1592 Congratulations After Xia Xibei¡¯s results came out, many congratulatory messages came in. It went without saying that Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were the first to call her, and the patriarch of the Qi family also called to congratulate her. Chang Qianzi, though no longer her mother, did not forget her achievements either. As for other friends and relatives, they all came to congratulate her enthusiastically as well. In this college entrance examination, Xia Xibei got the top score in the province, but Tang Luo did not do well. It was not that Tang Luo didn¡¯t perform well in the exam; she did it on purpose. Tang Luo had been living as a boy and would have been living like that if she hadn¡¯t been unmasked. Now that her gender had been discovered and she was with Mo Bonan, there was no need to continue her disguise. She had plans to return to her female identity. So, this exam was a start. It wasn¡¯t that hard to regain her identity, but it couldn¡¯t be noticeable. So, she saved herself a lot of effort in the entrance exam and only got a relatively good score, but it was still much worse than before. Her results were a disappointment to the teachers, who had thought that she would be able to tie with Xia Xibei as the top scorer! Even if she wasn¡¯t the top student, she should at least be in the top three! Who would have thought that she would get a score like this? It was not bad for an average person, but for Tang Luo, it was not good enough. Of course, this was a step to clean up her identity. She was going to spend some time in a foreign country and then return to the country as a girl afterward. That way, her identity would not be in question. Song Jiaren and Ren Juncheng¡¯s results were also quite good, especially Song Jiaren, who got a historically good score and managed to get into a top-tier university. This result made the Song family very happy. Although her family was rich and their careers were developing well, it was a matter of pride for their offspring to get into a good university. In Hua, no matter what class one¡¯s parents belonged to, they refused to relax about the education of their children. It was all thanks to Xia Xibei, as she was the one who highlighted the key points of the exam for Song Jiaren and guessed a lot of questions. So, the Song family called Xia Xibei to congratulate and thank her. Xia Xibei¡¯s good friends all got good results in the exam, and everyone could go to college in the imperial capital. There were also good universities in G city, but Xia Xibei definitely wanted to go back to college in the imperial capital. Therefore, other people also wanted to go with her. Song Jiaren, especially, had an ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go¡± attitude and insisted on following her. In the end, Xia Xibei enrolled at Imperial Capital University. Song Jiaren, for the sake of safety, enrolled in the other school next to the Imperial Capital University. Pan Yan was so happy about this that if Xia Xibei¡¯s filming hadn¡¯t been completely finished, he might have taken Xia Xibei back to their home country to appear on talk shows. The top student in the college entrance exam! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How awesome! Who would dare to talk about Xia Xibei¡¯s top scholar persona as a fake then? They would be smacked in the face with the college entrance exam results! This news made the fans at home happy, but Xia Xibei, who was working on the set, encountered an unpleasant event. There was a guest star on the set, a big M star who had won many awards. However, Xia Xibei found that this actress seemed to have a deep hostility towards her. Chapter 1593 ?1593 Unfriendly The actress was named Dolores, a very famous star in M. She had done a lot of movies before and performed well, playing a lot of roles that won her fans. She had a stunning figure and face and was also a bit domineering. Many people liked this kind of style and had fallen under her spell. She came over this time to make a guest appearance as a villain. Although it was a villain, if the role was successfully done, it would make people both love and hate her. If the villain was beautiful, people especially couldn¡¯t get enough of it. After she joined the cast, she was very nice to the others, but Xia Xibei was sensitive to the fact that she was not very friendly to her. Although she was smiling, her expression cooled down when no one else was present. Xia Xibei could clearly feel the contrast. So, she was curious. When did she offend Dolores? It was obvious that the two of them had never crossed paths before, so how could she have such an attitude? Xia Xibei was very confused, but Dolores was so cold to her. She would not offer herself only to be rejected. So, she reacted lightly. She was polite, but not too enthusiastic. Unexpectedly, in this way, Dolores became more dissatisfied with her. Xia Xibei was able to notice clearly that her attitude toward her became colder. If she was just disliked before, now it should be disgust and displeasure. Although the two of them were at odds with each other, the entertainment industry was full of such things. As long as it did not become a big deal, no one required that the actors who worked together must become good friends. On this day, it was finally time for the two to have a scene. As the villain, it was natural to abuse these heroes more than once. This time, it was Dolores and Xia Xibei¡¯s scene. Made up and dressed, the two officially got on the set. Xia Xibei¡¯s perception was good. Naturally, there would be no problem. Dolores was experienced, so that was also not a problem. This was an exchange of words and auras between the two. There was no action in this scene, only a collision in words. The two were supposed to rehearse with each other before, but Dolores refused. She said that with Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, she should not worry about this aspect of her performance. So what could Xia Xibei say? Of course, she could only laugh. Although there was no preparation, neither of them was afraid. After taking their positions, the director picked up the loudspeaker. ¡°Action!¡± At the command, Xia Xibei dropped to one knee, covered her injured hand, and then had her chin lifted by Dolores. The two women¡¯s gazes collided in the air. ¡°Hah¡­¡± Dolores sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our most powerful hero, Bella? How come you¡¯re so pathetic today?¡± Her expression was cold and haughty, as if she was a god so high so that people did not dare to raise any resistance. In response to her cold and indifferent eyes, Xia Xibei snorted. Her eyes were steely and disdainful, without saying a word. Although she did not say anything, her attitude already showed her tenacity and unyieldingness. Dolores¡¯ eyes went icy, and her expression became serious and cold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, she seemed as if she would really give off a heart-stopping aura. If it were anyone else, they might have already fallen to their knees. ¡°Good, you¡¯re really stubborn!¡± Dolores slightly turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you can¡¯t blame me.¡± She let go of Xia Xibei, then clapped her hands, and two tall men stepped out behind her. ¡°Cut! Good!¡± the director shouted, and the scene was over. Chapter 1594 ?1594 I Have Many Male Friends This was a good scene for the two of them. Although the scene was simple, it showed their acting skills. In particular, the two of them were full of tension in their acting, so much so that people could not take their eyes off them. Director Smith was very satisfied with this scene. While he was watching the replay, Xia Xibei returned to her chair and began to touch up her makeup and rest. She watched Dolores walk past her and also return to her chair to start touching up her makeup with a calm expression. Through this contact, Xia Xibei was completely sure that Dolores really didn¡¯t like her. Although the scene seemed to be very conflicting, Dolores was secretly making an effort during the performance. She might have been overwhelmed by her strength if it were anyone else. By then, the performance would have seemed inferior. Had Xia Xibei¡¯s acting skills not been good enough, she might have had to do it again by now. This kind of thing was also very much about momentum. The first try was the strongest. Dolores¡¯ acting was really good, very tense and spirited. No wonder so many people like her. However, Dolores treated her badly, and it was a foregone conclusion that they wouldn¡¯t be friends. Xia Xibei was just curious as to why Dolores was so hostile to her. After another scene, their scenes came to an end. Next, it was time for the group scene. This scene was so grand that almost all the actors had to be present. They had to fight together against the villain, played by Dolores, and the big boss behind her. Since the set-up took time, they could not shoot until a few days later. After shooting this scene, Xia Xibei could finish here. After that, she could go back to her country. In a month or so, she would be going to college. Xia Xibei had not done anything in Hua these days, and her fans missed her a lot. Xia Xibei was happy to think that she could go back to her country. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± As she was happy, Dolores came over, with a smile on her face. Xia Xibei¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. She looked at Dolores suspiciously and thought she might be hallucinating. It was not long ago that the two of them were still at war- not quite so exaggerated, but not much better either. In this situation, Dolores came over to talk to her in a friendly manner. Xia Xibei was wary. Having been in the industry for a long time, she was very wary when faced with these unusual situations. She tapped on the recording on her phone and turned off the screen. ¡°The shooting is about to be finished. Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Dolores nodded approvingly. Filming was a very tiring thing and it was non-stop. If you were about to finish shooting, you would be relieved, so you should be happy. Dolores said while walking up to Xia Xibei, ¡°I heard that you have a lot of fans in Hua.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my honor that they like me,¡± Xia Xibei said modestly. ¡°Yes, it is indeed an honor to have someone like you,¡± Dolores smiled and nodded, then walked up to Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, without waiting to speak, she stumbled and almost fell over. Xia Xibei immediately got up and held her in place. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dolores stood up straight and shook her head, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. ¡°By the way, you have a boyfriend, right?¡± she asked. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have a lot of male friends.¡± Chapter 1595 - 1595 Shadowless Bee 1595 Shadowless Bee Faced with Dolores¡¯ question, Xia Xibei, of course, avoided answering it. Those who were able to do so well in the industry were not fools. A casual remark could easily be taken for a story. Xia Xibei was not a fool. Besides, Dolores clearly did not have good intentions towards her, so how could she tell the truth about herself? Xia Xibei was not afraid of announcing a romance, but it was not necessary. If she announced her relationship, every move she made after that would be in the eyes of the public. She didn¡¯t want to be watched all day long. Seeing Xia Xibei like this, Dolores could only smile. Soon, the two of them parted. However, Xia Xibei was still curious on the way home. What did Dolores want to do? When she got home, Xia Xibei stopped just after she changed her clothes. She brought the clothes she had taken off to her face and frowned for a moment, turning them over. Then, she had a serious expression. On the top of this dress, there was a very inconspicuous mark, as if it was stained by some oil. If it was other people, they might have thought that they had just accidentally gotten an oil stain when they were eating. However, Xia Xibei was very serious. She sniffed it, then nodded heavily. It was indeed not just an ordinary oil stain. Thinking about it, she threw the clothes toward the window. After about half an hour, she heard a slight humming sound coming from outside. The buzzing sound was so subtle that it was inaudible to ordinary people. Xia Xibei sat quietly on the sofa, holding a book as if she was quietly looking at it. Soon, a bee flew in from outside. At the sight of this bee, Xia Xibei finally confirmed the suspicion in her mind. The bee was here because of the oil stain on the clothes! It was not an ordinary oil stain, but a very magical oil. Moreover, it was a kind of oil secreted from the fruit of a spiritual plant. This kind of oil could attract a kind of bee, called the shadowless bee. This kind of bee was a primary spirit beast that flew extremely fast, coming and going without a shadow, which was the reason for its name. The bee liked the taste of this oil the most. In the Land of Fantasy, they would use this oil to attract this kind of bee. Now, this strange oil stain appeared on Xia Xibei¡¯s clothes, and then this bee also appeared¡­ The answer was obvious. Xia Xibei continued to read the book as if it was very important, but her mind was on the bee and she was on her guard. The bee flew around the room and soon landed on top of the closet. The bee was small and landed on top of the pale yellow dresser, which didn¡¯t cause much attention. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t noticed its presence long ago, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed the problem at all. The bee stopped and did not move again, very quiet. Xia Xibei continued to flip through the book in her hand, but her mental energy carefully extended out. She discovered that there was a very tiny camera on the bee¡¯s body! This kind of camera was usually used for very confidential and important things, such as military or space matters. Now, this kind of camera actually appeared on a small bee! Moreover, it was coming for her! Xia Xibei¡¯s heart sank slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who had such an ability, to raise this kind of shadowless bee to do something? Could it be Yang Mo? Impossible! Xia Xibei shook her head. This couldn¡¯t be Yang Mo¡¯s doing. Yang Mo didn¡¯t have such an ability. Chapter 1596 - 1596 Successful Trial 1596 Successful Trial Although this bee was just a primary-level spirit beast, to sign a contract with it, one¡¯s spiritual power had to be very strong. Otherwise, it could not be controlled. Yang Mo already had a contracted spirit beast, and with her current strength, there was no way she could contract another one. So, this had nothing to do with Yang Mo. Moreover, Yang Mo wouldn¡¯t use this method to spy on her. Various thoughts flashed through Xia Xibei¡¯s mind, then she stood up from the sofa and walked out. After a while, the bee also flew out. Before Xia Xibei noticed it, it flew quite high. Moreover, the amazing thing about this bee was that it was able to change color. If it weren¡¯t for a small video recorder on its body, it might have blended in with the wall. Xia Xibei pretended not to know and continued to do her own thing. After a while, Xia Xibei¡¯s phone rang. It turned out to be a professor from the medical department of CG University. On the phone, the professor excitedly told her that the drug had been tested successfully. In addition to the previous experiment with mice, this time, they also found patients to do the experiment. The patients suffered from various types of cancer and had long given up hope on their condition. So, this time, they just came with the mentality of trying it out. In their opinion, it was good to make a little contribution to medicine before they died, as they were going to die anyway. So, after a quick application for state approval and a contract with the patients, the trial began. Xia Xibei provided them with a lot of drugs, which were then used on the mice and patients. The mice were naturally fine. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been used on the patients. The patients were not at all hopeful. However, after taking these drugs, they were shocked to find that their health improved at a rate visible to the naked eye! Patients who had cancer had their body functions damaged in all aspects, so they were very uncomfortable. After many rounds of chemotherapy, they were hollowed out and only an empty shell was left. Therefore, many cancer patients wanted to choose death at the later stage, as it was too unbearable! This time, they could feel that their bodies were changing! Before, they had no strength to sit up at all, but after taking the medicine for a day, they felt a lot more strength in their bodies. It was as if the body that had been ruined before had regained a bit of vitality. It was just a little too fast. On the second day, things got better and they were able to stand up. On the third day, they were able to walk two steps. The fourth day¡­ In less than ten days, they found that their bodies had returned to the state they were in before their illness! This was how the patients felt, and the professor had even more detailed and clear data there. Every day, they would do tests and examinations on these patients, especially their blood and cells. So, every day they could see that the situation of these patients was changing for the better. The cells that had been cancerous before, under the attack of the drug, returned to normal little by little. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some patients in the early stage of cancer recovered very quickly. Those with advanced cancer took a little longer, but their health still got better little by little! This kind of speed simply shocked everyone! This was like a miracle medicine from God! It was amazing! Chapter 1597 ?1597 Pricing After the patients participated in the experiment, they were surprised to find that they were rapidly recovering. This speed of recovery was something they could personally feel. They felt like a tire with holes everywhere before, and no matter how hard they tried to inflate, the air would leak out. This time, they could feel that their leaks were being patched up. When the leaks were mended, they were naturally able to re-inflate. Thus, they could feel that their bodies began to change. This change brought tears of joy to their eyes! How long had it been since they had felt this comfortable and relaxed? After that, the doctor told them that all the cancer cells in their bodies had transformed back into normal cells! How could cancerous cells be transformed back into normal cells? Was it a lie? Was it a fantasy? Why hadn¡¯t they heard of this kind of thing before? However, looking at the cellular changes of their blood on the screen, all of them covered their mouths and cried. The cancer cells in their bodies had indeed disappeared! Replaced by healthy cells! It was simply an unprecedented miracle! All the patients cried with joy and wanted to tell the world, but the team didn¡¯t stop there. They also followed up with these patients. After the cancer cells disappeared, the patients stopped taking the drug. After that, the doctors observed the patients for a few more days, and no new cancer cells were found. After a period of observation, everyone was sure that the cancer cells really disappeared completely and the patients really recovered! Everyone in the experimental group was excited at this news. Then, the professor immediately called Xia Xibei to report this progress. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei, this amazing drug would not have been possible. How many patients in the world would this have helped? ¡°By the way, what is the pricing of this drug?¡± Finally, the professor asked a very important question. It was not that they were snobbish, but it was a very important question. If the pricing was too high, it was not good for the patient. The sick patient was already very unfortunate. If the family was a little richer, they could still spend money on treatment. The worst thing was for poor families to get sick. If one of these families had this disease, it was a disaster for the whole family! Therefore, there were many families who gritted their teeth and chose to give up. For them, this was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. So, if the price was set too high, people would still choose to give up. ¡°I have to talk to my country¡¯s government first.¡± Xia Xibei said. The professor froze for a moment, then understood. Yes, this drug was world-changing! It could easily win a medical award. If Xia Xibei just sold this formula to other pharmaceutical companies, she could immediately become a billionaire. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s method was nobler. It was really for the country and the people! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The professor couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. No one knew how much thought Xia Xibei had put into this project, but it was not easy to come up with such a result. If other people had spent a lot of energy and financial resources to develop this kind of medicine, the first thing they would do was earn benefits for themselves. This was a very normal practice. After all, if there was no benefit, who wanted to work this hard? No one could live for free. Chapter 1598 ?1598 Microwaved Durian Others had to spend many years developing such drugs, with who knows how many detours and stumbles to reach the goal. It was said that the introduction of each effective drug included decades of work by many people. Therefore, the price of these drugs must not be low after they were released. Otherwise, how could they pay back the money? People had been working hard for so many years, only to end up with no money back. What fool would do such a thing again? The first person to do this kind of thing could be said to be a genius, the second to do so would be either a saint or a fool! If there was no profit to be made, who would do this?! So many drugs were sold at very high prices because it took at least a few years to earn back the cost, after which it would be profitable. This was the truth that everyone understood. So, after developing a new drug, the team usually collaborated with a pharmaceutical company. Working with a pharmaceutical company to bring the drug to the market would give them more than enough benefits. However, if you cooperated with the state, you would have to concede a lot in terms of benefits. If you took the initiative to cooperate with the state, it would seem quite noble. As long as one was willing to sacrifice those interests, cooperation with the state was a very high-brow thing. If Xia Xibei was willing to cooperate with a country, no matter which country, she could end up being a VIP in that country. So, the professor had no problem with Xia Xibei¡¯s decision. It was not them who made the effort anyway. It was Xia Xibei. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s project, they were just joint collaborators. The fame was there, and the benefits would not be less. Therefore, they naturally listened to Xia Xibei¡¯s opinion. ¡°Please send a copy of the data to me, it will be useful on my side.¡± ¡°OK.¡± When she hung up the phone, Xia Xibei remembered that there was still a bee above her head. Now, the bee had written down everything she had said. Xia Xibei was not afraid that these things would get out. After all, it was not a formula leak. However, who was the owner of this bee? She stood in place for a moment, then made a decision. She walked into the kitchen and took out a durian. This durian was one she bought earlier. The taste of durian was ferocious, those who liked it liked it to death, and those who didn¡¯t like it hated it and wanted to spit it out. Xia Xibei liked durian, so she put on her gloves without changing her expression and started to open the fruit. As the shell cracked open, the durian flesh inside was exposed. Looking at the yellow fruit, she took a bowl, put a piece of fruit into it, and threw it into the microwave. If other people were here, they would be absolutely horrified. Cooking durian in the microwave? Was she building a biological weapon? After a while, the microwave oven stopped and Xia Xibei opened its door. At this moment, a terrible smell came out of the microwave oven. Fortunately, no one was in the room. Otherwise, they would have suffocated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was this horrible smell? However, Xia Xibei was very calm, as if she didn¡¯t smell it, let alone being affected. No one knew that she had blocked her sense of smell. Otherwise, she would have to suffocate too! The horrible and bursting smell exploded in the room, and the bee in the room was also affected by it, spinning twice in place and flying out dizzily. When Qiao Yanjue returned, he almost collapsed from the smell inside. Chapter 1599 - 1599 Unfamiliar Man 1599 Unfamiliar Man Qiao Yanjue was so frightened by the lingering smell inside that he hurriedly backed up. Only after exiting the room did he feel his respiratory system returning to normal. The smell inside was horrible! If someone else was there, they would have asked, were they cooking feces? Or did the toilet burst? Qiao Yanjue was unprepared and almost suffocated from the smell. However, there was no one in the room. Xia Xibei was gone. He was full of confusion, but he could only hold his breath and open all the doors and windows, so as to let out the scent. Still, the smell here would remain for who knows how long. This kind of smell was practically more powerful than a biochemical weapon! After smelling it, he didn¡¯t want to eat, his stomach turned! Qiao Yanjue waited at home for some time, and when he couldn¡¯t resist calling Xia Xibei, she finally came back. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s serious expression, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t care less about asking about the smell and went up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Just chased a shadowless bee out.¡± ¡°Shadowless bee?¡± Qiao Yanjue froze for a moment. Of course, he knew what a shadowless bee was. There was a shadowless bee here? ¡°Whose is it?¡± He frowned, thinking of a possibility. ¡°Is it Yang Mo¡¯s?¡± Just after he finished asking, he shook his head, ¡°No, Yang Mo doesn¡¯t have this ability.¡± Xia Xibei nodded in approval, ¡°It¡¯s not Yang Mo, it¡¯s an unfamiliar man.¡± ¡°Unfamiliar man?¡± Qiao Yanjue was shocked. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°And I think¡­ He might have done it in disguise too.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately became serious. Xia Xibei recalled what she saw just now while tracking the Shadowless Bee and couldn¡¯t help but get serious, ¡°I think that person shouldn¡¯t be that young.¡± Shadowless bees had a keen sense of smell, and in addition to being able to detect spiritual plants, they were very keen on strong smells. That was why Xia Xibei attacked it with the smell of durian. After being attacked by the smell of durian, the shadowless Bee ran out in a dizzy manner. She followed behind and tracked it outside a nearby house. She didn¡¯t dare to go inside, for fear of being discovered. However, she soon found that a man came out of the house with a hurried gait. Moreover, the man¡¯s body had the scent of the shadowless bee. That was why Xia Xibei was so concerned about this man. The man looked just about thirty years old, but his eyes, gestures, and movements all carried a bit of old age. She should say that his eyes and movements looked like an old man who had experienced the passage of time, not just a young man. This made Xia Xibei¡¯s doubts even stronger. Moreover, why did this man make the shadowless bee keep an eye on her? After listening to Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation, Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡°The strength¡­ That can make the shadowless bees obey is not weak. However, I have not heard of anyone who has such a skill.¡± Since his memory was restored, he had the sense to pay attention to the other families. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, those were ancient martial arts families, unlike the Qiao family. Qiao Yanjue did not want to be bullied by these families, so of course he had to know himself and his opponents. In the past, he did not cultivate, so he naturally could not reach such a point. Now, he knew that if he didn¡¯t work hard, he couldn¡¯t talk to them as equals. However, those ancient martial arts families did not have the shadowless bee. Chapter 1600 - 1600 Where Is It From? 1600 Where Is It From? Xia Xibei was equally curious about this matter. ¡°Moreover, do you know how the shadowless bee came to be?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her expression and immediately understood, ¡°The phantom flower?¡± The oil in the fruit of the phantom flower was a favorite of the shadowless bee. Therefore, shadowless bees would usually follow these smells to find their way here. If one were to simply rely on the shadowless bees to find Xia Xibei¡¯s whereabouts, the owner of the bee would need to spend a lot of effort. Only by using the oil of the phantom flower would it be easier to track the shadowless bees, so he definitely had something from the phantom flower on him. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded approvingly. Ever since Qiao Yanjue had recovered his memory, he knew these things very well, and it didn¡¯t take her much time to explain them to him. ¡°But¡­ How can there be a phantom flower here? Where did you find them?¡± The phantom flower sounded terrifying, but it was actually an intermediate-level spiritual plant. Even for the Qi family, which had many spiritual plants, there were not many intermediate-level spiritual plants, maybe just a few, and they were very precious. So, where did the phantom flower come from? Where did the shadowless bee find it? As far as Qiao Yanjue knew, he had not heard of these situations at all. ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡± Xia Xibei also wanted to ask this question and took out her cell phone to call Qi Zhi¡¯an. When he received Xia Xibei¡¯s call, Qi Zhi¡¯an thought something had happened to her and almost got anxious. Luckily, Xia Xibei quickly told him the reason for her call. ¡°Phantom flower? Shadowless bee?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was surprised, with a bit of shock and bewilderment. ¡°Are there such things?¡± Once these words came out, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue understood. Qi Zhi¡¯an had never been exposed to these at all, let alone understood them. So, what was the situation here? ¡°Would the other families have these things?¡± Xia Xibei, still a bit undeterred, continued to ask. ¡°No,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head. ¡°If they had, I would have known about it.¡± In fact, all the major families knew something about the other families. For example, the Qi family¡¯s spiritual plants were probably known to others. Although they didn¡¯t fully know the Qi family¡¯s secrets and couldn¡¯t take the treasures here away, knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy was the key to winning! The Qi family also knew about the other families. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an had not even heard of the so-called phantom flower and shadowless bee from the other families. Not getting any helpful information from Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s side, Xia Xibei could only hang up the phone in disappointment. However, she was even more curious now. If even Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t know about these things, could it be that these things appeared out of nowhere? Or rather, did they come over from the Land of Fantasy? ¡°I got it!¡± Qiao Yanjue clapped his hands and immediately had an idea. ¡°You got it?¡± Xia Xibei was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°I know where that person came from!¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gaze shone. ¡°You do?¡± Xia Xibei was even more surprised. Qiao Yanjue actually knew what was going on here. However, looking at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression, she also quickly reacted. ¡°Five lakes and four oceans!¡± ¡°It¡¯s five lakes and four oceans!¡± The two spoke in unison about their guesses. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them had such a tacit understanding that Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod in agreement, ¡°Yes, it should be from five lakes and four oceans.¡± This guess didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere. If Qi Zhi¡¯an hadn¡¯t mentioned five lakes and four oceans before, they wouldn¡¯t have thought of this possibility. However, these unknown phantom flowers and shadowless bees could not come from anywhere else but five lakes and four oceans. Chapter 1601 - 1601 Leaked 1601 Leaked Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had little concept of five lakes and four oceans. If not for Qi Zhi¡¯an saying that their teacher came from five lakes and four oceans, they really didn¡¯t know that such a place existed in this world. Moreover, Qi Zhi¡¯an had said before that five lakes and four oceans was a very magical place, with many mysterious things inside, and it was a natural treasure spot. It was so amazing that people like them didn¡¯t know what was going on inside. However, for sure, if you could go into and out of it, you were a master! Xia Xibei recalled the man¡¯s pace, her expression gloomy. ¡°He is a master.¡± ¡°Just¡­ Why did he come to you?¡± Qiao Yanjue was also puzzled. The two looked at each other and spoke in unison, ¡°Teacher?!¡± They had made up nonsense to Qi Zhi¡¯an before, saying that their teacher came from five lakes and four oceans. This was originally nonsense, so they did not think much of it. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an might have taken it seriously, so it was likely that he would also talk about it to others. To verify their suspicions, Xia Xibei called Qi Zhi¡¯an again. Qi Zhi¡¯an, who received another call from Xia Xibei so soon, was a bit confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What else is wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that my teacher was from five lakes and four oceans?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to ask, have you told anyone about this?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an froze for a moment, ¡°Well¡­ I have told your grandfather.¡± Sure enough! Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other. Sure enough, it had been revealed. ¡°This¡­ Is not a problem, right?¡± Frightened by the silence on the other end, Qi Zhi¡¯an asked cautiously. Five lakes and four oceans was a mysterious place, but, instead of being an evil place, it was a good place for all people to aspire to. So, the fact that Xia Xibei¡¯s teacher came from there raised Xia Xibei¡¯s profile. Moreover, Xia Xibei was not yet 20 years old and already had such an outstanding performance, which was certainly due to her strong talent, but it also showed how powerful her teacher was. If the teacher wasn¡¯t so powerful, could he have delivered such a good student? So, Qi Zhi¡¯an brought up this matter in a bragging tone when he mentioned Xia Xibei to the Qi family patriarch. Now, being asked so much by Xia Xibei, he became a little apprehensive. There couldn¡¯t be anything wrong, right? ¡°Is ok¡­¡± Xia Xibei still shook her head. No need to ask the old man, she also knew that it must be the old man who told other people. Although the old master was a stable man, he also loved to show off. Knowing that his granddaughter¡¯s skills came from a teacher from five lakes and four oceans, it was worth bragging! The old man had many friends, and usually, when they got together, it was to show off their children¡¯s achievements. So, it was normal to casually show off Xia Xibei. After all, five lakes and four oceans was a place that really fascinated people. Although some people didn¡¯t believe that Xia Xibei¡¯s teacher really came from five lakes and four oceans, when the old man said so, people just listened to him. Maybe one day it would be revealed as a lie? Xia Xibei did not expect that more things would happen later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue pondered a bit and finally determined that it must be related to five lakes and four oceans. Otherwise, a phantom flower and shadowless bee would not just appear. However, how could they find that person? Soon, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up. Chapter 1602 - 1602 There Is A Connection 1602 There Is A Connection The next day, Xia Xibei arrived at the set. In the next few days, they were going to shoot the last few scenes. After shooting these scenes, she would be done with the film. After that, she could go back to her country. Before she could go home, she had to get things straight. So, Dolores found that Xia Xibei became very warm toward her instead of cold! Yes, Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude was very warm, and she brought a lot of food. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s enthusiastic attitude, Dolores was a bit wary in her heart, just like Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction before. After all, the relationship between the two had not been warm, and all of a sudden, it changed. Who would believe there was no foul play?! However, remembering the man¡¯s advice to her, Dolores accepted Xia Xibei¡¯s warmth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so knowledgeable, Dolores!¡± Xia Xibei looked at Dolores enthusiastically with a look of admiration. They had just talked about the cultures of other countries, and to Xia Xibei¡¯s surprise, Dolores was quite knowledgeable about all these places. ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been to quite a few places. I like to travel when I have time.¡± ¡°You like to travel!¡± Xia Xibei looked surprised. ¡°I like to travel too!¡± However, she looked down, ¡°But after becoming a star, it¡¯s not so convenient to travel. I always get recognized.¡± This was the price many stars paid when they became famous. Before they became famous, they wanted the world to know them. However, after becoming famous, they found people chasing after them every place they went. So, they generally didn¡¯t dare to mess around. If they wanted to travel, they had to wear many disguises and they couldn¡¯t really have fun. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°When I¡¯m not wearing makeup, I might not be recognized that easily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Do you have any disguise hacks?¡± Seeing Xia Xibei acting so excited, Dolores could not refuse to answer. She thought about it before speaking. ¡°When you go out, just let your hair down, and wear a mask and sunglasses.¡± Once these words were said, Xia Xibei confirmed her suspicions. Dolores must have had tools for disguise. Otherwise, she would not say such simple words. Wearing a mask and sunglasses to disguise themselves? How was that possible? It was easier to be recognized like that, right? Xia Xibei was only famous in Hua now, but Dolores was recognized internationally and had numerous fans in many countries. Moreover, as fans said, their idols had a halo when they went out and were the brightest stars on the street. Even without makeup, they were very conspicuous and different. Dolores, with that domineering posture, would never be lost in the crowd when she went out. In this case, she only had such a simple disguise, and she couldn¡¯t be discovered?! Xia Xibei recalled the news about Dolores, then realized that Dolores was indeed rarely photographed by the paparazzi abroad. She was photographed once or twice, only when she was at the airport. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, no one found her anywhere. Coupled with these words today, Xia Xibei was confident that Dolores had a deep connection with the man behind that curtain! After understanding this, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile deepened. Due to Xia Xibei¡¯s initiative, Dolores also acted appropriately, and the two had a much better relationship this time. The two even had a big hug after the movie had finished shooting. Chapter 1603 ?1603 Escalating the Attack After watching Xia Xibei and Dolores¡¯ relationship ease up, the others breathed a sigh of relief. Those present were all human beings, how could they not see the negativity between the two? Their attitude did not affect the shooting; after all, they were both dedicated people. However, this kind of disharmony still affected the attitude of others. It was good that they finally became friendly. At the wrap party, the two of them even hugged each other very warmly. This made others happy. The two were friends. It was better than being enemies, right? At the wrap party, Director Smith said to Xia Xibei, ¡°You did a great job, I hope we have another chance to work together!¡± ¡°Thank you, director, I hope we can work together again!¡± Xia Xibei smiled and gave him a hug. The others came up and hugged her. ¡°You have to come back and see us often.¡± Nora also gave Xia Xibei a big hug. The others nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll come back often!¡± Xia Xibei smiled playfully. ¡°When the time comes, I hope you guys don¡¯t get annoyed by me!¡± ¡°As long as you bring gifts, we won¡¯t mind you.¡± Everyone joked around. The scene was a joyful one. After the party, Xia Xibei got into the car that came to pick her up. She returned home and then took out her phone. The phone showed a red dot on it, and the red dot was moving. To her surprise, the red dot was not too far away from her, maybe a few kilometers away. However, Dolores¡¯ residence was not there. Could this be¡­ The man? With doubts, Xia Xibei took off her clothes but did not find oils of the previous phantom flower on her clothes. However, Xia Xibei soon understood. After all, the man already knew where she lived, so there was no need to use this trick. At home, Xia Xibei found a shadowless bee hidden at the top of the closet. It looked like it was the same shadowless bee from before. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei smiled deviously. Then, she went to the kitchen, then took out a durian. She repeated the previous steps again. Once again, the place smelled horrible. This time, Xia Xibei had added something else, and the smell was even more bizarre than the last time, and the killing power skyrocketed straight away. The terrible smell was a worse upgrade than the last time and drove the shadowless bee away. This smell was too terrible! This was a terrifying and effective attack on the shadowless bee. Only after driving the shadowless bee away did Xia Xibei open the windows and door and send another message to Qiao Yanjue, telling him that she had created another terrible accident, and to be careful when he came back. Qiao Yanjue, who received the message, was speechless. That smell from before was still fresh in his mind! That smell was simply horrific! When he slept at night, he could still smell a bit of the stench. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he also understood that Xia Xibei was definitely not fooling around and was doing this because of the appearance of the shadowless bee. It seemed that the person had the shadowless bee spy on Xia Xibei again. After Xia Xibei drove the shadowless bee away, she checked her phone and found that the red dot on her phone had stopped. Then, she tapped on the red dot and soon heard the conversation over there. Chapter 1604 - 1604 Cant Afford to Lose 1604 Can¡¯t Afford to Lose The bug and locator Xia Xibei placed on Dolores was the most advanced kind available. Moreover, a large part of the credit went to Qiao Yanjue. Qiao Yanjue fused this world¡¯s wiretaps and his metalworking strength together to create this tiny wiretap that no one else could detect. This kind of thing could be very awesome if used to fight crime. Qiao Yanjue had plans to collaborate with state departments. If this kind of weapon was known and used by unscrupulous elements, it could cause bad effects. However, if you collaborated with state agencies, you could achieve a different result. Well, this was a tangent. Their focus now was on the man behind Dolores. Just as they clicked on the bug, they heard a somewhat exasperated voice from the other end. ¡°Crap! Who eats stuff like that all day long? Stinks to high heaven!¡± What surprised Xia Xibei was that the person was speaking in the Hua language. In other words, the other person was from Hua. Then, the appearance of the man she saw before was indeed a disguise, because when she saw the man earlier, he had blond hair and looked like an M native. Now, he spoke the Hua language with such fluency that it was enough to show his true identity. Then Dolores¡¯ timid voice rang out, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happening?¡± Dolores naturally spoke English. Although she knew a little Hua, she didn¡¯t understand much of it. She could also see that the man was very angry, as if he was walking on a sore foot and was about to explode. ¡°It¡¯s fine, nothing is wrong!¡± The man took a few deep breaths, which pushed down the anger in his heart, and squeezed out a smile at Dolores. Of course, he was very angry. He thought Xia Xibei was only cooking the durian on a whim. It was okay to do it once, but who would have thought that she would do it a second time? The previous shadowless bee was badly injured, and now she¡¯d done it again. It was going to hurt internally! He did not even dare to let his shadowless bee go over again. Who knew if Xia Xibei would do it again? He didn¡¯t know what she was smoking, or what kind of messed-up ideas she had to be making these biochemical weapons all day long! Too damn disgusting! However, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose. He only had two shadowless bees on hand. If he lost one, he would have to die of heartache. Since he couldn¡¯t get the shadowless bee to go over, he had to rely on Dolores. Therefore, his attitude towards Dolores was much gentler. Seeing him return to normal, Dolores breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± the man nodded his head. ¡°How are you getting along with her?¡± Hearing the man ask about Xia Xibei, Dolores¡¯ expression didn¡¯t look too good. He was so concerned about Xia Xibei. How could she be happy? ¡°Our relationship is much better than before, and we even exchanged contact information.¡± Dolores sat down beside him. ¡°But why do you want me to befriend her?¡± The man gave her a look, ¡°I naturally have my own ideas. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like her, do you?¡± Dolores was a little jealous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How could I?!¡± The man was surprised and hurriedly took her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only like you.¡± Being coaxed by him in this manner, Dolores, who was a fierce woman on the big screen, showed the shyness of a needy girl and snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fortunately, Xia Xibei could only listen to the sound. Otherwise, she must feel nauseous upon witnessing this scene. Chapter 1605 - 1605 Ordered a Drink 1605 Ordered a Drink Xia Xibei quickly understood that the reason Dolores was so cold to her before was because Dolores thought that this man liked her. As this man¡¯s lover, Dolores certainly did not want him to move on. That was why she had such an attitude. To her surprise, the reason why the man was so interested in Xia Xibei was because of other things. Listening to the conversation on the other end, Xia Xibei was curious about what the man looked like. It could be said that Dolores was an outstanding actress. Although these days the two of them did not get along too well, Dolores¡¯ acting skills were undeniably good. Moreover, her character was also quite good and cool. How could such a cool and imperious girl be like this in front of a man? This made Xia Xibei feel very sorry. That man was not young at first glance, and Dolores was only in her thirties, so why did she like him? Was she blind? With this thought in mind, Xia Xibei continued to listen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve been with me for so many years, I won¡¯t treat you badly,¡± yhe man patted Dolores and said. ¡°Mmm.¡± Dolores nodded sheepishly like a docile girl. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me, I¡¯m with you for life!¡± This comment made Xia Xibei¡¯s teeth hurt. That was not Dolores¡¯ personal style! The most important thing was that Dolores should be a dominant woman, but who would have thought that in private, she would be so¡­ Delicate? ¡°However, you have to help me to contact her properly. You can¡¯t let her know your situation, understand?¡± the man continued. ¡°Okay, I know,¡± Dolores nodded obediently, nodding her head at whatever the man said. After a while, the phone rang and the man went out to answer it. Xia Xibei paused the wiretap as well. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. She looked at her schedule and finally decided that she would ask Dolores out before leaving M. Dolores did not expect that Xia Xibei would take the initiative to ask her out. She was surprised, but she quickly agreed. The two of them met at a very private restaurant, which many celebrities frequented, and where there were no reporters guarding the place. When they arrived at the restaurant, the two of them sat face to face. The two had just sat down for a short while when Xia Xibei suddenly frowned and came up to Dolores¡¯ face. Dolores was startled by her reaction, her body reflexively backed up. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was serious, staring at her face without letting go. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dolores was at a loss for words and a little nervous. It couldn¡¯t be that they were found out, could it? Xia Xibei sat back in her seat and smiled, ¡°No, I think your makeup looks good today.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Dolores smiled dryly. ¡°Thanks.¡± She was confused. Even if her makeup was good today, she didn¡¯t have to get so close, right? She thought she was growing flowers on her face! ¡°By the way, what do you want to eat? Go ahead and order.¡± ¡°You¡¯re familiar with this place, you can order,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Dolores quickly ordered some food. However, when the waiter was finalizing the order, Xia Xibei asked her to add a bottle of wine. ¡°You like to drink?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°A little,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s nice to drink a little.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the food they had ordered came up. The waiter was kind enough to open the bottle for them. ¡°Here, drink some,¡± Xia Xibei poured a small glass of wine for each of them. Dolores hesitated for a moment but took it. Chapter 1606 - 1606 Under a Spell 1606 Under a Spell Dolores thought Xia Xibei¡¯s enthusiasm today was a bit strange, but thinking about what her lover had said to her, she endured it. Whatever he asked her to do, she would do it. Accepting the wine handed over by Xia Xibei, she smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just drink a little. We have work later.¡± The point was, her lover wouldn¡¯t let her drink, saying it was bad for her health. He was so nice to her, so of course she had to listen to him. ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°A little is enough. We are not strong drinkers.¡± She raised her glass, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s celebrate a wonderful day!¡± Dolores smiled and followed suit, ¡°To a wonderful day!¡± After clinking glasses, the two of them took a sip of wine in unison. Xia Xibei smiled and put the glass down, starting to talk about other things. Dolores smiled and listened to her, occasionally echoing her words. Both of them were human beings, and could still be pleasant as long as they seriously wanted to communicate with each other. In just a few minutes, they seemed like close girlfriends. Soon, they were chatting enthusiastically. Xia Xibei was eating her meal while smiling at Dolores. As Dolores spoke, she suddenly burped. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She immediately covered her mouth apologetically, embarrassed. It was rude to suddenly burp at a time like this. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± However, it became clear in her mind. Something was not right with Dolores! There was something inside her body! Just now, she kept a close eye on Dolores and found that she was not quite right. That was why she ordered a strong drink. When Dolores burped, her eyes suddenly went red and looked very scary. However, the situation only appeared briefly and did not last. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t been watching her closely, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed that something was wrong. Dolores smiled apologetically. After chatting for a while, Xia Xibei suddenly pointed at her wrist, ¡°That¡¯s a nice bracelet you have! Can I take a look?¡± Dolores looked at the bracelet on her wrist, nodded, and reached over. ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei immediately reached out and pulled her hand up, the pad of her fingers on her wrist. Dolores felt that her action was a bit strange. When others looked at her hand, they usually held the palm of the hand. Xia Xibei was holding her wrist and raising her pinky finger, it was really strange. However, this did not affect anything, so she did not say anything. However, she didn¡¯t know that Xia Xibei was already completely sure. Dolores was under a compulsion! It was a compulsion that could make people do what they said! This made Xia Xibei quite somber. This compulsion should be done to Dolores by that man. Otherwise, Dolores would not be so concerned about obeying him. With a moment¡¯s work, Xia Xibei figured out the situation. The man had put a compulsion on Dolores to make her obedient and asked her to keep an eye on her. That man¡­ He was really no good! ¡°Finished looking?¡± Dolores was a bit confused. Xia Xibei was holding her hand for too long, right? ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Startled, Xia Xibei let go of her hand and laughed. ¡°Which brand is this bracelet of yours? How come I haven¡¯t seen it before?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a custom-made model from the D brand.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. The two of them had a lively conversation, and then Xia Xibei invited Dolores to visit her place for a while. Dolores hesitated, but agreed. Chapter 1607 ?1607 Invitation Soon, the two of them arrived at Xia Xibei¡¯s Rose Manor. Upon arriving, Dolores was surprised. ¡°This place is yours?¡± The environment here was too good! The air was fresh and the atmosphere was beautiful. Even the skin felt much more hydrated when you walked in here. ¡°This is my boyfriend¡¯s place.¡± ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± Dolores was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you didn¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°I said before that I had many male friends. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t have a boyfriend,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°But you have to help me keep it a secret. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be hounded by reporters.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you keep it a secret,¡± Dolores nodded readily. She was relieved to know that Xia Xibei had a boyfriend. Xia Xibei had a boyfriend, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about her lover. ¡°However, who is your boyfriend?¡± Dolores guessed. ¡°He must be very handsome!¡± ¡°Actually, as long as the person is good, handsome or not isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Dolores, however, shook her head. ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Sounds like you know a lot about it! Do you have a boyfriend too?¡± ¡°No!¡± Dolores immediately shook her head, a little flustered. She had never been photographed by reporters traveling with the opposite sex, and moreover, she was not close to the same sex. Suffice it to say, she had friends, but no lovers. This also made Xia Xibei understand more how much that man influenced her. ¡°You¡¯re so good! How come you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? Are they all blind?¡± Xia Xibei looked indignant. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t see much in them. Besides, my focus is on my career and I don¡¯t want to fall in love.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad choice.¡± Some people wanted to fall in love, some people wanted to work, and some people just wanted to be with money. It was all a choice. Of course, Dolores¡¯ situation was special, and Xia Xibei was even less likely to say so clearly. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you around!¡± ¡°Okay, please,¡± Dolores nodded and curiously followed her inside. The Rose Manor covered a large area, just like a small park, and the flowers and trees were all very beautiful. Except for the place where the spirit stones were piled up, which no one was allowed to enter, there were people in charge of all the other places. As Dolores walked, she felt more and more shocked. Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend was so rich! Although her lover was not short of money either, he didn¡¯t own a place as big as this. Moreover, the environment here was really too beautiful! The breeze was blowing and the fragrance of flowers wafted; it was really too relaxing. After walking around, Xia Xibei took her into the lobby. ¡°Come, have some tea.¡± Xia Xibei quickly brought up two cups of tea. ¡°This is the flower tea I brought from Hua. It tastes great!¡± Dolores took the cups, looked at the flowers blooming inside, and couldn¡¯t help but admire them. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± She took a breath. ¡°It smells good too!¡± ¡°Smells good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Xibei was a little proud. ¡°It tastes even better! Drink up!¡± Dolores nodded and took a sip from her cup. After taking a sip, she was a little surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It really tastes good!¡± ¡°Drink more if it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± By the time Dolores had finished the cup of tea, she was feeling mentally exhausted. In a short while, she fell asleep. Chapter 1608 ?1608 Chasing and Intercepting Seeing that Dolores had passed out, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth curved with a bright smile. She stood up, picked Dolores up, and put her on the bed. Then, she undid Dolores¡¯ blouse, revealing her perfect torso. Although Dolores was in her thirties, she didn¡¯t look a bit old and was in perfect shape. She exercised a lot, so her muscles were very smooth, and she had an enviable figure. Her long legs were adored by her fans. Xia Xibei took the woman¡¯s clothes off to reveal her full chest and perfect waist. If others were here, they would have been shocked. Wasn¡¯t this a scene of assault? However, Xia Xibei¡¯s face remained unchanged, not at all enchanted by the beauty in front of her. The reason why she invited Dolores back here and also took off her clothes was that she wanted to verify her suspicions. Once Dolores¡¯ clothes were off, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes roamed over her body. Soon, Xia Xibei saw a black spot on Dolores¡¯ chest. The black spot looked like an ordinary black mole, but it was a little larger than a black mole. Xia Xibei reached out her hand to touch this black spot, and input her spiritual power. Soon, she felt a bump under this black spot. Sure enough! Xia Xibei confirmed her suspicions. There was a parasite compulsion inside Dolores¡¯ body! This kind of compulsion didn¡¯t move normally. However, it was able to keep Dolores completely under control. So, Dolores¡¯ love for that man was probably caused by this compulsion. Xia Xibei thought about it and took out her silver needle bag. Soon, an additional circle of silver needles appeared on Dolores¡¯ chest. As if sensing danger, the black dot began to go up, as if trying to escape from under the flesh. The sleeping Dolores was frowning, supposedly feeling the torment of the parasite. Xia Xibei took the medicine and dabbed it on Dolores¡¯ nose, and she fell back into a deep sleep. Making sure Dolores would not wake up, Xia Xibei continued her actions. Soon, there was another small circle inside the circle. The circle shrank a little as if it was chasing the parasite inside, determined to enclose it. The parasite¡¯s movements were becoming more and more intense, desperately resisting this attack. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression did not change as her hand moved again, and made a smaller circle of silver needles. The black spot had nowhere to escape. After a while, Xia Xibei narrowed the circle to as small as it could be. The black spot had nowhere to run and could not move. Xia Xibei applied another medicine, and the black spot did not move. After waiting for ten minutes, Xia Xibei made sure that the black spot did not move, then she withdrew the silver needles. After the silver needles were retracted, she put a little more ointment on top of the needle holes, and the marks disappeared. After a careful inspection, there were no obvious marks on Dolores¡¯ body. Xia Xibei then packed up her things and put Dolores¡¯ clothes back on. After another half hour, Dolores suddenly woke up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She sat up sharply and looked down at her clothes first. The clothes were fine, nothing had happened to her body, and she didn¡¯t feel any different. She breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡­ How did I fall asleep?¡± ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t sleep well at night?¡± Xia Xibei had a calm face. ¡°Or rather, maybe you are not a strong drinker?¡± Chapter 1609 ?1609 Something Is Wrong 1 Looking at Xia Xibei being so calm, Dolores couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she really hadn¡¯t rested well last night. ¡°Oh yes, the tea I gave you has a little sleep-aiding effect!¡± Xia Xibei added, ¡°After drinking this tea, you will sleep very well! Did you sleep well?¡± Seeing Xia Xibei so even-tempered and innocent, Dolores did not think deeper and really thought that the effect of this herbal tea to help sleep was so obvious. ¡°I slept pretty well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat something!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± While eating, Xia Xibei still had the same attitude as before and did not seem off in any way. This also quieted the suspicion in Dolores¡¯ mind. Moreover, she felt that Xia Xibei¡¯s personality was really quite good. This girl seemed to be better than what the media said! How come she didn¡¯t find Xia Xibei so outstanding and good before? How come she did not like Xia Xibei before? After dinner, Dolores was taken back to her house by car. By now, there was someone else in the house. Looking at this plain and slightly old man, Dolores¡¯ heart could not repress a surge of revulsion. How was this man¡­ So old? Moreover, he looked way too ordinary! Dolores had always valued the looks of the people around her, but this man was clearly not handsome! Why did she think he was fantastic before? Dolores was not a young girl. After all these years, she had long understood the cruelty of reality. In a relationship, when one party was older and more experienced than the other, it was easy to be more dominant in the relationship. In other words, one party could be controlled by the other. Thinking back over the years, Dolores wondered what was going on there. ¡°Dolores?¡± Jiang Rongguang looked at the silent Dolores and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Oh!¡± Dolores came back to her senses and slowly walked over. ¡°You went to Qi Xibei¡¯s house today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Dolores nodded, but carefully pulled away from the man. Jiang Rongguang didn¡¯t notice that Dolores was out of sorts and continued to ask, ¡°Did you see anyone unusual?¡± ¡°Anyone unusual?¡± Dolores thought about it and shook her head. ¡°No. It was just me and her. There was not even a maid.¡± Jiang Rongguang cursed in a low voice, annoyed. Although Xia Xibei had invited Dolores into her home, she was also guarded against her. It seemed that the two were still not close enough. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should try to get closer to her.¡± He reached for Dolores¡¯ waist and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I love you the most.¡± When his hand first touched hers, Dolores couldn¡¯t help but stiffen for a moment. When she heard the affectionate words he said, she stiffened even more. There were goosebumps on her. She didn¡¯t understand what she had been thinking all these years. Why was she with him? Jiang Rongguang didn¡¯t notice her rejection. After all, the compulsion in Dolores¡¯ body didn¡¯t move, so he wouldn¡¯t suspect in that direction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Dolores controlled herself and pushed Jiang Rongguang away. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Jiang Rongguang winked at her ambiguously. Dolores stiffened for a moment before opening her mouth, ¡°I¡­ I am a little tired today.¡± Jiang Rongguang nodded helplessly, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll reward you next time.¡± Dolores¡¯ smile froze. Chapter 1610 ?1610 Something Is Wrong 2 Dolores returned to her room and closed the door before she covered her chest and took a few deep breaths. She frowned with a puzzled look on her face. Why did she suddenly feel that Jiang Rongguang made her feel so resistant? However, thinking back to the previous situation, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Thinking about the two of them in the beginning, Dolores was very puzzled. How did she fall in love with Jiang Rongguang? What the hell happened here¡­ She looked over all their previous history and became more puzzled. How on earth did she get together with Jiang Rongguang before? Obviously, she didn¡¯t like this kind of person! She could say that she was fooled when she was young. What about now? She was over 30 years old! Why did she not feel anything when she saw other people who were better than Jiang Rongguang? Why did she feel that Jiang Rongguang was the best? Dolores was very puzzled. Was this true love? Moreover, last night she still felt very good about Jiang Rongguang. Yet today¡­ All this had only changed since she returned from Xia Xibei¡¯s! Dolores¡¯ heart jumped wildly, and an incredible guess jumped out. Did this have to do with Xia Xibei? She didn¡¯t want to doubt Xia Xibei, but she only saw Xia Xibei today, and moreover, she had dinner with Xia Xibei and went to her house¡­ If something happened here, it must have had something to do with Xia Xibei. Dolores sat on the edge of the bed, lost in thought. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jiang Rongguang came in with a worried expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a shower?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Dolores pulled the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m just too tired, so I¡¯m taking a break first. I was just about to take a shower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay,¡± Jiang Rongguang nodded and reached out to touch her forehead to make sure she was alright. Looking at him so concerned about herself, Dolores did not feel touched at all. She could clearly feel that Jiang Rongguang did not come in because he was worried about her. He did not have much real emotion in his eyes. Dolores understood what he meant. Jiang Rongguang didn¡¯t want her to be jealous of Xia Xibei, so he came in to calm her down. She could clearly feel this false affection. When Jiang Rongguang went out, Dolores sat down on the sofa in a frazzled mood. After a while, she called her agent. The agent was puzzled as to why she was calling so late. Dolores hesitated for a while, then asked, ¡°So, what¡­ What was I like when I was with him before?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The agent was puzzled, but talking about it, she still felt upset. ¡°Not that I¡¯m criticizing you, but when you¡¯re in love, you really don¡¯t act like yourself at all!¡± ¡°Not like myself?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Talking about this matter, the agent had a lot to say. ¡°Obviously you are not clingy, but since you got involved with him, you are not you anymore!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying a bunch of things, the agent stopped as an afterthought and was a bit embarrassed. ¡°You won¡¯t be upset by what I said¡­ Right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Dolores shook her head woodenly, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re fine.¡± Being hung up, the agent was confused. What was going on? That night, Dolores lost sleep for the rest of the night. Chapter 1611 ?1611 Help Me Answer The next morning, Dolores got up from bed, her eyes dull and lifeless. When the agent came to pick her up from work, she was startled by her appearance. ¡°What are you doing?! What happened last night?¡± With a surprised face, she immediately frowned, ¡°Did you have a fight with Mr. Jiang?¡± After saying that, she continued, ¡°Although I do dislike him, you can¡¯t let him affect your work today! You already took a day off yesterday, you can¡¯t take another day off today¡­¡± The agent said a bunch of things, but Dolores did not even come back to her senses. The agent was speechless at the sight of her dazed appearance. However, this situation had happened once or twice before. If she continued to nag, Dolores would be angry. So, the agent just said a little more, and then shut up. Dolores went out with the agent and continued to remain lost in thought. When she arrived at the set, her phone rang while she was putting on makeup. Looking at the number on it, Dolores froze for a moment before picking it up. ¡°Dolores, did you sleep well last night?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s cheerful voice came from the other end. ¡°It was okay,¡± Dolores hesitated for a moment before she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Hua tomorrow. If you need anything, you can call me!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s smiling voice came. ¡°If you need anything at all, just let me know!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Dolores still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses. After a while, she woke up with a jolt. Did Xia Xibei mean¡­ Her reaction startled the makeup artist and she almost screamed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The makeup artist got worried. She didn¡¯t use too much force in applying makeup, right? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for strong self-control, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue with this shoot. It was hard to pass the time, and she finally found a chance to call Xia Xibei. She had only brought the parasite compulsion in Dolores under control, not killed the parasite. In this case, Jiang Rongguang could not use the compulsion to control Dolores. At the same time, because the parasite did not die, Jiang Rongguang would not know the changes in Dolores. As long as the parasite was not doing anything, Jiang Rongguang would not think too much about it. Therefore, Xia Xibei was not worried about Dolores¡¯ situation. Besides, Dolores was mature and flexible in coping; she should know how to face this situation. Now, Dolores¡¯ call came. The two of them arranged to meet in the evening. Around eight o¡¯clock, Dolores arrived, looking a bit pale. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°How about some of yesterday¡¯s tea?¡± Without waiting for Dolores to reply, she poured the tea. Placing the tea in front of Dolores, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was so normal that no problem was visible. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just tell me,¡± Xia Xibei showed a small smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dolores looked at the flower tea in front of her and was silent for a long time before she spoke. ¡°Do you¡­ Know the problem with me?¡± ¡°What problem do you mean?¡± Xia Xibei asked instead of answering. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ I¡­¡± Dolores hesitated for a while, but could not find the right words. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that many things changed when I went back¡­ Yesterday.¡± She looked nervously at Xia Xibei, ¡°Can you help me answer?¡± Chapter 1612 - 1612 Spitting Out a Worm 1612 Spitting Out a Worm Xia Xibei smiled warmly, ¡°Of course you can. However, you have to tell me everything first, so I know how to help you.¡± That made Dolores¡¯ heart jump, and she only thought, ¡®So it¡¯s true.¡¯ Xia Xibei could really help her! In other words, her guess yesterday was not wrong! Thinking of this, Dolores¡¯ expression was a bit complicated. What role did Xia Xibei play in this matter? Originally, Dolores was suspicious of what Xia Xibei had done to herself to make her change her attitude towards Jiang Rongguang. However, after carefully thinking back on her time with Jiang Rongguang, it became clear to her that the person she was now was the real her. The one who was previously addicted to Jiang Rongguang¡¯s pampering and false feelings was not the real her! So, Xia Xibei was helping her! So certainly, she wouldn¡¯t resist Xia Xibei¡¯s help now. She was just curious, what exactly did Xia Xibei do? ¡°I felt something wrong after I¡­ Returned from your place yesterday.¡± ¡°What kind of wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I was not in the right mood.¡± Dolores looked at her teacup, her expression a little hesitant. ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°I obviously liked him a lot before, I had liked him enough to want to give up everything. Yesterday, I just felt very disgusted by it all.¡± She looked at Xia Xibei for an answer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°The previous you made a mistake before.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t mince her words but got straight to the point. ¡°The previous me was wrong?¡± Although Dolores was prepared, she was still shocked. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Drink this cup of tea first.¡± Dolores wondered why she was suddenly asked to drink the tea. However, she did as she was told. The tea was just as good as yesterday. Rather, it smelled even better than yesterday. After drinking the tea, she was just about to say something when she felt her chest swell up a little, as if her heart was about to jump out. She immediately looked down, reached out to touch that spot, and then was shocked to find that it was actually a little bit curvy there! ¡°What¡­¡±She was shocked and wanted to undo her clothes to see clearly when she felt nauseous and thought her throat tickled a little. She couldn¡¯t help but vomit a little. Then, something restless ran up into her throat. ¡°Blegh!¡± She subconsciously brought the cup over and vomited into it. The next moment, she felt something slip out of her mouth. Then, there was a worm in the cup. The worm was white and fat, not too disgusting to look at. However, the worm came out of her body! Moreover, this worm was still alive! A live worm came out of her mouth! Dolores¡¯ eyes rolled back and she fainted. Xia Xibei was shocked by her reaction and rushed to hold her. Xia Xibei did not expect Dolores¡¯ reaction to being so violent. Well, who wouldn¡¯t react violently to such things? This showed a little bit of Xia Xibei¡¯s bad taste. After removing the cup from in front of Dolores, Xia Xibei woke her up. Dolores woke up, still in a trance. What was going on here? What had happened? She just¡­ Seemed to have spit out a bug? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a dream, right?! Just as this thought came out, she looked down and saw the familiar-looking cup. In other words, this was real! This thought had just surfaced, and she almost wanted to faint. If not for Xia Xibei¡¯s quick reaction, she might have passed out again. Chapter 1613 ?1613 A Woman Came to Him ¡°You mean, he gave me this bug to control me?¡± Dolores looked at the cup with fear, wanting to be hundreds of meters away from it. Although she could only see the outside of the cup, not what was inside, the thought of a bug inside gave her goosebumps! Usually, when she encountered bugs, she felt disgusted. Now, there was a scary bug inside her body, and this bug could control her spirit and mind¡­ This was like a sci-fi story! Why did the country of Hua have such a terrible and bizarre thing? The two Hua people she knew, Jiang Rongguang and Xia Xibei, both knew about these bugs¡­ This was too scary! Dolores couldn¡¯t help but think back to the other Hua people she knew. Those people¡­ They wouldn¡¯t know how to control these bugs too, would they? Thinking about it, she desperately recalled that she should not have offended them before! Those people shouldn¡¯t be able to give her bugs, right?! Looking at Dolores¡¯ twisted expression, Xia Xibei could guess what she was thinking, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are very, very few people who know these things. Not everyone knows how to play with bugs.¡± However, that didn¡¯t ease Dolores¡¯ mind much. She knew just a few Hua people, and there were two of them who were good at playing with these bugs, so the odds were too high! She had the feeling that the next person she met would be playing with these horrible bugs too! ¡°When did you and he meet?¡± Xia Xibei changed the subject. If Dolores kept dwelling on this matter, she would definitely not be able to stop obsessing about it. However, if it wasn¡¯t done like this, the effect wouldn¡¯t be so shocking. ¡°We met 15 years ago.¡± Mentioning this matter calmed Dolores a lot. ¡°Fifteen years ago, I was not yet 20 years old. At that time, I just started in the industry. I did not know many people, and did not have any opportunities¡­¡± Fifteen years ago, Dolores made her debut. Although her appearance was outstanding, she ran into walls everywhere. At this time, Jiang Rongguang appeared. He helped her a lot and gave her many opportunities, winning her heart step by step. Since then, the two of them had been together for more than ten years. However, looking back on the beginning, Dolores was a bit confused. Was what happened back then her true feelings for Jiang Rongguang or was it all manipulated by him? At that time, she clearly wanted to make it on her own! Why did she accept Jiang Rongguang¡¯s help? To this day, Dolores did not understand how it all developed. ¡°Fifteen years ago¡­¡± Xia Xibei lowered her eyes in deep thought. ¡°In these fifteen years, do you know what he did?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°I only know that he is a businessman, but I don¡¯t know what kind of business he actually does.¡± She was more like a pet kept by Jiang Rongguang; she didn¡¯t know the identity of the ¡°owner.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So¡­ Does he have any strange people around him?¡± ¡°Strange people?¡± Dolores thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know much about his situation.¡± At those words, Xia Xibei was a little disappointed. However, without waiting for her to say anything else, Dolores clapped her hands, ¡°Wait, I remember now! A few months ago, a woman came to see him!¡± ¡°A woman? What woman?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s spirits immediately lifted. Chapter 1614 - 1614 A Familiar Person 1614 A Familiar Person Xia Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling that Dolores¡¯ next words would be unexpected. Dolores frowned, then quickly remembered what the person looked like. ¡°She was also from your country. Not too young, not bad looking, but just a bit old.¡± Dolores surprised Xia Xibei for a moment with this comment. A bit old? Due to their genes, M girls were tall, so they looked a little older than they actually were. Asian girls, in general, looked a little younger than their actual age, especially in the eyes of the M people. If they were well maintained, they might even be mistaken as underage. Now, Dolores said the man was a bit old, which made Xia Xibei doubt herself. Ling Juan was only in her forties; she was not that old! ¡°Do you remember what she looked like?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± Dolores nodded, then clapped her hands, ¡°Oh yes, I can draw it!¡± ¡°Can you draw it?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°You know how to draw?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Dolores looked up proudly. ¡°My drawing skills are very good!¡± Dolores had spent a lot of time on painting in order to play a good female painter. It could be said that some professional actors would master a skill for every scene they did. No, Dolores was not as good as a professional painter, but it was still quite easy to draw a person¡¯s appearance. Moreover, she really remembered this woman. At that time, she was obsessed with Jiang Rongguang. She remembered any women who appeared around him, especially a woman with an unfamiliar relationship. So, she remembered that woman¡¯s face. Xia Xibei immediately brought the paper and pen over. After getting the pen and paper, Dolores focused and began to draw. As she watched the outline of the person¡¯s face and eyes emerge from Dolores¡¯ pen, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression became increasingly grave. She hadn¡¯t seen this face before, but it looked familiar. The eyes and mouth, especially, looked very familiar. When Dolores stopped drawing, she was finally sure that it was Ling Juan! Ling Juan¡¯s face looked similar to Qi Xin¡¯s! This was the true face of Ling Juan! The Ling Juan that Xia Xibei saw before was wearing a disguise! The most important thing was that Ling Juan and Jiang Rongguang had an unusual relationship! The two of them knew each other! Xia Xibei realized why she hadn¡¯t found Ling Juan before; there was someone else helping her! This person was actually Jiang Rongguang! This was too much of a coincidence! If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t suspected that something was wrong with Dolores, investigating deeper, she wouldn¡¯t have found this out. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Dolores stopped, looked at the person she had drawn, and nodded. That was the face! She remembered the face very well! ¡°Good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and asked again, ¡°Have you seen her again since then? Or rather, do you know where she is?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Dolores hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she lives, but I guess there are a few places she hangs out at more often.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where?!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s spirits immediately perked up. ¡°Is¡­ Is my problem solved now?¡± Dolores answered instead of asking. She hadn¡¯t expected to just change to another topic. Had the bug in her been completely taken care of? Xia Xibei froze for a moment and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is easy to fix.¡± Chapter 1615 ?1615 Eat It Again Dolores looked at the cup in the distance and still felt her heart palpitating. That was a bug! Disgusting bugs! What if the bug was still moving? Xia Xibei understood her concern and took out a bottle, pouring out a pill. ¡°Take this and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Dolores carefully took the pill, very curious. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Medicine that will keep you from being infested with bugs in the future,¡± Xia Xibei explained with a smile. ¡°Wow! So powerful!¡± Dolores looked at the inconspicuous pill with surprise. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Dolores hesitated for a moment, but finally took the pill. By now, she chose to trust Xia Xibei. After she had taken the pill, Xia Xibei brought the cup over again. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dolores almost popped up in shock, her eyes looking at the cup in horror, her body leaning back, wanting to be miles away from this cup. However, when she saw the worm inside, she was astonished again. When the worm came out of her stomach just now, it was quite a big one, about half the length of a thumb. Now, the worm inside the cup has shrunk a lot. It was about the size of a soybean. If it hadn¡¯t moved from time to time, she might have thought it was dead. However, this movement was still very scary! Dolores looked at the bug with horror in her eyes, wanting to leave. This was too scary! Xia Xibei looked at the bug soaking in the flower tea, which was shrinking a lot. She smiled at Dolores, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s useless now. But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Dolores¡¯ heart jumped, fearing the terrible words which could come next. ¡°But¡­ You¡¯ll have to eat it again.¡± ¡°Eat¡­ Eat it again?!¡± Dolores stammered in fear. What a joke! This was a live bug! How could she possibly eat it if she didn¡¯t have a taste for it! Dolores felt goosebumps all over her body just thinking about it. ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded with a serious expression. ¡°If this bug dies, he will find out that something is wrong. When that happens, he may do other things to you. So, the bug must go back into your body.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Dolores stared in horror. ¡°How could I let a bug be in my body!¡± Even if you didn¡¯t know before, now that you did know, who would dare to do that?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bug is no longer affecting you physically or emotionally. I can help you deal with it completely afterwards, but now is not the time.¡± If the bug left Dolores¡¯ body for too long, Jiang Rongguang would notice that something was wrong. He would be alarmed. Dolores shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no!¡± That was too scary, she won¡¯t do that! ¡°If you don¡¯t, he¡¯ll know you¡¯ve found out, and then you might¡­¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow at her with a ¡°you know what¡± look. Dolores¡¯ face suddenly turned white. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was aware of Jiang Rongguang¡¯s ability. If he noticed the problem¡­ The thought of this made her face even more ugly. Finally, she could only grit her teeth. ¡°This bug really won¡¯t hurt me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Chapter 1616 ?1616 Work with Me Xia Xibei had said so, so how could Dolores say anything else? Looking at this worm, which was much smaller than before, she gritted her teeth, picked up the cup, and poured it directly into her mouth. She didn¡¯t even dare to chew. She just ate the worm directly, as if she was taking medicine. After eating, Dolores¡¯ expression was interesting. Although this worm was no bigger than the pill she just ate, eating a worm really made her feel creeped out. However, how could she not eat it? If Jiang Rongguang found out, it would be a problem. Dolores had been with Jiang Rongguang for so many years; she knew his power and ruthlessness. She was able to go wherever she pleased because Jiang Rongguang had provided her with some magical disguise tools. Otherwise, how could she be so free? She could tell that Jiang Rongguang was not an ordinary person. Of course, ordinary people didn¡¯t play with such bugs. After eating the bug, Dolores asked with a pale face, gritting her teeth, ¡°How about now?¡± She felt as if the bug was rolling around in her stomach, as if it was going to jump out in the next second. This feeling was really too scary. The worm just came out of her stomach and was still alive, so now that it was back in her body, would it stay alive? Thinking of this, her face turned white. If that were the case, it would be horrible! This worm was very tenacious, even the stomach acid did not work on it. What if it moved around in her stomach? Obviously, there was no sensation, though this imagined idea made Looking at Dolores¡¯s frightened demeanor, Xia Xibei did not dare to scare her, rushing to reassure her. ¡°Do not worry. Although the worm is back in your stomach, it will not move again.¡± With a confident expression, she gently reassured Dolores, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Once the worm is back inside you, he won¡¯t notice the problem and won¡¯t suspect anything.¡± Dolores squeezed out a smile very reluctantly. If it wasn¡¯t for the strength that Xia Xibei had shown today, she wouldn¡¯t have been so fierce. Spitting out the worm and then eating it again¡­ Who else had this kind of experience? She had done some witchcraft-type movies before, but she didn¡¯t have such a horrible experience! ¡°However, you¡¯d better behave normally in front of him afterward,¡± Xia Xibei added. ¡°If you act weird, he will be suspicious.¡± Dolores was not a fool, of course, and knew how to face this situation. But¡­ ¡°What if he wants to get close to me?¡± Thinking of this, Dolores¡¯ expression became even uglier. Before, she had survived so many years with Jiang Rongguang because she saw no problems with him. Now, obviously, she had awakened. She simply couldn¡¯t stand being with him! She was afraid that when Jiang Rongguang came near her, she would throw up! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, since Jiang Rongguang could play with bugs, who knew if there would be more bugs on his body? In Dolores¡¯ imagination, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s body seemed to be crawling with bugs. This imagination gave her goosebumps. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give him a chance to harass you. However, you also have to work with me,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Work with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 1617 ?1617 Acting Next, from Dolores, Xia Xibei learned the areas Jiang Rongguang frequented. Dolores and Jiang Rongguang¡¯s relationship had not been exposed, only a few people knew of it. However, the two had been together for so many years, so they had a good understanding of each other. Although Dolores¡¯ feelings for Jiang Rongguang were not real, in the previous ten years or so, the two of them still got along harmoniously. Jiang Rongguang did not want to hide anything from her. After all, in his mind, Dolores had long been completely controlled, so there was no need to worry that she would betray him. In order to make Jiang Rongguang have no time for her, Dolores shared the addresses where he often hung out. ¡°Also, he is often with other girls.¡± Speaking of this, Dolores¡¯ expression became even more unpleasant. As an M person, she did not have the idea of chastity. After all, you could have a relationship if you were willing to do so. There was no need to resist when things felt right. However, what she hated the most was someone two-timing her. The most disgusting thing to her was that Jiang Rongguang had many other girls by his side. With Jiang Rongguang¡¯s background and strength, how could he focus on just one person all the time? Dolores was still young, beautiful, and the goddess of many people¡¯s hearts, but Jiang Rongguang had been with her for so many years and would get tired of her. So, Jiang Rongguang had other lovers, and there were many. So, this was one of the things Dolores found disgusting and evidence that she was controlled. She hated people who had more than one lover, but Jiang Rongguang had a lot of lovers. How could she like such a person so much? If she was true to character, she would kick the cheating scum to the side! So, there was definitely something wrong here! Now that she thought about it, she felt sick. Jiang Rongguang had so many lovers. Who knew if he was infected with any diseases? Thinking of this, Dolores¡¯ face changed again. Fortunately, she quickly remembered that she just had a full body checkup a while ago, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head in satisfaction. She didn¡¯t expect that she would get so much useful information from Dolores this time. It was a pleasant surprise! However, it was also made available by Jiang Rongguang himself. It was time to thank him for his help. If he hadn¡¯t made Dolores come and hang out with her, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten such a reward. Xia Xibei gave Dolores a few more instructions and sent her back. When Dolores returned home, Jiang Rongguang was still there. Dolores¡¯ expression stiffened for a moment, then she tried to relax. She told herself that this was just an act. This was the equivalent of a live broadcast. She just needed to think of Jiang Rongguang as her acting counterpart. Dolores, an actress with many awards, quickly adjusted her mental state. She smiled and greeted him, ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t available today?¡± Looking at Dolores¡¯ gentle appearance, the doubts in Jiang Rongguang¡¯s mind were put at ease. Today, the mother worm inside him felt that something was wrong with the child worm. It was why he came over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I was free, so I came over. I called you, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± Dolores froze and pulled out her own phone, ¡°Oops, I put it on silent!¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°I went to see Beibei.¡± Dolores¡¯ face remained unchanged. Chapter 1618 - 1618 Deceiving Him 1618 Deceiving Him Beibei, of course, meant Xia Xibei. It was difficult for M people to pronounce the Hua name of Xia Xibei. Therefore, people either called her ¡°Qi¡± or called her Beibei, which was affectionate. ¡°You went to her place?¡± Jiang Rongguang was surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Today, after shooting. She asked me to go over for tea, so I went over.¡± Dolores looked as she usually did, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to hang out with her more? So I just went over. If you don¡¯t like it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Jiang Rongguang immediately shook his head. ¡°You have a good time with her. If you can be good friends with her, it would be great.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Dolores nodded her head, then smiled cheerfully. ¡°But how come you¡¯re free to come over today? Didn¡¯t you have some business stuff to work on?¡± So saying, she sounded a bit sad, accusing him of being busy. Jiang Rongguang was not busy with business, he was busy with other things. Of course, such words cannot be said to her. ¡°Aye,¡± he touched her nose affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll stay with you tonight.¡± ¡°You mean it?¡± Dolores was happier, but then she slumped again, ¡°But it¡¯s not the right day.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Dolores came up to his ear and whispered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep you company and just talk,¡± Jiang Rongguang could only give up reluctantly. Unexpectedly, she had her period today. ¡°Sure!¡± Dolores nodded her head happily. However, when she came out of the shower, she quickly fell asleep and didn¡¯t give the two of them a chance to chat. Looking at her sleeping so well, Jiang Rongguang had no choice but to sleep in the other room. Dolores slept until dawn and woke up with a smile of satisfaction when she thought of the two bottles of medicine in her bag. The effect was quite good. When the time came, if she didn¡¯t want to be with Jiang Rongguang, she could take these two pills. One was to create the illusion of a period, and one was to quickly go to sleep. If she was asleep, Jiang Rongguang would not do anything. By the time she got up, Jiang Rongguang was gone. However, there was still a message left by him on the phone. Looking at the message, Dolores¡¯ smile stiffened a little. Then, she sent a message to Xia Xibei. After receiving the message, Xia Xibei nodded in satisfaction. Dolores was fine. Then, it was time for them to work on Jiang Rongguang. Xia Xibei had been trying to find Ling Juan, but she had always been out of sight, so they couldn¡¯t find her at all. Previously, they had guessed that Ling Juan must have had someone helping and covering her. Otherwise, she would not be hiding so well. They had turned the country of Hua upside down before, but could not find her whereabouts. Then, knowing that Ling Juan was in M, they searched for her in M. However, M was so big, and this was not their territory, so she was even more difficult to find. Only now did they realize that Ling Juan was hiding behind Jiang Rongguang! If it wasn¡¯t for the cover of Jiang Rongguang, Ling Juan wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide so easily. Moreover, Ling Juan could also use compulsions, and her skills were comparable to those of Jiang Rongguang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now it seemed that they had been in cahoots for a long time, working together! Luckily, they had now found Ling Juan¡¯s whereabouts. Xia Xibei told Qiao Yanjue the information Dolores had told her, and they were on the move again. However, Xia Xibei had things to do in Hua, so she left it to Qiao Yanjue and went back to Hua. Just after she returned to Hua, she was warmly welcomed by her fans. Chapter 1619 ?1619 Asking for Mentoring Ever since Xia Xibei¡¯s college entrance exam results came out, she hadn¡¯t shown her face in Hua. After all, at that time, she was still shooting a movie in the country of M. She chose the Imperial University. After all, this was the best university in Hua, and with her grades, it was only normal to go to such a university. Fans were looking forward to her return and hoped to see her sooner. Although they saw her recent news on the Internet, it was different from her being at home. In the minds of many people, foreign countries were equivalent to another realm.?€€ Therefore, everyone was very excited about Xia Xibei¡¯s return this time. Since the trip was semi-public, many people came to greet her arrival. Xia Xibei had appealed to her fans before not to be at the arrival so as to avoid accidents. This time, the situation was special, so the company began to arrange this event. So, as soon as Xia Xibei landed, she met a lot of fans who came to see her at the airport. However, these fans knew how to behave. After all, Xia Xibei had been attacked several times before, so they didn¡¯t dare to mess around, not wanting the haters to get mixed up in the crowd. The important members of the fan support group joined the event and were around to manage everyone, so nothing happened. When she saw these excited faces, Xia Xibei took off her sunglasses and gave them a big smile, waving at them, which immediately drew cheers. Since there were too many people, Xia Xibei could not sign autographs for them one by one. So as not to cause congestion, she could only take pictures with them. However, many fans were satisfied to see her in person. Everyone¡¯s cell phones and cameras kept clicking, capturing all her beauty. It was only after Xia Xibei got into the car that the crowd slowly dispersed. Soon, coverage of the airport arrival made it to the hot search list. When you clicked on the story, it was all about her beautiful face, and fans wanting to worship the screen. Everyone was glad that nothing went wrong with this event. Xia Xibei did not go home immediately, but went to the company first. Many people in the company were expecting her return. She was now the number one star of the company, and all the resources were first picked by her. However, she only picked a few of the best resources. The rest were distributed to others. It could be said that she supported the whole company. Once she arrived at the company, the company¡¯s employees and artist trainees were all excited. If you could get close to her, you could go higher too! It was a pity that she didn¡¯t mentor many newcomers. If she was willing to take care of someone, they could have gone straight to the top! Meng Sushan looked at Xia Xibei¡¯s fierce appearance and was envious. It would be great if Xia Xibei could take care of her! She wouldn¡¯t have to be a damn trainee anymore! She thought that after she joined the company, she could find a chance to get close to Xia Xibei and ask her to take care of her, since they had a common mother! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who would have thought that she would not find the opportunity to get close to Xia Xibei after being in the company for so long? Looking at the people around Xia Xibei, her eyes were red with jealousy. It was obvious that they were all newcomers at about the same time, but how come Gu Lan and Mu Qiaona could rise to the top in one step, but she could only make it step by step? She was obviously no worse than Gu Lan and Mu Qiaona! If they could be popular, she could be popular too! When she thought of the benefits Gu Lan and Mu Qiaona got because of Xia Xibei, Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes turned red. Chapter 1620 - 1620 Meng Sushans Ambition 1620 Meng Sushan¡¯s Ambition Due to the ¡°plagiarism¡± incident, Gu Lan took advantage of the press and made her debut. As a singer-songwriter, Gu Lan was quite good, and with the help of Xia Xibei, her debut went smoothly. She was now popular and had participated in several shows. The most important thing was that she would not forcefully bring Xia Xibei to the stage. In the entertainment industry, fans hated it when other artists brought their own idols to appear; it was too arrogant! Gu Lan was doing a good job in this regard, having her own way and not sticking to Xia Xibei. She was strong enough on her own and very good at songwriting, and had two songs still on the charts. As for Mu Qiaona, she was doing well too. Mu Qiaona was also a singer-songwriter. However, her style was the opposite of Gu Lan¡¯s. Gu Lan was fresh and folksy, but Mu Qiaona was hot and sexy. With their connection to Xia Xibei, the two became good friends. The two of them often interacted online and had also participated in variety shows together. Their performance was not as outstanding as Xia Xibei, but because of the tacit cooperation, they also performed very well and generated some fans. In the past six months, the two of them had been steadily progressing, step by step. Now, other than a few first- and second-tier artists in the company, the two had the greatest potential for development. Their performance was also the most enviable. They had only been in the company for less than a year, and they were already able to debut as singers and had achieved so much. Now, the company had more members and trainees, and it was getting better and better. Drawn in by Xia Xibei, many people came to become trainees of this company. However, becoming a trainee was just the beginning. One had to perform well to make a debut. Trainees who had no such ability now could only continue to study for the opportunity to appear. So far, they only appeared in some very small projects. Some of them could only appear in a few shots in Xia Xibei¡¯s previous music video. That was enough for them to look back on. However, Meng Sushan was not a satisfied member here. Even before she entered the entertainment industry, Meng Sushan was a very strong person. She thought she was good-looking and talented and thought that once she entered the industry, she could quickly become a big star and become a big hit. However, such an idea was soon crushed by reality. The country of Hua was big, with billions of people, many beautiful men and women, and even more beautiful people in the entertainment industry. Under such circumstances, how could she easily make a name for herself? So, she was soon given a few hard lessons by reality. She originally wanted to get ahead with Xia Xibei, but Xia Xibei rarely came to the company. Usually, when there was an event, it was the agent who informed Xia Xibei directly and then took her to it. When she arrived at the company, Xia Xibei was usually with other people. Under such circumstances, Meng Sushan could not find any opportunity to approach Xia Xibei. The two of them had no chance to talk to each other, so how could she have a chance to move up? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Meng Sushan could only watch the others get ahead, while she could only stay in the same place. She was about to go crazy. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t she have to continue to sit on the bench? No way! Absolutely not! Luckily, she soon found a chance to spend some time alone with Xia Xibei! Chapter 1621 ?1621 Embarrassed to See Me Xia Xibei returned to the company, and after talking to management about her upcoming schedule, she was ready to go back. However, when she heard that there was a car accident on the way back, and there was a lot of traffic, she chose to stay and rest temporarily. While on her break, other people happened to have gone out, and she was the only one left in the meeting room. She did not think too much, picked up the phone, and began to check the news. After a while, there was some movement at the door. When she looked up, she saw a face that surprised her. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ Dong Shulan¡¯s stepdaughter? Xia Xibei did not have a deep impression of Meng Sushan. However, relying on her strong memory, she still recognized Meng Sushan and knew that she was Dong Shulan¡¯s stepdaughter. If Xia Xibei was Dong Shulan¡¯s biological daughter, the two of them would be considered sisters. Unfortunately, Dong Shulan was not related to her. When Meng Sushan joined the company as a trainee, Xia Xibei knew about it. At that time, Qiao Yanjue had already told her about it. Qiao Yanjue was more concerned than her about these people who might become enemies. After that, Xia Xibei would occasionally receive news about Meng Sushan. However, Meng Sushan had been quite peaceful and did not do anything, so she did not care. There was no need to pay too much attention to an ordinary trainee anyway. Moreover, there was no relationship between the two parties, so why should they pay attention? After so many months, Xia Xibei, who had been busy, didn¡¯t care about Meng Sushan¡¯s existence anymore. She just didn¡¯t expect that Meng Sushan would approach her. ¡°You are¡­?¡± Xia Xibei was calm but still looked puzzled. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Hearing Xia Xibei¡¯s doubts, Meng Sushan¡¯s mood suddenly sank quite low. She had thought that Xia Xibei would recognize her. Now, Xia Xibei actually asked her who she was. Didn¡¯t that mean she didn¡¯t care about her at all?! With just one sentence, Meng Sushan felt that her calculations were half-smashed. However, Meng Sushan¡¯s nerve and mental fortitude was still very good, and she immediately pulled herself together. ¡°Dong Shulan?¡± Xia Xibei put the phone away with a calm face. ¡°You¡¯re her stepdaughter, huh?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Meng Sushan nodded, ¡°We are very close.¡± ¡°Say, what do you want to see me about?¡± Xia Xibei directly interrupted her. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know if their relationship was really that good, but even if they had a good relationship, so what? What did it matter to her? Meng Sushan¡¯s smile instantly stiffened. It seemed that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about Dong Shulan at all! Although she knew that Xia Xibei was not Dong Shulan¡¯s biological child, after all, Dong Shulan had raised her for so many years. There was no need to be like this, right? Meng Sushan was all kinds of upset, but she still smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just¡­ I¡­¡± Her eyes rolled and she quickly thought of a reason, ¡°It¡¯s just that mom misses you and wants to see you!¡± She gave herself credit for improvisation! Bravo! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She originally wanted to form a relationship with Xia Xibei before making a request. Although Xia Xibei¡¯s reaction was unexpected, it was still possible to go on! ¡°She misses me?¡± Xia Xibei froze for a moment, then smiled. ¡°She wants to see me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Sushan immediately nodded. ¡°She has always missed you! It¡¯s just that¡­.¡± ¡°She¡¯s embarrassed to see me, right?¡± Xia Xibei retorted. Chapter 1622 - 1622 Address Separately 1622 Address Separately Meng Sushan wanted to say something else but was stopped by Xia Xibei¡¯s words, and her face went white. ¡°She is afraid to come over to see me, right?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her with a calm expression. ¡°If you¡¯re really that close to her, then you should know the relationship between us.¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s mouth moved, but she could not even speak. Of course she knew the relationship between Xia Xibei and Dong Shulan. Xia Xibei was Dong Shulan¡¯s daughter, who she had thought was her biological mother, but only later did she find out that Xia Xibei had been found by Dong Shulan. Or rather, Xia Xibei was bought as a child. In this case, it would be ironic to say how close the two were. There was also one important point: Dong Shulan did not care about Xia Xibei anyway. Meng Sushan certainly understood the situation here. However, she kept thinking that the two of them were once mother and daughter, so there should be some feelings, right? ¡°Do you think that we are still mother and daughter?¡± Xia Xibei saw what she was thinking, and curved the corner of her mouth sarcastically. Meng Sushan¡¯s heart jumped. How could she see what she was thinking? Xia Xibei lightly laughed, ¡°But do you know how I grew up?¡± Without waiting for Meng Sushan¡¯s answer, she spoke. ¡°I grew up by my grandmother¡¯s side, and I spent no more than a hundred hours with Dong Shulan.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and she smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°When I was just a few years old, she got divorced and started a new family. I was more of a liability. Since then, she¡¯d given me just three hundred yuan a month.¡± ¡°At least she gave you some money¡­¡± Meng Sushan murmured. ¡°Yeah, three hundred yuan is quite a lot, hah!¡± Xia Xibei grunted. ¡°These three hundred were only given after my grandmother forced her. If you think three hundred is a lot, I can give it back to you now.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Meng Sushan hurriedly shook her head. She could hear the threat in Xia Xibei¡¯s words. If they really made it that clear, then she would have to leave the company. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I would still be living a good life with my real parents¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not like she volunteered to buy you!¡± Meng Sushan spoke up for Dong Shulan. ¡°Without the buying and selling of children, there is no killing of children. You¡¯ve heard this saying, right?¡± Xia Xibei sneered and interrupted her words. Meng Sushan was suddenly silent. ¡°It¡¯s already generous of me that I¡¯m not blaming her. What do you think, how should I talk to her about a mother-daughter relationship now?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her intensely. ¡°If we really want to talk about it, I think it is best to separate with her clearly. What do you think?¡± Being looked at by Xia Xibei made Meng Sushan¡¯s goosebumps rise, she shivered and shook her head immediately, ¡°No, no! I¡¯ll leave right now!¡± She understood what Xia Xibei meant. If she still dared to continue to make connections here, who knew what the outcome would be? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meng Sushan hurriedly left. As she left, Pan Yan happened to come in and watched her leave in a hurry and wondered, ¡°Who was that?¡± ¡°An unrelated person,¡± Xia Xibei said lightly. ¡°What¡¯s an unrelated person doing here?¡± He was a little upset. ¡°She must be a trainee, right? Why is she bothering you? She doesn¡¯t know any manners at all!¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± Xia Xibei pursed her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 1623 ?1623 Looking for Blackmail Material Meng Sushan¡¯s appearance and departure did not affect Xia Xibei at all. For Xia Xibei, Meng Sushan was just a person who had nothing to do with her and could not make any waves, so there was no need to spend time on her. After Meng Sushan left, the more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. In front of Xia Xibei, she did not dare to put up a fight. Obviously, Xia Xibei was a few years younger than her, but Xia Xibei¡¯s aura was too strong. When she was in the same room just now, Xia Xibei was sitting on a chair and she was standing, but she felt a powerful aura. It was obvious that she was the one who stood above her, but the situation was completely reversed. At that time, she did not dare to say anything, nor did she dare to resist. After leaving, the more she thought about it, the more she felt angry. Xia Xibei was so heartless! Even if Dong Shulan had bought her, if Dong Shulan hadn¡¯t done so, who knew who would have bought her? In that case, who knew what kind of life she would have had? She might have been begging in the city with maimed limbs! So, Dong Shulan did her a favor! After that, Xia Xibei was taken in by Dong Shulan and lived a peaceful life. Although there was not much money, her life was still good. Xia Xibei did grow up safe and sound. Overall, Dong Shulan could be considered a good thing for her. So, she was Dong Shulan¡¯s stepdaughter. She must have some feelings for her, right? However, she was rejected! Thinking of this, Meng Sushan felt even more upset. However, she didn¡¯t dare to run to Xia Xibei and say such things, so she could only bear it. She knew that she was no match for Xia Xibei. It would be even more troublesome if it came to blows. She was just a trainee in the company now, but Xia Xibei was the A-lister of the company. Anyone would know how to choose sides. Therefore, Meng Sushan tried to hold back her anger even though she was very upset. However, she could tolerate Xia Xibei, not others, especially Gu Lan and Mu Qiaona. So, she watched the two of them, trying to find out their weaknesses. Gu Lan¡¯s sister was in jail for the previous incident, and she didn¡¯t have any relatives. So, Gu Lan put all her mind into her work. According to Meng Sushan¡¯s observation for a long time, all of Gu Lan¡¯s focus was on work. She was either busy outside or stationed in the company¡¯s recording studio and practice room every day. She could not find any fault at all. However, there was a situation with Mu Qiaona. On this day, Meng Sushan noticed that Mu Qiaona looked a bit off. She had just finished a phone call and her expression was very difficult. Meng Sushan was pleasantly surprised. What had happened to Mu Qiaona? Or did Mu Qiaona have a boyfriend? Did she have a chance to find something on her? Thinking of this, she carefully followed Mu Qiaona. However, she didn¡¯t expect that her action would reveal that something was wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only More than an hour later, the two of them arrived at the suburbs of G City. Meng Sushan griped but still continued to follow. Then, she saw that Mu Qiaona had entered a certain house. Seeing that she didn¡¯t come out for a while, Meng Sushan became more curious and couldn¡¯t help but get closer carefully. When she looked inside, she was stunned! Chapter 1624 - 1624 Kidnapping 1624 Kidnapping In the living room of this self-built house, Mu Qiaona was surrounded by three people. They should be a family based on their appearance. Moreover, they looked a little bit similar to Mu Qiaona. However, that was not the point. The point was that they were fighting! Actually, they were imprisoning Mu Qiaona. Although Mu Qiaona was not short, she couldn¡¯t fight against three well-prepared people. Moreover, the door had already been locked, so she could not escape. In the end, she was tied up. Outside the door, Meng Sushan covered her mouth to keep herself from screaming. Oh my God! Was this kidnapping? Was there such a thing where the kidnapping victim came on their own? She cautiously leaned over and strained her ears to listen to the sounds inside. Inside the room, Mu Qiaona was furious and anxious. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Nana, don¡¯t be mad at us,¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s mother complained as she shed tears. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been refusing to give us money, we wouldn¡¯t have done this!¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give money to you?!¡± She gave the family a few thousand yuan every month. This money was enough for them to live a lot more comfortably. ¡°Only a few thousand. That¡¯s nothing!¡± Father Mu huffed. ¡°You are earning so much and just give us this little bit? Do you think we¡¯re beggars?¡± Mu Qiaona was furious, ¡°A few thousand a month is not enough?! I give enough!¡± She regretted her actions. Why did she still expect something from these vampires? It was obvious that they had never treated her well since she was a child. When she was in college, she had to go out to work to earn money and take care of things at home. What about her brother? All he did was eat, drink, and party. Why? By virtue of him being male? After Mu Qiaona joined the company with Xia Xibei, she was no longer as selfless as before. She was not a fool and would not fail to understand her family¡¯s attitude toward her. Of course, she was also soft-hearted, so she would still give a few thousand yuan to her family every month. She had originally thought that these few thousand yuan were enough. Who would have thought that they were so greedy? Many families did not have a few thousand yuan a month! They also had a small store, which made nearly 10,000 yuan a month in income. This added up enough for a family of three to live comfortably. Who would have thought that they would still lure her back and threaten her? ¡°Sister, you really are not giving us enough. How do you have the nerve to just give us just a few thousand yuan a month? You are a big star!¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s brother was named Mu Yabin. He was only twenty years old, not tall, and looked quite the loser. At this moment, he was looking discontented. His sister was a big star, she made money daily, but only gave the family a few thousand yuan a month. If others knew, they would be laughing. ¡°That¡¯s right! Your brother has a girlfriend and will soon get married. Don¡¯t you also have to buy him a house?¡± Mother Mu also nodded her head. ¡°Buy a house? No way!¡± Mu Qiaona immediately refused. ¡°I am his sister, not his parent. Why should I buy a house for him? ¡°You¡¯re my sister!¡± Mu Yabin grunted. ¡°How can you not buy a house for me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What law says that a sister has to buy a house for her brother?!¡± Mu Qiaona was getting pissed off, a fire burning in her chest. Mu Yabin was so spoiled that he could speak so brazenly about these things. ¡°The law doesn¡¯t say it, the family does,¡± Mu Yabin said smugly. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not leaving until you buy me a house.¡± Chapter 1625 - 1625 Completely Heartbroken 1625 Completely Heartbroken ¡°This is kidnapping!¡± Mu Qiaona was tied to a chair and could not break free even after desperately struggling, her face turned red with anger. ¡°Let go of me! Or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Mu Yabin laughed. ¡°So what if you called the police?! This is our family business!¡± He had seen a lot of this kind of thing. Anyway, Mu Qiaona was a family member and a girl. Even if she called the police, it was still a family matter. Just like those women who were abused. They reported to the police, but it was also a family matter, right? It was no big deal. Anyway, Mu Qiaona couldn¡¯t leave until she paid. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Mu Qiaona shouted in anger, sad and desperate. Yes, with the current situation in Hua, even if she called the police, it would only be treated as a family matter. At most, it would just be a couple of mediations and then it would be over. It was depressing to think about it. ¡°Nana, hurry up and get us the money. You help your brother buy a house, then you can leave, right?¡± Mother Mu persuaded with all her heart. ¡°No way!¡± Mu Qiaona was very angry. ¡°You are his parents. He is not my child, why should I buy the house?!¡± Slap! Father Mu was furious and slapped her face. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯ve been out for a while, and you don¡¯t consider yourself a family member anymore! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you unfilial daughter!¡± The other two people hurriedly pulled him back, lest the fight cause problems. Father Mu stopped and pointed at Mu Qiaona and cursed, ¡°You bastard! I should have beaten you to death when you were born!¡± ¡°Go ahead, beat me to death!¡± Mu Qiaona was sad and angry. ¡°I wanted to die long ago! It¡¯s meaningless for me to live like this anyway, so just beat me to death!¡± She hated it so much. Ever since she was a child, her parents had always given preference to their son over their daughter. If she hadn¡¯t worked hard and done well in school, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to attend college. She had always given everything to her family. It was only last year that she woke up. Why should she have to pay for such a disgusting family?! She was their child too, but she was like a slave who had to give everything to support the family! As parents, they didn¡¯t support their children, but sucked their blood! Oh no, they only sucked her blood and then supported her brother with it. This kind of thing was so disgusting! What happened today was entirely beyond what she wanted to think about. For the sake of a house, they tied her up! Were they still the parents? At a time when she needed the support of her family, they became her enemies! It was so difficult for her to make it on her own, and now she was being pulled back into the abyss by them! Mu Qiaona felt deep despair. ¡°You!¡± Father Mu was so angry by her words that he jumped. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to beat you to death?!¡± If his son and wife hadn¡¯t stopped him, he might have rushed up to beat her. ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t get worked up!¡± Mu Yabin stopped his father. ¡°If you beat her to death, who will buy me a house? You two old fools? If I don¡¯t have a house and can¡¯t get a wife, who will pay for your retirement?¡± When these words came out, Mu Qiaona¡¯s father froze for a moment. His face was ugly, but he finally dropped his raised hand. Mu Qiaona felt even more ironic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However unbridled and rebellious the younger brother was, they would not be angry. Even when he said such treacherous things, they would not be angry because he was a male. She earned much more than her brother and was tens of thousands of times better than him. However, in the eyes of their parents, he was the family¡¯s only offspring, an actual person. At this moment, Mu Qiaona was completely heartbroken by them. Chapter 1626 - 1626 You Are All Crazy 1626 You Are All Crazy After Mu Yabin stopped his father, he smiled and looked at Mu Qiaona. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t blame Dad. Dad didn¡¯t want to do this either. He¡¯s just worried about me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s worried about you, so he¡¯ll beat me to death?¡± Mu Qiaona sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re such a good son, why don¡¯t you go out and work hard so you can reassure them?¡± ¡°How can you say that?!¡± Mu Yabin frowned. ¡°I¡¯m the only son in the family! If I leave home, who will take care of Mom and Dad?¡± ¡°You take care of Mom and Dad?¡± Mu Qiaona laughed sarcastically. ¡°Who¡¯s taking care of who now? Are you kidding me?¡± Mu Yabin was eating at home, living at home, and relying on his family to support him. He was living off his parents, and he had the nerve to say that he was taking care of his parents?! As for the parents, they were also idiots. When they spoiled their son like this, what kind of son could they raise? Mu Qiaona didn¡¯t think Mu Yabin would be nice to them in the future. When they were no longer able to work and support their son, Mu Yabin would definitely throw them out! ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to get a wife now and come back to take care of my parents!¡± Mu Yabin did not feel ashamed, but proud of it. ¡°So, I give money to Mom and Dad, and then your wife takes care of Mom and Dad. When the time comes, Mom and Dad will help you raise your kids too, and you¡¯ll just sit around?¡± Mu Qiaona snorted coldly. ¡°Yeah, so what?¡± Mu Yabin didn¡¯t feel that the other party was being sarcastic at all. Instead, he felt that such a life was normal. Mu Qiaona felt ridiculous to the extreme. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re the savior of the world just for having a penis?¡± ¡°You child! What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Mother Mu was anxious. ¡°I knew the entertainment industry was not a good place. See, you went in and now you¡¯re talking such nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Mu Qiaona felt that it was absurd and ridiculous. She felt that if she posted her experience online, it would definitely become a crazy family story shocking to everyone. Sexist parents, a chauvinistic brother¡­ It was simply terrible! What was even scarier was that she was also a member of this family! Oh no, she was not one of them. She was not a human being. She was nothing more than a blood bag being sucked dry. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say, anyway, you¡¯re not leaving today until you get us the money!¡± Father Mu was fierce and vicious. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t give it? You¡¯re going to kill me?!¡± Mu Qiaona looked up at this terrible father. ¡°Yes, you kill me, and then you go to jail. By then, your son will be able to get a better wife!¡± This threat made the other three blanch. If Mu Qiaona was really so stubborn, it would indeed be a bit troublesome if things came to this point. Fortunately, Mu Yabin already had a countermeasure. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t blame us!¡± Mu Yabin looked fierce. ¡°If you do not pay, we¡­ We will give you an injection!¡± ¡°An injection?¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°What injection?¡± ¡°Injection of drugs!¡± Mu Yabin was very proud. ¡°Then you will be addicted. Then, we¡¯ll go and tell the media, and you¡¯ll be finished!¡± ¡°Are you all crazy?!¡± Mu Qiaona looked at these three people incredulously and felt like she was going crazy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How dare they come up with such a terrible idea?! ¡°We¡¯re not crazy,¡± Mu Yabin was very smug. ¡°Anyway, no one can prove where you got the drugs from.¡± Then they could say that she had been a drug addict for many years, with a drug history. That would be interesting to the reporters! Chapter 1627 - 1627 Mutual Destruction 1627 Mutual Destruction Just give the reporters the scoop and they¡¯d make a fortune afterward! Maybe even the money to buy a house! Those paparazzi in the entertainment industry didn¡¯t have any boundaries and were willing to spend money to get more information that would attract attention! So, Mu Yabin came up with this idea. The three of them had discussed this point long before. If Mu Qiaona was willing to pay for it, there was no need to do so, but if she wasn¡¯t willing, this was their backup plan! Now it seemed that it was good that they had made other preparations. Looking at the expressions of her brother and parents, Mu Qiaona felt thunderstruck. Were they still human or not? She knew her parents didn¡¯t love her and didn¡¯t care about her, but she never imagined that things would come to this! They weren¡¯t even human! They didn¡¯t treat her like a human being either! ¡°I advise you to behave and give me the money, or else¡­¡± Mu Yabin said bitterly, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to do this, but you have to be considerate of your brother! If I don¡¯t have a house, I won¡¯t have a wife. In that case, there will be no grandchildren for our parents! Our family will be extinct!¡± Mother Mu also wiped her tears and said, ¡°Yes, Nana, don¡¯t be so stubborn. We are all family, there is no need to make it so embarrassing!¡± The corners of Mu Qiaona¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Family?¡± Whose family was like this? She would rather never have known them! They were just evil! A family of demons! Frightened and angry, she craned her neck and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Go ahead, do it! Use my scandal for money! But if I don¡¯t die now, you won¡¯t live either!¡± At this moment she completely gave up her previous thoughts and cut this family out of her heart completely. Before this, she still treated them as family and gave them money. From this moment on, she would definitely not treat them as her family anymore! If they dared to treat her like this, she would definitely drag them down with her! ¡°Unless you kill me right now, then we¡¯ll die together! My life is not worth anything anyway!¡± Mu Qiaona was no longer thinking about her career; she only wanted to die with this family! Her ferocity and determination made the three people freeze for a moment, hesitating. If it was really as horrific as she said, then¡­ They didn¡¯t want to die with her. They still had a very good life ahead of them! Of course, if they didn¡¯t want Mu Qiaona to get them killed, they would have to kill her first. However, even if they were greedy, they were just ordinary people. In this case, even if they were cruel, they couldn¡¯t kill their own daughter! Besides, if they kill someone, they would be arrested when the time came! Mu Qiaona was a big star, so her death wouldn¡¯t be quiet. If something happened to her, the police would never stop investigating. The more Mother Mu thought about it, the more she felt bad. She immediately pulled on Mu Yabin, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash! If the police came here, we can¡¯t explain this away!¡± Tying up Mu Qiaona to keep her from leaving could be described as a family matter. However, if there was a death, this explanation would sound weak! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Yabin¡¯s focus was only on money, not on human life. He did not expect Mu Qiaona to be so ruthless. She was nothing like her old self! So, the scene was at a standstill for a while. Chapter 1628 - 1628 Watching a Show 1628 Watching a Show Soon, the gridlock was broken. Xia Xibei came. Xia Xibei came because of Meng Sushan¡¯s alert. Meng Sushan watched the development outside and listened to the conversation inside, dumbfounded! Meng Sushan was the only daughter of the family, and her father was very caring and loving to her. Although Dong Shulan was a stepmother, she was also very good to her. So, she had never encountered such things. In her mind, all parents in the world were quite good. Even if Dong Shulan was not very nice to Xia Xibei, after all, they were not her biological parents, so she couldn¡¯t ask too much. Besides, Dong Shulan just ignored Xia Xibei, she didn¡¯t do anything to her. Meng Sushan never thought that she would witness such a drama! This family was so heartless! There were really such sick families in this world! Their son was their life, and their daughter was just there to be used! Meng Sushan was listening outside and felt like she was going to explode with anger. How could there be such shameless parents and brothers? If it were her, she would have taken up a knife and fought back! Oh yes, Mu Qiaona was tied up. Even if she wanted to get a knife, she could not. Meng Sushan was so angry that her chest hurt and she wanted to rush in to help. However, although the three Mu family members were not stout, they were not easy to bully. If she rushed in by herself, she would easily be caught. She could also try to find others to help, but Mu Qiaona was a big star on the rise. If something happened, it was easy to make a scene. When the time came, wouldn¡¯t the company also be affected? Although Meng Sushan did not have much sense of belonging to the company, she was still a member of the company and had to rely on it for her livelihood. Until she found a better company to work for, she had to treat the company as her home. Of course, she could also watch Mu Qiaona being threatened and bullied by this family. If something happened to Mu Qiaona, by then, there would be a place for the company. In that case, she would have more opportunities. If that were the case, it would be a great thing for her too. However, after hearing about the increasingly crazy development inside, Meng Sushan couldn¡¯t help it. They actually tried to inject drugs into Mu Qiaona! This was a plot to kill her! Although Meng Sushan was a bit spoiled, she had never thought of such a thing happening. Although she was jealous that Mu Qiaona was more famous than her, she couldn¡¯t watch her get into trouble like that. If she got involved in drugs, her life would be ruined! Meng Sushan couldn¡¯t watch a person get into trouble in front of her. After hesitating for a while, she decided to call the company. Pan Yan was now the manager of Xia Xibei and Mu Qiaona, and was also the company¡¯s top manager. Although Meng Sushan and Pan Yan did not have any relationship yet, she did have Pan Yan¡¯s phone number. Of course, everyone had Pan Yan¡¯s number, but it was another thing to actually contact him. Pan Yan¡¯s number had always been in Meng Sushan¡¯s cell phone, but she had never called it. She just didn¡¯t expect that the first time she would call Pan Yan, it would be because of this kind of thing. Soon, the caller picked up. ¡°Hello, this is Pan Yan. Who is it, please?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Pan¡­ Hello Brother Pan!¡± Meng Sushan carefully whispered hello. ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°I, I am¡­ Who I am is not important. I want to tell you that something has happened to Mu Qiaona!¡± ¡°Nana had an accident?!¡± Chapter 1629 ?1629 Asking for Help Pan Yan, who received the call, immediately got anxious. ¡°Something happened to Nana?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Meng Sushan had not finished her words when the other end changed to a female voice. ¡°Nana had an accident?¡± Meng Sushan froze for a moment. It was Xia Xibei¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello? Hello? Say something!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Is this Meng Sushan?¡± To Meng Sushan¡¯s surprise, Xia Xibei recognized her voice. At this moment, a thought immediately came to Meng Sushan¡¯s mind: If Xia Xibei thought that she was the one who had done something bad to Mu Qiaona, she would not tell the truth about it! Although she had some bad intentions, she was not the one who would do such a bad thing! Meng Sushan thought this as she responded, ¡°Yes, I am Meng Sushan.¡± ¡°What happened to Nana? Where is she now? Tell me everything,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s calm voice came, not even asking if she was going against Mu Qiaona. Meng Sushan didn¡¯t know what was going on in the woman¡¯s mind, but this wasn¡¯t the time to think about that either. She nodded and quickly told the whole story, ¡°Mu Qiaona was kidnapped by her family and tied up, and they might inject her with drugs!¡± These words made Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jump. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re at¡­¡± Meng Sushan looked around. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the exact location, but we should be at her house outside¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I know. Hide first, see what happens. Don¡¯t get hurt, we¡¯ll go there now.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Meng Sushan nodded her head, and then hung up. Looking at the phone with a black screen, Meng Sushan¡¯s mood was complicated. She also did not expect that her second call with Xia Xibei would happen under such circumstances. Moreover, there was no arguing in their conversation. It was simply amazing! Meng Sushan finished marveling and went back outside the Mu house. She carefully looked inside and did not dare to make a sound. Luckily, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything because of Mu Qiaona¡¯s ruthlessness. Mu Yabin had the syringe in his hand and didn¡¯t dare to mess around yet. It should be said that they were trying to appear nice and started talking about the past with Mu Qiaona. They were playing the affection card, trying to arouse the feelings of affection in Mu Qiaona¡¯s heart, so that she would willingly give them the money. However, never mind Mu Qiaona, even Meng Sushan, an outsider who was watching, felt sick about it. Meng Sushan was introduced to a new world. She never knew there were such disgusting parents in this world! The things they talked about were all of Mu Qiaona¡¯s suffering and hard work over the years. Meng Sushan felt that as long as Mu Qiaona¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t full of water, she wouldn¡¯t believe their words. Of course, Mu Qiaona¡¯s brain was really not full of water, and her reaction just now was so decisive that it was hard to impress her with such words. So, the scene became even more stagnant. Father Mu was so impatient and irritated that he wanted to give Mu Qiaona a beating, but was stopped by both Mu Yabin and Mother Mu. They both knew that Mu Qiaona might be beaten to death by them if they used force, but neither was willing to change their minds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, when all was said and done, they both lost their patience. Mu Yabin lost his patience first. ¡°Forget it, forget it! The worst thing is we¡¯ll move!¡± Seeing that his needle was about to go into Mu Qiaona¡¯s arm, Meng Sushan¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest. She was just about to jump out when she heard a loud noise coming from the doorway. Chapter 1630 - 1630 Doing Things the Hard Way 1630 Doing Things the Hard Way With a loud bang, the door of the room was kicked open! Meng Sushan was so shocked that she almost screamed. Only then did she realize that it was Xia Xibei who came in! Behind Xia Xibei, there was also Pan Yan. So, the one who kicked open the door was¡­ Xia Xibei? Meng Sushan was stunned. This was not a hallucination, right? Fortunately, the Mu family lived in a relatively remote place and were distant from their neighbors¡¯ residences. Plus, it was night, and no one walked around, so the commotion here did not attract people. ¡°You¡­ Who are you?!¡± The few people inside were startled by the loud noise. Mu Yabin jumped up first and questioned them. However, after he saw Xia Xibei, he was immediately stunned. ¡°Xia- Xia Xia¡­ Xia Xibei?!¡± His eyes were wide open. This was simply amazing! He actually met Xia Xibei! Xia Xibei was one of his goddesses! Seeing the infatuation in Mu Yabin¡¯s eyes, Xia Xibei only felt disgusted. She had heard Mu Qiaona talk about her family before, so she knew that this was her brother, and she knew what kind of person this man was. It just didn¡¯t occur to her that this brother was a fan of hers. That was disgusting! ¡°Who are you guys? Who let you in?!¡± Father Mu jumped, ¡°Hurry up and get out, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Xia Xibei sneered and looked at the needle in Mu Yabin¡¯s hand. ¡°You dare to call the police? Are you going to turn yourselves in?¡± ¡°S-surrender?¡± Mu Yabin followed her gaze toward his own hands, finally reacted, and immediately put his hands behind his back, his face red. ¡°I- We did not¡­¡± ¡°Sister Bei!¡± Mu Qiaona finally came back to her senses and burst into tears. She didn¡¯t expect that when she was about to fall into despair, Xia Xibei would suddenly come from the sky! Just like the last time, when she had lost hope, the goddess descended from the sky! She would never forget this feeling! Only, how did Xia Xibei know she was here? However, now was not the time to consider that. ¡°Release her,¡± Xia Xibei said in a cold voice. ¡°On what grounds?!¡± Father Mu, who did not know Xia Xibei, demanded angrily. ¡°Our family affairs are none of your business! Get the hell out of here!¡± Seeing that Father Mu was still so arrogant, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t want to do things the easy way, we can do it the hard way.¡± Then, they saw a blur before their eyes, and the next moment, they flew backward with pain in their chest. ¡°Argh!¡± they screamed in agony. Even Mother Mu got a kick in the face. The whole family of three was kicked out. Meng Sushan, who had just walked in carefully, was also dazed, and felt a chill on her back. She looked incredulously at the family of three, who had dropped to the ground, her eyes horrified. This was who¡­ Xia Xibei kicked? How was she so powerful? Meng Sushan felt as if she was watching a movie. Otherwise, why would she see this terrible scene? Xia Xibei was too ferocious! She shivered. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t play hardball with Xia Xibei before. Otherwise, she¡¯d be six feet under. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, this kind of strength was all real! Pan Yan, who followed behind Xia Xibei, was also equally helpless. She was a big star ah! How could she kick by herself?! If this was known, how many people would be scared to death? Xia Xibei kicked these people out and then untied Mu Qiaona. Chapter 1631 - 1631 Acting Up 1631 Acting Up Mu Qiaona was already blurry-eyed with tears. She had thought she was going to die today. After all, given the character of her family, this was the most likely to happen. Also, she understood what Mu Yabin meant by that last statement. He still felt that getting the money was the most important thing. Mu Yabin would get her addicted to drugs, and then tell the reporter about it in exchange for money. After that, they would use the money to get a new place to live. In this way, there was no fear of retaliation by Mu Qiaona. After thinking about the situation here, Mu Qiaona felt ironic and alone. This was her family! This was her brother! Oh no, from now on, they were not family anymore! Mu Qiaona was overwhelmed with thoughts, and she hugged Xia Xibei and cried. However, she still had a hint of curiosity. Wasn¡¯t this girl on the side a trainee of the company, Meng Sushan? How come she was also here? ¡°You! You are illegally¡­ Trespassing into our house!¡± Father Mu got up from the ground, still very annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m calling the police!¡± ¡°Call the police.¡± Xia Xibei made Mu Qiaona stand to the side. ¡°Our company¡¯s lawyers are usually pretty leisurely. Now it¡¯s time for them to work.¡± ¡°This¡­ This is a family matter!¡± Father Mu looked stern. ¡°A family matter?¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°You illegally imprisoned a well-known figure¡­ Do you really think this is a family matter?¡± Xia Xibei looked at them, her aura amazing. ¡°You can rest assured, even if you do not call the police, we will call the police. I will let you know, my people are not easy to bully!¡± ¡°We¡­ We are her parents!¡± Father Mu was so angry that his neck was red, but he was getting sheepish. Xia Xibei sounded so fierce, with her talk of lawyers and stuff! ¡°So what if you¡¯re the parents?¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°Do you think this is still ancient times? Even in ancient times, parents can¡¯t go against their children¡¯s wishes! You¡¯ll see!¡± Of course, that¡¯s what she said, but she didn¡¯t plan to call the police at this time. If the police were called, it would be troublesome for Mu Qiaona if the media knew about it. Xia Xibei preferred to keep things on the down low. While they were at a standstill, Mu Yabin¡¯s reaction was a bit strange. His brow furrowed, his body shivered, and he made a strange grunting sound. He also looked a little hyper, as if he had encountered something exciting. His movement drew everyone¡¯s attention, and they looked over, then froze. ¡°He¡­. This guy is having a drug withdrawal, right?¡± Meng Sushan whispered. This remark alarmed everyone. Right! He looked like he was on drugs! As everyone watched, Mu Yabin¡¯s hand trembled as he pulled out a needle of drugs and tried to inject himself. ¡°No!¡± Mother Mu immediately became anxious. ¡°Stop! You said you wouldn¡¯t do it again!¡± The words made it clear to everyone. Mu Yabin had already been addicted to drugs. No wonder the family was spending money so fast. When you were addicted to this kind of stuff, there was not enough money to spend. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qiaona looked at them incredulously, ¡°So that¡¯s why you want to take money from me?¡± This was poison! Once you got addicted, you were ruined for life! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Mother Mu glared angrily at Mu Qiaona. ¡°If you had given us the money earlier, your brother wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Mu Qiaona was speechless, and there was no longer a hurt reaction in her heart. Chapter 1632 - 1632 Wanting to Blackmail Her 1632 Wanting to Blackmail Her Xia Xibei pulled Mu Qiaona behind her and applauded, ¡°Very well. If I report this to the police now, your son will go to jail!¡± ¡°No!¡± Mother Mu got anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re the ones who are messing around, are we?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, if you hadn¡¯t messed up, we wouldn¡¯t have pursued it.¡± Father Mu stared at Xia Xibei suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°I just realized that it¡¯s a little late now, so we should go back to rest.¡± Father Mu and Mother Mu were even more surprised. Back to rest? Things were just going to go away now? How could that be? She had got to be kidding! ¡°But if you guys still dare to look for Nana, you should be careful. Who knows if you¡¯ll have a son around to help you retire? Right?¡± Father Mu and Mother Mu were not smart, but they still understood this threat, and immediately changed their expressions. ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°I just want to tell you the importance of living together in peace.¡± After saying that, she pulled Mu Qiaona out of the room. ¡°Okay, let them work it out themselves. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Mu Qiaona obediently was pulled along, gave them a deep look, and walked away without looking back. ¡°Nana¡­¡± Mother Mu murmured, with a bad feeling in her heart. It was as if her daughter would never come back after this. ¡°You let her go!¡± Father Mu said furiously from behind. ¡°I¡¯ll see how happy she can be!¡± He was so angry with the day¡¯s events that his chest hurt, and of course Xia Xibei¡¯s kicking him was to blame. He never thought that he would be disobeyed by Mu Qiaona like this! He was her father! He would let Mu Qiaona know the seriousness of the problem! For now, however, they took care of their son first. Mu Qiaona followed Xia Xibei out and got into the car, silent. Meng Sushan hesitated and finally sat on the passenger side. There was no other space, there was only one passenger seat left. Pan Yan got into the car and drove. The car soon left this place. No one was in the area from the time they arrived until they left. Maybe it was because the Mu family was too out of control, so no one else dared to come over. After all, there was an incident when they were blackmailing people. The three Mu family members were not good people, and only Mu Qiaona was different. While the car moved, Mu Qiaona was silent. Xia Xibei also did not say anything but looked at Meng Sushan. ¡°How come you were here?¡± Being called on, Meng Sushan¡¯s heart jumped and her face turned white. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Sushan looked at Xia Xibei in the rearview mirror, but saw that her expression was very calm. Only her eyes were dark and deep. Her gaze was a bit creepy at this time of night! Meng Sushan felt that all of her calculations at this moment were visible. She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before finally speaking, ¡°I¡­ I just followed her over.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you following her for?¡± Pan Yan, who was driving the car, asked. ¡°What did you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Asked by Pan Yan, Meng Sushan¡¯s face became upset, but she still meekly admitted, ¡°Just¡­ I just wanted to¡­ Wanted to¡­¡± ¡°Trying to blackmail her?¡± Xia Xibei helped her by adding what she wanted to say. Meng Sushan blushed and hurriedly denied it, ¡°But I didn¡¯t mess around!¡± Chapter 1633 - 1633 I Didnt Realize It Either 1633 I Didn¡¯t Realize It Either Meng Sushan¡¯s heart cried out. Although she wanted to catch Mu Qiaona doing something, she didn¡¯t do anything! It was not illegal to think about, right? ¡°I¡­ I was just thinking about it¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts either.¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s expression froze, a little embarrassed. She did not know whether to be happy or sad about Xia Xibei¡¯s words. How could she not have the guts to do that? Was she that timid? Oh yes, she really did not have the guts. Meng Sushan¡¯s original plan was to keep an eye on Mu Qiaona to see if there was dirt on her. That way, she could tell the press about it. Then, she could find an opportunity to rise to the top. However, she wanted to use something Mu Qiaona had done, not to make up excuses to frame Mu Qiaona. Xia Xibei had long known Meng Sushan¡¯s character. She was indeed a little bit small-minded, but because her family was well-off and hadn¡¯t experienced any setbacks, she wouldn¡¯t have gone too far. She certainly had some mean thoughts. However, she really did not have the guts to do something bad. ¡°Anyway, thank you,¡± Mu Qiaona finally spoke. ¡°It was you who asked Sister Bei to come over, right? Thank you!¡± Seeing Mu Qiaona sincerely thanking herself, Meng Sushan blushed, ¡°You, you don¡¯t have to thank me! I didn¡¯t come here to save you either!¡± Mu Qiaona smiled, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a fact that you saved me. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be¡­ Right now.¡± Her heart shuddered at the thought of the cold, glittering needles of drugs. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t arrived in time, that syringe of drugs would have entered her body! Once addicted to these things, was there any chance of her being freed? Whether these things were forced on her or voluntarily done, the result was the same. She didn¡¯t think she had the willpower to overcome the addiction. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your family to be so sick either!¡± Meng Sushan tsked. ¡°Although I knew there were sick families, I did not expect that all three members of your family would be¡­¡± ¡°Not only did you not expect it, but I also didn¡¯t expect it either,¡± Mu Qiaona shook her head and laughed at herself. ¡°I¡¯ve lived with them for so many years, and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve found that they¡¯re scarier than the devil!¡± ¡°Such devils should be kept away!¡± Meng Sushan said indignantly. ¡°What are you going to do next? How are you going to deal with them?¡± If she had such a family, she would definitely disassociate herself from them at the first opportunity! After tonight¡¯s incident, Mu Qiaona no longer had any feelings for these three people. What they had done tonight had ruined the only feelings they had for each other. However, what to do with them? That was the question. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± she shook her head, a little embarrassed. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°What if they get the media to smear you?¡± Meng Sushan asked. ¡°They said tonight that they will expose you to the media!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking about these words, Mu Qiaona¡¯s face was very ugly. ¡°The media won¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°Are you stupid?!¡± Meng Sushan glared at her. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what the media is like! They want a gimmick! They are your family. If they say anything, the paparazzi will believe it! They are the ones who want a scandal!¡± Mu Qiaona¡¯s face got even uglier. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Xia Xibei interjected. Chapter 1634 - 1634 I Want to be a Big Star 1634 I Want to be a Big Star Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Mu Qiaona¡¯s heart jump, and she immediately turned her head to look at her. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°The point is, how do you want to deal with them?¡± Xia Xibei asked as she looked at her. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Mu Qiaona was silent for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t affect me. As for the rest¡­ Let them be.¡± What happened today was enough to completely dissolve her relationship with them; she no longer considered them as her family. If she continued to be bound to this kind of relationship, she would look down on herself. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s good that it doesn¡¯t affect you! The worse they are, the better!¡± Meng Susan added along with her. Meng Sushan felt as if she was watching a movie in which the main character was bullied so hard that it would really be too bad if she didn¡¯t teach those people a good lesson. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll handle it, you just cooperate.¡± Xia Xibei already had an idea in her mind. She had known before that Mu Qiaona¡¯s family were not good people. Of course, if they were good people, Mu Qiaona would not have been driven into depression in her previous life. Such disgusting family members should be completely cut off. Of course, it was useless for them to publish a statement in the newspaper about severing the relationship. There would still be a lot of people standing around talking and yakking about how filial she must be. So, in order for Mu Qiaona to have no worries, Xia Xibei had to step in to solve it. ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Qiaona nodded her head. She believed that Xia Xibei was doing it for her own good anyway. ¡°Okay then, you just wait.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was flat, but it made people feel awe from the bottom of their hearts. Meng Sushan, in particular, had a chill in her heart. She felt like that family deserved to be miserable! Of course they should be miserable, and if they weren¡¯t, how could they quell the anger in their hearts? However, this also made Meng Sushan understand the ferocity of Xia Xibei. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Meng Sushan was thinking about things when she met Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes, which startled her. ¡°Me! I¡­ ¡± Meng Sushan was so shocked that her heart almost stopped and she could barely speak. ¡°You did very well today,¡± Xia Xibei said seriously. If it wasn¡¯t for Meng Sushan, Mu Qiaona would have been in trouble today. Seeing the extent of that family¡¯s insanity, Mu Qiaona would not have had a good outcome. For both public and private reasons, Xia Xibei did not want to see this happen. So, Meng Sushan was a big help. Although the starting point was not right, the result was still good. ¡°Thanks. Thank you!¡± Meng Sushan was flattered. She really didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei would be so kind to her and praise her! ¡°As a thank you, what do you want?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°What do I want?¡± Meng Sushan bit her lip and hesitated. What else could she want? Of course, it was fame and fortune! Wasn¡¯t it for fame and fortune that she was following Mu Qiaona! However, she didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know. Then it¡¯s settled¡­ ¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°No!¡± Meng Sushan immediately became anxious. ¡°How can you say go back on your word?!¡± Everyone was amused by her eagerness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, how would I know? It¡¯s not like I can read your mind.¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡± Meng Sushan bit her lip and finally decided, ¡°I want to be a big star!¡± ¡°No way.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s refusal made Meng Sushan¡¯s face go ashen. Chapter 1635 - 1635 Being a Mentor 1635 Being a Mentor ¡°Why not?!¡± Meng Sushan was angry. If it wouldn¡¯t work, then what was there to say? She came here as a trainee just to become a big star! ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Even if I did let you debut, you wouldn¡¯t be able to become a big star right away.¡± ¡°You can mentor me!¡± Meng Sushan immediately argued. ¡°Everyone does that!¡± The most common thing in the industry was for veterans to mentor newcomers. When popular artists mentored newcomers, they could bring more popularity and attention to them. ¡°Even if I did mentor you, it will do more harm than good.¡± Xia Xibei gave her a look and said nonchalantly, ¡°We¡¯re too different in terms of style.¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s face became even grimmer. Although she knew the difference between her and Xia Xibei, it was not this much! It was too much! ¡°Then why are you asking me?¡± She turned back in anger and looked at the road in front of her. Since she couldn¡¯t make her debut, what was there to say? ¡°Although I can¡¯t make you a big star, I can offer you other opportunities.¡± Xia Xibei added the latter words with a grin. ¡°Opportunities?!¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and she turned back around, her eyes shining brightly at her. ¡°What opportunities are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Brother Pan, arrange some work for her and let her progress step by step.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Pan Yan drove while nodding his head. Meng Sushan froze for a moment, then her eyes slowly widened, and finally, she was ecstatic. Xia Xibei asked Pan Yan to give her a job. Didn¡¯t it mean that Pan Yan would be in charge of her work afterward? Pan Yan was the company¡¯s golden agent! Everyone would like to be associated with such a golden agent, but no one could do anything about it. Pan Yan was in charge of Xia Xibei right now, and he also handled Mu Qiaona and Gu Lan, so it was too difficult for others to get in touch with him. However, he had a lot of resources in his hands. These resources were enough to bring an ordinary trainee up! If Pan Yan had arranged resources for her, would she still need to worry that she wouldn¡¯t make it? ¡°Oh yes, there is a talent show that has invited you to be a mentor,¡± Pan Yan said while driving. ¡°A mentor for a talent show?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s recording for three months in the imperial capital. Your schedule has just enough time,¡± Pan Yan explained. ¡°In the imperial capital¡­ That¡¯s quite good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s also time to pick up some shows.¡± However, she also did not expect that she would get to be a mentor. With her current age, she was more like a contestant, while mentors could be 20- to 40-years old show business veterans. Xia Xibei had only been on the scene for a year or so, and she could be a mentor, which was unusual. However, this industry was amazing. It was not about age. It was all about popularity and strength. Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity and strength were enough to dominate people of the same age or older. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for her to be a contestant when the time comes,¡± Pan Yan added. ¡°Me as a contestant?¡± Meng Sushan pointed at herself, her expression slightly dazed. Xia Xibei would be the mentor of this show, and she would be a contestant¡­ That was too big a gap! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Right. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be happy to buy one and get one free.¡± Pan Yan drove the car calmly. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± She looked at Meng Sushan again, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ OK!¡± Meng Sushan hesitated for a moment and finally nodded her head. Chapter 1636 - 1636 Will Definitely Work Hard 1636 Will Definitely Work Hard Meng Sushan¡¯s brain was not useless, especially when she was thinking about how to become famous every day. Now that there was such an opportunity, only a fool would give it up! Besides, Xia Xibei would be the mentor of this show! With Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity, after she became a mentor, there was no need to worry about the show¡¯s ratings and popularity. Then, she could take advantage of Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity to go up. Although she couldn¡¯t become a big star immediately, getting attention was the first priority. Besides, no one else had such an opportunity! It would be great if she could take advantage of it. ¡°So, you go back and work hard,¡± Xia Xibei pointed out. ¡°If you don¡¯t perform well, the decision can always be changed.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be changed! I will work hard!¡± Meng Sushan immediately made a promise. ¡°I will definitely not let you down!¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll be waiting for your performance.¡± ¡°Yeah, go for it!¡± Mu Qiaona also followed suit and cheered. ¡°Good!¡± Meng Sushan shook her fist and promised, her heart burning with fire. She must seize this opportunity! However, this was not the end. ¡°I have a web drama that needs a supporting actress, and it just so happens that her image and temperament match, so I will recommend her,¡± Pan Yan said again. ¡°S- Supporting actress?!¡± Meng Sushan drew a breath. Although it was only a supporting actress, not the female lead, who could be a supporting actress in the first show? Ordinary people would be happy to have a minor scene in their first drama, much less being a supporting actress! ¡°Yes. Supporting actress,¡± Pan Yan nodded his head. ¡°So, you should practice your acting with your teacher. If there is no mishap, you will be the supporting actress in this drama. You wouldn¡¯t want it to be seen as an embarrassment in the future, right?¡± ¡°How could that be?!¡± Meng Sushan immediately shook her head. ¡°I will definitely not let it become my embarrassment!¡± She was a woman who was going to be a big star! How could she be such an embarrassment?! ¡°That¡¯s fine, you study hard.¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°Anyway, the opportunity is given to you. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to grasp it or not.¡± ¡°I will work hard!¡± The passion in Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes became even more fierce. She couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the company now and start practicing! The next day, she arrived at the company early and started practicing with her teacher. The teachers in the company were amazed. What kind of drugs did Meng Sushan take? Although she had studied well before, she had never been this desperate! It seemed to everyone that she was a bit lax, as if she was overly confident and knew that she would definitely debut. Compared to the other trainees, her level of effort was a little bit different. Why was she so hardworking today? However, the teachers were happy that she was working so hard. So, the teachers also taught her very carefully. Meng Sushan had talent, and although she was not as unbelievable as Xia Xibei, she was not bad among the trainees. It was just that her attitude was lax before and that was why she didn¡¯t come across as impressive. Now that she was willing to work hard, her performance was naturally different. Of course, no one knew what kind of opportunity she had received. While Meng Sushan was working hard, Mu Qiaona¡¯s matter was also being handled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few days later, Meng Sushan saw a news story. The news said that someone surnamed Mu was arrested for using drugs and drug trafficking. When she saw this news, Meng Sushan was stunned. She immediately read the whole story carefully. After reading it, she was even more dumbfounded and her heart trembled. Chapter 1637 - 1637 Punish Ones Own Family 1637 Punish One¡¯s Own Family The news said that it was someone surnamed Mu. Wasn¡¯t it Mu Qiaona¡¯s brother? Meng Sushan knew about this matter, so she quickly recognized the identity of this Mu person. The report said that this Mu guy was arrested for drug use and drug trafficking, and a small drug trafficking ring was involved. This kind of thing was not very noticeable. After all, most people were not very concerned about this. However, after knowing that Mu was Mu Qiaona¡¯s brother, the heat was on! Meng Sushan read the whole story and felt a chill down her spine. This couldn¡¯t be a setup by Xia Xibei, right? If so, how cruel Xia Xibei must be! However, she quickly shook her head. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t do such a terrible thing. Still, when she saw Xia Xibei, her expression revealed her thoughts. Xia Xibei was speechless at Meng Sushan¡¯s expression. The things Mu Yabin did were not really her doing, she just dug up the things Mu Yabin did. It was only after digging that she was surprised to discover that Mu Yabin was not only a drug addict, but also involved in drug trafficking! He was also a small leader in the drug gang! So, she reported the matter to the police and Mu Yabin was arrested. Of course, that was not the point. She really spent a lot of effort behind the scenes. Originally, people did not know that this person was Mu Qiaona¡¯s brother, but soon, information came from the parents of the Mu family. Mu Qiaona¡¯s father and mother said that it was all Mu Qiaona¡¯s doing! When it was known that Mu Qiaona had something to do with this, the paparazzi went crazy. This was big news, especially when Mu Qiaona¡¯s father and mother said that Mu Qiaona was very unfilial and set up her brother! Wow! This was a big scandal! So, everyone immediately sought out Mu Qiaona for an interview. Faced with the swarm of reporters, Mu Qiaona looked helpless and began to explain the matter. She explained that she only found out her brother did this kind of thing not long ago, and at that time, she wanted him to turn himself in. However, her brother and parents refused. She was greatly disappointed, and not wanting to be in bed with them, she chose not to contact the family. So, she didn¡¯t know that things would turn out this way. As for her parents¡¯ claim of her being a bad daughter, she didn¡¯t argue much but took out her bank transfer records. It was clearly written on it that she gave several thousand yuan to her family every month. The money Mu Qiaona earned wasn¡¯t too much. After all, she had only just started out. Still, a few thousand yuan seemed a bit small compared to what she earned. Then she explained that she was going to buy a house for her family. She didn¡¯t expect that her brother would get involved in this kind of thing, and she didn¡¯t want him to stay in trouble, so she didn¡¯t tell her family about it. If the house was given to them, maybe her brother would sell it for money! She didn¡¯t expect that her family would slander her as unfilial! In front of the camera, Mu Qiaona cried so much, and that pitiful look made people¡¯s hearts ache. Looking at the evidence she showed, even the paparazzi didn¡¯t suspect her anymore. Moreover, Mu Yabin was a drug dealer! That was a very serious thing to do! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Mu Qiaona broke off contact with them, that was what should be done! Although she couldn¡¯t be righteous and tell the police what happened, it was the right thing to do. You couldn¡¯t let yourself be dragged down by your family! In the face of these explanations, everyone believed her. Moreover, the reporters interviewed the neighbors near the Mu family home. Chapter 1638 - 1638 Dealing with the Mu Family 1638 Dealing with the Mu Family On camera, the neighbors said a lot about Mu Qiaona¡¯s life over the years and told them all the suffering she had survived in the Mu Family. Only then did everyone know that the Mu family was so patriarchal! Her parents were too much! Mu Qiaona had been exploited, and they still accused her as unfilial! If anyone else had been bullied like this, they would have smashed up the house and would not have continued to give them money. Fans were outraged. Since Mu Qiaona had strong evidence and the neighbors¡¯ words, everyone was on her side. However, that wasn¡¯t all. Mu Qiaona¡¯s father and mother were furious when they found out that what they said was not believed by everyone. The two of them talked about going to the entrance of the company to make a scene. In this way, it would attract more media. When the time came, they must let Mu Qiaona come to their aid! Besides, only a few days had passed since the previous incident, and Mu Yabin had been arrested, which must be related to Mu Qiaona, their ungrateful daughter! They wanted to go and settle accounts with her! However, their car was stopped halfway. Then, they were beaten up by a group of masked men in black. They were beaten up, screaming, but the wounds were all flesh wounds and not serious. They didn¡¯t have a chance to make trouble in front of the company. When they got back, they found out that the store they owned was constantly being harassed, and various government agencies came over to inspect it! They simply couldn¡¯t continue to do business in peace. At the same time, they found that other neighbors stayed away from them, and no one was even willing to sell food to them. They realized that they had been rejected by everyone! They began to panic. Then, they received an unknown call. The caller said that if they continued to make trouble, their son might die in prison. When this was said, they were immediately scared out of their wits. Their son would die in prison? How could this be?! Weren¡¯t they doing all this for their son? If something happened to their son, how could they still live? Moreover, they had already offended Mu Qiaona. If they still made trouble, who would support them? After receiving the warning call, when they were sleeping at night, their window was suddenly broken. In the middle of the night, a big rock was thrown in, which woke them up. A few nights after that, the same thing happened again. They couldn¡¯t rest at all. These kinds of things piled up, and they were about to break down. In the end, they could only flee the place. As for their son, the person who warned them said that as long as they behaved and didn¡¯t come out to cause trouble, their son would be fine. Otherwise, just wait until their son couldn¡¯t have offspring! This threat was even more powerful and very vicious. They wanted their son to have grandchildren so that they could pass on the family name. If something happened and he couldn¡¯t have children, then what was the point? They were afraid that the person behind the curtain would really do that and hurriedly agreed. They didn¡¯t dare to make any more trouble, immediately selling the store, then packing up their things and running away. If they continued to stay here, they could not sleep at night. Who knew when some scary sounds would come?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were not young, they would be scared out of their wits! As for Mu Qiaona, they didn¡¯t dare to go looking for her either. One could only pretend that this daughter didn¡¯t exist! So, things soon settled down. Mu Qiaona finally had time to continue her work. Chapter 1639 - 1639 Fixing Things 1639 Fixing Things As a knowledgeable person in this, Meng Sushan was very concerned. After understanding all the details, Meng Sushan looked at Xia Xibei in horror. Xia Xibei was brutal! She even asked someone to threaten the Mu parents! It was simply too horrible! Of course, what was even scarier was that she told her these things! Why was she not afraid that she would tell?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you work well and don¡¯t mess around, I won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and patted her shoulder. Meng Sushan felt a little heat on the shoulder patted by Xia Xibei and almost got weak in the legs. It always felt like Xia Xibei was going to deal with her next! However, she tried to pull herself together. As long as she kept her peace, Xia Xibei would not do anything wrong. Yes! For sure! Meng Sushan¡¯s heart chilled and she could only grit her teeth to make herself listen. She now fully understood that Xia Xibei was not someone she could deal with or bully! Xia Xibei was strong, and she was also cold-hearted. She absolutely could not offend this kind of person! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died! Meng Sushan swore in her heart and tried to put all her mind on her studies. Seeing Meng Sushan so obedient, Xia Xibei was also satisfied. Although Meng Sushan was a little bit small-minded, she could still be coached. As long as she was well-trained, she would not have to worry about anything going wrong. As for Mu Qiaona¡¯s side, things had come to an end. After being messed around by her for so long, the Mu parents have learned their lesson and run away. Of course, even if they dared to come out, there was no use. Mu Yabin¡¯s drug trafficking was a fact. Everyone was on Mu Qiaona¡¯s side. After all, everyone trusted a non-addict more. Who would believe you when you were associated with drugs? Besides, the things Mu Qiaona said were not all fake. She really gave her family thousands of yuan every month! The house she bought for her family was kindly provided by Xia Xibei. After solving this matter, Mu Qiaona let go of the big worry in her heart and became more involved in her work than before. Before, although she did not have much contact with the family, they were still her own family, so the burden was still on her heart. Now, with the matter of her parents and brother settled, there was no need to worry anymore. She knew that the company was partially owned by Xia Xibei, so she worked hard to earn money. This way, Xia Xibei could earn more too. So, she joined Gu Lan¡¯s team. Gu Lan was a bit confused. Why was Mu Qiaona suddenly so dedicated? However, the two of them were both hard-working and it was quite motivating to work together. After this matter was settled, Xia Xibei put her mind to her birthday party. In half a month, it would be her 19th birthday. At her level, her annual birthday party would attract much attention. Even if she wanted to keep a low profile, there were many fans who wanted to help her remember this day. This year, she almost always stayed abroad, so it was time to give a little benefit to the domestic fans. This birthday party was the best benefit. For this birthday, she spent a lot of time and prepared a lot of shows. Before her birthday, she made a trip back to the Qi¡¯s house. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She could spend this year¡¯s birthday with the Qi family. However, just after she returned to the Qi family, she saw Qi Yongjiang¡¯s unpleasant face. She was already not on good terms with him, and all her previous encounters with him had been unhappy. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long, so it wasn¡¯t so bad, was it? How had she offended him again? Chapter 1640 - 1640 Back for the Birthday 1640 Back for the Birthday Previously, Xia Xibei and Qi Yongjiang had a little conflict. She made Qi Yongjiang suffer a small injury, but that was more than half a year ago. It¡¯d been so long that Xia Xibei had forgotten about such things. Now it seemed that Qi Yongjiang did not have such a temperament. Xia Xibei came back just in time to see him and got a blank stare from him. That gaze could include a lot of meaning. Xia Xibei was speechless. How was a grown-up so petty? However, Qi Zhi¡¯an had said before, Qi Yongjiang was this kind of petty person. What could she do? Xia Xibei shrugged, ignored him, and walked inside. She came back today for her birthday. The birthday party should have been a big one, to show everyone that she was the real Miss Qi. However, she refused. She didn¡¯t want to make such a big deal right now. Moreover, even if her identity was announced to the world, it would not be of much use for the time being. As far as she could see, it would only add to her worries. If other people knew she was the Qi family¡¯s young lady, there was no telling how much ingratiation would flock to her. She didn¡¯t need to use the Qi family¡¯s prestige right now. So, she refused. Besides, she still had to prepare for the meeting with her fans, so she was very busy. In this situation, she didn¡¯t have time to dwell on so much. After hearing her reasoning, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao both agreed. They agreed to whatever she wanted to do. However, coming back to spend a birthday together was also appropriate. Even if she had to spend her birthday with her fans, she could spend it with her family in advance! After so many years, where they had not spent their birthdays together, this was appropriate. So, Xia Xibei came back. When she returned to the Qi house, they saw Ling Xiao¡¯s warm smile. Ling Xiao looked at her daughter, who had grown up even more, and burst into tears. Although they often chatted online, video chatting and meeting in person were different. ¡°Mom,¡± Xia Xibei hugged Ling Xiao and shouted. Ling Xiao¡¯s tears almost came out again. Xia Xibei rarely called her ¡°Mom.¡± Every time she heard her call her ¡°Mom,¡± she felt different. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go inside and relax.¡± She dragged Xia Xibei inside. Xia Xibei followed obediently inside, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Qi Xin?¡± ¡°Xinxin is¡­¡± Ling Xiao carefully measured her expression before speaking. ¡°She went out shopping.¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± ¡°Yes, her friend invited her. She¡¯ll be back later.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xibei did not ask too much. Qi Xin must be afraid to see her. How awkward was it to see each other? So, she did not bother to ask anything. Qi Xin had been quite peaceful for a while now, and since that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t give her a sense of importance. Qi Zhian also greeted her, ¡°We have prepared a big gift for you!¡± ¡°A big gift?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°What big gift?¡± ¡°Just wait.¡± The two of them looked at each other. ¡°You¡¯ll know later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After all, it was Xia Xibei¡¯s first birthday in the Qi family. Of course it had to be grand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if they couldn¡¯t celebrate it with the outside world, the gift was certainly prepared. The two of them had prepared this gift for a long time. Qi Xin came back before the birthday party started. After seeing Xia Xibei, her expression was a bit shy, and after saying hello, she went back to her seat. One couldn¡¯t imagine her previous arrogance seeing her introverted and gentle look. Chapter 1641 - 1641 A Small Favor 1641 A Small Favor Xia Xibei was celebrating her birthday, and Qiao Yanjue was of course coming over. Qiao Yanjue was taking care of things in M these days. He had someone keep an eye on Jiang Rongguang, but he must admit that Jiang Rongguang was able to hide for so long because he was brilliant. Moreover, he was very vigilant. Qiao Yanjue had people watching him for a long time, but they didn¡¯t get anything useful. So, they could only take their time. Qiao Yanjue had people keep an eye on that end and flew back to Hua to spend Xia Xibei¡¯s birthday with her. This time, he came as Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend for her birthday. Although he had been to Qi¡¯s house as a boyfriend before, it felt different every time he came to the door. Qiao Yanjue was prepared in the best way possible. His clothes and hair were impeccable. Soon, he arrived at the Qi family mansion. After stopping the car, he walked toward Xia Xibei. However, while passing by a certain small courtyard, someone rushed out from around the corner. The person wore a hat, had a thin build, must have had short hair, and looked like a teenage boy. His movement was fierce, and in front of him was a small puddle of water. Qiao Yanjue reacted quickly and rushed up to pull the teenager to a halt. ¡°Be careful!¡± When he looked down, he froze. It wasn¡¯t a boy but a girl! She looked quite pretty, and had very delicate makeup on, with long eyelashes. She was not tall, maybe just about 1.60 meters, and she was wearing a hip-hop-style hat, her long hair was wrapped in the hat, and the loose clothes did not show her figure. So, at first glance, she looked like a boy. However, she was obviously a beautiful girl. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s heart jumped and he immediately released her. ¡°Are you all right?¡± He moved a few steps away from her, and only then did he ask. The girl looked at the small pool of water in front of her and looked at him with a glow in her eyes, ¡°Thank you for helping me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, it¡¯s just a small favor.¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, his eyes cold. ¡°If you had not almost hit me, I would not have helped you.¡± These words made the girl¡¯s expression stiffen for a moment, a little exasperated. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose! If there wasn¡¯t water in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t have almost fallen! However, this man was so handsome! More handsome than any of the men she had ever seen! His movements were very sharp. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch her. However, he should not be from the Qi family, otherwise, she would have recognized him. ¡°Anyway, thank you. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Meeting her dark eyes, Qiao Yanjue mentally frowned and carefully took another step back. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do, I have to leave now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go yet! I need to know your name!¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a small favor,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head and refused. He didn¡¯t want to get involved with other girls. If he didn¡¯t think she was a boy, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily offer his help. Besides, this was the Qi family, and those who could come in and out of there were all related to the Qi family. This girl should also be a member of the Qi family. Then, she should also be somewhat capable. So, his earlier move was superfluous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come on¡­¡± The girl tried to pout, but she saw Qiao Yanjue turn around and leave. Looking at his unceremoniously departing back, the girl froze for a moment and then became angry. She was so angry that she stomped her foot. What kind of insensitive man was this? Wasn¡¯t she beautiful?! Chapter 1642 - 1642 Perfume Smell 1642 Perfume Smell Qiao Yanjue had no idea what the girl was thinking, he was rushing to meet Xia Xibei. As he walked along, he looked down and examined his clothes to make sure they were okay before moving on. After walking for a few minutes, he finally saw Xia Xibei. As soon as the two met, Xia Xibei huffed, ¡°Perfume?¡± Qiao Yanjue lifted his sleeve and sniffed it, his brow furrowed. ¡°I think I just helped a person, so I got the smell.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°On the way over, I saw someone about to fall down, so I helped him. I just didn¡¯t expect that while he looked like a boy, she was actually a girl.¡± Qiao Yanjue was also helpless and hurriedly raised his hand to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely had no idea about her!¡± Xia Xibei was exasperated by his cheekiness and glared at him, ¡°Oh!¡± She certainly wouldn¡¯t be jealous because of this point. Even if Qiao Yanjue had any idea, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make trouble here. He wouldn¡¯t be that stupid, coming over with the smell of a girl¡¯s perfume. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, I¡¯m very good!¡± Qiao Yanjue took her hand and rubbed it. Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Be serious! Don¡¯t make people look at you funny!¡± ¡°Yes, as ordered! Big Sister!¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows at her. Xia Xibei was amused by him. Ever since he had awakened his disciple¡¯s memories, Qiao Yanjue became more lively than before. His personality was very cold and hard before, but now he was much more lively. Of course, this side could only be seen by her. Ohers felt that he was as cold as before. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go in.¡± Xia Xibei took his arm and led him inside. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± When they saw Qiao Yanjue appear, the people smiled and were very enthusiastic, especially Qi Zhi¡¯an. After experiencing what happened to the Wang family, he felt that Qiao Yanjue really couldn¡¯t be nicer! Moreover, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei were disciples of the same teacher! Before this, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s condition was much better than Xia Xibei¡¯s, but both of them never left each other. This was very rare. All things considered, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s condition was the best. Of course, in Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s mind, Xia Xibei was better than Qiao Yanjue. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, Auntie¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue greeted them one by one, with a warm smile, not at all cold in front of outsiders. ¡°Come, sit down,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an beckoned for Qiao Yanjue to go over. Then, the two men began a friendly and cordial conversation. As the conversation progressed, cold sweat faintly appeared on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s forehead. His future father-in-law was too fierce, and he could hardly stand it. However, as Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s conversation became more and more ferocious, he was finally rescued. The group sat down at the large dining table and began to eat. This time, there were not many people attending the birthday party. It was just the patriarch, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, plus Qi Xin, Xia Xibei, and Qiao Yanjue. Such a warm little party, but it seemed very harmonious. The only issue was that Qi Xin had been eating with her head down, not messing around, and not affecting the big picture. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they were halfway done eating, there was a sound from outside. The crowd looked up and saw a man and a woman walk in. The man was Qi Yongjiang, who had just given Xia Xibei a scowl, and his face was not looking too good now. The girl made Qiao Yanjue frown. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ The same girl he just saved? Only, she seemed to have changed her clothes. Chapter 1643 - 1643 Disappointed 1643 Disappointed When he saw the girl, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression changed a little. Xia Xibei naturally noticed his change and asked with her eyes. Qiao Yanjue came up to her ear and whispered, ¡°She is the girl I just saved.¡± Xia Xibei understood, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°But she should be Qi Yongjiang¡¯s junior.¡± Xia Xibei had nothing to do with Qi Yongjiang, and their previous meeting was also unpleasant, so naturally she had no good feelings toward him. She respected elders who treated her well, with good character, and who were enough to make her respect him. She really didn¡¯t care about old men like Qi Yongjiang, Besides, no matter how good she was to Qi Yongjiang, he would not be nice to her. In that case, why bother? Qiao Yanjue also understood Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude and didn¡¯t say anything about it. He nodded, ¡°I guess so.¡± He just didn¡¯t know what they wanted by coming over now. After all, this was a small family dinner. Seeing the two of them so intimately conversing, the smile on the girl¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and her eyes sank slightly. ¡°Uncle Jiang, you¡¯re here too.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an stepped forward first and smilingly introduced Qi Yongjiang. ¡°Just in time to eat together.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Qi Yongjiang shook his head and squeezed out a smile. ¡°We just happened to stop by, we didn¡¯t expect such an occasion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Beibei¡¯s birthday today, so it¡¯s an early dinner.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Yongjiang looked surprised and unexpected. ¡°So it¡¯s her birthday! Why not make it bigger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a young person¡¯s birthday, there¡¯s no need to make it so big. We can just have a meal together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qi Yongjiang nodded, then his gaze turned directly to Qiao Yanjue. ¡°By the way, this is Beibei¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Qiao Yanjue stood up. Qiao Yanjue and Qi Yongjiang had met before, but at that time, the conversation was focused on Xia Xibei, so the two of them had little communication. Qiao Yanjue just didn¡¯t expect that Qi Yongjiang would directly point him out. ¡°Grandpa.¡± The girl pulled Qi Yongjiang¡¯s hand, prompting him to say something. Qi Yongjiang looked at his granddaughter for a moment, and then looked at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°By the way, you saved Qiqi just now, right?¡± ¡°Qiqi?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked bewildered. Qi Yongjiang¡¯s face was slightly sunken, ¡°Her name is Lu Tianqi, she is my granddaughter.¡± ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s you!¡± Qiao Yanjue suddenly realized. ¡°So you are the granddaughter of the patriarch! I almost didn¡¯t remember after you changed clothes!¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Tianqi,¡± Lu Tianqi flashed a shy smile at Qiao Yanjue. Xia Xibei stood up, ¡°So you¡¯re Sister Tianqi. I am Qi Xibei. He is my boyfriend, Qiao Yanjue.¡± As soon as Xia Xibei stood up, the atmosphere changed. Qi Xin, who was sitting quietly, looked up at the scene, then lowered her head again, hiding the light in her eyes. Xia Xibei¡¯s introduction also made Lu Tianqi¡¯s heart skip a beat. He really was Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend! At this moment, she had a very complicated feeling. Just now, after his ¡°heroic rescue¡± of her, her feelings for Qiao Yanjue were different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She immediately paid a little more attention to such a handsome and outstanding man. After looking for him for a while, she realized that he had arrived here. That was why she asked her grandfather to bring her over. Originally she thought he was a guest of the Qi family, but she didn¡¯t expect that he already had a girlfriend, and his girlfriend was Miss Qi! All her hopes got dashed. Chapter 1644 - 1644 Granddaughter 1644 Granddaughter Lu Tianqi¡¯s smile was a bit awkward, but she quickly recovered, ¡°I came over this time because I wanted to thank you for saving me just now.¡± ¡°No need to be so polite,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Even if I didn¡¯t do it, you wouldn¡¯t have any problems. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± That being said, Lu Tianqi still squeezed out a little smile, ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡± ¡°Sister Qiqi, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, it¡¯s just a coincidence that Brother Jue could help out, it¡¯s nothing. By the way, do you want to eat together?¡± Being so nudged by Xia Xibei, what else could Lu Tianqi say? She could only purse her mouth, ¡°No, we¡¯ve already booked a table outside.¡± She looked at Qi Yongjiang, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Qi Yongjiang nodded and gave Xia Xibei a meaningful glare before saying to the patriarch, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first, you guys take your time eating.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± No one tried to get them to stay. So, Qi Yongjiang took his granddaughter and left. After leaving, Qi Yongjiang said to Lu Tianqi, ¡°I told you, he already has a girlfriend!¡± He was also the boyfriend of that annoying Xia Xibei! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lu Tianqi snapped. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything. You should know what¡¯s going on,¡± Qi Yongjiang sighed. ¡°You are twenty years old. What you want to do, grandpa will always support you. However, you also have to grow up.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lu Tianqi agreed with a dull voice. ¡°Your mother is no longer here, you have to take good care of yourself.¡± Qi Yongjiang¡¯s words took on a bit of emotion. ¡°I know.¡± The grandpa and grandchild walked out as they spoke. In the dining room, several people also returned to their seats. ¡°Who is this Lu Tianqi?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°She is your Grandpa Jiang¡¯s granddaughter and a child of the Lu family.¡± ¡°The Lu family?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an gave her a piece of food and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Lu family in H City.¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Of course, she knew which family the Lu family was. Wasn¡¯t Liu Manhong¡¯s boyfriend, Lu Xiaohang, a member of the Lu family? She had heard before that these families liked marrying each other, so it would be normal for the Qi family to join the Lu family. ¡°But why is she here?¡± ¡°This child¡¯s mother died a few years ago. Your Grandpa Jiang adores her and lets her come over every year on vacation. Moreover, she is now attending the Imperial University, so she often comes here to visit your Grandpa Jiang .¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. She could finally understand why Lu Tianqi would appear here. ¡°Your Grandpa Jiang has two grandsons and one granddaughter, so he loves her very much,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an explained the situation. ¡°Oh yes, after you start going to the Imperial University, if you run into her, you should be able to make a friend as well.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and did not say anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to make a friend, it¡¯s just that this friend wouldn¡¯t necessarily like her. The way Lu Tianqi looked at Qiao Yanjue just now had made her understand that the probability that they could be friends was very low. Moreover, Lu Tianqi came over to express her thanks after changing her clothes. How could Xia Xibei not understand the meaning here? Of course, Lu Tianqi did not do anything, so she would not do anything either. It was normal to have feelings for the opposite sex. As long as it did not destroy others, what did it matter? Chapter 1645 - 1645 Gift 1645 Gift-giving Xia Xibei had seen a lot of girls who liked Qiao Yanjue and also met a lot of guys who liked her. Everyone had a love of beauty. Anyway, as long as you did not do anything to affect each other, the heart could do what it wanted. She could see that Lu Tianqi was fond of Qiao Yanjue. Moreover, based on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s explanation, he was just rescuing a damsel in distress! So it was normal for Lu Tianqi to have a crush on Qiao Yanjue. As long as Lu Tianqi did not mess around, then there was no problem. Not being a friend did not mean being an enemy. This world was not only friends and enemies, there were strangers as well. The crowd continued to eat and put the matter aside. Qi Xin ate quietly throughout the meal, occasionally responding to a sentence, looking much more low-key. Xia Xibei also did not care about her. Anyway, she was not a troublemaker now! After eating, everyone began to give gifts. After all, this was a birthday party.Birthday gifts were indispensable. Moreover, this was their first birthday for Xia Xibei! This first birthday gift had to be good. The patriarch gave Xia Xibei a nice car. This car cost three or four million, and would make people envious. Then, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other. Ling Xiao took out a uniquely-shaped key from her pocket. It was a key in the shape of a maple leaf. At the sight of this key, Qi Xin¡¯s heart jumped, and her original calmness froze. Could it be¡­ Under her gaze, Ling Xiao handed the key to Xia Xibei. ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± They were preparing a big gift for Xia Xibei before. It took a long time to come up with the final result. The final result was this key¡­ For a house. ¡°This¡­¡± Xia Xibei received this key with a curious face. ¡°This is the Red Maple Manor that your father and I are giving you together.¡± ¡°Manor?¡± Xia Xibei was shocked. ¡°Yes, the manor,¡± Ling Xiao smiled and nodded. ¡°This manor is near the imperial capital, it¡¯s not far to drive over¡­¡± Qi Xin could no longer hear what Ling Xiao said. This was Red Maple Manor, the place she dreamed of! This manor was not just an ordinary manor, there was a small mountain behind it, with many spiritual plants on the mountain! The combined value was at least several hundred million! A manor worth hundreds of millions was just given to Xia Xibei! Qi Xin felt her breathing was going to be unstable. Long before their relationship was exposed, she had thought about asking for this manor. At that time, she didn¡¯t have the heart to ask for it. After all, it was a hundred-million-yuan manor. To her surprise, they were now giving it to Xia Xibei! Thinking of this, Qi Xin¡¯s heart was dripping with blood. However, she could not say anything, and could only do her best to keep a smile on her face. Xia Xibei was also very surprised after listening to Ling Xiao¡¯s introduction. There was such a nice manor here too! And it was worth several hundred million yuan! Sure enough, the Qi family was really a wealthy family with a lot of money to come up with such a gift for her. ¡°I¡¯ve already done the transfer and all that, we¡¯re just waiting for you to sign,¡± Ling Xiao finally said. ¡°Okay. Thanks, mom!¡± Xia Xibei hesitated for a moment and finally gave Ling Xiao a hug. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then she gave Qi Zhi¡¯an a hug. ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Being hugged by his daughter, Qi Zhi¡¯an also showed a bright smile. ¡°It¡¯s good if you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, Dad will give you something else when the time comes.¡± These words almost made Qi Xin grind her teeth to powder. Chapter 1646 - 1646 Not the Same 1646 Not the Same Xia Xibei certainly liked the gift. Although she had never seen the Red Maple Manor, she was sure it was not bad. Stuff from the Qi family was surely not bad. She also did not expect that she would receive such a powerful gift this year. If she told people, they would be terrified! Xia Xibei has received a lot of gifts from her friends and family, and there were also many gifts from her fans. As early as half a month ago, the fans started the birthday activities. In recent years, fans in the entertainment industry were supporting their idols in all kinds of ways, just hoping to come on top. No matter how big they made a scene, however, it was no match for this one estate! Of course, these were two different things and could not be compared. There were tycoons among her fans, but no tycoon would go this far. Xia Xibei was very emotional when she received such a gift. Her life was completely different from her previous one. After living such a miserable life in the previous one, she got back all the things that were missing in this life. Thinking of this, she glanced at Qi Xin. Qi Xin was still in a state of anger and irritation, her expression not properly contained, and she was seen by Xia Xibei. No sooner had Qi Xin reacted than Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes shifted away. She was flabbergasted. She couldn¡¯t have been mistaken just now, could she? After getting the gift, Xia Xibei sat with the group for a while before returning to her room. She had a room here long ago, where she could rest. Qiao Yanjue wanted to follow her back, but was kept behind by Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. He gave Xia Xibei a look of ¡°help,¡± but Xia Xibei looked at him helplessly and ran away. It was not clear what they discussed, but after they finished, Qiao Yanjue left. After all, this was Qi¡¯s house. It was not as if he could follow Xia Xibei and live there. It was not time for that yet! The next day, Qiao Yanjue came to pick up Xia Xibei to go back to G City. She had to go back to rehearsal, and then the birthday party was about to start. ¡°What did my parents say to you yesterday?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°Just a little word of warning.¡± Xia Xibei was speechless, then shrugged, ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanjue had a death stare, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡± ¡°I am heartbroken for you!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°But I trust you!¡± She justified, ¡°I believe that you will not do anything bad. Then, you will not have a problem. In that case, there¡¯s no need to be worried!¡± She sounded so reasonable, he couldn¡¯t even refute it. In the end, he could only ruffle her hair into a mess. The two of them frolicked and soon arrived at the airport. They went in separately and then got on the same plane. The location was a bit distant. Qiao Yanjue lamented, took out his phone, and sent a message, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we buy a plane?¡± ¡°Buy it.¡± Xia Xibei swept him a glance. ¡°Otherwise how can you be an all-powerful CEO?!¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at her speechlessly. However, this proposal was still very good. He often flew around, and he needed a private plane. Now that the Qiao family was developing better, it wasn¡¯t difficult to buy a plane, and it would be much more convenient than before. Thinking of this, he took out his phone and asked his assistant to Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only check out the situation. The two of them were two seats apart, plus Xia Xibei kept a low profile all the way, and not many people recognized her. Soon, the plane arrived back in G City. Pan Yan was already waiting and picked her up. She rehearsed for half a day, and the next day it was time for the birthday party. This time, the birthday party continued in the style of the last birthday party, but was also more lively than before. Chapter 1647 - 1647 Birthday 1647 Birthday This time, the birthday party was even bigger than before. As early as half a month ago, the major fan groups started their support activities. Everyone was competing with each other and wanted to make theirs the best, so as to attract Xia Xibei¡¯s attention. However, Xia Xibei had long said that she didn¡¯t need to spend a lot of money on promotion. She preferred to show strong support with her own strength. On her eighteenth birthday last year, she said that she hoped her fans would do well in their studies and work. At that time, she gave away a lot of tickets for fans in a lottery, and fans had to have good grades or be hard-working to participate in the lottery. At the birthday party, she urged everyone to study and work hard to make themselves better people. This year had the same set-up. After the birthday party was set, the company¡¯s official blog started a lottery retweeting campaign. As long as you came up with good grades, you could participate in the ticket lottery. This time, people were more cooperative. After all, Xia Xibei was the top student in the college entrance exam! The fans could not embarrass their idol! Otherwise, people would say the fans were too pathetic for their idol and it would be humiliating. Therefore, many fans were more serious than before to study and/or work. It could be said that the idol¡¯s appeal was very strong. Sometimes, fans would go crazy buying a product endorsed by their idol, and if their own idol performed well, it would also motivate the fans. Xia Xibei had such outstanding test results, so naturally she motivated fans to work harder. The tweet that was posted about the lottery was full of crazy scores from top students, and it also made the hot search several times. After that, almost all the fans who came to the event were good students. When the time came, Xia Xibei could pick them to go on stage and then ask about their scores! If their grades were not good and their work was not good, then how embarrassing would it be when they introduced themselves?! Although the probability of being picked to go on stage was not high, it was possible! It would be a tragedy to have such a great opportunity fall out of the sky, only to end up screwing it up! So, long before, everyone was working very hard to make sure Xia Xibei saw how good they were! With this kind of atmosphere, the birthday party was a great success. Xia Xibei was there, singing and playing games with everyone and having a great time. The party lasted for three hours, during which she only stopped for a few sips of water and spent almost the rest of the time on stage. The fans were finally satisfied. After this birthday party, the next day, Xia Xibei flew back to the imperial capital. This time, she was going to participate in the recording of a show. This was a talent show called ¡°Colorful Tomorrow.¡± There were both male and female contestants, and whoever performed well would be able to debut. Also, they could perform with the mentors in a concert or something like that. So, even if people didn¡¯t know who the mentors were yet, there were a lot of people who signed up during the previous auditions. When the program team announced that Xia Xibei was a mentor, everyone was excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was so surprising that Xia Xibei was going to be the mentor! Since the beginning of this year, Xia Xibei had not been participating in any talent shows and was working abroad. Now it was great that she was finally participating in a talent show! The fans were excited to know that Xia Xibei was going to participate in this show and they were waiting to see her performance. Some people said that Xia Xibei was too young to be a mentor. However, the person who said that got quickly rebutted by people. Chapter 1648 ?1648 This Is Hilarious With Xia Xibei¡¯s strength, why couldn¡¯t she be a mentor? Xia Xibei hasn¡¯t participated in many programs, but her performance was very powerful, okay? When she participated in an all-girl competition show before, she was indeed eliminated early. However, when she revealed her strength, it was really powerful! Everyone knew that she was the true queen! Moreover, the few members that were selected for this show didn¡¯t have much of a voice anymore. After only a few months, they quickly fell apart and the group even broke up. There was supposed to be a second season this year, but because of the bad start and the slap-back by Xia Xibei, it was a pretty ugly mess. They didn¡¯t dare to come back a second time. The point was, the first season did not start well and they felt it was too unlucky. So, people didn¡¯t sign up for it. So now, the second season of this program was temporarily shelved. People online knew that a big reason why the team couldn¡¯t do the second season was because of Xia Xibei. Everyone was so embarrassed by the play she made at that time! So, Xia Xibei was strong enough to be a mentor! [If mentor selection was based on age, why don¡¯t you hire an old turtle? It has lived longer than you!] This comment won many likes and support. No matter where you were, you were always respected for your strength. Even in the entertainment industry, Xia Xibei¡¯s achievements and strengths were already better than many others. Just because she was not old, she couldn¡¯t be a mentor?! Besides, she was superb, regardless of her book smarts or street smarts! So, after some debate on this topic, it quickly sank. Even haters of hers still recognized Xia Xibei¡¯s strength in this area. When Xia Xibei arrived at the scene, the people here were very enthusiastic. This time, the show¡¯s competition system was very simple. There were buttons in front of the mentor. If the contestant¡¯s performance was not good, they¡¯d press the red button. If the performance was good, they¡¯d press the green button, which meant pass. There were five mentors on the show, and if there were more than three red buttons, they would be eliminated. If all the votes were green, then they would pass. If there were no votes at all, they would be pending. After passing, the contestants could choose their favorite mentors and follow them. This time there were four other judges besides Xia Xibei. These four people were all artists who were well-known in the circle. Three men and two women, plus Xia Xibei. They were all singers, or rather, artists who had released albums. Their popularity may not be as high as Xia Xibei¡¯s, but it was not bad either, and they had a lot of fan support. When Xia Xibei arrived backstage, she first met with these artists and exchanged pleasantries. Xia Xibei¡¯s attitude had always been very humble, and these people naturally treated her well. Who didn¡¯t know Xia Xibei was great? The point was, she was also the number one actor in her company! Now, the ST company was getting better and better, and as the top actor there, who dared to underestimate her? Besides, the people who bullied her before were all beaten back in the end. She also had so many fans. Who would cross her? So, the crowd was very polite. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the recording officially started, Xia Xibei froze for a moment. She saw someone familiar on stage- Qi Yongjun¡¯s granddaughter, Lu Tianqi. Apparently, Lu Tianqi also recognized her, and her expression was a bit complicated. Xia Xibei met her eyes and then gave a meaningful smile. This was hilarious. Chapter 1649 - 1649 Pay Special Attention To 1649 Pay Special Attention To The rules of this program were very common, which were to see the performance of the contestants. Then the mentor would comment and then choose the contestants to join their team and continue with the competition. These contestants, in addition to some real amateurs, included many newcomers that the major companies were ready to launch. If they didn¡¯t sign with a good company, it¡¯d be hard to progress further. After all, no one would spend money to push contestants who didn¡¯t make money. In any case, the contestants who came in after the auditions were quite good, at least in terms of their looks. As for talent, it depended on everyone¡¯s level. Xia Xibei looked at two familiar faces among these contestants with a calm expression. One of them was Lu Tianqi, and the other one was Meng Sushan, naturally. Standing in the middle of so many people, Meng Sushan looked quite calm and composed. Of course, whether she was really calm and whether she really had the ability all depended on her own performance. Some of the other mentors were older than Xia Xibei, at least five or six years older. It could be said that Xia Xibei was younger than many of the contestants on stage. At her age, she should be a contestant, not a mentor. However, her serious expression was enough to calm the contestants on stage. She may be young, but she had a great aura! Moreover, her popularity was very high and she had many fans, so naturally people would not underestimate her. Those who were able to make a name for themselves in the industry were not ordinary people. Soon, the recording began. One by one, the contestants came on stage and showed their strengths. In order to be able to stay, everyone was desperate to win. When Meng Sushan came on stage, her performance was quite good. Finally, with five green lights, she passed straight through. Then, she chose Xia Xibei. After a few more contestants, it was Lu Tianqi¡¯s turn. At the sight of Lu Tianqi, the others couldn¡¯t help but talk amongst themselves. ¡°What, you guys know her?¡± Xia Xibei asked the mentor next to herself. This mentor was called He Mingqiang, a singer who had acted in a few TV dramas before and performed well. He had many fans. He was also a singer and dancer, with good strength. ¡°She¡¯s an artist from Flying Saucer,¡± He Mingqiang said. ¡°The Flying Saucer company?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly understood. The Flying Saucer Company was also a large talent agency, a little bit bigger than ST. Moreover, there were quite a few famous entertainers in the entertainment industry there. So Lu Tianqi was an artist of Flying Saucer? It was the first time Xia Xibei knew this. ¡°She has to stay,¡± He Mingqiang said. Xia Xibei looked at the paper in front of her, and it was especially marked with the contestants who were to be kept. These were the people who wanted more attention from their mentors. Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. This was also an unspoken rule of the industry; everyone would cooperate a little. Unless the other party was really bad, then they would do a favor and let the person pass. Xia Xibei had no intention to confront other companies. After all, there was no need to make enemies with each other. Even if Lu Tianqi¡¯s relationship with her was a bit delicate, she didn¡¯t intend to do anything. However, she didn¡¯t expect Lu Tianqi to behave in such a surprising way! Lu Tianqi changed into an ancient costume with long sleeves, it looked like she should be doing a classical dance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other people usually did modern dance, jazz street dance, or something like that. When she looked like this, she was in contrast to others. Xia Xibei was quite curious seeing her serious image. However, Xia Xibei was dumbfounded once Lu Tianqi started dancing. What kind of nonsense was this? Did she know how to dance? Chapter 1650 ?1650 What Level is This When Xia Xibei saw Lu Tianqi, she thought that her performance should be very good. After all, her family was so rich, so her talent was trained from childhood. However, when the music started and Lu Tianqi jumped up, she was shocked. She was dumbfounded! What level was this? Lu Tianqi danced a classical dance. The rhythm was relatively slow, but her gestures were quite graceful. However, Lu Tianqi¡¯s movements¡­ They were hard to describe. It could be seen that she had studied dance and had a little dance training, but it was also evident that she hadn¡¯t danced for a long time. Her movements were a bit stiff and she missed some of the beats. If an ordinary person saw her, they wouldn¡¯t find it too problematic, and it was enough to fool the layman. However, Xia Xibei was an insider! She was stunned watching Lu Tianqi¡¯s movements, How did someone of such a level¡­ Come on the show? Earlier, Meng Sushan had danced. Her performance was very good, with a good sense of rhythm and movement. Of course, the reputation of ST company was a bonus here, which was why she passed unanimously. However, Lu Tianqi¡¯s performance was not right! If she was going to participate in the competition, she should have practiced, right? However, her dance moves did not show her previous efforts. It was more like she had learned to dance before she was ten years old, hadn¡¯t danced since then, and then picked it up again just two days ago. Her body was still a bit stiff, and she couldn¡¯t even get her lower back fully in place. Other dancers regularly stretched to make their flexibility better. Otherwise, the dance would not be in place. The problem was that Lu Tianqi¡¯s movements were so stiff that there was no sign that she had made any effort at all. Xia Xibei looked at the other mentors, and all of them looked a little bit confused. However, they all gave green in the end. Xia Xibei looked at their expressions and was speechless. In the end, she didn¡¯t make a move. No red light was given, and no green light was given. In her opinion, this was the best rating she could give. If she hadn¡¯t been told the name of Lu Tianqi¡¯s company, she might have just pressed the red. Since she had no red light, Lu Tianqi ended up with a temporary pending decision. If it were up to Xia Xibei, she would be eliminated straight away. There were so many contestants here, and wasn¡¯t any one of them better than her? Xia Xibei did this favor for Lu Tianqi because she was Qi Yongjiang¡¯s granddaughter. Otherwise, she would have pressed red directly. Obviously, Lu Tianqi did have any idea of her strength. The smile on her face disappeared as she looked at the light in front of Xia Xibei. If not for the presence of the camera, her face might have looked even more unpleasant. During the critique, the other instructors said that her dance was still beautiful, but there were just some areas that needed some practice. This was a very polite way to put it. When it was Xia Xibei¡¯s turn, her commentary was quite straightforward. ¡°I can see that you practiced very little. I hope you can work harder. This industry is not so easy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not that harsh, Xia Xibei could have said a lot more, but apparently, Lu Tianqi could not stand such words. Her eyes were moist. It was as if Xia Xibei was bullying her. Finally, she squeezed out a smile, ¡°Thank you for the mentors¡¯ comments.¡± Of course, after the recording, she still went from pending to the next round. Chapter 1651 - 1651 No Clue 1651 No Clue The first episode was recorded for almost a day and finally ended successfully. After that, it would be broadcasted in three phases. There were 40 contestants who passed this stage, and the next stage would continue to eliminate contestants. Most of these 40 people were the real deal. Of course, if they didn¡¯t have real talent, they wouldn¡¯t have made it here. Although some were signed to an agency, if their performance was not good, the agency would not waste the spot. So, a situation like Lu Tianqi¡¯s was a bit conspicuous. Of course, in the subsequent broadcast, the show could use editing to adjust her level. Besides, there was no audience at the first stage. It should be said that, except for the final stage, there was no audience, only the mentors. So, there was no worry about going on stage and being found out that one was not up to par. However, others were speechless about the situation. When someone like Lu Tianqi also got into the next round, wasn¡¯t it a bit unfair to others? However, it seemed to Lu Tianqi that she was the aggrieved one instead. Xia Xibei¡¯s words really embarrassed her to the extreme. It was true that she came in on a whim, but she thought she was doing pretty well! Ever since she was little, she has been told by her teachers that she was smart, even for dancing, and her dance teacher had praised her. She was able to dance well while still getting good grades. From childhood to adulthood, she was the goddess of learning in everyone¡¯s mind. Although after that, she hadn¡¯t danced for many years, she had not forgotten the basics! Besides, after the last few days of last-minute practice, her teacher also said she was doing well! In this case, she did not pass unanimously but was lectured by Xia Xibei. It was awful to think about it. Lu Tianqi felt that Xia Xibei was definitely jealous of her. Otherwise, she would have let her pass! She was doing so well! So, Xia Xibei was jealous! Besides, all the other instructors had given her a pass, so why not her? Although she didn¡¯t press any light, this also showed her attitude. Lu Tianqi felt that Xia Xibei was really too petty! Although her initial reason for coming to the contest was a bit questionable, Xia Xibei obviously didn¡¯t know who she was here for, so she didn¡¯t have to be like this! How could she go on, when she was targeted at the beginning? Thinking about this, Lu Tianqi couldn¡¯t help herself. She went to her grandfather and cried. Qi Yongjiang¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly when he heard his granddaughter¡¯s cries. ¡°She won¡¯t let you pass?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s eyes were red and pitiful. ¡°All the other mentors gave me a pass, but she didn¡¯t! And she said I didn¡¯t dance well!¡± She was quite unconvinced. ¡°I danced so well! The teacher said I was a good dancer!¡± ¡°You danced very well indeed!¡± Qi Yongjiang was also very unconvinced. He thought that Lu Tianqi danced very well! So, Xia Xibei must be targeting her by not letting her pass! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I think she¡¯s targeting me!¡± Lu Tianqi had more tears in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, so why should she target me?¡± Qi Yongjiang was distressed and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to make her explain!¡± New and old resentment mixed together, making Qi Yongjiang act immediately. He went to find Xia Xibei. After knowing Qi Yongjiang¡¯s intention, Xia Xibei was speechless. Did either of them not have any idea of their own level? Chapter 1652 - 1652 She is the Best 1652 She is the Best ¡°Are you targeting Qiqi?¡± asked Qi Yongjiang with a stern face. When she was recording the show in the imperial capital, Xia Xibei was staying at the Qi house. It was okay to live outside, but it was easy to attract the paparazzi. She didn¡¯t want to live outside and have to worry about it. Moreover, Qi¡¯s house was not far from the TV station, so she lived in the Qi house. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao would be very sad if she didn¡¯t live at home when she was in the imperial capital. Besides, the environment at Qi¡¯s house was much better than outside. She had just started to rest when she saw Qi Yongjiang come to her door. What was even more amazing was that Qi Yongjiang was really here for Lu Tianqi¡¯s business! ¡°I targeted her?¡± Xia Xibei pointed at herself incredulously. ¡°Why would I target her?¡± That was really funny! If she really wanted to target Lu Tianqi, would she be so mild in her comments? Xia Xibei felt that she had been tolerant and patient enough before. ¡°If you didn¡¯t target her, why didn¡¯t you let her pass?¡± Qi Yongjiang was very angry, and his eyes took on a murderous aura when he looked at Xia Xibei. Lu Tianqi was his only granddaughter and had been close to him since she was a child. As her grandfather, he certainly had to seek justice for her. ¡°I know you and I have a grudge against each other, but you don¡¯t have to target her, right?¡± Qi Yongjiang was furious. It was as if he had suffered much aggravation. Xia Xibei was so exasperated she had to laugh. He meant that she was targeting Lu Tianqi and not letting her pass because of her grudge against him. This was too damn ridiculous! ¡°Grandpa Jiang, what kind of grudge do I have against you?¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°We don¡¯t have any grudge worthy of me targeting her!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let her pass!¡± Qi Yongjiang was furious and very righteous. ¡°Because she¡¯s not good enough!¡± Xia Xibei was even more righteous. ¡°I targeted her? She¡¯s at that level, why do I need to target her?¡± ¡°What level is she at? Her level is very good!¡± Qi Yongjiang got even angrier. Xia Xibei could judge herself, but not Lu Tianqi! Besides, the teacher and others have said that Qiqi¡¯s performance was very good! ¡°How old are you? Can you judge her level?¡± Qi Yongjiang was very angry. ¡°You¡¯re at such a level and you¡¯re still going to be a judge. Isn¡¯t it a mistake?¡± Yes, that¡¯s what Qi Yongjiang thought in his heart. Xia Xibei was younger than Lu Tianqi. What level could she be? Although her popularity in the entertainment industry was very high, popularity did not mean strength! Nowadays, there were a lot of young starlets that were promoted by fans, right? They didn¡¯t have real talent. So, in his mind, Xia Xibei was such a starlet, with no strength. How dare she tell Lu Tianqi what to do? Qi Yongjiang was very angry. If he had known that Xia Xibei was the judge of this competition, he would not have agreed to let Lu Tianqi participate in this competition! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Never mind the lack of standards, it was also not fair at all! When faced with Qi Yongjiang¡¯s angry expression, Xia Xibei felt ridiculous to the extreme. They really didn¡¯t have any idea of their true level! ¡°Are you saying that Lu Tianqi¡¯s level is good?¡± She narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s good!¡± Qi Yongjiang justified. ¡°All the teachers said she¡¯s a good dancer! She¡¯s the best!¡± Chapter 1653 - 1653 Conspiracy Theory 1653 Conspiracy Theory Xia Xibei was eerily silent for a moment looking at the imposing Qi Yongjiang, and then she realized. He really thought Lu Tianqi¡¯s dancing was very good! He really thought so from the bottom of his heart! Oh my god! Xia Xibei was dumbfounded. She had thought that Qi Yongjiang had come to her to complain, just to mess around. Who knew that Qi Yongjiang really thought that his granddaughter¡¯s dancing level was master class! That was why he was so angry, thinking she was targeting Lu Tianqi. Oh my God! Xia Xibei was stunned! As for what Qi Yongjiang said, that the teachers all said Lu Tianqi danced well¡­ That must be the teacher lying and boasting! Qi Yongjiang was so protective of his offspring, so the teachers must have said Lu Tianqi was a good dancer! If they dared to say anything bad, would they not be scolded to death? With Qi Yongjiang mindlessly bragging about his granddaughter, it was really possible. Xia Xibei thought that if the dance teacher dared to say anything bad, Qi Yongjiang would probably kill the teacher! Faced with such a threat, how could a teacher dare to tell the truth? So, after all these years, Qi Yongjiang really thought his granddaughter¡¯s level of dancing was the best in the world! After thinking about this, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Of course, she was even more confused. If Qi Yongjiang, an old man, didn¡¯t understand these things, what about Lu Tianqi? Lu Tianqi, even if she was not a good dancer, had to be able to appreciate and distinguish types of dancing! She must know what good dance was! Could it be that Lu Tianqi also thought she was a very good dancer? After thinking about this, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. This grandparent and granddaughter were really too amazing! No wonder Qi Yongjiang came to debate with her so righteously! Seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s look, Qi Yongjiang thought she was sheepish and became even more exasperated. ¡°If you didn¡¯t target her, why wouldn¡¯t you let her pass? I know, you must be afraid that she will enter the entertainment industry and outshine you. That¡¯s why you are suppressing her!¡± Looking at Qi Yongjiang, who had just brainstormed a conspiracy theory on his own, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched even more. She didn¡¯t expect that this old man had such a rich imagination! He should be in the entertainment industry! He could have been a screenwriter! She took a deep breath and pushed down the thoughts in her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to suppress her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What you should do now, is to go see a neurologist!¡± Xia Xibei interrupted him in one breath. ¡°Please, you both should go see a neurologist and see if your perception of the world is wrong! With your granddaughter¡¯s level, you are the only one who thinks she is the best! I strongly recommend your granddaughter go check out her brain! Get a pair of glasses too! Remember to follow a strong prescription. Otherwise, I am afraid that one day you will walk on the road and you won¡¯t even be able to see the holes in the ground and fall straight down!¡± These words made Qi Yongjiang freeze for a long time, and when he figured out what she meant, he was so angry that his beard trembled. ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Lu Tianqi, who was eavesdropping in the back, also jumped up. ¡°Even if you targeted me, how dare you insult my grandfather!¡± Lu Tianqi had an angry face. ¡°I thought you were a generous person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to target me and bully my grandfather over a little thing!¡± Listening to her accusations, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression froze. This girl¡­ Should be two years older than her, right? How could she speak so stupidly? Chapter 1654 - 1654 Donate Your Brain 1654 Donate Your Brain Xia Xibei was also considered to have seen the world, but she had never seen such a grandfather and granddaughter as Qi Yongjiang and Lu Tianqi. This was too odd! They started the trouble, and now they felt aggrieved? Xia Xibei was so angry that she looked at them as if they were fools. However, when Lu Tianqi stepped forward, she had someone to attack. ¡°I targeted you?¡± she sneered. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m targeting you?¡± ¡°Of course I am¡­¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s words were not finished when she saw Xia Xibei walking towards her. The aura was so powerful that she couldn¡¯t help but feel weak inside and took a step backward. ¡°I targeted you? Because I think you¡¯ll pose a threat to me?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression became more serious than before. ¡°I told you it¡¯s time for you to see a neurologist. Otherwise, your delusions will give you brain damage! If you don¡¯t want your brain, you can donate it to the needy!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Xia Xibei cut off her words. ¡°Let me guess, you learned to dance in childhood, and all your teachers said you danced very well, right?¡± ¡°How do you know that¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I know!¡± Xia Xibei had a strong attitude. ¡°I also know that you must not have participated in any competitions, right?¡± ¡°How do you¡­¡± Lu Tianqi looked at her in shock. How could she know? ¡°How do I not know?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s mocking eyes looked her up and down. ¡°If you had participated in any competition, you wouldn¡¯t keep having such delusional ideas! You would have recognized your own strength and talent long ago!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°With a level like yours, you¡¯d just be trashed if you competef. Do you know why your teacher keeps saying that your level is good, yet he won¡¯t let you participate in the competition? Of course, it¡¯s because your level is garbage! If you had found out your true level, you would have killed yourself long ago!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°And you are a student of Imperial University, your IQ should be all used for school. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have any knowledge about other things. Do you think, if your level was really so good, the teacher would not let you go to competitions? Are you stupid or the teacher is stupid? It¡¯s not all the fault of your parents!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°It must be because your parents never listened to a bit of criticism and threatened the teacher, that¡¯s why the teacher kept saying you have a talent for dancing. Well, these are lies to a child. You can listen to them, but how can you really take them seriously? You are so grown-up, how is your brain still not developed? Do such silly words sound believable? I think you must have stopped dancing around the age of ten¡­ You don¡¯t have to say, I know it must be. Don¡¯t say anything about not learning for the sake of learning, you just don¡¯t have the talent!¡± Xia Xibei got closer and closer as she talked, with more and more momentum, and her height seemed to reach two meters. As Lu Tianqi was moving backward step by step, her initial certainty also disappeared slowly because of Xia Xibei¡¯s words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What Xia Xibei said was right! It was true that when she was learning to dance as a child, her teachers always said she was a good dancer and had amazing talent. However, she never participated in competitions because her parents said that if others saw her performance, they would not have the confidence to continue their studies. If she didn¡¯t dance, she had other avenues of development, but other people would have no way to grow if they were defeated in dancing. She believed such words at that time! Chapter 1655 - 1655 You Are the Conspiracy 1655 You Are the Conspiracy After she turned eleven, Lu Tianqi stopped learning to dance because she had to prepare for tests for middle school and because she had other classes. When she stopped learning to dance, her teacher even looked regretful and said it was really too bad that she gave up dancing. Such an image had always remained in Lu Tianqi¡¯s mind. This time, because she suddenly wanted to participate in this competition, she picked up her previous hobby again. Thinking about it now, the teacher who taught her the dance had a bit of an expression. At that time, she thought it was her talent that shocked the teacher and made such a complicated expression. When she went on afterward, she also thought her performance was great. So, when Xia Xibei refused to let her pass and criticized her, it really upset her. Who would have thought that now Xia Xibei would say such a bunch of things? Now, these words hurt her heart! ¡°You are saying nonsense!¡± Qi Yongjiang finally recovered. Seeing Xia Xibei so aggressive, and his precious granddaughter being forced back step by step, he immediately got anxious. ¡°Qiqi dances the best! Besides, everyone else thinks she dances well, except for you!¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°You guys really think so? Do you think that everyone else let her through because she is a good dancer?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xia Xibei pooh-poohed at Qi Yongjiang. Her action frightened Qi Yongjiang into moving back a little, lest there be spittle splashed on his face. Of course, Xia Xibei just pooh-poohed. she did not really spit. She crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°You guys really know how to deceive yourselves! Especially you!¡± She pointed at Qi Yongjiang, aggressive and tough. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you arranged the company for her, and found support for her, and you still pretend you don¡¯t know anything? Sure enough, she was used to being fooled since she was young, and now she¡¯s all pathetic!¡± Her words made the two people¡¯s expressions even weirder. How did she know that? ¡°During the competition, the other mentors told me that she was a contestant from Flying Saucer and asked me to let her pass.¡± Xia Xibei snorted. ¡°I guess you must have been the one who stepped in for her to be signed to Flying Saucer, right?¡± Her eyes stared straight at Qi Yongjiang, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, averting his eyes with a little bit of weakness. ¡°So, you obviously gave her special treatment and now you have the nerve to come to me and say that everyone else helped her and I didn¡¯t, and that¡¯s because I¡¯m not good enough?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the little image she had left, Xia Xibei might have gone straight for curse words. She knew Qi Yongjiang was petty, but she didn¡¯t know that the old man had a problem with his brain! If not for his support for Lu Tianqi, Lu Tianqi could certainly not pass the audition. That was to say, Lu Tianqi was the biggest conspiracy in the competition. Now, they dared to argue with her about conspiracies?! There was a hole in their head, right?! Xia Xibei had seen a lot of strange people, but it was the first time she saw extremely weird people like Qi Yongjiang and Lu Tianqi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Qi Yongjiang¡¯s face turned red at Xia Xibei¡¯s unforgiving words. Xia Xibei was right, indeed he had paved the way for Lu Tianqi. He was, after all, a member of the Qi family, and it couldn¡¯t be simpler to back up his granddaughter. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the situation would develop like this! Chapter 1656 - 1656 Scolded to Death 1656 Scolded to Death Qi Yongjiang¡¯s face was ugly, and Lu Tianqi¡¯s face was no better. However, Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t finished yet. ¡°Just hide behind the conspiracy you guys did. Anyway, you have passed. You have got the advantage, so just enjoy it. Yet you still come out to act pitiful? Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Qi Yongjiang was so angry at her words that his chest hurt even more. Who took her for a bully? Just now she was like a machine gun, blasting out a bunch of words, and they had no room to say anything back! Yet she said they were bullying her! Could they do that? ¡°I was going to press the red button today, but because I wanted to be nice to the Flying Saucer Company, I didn¡¯t press anything. In fact, according to your real level, you should have been eliminated by all red buttons long ago! Which of the other players is not better than you?¡± Xia Xibei pointed at Lu Tianqi again and kept talking. ¡°You are a pampered little princess, stealing other people¡¯s places, stealing other people¡¯s prospects, stealing other people¡¯s light, and still running to complain? You¡¯re more brazen than anyone, right? Lu Tianqi was so lectured by her that she was about to cry. This time, she was really going to cry. Qi Yongjiang looked at his granddaughter and was even more distressed. He wanted to refute Xia Xibei, but she stopped and lectured him. ¡°You are her grandfather! An elder who did not teach the child the right way of thinking, but kept cuddling and bragging mindlessly. It¡¯s one thing if you are bragging to yourself, but do you really think she is the best in the world?! Where is your sense of shame?¡± Xia Xibei sneered at them, ¡°From the looks of your faces, you¡¯re really related! You all have the same thick skin!¡± These words made both of their faces red with shame. The two of them were angry and embarrassed and tried to defend themselves, but they could not defeat Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei rarely argued with people, but when fools came to her door, she did not spare her words. She did not say too much today at the recording site to save them a little face. She knew that Lu Tianqi would definitely want to move on to the next round. Although she was not willing to let her pass, the others would certainly give her a pass. In the end, Lu Tianqi would definitely pass. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to be the bad guy. There was nothing to be gained from a one-to-four ratio. Of course, she was also not willing to go against her conscience to praise Lu Tianqi. So, after deliberation, she just chose to say one sentence. This sentence was also considered irrelevant. Who would have thought that while she was being considerate of Lu Tianqi, Lu Tianqi was aggrieved? Now, if she didn¡¯t scold Lu Tianqi to death, her last name was not Xia! Oh no, her last name should be Qi. No matter her last name, she couldn¡¯t make Lu Tianqi feel better! In Xia Xibei¡¯s opinion, this was also considered a scam. Anyone daring to scam her would be lucky not to die! Xia Xibei¡¯s verbal firepower really embarrassed the grandfather and granddaughter duo. Lu Tianqi, who was not very old and did not have much experience or thick skin, was lectured to tears. However, a fiery Xia Xibei was not something they could fight against. If the Qi patriarch had not happened to come over, they would have continued to be lectured by Xia Xibei. However, the patriarch came, and things were not over yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After seeing the old man arrive, Xia Xibei jumped straight over, tears coming out of her eyes. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± She had a harsh and pitiful cry, the sound was filled with tears! Lu Tianqi and Qi Yongjiang were stunned. If they weren¡¯t the ones involved, they would have thought Xia Xibei was being bullied by someone! Chapter 1657 - 1657 Very Bad 1657 Very Bad The patriarch was also stunned by this cry from Xia Xibei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Then he took a look and got anxious. ¡°Why are you crying?! What happened?!¡± Xia Xibei actually cried! The tears were flowing, just like that! Qi Yongjiang and Lu Tianqi were also stunned. This crying happened too fast! This speed was simply amazing! Lu Tianqi thought to himself, ¡®Xia Xibei¡¯s acting skills are really great, the tears came just like that!¡¯ The teary-eyed Xia Xibei looked aggrieved, ¡°Grandpa, you have to give me justice!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± The old man looked at the three people present with a dumbfounded expression. Qi Yongjiang and Lu Tianqi didn¡¯t react well either. The expressions of the grandfather and granddaughter were ugly. Lu Tianqi¡¯s eyes were red and she was also crying. What was this situation A quarrel? Xia Xibei was aggrieved, ¡°Grandpa, you have to be the judge, you have to see if I¡¯m right!¡± Qi Yongjiang¡¯s face twitched and he wanted to yell at Xia Xibei and tell her to stop talking. However, before he could say it, he saw the old man¡¯s harsh glance and stopped. ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t I go to the recording of the show today? On the show, I was the mentor and Lu Tianqi was the contestant.¡± ¡°I know that,¡± the old man nodded, ¡°But Qiqi also went to the competition? You didn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry, right?¡± Lu Tianqi couldn¡¯t help but cringe a little. She really didn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry before, but she wanted to now. She wanted to be the most dazzling one. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect a bad start! ¡°Grandpa, hear me out first!¡± Xia Xibei protested. ¡°Fine, fine, you go on.¡± Xia Xibei huffed, ¡°Then, she didn¡¯t dance well, so I didn¡¯t give her a pass. Now, they thought I was targeting them!¡± ¡°Targeting?¡± ¡°Yeah! They¡¯re coming after me right now!¡± Qi Yongjiang and Lu Tianqi stiffened up, wanting to break out in curses. Who was starting trouble now?! ¡°They¡¯re looking for trouble from you?¡± The old man¡¯s gaze immediately cooled down and looked at Qi Yongjiang. ¡°Is this true?¡± Before Qi Yongjiang could answer, Xia Xibei continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± She was so aggrieved. ¡°You don¡¯t know how ugly she danced! The others who were eliminated danced much better than she did!¡± ¡°And did she pass?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Passed?¡± The old man looked at them with a puzzled face. ¡°Since she passed, then¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t give a pass, the other four mentors gave her a pass! So, she passed in the end, but they felt that I targeted them, so they came to scold me!¡± Feeling the old man¡¯s even colder eyes, Qi Yongjiang screamed in his heart. Who was scolding who? He hadn¡¯t even said a word, Xia Xibei did all the talking! He had not yet complained! ¡°Yongjiang¡­¡± The old man was not looking at Qi Yongjiang right. ¡°Grandpa, have you seen Lu Tianqi dance?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°I saw it when she was a child.¡± The old man¡¯s answer made Xia Xibei freeze for a moment. She was going to say that she would go to the TV station and get the video for the old man to see and comment on! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To her surprise, he had seen Lu Tianqi dance! ¡°Then how do you think she danced?¡± ¡°Very bad!¡± the old master said immediately. His blurted words had a strong impact on both Lu Tianqi and Qi Yongjiang. If not for the two of them holding each other up, they might have fallen to the ground. Chapter 1658 - 1658 Recognizing Reality 1658 Recognizing Reality After the old man blurted out, he looked at the two people whose faces had changed greatly, and he was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­¡± He coughed twice before continuing. ¡°Qiqi¡­ Ah well¡­ It¡¯s just that your dancing¡­¡± ¡°Is really bad!¡± Xia Xibei followed and added. ¡°But she thinks she dances the best! Grandpa Jiang thinks so too!¡± The corners of the old man¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked disapprovingly at Lu Tianqi, then back to Qi Yongjiang. ¡°Yongjiang¡­ The child is grown-up, she can¡¯t be coddled like before. You have to let her know the reality! It¡¯s only right!¡± The two individuals¡¯ faces were even more unpleasant, and Lu Tianqi was pale and a little shaky. Even the old man said so, which meant that everything in the past was a lie! Lu Tianqi had been held up by her parents and the people around her since she was a child, and in their words, she was very talented. However, her parents also said that she should focus on learning and cultivation. As for things like dancing, which are not difficult, leave it to others to learn. She should be learning other things. Dancing, no matter how good it was, could not accomplish much. However, if her academic performance and cultivation were accomplished, then there was no problem. She had to leave a way for other ordinary people to live! So, because of her parents¡¯ persuasion like this, Lu Tianqi had always felt that her dancing level was very high, only that she had given up the opportunity to others. This time too, even though she wanted to enter the entertainment industry on a sudden whim, she felt that she could become the brightest star as long as she wanted to. Who would have thought that the fantasy would collapse at this moment, after Xia Xibei and the old man¡¯s lecturing? Qi Yongjiang saw his granddaughter¡¯s devastated look, and also got anxious. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s all because they don¡¯t appreciate¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa Jiang, that¡¯s not right.¡± Xia Xibei interrupted his comforting words. ¡°Lu Tianqi is a few years older than me, but you still use the words of a child to coax her! It¡¯s because she took your words seriously that she has been unable to see reality clearly!¡± The old man was also disapproving, ¡°I told you guys back then, don¡¯t spoil your children all day long. Also look at their realities! A lot of praise will make the child not see reality clearly. In this way, things will be troublesome!¡± ¡°Yeah, Grandpa Jiang,¡± Xia Xibei nodded approvingly. ¡°You can get a few people to change their minds, but if she¡¯s going to enter the entertainment industry, she¡¯s going to be facing so many viewers! Do you think everyone will be able to support her?¡± She interrupted Qi Yongjiang with a wave of her hand, ¡°Even if we were the Qi family, it doesn¡¯t make sense! Not everyone in this world is afraid of the Qi family. Even if you can use money to get people to change their minds, can you do it all the time?¡± She intoned, ¡°This kind of practice is harm, not love!¡± She looked at Lu Tianqi, ¡°If she had known this, she wouldn¡¯t have made a bad judgment now! I don¡¯t have a problem with it, but others won¡¯t give in to you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Yongjiang was almost vomiting blood. Did she call this giving into them? Lu Tianqi¡¯s face was blue and ugly. Looking at his granddaughter¡¯s expression, Qi Yongjiang was even more distressed. ¡°Okay, Yongjiang, you take Qiqi back.¡± The old man obviously also noticed that the situation was not right and waved his hand for them to go back. Chapter 1659 - 1659 Deceiving Oneself and Others 1659 Deceiving Oneself and Others Qi Yongjiang glanced at Xia Xibei a little tiredly and left with Lu Tianqi. If he continued to be here, he was afraid he would die of anger. Moreover, he was more worried about Lu Tianqi. Lu Tianqi grew up with no obstacles. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so sad because of this competition. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would say something so straightforward and let Lu Tianqi suffer a big blow. Qi Yongjiang had a rare bit of regret in his heart. Did they treat Lu Tianqi too well when she was a child and that was why she couldn¡¯t admit this defeat? Back at their residence, Lu Tianqi released the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lu Tianqi left with her head downcast. Looking at her departing back, Qi Yongjiang became even more heartbroken. Lu Tianqi, who had returned to her room, did not continue to shed tears, but took out her phone and started to go online. She found some dance videos and started watching them. After watching for an hour, she finally stopped. At this point, she could no longer deceive herself. Her dancing was really not good! Ever since she was a little girl, her parents had praised her for her talent and for being a good dancer. However, she was never allowed to go to competitions, nor was she allowed to watch much dancing by others. There were too many things to distract herself from, she didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to others either. To her, dancing was just a pastime, not worth paying too much attention to. Besides, she was so talented that there was no need to pay attention to others. Due to this, she had always felt good about herself. Now that all the fog had been lifted away, she could see that she was really not good enough! Lu Tianqi slumped on the table, and her tears came out again. This time, she was crying because she had disgraced herself in front of Xia Xibei! The reason Lu Tianqi went to this competition was that she wanted to enter the entertainment industry. Why did she want to enter the entertainment industry? It was funny to say: because of Qiao Yanjue. Although she met Qiao Yanjue only once, Qiao Yanjue left a very deep impression on her heart. To her, Qiao Yanjue was a very outstanding man. Growing up, there were many men who pursued her, but she knew that they were so enthusiastic because of her family background and status. Qiao Yanjue was different from others. He didn¡¯t care about her status at all, and he didn¡¯t smile at her, not to mention he wasn¡¯t affectionate at all. This only made Lu Tianqi pay more attention to him. However, Qiao Yanjue was Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend. This put her in a bad mood. If she simply knew that Qiao Yanjue had a girlfriend, it would be fine. However, she saw up close that Qiao Yanjue had a completely different attitude towards Xia Xibei than he did towards her. Qiao Yanjue was so gentle and caring towards Xia Xibei, very different from the coldness he showed her. This made her feel unhappy. She was no worse than Xia Xibei! Although Xia Xibei was the young miss of the Qi family, she was the daughter of the Lu family! Besides, Xia Xibei had been living away from the family all the time. Could she compare with her, the young miss of the Lu family? With her friends¡¯ encouragement, she thought she could be a star too! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After becoming a big star, she would definitely be better than Xia Xibei! So, she asked her grandfather to help her find a company, and she wanted to be a star. So she got into the Flying Saucer Company. Then, to become famous faster, the company let her go to this competition. To her surprise, she became a contestant and Xia Xibei was the mentor! Chapter 1660 - 1660 No Giving Up 1660 No Giving Up T What Lu Tianqi could not have imagined was that she originally wanted to outshine Xia Xibei, but instead, she would be so humiliated in front of Xia Xibei! Thinking about what Xia Xibei said when she scolded her just now, she could not wait to find a hole to hide in. It was so humiliating! In the middle of her shame and embarrassment, the phone rang. ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯ve finished recording today, right? How did it go?¡± It was a very enthusiastic and energetic voice. The owner of the voice was her classmate and best friend, Gu Fangyue. ¡°I passed¡­¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s voice was half-dead. ¡°You passed? Congratulations!¡± Gu Fangyue was very happy but felt strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You passed right, why are you still not happy?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Tianqi didn¡¯t know what to say. It was such a humiliating thing. Could she say it? ¡°What happened? Tell me, I¡¯ll see if I can help you think of something!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lu Tianqi hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°I want to withdraw from the competition.¡± ¡°Withdraw from the competition?!¡± Gu Fangyue screamed. ¡°Are you crazy?! You just started the competition! And you passed! Why do you want to withdraw?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough¡­¡± ¡°How can that be? If you weren¡¯t good enough, the judges wouldn¡¯t have let you pass! Why don¡¯t you have confidence in yourself?¡± Lu Tianqi pursed her mouth. She also wanted to have confidence in herself, but it was a fact that she was not good enough. ¡°My performance is really not good¡­¡± ¡°Who said that?!¡± Gu Fangyue was very annoyed. ¡°With such outstanding looks and excellent performance, you are the best there is! Who said that you are not good?!¡± ¡°It was a¡­ Mentor who said so.¡± ¡°Mentor?¡± Gu Fangyue laughed. ¡°What bullshit mentor! Don¡¯t think too much, some mentors are not up to par themselves. They just don¡¯t know what kind of luck they¡¯ve had to have such high popularity. They are just here to fool the audience, your performance is too good to be true!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Gu Fangyue interrupted her. ¡°If you withdrew from the competition at this level, will others have the confidence to stay? I think you should practice now and get even better so that you can continue to pass!¡± ¡°Fangyue¡­¡± Being so cheered by her best friend, Lu Tianqi¡¯s self-confidence, which was originally stuck to the ground, finally rose up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You are fine!¡± Her friend patted her chest to give her assurance. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll continue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The two of them talked for a while when there was a knock on the door. It was Qi Yongjiang. He came over to see if there was anything wrong with Lu Tianqi. However, when the door opened, he was relieved. Lu Tianqi was not crying. It was good that she didn¡¯t cry. However, he was also a little upset when he remembered how aggressive Xia Xibei was. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lu Tianqi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really good!¡± ¡°Right! That¡¯s right!¡± Seeing that his granddaughter did not lose her confidence because of this, Qi Yongjiang breathed a sigh of relief. Great! ¡°You keep on competing, you¡¯ll definitely become a big star!¡± ¡°Yeah, I know!¡± The two of them encouraged each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, Xia Xibei, who was getting ready to take a break, made a phone call to the head of the program. After hanging up the phone, she was a bit puzzled. Lu Tianqi did not give up the competition. Could it be that Lu Tianqi did not have a clear self-awareness yet? Or that she would not give up the competition until the second recording? Chapter 1661 - 1661 Resilience 1661 Resilience Xia Xibei rested with this doubt in her mind. When she got up the next day, she still hadn¡¯t received the news that Lu Tianqi had withdrawn from the competition. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. It seemed that Lu Tianqi was very resilient! She originally thought that Lu Tianqi would choose to withdraw. After all, she was scolded terribly. She didn¡¯t expect that Lu Tianqi would choose to stay, her strength of mind was outstanding. In this regard, it seemed that Lu Tianqi was very suitable for the entertainment industry. Anyone with a fragile psychological state would not be able to stay in this industry. After all, some criticism was not well-intentioned, but malicious. Even if you did a good job, there would be people who did not like you. Of course, there were some professional haters here, who were being paid to demonize people. So, if someone did not have enough resistance to pressure, she would not go far in this industry. Xia Xibei did not expect Lu Tianqi to have such resistance to pressure. Thinking of this, she smiled. Anyway, what she should have said had already been said, so Lu Tianqi should not come back to trouble her. As for Lu Tianqi still wanting to go on the show, then let her go on! It was not like Xia Xibei would be the one who would be scolded when the time came. When the show aired, Lu Tianqi would know that not everyone in this world coddled and held her up. After understanding this point, Xia Xibei felt relieved. When she got up, Pan Yan¡¯s call came. Today, she had other work to do. She had a lot of work to do before school started. Pan Yan knew about Xia Xibei¡¯s life before, and he was stunned when he found out about it! Xia Xibei¡¯s life was full of ups and downs! Just like a legendary story! What was more amazing was that she was the daughter of the Qi family! This was really awesome! Pan Yan didn¡¯t know much about the Qi family, but he could look it up online! Moreover, he also had his own connections, so he quickly figured out what the Qi family represented. Then, he was stunned. It turned out that Xia Xibei was the heiress of a rich family! A very wealthy heiress! So, after understanding Xia Xibei¡¯s identity, he became a lot more mellow. For such a young lady, if she was not happy in the entertainment industry, she could go straight home to inherit the family business. It was better than hanging out here! After thinking about this, he did not give Xia Xibei too many projects and was pickier about each job. Those who did not have enough status were not worthy of Miss Qi! This time, he helped Xia Xibei get a magazine cover shoot. This was one of the top fashion magazines in Hua, and those who were on the cover were all famous actresses in the industry. However, this was the first time that Xia Xibei was working with the other side. It was not that they didn¡¯t invite her, but she just didn¡¯t have the time before. Now that the overseas work was done, she could continue her domestic work. In addition to the cover of this magazine, there were other magazine covers as well. It could be said that Xia Xibei had to be very busy in the last few days before school started. After two days of work, the second recording started again. This time, Xia Xibei¡¯s comments were much harsher than before. She didn¡¯t mince words, especially toward Lu Tianqi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Tianqi was a student of another mentor, but she also needed the comments of other mentors. Among these mentors, Xia Xibei¡¯s comments were the most ferocious. Lu Tianqi was crying after the competition. When she returned, she couldn¡¯t help but cry to her grandfather again. She cried so much that Qi Yongjiang¡¯s heart was breaking. Chapter 1662 - 1662 Criticism 1662 Criticism Since Lu Tianqi didn¡¯t quit, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t spare her criticism at all. Of course, she didn¡¯t have a personal vendetta. After all, Lu Tianqi¡¯s level was poor and visible to the naked eye, so there was no need for her to criticize against her conscience. As long as Lu Tianqi was playing normally, then she could criticize normally. So, the other players noticed that Xia Xibei was not very nice to Lu Tianqi. Although Xia Xibei was young, she did not act childish in any aspect. On the contrary, her comments were very pertinent and to the point, and she never messed up. If you thought about it carefully, you would see that the comments she gave were not unwarranted. Due to this, her criticism of Lu Tianqi was particularly conspicuous. Who let Lu Tianqi come in through the back door before? Everyone could clearly see that her level was really not good. It should be said that of all the contestants who made it to the second round, she was the worst. Therefore, Xia Xibei¡¯s criticism was extra vicious. This also shocked the other mentors. Was this Xia Xibei¡¯s¡­ Attempt to confront Flying Saucer? They heard that Lu Tianqi was a big deal! However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Moreover, they also had their own thoughts in mind. If Xia Xibei offended the big guy behind Lu Tianqi and was targeted, wouldn¡¯t they have more room to grow? So, with this hidden idea in mind, they didn¡¯t go against Xia Xibei and just watched her criticize Lu Tianqi from beginning to end. They waited for a long time to see Xia Xibei getting in trouble, but they didn¡¯t see any movement from the Flying Saucer Company. It was as if they were afraid of Xia Xibei. This made several mentors feel very complicated. They didn¡¯t know whether it was because they had missed out on a good show or because Xia Xibei also had a strong enough background. There were various thoughts in everyone¡¯s mind, but it was not good to say them directly. However, how could Xia Xibei not know what they were thinking? She just didn¡¯t need to worry about that. If Lu Tianqi could brazenly continue to stick around, would she dare to refute her comments? She could! She could fight back with her performance! After that, whenever Xia Xibei saw Qi Yongjiang, that old man treated her with a vicious expression. However, she didn¡¯t care about this matter at all. Her focus now was on school admission. In a flash, it was September. She was a freshman at Imperial University! Although at her level, she no longer needed to go to college, having a degree was a very good bargaining chip in the circle. Most importantly, this was her obsession in the first place. In her previous life, she dropped out of school in her second year of high school, and after that, there was no chance of a college entrance exam. After struggling in society for a while, she no longer had the strength to return to campus. This time, she was going to fix her regrets of that year. Although she may not have much time to stay in school even if she went to college, she was a college student! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the day of the freshman¡¯s arrival on campus, there were many new faces outside Imperial University. These people were all here for Xia Xibei. Many of them were students from other schools, but they were waiting to see Xia Xibei in person! However, no one knew that while everyone was waiting anxiously outside to meet Xia Xibei, she was already sitting in front of the president of the university. She had come to ask the president to ¡°open the back door.¡± Chapter 1663 - 1663 Go Through the Back Door 1663 Go Through the Back Door Xia Xibei came over this time, wanting to ¡°go through the back door.¡± Although she got into Imperial University, in her case, she must be running around during the week, so naturally, she had to take time off. She could not spend much time in school. If it was in other schools, it would be common for students to skip classes. However, the students of Imperial Capital University were different. The students here were very serious, and there were not many who skipped classes. Moreover, the students here were all top scholars. When they gathered, naturally, they wanted to compete fiercely. Under such circumstances, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t be as lax as in other schools if she wanted to have a good time here. However, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t be present all the time. So, she had to take a leave of absence. In order to be approved every time she took a leave of absence, she had to apply to the president of the university. The Imperial Capital University was very famous, even internationally. Although it was not as good as an older university like CG University, it was certainly not bad either. Every year there were many international exchange students who came over to study. In this case, the students naturally worked harder. In fact, there were many rich and powerful students at Imperial Capital University, but here, everyone was equal. Here, there was no difference between high and low, only good and bad grades. Even if you had money and power, if you made a mistake, you would still be punished. So, even if you were a child of a rich family, you had to keep your tail between your legs and not let yourself be embarrassed here. In this case, it was not so easy for Xia Xibei to take a leave of absence. Therefore, she could only find the president to solve this matter. In order to be able to take a leave of absence later on, the biggest boss had to be appeased. The president, of course, knew Xia Xibei. She was such a big star, and a provincial top student, so she would naturally attract attention. The president had a good impression of Xia Xibei. After all, there were not many stars with such good grades. Such an academic star could bring a more positive influence on the children. Moreover, the principal¡¯s family also had children who liked Xia Xibei, worshiped her as a goddess, and then followed her career. His sister¡¯s child, now in her first year of high school, was studying very hard and said she wanted to meet Xia Xibei on her birthday the following year. She wouldn¡¯t dare to go over there if her grades were bad. So, of course, the principal was very pleased to see his own family¡¯s offspring working so hard because of Xia Xibei. So, after meeting Xia Xibei, his attitude was very kind. However, after hearing the reason for Xia Xibei¡¯s visit, he was a bit troubled. ¡°So you want to take leave often¡­ This is not very good.¡± The president pondered for a moment. ¡°The school has to look at the usual attendance in addition to the grades¡­¡± Although some talented students were not suitable for this style, the university could be a little flexible. However, it was not good to start this with something like frequent leave. ¡°I believe that the university must have a way to solve it,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Yes, there is a way to solve it,¡± the president nodded, ¡°But, your situation ¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a university with a strong academic atmosphere, which valued academic achievements above all else. If Xia Xibei was doing some research or something similar to take a leave, then naturally she would be encouraged. However, she was now taking time off to attend business events that were purely for her own career, which was not good. It was okay to take off one or two times, one or two days, but it seemed she wanted to take a long-term leave, which was not good. If this precedent was started, it would be a problem. Chapter 1664 - 1664 Approved Leave 1664 Approved Leave Xia Xibei looked at the president with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I came here, I also made preparations.¡± Preparations? The president froze for a moment and looked at her movements in confusion. Then, he saw Xia Xibei pull out a pile of documents from her bag. ¡°What..¡± ¡°Please take a look,¡± Xia Xibei handed the stuff over. The president took it in bewilderment and looked down at it. When he read the contents clearly, he was stunned. What?! Anti-cancer drug? This was a joke, right? ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± He looked at Xia Xibei with disbelief. Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°This is the drug I developed before, now it has been verified by the professors of the medical department of CG University in M and others. Moreover, it has been filed in M now, and is just waiting to be launched¡­¡± The president felt his ears buzzing and was a little confused. Was he dreaming? Xia Xibei was using simple words, but even if it was easy, it was a little difficult for him to understand for a while. What was this¡­ Situation? She had developed an anti-cancer drug, and now it was in the final stage of distribution?! What a joke! How old was she? And she was a big star, usually running around. How did she have time to do these things? Could she be joking with him about this kind of thing? Or she wanted to use these inexplicable things to fool him so that he could grant her leave. The president¡¯s mind was surging with all kinds of thoughts, all overshadowing the shocking news of this drug. ¡°Oh yes, I have also submitted an application to our country, and it should be approved soon.¡± The president froze for a moment before his eyes widened, ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted this drug to the relevant departments, and the results will be out soon.¡± In fact, Xia Xibei had previously contacted the domestic agencies through Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s connections. This was a drug that benefited the country and the people, so she also got in touch with the big boss above. The big boss knew that she had this drug in her hands, so naturally there was no problem, and he immediately made the research department below study whether this drug was really so effective. If this drug was really effective, it would be crazy news to the world! Based on the timeline, the results would be available in another month at most. So, Xia Xibei used it to make the president open the back door. If the president only learned about it in the media, he would definitely be shocked. It was better to make him have some mental preparation now. Of course, Xia Xibei wanted to settle her own affairs at this time. The Imperial Capital University had stipulated that freshmen must live in the school, and there would be teachers patrolling every night. No matter how rich you were, as long as you attended Imperial University, you had to obey the rules here. Xia Xibei could have a place in the dormitory, and she was not short of money. However, the teacher¡¯s patrol could not be avoided. In order to avoid trouble later, she had to start from here. The president was stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s words. After he figured out the situation, he had no second thoughts. He granted her a leave of absence right away. The back door was properly opened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the future, she could take leave whenever she wanted, as long as she came back! After all, when the drug was released after a month, the world would be shaken by it! Even if Xia Xibei only occupied a small place in the discovery, it would cause a sensation! How could they miss such a talent? logo Chapter 1665 - 1665 Roommate 1665 Roommate After getting permission from the president, Xia Xibei left the president¡¯s office satisfied and went back to her dormitory. The accommodations at Imperial Capital University were very good. There were doubles and quadruples, all of which were very nice little apartments with all the equipment inside. If you were rich, you could choose a double room. If there were fewer students, you could pay more money and live in a double room by yourself. Naturally, Xia Xibei chose a double room. Unfortunately, there were too many students this year, so it was not possible to have a double room for one person. However, this was not too much of a problem for Xia Xibei, as she would not be spending much time at school. Even if she was at school, she could still commute to school. It was natural to keep a place on campus because of the school¡¯s rules, and it was a little more convenient. When she returned to her dorm room, there was already someone else inside. When she saw her roommate, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. She seemed¡­ A bit familiar! ¡°Hello, you must be Xia Xibei! I¡¯m your new roommate, and my name is Han Chuo!¡± After the girl saw her, she immediately showed a bright smile and got a little excited. After all, it was the first time she saw a big star so close up! Han Chuo was the same age as Xia Xibei and also a beauty. Of course, in front of Xia Xibei, this beauty was not enough. After hearing Han Chuo¡¯s introduction, Xia Xibei immediately understood. Her last name was Han! The Han family! However, was she from that Han family? ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Xibei smiled at her, very friendly. ¡°Do you know Han Hui?¡± ¡°Han Hui?¡± Han Chuo froze for a moment and thought. ¡°That name sounds a bit familiar. ¡°Oh yes! She¡¯s my cousin!¡± Han Chuo finally remembered. ¡°Your cousin?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Han Chuo nodded, her little round face full of energy. ¡°We rarely see each other, because we do not live too close to each other. We usually see each other less.¡± Xia Xibei understood that Han Chuo was not close to Han Hui¡¯s family. ¡°Do you have a brother?¡± she asked again. ¡°How do you know I have a brother?¡± Han Chuo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I do have a brother named Han Rui!¡± Sure enough! Xia Xibei suddenly realized. She knew the girl looked familiar! She had seen a photo of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s cousins together on his phone. Han Rui was in it. Han Rui was a soldier, so his temperament was different from others. He was also good-looking, but his temperament was a bit cold and hard, with the military¡¯s heroism and hardness. While Han Chuo was a girl with a delicate and lively look, she was not the same as Han Rui. However, the two were brother and sister, so their features looked a bit similar. That was why Xia Xibei thought Han Chuo looked a little familiar. ¡°So you¡¯re Han Rui¡¯s sister!¡± ¡°You know my brother?¡± Han Chuo was surprised. ¡°My brother is rarely at home. He knows you?¡± Who was Xia Xibei? She was a big star! She was such a big star, there were a lot of people who knew her. However, Xia Xibei actually knew them. This was completely different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You know Qiao Yanjue, right?¡± ¡°Brother Qiao?¡± Han Chuo was even more surprised. ¡°Of course, I know him! They¡¯ve been playing together since they were kids. I¡¯ve been running behind them since I was a kid. I know them!¡± Han Chuo looked at Xia Xibei up and down, and then it dawned on her. ¡°You¡¯re Brother Qiao¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡± Her voice was a little loud, and Xia Xibei was startled and her face changed slightly. Chapter 1666 - 1666 Used to be Mean 1666 Used to be Mean Xia Xibei did not expect Han Chuo to guess her relationship with Qiao Yanjue and was startled. Luckily, the room door was closed so that no one could hear it. After Han Chuo shouted, she also realized that she had overreacted and reflexively looked back at the closed door, then breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she whispered to Xia Xibei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Seeing her like this, Xia Xibei relaxed. It seemed that the girl was not the kind who made trouble. ¡°But how did you know that?¡± ¡°My brother said so,¡± Han Chuo said. ¡°My brother rarely comes back home, however, he will occasionally call home. He told me before that Brother Qiao has a girlfriend. So when you said that today, I immediately reacted.¡± She looked Xia Xibei up and down with a puzzled look, ¡°But how did you get together with Brother Qiao?¡± ¡°Why? Is he bad?¡± Xia Xibei asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s bad.¡± Han Chuo hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ His personality¡­ Who can stand it?!¡± Just after saying this, she thought, Xia Xibei must be able to stand his nature. ¡°I¡¯m not bad-mouthing him! Just that¡­ I¡¯ve really never seen him in love before!¡± ¡°Oh? What was he like before?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Brother Qiao is very good indeed!¡± Han Chuo first confirmed and only then continued, ¡°But he¡­ he¡¯s so indifferent to all the girls close to him and doesn¡¯t smile. He makes them panic.¡± Thinking of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s behavior back then, Han Chuo couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°To be honest, I liked him when I was a kid,¡± Han Chuo said. ¡°But after I saw how he rejected other girls, I immediately understood that we weren¡¯t on the same page.¡± Han Chuo¡¯s scared look made Xia Xibei laugh, ¡°Was he mean?¡± ¡°Very!¡± Han Chuo patted her chest and said, ¡°When he was a teenager, he was especially fierce!¡± At that time, she was not yet ten years old, still a child. Children, too, liked handsome older brothers. However, they had to be gentle and handsome brothers! Back then, Qiao Yanjue was ferocious! Maybe it was middle school, but Qiao Yanjue never had a good attitude toward anyone. He was rather vicious. There were many girls who professed love to him before, but they were all rejected. His rejection was not at all concerned about letting them down easily. ¡°I can say that, if not for his family¡¯s money, he may have been attacked!¡± As a child, Han Chuo saw how Qiao Yanjue ferociously rejected others, and any ideas she had about him were extinguished. After that, she entered her teenage years while Qiao Yanjue went to college, and their interactions became even less frequent and naturally faded. Han Chuo¡¯s explanation made Xia Xibei laugh. She really didn¡¯t know the Qiao Yanjue of the past was like this. However, when she first met Qiao Yanjue, he did act like this too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When facing other girls, he was still as cold as ever. However, no matter how cold and vicious he was to others, what was certain was that he was good to her. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that he had found you as his girlfriend!¡± Han Chuo continued to exclaim, ¡°But you guys really look good together!¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°But I have to trouble you to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! No problem!¡± Han Chuo immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not the gossiping type!¡± Chapter 1667 ?1667 Good Roommate In a short while, Han Chuo and Xia Xibei got to know each other well. Xia Xibei found that Han Chuo, a young woman, had not encountered any troublesome things since she was a child, so her personality was still very lively. Such a lovely and cheerful personality was really pleasant. The most important thing was that, although she talked a lot, she was also very sensible. The two of them lived in the same dorm room, and there was a lot of space inside, but she had deliberately set aside a personal area. Xia Xibei was also very happy with this approach. She liked friends who had a sense of boundaries. If there were no boundaries, it would be very tiring to get along. Han Chuo was Han Rui¡¯s sister, and Han Rui was one of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s best friends, so because of this relationship, the two of them were naturally closer. Han Chuo was from the Imperial Capital, so this time she came here on her own, without having to be accompanied by her parents. Although she was from a wealthy family, she was obviously very capable of doing things herself and taking care of herself. After the two of them cleaned up a bit, it was time for dinner. Only now did she realize that Xia Xibei was a big star! Originally, she remembered Xia Xibei¡¯s identity, but Xia Xibei¡¯s personality was too good. She could pick up anything she said and was not at all impatient or snobbish. In this case, she forgot that Xia Xibei was a big star. In Han Chuo¡¯s opinion, many big stars looked gentle on screen, but their attitude was different when you really dealt with them. It was the easiest to see each other¡¯s character in private. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Xibei to be so gentle and relatable. So, she forgot that Xia Xibei was still a celebrity and a bunch of people outside were there for her! ¡°If I go out with you, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be mobbed too!¡± Han Chuo tsked and lamented. ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not ugly either. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely be ridiculed then! ¡°No, we can¡¯t go out together often, or else, people might say I¡¯m riding on your coattails!¡± ¡°Wait! It¡¯s nice to have coattails to ride on!¡± Listening to her nonsense, Xia Xibei could not help but laugh. This girl was a chatterbox! ¡°Well, let¡¯s just go eat!¡± After talking a lot, Han Chuo finally made a decision and looked at Xia Xibei with shining eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, that¡¯s no problem,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Although she didn¡¯t care about being surrounded by people, it would affect other students. She didn¡¯t care about her grades, but other people went to college to study. If they were disturbed because of her, it would be bad for them. ¡°Eating out? Yes!¡± Han Chuo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Han Chuo thought about it and nodded, ¡°Okay then, you treat me this time, and I¡¯ll treat you next time!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But¡­ How are you going to get out?¡± Han Chuo was curious. There were still so many people in the university. If Xia Xibei went out, it would be easy to be surrounded. Then, how else would they leave? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You go out first, and I¡¯ll follow.¡± Xia Xibei smiled. Han Chuo clapped her hands and said, ¡°Oh! I see, you must have your own way of disguising yourself!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t deny it either. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Chapter 1668 ?1668 Making Friends Han Chuo soon arrived at the designated place, and after waiting for a while, she saw a girl walk in. Although the girl looked unfamiliar, she knew that it was Xia Xibei. When she went up to take a look, she was even more shocked. Xia Xibei¡¯s disguise skill was really very powerful! Obviously, she was still the same person. Her features had not changed much, but her temperament had changed a lot, and she was not the same as before. The previous Xia Xibei was very superstar-like and very imposing. Now, she looked very ordinary. She would not make people want to take a second look. This was awesome! Han Chuo whispered in awe, ¡°You¡¯re too good! How did you do it?¡± With a skill like that, she wouldn¡¯t be noticed! It was so much easier to go out during the day. Xia Xibei smiled and took a patch off her face, and then Han Chuo was even more amazed. ¡°Wow! What is this? So incredible?!¡± ¡°This is my disguise prop.¡± Xia Xibei handed it over with a smile. In fact, it was just half of a skin mask. After putting this half mask on her face, a little change was noticed in her facial features. Although it was not a big piece of disguise, she looked much worse in general. Combined with the changes she had made to her own aura, it made her look a lot worse. Han Chuo looked at the piece back and forth several times and was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Where did this come from?¡± Xia Xibei smiled and said, ¡°A friend gave it to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Han Chuo exclaimed, not overthinking it. She returned the item. ¡°A friend?¡± Han Chuo flinched for a moment and immediately nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll have her come over now. She¡¯s at the university near here.¡± Xia Xibei immediately took out her cell phone and called Song Jiaren. The university Song Jiaren attended was near this restaurant. Xia Xibei knew that if she dared not call Song Jiaren, she would be scolded to death if she was found out afterward. After receiving the call, Song Jiaren immediately agreed. ¡°I was getting ready to eat! Wait for me!¡± In just ten minutes, Song Jiaren arrived. Looking at the private room with an unfamiliar girl, Song Jiaren was very curious. ¡°She is¡­¡± ¡°She is my roommate, her name is Han Chuo.¡± Xia Xibei introduced the two of them. ¡°This is my good friend, Song Jiaren.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello!¡± They greeted each other warmly. With Xia Xibei in the room as a buffer, and both of them being cheerful people, they soon got along well. Han Chuo even wanted to order a bottle of wine to celebrate. However, she was only thinking about it, as Xia Xibei was not comfortable with drinking. Song Jiaren and Han Chuo were both cheerful and gregarious people, and with the two of them around, there was no need to worry about a stiff atmosphere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Chuo also learned a lot about Xia Xibei through her interaction with Song Jiaren. ¡°So you¡¯re even more impressive than I thought!¡± Han Chuo looked at Xia Xibei with admiration. ¡°This is the first time I heard that Jiabei Sweet is owned by you!¡± Song Jiaren had just spilled the beans on this matter. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s all Beibei¡¯s recipe!¡± Song Jiaren boasted proudly. Now there were branches of Jiabei Sweet in every city in the country, and they were booming. Chapter 1669 ?1669 Argument Jiabei Sweet, the business, was opened by Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren during their sophomore year of high school. Over the past year, Jiabei Sweet has long had branches in various cities across the country. Since they did not accept franchises and were directly operated, they could guarantee that the recipes and flavors would not change. Now the store had many varieties of their two main products. One was a milk tea that would not make you fat, and the other was a milk tea that could help you lose weight the more you drank it. Of course, the price of these two was not cheap. However, they both tasted very good, which was why more and more people were buying them. This led to more and more branches of Jiabei Sweet and more assets for Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei. Although Song Jiaren was not short of money, it was her own property. As for Xia Xibei, she was also taking a share of the profits too. ¡°I have a drink almost every day!¡± Han Chuo was a bit excited. ¡°I also own a small bookstore, which sells milk tea, but I usually drink milk tea from your store.¡± Here, she was a little embarrassed. After all, she was the owner of the store, but if she drank milk tea from someone else¡¯s store, how disgraceful would it be to her own business?! ¡°In order to keep the customers and staff from finding out, I put the milk tea in a thermos.¡± Her approach made Song Jiaren laugh, ¡°That¡¯s a clever way to do it!¡± Han Chuo was embarrassed, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m the boss!¡± Since she said these things about herself, Han Chuo and the two of them became a lot closer than before. Although it was the first time they met, they had the same aura and knew the other was a cool person, so they quickly got to talking. After chatting with Han Chuo for a while, Song Jiaren was also very happy. She was studying in the Imperial Capital, and of course she wanted to meet more people. She hadn¡¯t made many friends at school yet, but Han Chuo was very nice. The three of them had a great time eating and talking. However, Song Jiaren felt a bit sad. Unfortunately, Tang Luo was out of the country and would not be back for at least a year. Otherwise, they would have had company. When they had almost finished eating, Han Chuo wanted to go out for a bathroom break. However, they waited in the room for a while, but Han Chuo didn¡¯t come back. They thought it was strange, so they came out to look for her. Xia Xibei walked over with Song Jiaren and was a little surprised to see a few people there. Among these people, there were also some acquaintances! One of them was Qi Xin, who had been quiet lately. In addition to Qi Xin, there was also Lu Tianqi and two beautiful girls. The girls were all very distinguished, and their dresses were very sophisticated, so it was obvious they were rich girls. They were arguing here and attracted the attention of others. Han Chuo obviously still had some sense. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to argue with you guys. Get out of the way!¡± However, while she wanted to leave, the others didn¡¯t want her to leave. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have gotten into this mess? You have to pay for my clothes first!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Han Chuo was annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you ran into me! Why should I pay for it?¡± ¡°You did it! You pay for it!¡± The girl who was arguing with Han Chuo wouldn¡¯t let it go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As the girls were arguing more and more, Xia Xibei walked up. Several people turned their heads to look and then froze for a moment. Lu Tianqi and Qi Xin, in particular, were surprised. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Chapter 1670 - 1670 Pay for My Clothes 1670 Pay for My Clothes Xia Xibei looked at the girls, looked around at the customers who kept looking this way and sneered, ¡°You want to make more noise here so you can attract more attention, right?¡± Song Jiaren also frowned and said, ¡°Even if you wanted to attract attention, you don¡¯t have to do it here!¡± She looked around, ¡°Are you guys trying to become internet celebrities through this?¡± These girls were beautiful and youthful. They shone in the crowd, easily attracting the attention of others. In this case, if their argument was put online, it would be a proper internet sensation. The girls looked around and finally reacted to where they were. Arguing here would only make people look at them funny. ¡°Go back to the private room.¡± Xia Xibei turned around directly and took the lead to leave. Han Chuo quickly followed. The girls looked at each other, hesitated, and followed. On the way back, Xia Xibei asked what had happened. Han Chuo was angry, ¡°I just came out to use the bathroom, and when I came back, she bumped into me from the front, and then her lipstick got on her! She said it was my fault and asked me to pay for her clothes!¡± Han Chuo was very angry about the incident. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t afford to pay for the dress, but it wasn¡¯t her fault! Besides, she had a grudge against that girl, so naturally she couldn¡¯t have agreed that easily. ¡°Who is she?¡± Xia Xibei looked back at the girl with the lipstick mark on her body. ¡°Her name is Yang Shu. We used to be classmates.¡± Xia Xibei immediately understood. There was a grudge there. No wonder. As they talked, the group quickly returned to the private room. ¡°All right, there is no one else here. Hurry up and pay for my clothes!¡± Yang Shu was very annoyed and shouted at Han Chuo. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Han Chuo yelled at her in annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s your own problem, you fix it!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would my clothes have gotten like this?!¡± Yang Shu was also angry, pointing at the clothes she was wearing and cursing. It wasn¡¯t that Yang Shu couldn¡¯t afford the clothes; she was just angry at Han Chuo¡¯s attitude. It was not a big deal, but because the two of them didn¡¯t give in to each other, it escalated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who walks and puts on lipstick at the same time?¡± ¡°I just like it, so what? Who told you to get in my way!¡± Yang Shu was not willing to give up either. Looking at the two of them fighting like chickens, Xia Xibei was speechless. It didn¡¯t sound like a big deal, but it had to be like this. ¡°Anyway, pay me back for the clothes!¡± Yang Shu finally said. This was a matter of who had the upper hand and no one wanted to give up. ¡°Pay you? Pfft!¡± Han Chuo spat at her. Yang Shu was so angry by her action that she jumped to her feet. ¡°Do you want to fight? ¡°We can fight if you want. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Looking at the two of them about to fight, Xia Xibei was speechless. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help her pay you.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Han Chuo immediately vetoed the idea. Xia Xibei and she were on the same side, and if she paid for it, it would be the same as her paying for it. That way, she would be the underdog! ¡°No way!¡± Yang Shu also refused. She wanted Han Chuo¡¯s concession, not Xia Xibei¡¯s help! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That would mean something different! ¡°All right!¡± Seeing that they were about to argue again, Xia Xibei interrupted them in a cold voice,¡±It¡¯s decided. You don¡¯t want to go, but I have things to do!¡± She looked at Qi Xin and Lu Tianqi standing behind her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 1671 ?1671 Fighting Over a Guy ¡°Yang Shu, come on. Let¡¯s leave it at that!¡± They finally walked out and persuaded Yang Shu. Was it necessary to be here for so long over such a small matter? If they kept arguing like this, there would be no result. Instead of wasting time on these things, it would be better to just settle it! Yang Shu was still reluctant to give up, but she stopped when the other girl whispered something in her ear. She gave Han Chuo a look, then grunted and said with a great deal of mercy, ¡°Fine, so be it! Count your blessings today!¡± ¡°My blessings?¡± Han Chuo grunted. ¡°It¡¯s called bad luck in eight lifetimes to meet you!¡± The two of them looked at each other, then snorted in unison and turned their heads away. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei and the girls here, they would have fought. The way they were fighting, it was clear that this had happened many times. Before leaving, Yang Shu gave Han Chuo a look and grunted in triumph, ¡°I¡¯m going to go ask Brother Guanlin to dinner!¡± This comment managed to make Han Chuo¡¯s face change. Han Chuo bit her lip and gave the girl beside Yang Shu a very indignant look. Watching Yang Shu leave like a victorious rooster, Han Chuo was getting pissed off. Only when they were gone did she sit down in her chair as if she had lost the battle. ¡°Who is Brother Guanlin?¡± Song Jiaren asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s that Gu Fangyue¡¯s cousin from earlier, Gu Guanlin,¡± Han Chuo was a bit demoralized, ¡°And he¡¯s someone I like.¡± ¡°Oh¡± Song Jiaren finally understood. No wonder Han Chuo and Yang Shu were fighting like chickens. It was over a man! She shook her head with a tsk, ¡°Is that guy that amazing? Do you need to fight like this?¡± ¡°Brother Guanlin is incredible!¡± Han Chuo immediately spoke up for Gu Guanlin. ¡°Incredible? How is that?¡± Song Jiaren asked. Speaking of her male god, Han Chuo cast away her previous ferociousness and became shy. To her, her own male god was really too good. Looking at her eyes shining, the corner of Song Jiaren¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she crazy? ¡°Then who does he like? You or that Yang Shu?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The light in Han Chuo¡¯s eyes suddenly went out. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he likes. Maybe he likes Yang Shu¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Song Jiaren was surprised. ¡°That means you guys have been arguing here for so long, but the male god already has someone in his heart?¡± The corner of her mouth twitched. She thought that they were fighting like this because Brother Guanlin didn¡¯t have a sweetheart, so they were scrambling for qualifications. Little did she know that he already liked someone! It was so funny. Wasn¡¯t this a waste of time? Talking about it, Han Chuo also felt a little childish and ridiculous about what she did. ¡°What is the name of Yang Shu¡¯s cousin The one that you mentioned?¡± Xia Xibei suddenly asked. ¡°Yang Mo.¡± Han Chuo said immediately. Sure enough! Xia Xibei nodded her head in a daze. Sure enough, they were all children of the Yang family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei also remembered the situation of Gu Yinglei before. Gu Yinglei was cured by Yang Mo. Yang Mo and Gu Guanlin had a great relationship, which was why she helped out. Xia Xibei knew that she would definitely face the other families when she returned to the imperial capital, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet so many people from other families on the first day of college. Sure enough, everyone was from the same circle. Chapter 1672 ?1672 Substituted On the night of her return, Xia Xibei¡¯s previously recorded episode of ¡°Colorful Tomorrow¡± officially went on air. This episode has been recorded twice, and it would be broadcasted in several phases. After editing, all that would be shown were the outstanding performances of the contestants. Even if they didn¡¯t perform well, they would be edited well at the end. So, in this episode, Lu Tianqi did a great job. As Xia Xibei expected, Lu Tianqi¡¯s performance was well-edited. That was not a problem. The problem was that Xia Xibei found out that the show had done something even better- ¨C they had edited the comments she gave to the others onto Lu Tianqi! In other words, Xia Xibei¡¯s comments about others became her comments about Lu Tianqi! After all, her previous comment to Lu Tianqi was just one sentence, and it wasn¡¯t too good. How could such a comment appear in the show? Besides, Lu Tianqi couldn¡¯t be judged like that! There were other contestants on the show who did very well, and Xia Xibei was naturally not shy about praising them. So, the program team just moved the comments she gave to the others to Lu Tianqi¡¯s segment. Everyone knew that this kind of manipulation was normal. After all, the right to edit was in the hands of the program team, and they could do whatever they wanted to do. Xia Xibei was very upset about it. Although she knew the operation of the program team, wasn¡¯t such an operation too rude? However, thinking about her relationship with the show, she put up with it. There was no need to fall out with the show over this little thing. Moreover, Lu Tianqi was not very popular and many viewers were here for Xia Xibei. In this case, if she had a falling out with the show, she would be giving Lu Tianqi popularity instead! Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was so high, it would be bad if she was scammed by Lu Tianqi! As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Tianqi¡¯s side shouldn¡¯t be able to start anything. She did not expect that while she did not act, Lu Tianqi¡¯s side was not willing to be idle. Soon, Xia Xibei received a call from Song Jiaren. ¡°Beibei, is that Lu Tianqi plotting something against you?¡± Lu Tianqi was in the other group during the argument, so of course, Song Jiaren had an impression of her. Although she felt that Lu Tianqi¡¯s dancing was a bit strange, Lu Tianqi finally advanced to the next level, so she should be considered decent. This was nothing, but when Song Jiaren finished watching the show and went online, she was livid. There was already a press release on the Internet that started to blow up about Lu Tianqi¡¯s excellent performance. Well, such a press release was typical. Usually, when some actresses attended various award ceremonies they would put out a press release to ¡°outshine¡± other actresses. It was normal for Lu Tianqi to do this. After all, she had money! Song Jiaren could see that those girls today were rich people, so it was normal to pay for the press. However, the press release brought Xia Xibei into the picture and said that Xia Xibei was very appreciative of her, and had a sense of why she needed to be here when Lu Tianqi was better. What? Who was better than whom?! What the hell? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was she stepping on Xia Xibei to get to the top? Based on what? How dare a first-time actress be so arrogant? Xia Xibei¡¯s other fans were a little annoyed to see this, but they didn¡¯t make a fuss. After all, it was not good to give Lu Tianqi too much attention. Still, Song Jiaren keenly noticed that something was wrong here and immediately called Xia Xibei. Chapter 1673 ?1673 Faking Song Jiaren had been in fan circles for so long, and her sensitivity was not low. When they had just quarreled with the small group Lu Tianqi was in, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t look like she had made up with them. In this case, Xia Xibei and Lu Tianqi were definitely not good friends. Then, for the other side to use Xia Xibei like this, there was something wrong. So, she immediately called Xia Xibei. After receiving the call, Xia Xibei was also a little surprised. However, she did not expect that Lu Tianqi¡¯s side would use her to promote herself. Ohhhh Did they get too full of themselves? Xia Xibei did not argue with the program team. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t angry, but she didn¡¯t think it was necessary. However, she did not have a good attitude toward Lu Tianqi. Who would have thought that under such circumstances, Lu Tianqi had made things happen for herself? If she didn¡¯t get angry, would Lu Tianqi think she could be easily bullied? Xia Xibei originally thought that if Lu Tianqi was peaceful, she would not say anything. Who would have thought that Lu Tianqi was really so restless? Therefore, Xia Xibei replied directly to Song Jiaren, ¡°I really don¡¯t get along with her. Don¡¯t worry, I will make a move. You don¡¯t need to rush into anything. I will give you an update.¡± Once these words came out, Song Jiaren immediately perked up. She understood what Xia Xibei meant! She would make a move on Lu Tianqi! She knew it! Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of grudge there was between Xia Xibei and Lu Tianqi, if Lu Tianqi was trashing Xia Xibei like this, and if she didn¡¯t do something about it, wouldn¡¯t she be treated as an easy victim? Then wouldn¡¯t she be bullied even worse? After hanging up the phone, Xia Xibei went online to check on Lu Tianqi¡¯s situation. Then, she was surprised to find that Lu Tianqi was really not subtle at all! The paid commenters on her side were really powerful. The show had only aired its first episode, but the followers of her blog account had increased by more than 100,000. This speed was faster than the speed of those D-list stars trying to grow fans! There were thousands of likes, comments, and retweets. Although it was only a few thousand, with paid commenters everywhere, most second or third-tier stars would be considered growing more popular to have this many comments. After all, most people didn¡¯t comment on posts, just liked them. When there were hundreds of thousands of retweets and comments or whatever, it was created by fans and mostly fishy. If there were no paid commenters in Lu Tianqi¡¯s data, there would be no problem. Moreover, such data also showed that she had the potential for development. However, in Xia Xibei¡¯s opinion, this was an army of paid commenters. Although some accounts looked normal, not like fake accounts, how could Lu Tianqi have so many followers so quickly? She did not believe that Lu Tianqi had such ability. Even if the program team¡¯s editing was powerful, it could not achieve such an effect. Xia Xibei also found that under some of the articles mentioning her, there were many comments from fans enthusiastically agreeing to praise Lu Tianqi. This was ridiculous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei had been on the scene for so long and was so popular. How could Lu Tianqi compare? Even if she wanted to hype herself, she should follow the basic process and take one step at a time! Xia Xibei looked at this media coverage, rolled her eyes, and called Pan Yan. After she said a bunch of things, she hung up the phone and showed a slight smile. Since she wanted to play, they¡¯d play! Chapter 1674 ?1674 No Resistance Looking at the comments made by the paid commenters, Lu Tianqi was a little nervous. She looked at the middle-aged man beside her and hesitantly asked, ¡°Is this Really ok?¡± Long before that, she joined the Flying Saucer Company. The boss of the Flying Saucer Company had a relationship with the Lu family, and as one of the Lu family¡¯s girls, she was certainly treated well. Due to her status, the company had arranged an experienced agent for her and prepared various ways to make her popular. This promotion was one of their plans. In their plan, Lu Tianqi would first participate in the show ¡°Colorful Tomorrow,¡± and then wait for the show to air before starting the hype. There was so much room to operate here, and it was easy to get up. They had long been accustomed to various means of promotion, so it couldn¡¯t be easier to bring Lu Tianqi up. This process required a little connection with other artists. Xia Xibei, for example. Their plan was to find an actress with comparable qualifications to Lu Tianqi for comparison. This was what most often happened in the industry when you did a bundle promotion. Once bundled with another star, one could attract the attention of more fans. In the entertainment industry, you were not afraid of being criticized, only afraid of no one noticing you. Being hated was also a kind of fame! One¡¯s name would only appear in people¡¯s mouths often if they made a lot of noise, and then it would be easier to become famous. So, their plan this time was to bundle Lu Tianqi and Xia Xibei together for comparison. Xia Xibei had so many fans, and she could bring much more attention. So, they sent a lot of press releases. Of course, they did not dare to make too much noise. After all, she was Xia Xibei. Lu Tianqi and her ranking were still too low. If one party was too strong and one party was too weak, it would be easy to backfire. One side could easily be crushed by the other side if it was too weak. Of course, Lu Tianqi didn¡¯t have to worry too much about this problem. After all, she was the main artist promoted by the company. As long as Xia Xibei¡¯s side didn¡¯t act up, their side wouldn¡¯t have a problem. The middle-aged man, the agent, said to Lu Tianqi with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡± Lu Tianqi thought about the announcements she had just seen, and her cheeks heated up a bit. Although she knew that the announcement was exaggerated, this was so over the top that she felt embarrassed. This press release talked her up too much! In the release, she turned into a once-in-a-century talent, just waiting to soar to the sky. It was easy to make fun of such a bragging press release. However, she had already prepared herself mentally. After all, to succeed, she had to endure some things that ordinary people could not endure. Of course, the result obtained in the end would be wonderful. ¡°I¡¯m just worried if Qi, Xia Xibei¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t say anything,¡± the agent shook his head and said with certainty. ¡°We are just making a small play. Why would she open her mouth?¡± As long as Xia Xibei did not talk, things would not be beyond their control. As long as the main person didn¡¯t come down, there would be no problem. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if there were fans who were angry, so what? Wasn¡¯t this a normal operation in the industry? When had the fans ever stopped arguing? Every day they wanted to get other people killed! Lu Tianqi nodded, but in her heart, she always felt something was wrong. Xia Xibei¡­ Really wouldn¡¯t resist? Chapter 1675 ?1675 Bragging As Lu Tianqi was distracted, things developed online just as they had planned. Her manager arranged for more paid commentators to brag about her. At the same time, they also had someone make a very beautiful short video and started to distribute it. Lu Tianqi¡¯s period drama look was quite beautiful, and her face was pretty. The entertainment industry, of course, valued the face. So, many people were attracted by her face and vaguely had the intention to become her fans. At the same time, the agent also sent out a press release, saying that Xia Xibei praised Lu Tianqi and felt that she would do a great job. Moreover, she would probably be the winner of this show! Some people were bragging about her, and others were praising her, which seemed very lively. Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were really annoyed to watch all this. What the hell was this? When did Sister Bei say something like that? How could Xia Xibei be so sure of who had the look of a champion? It was obvious at first glance that it was all paid comments! However, under the control of Song Jiaren and other leading fans, people did not say anything about this issue. After all, this was all the bragging of those marketing accounts and other paid commentators online, and Lu Tianqi did not jump out to say anything. When the central person didn¡¯t come out to speak, it seemed unstable for them to jump out and say anything. Besides, they were representing Xia Xibei and didn¡¯t want to give Lu Tianqi that much attention! They didn¡¯t have time to tear her up! Was a contestant even worth their effort? Tearing her up was still giving her attention! However, the situation was getting out of hand. They didn¡¯t say anything, but the commotion on Lu Tianqi¡¯s side was getting louder and louder. Originally there were only a few fans jumping up and down, saying Lu Tianqi was the best in the world, incomparably beautiful, and other compliments. This was quite normal. In the mind of every fan, their own idol was the top beauty, the most outstanding, etc. However, they not only bragged about Lu Tianqi¡¯s beauty, they even used Xia Xibei for comparison! They even said that Lu Tianqi looked better than Xia Xibei! WTF! Everyone was furious. Xia Xibei¡¯s face was recognized as the best in the industry! She was an ethereal being! Her face simply made everyone envious and jealous! Lu Tianqi also looked good. After all, her face was qualified to enter the entertainment industry. The question was: was she qualified to be compared with Xia Xibei? Xia Xibei had such a stunning face, could Lu Tianqi compare? Although annoyed, with Song Jiaren and others controlling them, the fans put up with it. Let Lu Tianqi brag about herself. Anyway, when something was too exaggerated, it would fall apart on its own. Any discerning eye could see the difference between Lu Tianqi and Xia Xibei¡¯s faces. Even passersby could see the difference here. They were waiting for Lu Tianqi to be ridiculed! Yet, that was not all! After comparing faces, Lu Tianqi¡¯s fans started to compare their capabilities. They dug out Lu Tianqi¡¯s background. She was a sophomore, and she entered Imperial University with excellent grades. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In other words, she was also a top student! Well, Xia Xibei was also a top student! No, it seemed that the two of them were on a collision course. Then, the fans exploded. Lu Tianqi¡¯s people issued a press release boasting that she was the most powerful student goddess in the entertainment industry. Chapter 1676 ?1676 Contrast Those words provoked immediate anger in the public! Although artists in the entertainment industry generally did not have many talents in their studies, there were some top scholars among them. For example, Xia Xibei was the number one student in the college entrance examination this year! The top student! How was this freshly minted top student not as good as Lu Tianqi? Lu Tianqi was also a student at Imperial Capital University, but even though she had good grades, she wasn¡¯t the top student in the entrance exam! Was there any room for comparison between the two? In fact, if you took a look at top students in the entertainment industry, it would not be a problem to put Lu Tianqi among the group. After all, Imperial Capital University was really renowned. The ones who were able to go to Imperial Capital University were the best of the top scholars. However, she couldn¡¯t belittle others even if she was great at school, especially if she wanted to tread on Xia Xibei! How dare she say that Xia Xibei, the top student, was no match for her?! Where did she get the nerve to say such a thing? Even if you bragged, you had to follow common sense! So, the fans couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and were outraged. Before, they put up with the comparison of looks. Now, Lu Tianqi¡¯s people continued to stomp on Xia Xibei! Did they think Xia Xibei didn¡¯t have any fans? So, furious Xia Xibei fans started to attack those marketing accounts. Xia Xibei¡¯s fans had already experienced all kinds of battles and naturally knew how to fight back. Others compared Xia Xibei with Lu Tianqi, from their appearance, then to their academic knowledge, and then everything else. The nine pictures were full of various comparisons, which were incredibly clear and tragic. Even passersby who did not know about this matter could clearly see the difference between the two girls. The two were not comparable at all! Moreover, passers-by also understood the specifics through these comparisons. This was so pathetic! Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity was high! Lu Tianqi had just debuted- Oh no, not even officially debuted yet, but she had the nerve to offend Xia Xibei? You were kidding! Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were many times more numerous than Lu Tianqi¡¯s paid commentators. Even if they did not come out in full force, just a tenth of them were much more than Lu Tianqi¡¯s fans. In just half a day¡¯s time, Lu Tianqi¡¯s fans were crushed to pieces. The battle was simply too tragic. Xia Xibei¡¯s fans originally did not want to give Lu Tianqi attention, but why was she so shameless? If they didn¡¯t speak up, they¡¯d be treated like easy targets. If you wanted to fight, fight hard! The fans thought that Lu Tianqi should give up and stop plotting against Xia Xibei. To their surprise, they heard the news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Tianqi¡¯s side complained that Xia Xibei was tripping her up and giving her unfair treatment during the competition! This was a message posted by someone who claimed to be a fan of Lu Tianqi, and the text in it was blood-curdling, accusing Xia Xibei of being too diva and specializing in suppressing newcomers. Obviously, Lu Tianqi performed very well, but she was still targeted. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the show wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei¡¯s, Lu Tianqi would have been eliminated. When this news came out, Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were out of their minds! Chapter 1677 ?1677 Jealous Attack Before, people would complain a little about all the things Lu Tianqi said, and then it would be over. Now, she said Xia Xibei suppressed her as a newcomer? Was she kidding? Xia Xibei had never done anything like this since she started her career. Whether it was when she first debuted and had no popularity, or later, when her popularity skyrocketed, Xia Xibei was always humble and kind. Although there was arrogance, she was so powerful, wasn¡¯t it normal to have arrogance? Moreover, she never took the initiative to provoke others. She rarely sent out the type of press releases that other stars often sent out, and she didn¡¯t need to attack anyone. Although there had been a few incidents before, it was always someone else who started it and then she fought back! She had never taken the initiative to start a fight! The most important thing was that she had saved many people, and she liked to do what was righteous. Who in the entertainment industry was as special as she is? So, she would suppress people more junior than her? You were kidding! Xia Xibei became a mentor this time, not to go bullying! Looking at the news that broke out online, Xia Xibei¡¯s fans were filled with anger. Everyone was very angry, but they also looked at the matter from beginning to end and quickly found loopholes. Lu Tianqi¡¯s fans said that Xia Xibei felt that Lu Tianqi was too good to be true, so she suppressed her first before she could be outshined. This was strange. [Didn¡¯t you say before that Sister Bei also praised Lu Tianqi for being amazing? How did this turn into suppression?] [Yes! Can this kind of rhetoric be standardized? [The first thing you need to do is unify your rhetoric before you cry! Disgusting!] [No, you said our Sister Bei is jealous of Lu Tianqi, so she chose to suppress her¡­ I just want to ask, what is Sister Bei jealous of?] [Very poor? That¡¯s what I said! It must be too bad, that¡¯s why Sister Bei said so!] Even the passersby followed suit with their comments. [Although I don¡¯t feel anything for Xia Xibei, it¡¯s obvious who is good and who looks good! Jealous? Are you kidding?] [The fact that Xia Xibei is so powerful that she¡¯s anxious about an 18th-tier newcomer is a joke. This is as absurd as a billionaire being jealous of a beggar!] Looking at these comments online, Lu Tianqi was confused. She went to ask her agent, ¡°Did you do this?¡± The agent looked at the news on this, and his eyebrows were locked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Although they wanted the hype, they could not hype too much. If it was too much, it would backfire! So, he was prepared to take it one step at a time. However, this online situation was not quite right! The agent frowned as he watched the wind blowing in the wrong direction on the internet. ¡°It seems that someone is making trouble.¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s expression immediately changed. Who the hell would be messing around here? The agent frowned, ¡°I think It is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Lu Tianqi immediately said, with a face of certainty. ¡°No one but her would do this!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The agent¡¯s expression also changed slightly, ¡°Would she do that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s face was very ugly. ¡°It¡¯s definitely her! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± The agent looked at Lu Tianqi with confused eyes, ¡°But she didn¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± ¡°She did!¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s expression was bitter, and her mouth seemed to have eaten crow. Chapter 1678 - 1678 Admitting Defeat 1678 Admitting Defeat Lu Tianqi was sure that this matter was definitely related to Xia Xibei. However, her agent felt that Xia Xibei should not do anything to Lu Tianqi. After all, she was just rubbing up against Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity. When other big stars encountered this kind of thing, they usually didn¡¯t say anything. Moreover, Lu Tianqi was also a member of the Flying Saucer Company. The company clearly wanted to promote her, so others would more or less help out. Under such circumstances, how could Xia Xibei fall out with them? ¡°What did you do? Why would she do that?¡± The agent looked at Lu Tianqi and asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°I¡­ I had some conflict with her.¡± ¡°Conflict?¡± The agent frowned. ¡°How come you didn¡¯t say that before?¡± ¡°I¡­. Didn¡¯t think of this.¡± She looked unpleasant. ¡°And¡­ You didn¡¯t ask!¡± The agent¡¯s face was even harder. Wasn¡¯t this something that should have been said a long time ago? If there was a conflict with the other side, surely the situation would develop differently! ¡°So, she said that about you at the competition because you had a conflict?¡± The manager finally remembered what happened before. When Lu Tianqi was recording the show, the agent was watching from the side and naturally knew the comments Xia Xibei had given Lu Tianqi. Originally, he thought that Xia Xibei was just very demanding and that¡¯s why she was strict with Lu Tianqi. Now it seemed that there was really a problem between the two of them! If the two had problems, the situation would be difficult to manage. That¡¯s not good! ¡°Right¡­¡± Lu Tianqi nodded with an ugly face. ¡°That would be a bit of a problem¡­¡± The agent immediately frowned but still said seriously, ¡°Now it seems¡­ I have to talk to that side.¡± He could see that people online were trying to roast Lu Tianqi! This must be from Xia Xibei¡¯s side. Then, they had to explain clearly to that side. Only after reconciliation with the other side could the situation get better. It couldn¡¯t be that ugly! Thinking of this, the manager immediately contacted Pan Yan. However, he was soon speechless, as Pan Yan sounded innocent and confused, as if nothing had happened. Such a reaction made the agent¡¯s face difficult to look at. If Pan Yan¡¯s side was angry or had any attitude, it was fixable. The worst was if Pan Yan treated it as if nothing had happened. If nothing had happened, what was there to say? This also showed that Xia Xibei¡¯s side was not willing to let go of this matter. In other words, Xia Xibei was going to fight with them to the end. After hanging up the phone, the agent¡¯s face was ugly. He looked at Lu Tianqi and told her the situation. Lu Tianqi¡¯s face was also grim, ¡°Her side is not willing to settle?¡± ¡°No.¡± The agent¡¯s face was stern. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can find someone to reconcile with. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± After all, Xia Xibei was so much more popular than Lu Tianqi, and she couldn¡¯t fight if Xia Xibei wanted to mess with her. What was even scarier was that Xia Xibei was too ferocious. ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Tianqi bit her lip and thought for a while, made a decision, and decided to concede. ¡°Can¡¯t we give up the plan on our side?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It is okay to give up,¡± the agent nodded, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure if the other side will continue.¡± They started the thing, but it was up to the other side to end it or not. After they said these words, the situation did develop as they thought. Unedited footage of Lu Tianqi¡¯s performance appeared online. As soon as this video appeared, it immediately triggered a thousand reactions. Chapter 1679 ?1679 This is the Truth In fact, it was stated during the recording of the show that you couldn¡¯t bring a cell phone or anything that could record, but there were still people who went in with their cell phones hidden. However, as long as you didn¡¯t share the footage, no one really cared that much. Besides, this was all going to be aired anyway. They were not afraid of people recording. However, the premise was that nothing like what Lu Tianqi did would happen. When Lu Tianqi¡¯s side hyped up how great she was and how well she performed, and such a video suddenly appeared, it was like adding water to the frying pan, and everything exploded. This was a video shot on a cellphone. The resolution was not as good as a camera¡¯s, and it showed Lu Tianqi¡¯s performance. In the video, Lu Tianqi was wearing a period costume and dancing to music. This was without editing. This was the most realistic situation. So, this was Lu Tianqi¡¯s real performance! Even if there was a lot of noise, people could clearly see that Lu Tianqi¡¯s movements were a bit stiff, and most importantly: she did not move to the right beat! [She is like someone who has just learned to dance for a few days, not at all as good as what they said online.] [Holy crap! That¡¯s her real level!] [That¡¯s her real level? That¡¯s the level Sister Bei is jealous of? What the¡­! The nerve!] [This level gets people jealous? Or jealous by Sister Bei? Oh my god! This is the level of elementary school students, right?] [Don¡¯t insult elementary school students! My cousin is only 10 years old and can dance much better than her!] [I know there is hype in the entertainment industry, and many things are blown out of proportion, but I did not expect they could hype like this! How dare they hype this level of skill? It¡¯s laughable!] [I¡¯m sorry, is such a level real? This is the level of the fairies who dance for the heavenly queen, right?] [So that¡¯s the truth! I told you, Sister Bei would not criticize people for no reason.] [Did you see the comments from Sister Bei later? The ones that aired before didn¡¯t seem to say that.] [That¡¯s the magic of editing! It also shows that Lu Tianqi has a powerful background. Otherwise, how could the program team give her such editing?] [Hohoho¡­ I finally know who has thicker skin.] [Sympathy for my Sister Bei, who was scammed and disgusted!] The Internet immediately exploded. Previously, the marketing accounts said that it was Xia Xibei who felt that Lu Tianqi was doing too well and that¡¯s why she was out to suppress Lu Tianqi. Now it seemed that it was all Lu Tianqi¡¯s own news. And it was fake news, the kind that exploded when researched. For a while, Lu Tianqi¡¯s reputation became rotten. Although people knew that it was normal to hype in the entertainment industry, however, this practice was too ridiculous. It was obvious that she danced so poorly, but still had the nerve to say that people were jealous of her! Where was her conscience? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not only fans but also passers-by were stunned by the truth. Lu Tianqi¡¯s skin was really too thick! There were also people who told Lu Tianqi to get out of the show. She was stealing other people¡¯s spots by making it to the next round at her level! Those who were robbed of their spots by her might not be able to progress because they missed such an opportunity. Lu Tianqi¡¯s face turned pale looking at the curses and complaints online. Chapter 1680 ?1680 The Entertainment Industry is Hard If Xia Xibei were in front of Lu Tianqi, she would have told her that this was just an appetizer. Xia Xibei had told Lu Tianqi before: in this industry, a lot of things could happen. There were countless haters here. Some haters didn¡¯t like you and simply liked to vent, and some professional haters too. In this environment, even if the performance was perfect, you could not block everyone¡¯s words, let alone if the performance itself was not very good. Xia Xibei had done so many things and performed so well before, but there were still so many people who were not used to her and hating on her. In this case, how could Lu Tianqi think that the entertainment industry was so easy to survive in? Just a few tricks, and she couldn¡¯t hold on? Lu Tianqi had no idea what Xia Xibei meant when she said that. She didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this after being exposed. What she didn¡¯t realize was that it wasn¡¯t over yet! After this story broke, some marketing accounts continued to send out releases. These marketing accounts analyzed the incident in a seemingly rational way. The final result: Xia Xibei was jealous of Lu Tianqi, and that¡¯s why she did such a thing! What? Fans were simply gasping and gnashing their teeth with hate after seeing such news. How could they have the nerve to say such a thing after all this? How thick was Lu Tianqi¡¯s skin?! Even a machine gun could not penetrate it. People thought that this matter had come to an end, and if she came out to apologize or something, it would be over. They didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t give up! Then, let her be even more humiliated! At this moment, Lu Tianqi felt as if she was being paraded naked in public. This feeling was so terrible that she was going crazy. ¡°What should I do?!¡± Lu Tianqi was angry and annoyed, shouting at her agent. If this went on, what privacy did she have? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Although the agent was not in a good mood, he still reassured her. ¡°This kind of thing will pass soon.¡± ¡°How will it pass?¡± Lu Tianqi was anxious. ¡°You said it was fine before, but now it¡¯s become like this. How will it pass?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will take care of it.¡± The agent had people put out negative news about other stars. Sure enough, after the news was released, it quickly shifted everyone¡¯s attention. There were so many scandals in the entertainment industry, who had time to watch her every day? However, although the attention was diverted, Lu Tianqi¡¯s affair was already remembered by everyone. As everyone knew, here was a newcomer with very thick skin but poor strength, not to do the right thing, but to scam Xia Xibei. This time, the loss was not worth the gain. Lu Tianqi looked at the online comments. Other than the comments of the paid commentators, there were no good words at all. She was going to cry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The agent comforted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I have arranged a drama for you on my side. As soon as it is released, there will be no problem.¡± Fans¡¯ memories were poor and would soon pass. So, as long as there were good projects coming out, it would be fine. When fans didn¡¯t like you, they hated you to death. When fans liked you, you had no problems whatsoever. When her popularity went up, everyone would forget about the previous negative history. Chapter 1681 - 1681 Sharp Contrast 1681 Sharp Contrast This incident developed around for almost a week before it slowly came to an end. However, after the new episode of the show aired, Lu Tianqi received new criticism. Fortunately, her agent had anticipated this and had negotiated with the program team beforehand that there would not be too many images of her in this episode. This way, things wouldn¡¯t get too out of hand. The show naturally did them the favor. It was difficult to add scenes, but it was easy to cut them. So, although there were still many fans who scolded Lu Tianqi on her social media account, compared to the previous siege, it was now much better. Due to this incident, Lu Tianqi¡¯s mood had also been affected. When she saw Xia Xibei at school, her mood got even worse. Imperial Capital University¡¯s military training was very strict, and it took several weeks to train the students to hell and back. There was no special reason to be absent. Although Xia Xibei had connections so that she didn¡¯t have to attend such an event, she came anyway. Even if she couldn¡¯t do the whole thing, she could still participate for a week. When she came to participate in military training, it surprised many people. Wasn¡¯t she a big star, who shot commercials and did acting? How was she so free to come to participate in military training? She looked so thin and weak. Could she really withstand such military training? When Xia Xibei started her military training, everyone was stunned. Although it was known on the internet that she was very strong, many people felt that it was an effect of editing. How could a young woman be so strong? However, after seeing her performance with their own eyes, everyone was dumbfounded. Whether it was standing in military posture, or learning other movements, she was always spot on. What was even scarier was that she actually overpowered the instructors! The instructors were all outstanding soldiers in the army, and because of the special nature of Imperial Capital University, they came over here to give military training to the students. They were all very strong. However, while the instructors were powerful, when they faced Xia Xibei, they did not have the strength to fight back! At that time, all the students who were present were stunned and the scene was silent. When everyone reacted, they were shocked. She was simply too powerful! The instructors who were beaten down first felt humiliated, but after they recovered, they immediately wanted to recruit her into the army. Such a good seedling was simply born to be a soldier! However, Xia Xibei refused. Although she was not afraid of hard work, she preferred a life of ease and relaxation. She thought she was selfish and didn¡¯t want to be so great and dedicated. Due to the strength Xia Xibei showed, she didn¡¯t need to participate in more military training afterward. The students of the school were more impressed with her. Before, they only thought she was a big star, but after that, they found out that she was a top student. Now she was athletic too! Simply too powerful! Now, there were many more people who liked her in school. Being in the same school, Lu Tianqi always heard people mentioning Xia Xibei¡¯s name, which made her feel even worse. On this day, when she saw Qiao Yanjue at the Qi house, she finally couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± She rushed to Qiao Yanjue, her eyes red. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Qiao Yanjue had come to look for Xia Xibei but was brought to a halt by Lu Tianqi. What was she trying to do? ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Tianqi opened her mouth, just wanting to say something, and tears came down. Chapter 1682 - 1682 None of My Business 1682 None of My Business Lu Tianqi¡¯s reaction scared Qiao Yanjue to take a few steps back, and his face immediately changed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± If others saw this, they would think that he had done something to her! Looking at the way Qiao Yanjue avoided her, Lu Tianqi became even more aggrieved. She lowered her head, tears flowing, very wronged and pitiful. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was grim, ¡°Miss Lu, if there is no problem, I will leave. I still have to¡­¡± ¡°You listen to me!¡± Seeing that Qiao Yanjue was going to leave, Lu Tianqi immediately became anxious, ignoring her tears. ¡°I just want to talk to you about what happened in the past few days¡­¡± Speaking of the past few days, she was sad. Xia Xibei was popular with everyone at school, and on the contrary, except for a few good friends, everyone else was looking at her strangely. Although most of the students at Imperial Capital University were focused on their affairs and rarely gossiped, the main characters of the gossip were all from their university. So, it was only normal that they would pay attention to them. That made her very sad. The contrast between her and Xia Xibei was too tragic. Qiao Yanjue maintained a distance of more than three meters from her and said seriously, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± He was frowning, afraid that she would lean over. Seeing him so wary, Lu Tianqi became even more aggrieved. However, no matter how aggrieved, she had to say the words first. ¡°The thing is¡­¡± She took a deep breath and brought her tears under control, then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many marketing accounts online about this matter¡­¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression grew serious as he listened to her statement. In Lu Tianqi¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know anything about this matter. What happened online before, such as those press releases, or what happened subsequently, had nothing to do with her. However, Xia Xibei did too much and did not give her any grace at all¡­ After listening to Lu Tianqi¡¯s complaint, Qiao Yanjue had no expression on his face. ¡°That is to say, all these things have nothing to do with you, you are innocent?¡± he repeated. ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s heart fluttered with joy and she looked up at him with shining eyes. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± The next second, she froze, because Qiao Yanjue sneered, ¡°Miss Lu, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Lu Tianqi was shocked. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± How could she possibly treat him as a fool? ¡°If you didn¡¯t treat me as a fool, why would you say such a thing?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked her up and down and said nonchalantly, ¡°So if the whole thing, from the beginning through the result, had nothing to do with you, who would do such a thing?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Beibei, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue interrupted her words with a more sarcastic expression. Lu Tianqi blanched. What did he mean by this¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit ungenerous for you to put everything on Beibei?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue gave a light laugh, and his originally handsome face became even more moving. However, Lu Tianqi didn¡¯t have time to appreciate it, her heart beating wildly. After Qiao Yanjue finished laughing, he returned to his expressionless state. ¡°Flying Saucer is your agency, and those notices were sent out by them. Yet you say it has nothing to do with you¡­ So, your resulting high popularity has nothing to do with you either?¡± He looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°I would like to ask a question. How old are you this year?¡± Chapter 1683 ?1683 IQ Problem Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was very sarcastic, and his eyes were cold. ¡°If you were 12 years old and said this to me, I would believe that you were tricked. You are 20 years old now, right? At this age, one should know what to do. but you tell me that you don¡¯t know anything, that everything is done by others¡­ You can say this, but I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s face became even whiter. ¡°You are the Lu family¡¯s daughter, and there is Mr. Qi, the grandfather¡­ You have such strong backing. Would the Flying Saucer Company dare to go against you? Would they dare to hide these things from you?¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s face became more unpleasant with his words. ¡°Of course, if you think that you have problems with your intelligence and that¡¯s why you are at their mercy, then I have nothing to say.¡± Qiao Yanjue chuckled, ¡°Moreover, you ran to me and told me that my girlfriend bullied you¡­ Who should I defend? Defend you?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s attitude and words gave Lu Tianqi a strong blow, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps backward. In her mind, the Qiao Yanjue who would step in to help her was such a wonderful person. This person in front of her, who was as vicious as Xia Xibei, would never be the hero in her mind! Lu Tianqi felt that the world had all changed, making her a little confused. Qiao Yanjue did not care about Lu Tianqi¡¯s reaction. In his opinion, it was ridiculous for Lu Tianqi to come to him to complain and blame others. She either treated herself as a 10-year-old child or treated him as a 10-year-old child. It was simply too ridiculous and absurd! If it weren¡¯t for her relationship with the Qi family, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have stopped to say these words to her. ¡°Well, Miss Lu, I still have things to do and I need to go.¡± Qiao Yanjue stepped away without lingering. ¡°If there are any problems, let¡¯s talk next time.¡± Of course, there was no way to know when this would be. Lu Tianqi¡¯s mouth was open, but in the end, she could only watch Qiao Yanjue leave. It was only after Qi Yongjiang heard the news and came over that she stopped crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Yongjiang looked at his crying granddaughter, all heartbroken. ¡°What happened?¡± How come here in the Qi family, Lu Tianqi would also cry like this? Who bullied her? ¡°It¡¯s not¡­.¡± Lu Tianqi hesitated for a moment but finally shook her head. However, just because she did not say it, did not mean Qi Yongjiang would not know. After Qi Yongjiang went back, he found someone to check the situation and then realized that after Lu Tianqi said something to Qiao Yanjue, she cried. How outrageous! Qi Yongjiang was immediately angry. His granddaughter was so good, but she was bullied by Qiao Yanjue! Qiao Yanjue was not a good person either. If he were a good person, he would not be with Xia Xibei. They were simply made for each other! It was because they were made for each other that they bullied others! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, the one being bullied was none other than Lu Tianqi. Thinking of this, Qi Yongjiang became even angrier. Lu Tianqi had been bullied by Xia Xibei before, and now she was crying because of Qiao Yanjue. It was simply unforgivable! Although he couldn¡¯t do anything to Xia Xibei for the time being, it couldn¡¯t be any easier to deal with Qiao Yanjue. Only, when Qi Yongjiang researched Qiao Yanjue, his expression was not very good. Chapter 1684 - 1684 Way to Get Rich 1684 Way to Get Rich Qi Yongjiang wanted to start with Qiao Yanjue, but he found out that the Qiao Group was growing even faster than he thought! In his imagination, the Qiao Group was still as weak as before. However, in the past six months, the Qiao Group had expanded particularly fast. They kept launching all kinds of new materials. Those new materials made up for the current gap in the market and also brought huge benefits to the Qiao Group. Due to such new materials, the development of the Qiao Group was getting better and better. The worst thing was that the development of the Qiao Group was quite stable! Qi Yongjiang was very annoyed. He wanted to teach Qiao Yanjue a lesson, which he could not do for a while! However, the Qiao family was not infallible. After the Qiao family¡¯s situation was made clear, Qi Yongjiang finally had an idea. If he couldn¡¯t do it from the outside, then he¡¯d do it from the inside! Qiao Yanjue had no idea that Qi Yongjiang was preparing to teach him a lesson. After he separated from Lu Tianqi, he went to find Xia Xibei and told her about this conversation. After hearing Qiao Yanjue¡¯s words, Xia Xibei was also speechless. Lu Tianqi complained about this matter with Qiao Yanjue? What a joke! Xia Xibei was now very suspicious. How could Lu Tianqi have gotten into Imperial Capital University? With such an IQ, how on earth did she do it? Xia Xibei felt that she was simply bullying a child by laying her hands on Lu Tianqi! ¡°Come on, don¡¯t talk about her anymore,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve got news about Jiang Rongguang.¡± When these words came out, Xia Xibei¡¯s spirit immediately lifted. ¡°What kind of news?¡± Previously, Dolores had given a lot of information, and they had learned more about Jiang Rongguang. However, because Jiang Rongguang had been very cautious, they could not find a way to get to him for a while. After days of hard work, they finally found something. ¡°Do you know the way Jiang Rongguang made a fortune?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled. ¡°The way he made his fortune?¡± Hearing Qiao Yanjue saying so, could it be that things were not quite right? However, Jiang Rongguang had such skills. Surely he would not use ordinary ways to make a fortune. Xia Xibei¡¯s mind came up with several guesses. However, she did not dare to confirm. ¡°You tell me, I can¡¯t guess.¡± ¡°Drugs,¡± Qiao Yanjue spat out. This word also caused Xia Xibei¡¯s pupils to shrink and she lost her voice in shock. ¡°Drugs?!¡± ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded heavily, ¡°He has at least two drug processing factories.¡± Speaking of this matter, Qiao Yanjue also felt very terrible. Everyone knew that good people didn¡¯t get involved with drugs. These things were very harmful to the human body. However, the profits of such things were also very large. It could be said that when the profit was big enough, human beings could discard their conscience. If there were enough profits, people would stop being human. ¡°Where is the factory?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face was ugly. Although she knew that Jiang Rongguang was not a good person, she did not expect that he was involved with this kind of stuff. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was even scarier was that he didn¡¯t use it for himself, but to wreak havoc on others! Could ordinary people still stay alive if they got involved with such things? ¡°One is in M country, and one is in B country,¡± Qiao Yanjue shared the news he received. ¡°There should be other places, but my people didn¡¯t dare to continue to follow.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s brows were knitted and her face was grave, ¡°Tell them not to follow. I don¡¯t want them to lose their lives!¡± If they were discovered, they would be dead! Chapter 1685 - 1685 Drawing Out 1685 Drawing Out Xia Xibei had thought before that Jiang Rongguang¡¯s situation would not be too good. She never thought that he would be involved with something like this! How many people must have been killed by these things? From what Qiao Yanjue said, the drug processing factories in Jiang Rongguang¡¯s control were quite large! They just didn¡¯t know the exact locations of the factories. ¡°Do you know the locations?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°The one in M, maybe, but it¡¯s not clear.¡± Qiao Yanjue also had a gloomy face. To deal with Jiang Rongguang, they had to cut off his wings. After thinking so much, they had never thought that he had such a terrifying backing. ¡°Didn¡¯t the police in M find anything?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°He is very vigilant and does not let others find out at all.¡± The people Qiao Yanjue sent to keep an eye on Jiang Rongguang had to stay far away. Jiang Rongguang was different from ordinary people and was very strong. If you got too close, you would be easily discovered. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t dare to let people get too close, lest they be exposed. Due to this, they only found out a little bit about the situation as of now. This was already with Dolores having provided the information! So there was no way for them to solve this matter for a while. ¡°We can start with Qi Xin,¡± Xia Xibei offered her opinion. Previously, they were trying to find out Ling Juan¡¯s information via Jiang Rongguang. Now they wanted to solve the problem of Jiang Rongguang, the boss, through Ling Juan. ¡°But Ling Juan has not made a move for a long time.¡± Since the last incident, Ling Juan seemed to have disappeared, and they didn¡¯t know what she was doing in hiding. Qi Xin had said that the mother-daughter relationship between her and Ling Juan had been severed, and she would not contact her. Since this was the case, it was not that easy to find Ling Juan by keeping an eye on Qi Xin. ¡°If there is no movement from them, we can make the first move!¡± Qiao Yanjue suggested. Although Qi Xin said that she and Ling Juan had no contact with each other for a long time, only Qi Xin believed such words. Oh yes, plus Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, who were willing to believe her. Both Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had the same idea: they believed that Ling Juan must be guarding Qi Xin. So, as long as they started from Qi Xin¡¯s side, Ling Juan would be unable to hide. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other and both had an idea. They had wanted to wait for Qi Xin to make her move, but now it seemed that they would have to make the first move. So, the two of them started to discuss the operation. Of course, drawing Ling Juan out was not something that could be done overnight. So, they had to take their time. After discussing the situation with Qiao Yanjue, Xia Xibei went back to school. Han Chuo was happy to see Xia Xibei back. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, you don¡¯t have to be in military training¡­¡± Han Chuo said bitterly, leaning on the desk. ¡°I¡¯m really curious how my brother survived it.¡± Han Rui was a soldier, so naturally he had to train every day. A simple military training like this wasn¡¯t that hard, but Han Chuo already found it painful. How hard it was for Han Rui to keep going! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How is your brother doing now?¡± Xia Xibei asked casually. She and Han Rui had never met, so naturally she didn¡¯t know Han Rui¡¯s situation. However, Han Rui was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s brother, so she should care about it. ¡°He, ah, has not contacted us for a long time. Before¡­ He seemed to have gone on a mission, I think.¡± As for the specifics, Han Chuo was not sure. Chapter 1686 - 1686 Freshmen Party 1686 Freshmen Party Han Rui was a soldier, and knowing that he was also a member of the special forces, Xia Xibei understood that his whereabouts would not be told to his family. Of course, she just asked and didn¡¯t think too much about it. This should be a matter of concern for Qiao Yanjue and the Han family. ¡°By the way, after the military training is over in two days, there will be a welcome party for freshmen. Do you want to go?¡± Han Chuo asked. ¡°Freshmen party?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Han Chuo nodded. ¡°Every year the freshmen party is held at this time. I heard they are already preparing for it. You¡¯re a big star, you should be attending!¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows, ¡°But no one has told me about it.¡± Xia Xibei, after all, was a first-time university student. How would she know when the freshmen party was held? Besides, she usually had other things to do, so normally she didn¡¯t know what was going on in school. It was just that she hadn¡¯t heard about it at all, and that was a bit of a problem. ¡°No one told you about it?¡± Han Chuo was surprised. ¡°No way! You¡¯re a big star! Didn¡¯t anyone in your class tell you?¡± Han Chuo and Xia Xibei were different majors, but they were in the same dorm. However, Xia Xibei was a big star and so popular. How could she not be invited to perform? Wasn¡¯t it too much of a waste to not use such a good candidate? What were those people at school doing? ¡°Maybe they think that I¡¯m too busy, and it¡¯s not easy to find me.¡± Xia Xibei did not think too much. This was also normal to do. Although she was a big star, she was still a bit distant from other students. Besides, she wasn¡¯t in school all the time. Others could worry that she wouldn¡¯t be available for the party. In that case, it was possible to not mention this matter to her. ¡°But that¡¯s not right either!¡± Han Chuo shook her head. ¡°A big star like you¡­ And they don¡¯t invite you? It¡¯s such a pity!¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about me anymore,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°What about you, will you sign-up?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Han Chuo pointed to herself and shook her head. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t! I can¡¯t do anything. I can¡¯t sing, I can¡¯t dance, what am I going to perform? Break a rock with my chest?¡± Han Chuo had a good knowledge of herself. With her level of performance, it would be a shame if she went on stage! She didn¡¯t have many talents to show off either, so there was no need to do that. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to play an instrument? You can perform a musical instrument,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°An instrument?¡± Han Chuo still shook her head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just be the audience!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t think much of it. It wasn¡¯t mandatory for anyone to participate. Xia Xibei did not put this party in mind. After all, no one was asking for her, so she did not need to worry about it. Only to her surprise, the next day, she heard other people¡¯s discussion about it. The topic of the conversation, of course, was her. Xia Xibei was a language major, studying the F language. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the easiest major for her. After all, her talent for languages was very good. Moreover, it would allow her to have more development afterward. After all, she was an artist, so she must go abroad often, and it was good to learn more languages. There were a lot of girls majoring in languages. It was a good thing that Xia Xibei was able to be in the same dormitory as Han Chuo, who majored in another language. However, the other girls didn¡¯t seem right when they mentioned her. Chapter 1687 ?1687 Too Proud The two girls who spoke were not in the same class as Xia Xibei. The two also didn¡¯t notice that Xia Xibei was not far away, so they kept chatting about this freshmen party. ¡°If Xia Xibei had gone up there, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten any attention,¡± one girl exclaimed. Xia Xibei was a big star with many fans. If she were to go on stage, she would draw all the attention to herself. Then, it would be impossible for others to make a splash at the freshmen party. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± the other girl reassured her. ¡°She is a big star, why would she come to a party like this? All she attends are the big parties on TV!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. After all, she is also a student of our school¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but she¡¯s not the same as us!¡± the first girl hummed. ¡°She is a big star, and not the same as us ordinary students. Besides, where does she have time to attend the party? There is no money to earn!¡± ¡°But if she doesn¡¯t participate, then others don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Oh, she does not want to come to participate. What can we say?¡± the first girl interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from her class before, she has already refused to attend the party!¡± ¡°She refused?¡± The other girl was surprised. ¡°But that¡¯s right, she doesn¡¯t have time to attend!¡± ¡°Yes, she has to make money! Unlike us, we are always free!¡± The more they talked, the more bitter they became, as if they had eaten a box of lemons. Xia Xibei became expressionless. Since when did she refuse to attend the party? The point was, no one had told her about it at all, okay? She had only been in military training for a week, and spent the rest of her time on other things and not much time at school, and she had never heard of it. What was even stranger was that no one had invited her. If she hadn¡¯t been invited, where was the rejection? It seemed that something must have happened here. She lowered her eyes for a moment and then turned around to leave. Soon, she arrived outside the Student Council¡¯s office. At this time, many students were in class. Of course, some students were not in class. Xia Xibei walked all the way here without attracting too much attention. When she arrived at the office, she was about to knock on the door when she heard the sounds of a discussion coming from inside. ¡°You guys, is Xia Xibei a little too proud?¡± It was a female voice, full of dissatisfaction. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. She is a big star, she is usually so busy. How can she have time to come to the freshmen party?¡± said a male voice. ¡°Besides, we can¡¯t afford to pay the appearance fee!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she a student of our school? What¡¯s wrong with attending a party?¡± Another female voice was also dissatisfied. ¡°Oh, stop it, it¡¯s all over now. Tomorrow is the party, and we still have to prepare. How can we have time to think about these things?¡± a male voice persuaded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Being so persuaded, although the others were dissatisfied, they only made some unspecified sounds, and then lowered their heads and began to work on their things. Indeed, at this time, there was no point in talking so much. Xia Xibei smiled faintly, then walked in. ¡°Hello, guys.¡± ¡°Hello¡­ Xia Xibei?!¡± Chapter 1688 - 1688 I Havent Heard 1688 I Haven¡¯t Heard The people inside couldn¡¯t help but stare in disbelief after seeing Xia Xibei. It was Xia Xibei! Why was she here? There were quite a few people in the office, both guys and girls. By the looks of them, they were all sophomores or older. That was right, the freshmen were still in military training and hadn¡¯t joined the student council yet. After seeing Xia Xibei, the group was surprised. Shouldn¡¯t Xia Xibei still be in military training? Oh yes! She didn¡¯t have to be in full-time military training! She had the privilege! ¡°Hello, student Xia, you¡¯re¡­¡± a girl said in surprise. A guy had already walked over, ¡°Come on, student Xia. Please sit down first!¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and said thanks, then sat down gracefully and looked at them again. ¡°Hello, I came over this time to ask about the freshmen party.¡± ¡°The freshmen party?¡± The others were surprised. Didn¡¯t she refuse to go, why would she ask about it? Xia Xibei noticed that after those words came out, one girl¡¯s face changed. She knew this girl: it was Gu Fangyue, whom she had met before. After seeing her, Xia Xibei also realized what was going on here. ¡°Yeah. I just heard about the school¡¯s freshmen party today, so I came over to see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help.¡± The moment these words came out, the crowd¡¯s expressions got even stranger. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Gu Fangyue in unison. ¡°Fangyue, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± Gu Fangyue¡¯s face became even uglier, and a little sheepish from being caught in a lie. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I am also a student of the school, and I want to do my part. I just don¡¯t know what the requirements are for the party performances. Do I need to audition? Or rather, what qualifications are needed?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent, as if she had never heard of this matter. Her words made the faces of the people present look even stranger. These words were completely different from what they knew before! Supposedly, Gu Fangyue went to invite Xia Xibei to the freshmen party and was rejected. How come she was saying this now? Everyone¡¯s looks at Gu Fangyue became more complicated. Gu Fangyue¡¯s face was blue and white. Her mouth opened, but she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. When she was doing this, she also knew that she could be exposed, but definitely not now! She had already inquired. Xia Xibei did not stay at school for long and did not make many good friends. Moreover, Xia Xi Bei looked friendly, but after all, her status was different, so no one dared to treat her as an ordinary classmate. Besides, her personality was not that good at making friends, and after a week of military training, she left again. In this case, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have any friends. Gu Fangyue asked around and no one had any contact information for Xia Xibei! After all, she was a big star. Why would she hand over her contact information so easily? Maybe people would get the number and then turn around and sell it for money! In this case, even if they were curious about why Xia Xibei was not attending the party, they would not ask. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If no one told Xia Xibei about it, how would she know what was going on here? So, Xia Xibei would never find out. By the time she knew about the party, the party would have already passed. At that time, her reputation would already be affected by this. Gu Fangyue didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would come out of nowhere at this time! Chapter 1689 ?1689 I¡¯m Here to Participate Xia Xibei looked at the crowd in the office with an innocent face, unable to see the slightest problem. Although the students in the office had already found out in their hearts that something was wrong, they couldn¡¯t say anything at this time. After all, Gu Fangyue was on their student council. If Xia Xibei knew what she had done, it would have an impact on the student council as well. A guy came over with a smile on his face, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the president of the student council. My name is Guan Chen. Thank you for joining!¡± Guan Chen was in his early twenties, so he should be a junior. He had decent features, and although not as outstanding as Qiao Yanjue, he was still considered good here. Moreover, you could tell from his calm posture that he had been through a lot of things. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a student at the school, after all, so it¡¯s only right to do my part.¡± She said in an offhand way, ¡°I heard that the party is tomorrow night? Luckily, I made it in time. It¡¯s just as well that I¡¯m not working these days. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find the time.¡± These words made the others¡¯ expressions weird again. Earlier, Gu Fangyue came back and said that when she invited Xia Xibei, Xia Xibei said that she was too busy these days to attend the party. Now, Xia Xibei said that she was available these days. When the two girls appeared together, it was clear who was being real and who was not. Everyone looked at Gu Fangyue with condemnation in their eyes. Gu Fangyue¡¯s face was blue and black, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You can choose what you are good at, singing or dancing or both, and we will arrange the time,¡± Guan Chen said with a smile. Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll sing a song!¡± ¡°Good!¡± the others nodded. ¡°It¡¯s already an honor for us if you can come and participate!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head with a modest expression. ¡°No need to exaggerate. We¡¯re all students, there¡¯s nothing to be honored about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a big star!¡± a girl said. The expressions of the others became more complicated. Then, everyone looked at her with admiration and goodwill. Earlier, Gu Fangyue said that Xia Xibei was dismissive toward this party, and looked snobbish, not considering herself a student of the school at all. Who would not be angry hearing such a description? Now, looking at Xia Xibei so modest and low-key, everyone¡¯s good feeling came back. Sure enough, this was the real superstar style! The more they thought about it, the more strangely everyone looked at Gu Fangyue. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t come to the door, everyone would have been fooled by her! ¡°Well, if you need anything, you can contact me.¡± Xia Xibei left a phone number for them. ¡°This is my work number. If you have any problems, you can call me.¡± Seeing her write down the number, everyone was a little excited. This was her number! How valuable it would be if it got out! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Xia Xibei added, ¡°This phone number is used by my agent, but don¡¯t worry. If there is anything, he will inform me and I will reply to you right away.¡± These words made the thoughts in everyone¡¯s mind sink again. What a shame. Only after finishing this matter did Xia Xibei get up and leave. Before leaving, she also glanced at Gu Fangyue. Chapter 1690 - 1690 Deny It to Death 1690 Deny It to Death When Xia Xibei left, the office was silent for a while. It was only after a few minutes that there was finally movement. ¡°Fangyue, can you tell us what is going on here?¡± Guan Chen asked with a serious expression as he looked at Gu Fangyue. ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Fangyue¡¯s face kept changing. ¡°I- I don¡¯t know what she¡­ She means!¡± Gu Fangyue was annoyed and embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know why Xia Xibei came out of nowhere! Being caught off guard, Gu Fangyue was also helpless. ¡°Did you say that she didn¡¯t know about it before?¡± Guan Chen¡¯s face was still as upset as ever. They had previously misunderstood Xia Xibei for playing diva and not wanting to attend the party and wanted to say something afterward. All of this was done by Gu Fangyue! It was simply too much! She was making everyone misunderstand Xia Xibei! Luckily, the party hadn¡¯t started yet, so there was still a chance to remedy the situation. If it had come out afterward, it would have been a problem. ¡°I told you, I did tell her!¡± Gu Fangyue became annoyed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you guys her answer?!¡± She had gotten a recording before and played it for everyone. However, she also asked everyone to never say anything before the party started. Otherwise, if Xia Xibei found out, she would know that something was wrong! ¡°Who knows, maybe she sees me in a bad light, so she wants to slander me!¡± Gu Fangyue gritted her teeth and said. She must stick to her version of the story. Anyway, Xia Xibei was gone now, and Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t know what happened in the office, so she could say whatever she wanted. ¡°Recording?¡± Guan Chen¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Where is the recording? Take it out and let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°I ¡ª ¡± Gu Fangyue¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the older classmate in annoyance. Was he trying to antagonize her by forcing her like this? ¡°Come on, we¡¯ve all heard the recording before and we know what happened. There¡¯s no need to fight over this matter.¡± Someone came forward to ease the tension, ¡°Maybe Xia Xibei was reluctant to participate before, and then things got cancelled, so she changed her mind and chose to come to the party!¡± ¡°Yes. No matter what, it¡¯s good that things are resolved successfully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the entertainment industry is always changing. It¡¯s normal for Xia Xibei to change her mind.¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s explanation, Guan Chen took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say too much to Gu Fangyue. He knew that Gu Fangyue¡¯s family background was not ordinary, and it would not be good for him if he got into trouble with her. Moreover, everyone understood this matter, so there was no need to make such a stalemate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°All right, let¡¯s get back to work!¡± he turned around and hummed. Seeing that he did not continue to dwell on this matter, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Fangyue also let out a sigh of relief, but before she could fully relax, she heard a knock on the door. Everyone turned their heads to look and froze in unison. How come Xia Xibei was back again? Chapter 1691 ?1691 Second Meeting Looking at the crowd in the office, Xia Xibei frowned with a puzzled face. ¡°I think I heard something about a recording?¡± Gu Fangyue¡¯s heart pounded and her face turned pale, ¡°Didn¡¯t you You leave?¡± Everyone saw her leave, so how come she came back? How much did she hear? Xia Xibei looked innocent, ¡°I realized that I still have something more to say, so I came back. But¡­ I seem to have heard something strange, and also related to me?¡± When these words came out, the others looked at each other. What should they say? Gu Fangyue squeezed out a smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. You must have misheard!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei, however, did not let go gently like before. ¡°Why do I feel like you guys are telling jokes about me?¡± ¡°Nope! No!¡± ¡°No! Definitely no!¡± Everyone shook their heads in unison. How could they admit it? Although it was Gu Fangyue who did this kind of thing, Gu Fangyue was also a member of the student council. Moreover, her background was strong and not something they could criticize at all. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Xibei, however, did not believe it. Her face became serious. Looking at her face, everyone couldn¡¯t help but cower a little. Although she was very good-looking, once she got serious, she was quite forbidding! ¡°Really! We¡¯re talking about other things!¡± ¡°Okay then,¡± Xia Xibei finally shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t continue to dwell on it. Gu Fangyue nodded hesitantly, feeling apprehensive. What did she want to say? ¡°You still remember the first time we met, right? It was just after college started. At that time, there was a little conflict because of our friends¡¯ relationship,¡± Xia Xibei said seriously. ¡°However, we are all classmates, getting along harmoniously is the best. Today is our second meeting, and I just remembered this matter. If you have time, I hope we can have a meal together and turn our problems into peace.¡± When Xia Xibei¡¯s words came out, the scene became even quieter. This was the second time they met! The first time was at the beginning of the school year, this was the second time¡­ So, where did Gu Fangyue record the conversation with Xia Xibei? And when was it recorded? Moreover, didn¡¯t she go to invite Xia Xibei to the party, so why was it recorded? When they figured this out, the crowd¡¯s expressions became very interesting. They didn¡¯t believe what Gu Fangyue said, and with the addition of Xia Xibei¡¯s words, no one would be stupid enough to believe Gu Fangyue now. Gu Fangyue must have not informed Xia Xibei about the party at all because of the previous conflict. Then, she got a recording from somewhere, saying that it was proof that Xia Xibei refused to attend the party. Then, she also told everyone not to talk about this matter to the outside world. Thinking about these things¡­ Everyone looked at Gu Fangyue differently. This was too vicious of her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Due to the friction of the first meeting, she made such a problem? If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t come out to explain herself, wouldn¡¯t everyone have misunderstood that she was playing a diva? Although this damage to Xia Xibei¡¯s reputation was not irreparable, who wanted to be talked about for no reason at all? It was an unwarranted disaster! Under the gaze of the crowd, Gu Fangyue¡¯s face was like a neon light, changing constantly and wonderfully. Chapter 1692 - 1692 Busted 1692 Busted Gu Fangyue felt that what had happened today had torn away the entire reputation she had for years! The most embarrassing thing was being caught while she was doing something bad and then being viciously torn down. Her hands and feet went cold as she felt the gazes of the others. She looked up at Xia Xibei and met a mocking expression. Her heart jumped and her face went white. She understood that Xia Xibei must have known about the whole thing! Now she was deliberately coming to tear her apart! Thinking of this, she wanted to leave the place immediately, lest she put herself in this embarrassing situation. However, she didn¡¯t dare to leave. Once she left, who knew what Xia Xibei would say? Although, it wouldn¡¯t help if she stayed here now either. ¡°Sister Gu, I¡¯ve just come to school and I don¡¯t know anything about anything. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done to offend you, I hope you can enlighten me, and I¡¯ll change.¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s sincere appearance, Gu Fangyue felt her chest suffocate, as if she was going to vomit blood in the next second. Xia Xibei was pretending to be confused! What was more hateful was that she couldn¡¯t say anything! ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gu Fangyue squeezed out a smile. ¡°We are all classmates, there¡¯s nothing to be offended about¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Xia Xibei patted her chest with a relieved look. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great.¡± She looked around at the crowd, ¡°Well, I have no more questions. I have to go now, I have things to take care of.¡± Without waiting for anyone to say anything, she said to herself with a hint of distress, ¡°I just had some people who tried to slander me, and I still have to take care of this matter!¡± These words made everyone¡¯s heart jump. Slander? Wasn¡¯t that the same as Gu Fangyue? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Guan Chen asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s not too much of a problem.¡± Xia Xibei smiled and shook her head, ¡°There are haters on the Internet who want to slander me and say that I am suppressing others. Our company is preparing to sue those haters and marketing accounts!¡± ¡°Sue?¡± Everyone was taken aback. That sounded really scary! ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°It has affected my reputation, after all, and I can¡¯t just let it continue!¡± ¡°So what would¡­ Happen if they get sued?¡± someone asked carefully. As they said this, they also glanced at Gu Fangyue. ¡°It depends on the situation. If it¡¯s serious, they might go to jail,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders. That made everyone draw in a breath. Jail time? The way everyone looked at Gu Fangyue became even more frightened. Gu Fangyue¡¯s hands and feet also started to feel chilly. ¡°After all, they made a mistake, so naturally they should be punished!¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°If there was no punishment, wouldn¡¯t this world be a mess?¡± Everyone nodded in unison. That was the idea. ¡°However, we are all law-abiding people. This will not happen,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Well, I have to go. I won¡¯t bother you guys anymore!¡± After saying that, she left. The scene was silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone looked at Gu Fangyue with even stranger gazes. Made very uncomfortable by everyone¡¯s gazes, Gu Fangyue finally couldn¡¯t hold back, stood up, and walked out quickly, leaving all the discussion behind her. Only after she walked under a large tree did her arms and legs slowly warm up. She almost forgot she was a member of the Gu family; it wasn¡¯t so easy for her to be sued. She also understood that this time, it was she who lost! Chapter 1693 ?1693 Who Leaked the Secret Gu Fangyue would do this, of course, because of Lu Tianqi. In fact, Lu Tianqi did not ask her to do such a thing. However, as a close friend, how could Gu Fangyue watch her friend being bullied? So, she took the initiative to do so. If people knew that Xia Xibei was unwilling to attend the school¡¯s orientation party and was so arrogant, she would surely attract a lot of criticism. A star being so arrogant Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being beaten up? Well, she wouldn¡¯t be beaten up, but people¡¯s impression of Xia Xibei would be greatly damaged. Gu Fangyue considered this carefully, as this would be a good lesson for Xia Xibei. She had obviously told everyone a long time ago to never tell Xia Xibei. So, how did Xia Xibei know about it? Thinking about it, Gu Fangyue was very confused. What had gone wrong here? Although she knew that this was not a secret matter, no one should have told Xia Xibei, right?! Xia Xibei was rarely at school, so who would tell her about this? Moreover, there were not many people who knew about this matter, and it was impossible for them to blab in front of Xia Xibei. After thinking about it, Gu Fangyue immediately thought of it. Han Chuo must have said it! Wasn¡¯t Han Chuo Xia Xibei¡¯s roommate? Thinking of this, Gu Fangyue¡¯s face immediately turned even uglier. She must teach Han Chuo a lesson! However, the most important thing now was to get this matter settled first. She gave herself a mental build-up before returning to the office. When she returned to the office, her expression froze. The people around her looked over in unison, looking at her as if they were looking at some horrible and disgusting bug. Guan Chen walked over, his expression light. ¡°You have heard what student Xia said just now. Since we are all classmates, and since the party will start tomorrow, I hope nothing bad will happen.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Gu Fangyue to answer, he turned around and left. Looking at Guan Chen¡¯s back, Gu Fangyue was ashamed and angry. She glared at the surrounding people before she left in a huff. Looking at her departing back, someone whispered to Guan Chen, ¡°President, there won¡¯t be anything wrong, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Guan Chen shook his head. ¡°Would she dare to do something after all this? She won¡¯t say we bullied her, right?¡± The truth of the matter was known to everyone, even if she wanted to say something, it was not that easy. The most important thing was that this matter is related to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was a big star. What could she say as an ordinary person? If Gu Fangyue dared to do something, Xia Xibei would make her lose face first! After understanding this point, the others put their minds at ease. However, everyone was curious. What was the grudge between Gu Fangyue and Xia Xibei? Was it worth her taking the initiative to target Xia Xibei? Was it possible that she was robbed of her boyfriend or something? Of course, everyone was curious, but no one asked. After all, that was Gu Fangyue, the famous girl of their student union. ¡°Come on, it¡¯ll be the party soon! This time, let¡¯s do better!¡± Guan Chen clapped his hands, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to him. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go for it!¡± The others nodded their heads and started to work. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, Han Chuo, who had just finished her military training, returned to her dormitory covered in sweat. She was exhausted. However, just before she reached the door, she stopped because she saw Gu Fangyue. Meeting Gu Fangyue¡¯s fierce eyes, Han Chuo was confused. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Chapter 1694 - 1694 All Because of Me 1694 All Because of Me Han Chuo returned to her dorm room in a daze, and when she saw Xia Xibei, she couldn¡¯t help but complain to her, ¡°Do you know who I just saw outside?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Gu Fangyue!¡± Han Chuo looked puzzled and confused. ¡°She looked at me as if she wanted to kill me! I asked her what she was doing, but she wouldn¡¯t say anything!¡± When it came to Gu Fangyue, she felt speechless. ¡°Was she on drugs or something? If not, why did she come to me and stare at me and then run away? It¡¯s really inexplicable!¡± When she saw Gu Fangyue in front of her dorm room, Han Chuo asked her what she wanted. However, Gu Fangyue didn¡¯t say anything, but just gave her a vicious look and ran away. Han Chuo was bewildered. What the hell was this? She and Gu Fangyue didn¡¯t have a good relationship, but it wasn¡¯t so inexplicable, right? Gu Fangyue was on something! ¡°I think¡­ This was because of me,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°You?¡± Han Chuo was even more surprised. ¡°Why is it your problem? What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to perform at the freshmen party tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Chuo froze for a moment. Why did it suddenly come up? However, it was a good thing that Xia Xibei was going to attend the freshmen party. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After she finished chuckling, she felt strange again. ¡°But¡­ Didn¡¯t you say before that you weren¡¯t going to participate?¡± ¡°I thought so before, but I realized later that it wasn¡¯t that I wasn¡¯t participating, it was that no one had informed me at all.¡± ¡°You did seem to say that.¡± ¡°Then I found out that the person who came to inform me from the student council didn¡¯t even look for me.¡± ¡°The student council?¡± Han Chuo frowned, then suddenly clapped her hands. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Gu Fangyue, right?!¡± If that were the case, then things could be explained! Han Chuo knew that Gu Fangyue was on the Student Council. Imperial Capital University¡¯s student council had quite a lot of power. The student council did the usual attendance of students. Students¡¯ attendance could be a big deal or not. If the teacher didn¡¯t care about it, it was not a problem. However, if the student council noticed the absence, then it would be a problem. In serious cases, it could affect the student¡¯s scholarship and grade promotion later. Of course, besides the attendance aspect, the student council had other powers; they were the boss of the school. So generally, people wouldn¡¯t get into trouble with the student council. Gu Fangyue, on account of her family¡¯s money, joined the student council and became a recreation director. Han Chuo had wanted to join the student council before, but when she saw Gu Fangyue there, she wasn¡¯t interested anymore. She felt that she would definitely be targeted when she went in. Since that was the case, there was no need to join. Now that Xia Xibei had mentioned the student council, and thinking about Gu Fangyue¡¯s reaction just now, Han Chuo felt that she had found out the truth. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hide it for Gu Fangyue either. Han Chuo and Gu Fangyue didn¡¯t have a good relationship, so Xia Xibei naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything good about Gu Fangyue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I knew it!¡± Han Chuo immediately grunted. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re a big star. How come no one invited you to the party?! So it¡¯s all her doing!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°So, I exposed her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the way to go!¡± Han Chuo applauded, very happy. Then, she also understood. ¡°So, Gu Fangyue thought that I had something to do with this, so she took it out on me?¡± Chapter 1695 ?1695 Reject Invitation Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was a bit embarrassed and apologetic. It was so disgusting for Gu Fangyue to do that. Han Chuo, however, was not angry. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s the one who made trouble, and when she was exposed, she even put the blame on others! I¡¯m used to it!¡± She laughed, ¡°If I see her, I¡¯ll make fun of her!¡± ¡°Anyway, you should be careful afterward, she¡¯s not a good character,¡± Xia Xibei said. Gu Fangyue looked like a vengeful person. She definitely would not let go so easily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Han Chuo and Gu Fangyue had known each other for so many years, how could they not know each other¡¯s character? Anyway, Gu Fangyue would never admit her own mistakes. After being exposed for what she really was, Gu Fangyue would definitely be very angry. Therefore, she would not have anything to do with Gu Fangyue. She had boundaries! Due to such thoughts, when Han Chuo received a message the next night that Gu Fangyue was looking for her, she simply refused. ¡°I¡¯m not free now, I have to go help Beibei prepare! Have her find me herself!¡± After saying that, Han Chuo left, not noticing the strange expressions of the people behind her. It was now 7:00 p.m. and the school¡¯s freshmen party started at that time. This one was especially grand because of the addition of Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei was a student at their university and was going to participate in the party, so the caliber of this party was certainly different. The annual freshmen party of the Imperial Capital University is in fact very grand and had a lot of sponsorship. This year, with the addition of Xia Xibei, the event was even more different. Although Xia Xibei made no endorsement, with Xia Xibei standing in front of their own billboard, or holding their products or advertising, the effect was fantastic! Who did not know about Xia Xibei¡¯s strong ability to sell products? Guan Chen reacted quickly and immediately told the other sponsors about it. As a result, the amount of sponsorship was immediately increased. With more money, you could naturally make it grander. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Guan Chen¡¯s arrangement after she knew about it. He was a talent! She said she was going to attend the party at noon the day before. By now, only one and a half days had passed. During this one-and-a-half-day, Guan Chen was able to take the whole party up a notch! This speed and efficiency were impressive. At this moment, Xia Xibei also had some more thoughts. If she could pull Guan Chen into her team, that would be a great thing. Of course, the focus was on the party now. When the party was over, they could discuss this matter. After all, Guan Chen was a junior this year and would be going for his internship next year, so hiring him early would be the right thing to do. Since Xia Xibei joined the party, the event was especially elaborate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it wasn¡¯t so last minute, not only the students around the area would have come, but many fans would have come over. Although it was just an orientation party, Xia Xibei treated it as a formal performance and prepared very well. While she was getting ready, Han Chuo walked in with a mocking look on her face. ¡°Someone just told me that Gu Fangyue was calling me over! Oh, they really think I¡¯m a fool!¡± Xia Xibei was busy arranging her clothes and sniffed casually, ¡°They¡¯re really stupid.¡± Chapter 1696 - 1696 Where Did She Go? 1696 Where Did She Go? Xia Xibei didn¡¯t think too much about it, she just thought this thing was ridiculous. Gu Fangyue and Han Chuo¡¯s relationship was already not great, and with this incident, their relationship became even colder. It would be ridiculous for Gu Fangyue to ask Han Chuo to come over under such circumstances. ¡°Yeah, so I refused,¡± Han Chuo grunted. ¡°If I went over there, she would probably put a sack on me!¡± Xia Xibei turned her head to look at her and nodded, ¡°So, be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid!¡± Han Chuo waved her hand, then looked at her. ¡°You look great!¡± Xia Xibei was dressed differently than usual today, with a tank top and hot pants, revealing her waistline and long legs, and her makeup was flawless. This was a cool and sexy outfit that would definitely make the girls in the audience scream and go crazy. Even guys couldn¡¯t escape her charm. Han Chuo thought that even though she was a girl, she was still charmed by Xia Xibei. ¡°Can¡¯t wait for your performance!¡± Han Chuo said with a fist clenched in encouragement. ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then gathered her mind and started to prepare for the stage. Xia Xibei performed a song she had previously released, in a singing and dancing format. Although the quality of the sound here was not as professional as that of the TV station, it was not bad either. Due to the extra sponsorship fee, the equipment was upgraded. The sound has also changed from ordinary to a semi-professional level. Xia Xibei¡¯s breathing was very stable. Even if it was both singing and dancing, it was effortless. Everyone seemed to enjoy the audio-visual feast. This was a live performance, not lip-synching. After a performance, everyone knew that Xia Xibei is a real singer, and strong! Although there was no backup dancer, just her, it was enough to hold the whole audience. When she finished her performance, the applause was very loud and the screams from the fans were very intense. Xia Xibei went backstage and removed the decorations that adorned her body. ¡°Where¡¯s Han Chuo?¡± She looked around as she removed her makeup. Why didn¡¯t Han Chuo show up? ¡°Oh, she just got called away,¡± a person next to her said. ¡°Called away?¡± Xia Xibei repeated as she took off her necklace. ¡°Who?¡± She was just asking casually when she heard someone else say, ¡°It seems to be Gu Fangyue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Gu Fangyue, right? But, I think I heard Gu say something¡­¡± These words caused Xia Xibei¡¯s movements to freeze violently. Gu Fangyue? Gu Fangyue told Han Chuo to go out, and she did go out? Han Chuo¡¯s reaction just now immediately surfaced in Xia Xibei¡¯s mind. Very recently, Gu Fangyue had asked for Han Chuo, and Han Chuo refused. Then, only ten minutes later, Gu Fangyue came again, and this time, Han Chuo went over? Something was definitely wrong here! She called Han Chuo first. The phone rang for a while and was hung up. This made her face hard to read. She looked at the others again, ¡°Do you know where Han Chuo went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I do, it¡¯s at¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With everyone explaining, Xia Xibei soon figured out where Han Chuo had gone. After figuring out where Han Chuo was going, Xia Xibei immediately walked out. Luckily, no one was allowed outside. The audience was waiting inside to see the show. They thought Xia Xibei might perform again, so they didn¡¯t block backstage. Xia Xibei soon left the venue and went in the direction they pointed out. However, when she got there, Han Chuo wasn¡¯t there! Chapter 1697 ?1697 Taken Away Xia Xibei took out her cell phone and called Han Chuo again. This time, there was a ringing in front of her. It was Han Chuo¡¯s cell phone ringing! Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jumped and she immediately ran over. Then, she saw a cell phone on the ground. It was Han Chuo¡¯s cell phone! The pink phone was left alone on the ground. If Han Chuo¡¯s cell phone was left here, something must have happened! Recalling what had just happened, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was very serious. She looked around and immediately had an idea. She found a dark and quiet place and then sent her spiritual power out. Soon, several cats appeared around her. There were many stray cats and dogs at the Imperial Capital University, and they were often fed, so they were very close to people. Moreover, this was Xia Xibei! Usually, when she passed by, those cats and dogs would come over and rub on her legs a little. Now, as soon as her power was sent out, these dogs and cats came running over very enthusiastically. Surrounded by several fluffy dogs and cats, Xia Xibei squatted down, petted them, and asked them what had just happened. These stray dogs and cats moved back and forth on campus and there wasn¡¯t much to chase them away, so they would see quite a few things that no one else knew about. Han Chuo was definitely in trouble now. Although there were surveillance cameras around, it would take a lot of time to find out the contents of the recordings. Ten minutes had passed since Han Chuo had left, and if she continued to delay, there was no telling where she would be taken in the meantime. Soon, Xia Xibei learned about Han Chuo from the mouths of these enthusiastic dogs and cats. Han Chuo had been taken away by two men! The two men made Han Chuo pass out and then carried her away. Although she was on campus, the others didn¡¯t notice this and just assumed something had happened to her and she was carried away by her classmates. Once Xia Xibei knew what happened, she immediately rushed to the place they said. There was no telling who it was, but it was clear that they were out to get Han Chuo. She just didn¡¯t expect that they would come here to kidnap people, it was just too brazen! Xia Xibei moved quickly and ran straight towards that side, while the dogs and cats followed her and showed her the way. She was very strong in terms of physical ability and ran fast, but the campus was too big and it could be too late when she got there. Just in time, Xia Xibei saw someone skateboarding on the road and immediately ran over to them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry, can I borrow your skateboard? I¡¯ll return it to you later!¡± The girl was taken aback when a person suddenly appeared in front of her. Looking up, it turned out to be a pretty and somewhat familiar face, and the girl drew in a breath. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little busy right now, can I borrow your skateboard?¡± Xia Xibei said sharply. The girl could also see that she must be in a hurry and immediately nodded, ¡°I can lend it to you, but do you¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to use it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without waiting for the girl¡¯s reaction, she snatched the skateboard. ¡°Well, I have to go, you can find me in my dorm tomorrow. I¡¯m on the fifth floor of the girls¡¯ dorm¡­¡± Before the words finished, she had already slid out several meters away. The girl looked at her back, dumbfounded. Xia Xibei¡¯s skateboarding skills were so much better than hers! Chapter 1698 - 1698 Rescue 1698 Rescue The skateboard rolled forward on the ground, much faster than Xia Xibei could run. After all, she couldn¡¯t maintain a full sprint. The speed of the dogs and cats running next to her also accelerated. If it wasn¡¯t a big night and many people were watching the party over at the hall, they might have been attracted by her movements. Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was serious as one foot landed on the ground and slid, moving the skateboard quickly forward. She used the skateboard as part of her body and controlled it with ease. Soon, several dogs and cats stopped in front of her. Up ahead was a relatively secluded area, and there were many trees here, blocking the light. Even if there were cameras here, not many people would dare to come here at night time. After all, even if there were more surveillance, if something happened, the damage was irreparable. Now, under the shady tree, there was a parked car. In front of the car, two men in ordinary clothes were stuffing a person into the car. Xia Xibei caught up just in time. ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Xibei shouted angrily, tossed aside her skateboard, and rushed straight up. The two men spotted Xia Xibei¡¯s figure and their faces changed, immediately speeding up. ¡°Hurry!¡± They stuffed the unconscious Han Chuo inside and prepared to get in the car to escape. They were wondering how Xia Xibei could have rushed over when she was supposed to be performing in the hall right now. Even after the show, she couldn¡¯t have come over that quickly. Moreover, how did she know they were here? While they were wondering, there were a handful of mournful ¡°meow¡± and ¡°ow¡± sounds behind them. When they looked back, they were shocked. Several figures lunged toward them. In the dim light, they were horrified to find that it was cats and dogs! These cats and dogs were acting crazy and attacking them! They drew in a breath and blocked the attacks with their hands, but they could only cover their faces from being hurt. However, these stray cats and dogs were much more powerful than pet cats and dogs. They were not docile, as they had been living in the wild for so long and had survived many ill-intentioned people. They wailed and waved their paws, landing directly on the men. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The two men screamed miserably and waved their hands, trying to drive them away. However, the dogs and cats attacked them in unison, as if they had been given a stimulant. The weather was not yet cold, and they were wearing short sleeves, so in a short time, their arms were covered with bloody scratch marks. Their faces were ugly and they could not wait to kill these beasts! In the next second, they felt a gust of wind coming at them. They subconsciously dodged, but they couldn¡¯t avoid the gust of wind. As if with a click, they felt a pain in their bodies. ¡°Ah!¡± someone screamed miserably, feeling like their bones were about to break. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± There was one miserable scream after another; it was very exciting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The commotion over here also attracted the attention of others. The others ran over from afar, and when they saw clearly what was in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. A dim light came through the leaves, and in front of a black car, three men, including the driver, were sprawled out on the ground, with one or two dogs and cats on top of them. The dogs and cats held their heads high, as if they had defeated a monster. The real monster stood in the middle of them, imposing. ¡°Call the police!¡± Xia Xibei snorted coldly, breaking the stiffness of the scene. Chapter 1699 ?1699 Credit to the Cats and Dogs When everyone rushed over and saw the chaotic scene, they were stunned. The people on the ground looked miserable, and their faces were covered with scratches from cats and dogs. However, after seeing the unconscious young woman in the car, everyone was angry. Did they come to the school to kidnap people? What garbage! Everyone was furious and immediately detained them. The unconscious Han Chuo was also saved by Xia Xibei. When she woke up, she was in a daze. She only remembered that she was sought out and then¡­ Passed out. Thinking of this, she blushed and immediately looked down at her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei reassured her. Han Chuo then let out a sigh of relief. Listening to the chaos, she was full of confusion. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Han Chuo shook her head. ¡°Then why did you come out to see them?¡± Xia Xibei asked. Xia Xibei suspected that Han Chuo was called out by Gu Fangyue and the others. If that was the case, then it was too hateful and they must be taught a lesson! However, just as this thought occurred, Han Chuo said in a startled voice, ¡°It was someone who said that my brother was looking for me and that¡¯s why I came out!¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face changed slightly. Thinking about it, Han Chuo¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°And then¡­ I was tricked!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°They lured you out.¡± ¡°Who were those people?¡± Han Chuo looked at her. ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°The police are handling it.¡± This incident didn¡¯t cause any victim casualties, so it wasn¡¯t a serious problem, and it was easy to solve. Moreover, the bad guys had been caught and were just waiting to be dealt with later. Han Chuo was kind of scared and thankful after the kidnapping, and her face was pale but not too scared. ¡°You can rest here, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± As a direct participant in this matter, Xia Xibei, of course, had to be questioned by the police. When they saw Xia Xibei, those police officers were also a bit surprised. When they came over just now, they thought that the bad guys were stopped by the students. Then they heard that Xia Xibei was the one who stopped them. Oh, the dogs and cats played a role here too. It just sounded a bit magical. ¡°Miss Xia.¡± A police officer came over and smiled at her. ¡°Can you please tell us the details?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xibei was of course fully cooperative. She sorted the story out and gave the specifics. In her explanation, she happened to find Han Chuo missing, so she came out to look for her. As for how she discovered Han Chuo¡¯s whereabouts, it was the cats and dogs that were responsible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Cats and dogs?¡± the policeman froze. ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded and pointed to the well-behaved dogs and cats on the ground. ¡°They¡¯re smart enough to know who I¡¯m looking for. Then, I followed them.¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she was sure that the dogs and cats were right. Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation surprised the police, but they were confident that Xia Xibei would not lie. After all, if they checked the surveillance, they would know the truth. Considering further that there were online rumors of her close relationship with the animals, the police officers quickly accepted the story. Chapter 1700 - 1700 Hired by Someone 1700 Hired by Someone It soon became clear that the men had indeed come to kidnap Han Chuo. However, they were hired by someone. As for who was behind it, they didn¡¯t know. It was impossible to say exactly who was behind it, but it was true, and they were caught red-handed and had to face punishment. While the police were investigating, the president and the leaders also quickly brought the matter under control. Although this kind of vicious incident could have had an impact on the school, the impact had been minimized. Fortunately, it was discovered by Xia Xibei in time. Otherwise, irreparable consequences might have occurred. Due to this incident, the atmosphere in the school was even more tense than before. Who knew when the bad guys would come out? Xia Xibei had become famous again because of this incident. She was the one who saved Han Chuo! She was really a positive role model who always did what was right! Although the matter was resolved successfully, there were still many people who wondered. Who was trying to harm Han Chuo? Although the school had made it clear that it was the bad intention of an unscrupulous person from outside the school, people could not help but continue to be suspicious. The group of people who were suspected had a bad relationship with Han Chuo. Among them, Gu Fangyue and Yang Shu were the most suspected. Yang Shu and Han Chuo¡¯s relationship was not good, which was known to many people. Usually, when they met, they were stern-faced with each other. Moreover, there were some students from the same high school as them at Imperial Capital University who knew about their feud. So, it was possible that they would do such a thing. As for Gu Fangyue, her relationship with Yang Shu was good, and her relationship with Han Chuo was naturally bad. The most important thing was that Gu Fangyue did something to Xia Xibei, Han Chuo¡¯s roommate, before! It was not impossible that Gu Fangyue would do something bad to Han Chuo. Such suspicious speculations spread around the campus, causing Gu Fangyue¡¯s face to turn grim. It was true that she wanted to teach Han Chuo a lesson, but those people had nothing to do with her! However, no one believed her explanation. People cared more about what they saw. Meanwhile, word spread that she had set up Xia Xibei earlier, and when she was out on campus, there were always people looking at her and then whispering. However, by the time she looked over, they all ducked away. Who couldn¡¯t see the problem with this situation? Gu Fangyue was furious about being bad-mouthed behind her back. She was even angrier at how Han Chuo was so coincidentally saved by Xia Xibei! While the outside world was in an uproar, Xia Xibei was concerned about Han Chuo, who was traumatized. Although Han Chuo was not in trouble and was rescued safely, she was still a little affected. She felt that people around her were trying to hurt her. What she didn¡¯t understand was who was trying to hurt her. Those people said that they were hired to do so. So, who was behind it? Since they didn¡¯t get their way, would they try again? Although the people were caught, Han Chuo didn¡¯t feel relaxed. Xia Xibei was concerned about her, but she didn¡¯t know how to help her either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, those people didn¡¯t know anything and couldn¡¯t say anything useful. When she returned, she told Qiao Yanjue what had happened. Qiao Yanjue immediately frowned, ¡°Could this¡­ Have something to do with Han Rui?¡± This made Xia Xibei¡¯s heart jump. Yes! Didn¡¯t those people use Han Rui, Han Chuo¡¯s brother, to lure her out? Chapter 1701 ?1701 Whose Problem Is It Xia Xibei was speculating about who was trying to lure Han Chuo out. Now it seemed that the matter might have been because of Han Rui. Han Chuo wouldn¡¯t have gone out if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she heard her brother who was looking for her. ¡°What is Han Rui in charge of?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, the nature of his work is confidential,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head, ¡°But he should be performing various tasks.¡± Han Rui was a soldier and a special forces soldier at that. Even if they didn¡¯t know what kind of things he would do, they all knew that what he did was definitely not ordinary. As a rule, Han Rui would definitely take care to protect his information well. After all, there were contingencies and who knew how others learned of his identity? Han Chuo was Han Rui¡¯s family member, so it was possible for someone else to mess with Han Rui and make a move on her. ¡°Can you contact his mother?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Can¡¯t,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°Usually he takes the initiative to contact us, we usually can¡¯t contact him.¡± Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t seen Han Rui for a long time. After all, Han Rui had his own things to do and needed to keep it a secret. They all waited for Han Rui to be free and then to contact them. Even Qiao Yanjue, who was Han Rui¡¯s good friend, was not special. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible that this matter has nothing to do with him,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. That said, however, this possibility was the greatest. Han Chuo was just an ordinary student. Even if the Han family wanted to do something, they would not do anything to her at this time. Of course, if the Han family wanted to snatch Han Chuo back, it was also possible. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei went to contact Han Hui. When she received the call, Han Hui was puzzled. They hadn¡¯t been in touch for a while. The Han family was very restless these days. The elders of the Han family were desperately trying to find the culprit and the source of the drugs; they didn¡¯t know who drugged them. They were now having a headache. Before this, the Han family had been very relaxed, especially the boys in the family. They certainly had it easy as they could live comfortably by exploiting the girls. So, this time, it was very hurtful to them, and naturally, the whole family was in an uproar. To avoid being discovered, Han Hui didn¡¯t dare to contact Xia Xibei at all. Although they would not suspect her, what if they did? Moreover, Xia Xibei was usually very busy, and Han Hui wasn¡¯t close with her and didn¡¯t need to maintain a relationship, so she rarely contacted her. So this time, when Xia Xibei took the initiative to contact her, Han Hui was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± As soon as she picked up the phone, Han Hui asked. ¡°I wanted to ask, how is your family doing now?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°My family?¡± Han Hui was puzzled. ¡°The family is fine.¡± ¡°Nothing special happened?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°You know Han Chuo, right?¡± ¡°Han Chuo?¡± Han Hui frowned. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard that name before, I think it¡¯s someone from our sideline. She seems to be in the imperial capital too.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange in your family now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Hui shook her head. ¡°The family now You understand.¡± Xia Xibei certainly understood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The kind of drug she put on the Han family was not so easy to unravel. They must have put all their minds on the antidote. In this situation, they had no time to think about other things. After the call, Xia Xibei hung up the phone. When she turned her head, she saw Qiao Yanjue¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a problem on Han Rui¡¯s side.¡± Chapter 1702 ?1702 Request for Care Qiao Yanjue was holding a cell phone with a serious expression, and at a glance, one knew that the problem was quite big. ¡°Something to do with Han Rui?¡± Xia Xibei was slightly surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Yanjue wrinkled his brow, ¡°He contacted me just now. Asked me to help take care of his family.¡± When Xia Xibei called Han Hui just now, Qiao Yanjue received a call from Han Rui. When he first saw the strange number, Qiao Yanjue wanted to hang up. However, under the spell of God, he picked it up. Then he found that it was Han Rui. Han Rui¡¯s mysterious tone told him that it was not something minor. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that his information was leaked, so maybe his family would be implicated.¡± Thinking about the brief and scary conversation on the phone just now, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was ugly. On the phone, Han Rui told him that he was currently on a mission, but he was betrayed by someone in the team, so his identity was exposed and his family¡¯s information was leaked. So, Han Chuo being in trouble was indeed implicated by Han Rui. ¡°Didn¡¯t he go on a mission? How could the information be leaked?¡± Xia Xibei was puzzled. Han Rui was a member of a special forces unit and was on very special missions. These missions were very dangerous, so they must be very attentive and definitely not let themselves be exposed. After all, that could implicate their families. In this case, how could Han Rui¡¯s information be leaked? ¡°He said¡­ He joined a mercenary group and someone inside found out something.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°Mercenary group?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°It seems that his mission must be more dangerous.¡± It was true that if the mission wasn¡¯t dangerous, Han Rui wouldn¡¯t need to hide his identity at all. For a member of a special forces team to need to conceal his identity and join a mercenary group, there must be something big going on. Now, Han Chuo had been affected because of his identity, which meant that something was seriously wrong. ¡°Why did he tell you that? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be confidential?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Because, out of all the friends, I¡¯m the best,¡± Qiao Yanjue spread his hands. ¡°He can¡¯t ask Old Huo and Old Jiang, right?¡± Although Han Rui did not know the changes in Qiao Yanjue, of the four of them, Qiao Yanjue was the relatively more reliable one. Therefore, if anything happened, he would definitely seek Qiao Yanjue¡¯s help first. ¡°What did he ask you to do?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°He told me to take care of his family, and he would come back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°And how do you take care of them?¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°Are we going to tell his parents what happened?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°They¡¯ll be worried.¡± ¡°But can¡¯t he go to his department boss to fix it?¡± Xia Xibei asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was not afraid of the danger, but Han Rui was a member of the special forces, and now that the information was leaked, he should find his boss to solve it. ¡°He did not say. I think¡­ Something may have happened inside too,¡± Qiao Yanjue revealed his thoughts. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have approached me.¡± The two of them looked at each other and were thoughtful. The two of them discussed the matter for a while and quickly made a decision. The next day, Qiao Yanjue went home and arranged a trip abroad for his parents and Han Rui¡¯s parents. Chapter 1703 ?1703 Arrangement Qiao Zhengyuan and Liu Yiqin had an easy life these days. The patriarch had handed everything over to Qiao Yanjue. After all, his strength and ability were obvious to all. Although he was old, he had taken the medicine from Xia Xibei and was now much younger and healthier than before. However, after so many years of being busy and hard at work, the next generation had grown up, so naturally he needed to take a break. So, he gave the Qiao Group to Qiao Yanjue. As for the others, they also had their own positions in the group and had some company stocks. Although they didn¡¯t seem like much, the dividends from these shares were enough for them to have fun every year. It could be said that although they were not as rich as Qiao Yanjue, who was in charge of the entire Qiao Group, their lives were worry-free and much better than other people¡¯s. Moreover, after Qiao Yanjue came to power, the Group¡¯s assets skyrocketed very fast. In this case, they were able to gain more benefits. Not having to work hard on their own and still having so much money made everyone except Qiao Haoming¡¯s family feel good. After handing over the company to Qiao Yanjue, the old man and Liu Yiqin started to live easier lives. This time, Qiao Yanjue arranged a trip for them, and they were happy about it. Moreover, they took Han Chuo and Han Rui¡¯s parents with them, so it would be more companionable. For this trip, Qiao Yanjue arranged a lot of people for their safety. The itinerary of this trip was very well arranged, enough for them to go out easily, and there were quite a few people to protect them. In addition, Qiao Yanjue also arranged for many people to guard them in places they didn¡¯t know. When they arrived in a foreign country, they were not familiar with the place, and those people would not easily target them. After arranging everything, the two couples went out to travel. After settling the matter of Han Rui¡¯s parents, only Han Chuo was left. Xia Xibei could have arranged for Han Chuo to go on a trip with them, but she was a student, so she couldn¡¯t just take time off to go on a trip. The school wouldn¡¯t approve of such an excuse! Besides, if she took a long vacation to go on a trip, people would definitely find out about it. So, Han Chuo could only stay in school. However, Qiao Yanjue arranged for her to have someone to protect her. On top of that, Xia Xibei also increased her time at school. Anyway, in a few days, Han Rui would be back. Until then, she was in charge of Han Chuo¡¯s security. Han Chuo was happy to know that Xia Xibei would be staying in the dormitory. She had been a little scared since what happened earlier. When she saw any tall men, she felt like they were going to take her away in the next second. She was becoming a scaredy cat. She called her brother, but there was still no response from him. This made her a bit resentful. When she needed him, she didn¡¯t know where he was, which was a really hard feeling. Luckily, there was Xia Xibei around to keep her company. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, the two of them were not in the same major, so they couldn¡¯t be together all the time. However, to her surprise, Xia Xibei was really willing to accompany her! Even when she was in class, Xia Xibei followed her there! The Imperial Capital University did not forbid students to listen to other courses, but people were not that free to audit courses of other majors either. So, what Xia Xibei did was quite remarkable. Chapter 1704 1704 Auditing at Other Departments Everyone thought it was strange how Xia Xibei was following Han Chuo to class. Han Chuo was majoring in pharmaceutical production, which was a very full and difficult major. As a matter of fact, no outside students would want to come to this major¡¯s classes. So, it was surprising that someone like Xia Xibei showed up. Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei a language major? Why did she come here? Could she even understand this? A big star, running to someone else¡¯s department to audit, was really an unexpected sight. During the class, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Xibei with curiosity in their eyes. Xia Xibei remained calm under everyone¡¯s gaze. She sat next to Han Chuo and brought Han Chuo¡¯s books over to her, flipping through them as she went along. She looked attractive as she propped her chin up with one hand and flipped through the book with the other in a leisurely, lazy motion. It was not at all like studying, but rather casually killing time. The others couldn¡¯t help but look over at her, curious about what she was doing. There were hundreds of people in the classroom, but many people¡¯s eyes were attracted to her. If they weren¡¯t so far apart, they might have even wanted to get in front of her. Even the teacher on the stage found it strange. What was all this about? He knew that Xia Xibei was a big star and a student at this school, but what was she doing? Moreover, if she stayed here, wouldn¡¯t she disturb other people¡¯s studies? The teacher had mixed feelings. It was indeed pleasant to have the presence of such a delightful person, but the problem was, she was disturbing others! They were all freshmen, all young people in their eighteenth or nineteenth year. Their minds were very restless, and they were easily attracted to other things, especially when Xia Xibei was a big star! At the same time, there were also some people who came here because they knew Xia Xibei was in class. So many people came here that the teacher felt like he was not in a class but in a movie. However, the main character of this drama was not him, but Xia Xibei! He himself became an ordinary supporting character- Oh no, cannon fodder! Of course, no matter who was thinking what, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care. She was sitting right next to Han Chuo, absentmindedly reading a book while paying attention to what was going on next to her. She was worried that those people had been unsuccessful before and would try again. It would be bad if something happened to Han Chuo. Han Rui was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s best friend, and Han Chuo was her roommate. If she hadn¡¯t known, it would have been ok, but now that she knew Han Chuo was in danger, how could she not do something about it? Han Chuo was oblivious to the danger she was facing but worried that Xia Xibei was a bit uncomfortable coming here to accompany her to class instead of being in her own classes. However, Xia Xibei replied that she was interested in the program, so she came to sit in on it. This explanation left Han Chuo speechless. If Xia Xibei was interested in this major, why didn¡¯t she apply for it before? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With her grades, which major could she not get into? However, Xia Xibei had said so, so she listened. Moreover, with Xia Xibei by her side, she felt a lot more relaxed and secure. However, after a day of having Xia Xibei with Han Chuo, someone couldn¡¯t resist. On this day, Xia Xibei was still following Han Chuo to class when she heard the teacher call out to her, ¡°The girl in the gray dress, you can answer this question!¡± Chapter 1705 1705 Answer the Question Xia Xibei looked up and saw a male teacher looking at her with a frown and a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Xia Xibei looked around but found that everyone was looking at her. Then she looked down at the clothes she was wearing. Oh yes, she was indeed being called. Before she could react, the others spoke up. ¡°Teacher, she¡¯s not from our department! She¡¯s here to audit!¡± ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t know anything about this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer it!¡± Everyone was talking and explaining for Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei¡¯s presence here made everyone feel soothed, and her showy appearance made everyone more motivated to study. Besides, she was a big star but not from their department, so how would she know how to answer the question? They had read the question, it was really hard! There were several aspects involved here, and unless one had studied very well, one wouldn¡¯t know how to answer the question. Some people explained it to Xia Xibei, and others looked for information. If the teacher still wanted Xia Xibei to answer, they could help Xia Xibei find the answer. As he listened to everyone¡¯s explanations, the teacher¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant. He stiffened his face and looked around the room. ¡°What are you doing here if you¡¯re not from our department? Are you stirring up trouble?¡± When these words came out, everyone¡¯s heart jumped. It seemed that the teacher was very angry! Someone couldn¡¯t help but explain, ¡°She¡¯s auditing¡­.¡± ¡°Auditing? Good!¡± The teacher grunted. ¡°If you are interested in our course and want to listen in, then you must have studied the content. So, let her answer. Is there a problem?¡± This statement made everyone look at each other. Indeed, that was true! If she was really listening to the class, she couldn¡¯t possibly not know how to answer, but Xia Xibei didn¡¯t look like she was here to listen! Moreover, Xia Xibei was so beautiful, maybe she was not so good at studying. At this moment, many people forgot that Xia Xibei was the top student in the college entrance exam. ¡°If you don¡¯t really want to study, don¡¯t bother the others here!¡± The teacher¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°We don¡¯t welcome people who don¡¯t want to study here!¡± He finished speaking to everyone before looking at Xia Xibei. ¡°You must be a student from another department, right? You¡¯re a freshman? You¡¯re only a freshman. You haven¡¯t even finished learning your own professional knowledge yet, and you¡¯re here to audit? You think you¡¯re great?¡± Seeing that his words were becoming more and more unpleasant, Xia Xibei stood up. She interrupted the teacher, ¡°Teacher, you are asking the answer to this question, right? It¡¯s like this. According to¡­.¡± When the teacher saw her stand up, he wanted to continue his criticism but was interrupted by her words. When Xia Xibei said the answer, his expression also stiffened. He found out that Xia Xibei was right! The students next to him were not sure of the answer, but looking at the teacher¡¯s expression, it was immediately clear: she got it right! The teacher came up with this one question that was very difficult and involved many aspects. It could be said that even those of them who studied the books every day might not be able to answer it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Xia Xibei answered it! Everyone was dumbfounded by Xia Xibei¡¯s calm and comfortable appearance. Then she asked, ¡°Did I get it right? Can I sit down now?¡± The other students drew in a breath and applauded. Amidst the enthusiastic applause, the teacher¡¯s face was grimacing and his cheeks twitched wonderfully. Chapter 1706 1706 Beauty and Brains Everyone looked at Xia Xibei with pure admiration in their eyes. Only then did they realize that Xia Xibei was not just a big star, she was also the god of learning among top scholars! She was the top student in the college entrance examinations! In fact, people were very uncomfortable with the idea that Xia Xibei was a top scholar. In their shallow perception, it was rare to have both talent and beauty. It was enough to be good-looking, how could you be smart too?! Especially when a face like Xia Xibei¡¯s was outstanding, people thought that even if she was defective in terms of intelligence, they would be able to accept it. So, even though she was obviously the top student in the entrance exams, they still didn¡¯t have much sense of realism when this matter was mentioned. This time, after seeing Xia Xibei¡¯s performance up close, they all understood. She was really a top scholar! Some people couldn¡¯t help but wonder. It was clear that Xia Xibei did not look like she was listening carefully, but she was able to answer such difficult questions! That was too good! Others remembered Xia Xibei¡¯s previous actions of flipping through the book, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Could it be that she wasn¡¯t flipping through the book, but was actually reading it, only with a single glance? When they thought of this, they all admired her so much. Students at Imperial Capital University were all top scholars; they couldn¡¯t get into this school if they weren¡¯t top scholars. The top scholars, too, had pride. If the level was too low, they would not accept it. In their opinion, Xia Xibei was different from them because she was too good-looking and had taken the path of the entertainment industry. She was in a completely different world from them, who were on the ordinary path. Therefore, they would not ask Xia Xibei to have a high IQ and a great performance. Due to this, when Xia Xibei showed her strength, they thought that she was really too awesome! This contrast made them want to kneel down and call Xia Xibei their dad. This was the real top scholar! While everyone was marveling, the teacher¡¯s face was interesting. Xia Xibei looked at him and was a little worried that he would get a face cramp. His expression was really conflicted! The teacher grunted, ¡°You answered Right. Sit down!¡± He reluctantly let Xia Xibei sit down, stiffly turned back, and continued his lecture. He was going to say that someone had helped her so she could answer. However, as everyone could see clearly, no one helped Xia Xibei at all; she just looked at the question and then said the answer. Han Chuo, who was next to her, was clearly confused. Could such a confused person provide her with an answer? Moreover, the teacher knew in his heart how difficult the question was. It was safe to say that Xia Xibei would have to have read at least half of the book to be able to answer it. Such an outstanding student like Xia Xibei was typically a favorite student of the teachers. However, today he was slapped in the face like this, so his mind was different. It was hard to finish the lesson before he left with a stilted pace. The others didn¡¯t even care about his departure. As soon as the class was over, everyone gathered around Xia Xibei, eyes shining. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the question on everyone¡¯s mind, so the crowd looked at her in unison to hear her explanation. ¡°I found it in the book.¡± Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders and laughed. ¡°In the book? But there¡¯s a part I didn¡¯t find!¡± someone frowned. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s here,¡± Xia Xibei pulled the book over and flipped it to one of the pages. When everyone took a look, they were stunned. Chapter 1707 1707 Dominating Xia Xibei moved over Han Chuo¡¯s book, which was also the textbook for this major. However, the pages were after page 80! You know, they only learned the first twenty pages by now! No wonder they couldn¡¯t find all the answers after searching for a while. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s casual movements, it was clear that she was very confident. She had already learned the back of the book? Moreover, her grasp of knowledge was too good! Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t even one of them! She clearly studied a language as a major! That was a huge leap! They were sure that Xia Xibei didn¡¯t continue reading when she left class. In other words, she learned it in class¡­ Thinking about it, everyone drew in a breath. This was too much! Even Han Chuo was looking at Xia Xibei with a shocked expression. Han Chuo and Xia Xibei were roommates and were inseparable these days, so naturally she knew how Xia Xibei was doing. When she went back to her dorm room, Xia Xibei did have books in her hands all the time. However, those were all kinds of books, not her major¡¯s textbooks at all. Moreover, the textbooks for her major were with Han Chuo, and Xia Xibei never touched them when she was in the dormitory. So, how in the world did Xia Xibei master these contents? Thinking about it, Han Chuo was stunned. Xia Xibei was too good! ¡°When did you learn it? You didn¡¯t learn it behind my back, did you?¡± Han Chuo couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I learned it when I was right next to you,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. This answer shocked the crowd even more. She had really learned it in a class by flipping through books! How could they live with this? All of them were top scholars, but there was also a hierarchy among top scholars! Xia Xibei was the god of learning! She crushed them! In the crowd¡¯s shocked and adoring gazes, Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders and pulled Han Chuo up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± The others stepped back, but their eyes didn¡¯t leave Xia Xibei. When they left, everyone was in an uproar. Immediately, some people took out their phones and began to post social media updates, editing the news and sending it out. Thus, many students at the Imperial Capital University saw updates with similar content, all uniformly praising Xia Xibei¡¯s skills. Xia Xibei was too awesome, she ran to another department to audit, and mastered the content better than the students of the department! This was not giving people a chance to live, right? The story also quickly made it to the microblogs¡¯ hot searches. The hashtag, #XiaXibeiGodofLearning was on the top of the hot search list, and its popularity was soaring. [Isn¡¯t there a consensus that Sister Bei is a god of learning? Why are you so excited now?] [Sister Bei was the top student in the college entrance exams! Have you forgotten?] [Sister Bei is already awesome, I do not accept any rebuttal!] [She should not study a language, she should study this major! How is everyone going to live this down?!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The internet was heckling and marveling at Xia Xibei¡¯s bullishness. Xia Xibei was really great, she was really the god of learning among top scholars! The teachers and students of Xia Xibei¡¯s major couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional, especially Xia Xibei¡¯s classmates, who had mixed feelings. Xia Xibei did not study in their major but ran to another major to study¡­ Was she challenging the other major? Originally, everyone was still grumbling about her ¡°not doing her job,¡± but after reading about this matter, they had no complaints at all. Chapter 1708 1708 Enemies on a Narrow Road Xia Xibei was originally a language student, but she went to another major to attend the lecture and successfully challenged the teacher, which became the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion. Everyone had only one emotion: the god of learning was truly the god of learning, and no one could not compare to her! As the protagonist of the discussion, Xia Xibei¡¯s life was very quiet. In the days leading up to Han Rui¡¯s return, her focus was on keeping an eye on Han Chuo. She didn¡¯t have to do anything, but when she thought about all the people Han Rui had offended, she was worried that something might happen to Han Chuo. After all, those who were involved with drugs were not good people, and all of them were absolutely desperate criminals. In addition to accompanying Han Chuo to and from class, she also had her own work. For example, the recording of the show. She had to continue recording the show in these few months. Although there was a lot of trouble before, the show had gotten more attention. Moreover, with Xia Xibei¡¯s popularity, many people were watching it for her, and it was impossible for the program to kick her out. Besides, the source of the controversy was Lu Tianqi, so they didn¡¯t dare to put the blame on Xia Xibei. After the preliminary rounds, the show had now entered the final round. Now there were only 20 contestants left. These 20 contestants had to continue to work hard and compete to get into the next round. Xia Xibei was the mentor, but she was not with the contestants all the time. The contestants actually had their own mentors. Xia Xibei, the mentor, just had to take a day to go over and spend time with them to give them some pointers, so that the show had enough material to work with. No one expected the busy mentors to put all their minds on the show anyway. On Saturday, it was time to record the show again. Xia Xibei invited Han Chuo, who was alone, to come along. In addition to Han Chuo, Song Jiaren also came along. Song Jiaren was eager to see Xia Xibei up close. Besides, Han Chuo would not be left alone with her there. So, early Saturday morning, they went to the TV station together. When they arrived at the TV station, Han Chuo looked around in amazement. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so big here!¡± Han Chuo whispered in awe while holding Song Jiaren¡¯s hand. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a TV station,¡± Song Jiaren nodded. The two of them held hands, their heads turning, but they didn¡¯t dare tomove freely. They were following Xia Xibei here. It would be bad if Xia Xibei was embarrassed by their behavior. You could be curious, you could look, but you couldn¡¯t move randomly. Both of them knew the rules. ¡°OK!¡± Xia Xibei asked her assistant to take the two people around. As long as you didn¡¯t go to those places where you couldn¡¯t enter, you could walk around. With the assistant leading them, there would be no problem. However, after walking for a while, the two of them stopped. ¡°What bad luck!¡± Han Chuo rolled her eyes. ¡°It is indeed quite unlucky.¡± Song Jiaren also saw the visitor and was as upset as Han Chuo. Several people appeared in front of them, and they were all acquaintances. However, they were not on good terms and should be considered enemies. The few people on the opposite side obviously grunted as well and the smiles on their faces disappeared after seeing the two. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two parties met, as if at a fight and wanted to tear it up a bit. However, they both knew what this place was and didn¡¯t dare to mess around. Both sides killed each other with their gazes and then left the other way. When they couldn¡¯t see the other side anymore, Han Chuo moaned, ¡°Why do I see them everywhere?!¡± ¡°Lu Tianqi is also one of the contestants!¡± Song Jiaren replied. Chapter 1709 1709 Silent Battle The people they saw were of course Gu Fangyue and Yang Shu and a few others. They came over because Lu Tianqi came to participate in the competition. From this episode on, there was audience participation. The contestants were given family and friend tickets and could invite their friends and relatives to come and watch. Lu Tianqi and those girls were good friends, so of course they were invited over. The recording had not yet started, so they took advantage of the time to walk around the place. They just didn¡¯t expect to run into so many people here. What a rotten coincidence! ¡°So Lu Tianqi hasn¡¯t dropped out of the competition yet!¡± Han Chuo rolled her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s at such a low level, how dare she keep participating! If she withdrew, she could at least save her pride!¡± Lu Tianqi¡¯s level had long been exposed by everyone. Lu Tianqi¡¯s level was pathetic, yet she still dared to continue to participate in the show. She really had no shame! Her cheeks were indeed thick. ¡°Without enough thick skin, how can you stay here?¡± Song Jiaren pursed her lips. Although she did not like Lu Tianqi, it was Lu Tianqi¡¯s mental quality that allowed her to stay here. ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jiaren, of course, had no problem with that. Although this place was big, there were many places where you couldn¡¯t go in. Besides, they were here for the recording, not the big stars, so it would be bad if they ran into other people if they walked around. Moreover, the mood was affected by seeing those people just now. The two of them were led to the recording room by the assistant. After they sat down for a while, their faces changed again, because Yang Shu and her people also came. Moreover, the distance between the two sides was not too far. The layout of the audience section was circular, and with their position, they could clearly see the opposite side. In other words, as soon as they looked up, they could see each other. This was simply too depressing. The eyes of both sides met and there was another silent fight. Although no words were spoken, everyone used their facial expressions and eyes to fully express their disgust and revulsion towards each other. This silent war, too, was very intense. When there were more and more people here, the battle between the two sides finally came to an end. Then, Han Chuo saw a few of them exchanging words for a while and then saw Gu Fangyue take out her cell phone, and didn¡¯t know what she did. When she put down her phone, Han Chuo saw that she had a slightly smug expression on her face. ¡°What does she want?¡± Han Chuo wondered aloud, alarm bells ringing in her mind, feeling like they were up to something bad. ¡°Who knows.¡± Song Jiaren shook her head. She certainly saw the expression on Gu Fangyue¡¯s face. ¡°Probably some evil plot!¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt us, would they?¡± Han Chuo was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to do anything,¡± Song Jiaren patted her hand as a comfort. ¡°The most they dare to do is to play dirty. I¡¯m here! Let¡¯s just be careful.¡± Comforted by Song Jiaren, Han Chuo also relaxed a little. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, from her struggles with them over the years, they wouldn¡¯t dare to get rough. As long as she was careful, she wouldn¡¯t be trapped by them. With that in mind, she also eased her mind and focused on the stage. After waiting for half an hour, the recording finally started. Han Chuo and Song Jiaren cheered and clapped along with the rest of the audience on stage, and time passed quickly. Chapter 1710 1710 Gu Guanlin is Here After the recording finished, Han Chuo and Song Jiaren followed the others and left the recording hall. When they came out, they were right in line with a few people who came out from another door. Then, she saw them smiling strangely at her. Without waiting for her to say anything, the other party left. Han Chuo frowned and muttered, ¡°This is really inexplicable!¡± Song Jiaren pulled her along, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them went to find Xia Xibei. When they got to the dressing room, they opened the door and saw the person inside. Han Chuo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Brother Guanlin!¡± Brother Guanlin? Song Jiaren looked up and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. The man was less than 30 years old, with a tall figure and a distinguished air. He had handsome features, a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and appealing looks. Even in the entertainment industry, such a face was outstanding. He was the Gu Guanlin that Han Chuo mentioned earlier. Gu Guanlin? Why was he here? Song Jiaren was still puzzled when Han Chuo had already strode in with surprise, ¡°Brother Guanlin, how come you¡¯re here¡­¡± Her words ended abruptly as she saw the bouquet of bright red roses in Gu Guanlin¡¯s hands. Xia Xibei was standing right next to Gu Guanlin, a little distance away, but to Han Chuo, the distance was a little suspicious. Gu Guanlin saw Han Chuo and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s Little Chuo, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Brother Guanlin¡± Han Chuo mumbled, her expression a little stiff. ¡°You, you¡¯re ¡­¡± Gu Guanlin followed her gaze back to the bouquet of flowers in his arms, smiling brightly, ¡°Oh, I came to the TV station today to talk about advertising and happened to see the show being recorded here, so I came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect the beautiful Ms. Qi to be here too.¡± ¡°Ms. Qi?¡± Han Chuo was a bit confused. Who was Ms. Qi? She followed Gu Guanlin¡¯s gaze and became even more bewildered. Wasn¡¯t this Xia Xibei? Xia Xibei was surnamed Xia, right? Before she could voice her doubts, Xia Xibei came over. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t help you guys much, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Help?¡± Han Chuo was even more confused. Was there any relationship between Xia Xibei and Gu Guanlin? At this moment, she was a little jealous. Xia Xibei was so good-looking and so brilliant, of course everyone liked her! If you compared the two of them together, there was no room for comparison! Gu Guanlin smiled, ¡°Thanks, Ms. Qi. Without your help, Yinglei wouldn¡¯t have gotten better so fast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, I didn¡¯t help. I heard that Ms. Yang Mo was the one who helped. You should thank her.¡± Yang Mo, Yang Shu¡¯s older sister? Han Chuo was surprised. What did this have to do with Yang Mo? Why did she feel more and more confused? ¡°Anyway, I¡¯d like to thank you.¡± Gu Guanlin¡¯s smile was impeccable. ¡°Can I treat Ms. Qi to a meal? So that I can express my gratitude.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xia Xibei refused outright. ¡°I already have plans.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Gu Guanlin looked regretful. ¡°Too bad. Maybe next time then!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t insist and just walked over and handed the bouquet to Xia Xibei. ¡°Then please accept this bouquet. This is fine, right?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Xibei swept a glance at the assistant next to her. The assistant immediately stepped forward and took the bouquet. Chapter 1711 1711 I Have a Grudge Against Them Han Chuo stood aside, looking at the way Gu Guanlin looked at Xia Xibei. She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips, feeling jealous. She could see that Gu Guanlin looked at Xia Xibei differently. It was the wild look of a man looking at a woman. He liked Xia Xibei! Or rather, he wanted Xia Xibei! This made Han Chuo, who had liked Gu Guanlin for many years, feel very miserable inside. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go then,¡± Gu Guanlin smiled at Xia Xibei and said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Xia Xibei curled her mouth and smiled, not saying anything. She didn¡¯t want another meeting with him at all. She had just finished recording and was about to remove her makeup when she saw Gu Guanlin walk in, holding a bouquet of flowers. This confused her a little. She didn¡¯t know Gu Guanlin, and if he was so enthusiastic, she wouldn¡¯t believe it if there wasn¡¯t something fishy going on. Moreover, she and Gu Guanlin had a small grudge against each other. For example, the feud between her and Gu Yinglei, and her problems with Gu Fangyue. Of course, even without these problems, she had little interest in Gu Guanlin. After all, she already had a boyfriend, so naturally she had to pull away. Only, she was not good at being too abrupt in front of the crowd. After saying hello to everyone, Gu Guanlin left. Looking at his departing back, Xia Xibei frowned and thought for a while. When she looked back, her heart thumped. Han Chuo¡¯s expression was a bit strange. Right, Han Chuo liked Gu Guanlin! It would be strange if Han Chuo didn¡¯t have any thoughts when Gu Guanlin treated her like this! ¡°Han Chuo,¡± Xia Xibei shouted. Han Chuo was startled by her and immediately looked up, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This is the Gu Guanlin you like, right?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Han Chuo¡¯s face instantly reddened, but then turned white again when she remembered what had just happened. ¡°So it¡¯s him you like!¡± Song Jiaren walked over. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look too bad. However, he is notBrother Qiao.¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s frank words made Han Chuo immediately anxious. ¡°No, Brother Gu is better!¡± Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei exchanged a look and then snickered, ¡°Oh, Brother Gu is even better!¡± Being teased by the two, Han Chuo¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s really outstanding,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°However, I still have to tell you a little something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Han Chuo immediately looked up. ¡°I have a bit of a grudge against the Gu family¡­¡± Xia Xibei shrugged her shoulders. ¡°A grudge?¡± Han Chuo was shocked. ¡°You mean the thing between you and Gu Fangyue?¡± That was not a big feud, right? Besides, Gu Fangyue and Gu Guanlin were two people. Gu Guanlin wouldn¡¯t change his attitude because of Gu Fangyue¡¯s emotions. This was why Han Chuo insisted on liking Gu Guanlin. Although she and Gu Fangyue were not on good terms, it did not affect Gu Guanlin¡¯s opinion of her. If Gu Guanlin could be influenced by Gu Fangyue, she wouldn¡¯t have liked him. ¡°More than that,¡± Xia Xibei raised her index finger and shook it. ¡°You know Gu Yinglei, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Gu Yinglei? I do know him!¡± Han Chuo immediately nodded her head. She knew the demographics of the Gu family very well. ¡°I have a grudge against him,¡± Xia Xibei bristled. ¡°At the same time, I also have a conflict with Gu Guanlin because of some things.¡± This statement made Han Chuo¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not asking you to choose between the two of us. I just want to tell you that I don¡¯t get along with them.¡± Chapter 1712 1712 Sowing Discord Xia Xibei¡¯s words made Han Chuo feel complicated. So she had a grudge against the Gu family! However, when she looked up, she happened to see Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren¡¯s eyes and instantly understood. Whether Xia Xibei had a grudge against the Gu family or not, it was definite that she didn¡¯t want to get involved with Gu Guanlin. Why didn¡¯t Xia Xibei want to get involved with Gu Guanlin? It was all because of her! Han Chuo was not a fool and naturally understood the meaning of Xia Xibei¡¯s actions. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand her! Thinking about this, Han Chuo was deeply touched. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would care so much about her! However, it was true. If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t care about her, she wouldn¡¯t be inseparable from her all the time. Xia Xibei was so good to her that even when she met Gu Guanlin, she was the first to set aside her relationship. If she still had any dissatisfaction with Xia Xibei, then it would be too wrong! Besides, Xia Xibei had saved her life before! Thinking of this, Han Chuo threw herself into Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and hugged her. Xia Xibei was startled by the sudden hug and almost dropped her. Fortunately, she stopped in time. Then she heard Han Chuo¡¯s muffled voice in her arms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Beibei. Thank you.¡± The ¡°sorry¡± and ¡°thank you¡± confused Xia Xibei for a moment. However, she quickly understood Han Chuo¡¯s meaning. She couldn¡¯t help but pat Han Chuo¡¯s back, ¡°Come on, no need to say that.¡± Watching the two of them, Song Jiaren also reacted. She laughed, ¡°Okay, just talk it out.¡± Han Chuo let go, her face a little red and very shy. Thinking about what she had just done made her face even redder. ¡°It¡¯s good that everything is okay,¡± Song Jiaren clapped her hands and said. ¡°Beibei, hurry up and take off your makeup. We have to go.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, then returned to her unfinished work. When Xia Xibei returned to her task, Song Jiaren pulled Han Chuo aside and then looked serious. Han Chuo was still shy when she was taken aback by Song Jiaren¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong here¡­¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Han Chuo was very confused. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Song Jiaren took a precaution. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Han Chuo made a promise even though she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°I think¡­ This Gu Guanlin has a problem!¡± ¡°Brother Gu has a problem?¡± Han Chuo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Intuition,¡± Song Jiaren pointed to her head. ¡°I think he came over because of those people.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Chuo was even more surprised. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°I think they are trying to get you two to start a fight!¡± Song Jiaren said categorically, as if she was a detective. ¡°Huh?¡± Han Chuo was dumbfounded and could only open her mouth wide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You like Gu Guanlin. This is something that they all know, right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Han Chuo nodded with a red face. ¡°Then that¡¯s it!¡± Song Jiaren clapped her hands. ¡°They must be trying to use this to ruin your relationship!¡± Looking at Song Jiaren with such certainty, Han Chuo couldn¡¯t help but follow her and start to wonder about the situation. The more she thought about it, the harder her face looked. Chapter 1713 1713 Vicious Tactics Han Chuo had always liked Gu Guanlin, and she knew that Yang Shu liked Gu Guanlin as much as she did. Moreover, because of the relationship between Yang Shu and Gu Fangyue, Yang Shu had more chances to get close to Gu Guanlin. If Yang Shu knew that Gu Guanlin was here at the TV station, she would never let go of this opportunity. Moreover, Gu Fangyue was Gu Guanlin¡¯s sister. It was very easy to know that he was here. When she thought about the way Gu Fangyue and the girls looked at her just now, Han Chuo understood. This was their trick! They were trying to create tension between her and Xia Xibei! She liked Gu Guanlin, and if Gu Guanlin showed a different attitude toward Xia Xibei, she would definitely feel uncomfortable. If she and Xia Xibei had a conflict, Yang Shu and her group would be very happy, wouldn¡¯t they? Thinking about this, Han Chuo¡¯s face was very ugly. Moreover, she did like Gu Guanlin, but it made her sad when Gu Guanlin did this. ¡°This Gu Guanlin is very problematic!¡± Song Jiaren¡¯s words took Han Chuo by surprise. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Do you know Beibei¡¯s situation now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Actually, her surname is Qi, and I heard that the Qi family is quite famous in the imperial capital.¡± Han Chuo¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°The Qi family?!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, she and Qi Xin are from the same family.¡± Han Chuo¡¯s eyes got bigger. ¡°Qi Xin?¡± Xia Xibei and Qi Xin were part of the same family? No wonder Gu Guanlin called Xia Xibei Miss Qi just now. ¡°What?¡± Han Chuo was hearing about these things for the first time. She had originally thought that Xia Xibei was just Qiao Yanjue¡¯s girlfriend, a big star. She didn¡¯t expect that there was something so amazing behind this! ¡°It seems like the Gu and Qi families are in comparable situations, right?¡± Song Jiaren looked at Han Chuo and asked. ¡°You¡¯re from the imperial capital, you should know this better than I do.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Han Chuo nodded. ¡°They Are both rather special.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happened between you and Gu Guanlin, but Gu Guanlin must have known that Beibei had a boyfriend!¡± Song Jiaren hummed. ¡°In this case, he still came to give flowers to Beibei Do you think there is no problem?¡± This comment caused Han Chuo¡¯s expression to change. It did sound problematic. ¡°How did you Know so much?¡± Han Chuo was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m a good friend of hers!¡± Song Jiaren puffed out her chest proudly. ¡°Of course, she wants to tell me about him! If I don¡¯t know who her enemy is, what if I get screwed then?¡± After Song Jiaren was going to attend school in the imperial capital, Xia Xibei told her quite a few things. After all, this was the imperial capital, not Song Jiaren¡¯s turf, and the relationship between Xia Xibei and her friend could not be hidden. In this case, Xia Xibei¡¯s enemies would definitely try to target her friends. Therefore, Song Jiaren would be in danger. To prevent Song Jiaren from being unknowingly hurt, Xia Xibei told her everything she was facing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t go into too much detail, but it was enough for her to understand what was going on here. When she first learned about these things, Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. This was too chaotic! Looking at Song Jiaren¡¯s somewhat smug expression, Han Chuo had mixed feelings and was a bit jealous. You could tell from this that the two of them were really good friends to know so much! Noticing her gaze, Song Jiaren patted her shoulder and intoned, ¡°Beibei also treats you as a close friend. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to make you sad.¡± Chapter 1714 ?1714 Missing Friends Song Jiaren¡¯s words lifted Han Chuo¡¯s spirits. Yes, Xia Xibei was thinking of her as a close friend and was afraid that she would be upset before she said those words out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know!¡± Han Chuo immediately nodded her head. ¡°I won¡¯t blame Beibei because of this.¡± She had a serious face, ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends and none of them treated me like Beibei. I know how good she is to me!¡± Han Chuo¡¯s face was slightly bitter mentioning this matter. When she was in high school, she still had a lot of friends, but those friends slowly faded away, and eventually, it was impossible to see them. Every time she approached them, they said they were busy and unavailable. By now, only Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren were left by her side. Huh?! Han Chuo¡¯s face changed and a strange thought surfaced in her mind. ¡°I Used to have a few good friends from before, but slowly, our interactions have stopped. I could never find the reason. I just thought it was because of the entrance exams and everyone was busy studying. But now that I think about it¡­¡± Song Jiaren clapped her hands, ¡°There must be a problem!¡± Her intuition was sharp and she immediately thought of the problem. ¡°I think that it must be because of them!¡± It was not that they had conspiracy theories, but with those girls¡¯ character, it was likely that they would do these things! ¡°Tell you what, do you still have the contact information of your former friends? Get in touch with them.¡± Song Jiaren made an immediate decision and told Han Chuo to contact the others and ask them about the matter. ¡°I do!¡± Han Chuo nodded her head. She also wanted to find out what was going on here. ¡°Then hurry up!¡± Song Jiaren urged. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Chuo took out her phone, took a deep breath, and found the contact information of one of her best friends from the beginning. Although the relationship slowly faded, they did not have a falling out, so the contact information was still there. The only thing was that Han Chuo always thought that there would be no chance of contact after that. She didn¡¯t expect it to happen so suddenly today. After finding the number, she took another deep breath and clicked on it. Soon, the call was picked up. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± This greeting made Han Chuo¡¯s face go white. Such an answer meant that the other party hadn¡¯t saved her cell phone number at all. It hit her a bit hard. However, she held on. She shook her head at Song Jiaren to show that she was okay, then said to the person over there, ¡°This is Han Chuo.¡± ¡°Han Chuo?¡± The girl was taken aback. ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡± ¡°I¡­ I just have something I want to find out from you.¡± ¡°Ok Go ahead,¡± the girl hesitated for a moment, then said. ¡°We had a pretty good relationship at first. Why did you guys ignore me later?¡± The other end was silent for a moment, ¡°Why do you pretend to be innocent?¡± ¡°I play innocent?¡± Han Chuo was at a loss. ¡°What did I do?¡± The other side took a deep breath. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who doesn¡¯t want to be friends with us ordinary people?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Chuo was taken aback. ¡°When did I ever say such a thing?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re an heiress, not from the same world as us commoners. So, we will leave obediently and not bother you. Do you have any more questions?¡± The voice there was a bit cold. Han Chuo got anxious, ¡°Wait a minute! When did I ever say that? I¡¯ve never looked down on you guys!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The word was not certain, as if she did not believe her. Chapter 1715 1715 Friends Driven Away Han Chuo¡¯s face was very unpleasant after the two sides talked for a while. When she hung up the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but hug Song Jiaren. Her mood was difficult and her eyes were red. There was a real problem between them, or they were being set up by someone else! The person on the other end of the line said that she chose to stay away from Han Chuo because of the contemptuous attitude she heard Han Chuo discuss her with while around others. Han Chuo¡¯s family was very well-off and she was an heiress. Despite her simple and friendly personality, she was indeed a rich girl. However, the school was not full of rich people, and Han Chuo¡¯s friends were all children of more ordinary families. Those people got their hearts broken when they heard these conversations. However, they didn¡¯t dare to come over to Han Chuo and ask for clarification. After all, it would be too ugly if things got tense then. Han Chuo¡¯s personality was not much of an extrovert, and the friends she had made before were all more gentle and introverted. So, even if they found out the problem, they didn¡¯t make too much of a scene and didn¡¯t go to Han Chuo to ask for an explanation. That was why things have been dragging on until now. If Han Chuo hadn¡¯t suddenly thought of it, it would have been kept under wraps. ¡°Damn it!¡± Han Chuo looked angry and sad. ¡°It¡¯s all their fault!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Song Jiaren hugged Han Chuo, also with a look of righteous anger. ¡°They¡¯re so disgusting! How dare they do this to you?!¡± ¡°I know Yang Shu can learn other people¡¯s voices. It¡¯s a special skill of hers. I just didn¡¯t think that this would happen to me!¡± Han Chuo was so angry that her eyes turned red. Yang Shu was quite famous in her original high school because she could imitate other people¡¯s voices. It was a very impressive skill; she imitated other people¡¯s voices so well that it was simply admirable. Han Chuo knew this too, but she never thought that Yang Shu would use this to drive her friends away! Every time Han Chuo made a friend, the person was forced out in the same way. What was even more annoying was that they¡¯d done the same thing several times over the years, but Han Chuo never found out! If she had found out, her friends wouldn¡¯t have disappeared! ¡°They¡¯re really disgusting!¡± Han Chuo¡¯s chest was heaving with anger and her face was flushed. ¡°I¡¯m going to settle the score with them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Song Jiaren pulled her back to keep her from getting so excited. ¡°Even if you rushed over and asked them, they won¡¯t admit it!¡± It¡¯d been so long ago, who would admit it? Besides, there was no evidence left in the first place! They were so upset by the conversation that they didn¡¯t make a fool of themselves and confront Han Chuo. So, they didn¡¯t even realize that it wasn¡¯t Han Chuo, but Yang Shu. It¡¯d been so long since the incident that they¡¯d all lost touch. Whatever the reason, it was a fact that the friends have drifted apart. What else could one say when they didn¡¯t trust each other? If Han Chuo came to her door, Yang Shu would never admit it and would mock her in return. After all, what a failure it was to be abandoned by a friend! ¡°Jiajia¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Chuo couldn¡¯t help it, she hugged Song Jiaren and bawled. Her crying also drew Xia Xibei over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying all of a sudden?¡± It wasn¡¯t a fight, right? But it couldn¡¯t be that bad! Chapter 1716 ?1716 An Eye for an Eye Seeing Xia Xibei coming over, Han Chuo became even more aggrieved. She rushed into Xia Xibei¡¯s arms and began to cry. Xia Xibei was shocked by her reaction and immediately looked at Song Jiaren, asking with her eyes what was going on. Song Jiaren¡¯s expression was not too good either and she told the story. During Song Jiaren¡¯s explanation, Han Chuo¡¯s cries got louder. Only, she didn¡¯t have the heart to wipe her tears on Xia Xibei¡¯s body. ¡°In other words, those friends of yours were all driven away by their design?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Chuo came out of Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, her nose and eyes red, a little embarrassed, but angrier. ¡°They are really too much!¡± ¡°Very excessive indeed,¡± Xia Xibei also nodded her head. This was the first time she had heard of such a tactic. Of course, what Xia Qinghan and the others did to her at the beginning was no better. Only, Xia Qinghan was contacting other people to ostracize her, while Han Chuo faced an unclear detachment and coldness. ¡°I want revenge!¡± Han Chuo said, clenching her fist. ¡°And how do you want to do that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Han Chuo¡¯s movements froze, and she wanted to ask what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s return the favor!¡± Song Jiaren coaxed from the side. She was not a party to this, but she felt angry when she heard these things. The best revenge was an eye for an eye, so that Yang Shu and the girls would know what Han Chuo had suffered back then. ¡°But what can I do?¡± Han Chuo frowned and was a bit torn. For her, revenge was definitely necessary. However, with her skills, she couldn¡¯t think of how to take revenge for a while. An eye for an eye was a difficult thing to do. ¡°If you want to retaliate, it¡¯s not difficult,¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows and laughed. ¡°You have a way?!¡± Han Chuo immediately became energized. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s go back and talk about it,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. This kind of thing was bad to talk about here. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back!¡± Han Chuo immediately nodded her head. However, the three of them went to a restaurant on their way back. It was already around eight o¡¯clock, and they were hungry after a long day. This was a restaurant that Han Chuo often came to and the food was very good. Han Chuo decided that she would treat them to a nice meal! Han Chuo¡¯s family was well-off and she never lacked pocket money, so it would be easy to treat the two of them to a meal. Moreover, she wanted to thank Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren for their trust and support. However, as soon as they arrived at the restaurant, they saw Gu Guanlin and the others. When they met face to face, both sides stared at first and then were a bit silent. Han Chuo looked at the group of people, who seemed sheepish, and understood in her heart. What Song Jiaren had said earlier was true! They still used the same tactics! Gu Guanlin was also sent by them, just to pick a fight between her and Xia Xibei! If Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t been so firm and hadn¡¯t been so open about everything, the seeds of doubt might have been planted in her heart. Thinking that she almost alienated Xia Xibei because of these things made her feel angry and hateful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t get along with Yang Shu and the others, that was all their own business, so why involve Xia Xibei and the others? It was simply too much! Unforgivable! ¡°What a coincidence.¡± As the crowd was quiet, Gu Guanlin spoke up to break the silence. Chapter 1717 ?1717 Time to Let Go ¡°Quite a coincidence indeed,¡± Xia Xibei smiled faintly. ¡°We came to eat.¡± She looked at those few people on the other side and her smile was a bit mocking. ¡°You guys are here to celebrate?¡± Lu Tianqi got through this time. The previous incident was quite a big deal, as Lu Tianqi was wildly criticized for not having enough strength and should have withdrawn from the competition. However, she did have thick skin and tough mental qualities. Even though she was disliked and hated by everyone, she insisted on continuing to participate in the competition. Xia Xibei learned afterward that the show had an additional sponsor. This sponsorship, of course, was related to Lu Tianqi. The benefactor had spoken, so they certainly could not eliminate Lu Tianqi. Besides, there were only ratings when there was controversy! When she passed the competition, they naturally had to celebrate. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Guanlin¡¯s attitude was frank. ¡°When I was leaving just now, I received a call from them, and I found out they were also at the TV station, so I came to eat with them.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°You can eat with us!¡± Gu Guanlin warmly invited, looking at Xia Xibei with a vague heat in his eyes. As for Han Chuo, she was not even within his scope of concern. If it was before, Han Chuo would have felt particularly uncomfortable. Now, after finding out what was wrong here, she was still a little uncomfortable. After all, she¡¯d liked him for so long, it was impossible to just end it like that. However, she was in a much better mood. She would not be affected by Gu Guanlin¡¯s special attitude towards Xia Xibei. Looking at Gu Guanlin¡¯s enthusiastic appearance, she lowered her eyes to hide her mixed feelings. She had liked Gu Guanlin for many years, but she also understood that it was impossible for the two of them. Gu Guanlin didn¡¯t like her at all. Since this was the case, it was really too silly to give up other things and hurt one¡¯s friend for such an impossible feeling. Even if there was no Xia Xibei, there would be the next Xia Xibei. Han Chuo curled her lips and laughed at herself. It was time for her to put this feeling down. ¡°No, we¡¯ll leave you guys alone,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll just eat by ourselves.¡± ¡°Yeah, you guys eat by yourselves,¡± Han Chuo looked up and said to them. Then, she pulled Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren inside, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m starving!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going.¡± Xia Xibei was pulled along, turned back to them with a smile, and left. Looking at her departing back, Gu Guanlin hooked the corner of his mouth, his eyes twinkling with a bit of ambition. He found that the Xia Xibei off the stage was more beautiful than what he had seen before. Although she was not very grown-up, her unique style and charm were far more than other girls. Of course, there was also her status. She was a young lady of the Qi family! Thinking of this, he glanced back at Qi Xin. If it was before, Gu Guanlin would still have some interest in Qi Xin. After all, she was a daughter of the Qi family too. But now¡­ Forget it. Qi Xin¡¯s biological father, Qi Zhiqiang, was not a useful person. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go in and eat!¡± Gu Guanlin smiled at them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°OK!¡± Several people nodded their heads and went in. While sitting in their seats, Yang Shu couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Gu Fangyue, ¡°Did Han Chuo find out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Gu Fangyue shook her head. ¡°How could a fool like her know anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yang Shu let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1718 ?1718 Too Naive Yang Shu and Han Chuo were students in the same grade at the same school, plus their backgrounds and families were comparable, so they were always on par with each other. The two of them couldn¡¯t be friends because of their personalities. Every time she saw Han Chuo¡¯s silly look, Yang Shu felt ironic. The result was very good, of course. Han Chuo¡¯s friends were just as feeble. Even if they heard something bad, they didn¡¯t dare to barge in and ask ¡°Han Chuo¡± to explain. They just stayed silent. In this way, Han Chuo¡¯s friends slowly disappeared. After a few years, Han Chuo had even fewer friends around. However, even though she was alone, Han Chuo was still as goofy and cheerful as ever. What was even more unexpected was that Han Chuo was in the same dormitory as Xia Xibei after going to college. When she saw the way Xia Xibei treated her, Yang Shu thought that Han Chuo was just lucky. Maybe Xia Xibei had something else in mind. Otherwise, how could she be so nice to Han Chuo? Was that stupid girl useful at all? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, she won¡¯t find out.¡± Seeing that Yang Shu was still pondering, Gu Fangyue thought she was thinking about something and immediately said to her. ¡°It¡¯s been years, and that fool didn¡¯t even find out that something was wrong. How can she possibly figure it out today?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Gu Fangyue underestimated Han Chuo. It was just that Han Chuo¡¯s personality was so simple-minded. Since high school, her friends had left her one by one. It was amazing that she hadn¡¯t noticed that something was wrong in this situation. Her level of intelligence was just pathetic! However, it was surprising that she managed to get into Imperial Capital University, so she probably had low emotional intelligence. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yang Shu nodded, ¡°With her stupidity, she definitely couldn¡¯t find out that something is wrong.¡± So many times before, they had managed to drive Han Chuo¡¯s friend away, so this time, they wanted to repeat the same trick. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s character was different from those people. Everyone knew that Xia Xibei was a bit fierce. If Xia Xibei heard ¡°Han Chuo¡± saying something bad, she would definitely come over and ask for clarification, and in that case, she would be exposed. If this matter was exposed, the previous matter would also be exposed. That was why they chose to ask Gu Guanlin for help. Who didn¡¯t know that Han Chuo liked Gu Guanlin? If Gu Guanlin liked Han Chuo¡¯s best friend, would she continue to be friends with Xia Xibei without any problems? Even if she did, she would still have a knot in her heart. However, remembering the way Gu Guanlin looked at Xia Xibei just now, Yang Shu was upset. She could see from the sidelines that the way Gu Guanlin looked at Xia Xibei was not an act, but a real interest in her! This made Yang Shu very annoyed. Xia Xibei, that vixen, had even seduced Brother Guanlin! What a way to piss her off! ¡°Little Shu, what do you want to eat?¡± Yang Shu was awakened by Gu Guanlin¡¯s voice. She jerked her head up and met Gu Guanlin¡¯s smiling eyes. She instantly felt her body tingling a little. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Guanlin said suspiciously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, nothing!¡± Yang Shu shook her head quickly. ¡°I was just thinking about what to eat!¡± ¡°Okay, then you can order.¡± Gu Guanlin handed over the menu. ¡°Just order what you like.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at Gu Guanlin¡¯s handsome face and gentle smile, Yang Shu¡¯s heart was about to burst. Brother Guanlin was really handsome! Chapter 1719 ?1719 What to Do When she arrived at the private room, Han Chuo¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. After seeing Yang Shu and those few people, she finally confirmed her suspicion. Song Jiaren comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s take our time.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Han Chuo had a headache. She had never done anything like this before and had always been kind to people. Other than not getting along with Yang Shu and the girls, she hadn¡¯t even thought about doing anything against others. So, she was clueless this time about doing something. ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s get help from Beibei.¡± Song Jiaren was also a little clueless, she could only look to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei¡¯s brain was much more flexible than theirs, surely they could find a way. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we would return the favor?¡± Xia Xibei took a sip of water and said lightly. ¡°But¡­ How do we return the favor?¡± Han Chuo frowned. ¡°Do I do the same thing as them?¡± She immediately shook her head, ¡°But I don¡¯t have the special skill of Yang Shu!¡± It wasn¡¯t like she could imitate other people¡¯s voices. Besides, if she really imitated their voices and did this kind of thing, it would be exposed. If Yang Shu and the others heard them say such things, they would definitely rush up to ask for an explanation. At that time, wouldn¡¯t they be found out? ¡°No need to do that.¡± Xia Xibei put down her teacup and revealed a light smile. ¡°We don¡¯t need to forge evidence, we¡¯ll just look for evidence.¡± She was not someone who made things up; what she wanted was real evidence. ¡°Find evidence?¡± Han Chuo was still bewildered. ¡°How do we do this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know them quite well too? You can find people to ask. Won¡¯t you be able to know what happened between them?¡± Song Jiaren said. Han Chuo had been at war with them for so many years, so she would definitely know something about them. ¡°For example, do they have someone or something they both like?¡± Han Chuo frowned suspiciously and thought for a while, then clapped her hands. ¡°I remember! It seems they used to like a star at the same time!¡± ¡°A star?¡± Song Jiaren was immediately interested. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Shi Shuhang!¡± Song Jiaren immediately looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Didn¡¯t he work with you?¡± Xia Xibei and Shi Shuhang once did a movie together, and the two of them had a lot of fans who saw them as a couple. After this drama, they had their own lives, so the connection faded a lot. However, when posting online, they would occasionally retweet and interact a little. ¡°Oh yeah, he worked with you!¡± Han Chuo immediately nodded but shook her head again. ¡°But They seem to have changed their favorite stars now.¡± For those who were into looks, it was common for them to change idols. Moreover, using stars to split their feelings Didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°Do they have anything they like?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything about using Shi Shuhang either. Shi Shuhang was her friend, there was no need to get him involved in such things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Something they both like¡­¡± Han Chuo thought about it and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± After all, they wouldn¡¯t run up to her and say what they liked. ¡°So, do any of them have any favorite things that got messed up?¡± Xia Xibei continued to ask. This made Han Chuo¡¯s heart jump and she immediately got an idea. ¡°Right! Gu Fangyue used to have a beautiful jade pendant, but then it broke!¡± Chapter 1720 ?1720 Refused Han Chuo remembered this matter and immediately got an idea. ¡°I think that jade pendant was from someone that Gu Fangyue liked!¡± Her heartbeat was getting more and more intense, as she had found the right way to retaliate. Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren looked at each other and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± They quickly discussed the mission and just waited to put it into action. When they finished eating and came out from the inside, they saw Gu Guanlin and the others. Looking at Gu Guanlin¡¯s manner, it was as if he was waiting for them here specifically. After the previous mental adjustment, Han Chuo¡¯s mood was much calmer when she saw Gu Guanlin again, and she no longer had intense fluctuations because of his attitude as she did before. Unexpectedly, this time, Gu Guanlin didn¡¯t offer his attention to Xia Xibei but looked at Han Chuo instead. ¡°Little Chuo, do you want me to take you back?¡± Looking at Gu Guanlin¡¯s gentle smile and the imperative look in his eyes, Han Chuo felt ridiculous from the bottom of her heart. In Gu Guanlin¡¯s opinion, she was the girl who liked him and thus could let him give all kinds of looks at will! Maybe in his opinion, as long as she liked him, she had to obey all his orders. When he wanted to talk to her, she had to listen and act flattered. If he didn¡¯t want to talk to her, she had to wait on the sidelines without any resentment. This made Han Chuo think that Gu Guanlin was treating her like a dog. If he liked her, he¡¯d tease her, but if he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d put her aside. This made her feel ironic and ridiculous. However, if not for the presence of Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren, she might still be in turmoil because of Gu Guanlin¡¯s change of attitude. The reason why she liked Gu Guanlin so much was that her friends had faded away and she had no one to keep her company. At that time, she met Gu Guanlin. One day in her sophomore year, she suddenly fell to the ground and her skirt lifted up, which was very embarrassing. At that time, Gu Guanlin appeared, pulled her up, and took off his jacket to cover her up. At that moment, she felt that Gu Guanlin was gentlemanly, and she had fallen in love with him. Now, she realized that she really knew too little about Gu Guanlin. Moreover, Gu Guanlin¡¯s attitude toward her was very difficult to bear. She still liked Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren more than Gu Guanlin¡¯s on-again, off-again attitude toward her. ¡°No need.¡± Thoughts flashed through her mind, but in an instant, Han Chuo made a decision and rejected Gu Guanlin¡¯s invitation. This answer caused Gu Guanlin¡¯s face to change slightly. Obviously, he did not expect Han Chuo to have such a reply at all. It seemed to him that if he invited her, Han Chuo would be happy and agree to go with him straight away. Unexpectedly, she had refused. ¡°Mr. Gu, no need. We have our own car.¡± Xia Xibei also smiled and declined Gu Guanlin¡¯s invitation. ¡°Yes, there are so many beautiful women with you. No need to waste your time on us,¡± Han Chuo looked up and said this with a somewhat calm expression. Her reaction also made several people behind her look at each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This situation Didn¡¯t seem right! Shouldn¡¯t Han Chuo be happy? Could it be that Gu Guanlin¡¯s previous actions were too much and she was jealous? ¡°Well, we¡¯ll go now,¡± Xia Xibei smiled at them, then led the two away. Before Gu Guanlin could react, they were already gone. Chapter 1721 ?1721 Doing Something Bad Once in the car, Han Chuo took a deep breath and her eyes became steely. ¡°Screw it!¡± She suddenly blurted out this sentence, causing both Song Jiaren and Xia Xibei to freeze for a moment. However, they quickly understood what she meant and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She had finally come to her senses from a hopeless relationship. As long as she was aware, things would be fine. People were bound by feelings. If they were affected by their feelings, they would do many unthinkable things that they would regret. It was good that Han Chuo was able to let it go so quickly. After all, Gu Guanlin was not a man you could depend on. Soon, they returned to Xia Xibei¡¯s house. Xia Xibei had now returned to the Qi family and was in the Qi family¡¯s household, so naturally she was also settled in the imperial capital. Therefore, this house was already under her name. It was supposed to be Saturday, so Han Chuo was supposed to go home. However, her parents had left for a trip and there was no one at the Han house. Thinking that there could be danger later, Xia Xibei invited her to her house. In case Han Chuo thought too much, she also had Song Jiaren come over. They were all girls, and they could also play around here. When she arrived, Song Jiaren found her way to the refrigerator and took out a few drinks from there. Han Chuo was very relaxed by her. There were no elders here, so the three of them didn¡¯t need to be too formal. The three of them made deeper and more thoughtful plans about the topics they had just talked about at the restaurant. Han Chuo¡¯s smile was getting bigger and bigger. This feeling of doing bad things together was really too good! It was what good friends were for, right? Soon, they had a better plan. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s give them a present!¡± Xia Xibei snapped her fingers, then pulled out her phone and contacted Tang Luo, who was far away from home. Tang Luo was now studying abroad and she had regained her female identity. However, she was very low-key. The video chat started and she could be seen wearing a pair of non-prescription glasses with her bangs drooping down to cover her forehead. Overseas, foreigners were a bit face-blind to Asian faces, and with her looking like this, not many people would notice her. Tang Luo was like a fish in water in foreign countries. Moreover, supposedly Mo Bonan was expanding his business abroad these days. So, the two of them were spending quite a lot of time together. If you took off the glasses and pushed the bangs away, you could see how rosy Tang Luo¡¯s face was. ¡°Beibei, how¡¯s it going? Are you doing okay?¡± Just after she picked up the video call, Tang Luo took her glasses off and greeted them. ¡°Pretty good,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Now there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Tang Luo hummed in mock annoyance. ¡°If you didn¡¯t need my help, you wouldn¡¯t have contacted me, would you?¡± ¡°How can you say that? I love you!¡± Xia Xibei had a serious face. ¡°I love you too!¡± Song Jiaren stuck her head into the frame and added. Tang Luo, of course, was not angry, and after complaining, returned to the original topic. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to do something bad,¡± Xia Xibei smiled wickedly. Tang Luo understood. They really wanted to do bad things! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, tell me. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tang Luo was very quick and agreed straight away. Her life here was smooth and steady, but occasionally a little boring. Now that Xia Xibei had something to keep her busy, it was definitely quite fun. ¡°OK.¡± Chapter 1722 ?1722 Retaliation In the course of this, Xia Xibei introduced Han Chuo and Tang Luo to each other. Knowing that Han Chuo was a new friend whom Xia Xibei had met, Tang Luo was polite. Han Chuo was equally polite to Tang Luo. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s best friend! Besides, she had a favor to do for her! The girls¡¯ minds came together and they chatted about these things before hanging up the phone. Han Chuo finally understood that this was the helper Xia Xibei was talking about! They needed to use the computer for their plan this time. To keep the other side from following the trail and getting here, they had to find an expert. Tang Luo was the expert they were talking about. After Tang Luo agreed to help, the whole plan started to move in an orderly manner. During this period, Xia Xibei made several phone calls. Han Chuo didn¡¯t know who she was calling, but from the looks of things, it was probably someone who could help. Han Chuo was getting more and more excited, as if she was witnessing something big happening! And she was one of the main characters in it! It was a different feeling to be a part of something big! By twelve o¡¯clock at night, everything had been done. They sent out the prepared messages and went to sleep. When they woke up, things would definitely be settled. Since the big problem was solved, Han Chuo went to bed with a big smile on her face. After waiting until the afternoon, Xia Xibei answered a phone call and gave her a thumbs up. Raising her eyebrows and smiling, she said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Han Chuo immediately jumped up excitedly and hugged her. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°How did it go? It¡¯s really done?¡± Song Jiaren was also curious. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve already done it, how could it not be done?¡± However, they did not notice that Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were a bit strange. At this time, Xia Xibei was shaking her head in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect that things would be so complicated here! She originally just wanted to help Han Chuo to get some justice. She did not expect that after really starting to investigate, she would find a lot of crazy things! However, it was not good to tell the two of them about these things, so as not to make them worry. Knowing that things had worked out, Han Chuo immediately called the others to find out the details. The other person was a very gossipy girl. Someone so gossipy loved to talk if given a chance. Han Chuo soon learned from her that something was wrong with Yang Shu. After hanging up the phone, Han Chuo told Song Jiaren and the girls about the situation, and she was very animated. On the other hand, Yang Shu and Gu Fangyue, who had been set up by them, had a headache. Last night, before going to bed, Gu Fangyue¡¯s phone suddenly received a message. The message was simple: Are the sisters around you really good sisters? Below was a web link. When she first received this message, Gu Fangyue couldn¡¯t help but sneer. How could she possibly click on it? She was not stupid! To her surprise, without her having to click, her phone automatically clicked on the link of its own accord. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was so shocked that she thought her phone was hacked and wanted to get it fixed immediately. When the link was clicked and showed the content, she was completely stunned. It was an article with text and pictures. In the beginning, there was a photo showing a jade pendant. This jade pendant looked very familiar. Chapter 1723 ?1723 Poaching After Gu Fangyue took another look, her heart skipped a beat and her face changed. Wasn¡¯t this jade pendant The jade pendant that her first love had given to her?! eaglesnov1,o The boy was tall, lean, and handsome. Most importantly, he always had a smile on his face and was very sunny and wonderful. Although the boy was sunny and cheerful, his fate was not good. At the age of seventeen, he died of cancer. So, the jade pendant he left for Gu Fangyue became her treasure. If the boy had continued to live, perhaps Gu Fangyue would not have cared so much about him. As she grew older, Gu Fangyue¡¯s personality changed, and by now, her criteria for choosing a spouse had changed quite a bit. If that boy had continued to live, after discovering the differences between the two, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have liked him. However, he had died. Since then, this boy had become an untouchable wound in her heart and an incomparable idol. So, that jade pendant also became her treasure. One day, this jade pendant suddenly broke. She was so angry at that time that she scolded the maids who were responsible for cleaning the house, and then fired them. Although the maids said that they hadn¡¯t touched her jade pendant, at that time, she didn¡¯t listen to them at all. If it wasn¡¯t for them, how could something happen to the jade pendant? So, she was livid. After that, although she found someone to fix the jade pendant, the traces of the jade pendant¡¯s damage were still left in her heart. Since then, she did not take the jade pendant out. Now, the email from this unknown person said that the jade pendant was broken by Yang Shu. How was that possible? Still, the online content made it impossible for her not to believe this. Here was a picture of Yang Shu and the boy together! In the photo, the two were smiling and looking intimate as they posed their heads together for a photo shoot. Below that was a picture of the two of them kissing. You could see how close they were! They looked to be just 15 or 16 years old. In other words, Yang Shu was already with him when she liked this boy! This fact devastated Gu Fangyue. She didn¡¯t think at all that her best friend was with her first love. That was why Yang Shu broke her jade pendant! It was because she was jealous! Gu Fangyue¡¯s hands and feet were cold, but her fingers swiped on the phone and continued to pull down. Then, her face got even uglier. After that, she had a few other boyfriends, and although they broke up quickly, they were considered together. However, the information here told her that out of the four or five boyfriends she had had, Yang Shu had been with at least two! Her current boyfriend was now with Yang Shu too! Didn¡¯t Yang Shu like Gu Guanlin? Thinking of this, Gu Fangyue immediately sat up. She quickly followed the instructions in this article, found her boyfriend¡¯s social media account, and found an account he followed. The style of that account was very similar to Yang Shu¡¯s style! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was really Yang Shu¡¯s secret account! And they were hooking up online! Now, Gu Fangyue¡¯s face turned grim. How dare Yang Shu poach her boyfriend! And she did it so many times! That was disgusting! She was so angry that she immediately sought Yang Shu out. Chapter 1724 ?1724 Sabotaging Friends Gu Fangyue and Yang Shu had a very good relationship, and the two of them were usually inseparable. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were closer than sisters. It could be said that the two of them had a better relationship than Gu Fangyue and Lu Tianqi. After all, Lu Tianqi was sometimes quite busy and had no time for them. Gu Fangyue thought that she and Yang Mo were good friends and their relationship could not be influenced by outsiders. However, she did not expect this good friend to have been poaching her boyfriend behind her back! Poaching! And several times! Gu Fangyue¡¯s boyfriends had been ordinary people, but all tall and handsome. Otherwise, she could not imagine kissing them. Such men had not experienced many major things and were so vain that they were proud when two beautiful women competed for them. After all, it showed their charm. They kept things very tightly hidden. After all, if Gu Fangyue knew about it, she would be very angry. As long as you wanted to hide a thing, there was always a way. Even if they were boyfriend and girlfriend, they were not together all the time. So, these days, Gu Fangyue didn¡¯t even know that her boyfriend and her best friend were hooking up. What she could not have imagined was that Yang Shu, who clearly liked Gu Guanlin, had found another boyfriend! And she was still poaching her boyfriend! It was disgusting to think about it! Gu Fangyue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked Yang Shu out at midnight that night. She really couldn¡¯t wait for the next day. When Yang Shu was asked out, she was also a bit puzzled. It was so late at night, why did she ask her out? Were they going to have fun somewhere? Which bar was fun? To her surprise, just as she came out and saw Gu Fangyue, and before she could speak, she was slapped hard on the face. The slap was very loud and deafening. Yang Shu was dumbfounded, the pain on her face was so severe that she couldn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. Was Gu Fangyue crazy? ¡°Are you crazy?! What are you hitting me for?!¡± Yang Shu was pissed off. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry when, inexplicably, they were slapped? ¡°I¡¯m crazy? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy! She coldly hummed, ¡°The perfume on you smells the same as the one I use, right?¡± Yang Shu¡¯s hand still covered her face, bewildered. ¡°Yes, we bought it together¡­¡± What¡¯s wrong with that? In the next second, another slap was thrown at her face. With a snap, she almost didn¡¯t jump up. ¡°Gu Fangyue, what are you on?!¡± The first slap was fine, she put up with it. She didn¡¯t have the good temper to continue to tolerate Gu Fangyue¡¯s crazy outburst! Without waiting for her to say anything, she saw Gu Fangyue sneer, ¡°So the perfume I sometimes smelled on Ah-Jie is from you?¡± Yang Shu¡¯s movements froze instantly. Ah-Jie? Wasn¡¯t Ah-Jie Gu Fangyue¡¯s current boyfriend? And didn¡¯t her words¡­ Mean that she already knew the situation? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Shu¡¯s face suddenly paled. Gu Fangyue was staring at Yang Shu, so naturally she didn¡¯t miss her reaction, and her heart suddenly went cold. Surprisingly, it was true! ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t this perfume the one we bought together before? I thought it smelled quite good, so I bought it too!¡± Yang Shu¡¯s eyes fluttered a bit. Chapter 1725 ?1725 Turning into Enemies Gu Fangyue sneered, ¡°Yes, we bought this perfume together. I was wondering why you always liked to buy the same things as me. So that¡¯s why!¡± They often used perfume. If they were too close together, they would be tainted with the same smell. If a man didn¡¯t smell right, Gu Fangyue would notice it. Now, Yang Shu used the same scent as her, so Gu Fangyue would not notice the problem. Gu Fangyue didn¡¯t think about this before, but now it seemed that she was really a big fool! She had actually been fooled by her best friend and boyfriend! ¡°You don¡¯t just like to use the same things as me, you also like to use the same men as me,¡± Gu Fangyue sneered. ¡°Now I¡¯ve seen everything! If you want to learn from me so much, you should have told me earlier. I can even share a bite of my leftovers with you!¡± These words made Yang Shu¡¯s face very interesting, showing shades of red, black, blue, and white. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± However, she still firmly denied it. Even if such a thing really happened, she absolutely could not admit it. She had an angry expression of being wronged. ¡°Where did you hear these things from? They¡¯re trying to mess up our relationship!¡± Seeing that Yang Shu still refused to admit it, Gu Fangyue smiled, but the smile was very cold and hard, and her eyes did not show a bit of laughter. ¡°To mess us up? In other words, you really didn¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Yang Shu nodded her neck stiffly. ¡°We are good sisters, how could I do anything to you!¡± She looked at Gu Fangyue with tears in her eyes, very pitiful and innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in our relationship for so many years?¡± If it were anyone else, they might have been persuaded by such a reaction from her, thinking they had misunderstood. However, what Gu Fangyue held in her hand was ironclad evidence. She naturally would not let Yang Shu continue to argue. ¡°Fang Yue, you¡¯ve gone too far with your words, haven¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Too far?!¡± Gu Fangyue sneered, took out her phone, tapped on it, and quickly brought out the evidence she had on hand. With a buzz, Yang Shu¡¯s phone vibrated. Yang Shu took out her phone and tapped on the screen. After seeing the photos, her face turned pale. There were several photos with her as the female lead, but the male lead was different. ¡°How¡¯s that? Nothing to say, right?¡± Gu Fangyue sneered. ¡°Can you explain it to me now?¡± ¡°Fangyue, please listen to me. This is absolutely fake, it must be someone¡¯s trick¡­¡± Before Yang Shu could finish her words, she was stopped by Gu Fangyue with a slap. ¡°Fake?! I¡¯ve already asked Ah-Jie, and he¡¯s already admitted it!¡± Yang Shu¡¯s face turned even whiter. That stupid bastard even admitted it?! ¡°I can¡¯t believe you. I considered you my sister and have been trying to matchmake for you and my brother. Too bad you stabbed me in the back so many times!¡± Gu Fangyue¡¯s eyes were crimson, and hatred surged to her heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her feelings for Yang Shu were naturally intense, but that made her hate even stronger! Her own good sister had betrayed her. This kind of feeling was too damn disgusting! Gu Fangyue never thought that this would happen to her! ¡°Fangyue¡­¡± Yang Shu wanted to say something else but was stopped by Gu Fangyue¡¯s vicious look. Chapter 1726 - 1726 Payback 1726 Payback ¡°From now on, we¡¯re enemies!¡± Gu Fangyue said through clenched teeth, turned her head, and walked away. She originally wanted to give Yang Shu a few more slaps, but finally gave up. From today on, they no longer had any relationship at all! Besides, she still had Ah-Jie to deal with! Ah-Jie, that pathetic man, still wanted to enjoy multiple girlfriends? How dare he?! Gu Fangyue¡¯s expression was horrible when she thought of her betrayal. The next day, the news that Ah-Jie had been beaten up and almost died spread throughout the campus. Ah-Jie was not a student of Imperial Capital University, but a student of the sports university next door. Ah-Jie was tall, handsome, and strong from regular exercise, making him the idol of the university. Gu Fangyue¡¯s boyfriends were all heartthrobs. She was from a wealthy family and wasn¡¯t looking for a rich boyfriend, she just wanted good looks. She was not one of those silly women who were fooled by ¡°true love¡± and used their own assets to earn the men¡¯s affection. In fact, she and Ah-Jie¡¯s relationship was not true love. She wasn¡¯t that devoted to him. Still, she spent a lot of effort on him. When she was with Ah-Jie, she was very exclusive. She never cheated when she was with someone. This time, because of Ah-Jie¡¯s and Yang Shu¡¯s betrayal, she was so angry that she had to gnash her teeth. Since Yang Shu dared to betray her, she had to bear her anger. So, she paid some punks to go and beat Ah-Jie up severely. After this beating, Ah-Jie had to stay in the hospital for a month. How could a man who fooled around like that not be punished? Ah-Jie was a student at the sports university, and also the school¡¯s heartthrob, so naturally the news of his injury quickly spread throughout the school. He reported the incident to the police, however, the police did not find any strong evidence and could not catch those punks. The other people were also talking after knowing that he was retaliated against for cheating on two girls. There were some girls who felt sorry for him, but more of them felt vindicated. If you dared to cheat, you should have such an awareness! You had to pay for your actions! The story also spread to other schools. What people were more curious about was that Gu Fangyue and Yang Shu, the two best friends, had a falling out! That was a big deal, and because of this incident, there was a lot of talk at the school. As Gu Fangyue and Yang Shu¡¯s best friend, Lu Tianqi, she was also dumbfounded by all this. How come this happened all of a sudden? What happened? When she figured out the feud between the two, she was stunned. She hadn¡¯t thought that Yang Shu would do such a thing behind Gu Fangyue¡¯s back either! Gu Fangyue¡¯s reaction seemed normal to her. Moreover, Gu Fangyue had been restrained enough given their relationship. They were former friends, so she was not too vicious in her revenge. The fact that they were both her good friends and they were in such a mess over this matter gave her a bit of a headache. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She could only ask Qi Xin to help her deal with this matter. However, Qi Xin also looked helpless. Who dared to interfere in such matters? If they dared to make Gu Fangyue and Yang Shu reconcile, they might be kicked out! Finally, the two could only think to wait a bit, then do something about it. Chapter 1727 - 1727 Best Friends Falling Out 1727 Best Friends Falling Out When she heard that Gu Fangyue and Yang Shu had a falling out, Han Chuo was extremely delighted. ¡°They deserved it! Served them right!¡± she gloated. This time around, they did not make the situation up, it was an outcome of their own doing. Therefore, whatever mess they had gotten themselves into, it was their own fault. However, she became rather dejected when she thought of herself. Fortunately, she soon pulled herself together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t get into this sort of trouble!¡± she told Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren. How could she let them down when Xia Xibei and Song Jiaren had been so good to her? Was it really worthwhile to give everything up for a man? Much to her surprise, however, that was not the end of the story. A couple of days later, she heard that Yang Shu and Qi Xin also had a falling-out. Han Chuo was stunned when she heard the news. To begin with, Qi Xin wasn¡¯t particularly close with Gu Fangyue and others. She used to get along better with others. Since the beginning of the academic year, however, there had been a great change in her relationship with Yang Shu and the others. Nonetheless, Qi Xin usually did not speak much and kept a low profile when she was with them. Han Chuo did not remember much about Qi Xin. After all, she really was a low-key person. Qi Xin used to be a public figure before. Who wouldn¡¯t have heard of Miss Qi, the big shot? After entering college however, it was as if Qi Xin had turned into a different person. She became so low-profile that it was unlike her old self. Han Chuo didn¡¯t have much of a thought when she found out that Qi Xin was close with Yang Shu and Gu Fangyue. She just didn¡¯t expect Qi Xin and Yang Shu to have fallen out. What happened though? In fact, the reason why Yang Shu and Qi Xin fell out was simple. It was all because of a man: Gu Guanlin. When she found out that Gu Guanlin was the fuse, Han Chuo had mixed feelings. Although she had let go of her feelings for Gu Guanlin, she couldn¡¯t completely erase all traces of them right away. After some time perhaps, she would eventually return to her normal self. Therefore, this incident had still affected her emotionally to a certain extent. She hadn¡¯t expected both Yang Shu and Qi Xin to have feelings for Gu Guanlin! After getting her head around the situation, Han Chuo felt that fate had played a cruel joke on them all. This time around, because of the fallout between Gu Fangyue and Yang Shu, the former BFFs were now going their separate ways, and it seemed like they would never get in touch again. Unexpectedly, a couple of days later, it was Yang Shu who first apologized. After all, she had to apologize first as she was at fault. Sure enough, Yang Shu didn¡¯t consider the matter a serious one, mainly because neither of them had genuine feelings for those guys. Even if something of this sort happened, what really mattered was their friendship! In addition to feelings of course, interests also had to be taken into account. Yang Shu¡¯s good relationship with Gu Fangyue could pose a threat to other members of the Yang family. It was said that after Yang Shu and Gu Fangyue fell out over a man, those in the Yang family went to ridicule and mock her for being foolish enough to do such a thing. After careful consideration, Yang Shu decided to make up with Gu Fangyue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she couldn¡¯t speak up rashly, so she decided to ask for help from Qi Xin and Lu Tianqi. Lu Tianqi was still in training, so only Qi Xin was available. However, Yang Shu didn¡¯t expect to find Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin together in an intimate manner! It was clear that the two had been together for some time! This sight immediately ignited her anger, and she couldn¡¯t help but step forth and start a fight with Qi Xin! Chapter 1728 ?1728 Messed-up Circle Although Yang Shu had had many boyfriends, they were merely hobbies in her free time. Who she really cared about was Gu Guanlin. Apart from Gu Guanlin¡¯s strong points, she was more concerned about the benefits that Gu Guanlin could bring her. If she could be with Gu Guanlin, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her status being endangered. She saw Gu Guanlin as her possession. What she didn¡¯t expectwas that while she was busy trying to figure out ways to capture Gu Guanlin¡¯s heart, Qi Xin had taken a step ahead! As she watched Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin together, laughing merrily, Yang Shu was burning with jealousy. Everyone knew that she liked Gu Guanlin, so how could Qi Xin quietly steal him away? Having been so frustrated and losing her sanity because of the series of events that had happened lately, she began fighting with Qi Xin. Although it happened in a relatively secluded location, word had a way to get around. Everyone was stunned after getting their heads around the situation. What a messed-up social circle! Han Chuo also thought that it was beyond messed-up! Is it true that when you become friends, you develop a taste for the same kind of guys? Even if they liked the same type of guys, there were literally so many guys in this world. Was it really necessary to fight over one man by such extreme means? Even Han Chuo, who was upset before because of Gu Guanlin¡¯s intimacy with Xia Xibei, never thought of causing such a scene. She found it absurd and ridiculous as she watched how the situation escalated. Meanwhile, Xia Xibei, who was the culprit behind all of this, remained calm and composed. It was impossible to tell what role she had played in this entire drama. In fact, she did have some involvement in this matter. However, she didn¡¯t do much apart from escalating the matter, adding fuel to the fire. Besides, it was only because Yang Shu had started investigating things on her side that they uncovered some concealed matters. For instance, Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin had secretly been in touch already. It was just that Qi Xin had been too low-profile these days that others did not pay too much attention to her. Moreover, her relationship with Gu Guanlin was so secretive that nobody knew that she had hooked up with Gu Guanlin. Xia Xibei was speechless after learning about the situation. She already knew that Qi Xin couldn¡¯t have done completely nothing about it. Just as expected, she wanted to join forces with Gu Guanlin. Since Gu Yinglei¡¯s incident, Gu Guanlin had risen to become the heir of the Gu family. Since taking over the company, he had had quite a number of striking accomplishments as well. It was fair to say that Gu¡¯s enterprise had developed better under his leadership. If Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin got together, it would serve an even greater good. However, nobody knew about this, not even Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. Xia Xibei had wanted to start with Qi Xin, but she didn¡¯t expect to find out such a thing. In the past few days, the matters among the girls had become widely known within the circle. Girls getting jealous of each other is a pretty normal thing, but making such a big fuss about it was kind of rare. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone was curious about the male lead in this drama. How did Gu Guanlin make these girls so crazy about him? While they were caught up in the mess, Xia Xibei focused on Han Chuo. Several days had passed, but Han Chuo had not returned. She also noticed that Han Chuo was being surrounded by a handful of suspicious figures. Chapter 1729 ?1729 Han Rui¡¯s Return When those weirdos showed up, Xia Xibei was on alert. However, those guys were clearly quite skillful and kept a low profile, so it wasn¡¯t easy for her to spot them. Furthermore, as she was a celebrity, she had always got some uninvited paparazzis or crazy stalkers following her around. She couldn¡¯t tell for sure whether those people were sasaeng fans or bad guys up to no good. However, as she felt more and more eyes on her in the surroundings, Xia Xibe was certain that they were indeed bad guys! Just as she was about to take action, she noticed that almost half of the people spying on them had vanished overnight! Could Han Rui have returned? If he had, why didn¡¯t he contact Qiao Yanjue? It was another Saturday, and Xia Xibei brought Han Chuo and Song Jiaren back to her house. As soon as they entered the door, her expression changed and she pushed Han Chuo and Song Jiaren outside. ¡°Don¡¯t come in!¡± She spoke in a serious and stern tone, then quickly but silently ran inside, leaving them puzzled. Han Chuo and Song Jiaren looked at each other, fear creeping up on them. They didn¡¯t dare to move and could do nothing but wait outside. Xia Xibei quickly ran into the guest room, her face cold. She was stunned by the sight. Inside the room, a man in black was lying on the ground, and a young man was standing beside him. The man was about 5.9 feet tall, had a slim body, and was wearing all black. He looked just like an ordinary man, except his eyes were so intense that people could not bear to look straight at him. When the man saw Xia Xibei come in, he was startled and instinctively tried to hide the man on the ground. ¡°Are you Han Rui?¡± Xia Xibe asked. ¡°How do you know?¡± The man was taken aback, and he paused in his tracks. Did he expose himself? But he had clearly disguised himself! This was the kind of disguise that helped him evade those pursuers and capture them at the same time. ¡°My photo isn¡¯t like that,¡± Han Rui said, his expression serious. ¡°Your disguise isn¡¯t that great,¡± Xia Xibe shook her head. Han Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. His disguise wasn¡¯t that great? His disguise was already impressive! It was precisely because of his impressive disguise that he was able to survive so many perils. Otherwise, he would have been dead a thousand times by now! ¡°Who is he?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t delve into the issue, and instead pointed to the man on the ground and asked. ¡°A bad guy,¡± Han Rui answered succinctly. Xia Xibei was speechless. Of course she knew he was a bad guy! Her question was how did this guy come into her place? ¡°Take care of him and don¡¯t make a mess at my place,¡± Xia Xibei said before leaving. As he watched her leave, Han Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. This young lady was quite arrogant! Qiao¡¯s girlfriend was special indeed! How could she not be frightened at all at the sight of danger? What was with that nonchalance? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Xia Xibei left, the two nervous girls outside asked hurriedly, ¡°What happened? Did a bad guy go inside?¡± ¡°You two head downstairs and wait for me. I¡¯ll come down in a bit,¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t answer their question directly. Despite being puzzled, Song Jiaren nodded and took Han Chuo downstairs. She believed that Xia Xibei could handle the situation. After they left, Xia Xibei called Qiao Yanjue. Chapter 1730 ?1730 Brothers Meet Soon, Qian Yanjue arrived. As they had not seen each other in a long time, the two good friends were locked in a tight, sentimental embrace. After the excitement had died down, Qiao Yanjue introduced the two to each other. ¡°This is Qi Xibei,¡± Qiao Yanjue said proudly to Han Rui. ¡°Bei, this is my bro, Han Rui.¡± The two glanced at each other and responded with a nod. Han Rui had already removed his disguise. It was obvious that his disguise was made up of various weird cosmetics. If one had looked closely, they could see that his face was covered in many layers of powder. Removing such a disguise would take a lot of time. While waiting for Qiao Yanjue to arrive, Han Rui had borrowed Xia Xibe¡¯s bathroom to remove his makeup. Without the disguise, Han Rui¡¯s skin was visibly rough and not in a great condition. Even though a rugged man like him didn¡¯t need such delicate skin, his skin still looked a bit too rough. Moreover, it would cause significant damage to his skin in the long run. Seeing Xia Xibei staring at his face, Han Rui frowned and asked warily, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged innocently, ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°Your gaze¡­¡± Han Rui shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a little scary!¡± Interrupting their conversation, Qiao Yanjue said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been worried sick about you not coming back. Iif it wasn¡¯t for Bei, your sister wouldn¡¯t be as relaxed as she is now.¡± Han Rui solemnly turned to Xia Xibei and said, ¡°Thank you for your help! If it weren¡¯t for you protecting Chuo, she would have been taken away by now.¡± Moreover, those people were insane, and he didn¡¯t know what they would do to Han Chuo. If she was hurt, he would never forgive himself. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Han Chuo is my friend too.¡± Seeing how generous she was, Han Rui laughed, ¡°I finally understand why Qiao likes you!¡± Only girls like her deserved Qiao Yanjue. They had previously talked about what kind of girls would be suitable for Qiao Yanjue. At that time, however, they did not reach any conclusion, as many girls had pursued Qiao Yanjue and had been rejected. They all thought that he might end up alone. However, now that he saw Xia Xibei, he realized that she was the perfect type for Qiao Yanjue! Independent and capable girls like Xia Xibei would indeed win Qiao Yanjue¡¯s favor. ¡°Right.¡± Qiao Yanjue wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all as he put his arm around Xia Xibei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s my precious baby.¡± Han Rui couldn¡¯t help but shiver with goosebumps. Was this really the same Qiao Yanjue he knew? How absurd! Han Rui rolled his eyes, ¡°Do Huo and the others know how you are now?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Qiao Yanjue said unapologetically. ¡°They¡¯ve all met Bei.¡± Han Rui¡¯s expression soured. It seemed that Qiao Yanjue had bothered the others too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nevertheless, now wasn¡¯t the time to discuss his love life and personality. After a few moments of banter, Qiao Yanjue asked, ¡°Have you sorted it out?¡± Han Rui¡¯s face turned serious as he shook his head and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± At the mention of this matter, Han Rui¡¯s face became solemn, and he looked worried. ¡°Not yet?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too great either. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Chapter 1731 ?1731 Controlled Han Rui worked in a special forces unit that nobody understood much about. Apart from his few close friends, Qiao Yanjue included, no one was aware of his involvement with the special forces, including his family. Han Rui¡¯s missions were extremely dangerous, and he kept them a secret from his family to prevent them from worrying. This time, he only sought Qiao Yanjue¡¯s help because of the exceptional circumstances, but his family had zero clue about what was going on. It was unfortunate, because his recent experiences had been full of ups and downs. He was assigned by the organization to go undercover in a drug cartel, but he was quickly exposed. ¡°Exposed?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned. ¡± Your identity was leaked?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Han Rui nodded, his expression cold. ¡°It should be someone from our team.¡± Han Rui looked very upset and rather dejected when he talked about this. He never imagined that his own teammates would betray him. After all, their team was a special one, with few members and all of them elite. They all shared a close bond that could make them risk their lives for each other in times of danger. Han Rui didn¡¯t initially suspect his teammates in the group. After all, they had all experienced so many perils together. Apart from his teammates, however, no one knew his true identity. His disguise was very convincing and had no loopholes. However, the other party knew his identity very clearly! ¡°They discovered my identity, but luckily, I managed to escape at the last moment,¡± he said. Despite that, he had a grave look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you came back safely,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. He didn¡¯t have high expectations for Han Rui. He was simply grateful that his best friend had returned home in one piece. What would happen afterward could be dealt with later. He wasn¡¯t a man with noble dreams, he just wanted his brothers to be safe. ¡°Yeah,¡± Han Rui nodded. ¡°I¡¯m back, safe and sound.¡± As soon as he said that however, he frowned. His face became somewhat distorted, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His unusual behavior shocked both Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei. ¡°Han Rui!¡± Qiao Yanjue rushed over, extremely concerned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Han Rui denied, but at the same time grabbed his own collar and breathed heavily, as if he were a fish out of water. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Xia Xibei interrupted Qiao Yanjue¡¯s concern, grabbed Han Rui¡¯s hand, the look on her face turning gloomy. ¡°He¡¯s having withdrawal symptoms.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Yanjue took a deep breath. ¡°He¡¯s addicted to drugs?!¡± When did Han Rui get addicted to drugs?! Oh, right, he was undercover among drug traffickers. They would use drugs as a means of control, which was pretty common. Those people had no conscience and wouldn¡¯t care about such things. However, he had never imagined his best friend becoming addicted to drugs. This made his heart ache terribly for Han Rui. Han Rui began reacting more and more intensely. Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Tie me up¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the addiction struck, it was often extremely excruciating. If he wasn¡¯t tied up, who knew what he would do? ¡°Quickly¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even finish his sentence before Qiao Yanjue hit him on the back of the neck, causing him to black out. Seeing his best friend in such pain, Qiao Yanjue had a grim look on his face. He was giving off a dreadful air. Chapter 1732 ?1732 Reversible After knocking out Han Rui, Qiao Yanjue placed him on the sofa and turned to look at Xia Xibei. ¡°Can you cure him?¡± He had great confidence in Xia Xibei¡¯s medical skills. Xia Xibei was very accomplished in the field of medicine, it was just a pity that he didn¡¯t have much knowledge in this field. However, it didn¡¯t matter as long as Xia Xibei was there. Although it was a terrible poison that they were dealing with, Qiao Yanjue still had confidence in her. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t give her promise right away. After all, she had never encountered such a thing in the Land of Fantasy. She hadn¡¯t dealt with problems of this sort here either, so she didn¡¯t want to make any guarantees. ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Yanjue immediately stepped aside and handed it over to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei went forward and took Han Rui¡¯s pulse, her expression calm. After a while, she released her grip and nodded, ¡°No big deal, it¡¯s reversible.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Qiao Yanjue breathed a sigh of relief, loosening up a little. It was fabulous that it was reversible! He didn¡¯t want his best friend to suffer. Han Rui sacrificed a lot for his country and people. It was absolutely intolerable for him to suffer pains like this. ¡°We need to find some herbs.¡± Xia Xibe took out a notebook and pen and started making a list. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Huo and have him arrange it,¡± Qiao Yanjue said immediately. Huo Zijun was also in the capital at the moment. After the previous incident, he received his grandfather¡¯s attention. Although his father was pretty useless, he no longer cared about how he would react. Huo Zijun did not want to compete for the Huo family¡¯s resources in the first place, but he realized that if he didn¡¯t, others would take advantage in the end. It was better to take the initiative than to be oppressed. Besides, Hongyan Youth was doing very well, which had allowed grandfather to see his potential, thus handing over company matters for him to deal with. After being treated by Xia Xibei and recovering, the old Huo had returned to the company. When he returned, Huo Zhan and Huo Zifeng had to step down. After handing over the company to Huo Zijun, the old man found that he had a good personality and was truly capable, so he slowly let go and allowed him to take over. Now Huo Zijun¡¯s focus was not only on Hongyan Youth, but he was also dealing with matters of the Huo family. That was why he was right here in the capital at this point. Not long ago, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue even had dinner with him. The Huos sold medicinal herbs, and it was a piece of cake for them to find those herbs. After obtaining the list, Qiao Yanjue immediately contacted Huo Zijun and sent him the list. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t stop there, she also called Qi Zhi¡¯an. To completely clear the poison from Huo Zijun¡¯s body, some spiritual herbs were needed. Sure enough, they had to get in touch with the Qi family for that. After receiving Xia Xibei¡¯s call requesting a certain spiritual herb, Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t ask any further and had someone send it over. An hour later, the stuff was delivered. After receiving all the items, Xia Xibei started making the medicine. When Han Rui woke up, he found himself sitting in a wooden tub with water up to his chest. The steam was hazy, making him a little dazed. Where was this place? Right, he was suffering from the withdrawal symptoms Wasn¡¯t he?! The episode was so miserable for him that he wished he could just die. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time however, it seemed that the misery didn¡¯t last long. Han Rui was a little confused, and then the door opened, and someone walked in. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°We¡¯re detoxifying you.¡± ¡°Detoxifying?¡± Did he hear that correctly? Chapter 1733 ?1733 Detoxifying Han Rui felt that he might have misheard it. Otherwise, how could he have heard Qiao Yanjue say that he was being detoxified? Detoxify him? What a joke! There are currently no effective methods to completely break the addiction to this kind of drug. To break free from the control of the drug, one had to rely on their own willpower and some drug-assisted treatment, which was a painful process. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t a permanent solution. It was said that many people who had gone through drug rehabilitation would relapse after a period of time. Once one got involved with things of this sort, it was never easy to get rid of. However, the way Qiao Yanjue spoke about it made it sound like it wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning. Han Rui was dumbfounded. The reason he got involved with drugs was because his identity was exposed. In fact, when he was undercover in the drug cartel, he had never laid hands on these things. The drug lord never allowed his people to touch them either. After all, drugs could control one¡¯s thoughts and body, which in turn affected their intelligence and behavior. The drug lord was a man with great ideals, and would not allow those around him to be victimized by drugs. Later on, when Han Rui¡¯s identity was exposed, the drug lord had someone bring him drugs to try. It was this testing that made Han Rui realize that his identity had been exposed. However, to deceive them, he had no choice but to accept the test. Even if he became addicted to drugs, he could still stay alive at the very least. It was just that when the urge struck, it would be extremely horrendous and agonizing! If it weren¡¯t for his incredible willpower, he might have completely lost himself to the addiction. It was exactly because of this hindering factor that he had taken such a long time to get things done. Now that Qiao Yanjue told him that it could be reversed, he found it hard to believe. It had to be a joke, right? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it came out of my mouth, so there must be a way,¡± Qiao Yanjue shrugged and looked at him. ¡°Fret not, we¡¯ll help you quit with ease.¡± Han Rui had an incredulous look on his face, ¡°I really want to believe you, but this is not just any other illness¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, just stay in the tub for now,¡± Qiao Yanjue reassured him. ¡°You can come out after fifteen minutes. Your sister is still down there, and Bei is comforting her.¡± Han Chuo and Song Jiaren had headed downstairs, but after waiting for so long and not seeing Xia Xibei come out, they came upstairs to look for her. However, they didn¡¯t see Han Rui, and certainly didn¡¯t see him in such agony. Now, Xia Xibei was outside, calming them down. Han Chuo didn¡¯t know what her brother¡¯s job was. All she knew was that he traveled often, and that his work was different from the ordinary. When she probed further, he wouldn¡¯t tell, so she couldn¡¯t even show concern for him. Even now, she didn¡¯t know that her brother was in the bathroom. ¡°Qiao¡­¡± Han Rui looked confused, but he didn¡¯t know what to say and couldn¡¯t stop Qiao Yanjue from leaving. After Qiao Yanjue left, he could only focus on the feel of the hot herbal water on his skin. Much to his surprise, he did feel physically different! Due to the addiction, the aftermath remained serious, even if he no longer used drugs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His mind and body were severely affected. If it weren¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t have taken so long to return home. Being controlled by drugs had made him exhausted and weak. If he hadn¡¯t been hiding so well, he might have been caught and taken back to the cartel by now. Right now, however, he felt strength being restored to his body, even though he was soaked in the hot herbal water that was about to scald his skin. He no longer felt as weary as before. Chapter 1734 - 1734 Overpowered 1734 Overpowered This made Han Rui feel amazed. This greenish-black and horrible-tasting herbal water could really fix his problem?! After soaking for ten minutes, Qiao Yanjue came in and brought him new clothes. Han Rui got up from the bucket, took a shower, and put on his clothes. Only then did he walk out in good spirits. He could feel that his body, which had seemed empty before, had been completely replenished with vital energy. He was refreshed! This was really amazing. This effect was really immediate! ¡°How does it feel?¡± Seeing Han Rui come out, Xia Xibei walked over. ¡°Give me your arm.¡± ¡°It feels good.¡± Han Rui put his hand out with a bewildered look. Then, Xia Xibei reached out to grab his wrist. His heart jumped and he subconsciously pulled his hand back. To his shock, Xia Xibei moved even faster than him. Xia Xibei grabbed his wrist with one hand, and Han Rui¡¯s face instantly changed. How could she have such a skill? Han Rui was still very confident in his own strength. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape from the dragnet in the foreign country. Not many people could touch him if he didn¡¯t want to be touched. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s action changed his perception. The next moment, his wrist flipped and jerked, trying to break free from Xia Xibei¡¯s hands. At the same time, he stepped back. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s movement was even faster than his reaction. She moved her feet and quickly closed the distance between them, reaching out to grab his hand. In a flash, he was caught by Xia Xibei. Feeling the warmth on his wrist, Han Rui was dumbfounded. How could he be caught? And by a girl so much younger than him? He turned his head to look and met Qiao Yanjue¡¯s smile. Qiao Yanjue had a smile on his face and was a bit smug, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t beat Beibei.¡± While Han Rui was confused, Xia Xibei had already checked him out and released his hand again. Han Rui looked bewildered and incredulous. How could Xia Xibei, a young woman, have such a skill? This was ridiculous! He was a grown man, a person who always dealt with all kinds of dangerous people, but he couldn¡¯t get away from a girl¡¯s moves. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was overflowing with pride. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Han Rui finally found his voice. ¡°Beibei is much more powerful than you,¡± Qiao Yanjue walked over and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. In the next second, Han Rui launched an attack on Qiao Yanjue instead. Originally, he thought that he would be able to grab Qiao Yanjue, but to his surprise, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s reaction was much faster than he thought. Just as his hand reached out, it was grabbed by Qiao Yanjue and folded backward. At the same time, the man¡¯s other hand reached out like lightning and grabbed his other hand. In the blink of an eye, Han Rui could not move. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s strength was even stronger than he had imagined! Han Rui was dumbfounded, having been restrained by two people in succession. Among his close friends, he was the strongest, and Qiao Yanjue was much less powerful than him. After all, the nature of Qiao Yanjue¡¯s job was different from his. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had to be strong enough to protect himself. Qiao Yanjue was a rich young guy. Why would he need to try so hard? Moreover, he had experienced so much out there. He would definitely be able to overpower Qiao Yanjue. Who would have thought that the situation would be reversed? Qiao Yanjue, someone sitting in the office, was actually stronger than him, a member of the special forces?! Chapter 1735 ?1735 Brotherly Fighting Before joining the army, Han Rui had also fought against Qiao Yanjue. At that time, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t beat him at all. It¡¯d been several years since then, and Qiao Yanjue had been working in the office for a long time. It was lucky if he went to the gym once in a while. Yet Qiao Yanjue was stronger than him? Obviously, more than a year ago, Qiao Yanjue couldn¡¯t even beat him! Only so much time had passed, so what had happened to Qiao Yanjue? Moreover, he could feel that just now Qiao Yanjue¡¯s movements were effortless. He was amazed. What was all this?! He was even more surprised when Xia Xibei also had such strength. What kind of drugs did this couple take? ¡°Okay, stop it,¡± Qiao Yanjue patted his shoulder. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to beat me.¡± In front of his own brother, Qiao Yanjue was very wild and smug, not as reserved and cold as he was in front of outsiders. Han Rui eyes¡¯s were complicated looking at him, ¡°Tell me¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you taking some kind of medicine?¡± Han Rui¡¯s words made Qiao Yanjue almost sputter, but he cleared his throat and looked serious. ¡°Yes, I took a little medicine, and now I feel much better! Do you want some? You can have some too.¡± Han Rui gave him a speechless look and hummed, ¡°There is such a good thing? I want some too.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. He was making up this nonsense. Han Rui laughed and took advantage of the situation, ¡°What, we are good brothers. Can¡¯t you give some to me?¡± Qiao Yanjue blinked and turned to look at Xia Xibei with a worried face, ¡°Beibei, he might be brain damaged. Give him some medicine, he needs to take medicine.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Han Rui slammed an elbow into Qiao Yanjue¡¯s chest. Qiao Yanjue blocked his attack. Seeing that the two were about to get into another fight, Xia Xibei spoke up, ¡°He¡¯s doing much better. Two more days of soaking, plus my treatment, and he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Han Rui¡¯s movements stopped. He looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°Doing better¡­ What does that mean?¡± ¡°It means that your drug addiction is cured,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Rui was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± What did he mean by detoxified? The after-effects and torment brought by drugs were not so easy to eliminate. ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded with a face of certainty. ¡°With Beibei treating you, you will definitely not have a problem!¡± Han Rui¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the two with an incredulous look,¡±You guys are¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s my girlfriend,¡± Qiao Yanjue said smugly. Han Rui was left speechless. Nobody asked him to reintroduce her! He already knew who Xia Xibei was, okay! Only, this was too strange. Xia Xibei would actually be able to get rid of his addiction?! What a joke! Even if he returned to his organization, those doctors were not necessarily able to do this. How old was Xia Xibei? Moreover, she actually said that she could cure him in a few days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This joke seemed to be too much! ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Just do the treatment.¡± Qiao Yanjue certainly could see his surprise. To be honest, this kind of thing would be unbelievable to anyone who heard it. However, facts spoke louder than words. He would see the truth in a few days. Chapter 1736 ?1736 Sales Pitch Although Han Rui doubted in his heart what Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue said, he didn¡¯t refuse their good intentions. So, he stayed here. The man he caught earlier was only coming for Han Chuo. Although the Han house was not far away, if he went back to that house, he would probably be discovered by others. Moreover, it was better for him to stay here in order to facilitate his treatment. Xia Xibei also started to prepare him for the treatment. Before, it was just simple detoxification. Now, it was to let him rest and recuperate. Han Rui has sacrificed so much outside, and his body has suffered a lot of damage. After all these years, he has gone into the primeval forest, traveled through the Grand Canyon, and also got lost in the desert¡­ So, even if he could still hold on, his body had suffered a lot of damage. His health was even worse now after the drugging. When Xia Xibei took his pulse, she found that his body had lost a lot of strength. If he continued like this, even his life expectancy would be affected. He was still young, so he only occasionally felt uncomfortable and hurt in certain places. After 20 or 30 years, he would be in great pain. His body was like a funnel, essence being drained out. Han Rui was a good brother of Qiao Yanjue and had a special occupation. Moreover, if Han Rui got well, his subsequent missions would be much smoother. Xia Xibei wanted to help Han Rui get better. So, she took a few days off, locked herself in the lab, and came up with several medicines. While she was on leave, Han Chuo met with Han Rui. Although Han Rui didn¡¯t say anything, she was smart enough to notice that something was off here. She was not old and had not experienced anything, however, she was not a fool. Her brother suddenly came back and then stayed at Xia Xibei¡¯s house It would be strange if there was no problem. She knew more about Han Rui than her parents. Although she did not know as much as Qiao Yanjue, she was, after all, Han Rui¡¯s sister. So she knew exactly what special things her brother was likely doing. These things were not for her to know. Since they didn¡¯t talk about it, she should just pretend she didn¡¯t know. She had grown up and could no longer be capricious and childish and affect the big picture. So, she was very quiet in school and did not go out with others. Once class was over, she stayed in her dorm room and didn¡¯t go out even when people came looking for her. She could only do her best not to cause them any disturbance. A few days later, Xia Xibei finally came out of the lab. The pills were ready. Han Rui looked at these pills of different sizes and colors in front of him, and his expression was a bit complicated. ¡°They are¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They are good things,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s introduction was simple and crude. She didn¡¯t give these pills any names either. These pills just work. ¡°When this is taken, it can replenish your vital energy. Your body has too much deficit and you need to replenish your vital energy. You can keep these pills with you. If you were injured and lost blood, you can take one¡­¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s introduction made Han Rui¡¯s expression grow stiff. He felt like he was listening to a salesperson¡¯s sales pitch! Chapter 1737 ?1737 Upgraded Mask What was even more amazing was that these were not ordinary products, but pills with special effects! Han Rui thought he might be dreaming. Otherwise, how could he see this kind of scene? Were these pills as effective as Xia Xibei said they were? Before he could think about it, he saw Xia Xibei take out another bottle and pour out a pill. He originally thought that it was another pill. Unexpectedly, Xia Xibei said, ¡°This is a camouflage mask for you.¡± Camouflage mask? Han Rui¡¯s eyes widened. Did he hear wrong, or did Xia Xibei take out the wrong thing? How was this a mask? This was a small round ball It did not look much like any kind of pill, but it couldn¡¯t be a mask! Did normal masks look like this? Even those masks which expanded in water were not so small! What could this tiny ball be used for? Xia Xibei did not wait for him to ask questions and took a cup next to it. There was a little bit of residual water in the cup leftover from before. Xia Xibei threw this small ball into the cup. After the little ball got into the water, it immediately changed. In the blink of an eye, it fluffed up instantly from its original tight shape. Han Rui carefully stared at the mask and found it was as thin as a piece of paper. ¡°Turn your face toward me,¡± Xia Xibei hooked her finger at Han Rui. Han Rui was confused. Qiao Yanjue pushed him, ¡°Go over.¡± Han Rui was perplexed, but he went over. Then, he saw Xia Xibei¡¯s hand move toward his face. He wanted to dodge it, but Xia Xibei¡¯s movements were very fast. He could only close his eyes. Then, he felt a chill on his face. ¡°That¡¯ll do,¡± Xia Xibei said. Han Rui opened his eyes and saw the mirror in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s hand. When did he get the mirror? This thought floated in Han Rui¡¯s mind at an inopportune moment. The next second, he no longer had time to think about it because he saw a strange face in the mirror! The skin of that face was quite rough, and his facial features had changed a lot! He stared wide-eyed, and the ordinary-looking person in the mirror also stared wide-eyed. The synchronized movements of the two faces made him draw in a breath. Then, the person in the mirror also drew in a breath. Han Rui was dumbfounded. This was too amazing! He wasn¡¯t dreaming? The person in the mirror also looked back at him in horror. ¡°Well?¡± Qiao Yanjue said smugly. This was a mask that Xia Xibei and he had made together. Previously, Xia Xibei had given some masks to a few close friends, but because she was warned that the masks would be used for bad things if they fell into the wrong hands, she controlled the production and sales of the masks. Except for a few very close friends, she did not give out her masks. Even if she gave them out, it was a low-quality version. Now, she teamed up with Qiao Yanjue and changed the formula a bit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Han Rui¡¯s identity, he was required to conceal who he was. His camouflage skills were good, but it was too complicated compared to this mask- and the process hurt his skin. Most importantly, if one were to observe attentively, one would notice and uncover his identity. If he was discovered, it would be a problem. That was why they chose to make an upgraded version of this mask. Chapter 1738 - 1738 Improved Version 1738 Improved Version The mask Xia Xibei made previously could only be used for three days at most. After three days, you had to take it off. Otherwise, it would be a burden to your skin and it would also change shape. This previous version of the mask was also disposable. It was useless after it was taken off. This time, the mask could be used for a long time. As long as you soaked the mask in some water every night, you could keep using it. Moreover, after this mask was taken off, it could still be used. The overall functions and effects were much better than the previous mask. This mask was lighter, thinner, and more flattering, so that one would not feel uncomfortable at all. It was perfect for Han Rui who had to perform all kinds of strange and dangerous tasks frequently. ¡°Is this¡­¡± Han Rui took the mirror, brought it before his eyes, and carefully touched his face. What shocked him was that although he was holding the mirror so close, he could not detect any trace of this mask in the mirror. This mask blended seamlessly with his face. However, if you touched it with your hand, you could feel a slight bump at the edge. This was equivalent to the foreign feeling of a pimple just coming out of his face. He looked at his face in the mirror and was dumbfounded. This was too amazing! How on earth did this happen? Qiao Yanjue explained to him, ¡°This is a camouflage mask, which is perfect for you. As long as there is a little water, you can use it.¡± This was also the focus of their upgrade. After all, Han Rui did not always have water next to him whenever he was on a mission. In order for him to be able to easily use this mask, the amount of water used had to be minimized. Han Rui understood this point, and his eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that amazing.¡± Qiao Yanjue shrugged, ¡°This is thoughtfully created for you. Are you very touched?¡± The corners of Han Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. If he hadn¡¯t said that, he would indeed be very touched. Han Rui rolled his eyes and looked at the pills on the table again, his eyes shining. ¡°So these pills are really effective?¡± Qiao Yanjue snorted coldly and squinted at him with cold eyes, ¡°So you didn¡¯t believe what we said?¡± Han Rui stiffened for a moment but still nodded frankly, ¡°I just thought you guys were fooling me.¡± If he didn¡¯t know that both Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei earned more than himself, he would have thought they were charlatans selling their fake products! However, after looking at this mask, he immediately understood. This was really something magical! The mask was so magical, the other things surely would work too! Thinking of this, he felt his heart surging, and he could not wait to use these masks to carry out the mission immediately. When he did his disguise before, it took a lot of effort. Even if he moved faster than everyone else on the team, it would still take a few minutes. A few minutes could very well change a lot of things. Now, the way to use this mask was so simple and easy. Change could happen in a few seconds! This was too awesome! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, such a mask would not be detected at all. His previous disguise, if he was looking seriously, or touched it, would be found out. If the other side was determined to find him out, his disguise was simply useless. Now, these masks were completely free of the previous worries! ¡°So you know how great it is now, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue hummed. Chapter 1739 - 1739 A Cup of Vinegar 1739 A Cup of Vinegar Han Rui, of course, knew the benefits, and he was overjoyed. This was something incredibly practical for him! ¡°These pills¡­ They can really change my physical condition?¡± He looked to Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Of course, they can.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Han Rui nodded, then picked up a pill and was about to stuff it into his mouth. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Qiao Yanjue hurriedly stopped him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I was going to take it¡­¡± Han Rui said with an innocent face. ¡°Yes, but not like this!¡± Qiao Yanjue knocked him on the head. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to be taken like this!¡± Han Rui was bewildered when he took the pill and removed a bottle of¡­ Vinegar from under the table! The label on it read ¡°white vinegar¡± in big letters, and Han Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. This¡­ Was simply a bottle of white vinegar. The contents should not be white vinegar, right? Maybe Qiao Yanjue just didn¡¯t find the container¡­? Then, under his gaze, Qiao Yanjue opened the lid of the white vinegar. When the lid opened, a strong sour smell wafted out. Because the two of them were quite close, Han Rui smelled the vinegar very clearly. His face immediately changed. It was really vinegar? Qiao Yanjue took the cup and poured the white vinegar into it. After pouring a whole cup of white vinegar, he stopped. Then, under Han Rui¡¯s horrified gaze, he threw the pill into the white vinegar. Han Rui drew in a breath. Then, the pill, which was originally the size of a peanut, just melted. It melted faster than ordinary syrup. Qiao Yanjue took a small spoon and stirred it inside to make sure the pill was melted, then he nodded in satisfaction. Then, he placed the cup in front of Han Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Drink it.¡± Han Rui stepped back and his expression stiffened. ¡°Are you¡­ Joking?¡± ¡°How could I be joking?¡± Qiao Yanjue had a face of pure innocence. ¡°This will have the best effect!¡± Han Rui shook his head quickly in small increments, ¡°You¡¯re definitely messing with me! I get it, you¡¯re getting back at me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting back at you?¡± Qiao Yanjue was surprised. ¡°Why do I have to get back at you? Did you do something wrong to me?¡± ¡°You must be getting back at me for stealing your snacks in high school!¡± Han Rui gritted his teeth. ¡°Oh, you stole it!¡± Qiao Yanjue suddenly realized. ¡°I was wondering who stole my snacks. It was you! I was blaming Old Huo and Old Jiang!¡± Han Rui¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Okay, now we found the culprit!¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at him with fierce eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°I know who to get revenge from!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head breathlessly and interrupted the conversation between the two childish fools. ¡°Hurry up and drink it. It really has the best effect.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Xia Xibei spoke up, Han Rui immediately sat up straight, brought the cup over, pinched his nose, and drank it all in one go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His quickness made Qiao Yanjue dissatisfied, ¡°Why do you believe what Beibei says and not what I say?¡± Han Rui, after he drank a cup of vinegar, had a stomach so sour he almost wanted to die. Han Rui glared at him. He still did not know?! While Qiao Yanjue was cold and aloof in front of outsiders, in fact, he had always been very childish and petty in front of his friends. Moreover, they often messed with each other in the past, so he didn¡¯t believe in Qiao Yanjue¡¯s temperament. However, Xia Xibei had said so. Of course he believed it. Chapter 1740 ?1740 Hurting Each Other Qiao Yanjue could understand Han Rui and couldn¡¯t help but glare at him. What did he want this kind of friend for? Just flush the vinegar down the toilet! ¡°I want to drink water¡­¡± Han Rui¡¯s expression was distorted. The taste of the vinegar was too terrible. He hated sour things growing up. If it was a fruit, as long as it had a little sour taste, he wouldn¡¯t even eat it. Qiao Yanjue also understood his preference. Therefore, when Qiao Yanjue took out such a bottle of vinegar, the situation was very delicate. ¡°No, you can¡¯t,¡± Qiao Yanjue sneered, ¡°To make the effect work better, you can¡¯t drink water for half an hour.¡± Han Rui¡¯s eyes widened and he instantly had the urge to die. He didn¡¯t feel this way when he was out in the field, walking through a hail of bullets, but a cup of vinegar made him want to die! This feeling was too damn terrible! ¡°You¡¯re getting back at me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Han Rui looked at him with dead fish eyes. ¡°No, of course not,¡± Qiao Yanjue shrugged his shoulders, and wouldn¡¯t admit anything. Han Rui looked at Xia Xibei for help, waiting for her to give the order so he could immediately drink up all the water from the fountain! However, Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°We have to wait half an hour before you can drink water.¡± Han Rui looked as if he was struck by thunder, and he was devastated. Half an hour? He would be melted by vinegar by then! When he saw the two of them looking at each other, he was furious. ¡°You guys are working together to bully me? ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanjue looked even more innocent. ¡°How could it be? I know you don¡¯t believe me, but you should believe Beibei. She is a professional!¡± Han Rui laughed coldly. Xia Xibei was Qiao Yanjue¡¯s girlfriend, so they were in cahoots! However, no matter how angry he was, it didn¡¯t help. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t let him drink water, and he didn¡¯t dare to move around. In the last few days, he could clearly feel that Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was really not ordinary! She was not a typical girl at all! Although Xia Xibei was young, her acupuncture skills were particularly powerful. Moreover, after such treatment, he could clearly feel the changes in his body. In the past few days, he had stopped being addicted to drugs and the uncomfortable feeling had disappeared. So, he understood how terrifying Xia Xibei¡¯s strength was! How dare he say anything to such a divine doctor! Even if he knew that she and Qiao Yanjue had joined forces to bully him, he could only endure with tears. Wait until he got better, then he would pay back this Qiao Yanjue! Han Rui¡¯s expression was so wonderful that it took Xia Xibei¡¯s breath away. His expression and acting were both on point! He had better acting skills than some of the young actors today. She looked at Qiao Yanjue and shook her head helplessly. Han Rui was right, Qiao Yanjue was indeed bullying him. Originally, this bottle of vinegar could have been left out. He was the one who told her to do so. He said to let Han Rui know that if he continued to not to take care of his body, he¡¯d make him drink a bottle of vinegar every day and sour him to death! Of course, she did not want to interfere between the two friends, and just let them hurt each other. Xia Xibei changed the subject, ¡°By the way, how are you going to deal with the matter?¡± When it came to business, Han Rui¡¯s expression stiffened and became serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well When I get better, I will have to go back.¡± As for more, there was no need for them to know. Obviously, Qiao Yanjue did not just give up. ¡°Can you talk to us about it? We should be able to help you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Han Rui shook his head. There was no way he would involve them in this. ¡°I¡¯ll just work it out myself.¡± Chapter 1741 - 1741 Dont Want to Involve You 1741 Don¡¯t Want to Involve You Han Rui was very serious and resolute when it came to his own affairs. He did not want to involve Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei. This was not something they should know about in the first place. Those people were heartless, not something they could deal with. However, Han Rui¡¯s good intentions were not accepted by the two. ¡°It¡¯s come to this, and you still don¡¯t say anything?¡± Qiao Yanjue snorted coldly, ¡°You think you¡¯re a superhero and the whole world is waiting for you to save it?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked him up and down, his eyes showing contempt. ¡°With this skill, if you want to save the world, won¡¯t you just die halfway?¡± Han Rui¡¯s face turned grim. Although he knew Qiao Yanjue was provoking him, this was too toxic! ¡°At least I¡¯m much better than you,¡± Qiao Yanjue laughed coldly. ¡°I really can¡¯t understand how you can be so great with this level of ability.¡± Han Rui looked at him with a sharp gaze, firing death rays. Han Rui wanted to retort, arguing that he was much stronger than Qiao Yanjue. Thinking about earlier, however, when he was subdued by Qiao Yanjue, the words came to a halt. He didn¡¯t know why Qiao Yanjue had gone crazy to think he was better than him! So, such words could not really be said. However, he still stiffened his face and did not say anything. Looking at the two people squirming, Xia Xibei shook her head speechlessly. Couldn¡¯t they talk properly? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are more capable than you think,¡± Xia Xibei said in a warm voice. Her gentle tone made Han Rui feel a little better, but he still shook his head firmly. ¡°This is not something you should know, and I don¡¯t want to drag you down.¡± ¡°Are you mistaken?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at him while hugging his own chest. ¡°You¡¯ve already dragged us down, okay!¡± Only Han Rui was deceiving himself to say that he would not involve them. These words made Han Rui¡¯s face even darker. This¡­ Seemed to be true. What he did had already involved the two of them. Even his own sister, Han Rui, did not know about these things. However, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei both knew him well. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us the truth, we might be bullied instead,¡± Xia Xibei said with a calm expression. ¡°If you tell us, we could help more.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him.¡± Qiao Yanjue put away the bottles on the table. ¡°Why are you giving him these things, they¡¯re not useful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Rui immediately stopped Qiao Yanjue. These pills were all good stuff! Qiao Yanjue sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you think these are good things? Pfft! Not for you!¡± When Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue¡¯s childish appearance, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. She held her forehead and couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore. It was too terrible, this Qiao Yanjue looked ridiculous. However, he was just being himself in front of his close friend. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Rui was anxious. ¡°These are all from Beibei, not you!¡± Qiao Yanjue got even angrier. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, we¡¯re one! Of course her stuff is mine too! Get lost!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them argued for a while, and Xia Xibei separated them. ¡°Sit down!¡± With a long black face, she put the two away like two misbehaving kids and made them sit on one sofa each, pulling them apart. ¡°If you move again, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± She was a little tired. What the hell was all this?! Chapter 1742 - 1742 What Is the Strength 1742 What Is the Strength The two finally separated under her strong oppression. Qiao Yanjue gave Han Rui a haughty look and another hum. He was not going to take care of this fool! Looking at the medicine bottle on the table, Han Rui couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This was good stuff! Moreover, he could feel that his body was changing, as if he was regaining his strength. As soon as this thought came to him, he immediately felt himself carefully, then stared with wide eyes. It really was! He could feel his body¡¯s strength recovering little by little! Some of the pain left from old injuries were now gone. He couldn¡¯t help but poke his elbow. He had injured his elbow during a previous mission. Although he was treated afterward, it still left a little aftereffect. Now, when the weather was not good, he could feel that his elbow was a little weak and sore. Now, it was starting to rain outside. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t feel the soreness! He continued to poke and prod, but to his amazement, it was really okay! It was awesome! It really worked in half an hour! Watching Han Rui foolishly feel the various injured places on his own body, Qiao Yanjue sat on the sofa and grunted coldly. However, after seeing Han Rui feeling himself for a while, he couldn¡¯t help himself. His face was unpleasant. He didn¡¯t know the art of healing, nor could he refine medicine, so naturally he didn¡¯t know Han Rui¡¯s problem. He had only heard Xia Xibei say that Han Rui had been injured many times. However, no amount of hearing was better than seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes. Han Rui was touching himself everywhere. Didn¡¯t it mean that all those places had been injured? Roughly counted, it was at least a dozen places! Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face became even darker when he thought that his brother had suffered so many injuries and was still so tough-mouthed. ¡°No no!¡± Han Rui subconsciously shook his head to deny it. ¡°I did not suffer any injuries!¡± ¡°Hah,¡± Qiao Yanjue gave a cold chortle. Did he really think he was a child? So easily fooled? ¡°All right, stop it!¡± Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and slapped the coffee table. A loud bang echoed in the space. Han Rui and Qiao Yanjue were startled. Han Rui was scared even more, because he found that the coffee table that was slapped by Xia Xibei¡­ Had broken! Damn! It was tempered glass, right?! Han Rui¡¯s eyes were round and he was about to jump up. What kind of force was this? He knew that this coffee table was made of tempered glass and was very hard. Even he could not break the glass with his bare hands. Xia Xibei actually broke the glass? Looking at the marks on it, his expression stiffened. What kind of powerful female warrior was she? Xia Xibei¡¯s action shut him up. As for Qiao Yanjue, he was also warned by Xia Xibei. ¡°Have a good talk. Don¡¯t argue and make noise.¡± Xia Xibei faintly glanced at Han Rui. Han Rui¡¯s scalp tingled and he almost jumped up. He wanted to explain himself. When did he make noise? It was clearly Qiao Yanjue who was making the noise! She was too protective! However, thinking about Xia Xibei¡¯s slap just now, he gave in. He did dare not mess with this kind of woman! ¡°Do you think my ability is okay?¡± Xia Xibei raised her hand and asked indifferently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Rui¡¯s heart jumped and his face changed immediately. ¡°Of- Of course.¡± His expression stiffened. ¡°That will do.¡± Xia Xibei glanced at him, ¡°How does our strength compare to yours?¡± Chapter 1743 ?1743 Violent Thugs The reason Xia Xibei slammed her hand on the table was clearly to show Han Rui her actual strength. What was the point of explaining? They would believe it once they saw it with their own eyes. The situation was looking pretty good right now. Han Rui¡¯s mouth twitched for a second before he nodded and admitted, ¡°You Are powerful indeed.¡± If that iron palm had landed on him, it would have shattered his bones, wouldn¡¯t it? So there was no way he could deny it. Despite seeming weak and fragile, Xia Xibei was a violent thug! She hadn¡¯t even hit her twenties, yet she had such terrifying strength. Han Rui¡¯s surrender made Qiao Yanjue chuckle. He picked up the other half that hadn¡¯t broken, smiled and slammed down on it too. With a loud snap, that glass shattered. Han Rui was petrified. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s move was truly stunning. ¡°How was it? I ain¡¯t too weak either, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue sneered. Despite having witnessed their capabilities, Han Rui still had a hard time admitting it, and Qiao Yanjue found that annoying. He knew Han Rui was worried about them and didn¡¯t want to get them involved, but he also wanted to help. Qiao Yanjue was aware of his own limitations. If he hadn¡¯t been that strong, he wouldn¡¯t have done something like that. He would stay far away and make sure he didn¡¯t cause trouble for Han Rui. His training with Xia Xibei had been ongoing, and unless someone was firing at close range, they wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Even if they fired, they would be able to dodge it as well. Sure enough, they couldn¡¯t let Han Rui know that. It would sound way too unscientific. ¡°Alright Then,¡± Han Rui finally relented. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. but you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°Do you not trust us?¡± Qiao Yanjue gave him a sideway glance. ¡°Our lips are sealed tight. No one else will know.¡± Xia Xibei nodded in agreement. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Han Rui said, finally deciding to stop putting it off. ¡°I am currently dealing with a drug lord named Jin Ji¡¯en,who operates in country M. He is a powerful figure with many followers, and he manages his subordinates very well. Those who have access to his core are all his trusted confidants.¡± Han Rui had infiltrated their organization half a year ago. He put up a show, in which he risked getting injured to save a sub-lead under Jin Ji¡¯en¡¯s command. He used the identity of a retired soldier whose parents had passed away. This was why he was so skilled, and his combat abilities earned him the admiration of the sub-lead. After ensuring his loyalty, the guy often took him to secret bases. However, he hadn¡¯t gained access to a lot of details and had only touched the surface. His identity was exposed before he managed to identify the mastermind of the organization. It must have been the team who had exposed him. The other side must have infiltrated their team, or he wouldn¡¯t have been exposed so soon. ¡°What now, then?¡± Xia Xibe raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you going back there?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No,¡± Han Rui shook his head. ¡°I plan to make a move from somewhere else.¡± Even if he had the guts to go back, he would undoubtedly be discovered. After all, he had been in close contact with many people for some time, and it was easy to expose his identity. He didn¡¯t want to walk into the trap willingly. ¡°Forget about the others for now. We need to deal with the ones here first,¡± Han Rui said coldly. Chapter 1744 ?1744 Join Forces Han Rui came back not only because he didn¡¯t want to be caught, but also because he was worried that his family would become the target of revenge. Those guys were outlaws who didn¡¯t care about ethics like leaving a foe¡¯s family out of the conflict. As far as they were concerned, if they managed to capture his family, they could use them as hostages to threaten Han Rui. Han Rui would then be at their mercy. Without the help of Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue, those guys might have succeeded by now. After all, his parents and Han Chuo were ordinary people who were powerless against those guys. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll help you too,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. ¡°How?¡± Han Rui was puzzled. Even though he did tell Qian Yanjue about his situation, how could he possibly help him? ¡°Easy, I¡¯ve fished out things about those guys already,¡± Qian Yanjue said with pride. ¡°You found their whereabouts?!¡± Han Rui was surprised. ¡°Of course,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°You think I¡¯m fooling around with you?¡± Only by finding those guys and eliminating them could they ever have peace of mind. Moreover, they had to uproot those guys completely to prevent future troubles. Right after Han Rui asked him for help, Qiao Yanjue sent someone to take care of things. After investigating for some time, he found their whereabouts. ¡°Where are they?¡± Han Rui got excited. Han Rui took a deep breath, and the look on his face turned resolute. If he could wipe out those guys, his family wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Besides, he found that Qiao Yanjue was much more capable than he had imagined. ¡°But should we also lure out the person behind this?¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°There¡¯s still a problem to deal with!¡± At the very least, they had to find out who had betrayed Han Rui. ¡°Do you know who betrayed you?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°I¡¯ve got some thoughts, but no proof,¡± Han Rui shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s good enough,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s just lure them out!¡± Han Rui looked at the bottle on the table, touched the mask on his face, and it occurred to him. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s lure them out!¡± He needed to know who had set him up! That person clearly wanted him dead! After a quick discussion, they came up with a plan. Han Rui looked at them with awe after listening to the plan, ¡°You two are way more ferocious than I am!¡± ¡°Ferocious?¡± Xia Xibei looked innocent. ¡°I think we¡¯re pretty kind.¡± If they hadn¡¯t shown some ferocity to those who wanted to cause harm to them, wouldn¡¯t they feel sorry for themselves? Qiao Yanjue patted Han Rui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go get some water. You look parched!¡± Han Rui was stunned for a second when Qian Yanjue reminded him, and then he jumped and rushed to the water dispenser. He had been so completely engrossed that he forgot he had taken a sip of vinegar. Now that he finally came to realize it, the dreadful sensation came flooding back. After downing several glasses of water and diluting the vinegar in his system, Han Rui breathed a sigh of relief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He then noticed that all his pains had disappeared! The potion was truly a miraculous one! Since Han Rui was feeling fine now, it was time to act right away. That night, he headed to the hotel, as per Qiao Yanjue¡¯s instructions. There, with the new face that he was wearing, he caught sight of a somewhat familiar face. Chapter 1745 - 1745 Acquaintance 1745 Acquaintance After putting on the mask, Han Rui had effectively changed his appearance. With this new face, he was more confident in moving about outdoors, since no one could recognize him. In addition to changing his face, he used shoe lifts to increase his height. He also appeared much thinner than before. He looked completely different now, and even his closest family members and teammates wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. As a result, he acted naturally and confidently as if he were just visiting a friend when he entered the hotel. However, as soon as he arrived, he saw someone he knew, which surprised him. The man was not his teammate, but a member of the Han family. Although Han Rui bore the surname Han and had some connections to the ancient martial arts family, which was the Han family of the imperial city, his father was from a side branch and had always kept a distance from the main family. Therefore, Han Rui did not have true relations with the main family. During his childhood, he used to accompany his father to the main residence of the Han family several times and had gotten to know some of the people there. Despite not having a good relationship with them, he had an excellent memory, and had memorized their faces after seeing them just twice. This person was one of the members of the Han family, and according to his rank, he was probably Han Rui¡¯s uncle. The man¡¯s brows were furrowed, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. Han Rui didn¡¯t think too much of it when he saw him, since this was a hotel after all. It was pretty normal to run into acquaintances here. Not having given it much thought, Han Rui followed him into the elevator. The man was constantly checking his phone and seemed very anxious. Han Rui glanced at him out of the corner of his eye, then lowered his head to avoid catching his attention. After a while, the elevator stopped on the twelfth floor. The man walked out, and Han Rui followed suit. He didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming it was a coincidence, since there were many rooms on this floor. However, he was surprised to find himself following the man more and more closely. The man had a clear goal and was walking quickly before stopping at a room door. At the same time, he looked carefully around him. Han Rui kept walking calmly past him. The man didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious around him and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Han Rui either. Then, he began knocking on the door with a specific rhythm- three long beats followed by a short one. He repeated it twice. Han Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he continued walking steadily forward. Soon, the door opened, and the man walked inside. At that moment, Han Rui slapped his forehead and muttered to himself, ¡°Damn it! This isn¡¯t the right floor! I messed it up, what a fool!¡± He cursed himself quietly and turned around to leave. The man and the person inside the room both glanced at Han Rui, but his ordinary appearance didn¡¯t raise any suspicion. As Han Rui walked away, he slapped his forehead and swung one hand as if it were unintentional. Then, a small inconspicuous object followed the man¡¯s footsteps into the room. The door closed, and Han Rui walked on. As soon as the elevator doors opened, the room door opened again. A head stuck out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Han Rui enter the elevator, the person shrank back and closed the door. After a while, however, the door quickly opened again. Seeing that there was no one outside, the person in the room finally relaxed. After closing the door, they began discussing the matter at hand. Little did they know, their conversation was being wiretapped by Xia Xibei. Chapter 1746 - 1746 Wiretapped Content 1746 Wiretapped Content The wiretapping device that Han Rui had planted this time was given to him by Xia Xibei. It turned out that this device was even more advanced than the one he had on hand! Han Rui was, after all, a special forces soldier and would bring these gadgets onto his missions often. These devices were incredibly miniaturized, with the smallest one being the size of a fingernail. Furthermore, these devices were the most advanced ones he could get his hands on. With such advanced devices, he could avoid being detected by others. However, his opponents weren¡¯t idiots. After all, the business they were in was shady, and they couldn¡¯t let others know what they were up to through these channels. Hence, there were plenty of anti-bugging tools in every location. If they found the presence of devices, they would track down the culprit. That was why Han Rui hadn¡¯t dared to place his own devices at that location before. The device that Qiao Yanjue had given him, however, was totally shocking. It was simply too good! It looked just like any ordinary device, small and inconspicuous. However, this device could evade all current searches- that was what Qiao Yanjue had told him. When Han Rui first received the device, he didn¡¯t believe in its abilities. He had been exposed to the world¡¯s most advanced technology, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that those devices could evade searches from other parties. After all, those bad guys hadn¡¯t given up their research in this field, and they valued their lives even more than the others. Thus, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s confident claim made him very curious. Was this device really that miraculous? Nonetheless, after Qiao Yanjue demonstrated it personally, he finally believed it. This device was now thrown into the room with those guys. Han Rui quickly returned to Xia Xibei¡¯s home and listened to the conversation with them. Inside the room, those guys were apparently conducting routine checks, as there were some beeping sounds coming from it. These sounds should be from the machine that was looking for wiretapping devices. If it found something that shouldn¡¯t exist, it would emit an urgent beeping sound. However, they obviously hadn¡¯t found anything amiss. Han Rui didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious on their end and breathed a sigh of relief. Not having noticed any problems, they put down their things and began to discuss business. At first, there was an impatient voice with a slightly awkward tone, which was not quite like the accent of the mainland, but more like a foreigner¡¯s accent. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s been so long, how come we still haven¡¯t found the guy!¡± Then came another voice. This voice was clearer and carried a local dialect accent from somewhere in the mainland. ¡°Everyone is searching, but that kid is hiding too well. We can¡¯t find him!¡± The first voice sounded a little displeased, ¡°I mean, don¡¯t you guys have a way? How come you haven¡¯t found him?¡± A middle-aged man answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re still searching. We¡¯ll find him soon.¡± This voice made Han Rui look up with an uneasy expression. ¡°This is Han Guangxiang from the Han family. He¡¯s my uncle.¡± Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows, ¡°They¡¯re involved too?¡± Han Rui nodded heavily, ¡°It seems like it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They just didn¡¯t know how much they had contributed to this. ¡°Let¡¯s keep listening,¡± Xia Xibei gestured for them to be quiet. The two of them stopped talking and continued to listen. What came next shocked them even more. Even Xia Xibei widened her eyes. Chapter 1747 - 1747 A Weirdo 1747 A Weirdo Han Guangxiang¡¯s voice continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll look everywhere for the guy. Besides, we still have to continue our collaboration, don¡¯t we?¡± The other person laughed, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand the situation!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really curious though, how did such a weirdo come out of your family? And he¡¯s standing against us?¡± ¡°What to do? They weren¡¯t raised at home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true though¡­¡± The expressions of the trio were ever-changing as they listened to the voices coming from the other end. Han Rui was wearing a look of shock mixed with bewilderment on his face. ¡°Did they really?!¡± The amount of information revealed was overwhelming! The Han family had produced a weirdo like Han Rui. If Han Rui was an oddity of the Han family, then the usual situation of the Han family would be¡­ Han Rui¡¯s expression turned more unpleasant as he thought about it. He never thought that the Han family would have any connection with those people! Even Qiao Yanjue was shocked, ¡°Oh god, it¡¯s the Han family that they¡¯re talking about!¡± The Han family was a reputable family who practised ancient martial arts! Although the Han family couldn¡¯t compare to the Qi and the Gu families, and was one of the last families among several ancient martial arts families, there was no reason for them to be involved with such things! Those who came to kill Han Rui were the henchmen of the drug lord, which meant that they were involved with drugs. And the Han family was connected to them¡­ It was spine-chilling to even think about. Was there a possibility that the Han family¡¯s rise to power was related to such things? However, Xia Xibei rubbed her chin, looking thoughtful. ¡°I knew it¡­¡± Her reaction surprised Qiao Yanjue, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I gave something to the Han family¡­?¡± Although she didn¡¯t make it clear, Qiao Yanjue knew what it was about. ¡°What happened then?¡± he quickly asked. Han Rui was puzzled, but also turned to look at Xia Xibei. ¡°The Han family started with those medicines, and¡­¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°And they contained prohibited substances!¡± Qian Yanjue figured it out before she could finish. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t have much talent in alchemy, but he had the basics, so he knew that there must be a problem! The medicines used by the Han family to manipulate those girls controlled their nervous systems, and drugs were also used to control people¡¯s minds and rational thinking! Therefore, adding these ingredients to the pills was nothing but normal for the Han family! ¡°There is indeed such an element,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°When I was researching before, I found that there were traces of toxins in their bodies, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. Now, looking back¡­¡± At that time, she didn¡¯t think much about it, and only figured that their systems were having problems probably due to the fact that they had been over-harvested. Now, however, it seemed that the situation wasn¡¯t that simple at all. There were quite a few toxic components in these things that could control them! ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that something happened to the Han family?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked, confused. Xia Xibei had previously stated that she had ruined the business for the Han family, and they could no longer profit from using girls. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So why was Han Guangxiang still in contact with these people? Furthermore, from their conversation, it seemed like nothing had happened, and Xia Xibei¡¯s actions had not affected them at all. Everything was still the same as before. ¡°Maybe they have come up with a new solution,¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow. Han Rui was completely confused, so he raised his hand to ask, ¡°What happened exactly?¡± The two of them seemed so animated, but he couldn¡¯t understand a thing! Chapter 1748 ?1748 Completely Nuts Han Rui was completely bewildered. He couldn¡¯t understand a single thing that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were talking about. What did they mean by the ¡°Han family¡¯s medicines¡±? What was strange about the Han family? However, when he vaguely recalled what his father had told him before, he started to understand it. His father had warned him before that the Han family were not good people to be associated with. He had advised Han Rui to stay away from them and not be influenced by them, so as to avoid trouble. At that time, he was young and didn¡¯t quite understand what his father meant. Still, as an obedient child, he had followed his father¡¯s instructions. Right now, however, the situation seemed to be different. ¡°Have you heard about the Han family?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°What about them?¡± Han Rui was a bit puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s related to medicines,¡± Xia Xibei explained. ¡°Medicines?¡± Han Rui furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. ¡°My father did mention something about medicines before, but he didn¡¯t say much, just that I should stay away from the Han family.¡± Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue exchanged a look. They understood what Han Rui¡¯s father meant. Although he knew that there was something wrong with the Han family, he didn¡¯t want to get involved with them. He also didn¡¯t want to terrify his son by telling him too much. Moreover, it might provoke the Han family¡¯s dissatisfaction. Over the years, the relationship between the two families had gradually become distant, and they had reached a point where they didn¡¯t have much contact with each other, so there was no need to bring up the topic. Therefore, it was normal that Han Rui didn¡¯t know about these things. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll explain it to you,¡± Xia Xibei said, organizing her thoughts as she began to tell Han Rui about the Han family. As she explained, Han Rui became increasingly surprised. By the end, he was staring in disbelief. How on earth was the Han family So perverse?! He finally understood why his father had warned him to stay away from them. There were really such issues in the family! It was completely nuts! ¡°This could be bad news for Han Chuo, right?¡± Han Rui became anxious as soon as he finished listening. If the Han family¡¯s girls were to be used as hearths, could Han Chuo avoid it? She was only nineteen years old. If she became caught up in such a situation, it would be truly terrible! ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Xia Xibei reassured him. Xia Xibei smiled and comforted him, ¡°Han Chuo¡¯s situation is special, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± She had previously examined Han Chuo and found that her physical constitution was rather weak. If her body was used as a hearth, she could die after just a few times. The Han¡¯s family must be aware of this situation, which was why they didn¡¯t take action against Han Chuo. Although they were insane, they were after long-term benefits. Han Chuo would not be useful as a hearth because of her weakness, so it was her weakness that saved her. He only had one sibling, and the last thing he wanted was for something untoward to happen to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But what the Han family did Was too insane!¡± Han Rui exclaimed. ¡°I know,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°And I also think that maybe they exposed your identity.¡± Her statement made Han Rui widen his eyes in shock, ¡°They exposed me?!¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t have much contact with them, they must have been paying attention to you. It¡¯s possible that they discovered your identity. You hadn¡¯t conflicted with their interests previously, so they hadn¡¯t done anything before.¡± This made Han Rui ponder, but it seemed to make sense! Chapter 1749 - 1749 Who Exposed It? 1749 Who Exposed It? Han Rui never expected such a twist in the story! He had always thought that his identity had been exposed by someone from the organization. After all, only those within the organization knew his true identity. Now, as he thought about it, things seemed off. While his teammates in the organization knew each other¡¯s real names, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily know each other¡¯s true backgrounds. Besides, to protect themselves and their families, they wouldn¡¯t disclose their backgrounds to others unless they had been through life-and-death situations together and trusted each other completely. Otherwise, it was all kept secret. Back then, Han Rui was unwilling to suspect his teammates because only two people knew his identity, both of whom were his closest brothers in arms. They had been through thick and thin together, and that was how they had come this far. He didn¡¯t want to doubt them. This time, however, the situation was definitely not right. He was supposed to be undercover, yet his identity had been discovered. He had hidden himself so well! That was why he began to think that his comrades had betrayed him and joined forces with the organization. It had been troubling him ever since. After all, who wouldn¡¯t feel upset to be betrayed by their closest mates? That was why he didn¡¯t dare to contact the organization, for fear of being discovered and sold out. Now, Qiao Yanjue was saying that it might have been someone from the Han family who did it! That changed everything! ¡°The question is¡­ How did they find out my identity?¡± Han Rui couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why would someone from the Han family expose him? ¡°Think carefully. Did anything out of the ordinary happen there?¡± Qian Yanjue asked. The more Han Rui spoke, the more excited he became. ¡°I think I said something while he was around, something like, ¡®Let¡¯s go to the Gold and Silver Fountain and have some fun when we have time.¡¯¡± The Gold and Silver Fountain was a private club in the capital that offered a wide range of leisure activities, from swimming, tennis and golf, to spa services. In the club, there was a beautiful fountain that sprayed water in both gold and silver colors, hence the name. ¡°So that person must be from the Han family and is familiar with the capital enough to know about the Gold and Silver Fountain, which was why he suspected you,¡± Qiao Yanjue quickly came to a realization. ¡°They would have investigated you now that they had suspicions. Despite your flawless background, the information you revealed may have raised some questions. Therefore¡­¡± Xia Xibei added. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Rui was stunned, ¡°But there could be numerous places called the Gold and Silver Fountain!¡± ¡°Perhaps they¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than let someone slip through,¡± Xia Xibei shrugged, ¡°After all, you know their business doesn¡¯t allow any room for error.¡± Besides, Han Rui was a newcomer, and even if they had confirmed his background, they couldn¡¯t just let him go so easily. Furthermore, Han Rui had the potential to become a trusted subordinate, which made it even more critical that they didn¡¯t overlook any issues. That person knew Han Rui¡¯s profession, making it easier to discover problems. Chapter 1750 - 1750 Asking the Police for Help 1750 Asking the Police for Help They came to that conclusion after discussion, and even though they weren¡¯t certain if it was true or not, it left Han Rui in devastation. ¡°So it was me who exposed myself?!¡± If that were true, he would literally cry for being such a fool! ¡°In fact, even if you hadn¡¯t exposed yourself, they wouldn¡¯t have let go of you,¡± Xia Xibei comforted him. The reason why those people could evade the law for so long was because they were cautious enough. If they hadn¡¯t been, they would have been arrested long ago. Therefore, it was not a bad idea to be cautious, as this was a life-threatening matter. Even with the slightest bit of suspicion, the police would begin to investigate. Strictly speaking, Han Rui did not lose it all this time around. Despite Xia Xibei¡¯s comfort, he still felt terrible. He exposed his identity due to his carelessness, which subjected him to numerous attacks. Moreover, he doubted his own comrades because of this. It was heart-wrenching to even think about. ¡°Of course, if you think of other possibilities, we can verify it in other ways,¡± Xia Xibei flashed a sly smile. ¡°What ways?¡± Han Rui queried. ¡°What would an ordinary person do in the face of danger or something untoward?¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°What would I do, you mean?¡± Han Rui frowned, ¡°I would deal with it myself, of course!¡± Qiao Yanjue patted him, ¡°Silly! You should of course ask your comrades for help!¡± Xia Xibei knocked the two of them, ¡°You should call the police!¡± She was frustrated. From the reactions of the two, they both preferred to rely on themselves when something happened. This was a good thing, as everyone should rely on themselves, but they didn¡¯t have to rely on themselves all the time. They should call the police when necessary! ¡°Call the cops?!¡± Han Rui was shocked. He was a member of the special forces, with a status higher than that of the police. Therefore, he never thought of asking the police for help when something happened. After all, if he couldn¡¯t solve the problem, how could the police do it? Now, after Xia Xibei said so, he was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious!¡± Xia Xibei said confidently, ¡°When you encounter danger, call the police!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Han Rui panicked, ¡°Those people may have guns!¡± He would feel so bad if the cops got hurt! ¡°Can¡¯t you split up and deal with them separately?¡± Xia Xibei gave him a disdainful look. She was very skeptical about his IQ and the fact that he hadn¡¯t got himself killed all these years. ¡°Split up and deal with them?¡± Han Rui was shocked, and then widened his eyes, ¡°Yes! We can split up and deal with them!¡± They had listened to the wiretapping device and heard that there were at least four people. If four of them started shooting, it would definitely injure a lot of police officers. However, if they dealt with them separately, it would be much safer. ¡°Besides, if we¡¯re worried about them getting hurt, we can first replace the things in their bags!¡± ¡°Replace them?¡± Han Rui got even more surprised. ¡°How do we do that?¡± ¡°Now, who can get close to them?¡± Xia Xibei posed a question. ¡°They¡¯re all dangerous criminals!¡± Han Rui said incredulously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s always someone who can get close to them,¡± Xia Xibei said with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about becoming a janitor, are you?¡± Qiao Yanjue, who understood Xia Xibei well, realized her intentions right away. ¡°A janitor?!¡± Han Rui was shocked. ¡°No way! You¡¯ll get hurt!¡± Those guys had guns! ¡°They won¡¯t hurt me,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re not going to rob them by force.¡± Chapter 1751 - 1751 Spectacular Transformation 1751 Spectacular Transformation Then, Han Rui soon witnessed what it meant to completely transform oneself. Previously, when Han Rui used a mask to approach those guys, there was not much change in his body despite having changed his face, and he could only make adjustments in height. Moreover, he could only adjust upwards and not downwards. However, Xia Xibei could miraculously become shorter! Xia Xibei was 1.7 meters tall, which was quite noticeable among girls. If she were to be disguised as a janitor, she would be even more noticeable. Somehow, she moved her joints, and her whole body became almost ten centimeters shorter! What in the world?! Han Rui was frightened and took a step back. Was this magic?! He looked at Xia Xibe in horror, as if he were looking at a monster. What kind of skill was this?! On the other hand, Qiao Yanjue remained calm and composed, as if he had just seen something completely mundane. ¡°You¡­ Have you seen this before?¡± Han Rui felt himself becoming breathless. Watching a person perform such a spectacular transformation in front of him was terrifying! ¡°Hmm,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded, looking nonchalant. ¡°I can do it too.¡± Before Han Rui could say anything, Qiao Yanjue moved his bones. Click, click, and in an instant, he became almost ten centimeters shorter! ¡°D*mn!¡± Han Rui was scared, he cursed and even bounced backward. He looked at them incredulously, as if he had just seen a couple of monsters. ¡°You¡­ You guys¡­¡± What kind of witchcraft was that?! They could even change their height and body shape! He had seen soft bone skills before, but soft bone skills were generally incompatible with walking. Han Rui felt like his understanding of the world had been completely refreshed. What kind of creatures were Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei?! Why did they have such terrifying skills? They hadn¡¯t been out of touch for a very long time, so how on Earth did they suddenly develop such magical skills? With such skills, they could go anywhere in the world! After all, who could possibly discover their identities? Their appearance had transformed, their height had changed, and who would even suspect them? Han Rui finally understood why Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had so much confidence in helping him before. Apart from having magical equipment, they also had these incredible skills! Han Rui felt like he had been played by them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no need to be surprised,¡± Qiao Yanjue patted himself, quickly returning to his original appearance. Watching Qiao Yanjue return to his original height, Han Rui froze. ¡°How did you do that?¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe it. This was nothing short of a miracle! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s something you can¡¯t learn,¡± Qiao Yanjue lightly said, dismissing him. ¡°Our master taught us.¡± ¡°Your master?¡± Han Rui was very confused. ¡°Since when did you guys have a master?¡± If it was those masters who taught martial arts back at home, he didn¡¯t remember them having such capabilities! If they had, they wouldn¡¯t even have to teach. Qiao Yanjue raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a secret. Anyway, all you need to know is that we are better than you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The reason why he and Xia Xibei could do this was because of their unique cultivation techniques. They could use their qi to protect their bones, preventing discomfort. However, it was troublesome because once they transformed, they couldn¡¯t engage in vigorous exercise like running. Therefore, they normally wouldn¡¯t use this method. Still, there was no need to tell Han Rui this. As long as he thought they were awesome, that was enough. Chapter 1752 - 1752 Janitor 1752 Janitor After their little display, Han Rui was still curious, but he didn¡¯t pursue any further. He knew that even if he did ask, Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t tell him. Besides, even if Qiao Yanjue did tell him, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. It was obvious that it would take at least some time to practice and master it. Han Rui didn¡¯t have that kind of time, so he decided to give up on pursuing it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. That night, Qiao Yanjue sent someone to take the disguised Xia Xibei to the hotel they had visited before. The hotel wasn¡¯t owned by Qiao Yanjue or any of the families, it was just an ordinary hotel. It was precisely because of this that those guys had chosen this hotel to be their hiding spot. After all, the procedures and management here would be simpler. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t show up in person. Instead, he got someone to take Xia Xibei there as a ¡°job applicant.¡± The person had some connection with the hotel, so they took Xia Xibei in through the backdoor to become a housekeeper. Since it was just a housekeeping job that didn¡¯t require any particular skills, it was easy for her to get hired. Xia Xibei dressed up as a woman in her thirties, about 160 cm tall, with an ordinary appearance and a somewhat haggard look. This was the kind of look that wouldn¡¯t draw any attention walking on the street. The next day, the supervisor assigned tasks to Xia Xibei. The supervisor had received instructions, and Xia Xibei only needed to take care of a few rooms. The supervisor was unhappy at first, but once they found out that she wasn¡¯t going to be paid, he didn¡¯t have any objections. After getting things ready, Xia Xibei pushed the cart to do her job. She first cleaned the other two rooms on the same floor, and luckily, they weren¡¯t very dirty. After she finished, she went to the room where those guys were staying. She knocked on the door twice and said, ¡°Hello, housekeeping.¡± ¡°No need!¡± a voice from inside turned it down. Finally, the person inside opened the door. Looking at the ordinary janitor, the guy nodded and said, ¡°Fine, come inside, but don¡¯t touch anything you shouldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have professional ethics. How could we do anything to harm our guests?¡± Xia Xibei said as she walked in. The room was indeed in a mess, with clothes and bedding all over the place. Moreover, the room was filled with the strong smell of smoke, which made her frown. She held her breath, opened the window, and said, ¡°I mean, you paid for this place, but does it have to be this messy? We talked about cleaning up before, but you guys just weren¡¯t willing to do it! In a couple of days, who knows what it¡¯ll look like!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± One of the men glared at her and snapped, ¡°Just do your job!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to clean up too!¡± Xia Xibei put her hands on her hips. ¡°But with all four of you crammed in here, what am I supposed to do?¡± Seeing her fierce manners, their faces didn¡¯t look too good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Four grown men staying in one room¡­ Come on, are you really that broke? You don¡¯t seem like it though¡­¡± Xia Xibei continued to grumble, taking on the persona of a middle-aged woman who loved to nag. ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­¡± One of them wanted to say a few curse words, but was stopped by his companion. ¡°Alright, just clean up already!¡± ¡°You guys need to get outside for a bit. If you all stay in here, how am I supposed to clean?¡± Xia Xibei shooed them out, ¡°Wait outside, I¡¯ll be done in a while.¡± Chapter 1753 - 1753 Collateral Damage 1753 Collateral Damage Although Xia Xibei wanted to throw the men out, how could they really just leave? If nothing else, they wouldn¡¯t want her to see the guns in the room, or other things. Although the housekeeping staff here wouldn¡¯t dare to touch their things, they had to watch out. So, they just stood at the door, with their eyes staring straight at Xia Xibei¡¯s movements. If she were a real cleaning lady, she would have died of embarrassment. Xia Xibei ignored them and continued to clean the room. Seeing that her movements were normal and she worked efficiently, the men didn¡¯t think too much about it. At this time, the door to the nearby room opened, and a tall man came out of it. The man in white had an ordinary appearance, but he had a powerful physique. Not knowing what was going on, the man in white pointed inside and cursed, ¡°Damn it! I told you to come back with me!¡± ¡°Bah! I¡¯m not going back with you!¡± An angry roar came from the inside. ¡°Get out of here!¡± This was originally a matter in the next room and had nothing to do with these men. The next second, however, the man in white was pushed by the man who came out from inside and fell towards them. This turn of events startled the men, who hurriedly pulled up the man in white. The man in blue was furious, ¡°Did you bring these people?! Damn! I knew you weren¡¯t so nice!¡± The man in blue cursed, his eyes were fierce, and he waved his fist and struck. The man in white immediately dodged. However, while the man in white dodged the strike, the fist struck the man behind him in the face. Being suddenly punched, the man in black was a little confused, and then also angry. They were just standing in the doorway, but they encountered this unwarranted disaster! They had never encountered such a thing or suffered such an aggravation! However, they still tried to pull the two angry men apart. The process was a little tough. After all, these two men were too strong. They talked to each other and calmed the two men down. If they were in other places, they would have taught such fools a lesson. They wouldn¡¯t have needed to hold back. If it were not for the fear of making a scene here and bothering the police, they would have done it. As the two men were pulled apart by four big men, they could only curse and grumble, but soon stopped fighting. Finally, the man in white put down a harsh word, ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°I will!¡± Some harsh words later, things finally came to an end. The men also breathed a sigh of relief. Didn¡¯t they say that it was quite safe here in Hua? Why did they fight at the drop of a hat? When they reacted, their hearts jumped and they immediately looked into the room. In the room, the janitor was still slowly cleaning the inside, as if not affected by what was happening outside. The man in charge walked in, ¡°You¡¯re not going to check out what just happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei replied slowly. ¡°This kind of thing happens all the time. As long as no one gets killed, we don¡¯t have to take care of it. Besides, I don¡¯t dare to get close. What if it hurts me?¡± The corners of the man¡¯s mouth twitched. This woman¡¯s mentality was really stable enough. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done. Please take care of the room in the future. If not, we can come and clean it once a day.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. We know.¡± The men hurriedly sent Xia Xibei away. Chapter 1754 - 1754 Altered 1754 Altered When they returned to the room, the first thing they did was look at the travel bags they had placed on the table. Their life-saving weapons were inside these bags. These things could not be found by anyone. Otherwise, they would not be able to leave Hua. After all, the crime of carrying a gun was very serious. Although their bags had been moved to a different position, the desktop was a bit wet, indicating that it had indeed been cleaned. The bags had not been tampered with. Still cautious, they opened the bag and took out all the firearms inside. The stuff was still there, and the bullets were there. They breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much,¡± the man in the lead laughed. ¡°That¡¯s just an ordinary woman, don¡¯t worry.¡± This was Hua. These women were a bit nagging, but she was not a superhero. How would she dare to do anything? ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the others nodded their heads. Everyone then relaxed and went back to their work. Xia Xibei left the room and went back down. She had done a lot of work today. She usually had a part-time worker to take care of the cleaning in her house. However, she had done this kind of work before, so she was not a stranger to it, and her hands and feet were quite nimble. She did not take the firearms away. After all, these things were so special, they would certainly find out. She didn¡¯t want them to find out and thus escape. It was okay if they didn¡¯t use them, but if they did¡­ The result would be interesting. Xia Xibei smiled and went to talk to the supervisor about resigning. The supervisor was confused. What was this? Was there such a willful employee? She only did one day of work- Oh no, only half a day! It¡¯s only half a day of work, and she quit? If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t said she didn¡¯t want to be paid, she probably would have been livid. Since she didn¡¯t want to be paid and nothing bad had happened, and since Xia Xibei was a connected person, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and just waved her hand and let Xia Xibei go. Xia Xibei nodded at her, turned around, and walked away. The supervisor froze for a moment. She just felt for a moment that this employee¡¯s demeanor was particularly different! However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was just an ordinary woman or an ordinary woman who was picky about work. What could be so special about her? She shrugged off any thoughts about Xia Xibei. After settling this matter, Xia Xibei left the building and took a ride back to her home. Only after she returned to her home did she resume her original appearance. In fact, she could have just taken the identity of one of the janitors, but she chose to use this method so as not to involve the real janitors. After she changed her clothes and came out, Han Rui and Qiao Yanjue were already waiting for her. The two men who messed up just now were, of course, them. They had attracted the attention of those men and let Xia Xibei do something to the guns. Now it seemed that everything went well. Han Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel particularly different about this collaboration. He had worked with others before, but he was always worried about revealing his identity. This time, using the mask given by Xia Xibei, he did not worry about this at all. Even if he was more arrogant, it would not reveal his identity. This mask was really good stuff! ¡°Okay, our side is done. We¡¯re going to look at the other side.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue lifted his chin at Han Rui. Han Rui nodded. Next, it was Han Guangxiang¡¯s turn. After checking out Han Guangxiang¡¯s side, it was time to do something about it. ¡°I have an informant on my side,¡± Xia Xibei said. Chapter 1755 - 1755 Disguised Identity 1755 Disguised Identity Xia Xibei¡¯s informant was, of course, Han Hui. Han Hui was a child of the Han family, so she could naturally move around freely inside. However, Han Hui¡¯s strength was not good. If she really wanted to find out what was going on inside, she couldn¡¯t do it herself. If Han Hui was discovered, it would be a real problem. So, Xia made an appointment with Han Hui. Han Hui and Xia seldom saw each other and rarely contacted each other. It was good to have less contact because it meant nothing was wrong. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Xia would be looking for her again this time. When she figured out what was going on, Han Hui was taken aback. ¡°You said¡­ They are connected to drugs?¡± Han Hui couldn¡¯t believe it. However, after the shock, she calmed down and quickly accepted the matter. Those people in the Han family were all animals, so what was so remarkable about being connected with this kind of stuff? ¡°Right. Those drugs that you guys took before, many of the ingredients should be refined there.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation made Han Hui¡¯s expression even uglier. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± She didn¡¯t ask any detailed questions and got straight to the point. Han Hui had known Xia Xibei for so long that she naturally knew what kind of person she was. If she didn¡¯t need help, Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to find her. No one else would even know that they knew each other. Of course, it was also the best for them. If others knew that they were connected, they might even track the relationship to the source, which would be really troublesome. The corners of Han Hui¡¯s mouth twitched. Just her identity and she called it nothing? However, she still nodded her head, ¡°Okay, tell me what you want to do.¡± Seeing that Han Hui was so sensible, Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s simple, you tell me everything about the Han family, then I¡¯ll use your identity to go undercover at the Han family.¡± Han Hui frowned. ¡°Uh¡­ This really wouldn¡¯t affect me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about your safety.¡± ¡°OK.¡± In fact, Xia Xibei was really quite good to her. Han Hui didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded, ¡°What do you need to know?¡± Half an hour later, Han Hui and Xia Xibei parted ways. Back at home, Han Hui took pictures of the house. The next day, the two met again to talk about the Han family. On the third day, Xia Xibeidisguised herself as Han Hui and infiltrated Han¡¯s house. The Han family¡¯s mansion was particularly large. After all, the Han family had many years of history. The Han family¡¯s mansion was not as big as the Qi family¡¯s, but it was more gorgeous than the Qi family¡¯s mansion. Looking at the golden decoration style, Xia Xibei¡¯s face was expressionless. She just felt a little pain in her eyes. This kind of pompous and luxurious style really existed! She complained madly in her heart as she continued to walk forward. However, when she passed a corner, her footsteps stopped. There was an ¡°acquaintance¡± in front of her. ¡°Brother Jiang,¡± Xia Xibei stopped in her tracks and greeted the man. ¡°Oh, Little Hui.¡± Han Jiang also stopped in his tracks. ¡°Long time no see. How are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you, Brother Jiang? I heard you¡¯re in a relationship now?¡± Han Jiang and Cui Tong were a couple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before, Xia Xibei gave Cui Tong a kind of medicine, saying that if Han Jiang did anything wrong, she should give him the medicine. Afterward, Cui Tong said that Han Jiang was no different. So, the relationship between the two was pretty good. After that, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter anymore. She just didn¡¯t expect to see Han Jiang here. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m in love,¡± Han Jiang smiled, a hint of shrewdness flashing in his eyes. Chapter 1756 - 1756 Dont Be Naive 1756 Don¡¯t Be Naive Han Jiang was Cui Tong¡¯s boyfriend, and Xia Xibei had met him before and heard Cui Tong mention him many times. Previously, Xia Xibei was worried that Han Jiang, like the rest of the Han family, would use those drugs and treat Cui Tong as a target for exploitation. Therefore, she provided Cui Tong with the antidote drugs. If Han Jiang had any deviant ideas, he would be sorry. However, Cui Tong said later on that Han Jiang did not do anything unusual, and the two of them had a pretty sweet relationship. Although Cui Tong couldn¡¯t show off her love on the internet, she often called and talked to Xia Xibei about these things. After all, Xia Xibei was her best friend. Xia Xibei thought that Han Jiang may not be very reliable. After all, he was from the Han family and the same muddy pond, it would be too difficult for him to stay clean. However, as long as Han Jiang did not cause harm to Cui Tong¡¯s health, Xia Xibei did not care that much. After all, Cui Tong was an independent individual, not someone she could manage so much. To be honest, if other people were telling her what to do with her own feelings, she would also feel annoyed. Even if it was a close friend, there should still be a sense of boundaries. So, Xia Xibei did not care about these things. However, when Xia Xibei saw Han Jiang today, she felt that Han Jiang¡¯s expression was not quite right. Xia Xibei had met Han Jiang once or twice before as Cui Tong¡¯s best friend, and every time, Han Jiang was always very gentle and polite. In the eyes of others, Han Jiang was a stylish rich guy. Today, Xia Xibei was using Han Hui¡¯s identity. Han Hui and Han Jiang were cousins and had a fairly close relationship. Being close, one might be able to know different things. Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Brother Jiang, you are so lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Han Jiang raised his eyebrows at her, ¡°And the Cui family is also very rich!¡± That made Xia Xibei¡¯s smile pause for a moment. The Cui family was indeed rich, but it was still no match for the Han family. Xia Xibei reacted. The Han family was indeed rich, but the assets of the Han family were not equally divided. It could be said that the sons and daughters of the Han family needed to show their strength in order to acquire more assets. If they didn¡¯t have any ability, there was no way to get more assets and occupy a more favorable position in the family. So, some of them didn¡¯t have much to offer except pocket money. Was this also the case with Han Jiang¡­ ¡°Brother Jiang, how can you say that?¡± Xia Xibei shrugged. ¡°What do you need money for when you¡¯re this golden couple? I just envy your relationship so much!¡± Han Jiang laughed, a little sarcastically, ¡°Little Hui, let me teach you to be smarter.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Forget about feelings, money is the most important thing!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hummed. ¡°You girls are just so overwhelmed by emotions. For the sake of the so-called love, you give all of yourself away. This is not good. As a man, I can¡¯t be as selfless as you girls. Don¡¯t be too naive.¡± Perhaps he was complacent and wanted to find someone to show off, so he educated Xia Xibei, ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, you could lose everything.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xia Xibei frowned. ¡°Brother Jiang, isn¡¯t your relationship with Sister Tong quite good?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Han Jiang nodded his head, unfazed. ¡°She is my god of wealth, so of course it¡¯s good!¡± As he was talking, his phone vibrated, and after taking it out and looking at it, he said, ¡°Okay, I have to go. I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡± Chapter 1757 ?1757 Dealing with the Hans (1) Xia Xibei¡¯s face turned cold as she watched Han Jiang leave. From what Han Jiang had said, it was clear that he had never had true feelings for Cui Tong, but only treated her as an ATM instead. Xia Xibei found Han Jiang¡¯s behavior ironic. As Xia Xibe thought of Han Jiang¡¯s expression just now, she found it extremely ironic. Although she knew that most men were far more pragmatic than women, she didn¡¯t expect Han Jiang to be so blunt. Furthermore, Han Jiang was really good at suppressing his nature for his own interest! Seeing his triumphant and arrogant look just now, he was nothing close to the gentle and humble man that he was before. Maybe once he gained enough benefits from Cui Tong, he would turn against her! It was true that you could know someone by their appearance, but not by their heart! As she thought about this, Xia Xibei took a deep breath to regain her composure. There were more pressing matters at hand, and the most important thing at the moment was to handle these things. She followed the address Han Hui gave and began making her way inside. After a while, she arrived at her destination. It was a small villa, where Han Hui said their lab was located. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know what was inside the lab, but she knew it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. She looked around and walked forward calmly. When she reached a spot where the surveillance cameras couldn¡¯t see her, she stopped. Then, she took out a tiny signal distractor. These signal distractors could make the surveillance cameras stop functioning. After she was done with the signal distractors, Xia Xibei unleashed her spiritual power. Once she was sure that no one was around, she hid and restored her own height. She needed to move around freely as Han Hui, who was around 5¡¯3¡±, but she was 5¡¯7¡±. With her height restored, Xia Xibei scaled the wall and infiltrated the building in a swift manner. Fortunately, the main figure in charge, Han Guangxiang, was not around, and only a handful of men were still working inside. Xia Xibei carefully searched the area with her spiritual power spread out like wildfire. Luckily, she soon found what she was looking for ¨C several pounds of white powder inside a safe. Looking at the few men who were still immersed in their work, Xia Xibei¡¯s lips curled in a cold smile. She took out a stick of incense from her pocket and lit it, holding her breath as the aroma permeated through the door. The men began to feel drowsy. They shook their heads but found themselves getting increasingly tired, with even the objects in front of them starting to sway. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m exhausted too¡­¡± ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve been working too hard lately. Let¡¯s take a nap first.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s lie down for a bit and then get back to work.¡± After the men fell asleep, Xia Xibei cautiously opened the door and slipped inside. Her hands were already covered with gloves, so she wouldn¡¯t leave any traces behind. Her objective was clear, and she went straight to where the powder was hidden. Upon opening the safe, she shook her head in dismay. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She surveyed the area and found a bag of regular powder, which she used to switch out the contents of the safe. Once she was done, she looked around to ensure that she was in the clear, before leaving with the bag of powder. It wasn¡¯t until some time had passed that the workers in the lab finally woke up from their drowsiness. They were startled, wondering if there was a problem. After checking themselves and the lab thoroughly and finding no issues, they let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1758 - 1758 Dealing with the Hans (2) 1758 Dealing with the Hans (2) After completing everything, Xia Xibei left the Han family using Han Hui¡¯s identity, before switching back to her original identity. Han Hui asked her, ¡°Did anything happen?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head and replied, ¡°Oh, I saw Han Jiang. He said something to me.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Han Hui immediately asked, fearing that she might encounter the same person as Xia Xibei did, and not be able to explain clearly. ¡°Not much, just that you shouldn¡¯t trust your feelings too much, and that money is the most important thing.¡± Xia Xibei summarized, and to ensure safety, she repeated those words again. As she listened to these words, Han Hui fell silent, the look in her eyes complicated. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what they would say and do,¡± she said. Every man in the Han family was shrewd, and these women were brainwashed to be selfless and mighty, and to dedicate themselves to them. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s help, she would have been sold off as a commodity and married off to someone else¡¯s family. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Han Hui said. ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Xia Xibei replied, without saying another word before they went their separate ways. After Han Hui left, Xia Xibei also returned home. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± she said. Han Rui and Qiao Yanjue breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Xia Xibei return safely. Xia Xibei then explained what she had done. ¡°So, can we start acting now?¡± Han Rui asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°and you can also tell your teammates about this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Rui was surprised, ¡°Do we really need to tell them?¡± If he were to tell them now, wouldn¡¯t it be like testing them? It made him hesitate. ¡°Yea, aren¡¯t you worried that there¡¯s a mole among your teammates? If so, we have to find out!¡± Xia Xibei said. It was a matter of life and death, how could they give up easily? Thus, it was crucial to find out the truth. Han Rui hesitated. Qiao Yanjue slapped him on the back, ¡°If everything is fine on their side, then you won¡¯t have a problem! It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll go up to them and accuse them of being suspicious!¡± This made Han Rui come to his senses. His friend was right. Although it wasn¡¯t right to suspect his teammate, this was a matter of life and death, and he couldn¡¯t take any chances. He had to do it for his own safety. ¡°Alright!¡± he nodded immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± He took out his phone and called his teammate. His teammate was startled when he received the call. ¡°Are you alright? We haven¡¯t heard from you in a long time! We were so worried about you! You scared us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Han Rui shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ They found out about my identity,¡± ¡°What?!¡± His teammate exclaimed. ¡°They found out?! Are you okay?! Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in my own country right now, but I was afraid of implicating you guys, so I didn¡¯t get in touch with you before. Now I¡¯m also looking for the whereabouts of those guys.¡± ¡°Are you injured?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Have you found the whereabouts of those people?¡± ¡°I have, and I¡¯ll be able to catch them soon. That way, I can find out who exposed me.¡± ¡°Exposed you? You were exposed by someone?!¡± ¡°Maybe. Not sure yet. We¡¯ll get to know soon.¡± Chapter 1759 - 1759 Dealing with the Hans (3) 1759 Dealing with the Hans (3) After speaking with Han Rui for a while, he hung up the phone and called another teammate. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell if there was a problem,¡± he shook his head. That didn¡¯t mean much. After all, they were all accustomed to hiding their thoughts. Without being face to face, they couldn¡¯t discern the truth from each other¡¯s micro expressions. Sometimes, voice alone wasn¡¯t enough to clarify a situation. ¡°Then let¡¯s just wait,¡± Qiao Yanjue comforted him, ¡°Besides, we have a wiretapping device over there, don¡¯t we?¡± When Xia Xibei went to work as a cleaner before, she had planted a wiretapping device. The device was very effective, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to hear anything. If his teammate really was a traitor, they would definitely receive the information over the device. Then they would be able to confirm the truth. ¡°Hmm,¡± Han Rui nodded, praying that his teammate wouldn¡¯t betray him. He couldn¡¯t bear the pain if that happened. After making the call, Han Rui contacted the chief of the police. His identity was special, so he could contact the chief directly. This was a big issue involving drugs, so they needed to get in touch with the cops. Currently, the bag of powder Xia Xibei had retrieved was in Han Guangxiang¡¯s car. As long as they found something in his car, they could follow the trail to Han¡¯s house. In addition, she also placed a wiretapping device in Han Guangxiang¡¯s car, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about him moving anything. When they received the report, the police were surprised at first, then immediately started making arrangements. The state strictly prohibited these things from appearing or circulating, and many anti-narcotics police officers had died because of these things each year. Moreover, this report came from a member of their superior department, so they had to take it seriously. When the police moved, Xia Xibei, Qiao Yanjue, and Han Rui disguised themselves and waited on the route that Han Guangxiang must take. Of course, this so-called ¡°necessary route¡± was designed by them. Qiao Yanjue was the head of the Qiao family, so he could choose to collaborate with the Han family. Although they hadn¡¯t worked together much before, there were no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have any grievances before, they just hadn¡¯t collaborated much. So, as soon as Han Guangxiang¡¯s company received news that the Qiao Group wanted a collab, they immediately sprang into action. Han Guangxiang, as the head of the company, had to take charge of the negotiations as expected in order to show his sincerity. The route that he had to take was exactly this one. Xia Xibei and the other two were waiting by the roadside. Soon, they saw that the car had been stopped by a group of police officers. Then, the police officers actually found a package of white stuff in the car. When Han Guangxiang saw the package, his face turned ashen. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! This is not mine!¡± he denied frantically, his face turning pale. Although he had come into contact with these things, it was definitely not his! ¡°If you have anything to say, save it till you¡¯re at the station!¡± The police officers took him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Guangxiang didn¡¯t understand what had happened even after being taken away by the police. Why did these things appear here? They were supposed to be locked in the safe! Right! The things at home must never see the light of day! If they did, he would be finished! At this time, the police had already sent people to Han¡¯s house. Xia Xibei learned from Han Hui¡¯s feedback that the police had also found those packages. Chapter 1760 - 1760 Dealing with the Hans (4) 1760 Dealing with the Hans (4) Han Guangxiang was just arrested, and before his family could react, the police were at their doorstep. The search by the police frightened everyone. Among them, Han Hui also put on a shocked face, anxiously looking around, but inwardly sneering. This corrupt and putrid family should have been destroyed long ago! If she had enough power, she would have torn apart these disgusting things herself! However, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if she didn¡¯t have the ability, she could ask Xia Xibei for help. With Xia Xibei¡¯s help, things became much easier. When the other girls in the family saw the police, they were all frightened, with the younger ones almost in tears. When the police actually found several packages that were meant to be kept secret, everyone was in great shock. How did these things appear in their home?! They wanted to say that they were framed, but soon the police said that all the bags had Han Guangxiang¡¯s fingerprints on them. The packages found both in Han Guangxiang¡¯s car and the house all had his fingerprints on them. Since these things were all handled by Han Guangxiang, it was not surprising that his fingerprints were on them. This also completely obliterated Han Guangxiang¡¯s escape route. These bags added up to several pounds! Enough for a heavy sentence! This incident also plunged the Han family into chaos because it was the beginning of their downfall. Although it appeared that only Han Guangxiang had contact with these things, who would believe that the other members of the Han family hadn¡¯t had their hands on them? Soon, the police found some drugs in the Han family¡¯s laboratory, some of which contained illegal ingredients. This made things even more complicated. In fact, many of the personnel in the Han family¡¯s laboratory were Han family boys. Most of these boys majored in chemical medicine or biological experiments. The Han family had many children. It should be said that among all the families, the Han family had the most children. They relied on quantity to win! There were many things that outsiders could not know, and could only be handled by their own people. Therefore, the boys in the Han family generally did well in biochemistry. Apart from a minority of researchers, those who could be in the center of the lab were all Han family children. The drugs found by the police were all made by these children. Therefore¡­ It would be even more absurd to say that it had nothing to do with these children. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe it! Those people were all taken by the police. Among them was Han Xiang, a good friend of Gu Yinglei. He was usually carefree, but surprisingly talented in this area. However, he never thought of being arrested! After many boys from the Han family were taken, things became even more chaotic. The media, like sharks smelling blood, somehow got ahold of the news and swarmed in. The news of the Han family¡¯s drug involvement spread like wildfire and caused a huge uproar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Han family also owned two pharmaceutical companies, not well-known but sizable, with several well-known drugs. This time, when the reporters found out they were involved in illegal drugs, they went bananas and kept digging deeper and deeper. Within two days, all sorts of mind-blowing news kept popping up, like mushrooms after rain. At the same time, Han Group¡¯s stock prices plummeted, causing massive losses. At this point, Han Rui led the police to arrest those men in black. Chapter 1761 - 1761 New Discovery (1) 1761 New Discovery (1) The group of men in black had been searching for Han Rui¡¯s whereabouts relentlessly. However, after arriving in the country of Hua, they lost track of him. Other than the contact they had initially, it was like Han Rui had vanished afterward. Perhaps being in his own country, Han Rui had hidden himself extremely well, making it impossible to find him. Their impatience grew with each passing day, but they knew that if Han Rui wasn¡¯t dealt with, who knew what would happen next? Despite their best efforts, they couldn¡¯t locate Han Rui. They reached out to Han Guangxiang, as he knew more about Han Rui¡¯s situation. However, since yesterday, there had been no word from Han Guangxiang, which left them puzzled. Could Han Guangxiang have betrayed them? Before they could figure out what was going on, they sensed that something was amiss in their surroundings. These men had come through gunfire and danger and had developed a keen intuition for danger. When they woke up that morning, they felt as though someone was watching them. It was a terrifying feeling, as if they would be captured the next second. Their leader made a quick decision to pack up and leave. Before they could, the police stormed in, blocking their escape. They were all stunned by the sudden appearance of so many police officers. Who in the world had snitched on them? Regardless of who it was, they knew they had to leave first. They drew out their guns, but when the first person attempted to fire, the weapon exploded, nearly blowing off their hand! This sudden turn of events shocked them all, and they dared not try to use their weapons again. With so many police officers wearing bulletproof vests, they all broke out in a cold sweat. Finally, they had no choice but to raise their hands and allow the police to take them away. When they got downstairs, before getting into the police car, the leader erupted in anger. The others joined in, causing chaos, which enabled their escape. In the blink of an eye, they had slipped away from the police¡¯s grasp. During the struggle, the leader had even managed to obtain a key from one of the officers. Amidst the chaos, with lots of by-standers gawking, the police dared not to open fire and had no choice but to let them loose. No one had realized that Han Rui was following closely behind them. Han Rui didn¡¯t immediately jump out and capture the leader, but quietly followed him. The man wrapped his hands in his clothes, and no one could see the handcuffs. He rushed into a shopping mall, looked around, and then rushed into the restroom. Han Rui continued to follow. Han Rui looked pretty ordinary today, and no one paid attention to him as he walked down the street. There weren¡¯t many people in the men¡¯s room. After a while, a man walked out of one of the closed stalls. Han Rui didn¡¯t think too much about it at first, but when he glanced over, his face sank. He noticed a mark on the man¡¯s hand, as if it had been strangled by something. However, this man looked way too ordinary and different from the guy he was following! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it were before, he might have been careless and let the man escape. Now, after using the mask given to him by Xia Xibei, he knew that there were many mysterious things in this world that he couldn¡¯t comprehend. Moreover, the man had the same hair color as before, but had completely changed his face. Han Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He calmly washed his hands, then walked out and continued to follow him. Chapter 1762 - 1762 New Discovery (2) 1762 New Discovery (2) After changing his appearance, the man became composed and calm. Instead of immediately leaving the shopping mall, he continued to wander around. Han Rui followed him closely, carefully observing his every move. The man took out an earphone from his pocket and put it into his ear, then said something to the other end. Although Han Rui couldn¡¯t hear what he said, it was likely that he was contacting someone. The look on Han Rui¡¯s face turned more solemn. After a while, the man looked around and continued to circle around, even encountering many police officers, but his attitude remained natural, with not a hint of trouble seen. Han Rui was holding a cup of milk tea, drinking it while following behind. At the same time, he also sent a message to Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue. It was part of their plan to let this man escape. Although these men were the main force, there were definitely more powerful figures behind him. They needed to take down all of these people in one go to solve any potential problems in the future. Otherwise, when Han Rui left, they didn¡¯t know what they might do and could potentially threaten their families. They also wanted to know what this man was hiding behind him. After receiving Han Rui¡¯s call, Xia Xibei was very surprised. ¡°He also has a mask?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Han Rui nodded and took a sip of milk tea. ¡°I saw him enter, but he came out a minute later with a completely different appearance, except for his height and build.¡± With so many people in the mall, who would have thought that someone could completely change their appearance like this? ¡°You continue to follow him, we¡¯ll head over now!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression became solemn. Hearing how concerned Xia Xibei was, Han Rui told her the address without asking further, despite his curiosity. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei both had grave expressions. ¡°It should be related to Jiang Rongguang!¡± they said in unison. They really didn¡¯t know that the man would have such a disguise mask with him! Having a disguise mask meant that they were connected to Jiang Rongguang! At present, Xia Xibei only knew of one person who had the ability to create such a mask, and that was Jiang Rongguang. Even Yang Mo didn¡¯t have such skills. Back when Yang Mo was learning from Xia Xibei, she only studied medicine and alchemy, and had no particular expertise in crafting tools. After all, she had only studied with Xia Xibei for a few years, and while she was pretty talented, it was impossible for her to learn so much in such a short time. Therefore, even if Yang Mo wanted to make a mask, she didn¡¯t have the fine craftsmanship required. Apart from Jiang Rongguang, no one else could achieve that level of skill. The men in black and the drug lords were related, and Jiang Rongguang also owned properties in this area. Both were related to Country M¡­ It would be strange if there were no connections between them! They had previously tracked Jiang Rongguang, trying to find out where his properties were hidden. However, they hadn¡¯t found much useful information these days. Jiang Rongguang was too cautious and never exposed himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Dolores, who had followed him for so many years, only knew where he often appeared, but not the specifics. If Dolores didn¡¯t know much, how could other people find out in such a short time? Moreover, Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t want his people to be discovered by Jiang Rongguang and get into trouble, so he had no choice but to slow down. Due to this, they had to hold off on their plan. Unexpectedly, today they were able to find some new clues from Han Rui¡¯s side! Chapter 1763 ?1763 New Discovery (3) Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue quickly got a good disguise and rushed over toward the direction where Han Rui was. Fortunately, they were not far from Han Rui. The two parties soon met up. ¡°He¡¯s up ahead, the man in the black jacket,¡± Han Rui said, pointing ahead. That man was wearing gray clothes before, but when he came out, he changed into black clothes. In addition, he also changed his appearance and hairstyle. If Han Rui hadn¡¯t kept an eye on him, he might have gotten away long ago. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll just follow him. You go and take care of other things,¡± Xia Xibei shooed him away. Han Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You guys are too strange, this is my mission.¡± ¡°No need for so many people to follow,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained. ¡°You go back to the police station to deal with those people, and you may be able to get some different information. We¡¯ll just follow this person. If there are too many people, it¡¯s easy to be exposed.¡± Han Rui was speechless, ¡°But I am the one who is carrying out this mission¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to us. We will help you get the credit,¡± Qiao Yanjue patted his shoulder. ¡°Besides, we have a little something to take care of.¡± Han Rui was confused. What other things could they have to deal with? However, after hesitating for a moment, he nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you guys then. Don¡¯t lose him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t lose him even if you lose him!¡± Qiao Yanjue grunted. ¡°Go now, or he¡¯ll be suspicious.¡± Xia Xibei waved at Han Rui. Han Rui was helplessly driven away by them. When Han Rui left, the two continued to stare at the man in front of them. The two of them were posing as boyfriend and girlfriend, arm-in-arm, so no one paid much attention to them. Although the two were tall, they looked ordinary. Not many people paid attention to them, much less cared what they did. Xia Xibei leaned her head on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Do you think he really has something to do with¡­¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± Qiao Yanjue had a smile as he looked ahead. ¡°I just do not believe that he will bring these things everywhere.¡± These were life-preserving tools, which Jiang Rongguang could not distribute everywhere. So, this definitely had something to do with Jiang Rongguang! The two of them chatted while continuing to follow the man. The man was caught by surprise today and had no money on him. He only had a communication headset on him, not even a cell phone, much less a way out of there. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue pulled away and followed him around. After half an hour, when they were impatient, the man finally made other movements. He walked towards the outside of the mall. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue whispered for a moment, then Xia Xibei walked quickly past. As she approached the man, she suddenly stumbled. ¡°Oops!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She bumped into the man¡¯s back. ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry!¡± She apologized repeatedly, having placed the bug on the man¡¯s clothes when he didn¡¯t notice. When the man was bumped, his face darkened for a moment. When he turned around and saw that it was an ordinary-looking couple, he did not think too much and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay.¡± Chapter 1764 - 1764 New Discovery (4) 1764 New Discovery (4) When he left, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei exchanged a look. Done! Soon, the man got into a car. After taking down the license plate number, the two of them also hailed a taxi. Soon, they followed the man to a stop. Listening to the sounds of ¡°Welcome¡± coming from the headphones, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue soon knew the exact location. This was a leisure club, spa, massage, treatments¡­ It had everything. Moreover, this was a high-end club. Each visit would cost at least five figures. Ordinary people would not dare to go in. Although they changed their appearance, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were rich people, so naturally they dared to go inside the club. Moreover, before going in, the two changed their appearances again. After all, they just had a close encounter with the man, so if they didn¡¯t change their faces, they would be recognized sooner or later. There were male and female guests here. After changing their clothes, the two were taken out separately. In addition to separate programs, there were also mixed programs for men and women outside. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue soon met. The clubhouse was in a nice environment, and the sunlight in the glass garden was very comfortable. The two of them sat together and chatted, then listened to the sound coming through the headphones. There was a rustling sound from there, and it should be the man taking off his outer clothes. This was good, he would not find anything on his body. He was also cautious as he tested himself with a bug detector. The buzzing sound coming from the other end made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue look at each other with a smile. These bugs were personally improved by Qiao Yanjue, and there were not many of them. The materials used to make these bugs were not ordinary, and each bug was expensive. It would definitely not be detected by the instruments here. After all, Qiao Yanjue added a lot of techniques that were only found in the Land of Fantasy. After the man tested to make sure that there was no problem, he started talking about the business. Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei were wearing bathrobes, lying on lounge chairs, with a drink each. They occasionally chatted, looking very comfortable. The two of them had long legs that people couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to. However, after seeing the faces of the two, everyone felt sorry for them. They had such great figures and nice long legs, so how come their faces looked so ordinary? It was too mismatched! However, everyone just lamented in their hearts and went on with their own business. The two people who were lamented about were lying on the lounge chairs with a leisurely posture. No one knew that they had headphones in their ears, which were playing the conversation over there. ¡°Something happened?¡± a young male voice rang out. ¡°Right. The police suddenly came to my door today and all my brothers were arrested.¡± It was the voice of the boss who had escaped. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was fine before, and today the police came.¡± ¡°Could it be that you have exposed yourselves?¡± ¡°No way! We were hiding well.¡± The man was a little upset. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The young man laughed lightly with a little sarcasm, ¡°If you really hid well, you wouldn¡¯t be here now.¡± The man choked for a moment and hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s not why I¡¯m calling you today. I just want to know, what should we do next? I suspect the man found us out.¡± ¡°No need to suspect, you are indeed exposed.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was light and airy. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, as long as you leave here, there will be no problem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we have to find that cop?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I know what to do.¡± Chapter 1765 - 1765 New Discovery (5) 1765 New Discovery (5) ¡°Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll arrange for you to leave,¡± said the young man confidently. ¡°What about my mates?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to find a way to get them out. You¡¯re not of much use here,¡± replied the young man. The leader was clearly unhappy at being looked down upon. However, he had no choice but to say through gritted teeth, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll await your arrangements.¡± The conversation made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue exchange glances. Something was definitely off here. The young man was either the boss or had a close relationship with the boss, as he was able to come and go so freely. They were even more curious about the young man¡¯s relationship with Jiang Rongguang. After a while, they heard what they wanted to hear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my godfather will take care of everything,¡± said the young man reassuringly. Godfather? Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue stopped in their tracks and exchanged another look. This ¡°godfather¡± must be Jiang Rongguang! This instantly caught their attention. Fantastic! This was a breakthrough! They had spent a lot of effort trying to find people with connections to Jiang Rongguang but to no avail. Jiang Rongguang was sly as a fox indeed, not giving anyone the chance to go against him. Although Jiang Rongguang was operating in Country M, his family, such as this godson, was in the country of Hua. Even if the police had caught the woman whom Jiang Rongguang controlled, Dolores, they would not have found anything useful. Now, by helping Han Rui, they had found Jiang Rongguang¡¯s godson. There couldn¡¯t have been so many coincidences. The conversation continued, but there was no more important information. They decided to focus on arranging for the man to leave first and worry about the rest later. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue continued to enjoy their beverages and lounge on their chairs, as if killing time. In fact, they were memorizing every detail of the conversation. They knew that once they caught the man, they could find more clues. Unexpectedly, the phone rang just as the man was leaving. The young man answered the call with a clear voice, ¡°Zhelang? You¡¯re coming over from the City of Ao? Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight!¡± The man spoke in a clumsy Ao language that sounded as awkward to the Ao natives as speaking Mandarin would to them. Someone from the City of Ao? Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue exchanged a glance, and an idea immediately occurred to them. After a while, they left the club. Han Rui was still at the police station dealing with the matter and waiting for their reply. It wasn¡¯t until the evening when he received a call from Qiao Yanjue that he finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that they were fine. However, what Qiao Yanjue said next left him speechless. ¡°You can¡¯t come back yet? What exactly are you doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve gotten hold of some new information here,¡± Qian Yanjue replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine. Alright, we¡¯ll talk when we get back. We still have some things to take care of.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What new information- Hey, hello?!¡± Han Rui looked at his phone, feeling annoyed. Did they really go to meet someone, rather than enjoying a date? On the other end, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue, who had disguised themselves, followed the young man to the restaurant they had agreed to meet at. When they arrived, they were both stunned. This was because standing beside ¡°Zhelang¡± was another familiar-looking face! Chapter 1766 ?1766 Wang Tianze¡¯s Purpose of Visit (1) Since Xia Xibei finished her filming work in Country M and returned to the country of Hua, she had not been in contact with the Wang family at all. She never expected to see Wang Tianze here. The previous incident had caused such a big stir, with both the Qi and Wang families turning completely against each other, thus making the two of them having even less contact afterward. Although Wang Tianze did not get sick because he took the medicine in time, his status in the family was still affected. Many wealthy young women thought he was their ideal husband and had a huge crush on him, but his image was shattered after the incident. What did it matter how good-looking he was when he was homosexual? Friends were one thing, but who would marry him as a wife when they knew he was only into guys? They weren¡¯t out of their minds! Who knew if he would cause any problems? What if their love rival was not a woman, but a man? How horrible! Therefore, the girls who were once interested in Wang Tianze disappeared without a trace. Wang Tianze also kept a low profile after that. Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t heard any news about him in a long time. She never expected to see him today. Seeing Wang Tianze, Xia Xibei thought of Yang Mo. As for Yang Mo¡¯s experiment The results should be out by now. Thinking of the reactions that would follow, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. It was perfect, Yang Mo would reach the peak of success and then fall hard right after! When Wang Tianze, Xue Zhelang, and He Xuan, who was Jiang Rongguang¡¯s godson, saw each other, they were all beside themselves with joy. Xia Xibei had just learned that He Xuan and Xue Zhelang had been good friends for many years and had studied abroad together. Wang Tianze had met them during their studies. They were all Chinese and of similar ages, and thus had a lot to talk about. After seeing Wang Tianze, He Xuan was even happier. After everyone hugged each other merrily, they sat down in the room. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue exchanged a glance. There were no wiretapping devices in the room. When Qiao Yanjue saw Wang Tianze appear, his face darkened instantly. Although Wang Tianze could not do anything to Xia Xibei, he still had had improper thoughts toward her before! Now this idiot had come to the capital of the country of Hua, and he didn¡¯t know what he was up to. Moreover, He Xuan was Jiang Rongguang¡¯s godson and knew about Jiang Rongguang¡¯s business, so Wang Tianze should also know, right? In other words, could they have some kind of collaboration in this area? The thought put a cold smile on Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face. They followed the three of them and watched as they entered a private room. How were they supposed to hear their conversation without a wiretapping device in the room? Xia Xibei looked at Qiao Yanjue and gestured with her finger. In the room, Wang Tianze and his companions were waiting for their food when they heard the door open. That was fast! They turned to see a stranger. ¡°I¡¯m here, bro¡­ oh, sorry! I got the wrong room!¡± The man froze when he saw the three of them in the room and immediately apologized awkwardly. Then he quickly backed out and closed the door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three of them were puzzled, but they just thought the man had really entered the wrong room and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Of course, before starting their conversation, they checked the room for any devices. Better safe than sorry! However, they found nothing. Once they had confirmed that it was safe, they began their conversation. Chapter 1767 ?1767 Wang Tianze¡¯s Purpose of Visit (2) ¡°Tianze, didn¡¯t you say before that you couldn¡¯t come because you had some family matters to attend to?¡± He Xuan poured a glass of wine for Wang Tianze and chuckled at him. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve dealt with most of it,¡± Wang Tianze lifted his glass and drank it in one go, his face somewhat gloomy. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Xue Zhelan looked at them curiously. ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know?¡± He was in the City of Ao, competing with his brothers and sisters for the family¡¯s assets, and hadn¡¯t had time to be in touch with them. As a result, he didn¡¯t know about what happened to Wang Tianze before. Moreover, what happened to him was too embarrassing, and he wouldn¡¯t bring it up on his own. Due to this, he was kept at home for a long time and his family did not allow him to communicate with the outside world, especially his grandfather, who was extremely disappointed in him. Originally, he had thought that Wang Tianze was the most outstanding descendant of the Wang family and wanted to pass on the power to him. He never thought he would make such a joke of himself. His grandfather was disappointed, so naturally he didn¡¯t pay attention to him, and this made his father, Wang Qun, even angrier. His other uncles and brothers ridiculed him like never before, which made him feel miserable for a while. Apart from Yang Mo, he didn¡¯t get in touch with anyone else during that time. Several months had passed since the incident, and he had slowly recovered from the impact. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Wang Tianze was extremely dejected with an awful look on his face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that bitch, I wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed now!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Qi Xibei!¡± He spat out each word through gritted teeth. ¡°Qi Xibei?¡± They were both stunned. ¡°Is she the child of the Qi family?¡± They sure knew about the Qi family¡¯s situation, but did the Qi family have a child named Qi Xibei? ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Tianze nodded. ¡°She is Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re talking about Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughter Isn¡¯t that Qi Xin?¡± The Qi family was famous, and the families had contact with one another, so they had an idea about what was going on. However, wasn¡¯t Qi Xin the daughter of the Qi family? When did it become Qi Xibei? Who was this girl that appeared out of nowhere? ¡°She is the biological daughter of Qi Zhi¡¯an, and was mistaken for someone else because of some things that happened before,¡± Wang Tianze explained in a few words. ¡°She wasn¡¯t found until last year.¡± The two looked at each other, feeling surprised. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t the Qi family announce it to the public?¡± If the Qi family had announced it, they would have known about Qi Xibei¡¯s existence and wouldn¡¯t be as clueless. ¡°How would I know?¡± Wang Tianze coldly snorted in response. ¡°Perhaps the Qi family doesn¡¯t care about her?¡± they proposed. ¡°It¡¯s very likely!¡± Xue Zhelang speculated. ¡°Although she¡¯s a child of the Qi family, she didn¡¯t grow up there. What could she possibly amount to? She must have been looked down upon!¡± As far as they were concerned, blood relations were the most unreliable thing. So what if there was a blood relation? It was like Xue Zhelang, whose father had three legal wives because of the special laws in the City of Ao. Apart from the children of the three wives in the family, he also had several illegitimate children out there! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Strictly speaking, Xue Zhelang had many siblings. If they really were to talk about blood relations and feelings, it would be ridiculous. To them, that was the most impractical thing. Personal interests were the most important of all! If she couldn¡¯t keep up, sure enough she would be looked down upon. Chapter 1768 - 1768 Wang Tianze’s Purpose of Visit (3) 1768 Wang Tianze¡¯s Purpose of Visit (3) However, their speculation was denied by Wang Tianze. ¡°No, she¡¯s different,¡± he shook his head. ¡°Do you know Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°Xia Xibei? Qi Xibei?¡± Xue Zhelang and He Xuan looked at each other in surprise. Was it really what they were thinking?! ¡°Same person?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Tianze held his wine glass, his eyes fierce. ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± Both of them were in shock. This was too much to believe! Xia Xibei was Qi Xibei? No wonder they felt something was off when they heard the name earlier. The only difference was the surname! Then they became even more surprised. Xia Xibei was known for her stunning beauty! As children of wealthy families, they barely watched television, but that didn¡¯t mean they were unaware of what was going on in the entertainment industry. On the contrary, they were quite familiar with it because many of their girlfriends were from the industry. The entertainment industry was never short of beautiful women, so they sure would look for potential partners from the industry. They remembered Xia Xibei very well, given her stunning beauty. Coupled with the sensational news in the media about Xia Xibei from time to time, she was hard to miss. ¡°I even invited her out to dinner before, but she rejected me,¡± He Xuan touched his chin as it dawned on him. ¡°So this is where she came from!¡± He had invited Xia Xibei before, but her agent had refused. This displeased him a little. After all, it was the first time he had been rejected. He just didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei came from the Qi family! No wonder she had such confidence! ¡°Yeah,¡± Wang Tianze nodded. ¡°She even plotted to frame me!¡± This shocked his two close friends, ¡°Frame you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Tianze didn¡¯t hide anything in front of his two buddies. In other words, they had been good friends and partners in crime for many years, and knew each other¡¯s dirty secrets too well. Besides, he had been locked up for so long and was desperate to vent to someone. After telling them what had happened, He Xuan and Xue Zhelang were stunned. ¡°She did it? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding!¡± Wang Tianze shook his head. ¡°Would I joke about something like that?¡± ¡°But¡­ How was she even capable of that?¡± They still found it hard to believe. From Wang Tianze¡¯s story, it wasn¡¯t that simple to get something like that done. Xia Xibei was only a teenage girl, how could she possibly come up with such a scheme? Even if she could, it was the Wang family that she was dealing with! How was she even capable of that? ¡°It was Yang Mo who said so,¡± Wang Tianze affirmed, ¡°Yang Mo said she was definitely capable in that area!¡± Wang Tianze trusted Yang Mo¡¯s words very much, especially since Yang Mo had actually produced results from her research. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, Yang Mo was also one of the victims. How would she casually slander someone who had nothing to do with it and let the real culprit escape? ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­ This young lady is a special one!¡± Xue Zhelang exclaimed, his eyes glimmering with admiration. ¡°Now she¡¯s caught my attention.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to teach her a lesson! She must know the consequences of offending me!¡± Wang Tianze had a fierce look in his eyes. He came to the country of Hua this time for a purpose. Of course, Xia Xibei was his purpose! Chapter 1769 - 1769 Wang Tianze’s Purpose of Visit (4) 1769 Wang Tianze¡¯s Purpose of Visit (4) Wang Tianze had been grounded for such a long time, and it wasn¡¯t something he could just let go of easily. He hated when people refused his offer for truce and chose to give him a hard time instead. Besides, the humiliation that Xia Xibei had brought upon him was too much to bear. Later, he found the man who had escaped abroad long ago and learned that someone had hired him to stir up trouble at the Wang family. Although he wasn¡¯t sure who it was, the whole thing was definitely related to Xia Xibei! Even though there was no proof for it, one could figure out who the mastermind was by linking it to the person that was entitled to the greatest benefit. Apart from Xia Xibei, his cousin, Wang Tianxin, was nothing close to a good man either. No matter what, he was determined to teach Xia Xibei a lesson! ¡°But if she¡¯s the daughter of the Qi family, it can be a bit challenging for you to teach her a lesson,¡± He Xuan said. The Qi family was a powerful one, more powerful than their own. If Xia Xibei was the daughter of the Qi family, then they would certainly protect her. If Qi Zhi¡¯an found out that they had the guts to mess with them, they would be in trouble. If things got out of hand and both the families ended up in conflict, it would turn ugly. ¡°I know that,¡± Wang Tianze sneered, ¡°but what if the Qi family is too busy to deal with her?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He Xuan immediately raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you have a plan?¡± ¡°I sure do,¡± Wang Tianze grinned with confidence. He hadn¡¯t wasted his time while he was locked up at home, but had come up with many ideas during the time he was grounded. He had investigated Xia Xibei thoroughly and had formulated a very detailed plan. ¡°Tell us about it,¡± He Xuan and Xue Zhelang were eager to know. Wang Tianze was like a brother to them, and they sure would lend a hand if their brother had a problem. ¡°If something were to happen to the Qi family, they wouldn¡¯t have time to deal with her, would they?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not planning on waging a trade war with them, are you?¡± Xue Zhelang asked, puzzled. The Qi family had a lot of assets and had built a very powerful conglomerate. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to go after them. ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to fight them head-on?¡± Wang Tianze sneered. ¡°Oh?¡± The two of them took the hint instantly. If they weren¡¯t going to fight them head-on, then it must be a covert operation! The thought of this piqued their interest. They had plenty of experience in that area! If they had to confront the Qi family openly, it would be too much of a challenge and they would only end up being rebuked. If they were to use underhanded tactics, the Qi family won¡¯t be able to defend against it. ¡°I can help too!¡± said He Xuan, his eyes shining with interest. ¡°Me too!¡± added Xue Zhelan. The trio immediately became engrossed in discussing the sneaky tactics they could use. Unbeknownst to them, their conversation was being picked up by a wiretapping device and transmitted to Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue, who were dining in a nearby restaurant, while eavesdropping on every word they said. As they listened to the brutal and ruthless plan being hatched, they stopped eating, and their expressions turned grim. Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. These people had some nerve! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was such a cruel plan! They were going to destroy the Qi family! At that moment, she felt grateful that she had insisted on helping Han Rui, or she would never have found out about any of this. Later that evening, when Han Rui met with them, Xia Xibei thanked him before he had a chance to say anything. Han Rui was taken aback. Chapter 1770 - 1770 See Who’s More Savage 1770 See Who¡¯s More Savage Han Rui looked confused, as he thought he should be thanking them for helping him, but now it seemed like they were thanking him instead. When he finally understood what Xia Xibei meant, he was shocked. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you found out about their plans by helping me, and so you should thank me?¡± He pointed to himself, still in disbelief. What a miraculous turn of events! Qiao Yanjue nodded and patted Han Rui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re kind of useful after all.¡± Han Rui¡¯s face sank and he elbowed Qiao Yanjue, ¡°Get lost!¡± He then turned to Xia Xibei and asked, ¡°Are they really that vicious?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words had him taken aback. Those people seemed relentless in their desire to destroy the Qi family. What kind of deep hatred could lead to such cruelty? ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei confirmed. In truth, Wang Tianze had initially intended to show some mercy. With the addition of He Xuan and Xue Zhelang¡¯s input, however, the situation quickly escalated. If they were to use all of their tactics, the Qi family would still suffer immensely even if they didn¡¯t fall apart. If they hadn¡¯t heard about these plans beforehand, they might not be able to resolve the situation in time. If they had let it fester, things would have become even more troublesome. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Han Rui seethed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± Although he wasn¡¯t part of the Qi family, he was still infuriated after hearing about those guys¡¯ shameless behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xia Xibei replied, shaking her head. She sneered, ¡°Since they have the guts to come, I¡¯ll make sure they won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± She hadn¡¯t planned on being this ruthless, but now she realized that some people wouldn¡¯t appreciate her lenience. Since they wanted to play, she would show them who was more savage. ¡°What¡¯s your plan then?¡± Han Rui asked curiously. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask for your help when I need it,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°For now, you should focus on capturing that guy.¡± ¡°That guy?¡± Han Rui finally caught on. ¡°Oh, you mean the one who ran away today? Sure, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± The three of them gathered again to discuss their next steps. After listening to their plan, Han Rui couldn¡¯t help but give them a thumbs up. ¡°You guys are amazing!¡± They were planning to undermine the enemy from within. Qiao Yanjue chuckled, ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡± In fact, their approach was rather gentle compared to the brutality of Wang Tianze and his gang. They were such kind souls! The next day, several people went to the airport with the police. The man in question was scheduled to leave the country of Hua today. To avoid coming to the police¡¯s attention, he didn¡¯t depart from the capital, but instead went to the neighboring city to catch his flight. After all, no one expected him to go somewhere else. The man had changed his appearance and had a very legitimate passport in his hand. He felt secure, surrounded by strangers. He felt great just thinking about leaving this place and returning to his comfortable life. However, while he was waiting, he heard an announcement broadcasted over the airport loudspeaker ¡°Would Peter Green please come to the boarding gate¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Peter Green was a very ordinary pseudonym that the man was using. He was taken aback. What had happened? He gritted his teeth and went forward. Little did he expect that he would be grabbed from behind as soon as he arrived in the office! Chapter 1771 - 1771 Betrayed 1771 Betrayed As soon as the man, who went by the name Peter, arrived, he was seized by the people who had emerged behind him. There were several of them, some even pointing guns at him! He didn¡¯t dare move. He was puzzled as to how he had been exposed. What had gone wrong? He had all sorts of questions in his mind, but no one could give him an answer. However, he soon heard the conversation coming from behind. Perhaps because they thought he was a foreigner and not very proficient in Chinese, the two people were talking without restraint. Although their voices were low, his ears were sharp enough to hear what they were saying. ¡°This fugitive is so stupid, he¡¯s using a passport like this! Isn¡¯t he committing suicide?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It says in the passport that he¡¯s a bad guy, so let¡¯s arrest him.¡± ¡°Luckily our colleague responsible for checking wasn¡¯t overreacting, otherwise he would have escaped!¡± ¡°Right. We should thank the person who gave him the fake passport!¡± ¡°True¡­¡± These words made the man¡¯s face turn red with an awful look. Was there something wrong with his passport?! How on earth did a passport contain such information?! No wonder the staff member had a strange look on his face when he entered. So this was the reason! ¡°Hurry up and move!¡± The people behind urged him in English to keep moving forward. The man walked on, but his mind was racing with a thousand thoughts. The passport was given to him by He Xuan. To avoid any issues, He Xuan had delivered it to him in person! It was precisely because it was delivered by He Xuan that he didn¡¯t suspect anything. If he was caught, He Xuan wouldn¡¯t benefit at all! Oh, wait a minute! Thinking about it from He Xuan¡¯s perspective, perhaps it would be better for him if he got caught! The man¡¯s thoughts kept racing, and his face sank. One thing was certain: he had been tricked! No matter who did it, he was now caught and there was no denying it. Clenching his teeth, he was filled with hatred as he thought about it. Soon, he was taken back to the police station and brought to the interrogation room for questioning. The questions ranged from where he got the guns, what he was doing in Huaguo, to what his plans were. The question seemed routine and not unusual at all. However, something struck the man as strange. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for! Besides, I don¡¯t even look like the person you¡¯re searching for!¡± Since he was caught, none of the police officers had shown any suspicion about his appearance. It was too peculiar! ¡°Heh!¡± One of the policemen across from him snorted. ¡°You may not look the same, but do you really think you can fool us like that?¡± He picked up a cup with something that looked like water inside. ¡°Alright, wash your face clean with this! I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t brought it up!¡± As the man sniffed the scent coming from the cup, he was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The liquid inside was indeed a solution used to remove masks! Although the smell wasn¡¯t quite the same, there was no mistaking it! However, who else in this world would know about this besides He Xuan and his godfather? Not even his buddies knew about the mystical properties of the mask, much less have access to such a substance! Did He Xuan really betray him?! Chapter 1772 - 1772 Man with a Thousand Faces 1772 Man with a Thousand Faces The bottle of liquid almost caused a meltdown of the man¡¯s psychological defense. However, he still held on, thinking that maybe it was just a misunderstanding or he was just being paranoid. Still, when he was pressed and heard the police calling ¡°Xuan¡± on the phone, he could no longer keep his cool. Xuan? It had to be He Xuan, didn¡¯t it? How could they know his name if they didn¡¯t know him? He Xuan¡¯s identity here was a secret that no one should know about. Now, with the police being so certain and having caught him, it could only mean that he had been exposed and the action had been foiled. The man had a thousand thoughts on his mind. Perhaps he really had been betrayed by He Xuan. He Xuan would have betrayed him because he didn¡¯t want to be implicated by him. He Xuan was a law-abiding citizen here, and being with him, a bad guy, could lead to him being caught and thus invite more trouble. If he was caught, He Xuan could present himself as a witness and cut ties with him! The more he thought about it, the more reasonable it seemed. The man couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. During the interrogation, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and disclosed the whole situation. Why should he be the only one to face the music? Sure enough, he didn¡¯t dare to disclose much, apart from what the police needed to hear and that he could afford to reveal. After all, the whole situation with He Xuan¡¯s godfather was more complicated. If he revealed everything, they would seek revenge on him once he got out of prison! So, he had to be cautious. However, the floodgates had opened, and it would be easier from then on. Han Rui was relieved to find out that the man had begun to open up at the police station. In fact, he didn¡¯t reveal too much, which was fine because it wasn¡¯t yet the perfect time for him to spill everything. All he had to know was that he was betrayed by He Xuan. Later, when something happened to He Xuan, he could provide even more information. Han Rui also figured out that there weren¡¯t many people left to deal with him, and many of them had left the country. So the crisis at his home had been resolved That was great news! Han Rui went back and told Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue about it. How he wished he could scream with joy! He was delighted to know that his teammates had nothing to do with this. Otherwise he would have been very upset. ¡°There¡¯s something else I want to tell you about,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯ve never seen Jin Ji¡¯en before?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Han Rui nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the kingpin, not someone I can come into contact with.¡± In fact, when he was undercover, he had prepared himself for a long-term battle. In order to infiltrate such a large organization, it would take several years to gain their complete trust and access to their inner workings. He had only been a member for just over half a year, and although his boss valued him, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to deal with matters of high importance. He had a long, long way to go before he could meet the big boss, Jin Ji¡¯en. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If I¡¯ve done it the usual way, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see him for at least another couple of years,¡± Han Rui said. ¡°Well, there¡¯s a chance for you to see Jin Ji¡¯en¡¯s true colors right now. Would you like it?¡± Xia Xibei said. This made Han Rui gasp in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?! Are you kidding me?!¡± What did she mean by a chance to see Jin Ji¡¯en¡¯s true colors right now?! After all, the reason that Jin Ji¡¯en could remain on the loose till this day was because he was a man with a thousand faces! Chapter 1773 - 1773 True Colors 1773 True Colors Jin Ji¡¯en had managed to keep his true identity a secret for a long time, thanks to rumors that he had many faces. No one knew which one was his real face. As a major drug lord, it was not unusual to change his appearance while moving around in public, but Jin Ji¡¯en was clearly better at it than others. Some even speculated that his name could be fake too. After all these years, all people knew was that his influence and the goods he controlled kept increasing in amount, but no one could find out who he really was. Even the international police had been trying to locate him for years with no success. In addition to his many faces, he seemed to be able to vanish without a trace. With these advantages, who could possibly find him? Without finding him, there was no way to solve the problem at hand. Han Rui had already prepared for a long-term fight, and he had mentally prepared himself for the possibility of returning empty-handed after several years. Now Xia Xibei was telling him that she knew Jin Ji¡¯en¡¯s actual identity? That had to be a joke! ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, you don¡¯t even know who Jin Ji¡¯en is!¡± he said, shaking his head in disbelief. In his opinion, Xia Xibei must be joking, because how could an ordinary girl like her possibly know about such a person? Well, her performance was far from ordinary. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you,¡± Xia Xibei said, shaking her head. Qiao Yanjue also nodded and said, ¡°This is not something to joke about.¡± He pulled Han Rui to the couch and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t know about Jin Ji¡¯en before, but based on what you said about his many faces, we have confirmed his identity.¡± Right as Han Rui mentioned Jin Ji¡¯en¡¯s many faces, they were completely convinced of their speculation. Who else could possibly be capable of that apart from Jiang Rongguang? ¡°Are you actually serious?¡± Han Rui was in a huge dilemma. He was surely hoping that they weren¡¯t joking, but it was¡­ Too much to believe! They didn¡¯t have the same status as him, so how could they possibly have come into contact with Jin Ji¡¯en? ¡°We had some conflicts with a person before, and found that something was amiss after looking into it. Now it seems¡­ It may be related to your end of things,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained their relationship with Jin Ji¡¯en in a few words. Han Rui was still in disbelief after listening to him. Was it really just a coincidence? ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll harm you,¡± Xia Xibei added, ¡°Our goal is the same: to catch the person.¡± If they didn¡¯t catch him, who knew how much trouble they would have to deal with in the future? At the very least, they had to catch Ling Juan. ¡°Okay, then.¡± After some hesitation, Han Rui decided to believe what they said. It didn¡¯t make sense for them to joke around like this. ¡°I made a drawing of Jin Ji¡¯en¡¯s true appearance,¡± Xia Xibei said as she took out the picture she had drawn earlier. Han Rui was stunned for a second after seeing the man in the drawing. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ Not even ugly!¡± Jin Ji¡¯en looked quite young in the picture. ¡°And isn¡¯t he already in his fifties? He doesn¡¯t look like it though!¡± Han Rui remarked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He must have some miraculous way of preserving his youth,¡± Xia Xibei said calmly, ¡°We also found some leads that we can give to you to follow up on.¡± Their previous attempts at keeping an eye on Jiang Rongguang had only yielded some of his assets on the surface level, with no specific information on his illegal activities. However, Han Rui was aware of his illicit operations. Combining their information should allow them to quickly locate Jiang Rongguang. ¡°Okay,¡± Han Rui nodded in agreement. Chapter 1774 ?1774 Weapon of Alchemy After telling Han Rui about Jiang Rongguang, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue gave him a bunch of things. ¡°Here, this is a gun I made for you¡­¡± ¡°A gun?!¡± Han Rui held the wooden object in his hand, looking confused and bewildered. ¡°Are you sure this is a gun?! This? A gun?¡± This was some shabby craftsmanship! Han Rui held the thing with a ¡°you must be kidding me¡± look on his face. ¡°Of course it is,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded with a serious look and then took the gun. ¡°Come, let me show you how it works. You press here¡­¡± Then, with a ¡°pow¡±, a beam of light was ejected. Han Rui looked over and was scared out of his wits! There were three sandbags in the room, lined up in a row. Now, all three of them were smashed into pieces, with sand spilling out! What the hell?! Was this a gun or a laser gun?! Han Rui felt he really hadn¡¯t really seen much of this world, otherwise, how could he have witnessed something so magical? This was just too unscientific! Qiao Yanjue handed him the thing. ¡°This looks pretty ordinary, but it can pass security checks and won¡¯t arouse suspicion. Plus, even if you lose it, no one will suspect that it¡¯s a gun.¡± Han Rui was at a loss of words. Indeed, no one would suspect this was a gun, because it didn¡¯t look like one at all! If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Yanjue¡¯s demonstration, he would never have expected it to have such shocking power! It looked more like a children¡¯s toy! ¡°How did you get this thing?¡± He took the tiny item and turned it over, back and forth, and still couldn¡¯t seem to wrap his head around how it worked. When had technology advanced to this point? ¡°You know that the Qis are a family of ancient martial arts, right?¡± Xia Xibei interjected. ¡°I do know that,¡± Han Rui nodded, ¡°But What does that have to do with this?¡± ¡°It has everything to do with it,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°This is a weapon of alchemy.¡± ¡°Weapon of alchemy?!¡± Han Rui¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± He had heard of alchemy and such before, but Wasn¡¯t it a lost craft since a long time ago? Although families of ancient martial arts still existed till this day, things like alchemy should have long been extinct with technology of the modern days! The reason why ancient martial families were different from the others was not only because of their years of experience, but also because of the special set of skills that they learned. With the development of technology, however, things like alchemy should have been replaced by modern machinery! Han Rui felt like he was running out of brains, as he looked at the weapon of alchemy that appeared out of nowhere. So this was how magical weapons of alchemy were? Even though Han Rui had traveled to a lot of places and seen a great deal of awe-inspiring things in other nations, he still found this hard to accept. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t bother yourself with it,¡± Qiao Yanjue slapped him on the back. ¡°All you have to know is you can use this. You never worry about how a gun actually works either, even if you¡¯re using one, do you?¡± Han Rui was speechless. That made a lot of sense. As long as it worked, who would need to know the ins and outs of it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Same with a refrigerator- who in the world would actually take time to learn about how it worked? Han Rui nodded, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m clueless anyway. But this thing shouldn¡¯t be dangerous Right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t fire by accident. If you were to use it, you have to press this at the same time.¡± He taught Han Rui the ways around it. After some time, Han Rui nodded with delight, ¡°It¡¯s even better than a gun!¡± Chapter 1775 - 1775 For Self 1775 For Self-defense Qiao Yanjue raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°Of course! I spent a long time working on this, you know!¡± If it had been in the Land of Fantasy, crafting weapons would be a simple task. After all, there were abundant materials and a different environment to work with. In this realm, it was a bit of a headache. Just looking for the right materials had taken him a lot of time. It was the hardest part of the process, as a lot of materials weren¡¯t available here. Therefore, he had to revise his plan over and over again, and even had to use substitutes for certain things. This wooden gun had cost him a great deal of effort indeed! Fortunately, after making the first one, the second one was much easier. He just had to duplicate it. Nevertheless, Han Rui needed it the most. After all, he had to deal with a lot of danger and couldn¡¯t always carry a gun with him. Besides, if he did, his identity would be easily exposed. Who knew when danger would strike and if he had something to defend himself with? ¡°Oh, you can adjust the gears here too,¡± Qiao Yanjue said again. ¡°Adjust¡­ Gears?¡± Han Rui felt like he was having trouble breathing. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a gun? How could he possibly adjust gears as if it was an electric fan? ¡°If you only want to subdue the enemy, press this button, and as long as you hit the enemy, they won¡¯t be able to move. If you want to get rid of a body, use this one instead. It will reduce the body to ashes¡­¡± Once again, Han Rui¡¯s breath was taken away. He felt as if his whole world had been overturned! His buddy was way more brilliant than the scientists out there! This gun was simply a combination of a regular pistol and a machine gun! The amount of things that it could do was insane! ¡°Where did you learn this?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. If he were to tell him that he was traveling to another dimension, he wouldn¡¯t doubt that either! ¡°From my master,¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. Without waiting for Han Rui to ask further, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask, you don¡¯t know him anyway, and I won¡¯t introduce him to you.¡± It left Han Rui speechless. Han Rui kept his mouth shut. After understanding the functions of the gun, Han Rui felt himself charged with a sense of boldness. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid to deal with even dozens of terrorists right now! The gun alone was enough to wipe them all out! He felt like he could single-handedly hold off an army! After sorting out the weapons, Xia Xibei took out several bottles. ¡°These are medicines. This one is for stopping bleeding, and this one is for treating bones¡­¡± Xia Xibei had prepared quite a comprehensive set of medications. Unless one suffered fatal injuries and died on the spot, they could hold on until a doctor arrived. As he held the weapon and the medicines, Han Rui looked at them with mixed emotions. He took a deep breath and lowered his head, ¡°Thank you!¡± These were no ordinary items that could be found just anywhere. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had handcrafted them. This showed how thoughtful they were! Han Rui was deeply moved by their thoughtfulness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before this, his chances of getting injured during a mission was fifty-fifty. Now, with these items, the probability of him getting hurt was significantly reduced. These were all life-saving tools! ¡°What¡¯s that for huh?¡± Qiao Yanjue punched him lightly. ¡°As long as you come back alive! But it doesn¡¯t matter, even if you get severely injured, we will save you!¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Han Rui laughed and cursed, ¡°That will not happen to me!¡± Chapter 1776 - 1776 Saving Cui Tong (1) 1776 Saving Cui Tong (1) Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had prepared many things for Han Rui. In addition to basic weapons and medicines, they also gave him some listening devices. These were all prepared by the two of them in the past few days, when they had time. With their workload, it would have taken quite a bit of time to produce so many things at this time. However, these were essential in order for Han Rui to investigate the Jiang Rongguang matter safely and smoothly. After getting these things, Han Rui looked at the two of them with a grateful and complicated expression. ¡°Thank you, I will take good care of myself!¡± With so many things, he was also more confident about this mission. The next day, Han Rui left. When he left, Han Rui¡¯s parents were still out traveling. He just said goodbye to Han Chuo. Seeing her Brother Rui come and go in a hurry, Han Chuo was worried but didn¡¯t say anything. She could feel that the awkward feeling she had all these days had disappeared. She once again returned to her original peaceful life. She found out that Xia Xibei had gone back to work instead of accompanying her to class. This had been Xia Xibei¡¯s daily routine, but since she had been with her almost every day in class, she was a little uncomfortable now that she was no longer there. It took her a few days to get used to it. Instead, Xia Xibei contacted Cui Tong at this time. ¡°How are you so free to look for me?¡± When she received the call, Cui Tong was very surprised. Shouldn¡¯t Xia Xibei have a lot of work? How come she was free to find her? ¡°Where are you now? Have you come back yet?¡± At that time, Cui Tong was abroad for an event and only took the time to answer the call, after which she was busy. She didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening in the Han family either. ¡°I just came back,¡± Cui Tong answered. ¡°I¡¯m with Han Jiang.¡± Han Jiang? Xia Xibei¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Do you have time to meet?¡± ¡°Sure. When?¡± Cui Tong¡¯s cheerful voice came. Listening to Cui Tong¡¯s voice, Xia Xibei understood that her feelings for Han Jiang were getting more intense now. It might be a little difficult to pull Cui Tong out of such feelings¡­ Moreover, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t just rush up to her and say that Han Jiang was not right and make her break up immediately. When Cui Tong and Han Jiang first met, Xia Xibei had already said bad things about Han Jiang. At that time, the two had just gotten together and their relationship wasn¡¯t deep enough, so it didn¡¯t matter what she said. Now, Cui Tong and Han Jiang had been together for so long that their feelings were deeper, and Xia Xibei was now an outsider. She was an outsider, so if she told her what to do with her relationship, Cui Tong would definitely be uncomfortable. However, she couldn¡¯t just let it go and watch Cui Tong being ruined by Han Jiang, At this time, she received another message. Cui Tong¡¯s company was Chuan Yi Entertainment in the imperial capital. Chuan Yi Entertainment was a large entertainment company with a very high status in Hua. It could be said that many artists in the entertainment industry were from this company. Only now did Xia Xibei know that the boss behind Chuan Yi Entertainment was actually He Xuan! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although He Xuan was hiding quite deep, Gou Yi dug this up in his investigation. It was even more surprising to her. Chuan Yi Entertainment¡­ Was started by He Xuan and Jiang Rongguang to launder money, right?! Due to the nature of the entertainment industry, it was the easiest way to use these ways to launder money. They made a movie and the money was laundered. Chapter 1777 - 1777 Saving Cui Tong (2) 1777 Saving Cui Tong (2) That money wasn¡¯t clean, but after the money was laundered by the entertainment industry, it was clean. Xia Xibei still remembered a bit. Two years later, Chuan Yi Entertainment had a scandal. One of the company¡¯s young female artists was sexually exploited by the company. It was a big deal. That was not all. Some of Chuan Yi Entertainment¡¯s male artists were also involved in making illegal videos. The female leads in these videos were various girls! However, this scandal was pushed down by Chuan Yi Entertainment before it became too big. Even the journalists who followed the story were soon nowhere to be found. At that time, Xia Xibei also followed the gossip for a few days, but her company instructed her not to get involved in such things. Chuan Yi Entertainment had a lot of power and quickly suppressed this kind of thing. Only an insider like Xia Xibei would know how much power that matter represented. The outsiders were just watching the fun, and when the matter was squashed, everyone just muttered and didn¡¯t pursue it any further. Xia Xibei was very distressed by the incident! She knew that Chuan Yi Entertainment was a disgusting company that was glamorous on the outside and dirty on the inside! However, Cui Tong was also a member of Chuan Yi Entertainment! With her background, she would not be involved in it, but if this kind of thing came to light, she couldn¡¯t completely disassociate herself from it. It would be troublesome if she was affected by the scandal. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She would ask someone to investigate Chuan Yi Entertainment, mainly because of what she heard earlier. When He Xuan added fuel to Wang Tianze¡¯s idea, he said he could start with the entertainment industry. At that time, Xia Xibei understood that he was definitely involved in the entertainment industry. However, at that time she did not know which company He Xuan was actually from. Now that she has found out more, she understood that there were already signs of this kind of thing! Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t know much about He Xuan, the person who could work for Jin Ji¡¯en ¡ª Jiang Rongguang¡¯s godson ¡ª was definitely not a good person. Moreover, based on what he said to Wang Tianze before, he talked so outrageously. It was clear that he was not a good person at all. That was why Chuan Yi Entertainment was rotten, from top to bottom, and from the inside out. Thinking of this, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The next day, she met up with Cui Tong. When she saw Xia Xibei, Cui Tong immediately rushed over happily and hugged her, ¡°Beibei, I missed you so much! It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other!¡± The two of them had their own work and rarely had the opportunity to meet. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Xia Xibei hummed. ¡°When I asked you to meet up before, you were either working or seeing your boyfriend. You still have the nerve to say that!¡± Cui Tong was a little embarrassed but laughed again, ¡°Oh, you also have a boyfriend, you should understand! Besides, I don¡¯t want to disturb you guys either!¡± She made faces at Xia Xibei, who gave her a pat on the back. The two of them joked for a while before getting to the point. ¡°By the way, what did you want to see me for?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to talk to you.¡± Xia Xibei had a normal face. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I miss you.¡± ¡°Fine, you¡¯re being so sweet!¡± Cui Tong rolled her eyes. ¡°By the way, you are at Chuan Yi Entertainment now, right?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Cui Tong nodded. ¡°Why? You want to jump ship?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°When is your contract up?¡± Chapter 1778 - 1778 Saving Cui Tong (3) 1778 Saving Cui Tong (3) ¡°The contract?¡± Cui Tong nodded without suspicion when asked. ¡°It expires at the end of the year, so there are just two months left. We¡¯re already discussing renewing it.¡± Renew it?! Xia Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned pale, ¡°Don¡¯t renew it!¡± Her reaction was so agitated that it startled Cui Tong, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why not renew?¡± After years of cooperation with the Chuan Yi company, they had a good understanding of each other. Moreover, their collaboration had been quite enjoyable. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to continue staying here after the contract expired. ¡°Because I¡¯m here to poach you,¡± Xia Xibei immediately adjusted her expression and said with a smile. ¡°Poach? To your company?¡± Cui Tong was surprised. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°As you know, although our company is small, it has great potential for development!¡± Cui Tong nodded in agreement. Previously, the SY Company somehow obtained the rights to a few novels and adapted them into low-budget web dramas. Although all of the dramas were low-budget, two of them took off and earned them a lot of money, which also propelled their actors into stardom. Although those actors didn¡¯t develop as rapidly as Xia Xibei did, the company had mapped out good futures for them. If they could film a couple more shows, they would be able to secure their footing in the industry. When the two web dramas took off, others also noticed the potential of web dramas. So, everyone started looking for various novels and buying the rights to adapt them. However, they discovered that many of the good novels¡¯ rights had already been bought up by none other than the SY Company! If they wanted to film those novels, they had to buy them from the SY Company. However, the rights that were originally bought for tens of thousands of yuan could now cost several million or even tens of millions of yuan! The increments were insane! That was an incredible return on investment! As a result, the SY Company¡¯s development got better and better, and its momentum in the industry was strong. Many youngsters wanted to join the SY Company and become their trainees, hoping to become the next big star. Cui Tong didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xibei would come to poach her. ¡°As you know, our company offers great conditions. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you come over, we can easily negotiate the contract.¡± Xia Xibei took on the demeanor of a boss as she negotiated. ¡°Such a good deal?¡± Cui Tong raised her eyebrows. ¡°I could ask for anything?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Xia Xibei gave her an eyeroll. ¡°But I can guarantee you that we offer better things than Chuan Yi.¡± Hearing this, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but stroke her chin. If that were the case, it seemed like a good idea. Although Cui Tong was a rich young lady who wasn¡¯t short of money, she wasn¡¯t one to throw money in the water. Being a celebrity was somewhat like a business. Who wouldn¡¯t want to make more money? Moreover, the SY Company had Xia Xibei! Her path of development didn¡¯t overlap with Xia Xibei¡¯s, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about competing for resources. She had quite a reputation too. If she joined the SY Company, she might not be the most popular, but she would have no problem being the second or third in line. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It sounded like a great deal. After some thought, Cui Tong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with the others. I¡¯ll give you an answer later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. Then she looked outside. ¡°The weather is so nice today. Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± Cui Tong was startled, ¡°Go for a walk? Are you crazy?¡± Chapter 1779 - 1779 Saving Cui Tong (4) 1779 Saving Cui Tong (4) Cui Tong was taken aback by Xia Xibei¡¯s proposal. After all, they were both major celebrities. Wouldn¡¯t they be surrounded by onlookers if they went out like this? Xia Xibei chuckled and reminded her, ¡°Are you forgetting something I have?¡± Cui Tong suddenly remembered Xia Xibei¡¯s magical masks. Xia Xibei had given her a few before, but had since claimed that it was out of stock. She had to use them sparingly, only when she had no other choice. However, she had run out of them despite her efforts to save up. So, she had completely forgotten about this solution. ¡°You refused to sell me more. If I had one of those masks, I could go out shopping! I haven¡¯t gone out shopping for ages!¡± Cui Tong looked at her with eyes full of grievance. Cui Tong was a girl and it was her nature to love shopping, but she couldn¡¯t go out freely because of who she was. Xia Xibei refused to sell her more masks, which was really annoying. With an innocent look, Xia Xibei said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot left either.¡± Before Cui Tong could ask more, Xia Xibei urged her, ¡°Well, do you still want to go out?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Cui Tong nodded instantly. ¡°We still have plenty of time, which is perfect!¡± She hadn¡¯t had a chance to go outside for so long! Now that she had the opportunity, she definitely wanted to go out! So the two of them found a place and changed their faces before striding to the shopping mall. Xia Xibei accompanied Cui Tong to several shops, and her feet started to hurt. It was simply terrifying! She had to respect Cui Tong¡¯s stamina for shopping. Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t very fond of shopping. She occasionally went out for a walk, but had never been as crazy as Cui Tong. Xia Xibei¡¯s scalp was tingling at how enthusiastic Cui Tong was. Usually, Cui Tong¡¯s clothes were either provided by sponsors, prepared by her assistants and managers, or sent over by the shops. She just had to pick and choose, and never had to buy anything herself. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have much of a chance to go shopping freely in public. Ever since becoming a celebrity and gaining popularity and income, you had to sacrifice your privacy and time. Today was a rare opportunity to stroll around, so she sure had to enjoy it! She was so happy trying on the clothes, while Xia Xibei was outside texting on her phone. When Cui Tong came out looking satisfied, Xia Xibei put away her phone and smiled brightly, ¡°Which one are you getting?¡± ¡°This one, this one, and this one¡­¡± Cui Tong picked out a couple of clothes and handed the rest to the sales assistant, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take everything except these!¡± The sales assistant¡¯s face lit up with a smile with all those clothes in her arms. They had a wealthy customer here today! Despite her ordinary looks, she had an amazing figure! Most importantly, she was willing to spend! Although she was the only one making purchases, it was way more than what the other customers could afford! The sales assistant was excited to help package the clothes, while Cui Tong was still beaming with excitement. ¡°Shall we continue shopping?¡± She asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry,¡± Xia Xibei held her back. ¡°Let¡¯s grab something to eat first.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Cui Tong gave her a sidelong glance. ¡°Alright, you do tend to get hungry quickly.¡± She then gave the sales assistant an address to have the clothes delivered. Since she had bought so much, the store offered free home delivery! With that settled, the two of them headed upstairs to the food area and picked a quiet restaurant. Chapter 1780 - 1780 Saving Cui Tong (5) 1780 Saving Cui Tong (5) After entering the shop, Cui Tong still looked enthusiastic. ¡°Let¡¯s continue shopping after we finish eating. I have so many more things I want to buy!¡± she said, still full of energy. It was a rare chance to come outside, so how could she not make the most of it? ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Xibei nodded, ¡°However you want to shop today, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Cui Tong looked at her, ¡°How are you so kind today?¡± She was actually willing to be her shopping companion for an entire day! ¡°Consider it a bribe, just remember to sign a contract with our company later,¡± Xia Xibei said with a frank smile. ¡°Hmph! So you do have a scheme up your sleeve!¡± Cui Tong laughed and chided good-naturedly. As the two joked around, their food arrived. While they ate and chatted, Xia Xibei suddenly pointed at something and whispered, ¡°Is that¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Cui Tong looked in the direction Xia Xibei was pointing. Then she was stunned, because she saw a familiar face across the room on her right! It was her boyfriend Han Jiang! ¡°And that woman is¡­¡± Xia Xibei asked again. ¡°That¡¯s his younger sister,¡± Cui Tong said calmly as she recognized Han Hui. ¡°Should we go say hello to them?¡± Cui Tong said, getting up. What a coincidence to meet here! But Xia Xibei pulled her down and said, ¡°Better not.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Cui Tong asked. ¡°Look at yourself now!¡± Xia Xibei rolled her eyes at her. Being reminded like that, Cui Tong finally realized that she did have a different face at the moment. Even if she walked over, Han Jiang wouldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Besides, we came out together today. You¡¯re not going to ditch me and go hang out with your boyfriend, are you?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°Of course not,¡± Cui Tong quickly smiled and said. ¡°Good, or I¡¯m telling you, we won¡¯t be friends anymore!¡± Xia Xibei said with a pout. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that!¡± Cui Tong quickly begged for forgiveness. Anyway, she usually spent a lot of time with Han Jiang, so it didn¡¯t matter if she missed this opportunity. Moreover, even if she went shopping with Han Jiang, it wouldn¡¯t be much fun. He was a man who didn¡¯t enjoy shopping at all, and he wouldn¡¯t want to keep her company. Since that was the case, there was no need to go over. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat your food quickly!¡± Xia Xibei picked up a piece of food for her. ¡°Okay,¡± Cui Tong nodded. However, she was very interested in knowing what was happening over there. Although it was his sister Han Hui who was sitting across from Han Jiang, their conversation piqued Cui Tong¡¯s curiosity still. As she thought of it, she moved to the chair on the outside, bringing herself closer to Han Jiang. They were seated in proximity now, with only a narrow aisle separating them. Cui Tong leaned towards the aisle and narrowed the distance between her and Han Jiang, allowing her to hear their conversation clearly. Xia Xibei did not know what to say as she watched her. She quickly put a finger to her lips, making a ¡°hush¡± gesture. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei rolled her eyes in an impolite manner, but said nothing and continued to eat her food with her head down. Cui Tong listened carefully to their conversation, not even paying attention to her own food. She soon heard their conversation, but it was clearly not what she had wanted to hear. The smile on her face disappeared after listening to what they were saying. Chapter 1781 - 1781 Take it Back (1) 1781 Take it Back (1) The conversation between Han Jiang and Han Hui continued. ¡°Brother, what did you mean by that earlier¡­?¡± Han Hui had a somewhat timid look on her face. ¡°What did I say?¡± Han Jiang was puzzled. ¡°You know, about not taking relationships too seriously and just focusing on money.¡± ¡°Oh, that,¡± Han Jiang finally remembered. ¡°It is what you heard.¡± ¡°But¡­ Don¡¯t you and your girlfriend get along well?¡± Han Hui asked. ¡°We do get along quite well, yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Do you love her for who she is, or for her money?¡± ¡°Of course, I love her money!¡± Han Jiang looked at Han Hui as if she were a fool. ¡°You¡¯re already in your twenties, how can you still be so naive as to believe in love?¡± Han Hui bit her lip, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯,¡± Han Jiang shook his head. ¡°Love is like a ghost. Everyone has heard of it, but has anyone ever seen it?¡± ¡°But there is still a lot of love in the world¡­¡± ¡°Okay, enough of this nonsense.¡± Han Jiang waved his hand. ¡°Actually, I do believe in love. Just like now, she and I are in love! She¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s rich, and she can give me what I want. I love her a lot!¡± ¡°What if she runs out of money?¡± Han Hui asked. ¡°Run out of money?¡± Han Jiang laughed. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Her family is wealthy, after all. Even if her family goes bankrupt, she¡¯s still a famous celeb, and she can make a lot of money.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just with her for her money?¡± Han Hui asked. ¡°What else then?¡± Han Jiang looked at her speechlessly. ¡°If she were broke and ugly, do you think I¡¯d still be interested in her?¡± Han Jiang spoke to Han Hui earnestly, ¡°Just put your mind at ease. Let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart: men are much more practical than women! You women like to talk about love, but we¡¯re different. We¡¯re down to earth. As long as the woman can make our lives easier, it doesn¡¯t matter what she looks like.¡± Han Hui had a rather conflicted look. In fact, she knew that most men were much more practical than women. It was just that Han Jiang was too blatant about it. However, the conversation didn¡¯t end there. Han Jiang went on to talk about the benefits he had gained from being with Cui Tong. The hand with which she held her chopsticks was trembling. She had just wanted to stand up when Xia Xibei grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a restaurant. We can¡¯t be seen making a scene.¡± Even if they had changed their faces, they would surely draw attention if they made such a big scene. If people got to know that they could change their faces, it would bring even more trouble. Before Cui Tong could cause a scene, Xia Xibei called the waiter over to settle the bill and pulled her away. It wasn¡¯t until they left the place that Cui Tong finally crouched down and let out the tears she had been holding back. Xia Xibei crouched down beside her and patted her back, silently comforting her. The passers-by glanced curiously at the scene, but no one paid much attention. With so many people around, nobody really had time to care if strangers were laughing or crying. After a while, Cui Tong regained her composure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wiped her tears away and looked at the people passing by, grateful that she wasn¡¯t famous enough for her crying to make the news. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± said Xia Xibei, leading her to the parking lot. Once they were in the car, Xia Xibei asked her, ¡°How much have you spent on him?¡± Her query put an awful look on Cui Tong¡¯s face. Chapter 1782 - 1782 Take it Back (2) 1782 Take it Back (2) Cui Tong did spend a lot of money on Han Jiang! She hadn¡¯t bought a lot of things for Han Jiang, but they were all very expensive items. The watches cost tens of thousands of yuan, and she even gave him a car worth over a million yuan, not to mention the other small gifts, which also cost her quite a lot. That wasn¡¯t all. She had also made Han Jiang and her older brother collaborate. Now, the company that Han Jiang ran relied on her older brother¡¯s business connections. She never thought about it before, but now she realized that she had been such a fool! She had actually spent so much money on Han Jiang! Han Jiang gave her gifts too, but they were all relatively cheap trinkets with an emphasis on his thoughtfulness. When added up, the value of what she had given him was many times more than what he gave her! In fact, before this, Cui Tong had never even thought about it this way. Based on Han Jiang¡¯s temperament, she assumed he came from a big family and lived a very luxurious lifestyle. People like him wouldn¡¯t lack money. Therefore, she never thought that Han Jiang would cheat her out of her money! ¡°Isn¡¯t he from the Han family?¡± Cui Tong muttered to herself, in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s from the Han family, but there are many people in the Han family,¡± Xia Xibei glanced at her. ¡°The Han family has lots of children, and not all of them are well-off.¡± They did have basic pocket money. A few tens of thousand yuan a month would be a very large sum of money for an ordinary person. For them, however, the offspring of the rich, it was petty and pathetic! Therefore, they had to find other ways to make more money, either by working in the company or starting their own business. Now, it seemed that Han Jiang did not choose to work in the company but instead started his own business. However, he had been using Cui Tong as a stepping stone while starting his business. ¡°I¡¯ve been such a fool!¡± Cui Tong cried, covering her face. ¡°He¡¯s gone too far!¡± She never expected that Han Jiang had approached her all along with such a mindset! That was way too much! After Cui Tong finished crying, Xia Xibei asked, ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°What am I to do?¡± Cui Tong was a bit confused. ¡°I- I-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to break up with him?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± she shook her head right away. ¡°Then, do you want to get your money back? Or just let him get away with it?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Cui Tong asked, with some doubt, ¡°Will I be able to get it back though?¡± Although she had a lot of money, she wasn¡¯t a fool. She sure enough wanted her money back! ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± said Xia Xibei, shrugging. ¡°It depends on how determined you are.¡± If Cui Tong wanted to get her money back, she could help. ¡°Well¡­ We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Cui Tong hesitated, biting her lip before making a decision. Xia Xibei smiled and said nothing more. She might appear nonchalant, but Cui Tong was, in fact, rather soft at heart. Despite her anger at Han Jiang¡¯s deception, she understood that taking her money back was a difficult task. ¡°What do we do now? Do we go shopping or head back?¡± Xia Xibei asked once Cui Tong had calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± Cui Tong declared fiercely. ¡°I need to go on a spree! I¡¯ll spend my own money, myself!¡± Shopping was her way of soothing her wounded soul. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only through shopping could she feel relaxed and happy. Besides, such opportunities were rare, and she was not foolish enough to let it slip away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep you company,¡± said Xia Xibei. After shopping for some time, the two of them saw Han Jiang again. Chapter 1783 - 1783 Take it Back (3) 1783 Take it Back (3) This time, Han Jiang wasn¡¯t accompanied by Han Hui, but a strange girl. Cui Tong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she saw how intimate they were. Xia Xibei, who was by her side, was stunned too. She swore this wasn¡¯t what she had expected at all! She did indeed arrange Han Hui¡¯s meeting with Han Jiang. However, she had only wanted Cui Tong to hear Han Jiang¡¯s true thoughts so that she could get out of the relationship as soon as possible. However, she did not expect Han Jiang to have another girlfriend! She was simply stunned to see how intimate they were! Han Jiang had just dined with Han Hui, and then he went on shopping with this girl right after? What a hectic schedule this man had! Cui Tong was fuming with rage. She was already infuriated by the things Han Jiang said, but she didn¡¯t confront him then and there. Han Jiang¡¯s words were hurtful indeed, but she had still put up with it. However, the fact that Han Jiang was a two-timing cheater was intolerable! Nevertheless, to avoid getting it wrong, she still walked over while holding her anger. Han Jiang did not notice Cui Tong standing right behind him. Cui Tong had a different face, so he wouldn¡¯t notice at all. He was busy choosing and buying clothes for the pretty girl, enjoying their time together. Moreover, he seemed very patient. He picked out a piece of clothing from among the clothes and handed it to the girl, smiling, ¡°This one suits you best!¡± The girl took it and smiled, ¡°Thank you, darling! You¡¯re the best!¡± While speaking, she gave Han Jiang a kiss. She had caught him red-handed! She wanted to rush over and slap Han Jiang, but was held back by Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei shook her head at her, gesturing with the phone in her hand. Cui Tong took the hint. Holding back her anger, she took her phone out too. The two of them pretended to be picking out clothes while taking photos of Han Jiang and the girl. The more photos they took, the paler Cui Tong¡¯s face became. If it weren¡¯t for the mask covering her face, she wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal the look on her face. She found that Han Jiang was incredibly patient with this girl. When he was with her, he never paid this much attention! As she thought of it, Cui Tong bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. After a while, they followed the two to other stores and took many more photos, from various angles and without missing any of their interactions. As she watched them come out with their bags, Cui Tong was filled with hatred, grinding her teeth. ¡°I spent so much money on him, and then he goes on to spend it on another woman! Isn¡¯t that just fantastic!¡± She gritted her teeth and spat each word with hatred. After obtaining all the evidence, Cui Tong wanted to just go and give Han Jiang a slap in the face, but Xia Xibei stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get your money back?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°I sure do!¡± Cui Tong nodded instantly. Before this, she had thought about letting the money go, as she didn¡¯t want to be bothered with the hassle. She had treated Han Jiang as just a pretty face to pass the time with, and he had made her happy indeed. Now, it was clear that she couldn¡¯t let this money go! The money she had given him was being spent on courting another woman! ¡°Well then, let¡¯s do this¡­¡± Xia Xibei leaned in and whispered something to Cui Tong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After listening to her plan, Cui Tong¡¯s eyes widened, and she gave Xia Xibei a thumbs up. ¡°Great idea! Let¡¯s do it!¡± In that moment, she forgot the pain of being cheated on and was filled with burning determination. She was going to take back every penny she had spent! Chapter 1784 - 1784 Take it Back (4) 1784 Take it Back (4) Han Jiang and his new girlfriend were having a great time shopping and enjoying each other¡¯s company. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. ¡°It¡¯s not work calling you back, is it?¡± the girl pouted, unwilling to be interrupted. ¡°No, I¡¯m with you today!¡± Han Jiang playfully booped her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He pulled out his phone and opened the message. It was from an unfamiliar number. Could it be some kind of scam? He was about to delete it, but curiosity got the best of him and he opened it. When he saw the picture that popped up, his pupils contracted and his heart skipped a beat. It was a photo of him and the woman beside him, in an intimate pose. Holding hands was the least of it! There were even pictures of them kissing! It was clear from just one look that they were in a relationship. He quickly scrolled down to read the message, and his face went white as he did. ¡°If you don¡¯t want these photos to fall into your girlfriend¡¯s hands, buy them for five million.¡± Five million yuan?! Han Jiang¡¯s expression grew even more grim. He might as well kill himself! He did have that much money with all his assets added up, but why would he give five million to some stranger?! However, the threat in the message made him very uneasy. It meant that the other party knew that Cui Tong was his girlfriend! If he was caught cheating, Cui Tong would definitely break up with him. Han Jiang had many girlfriends before, but none of them had money, at least not as much as he did. Without money, how could they possibly afford to spend money on him? He even had to spend on them. So in the end, he had to break up with them. Girlfriends like Cui Tong were hard to come by. At least, she was the first he had found who had both money and beauty and was also very generous. Han Jiang didn¡¯t like his family¡¯s conventional way of acquiring wealth. What was the point of gathering resources through cultivation with hearths? He wasn¡¯t interested in that kind of thing! This was no longer a world that valued strength, but wealth! What was the use of gathering resources if he didn¡¯t practice cultivation? That would be totally worthless! Even if he could live an extra few decades through cultivation, so what? He preferred to live his life freely and without constraints. Unfortunately, the money his family gave him was not enough for him to live as freely as he liked. That was why he chose to be with Cui Tong after having observed her for a while. Besides giving him many gifts, she also introduced him to her older brother. The Cui family was wealthy and had provided ample resources for his company. One could say that all the money he made was thanks to the Cui family. Perhaps he could even secure access to more of their resources in the future. However, he never expected to be caught in the act of cheating. If Cui Tong and her family found out about his actions, he would be in trouble! Though he wouldn¡¯t suffer physical harm, the consequences would be too much to bear. Without someone like Cui Tong, where else could he find a girlfriend who was both rich and willing to spend money on him? Furthermore, if the Cui family withdrew their support, his company would be done for. He absolutely could not let this stranger reveal what had happened! Still, he sent a probing message: ¡°I only have one girlfriend. What are you talking about? Beware, I¡¯ll call the cops on you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon after, he received a reply. When he opened the message, a photo of Cui Tong appeared. It was clearly a photo taken from the internet, but the sight of her face made Han Jiang¡¯s blood run cold. The stranger actually knew! Chapter 1785 - 1785 Take it Back (5) 1785 Take it Back (5) Since the blackmailer wasn¡¯t lying and was truly posing a threat on him, he had to make a choice. He gritted his teeth and sent another message. ¡°I don¡¯t have five million, only one million.¡± Even that felt too much! However, if he sold the watch that Cui Tong had given him, he could get that money back, and he wouldn¡¯t feel as bad. Soon, he received another message from the blackmailer: ¡°No, five million it is! You have one day¡¯s time to transfer the money to this account. Otherwise, you two are through!¡± When he saw the account number below, Han Jiang felt a surge of excitement. As soon as he saw the number clearly, however, his excitement died down immediately. It turned out to be an overseas account! So scammers nowadays were operating on overseas accounts? That was outrageous! How was he supposed to investigate this?! However, this also meant that the blackmailer had come prepared. He looked around, wishing he could catch the person who was secretly capturing his photos and threatening him. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find anyone suspicious. Five million yuan! It would hurt to cough up that much money! Yet, the blackmailer¡¯s tone was very firm. If he refused, they really would inform Cui Tong! She would definitely blow up if she found out. Cui Tong wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily fooled. As he thought about the possible consequences, Han Jiang eventually gritted his teeth and decided to give in. After all, being with Cui Tong would bring him much more than just this sum of money. As long as he held on to Cui Tong, money would come in a steady stream. So, it was okay to bleed a little! However, he still sent a message to the blackmailer: ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money, but if you betray me, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have professional ethics.¡± When he saw the message, Han Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. The girl came out wearing a different outfit, and seeing Han Jiang looking at his phone with such an intent look on his face, she asked with concern, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Han Jiang was in a bad mood and waved his hand, pushing her away. ¡°Dear?¡± The girl was bewildered by his behavior. Han Jiang stood up from the sofa with a sinister expression. The girl was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to approach him. ¡°We¡¯re breaking up, consider today¡¯s items a gift. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for the girl¡¯s reaction before turning around to leave. The girl was taken aback. She stepped forth and tried to catch him, but with his long legs, he strode out in a matter of seconds. The girl was still wearing the clothes from the store, and was stopped by the salesperson. From beginning to end, she was totally clueless about what had happened. As for Han Jiang, who left in a fit of rage, he felt like he was being gouged out when he got back into his car. If there weren¡¯t so many people there at the time, he might have returned the items! Although the total amount was only tens of thousands of yuan, looking back now, it was still enough to make his heart ache! He first called a friend to check on the account. As expected, it was an overseas account, and finding the account holder would take even more time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At least they hadn¡¯t discovered anything when he transferred the five million yuan. Seeing a large chunk of his account balance disappear, he felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. It took him a while to sit up straight, with an icy look in his eyes. If the blackmailer dared to breach confidentiality, he would make sure that they begged for his mercy! Chapter 1786 - 1786 Let’s Break up 1786 Let¡¯s Break up After transferring the money, Han Jiang didn¡¯t stop looking for the blackmailer. However, his friend informed him that their account was completely confidential and they couldn¡¯t find it. If he wanted to find it, he had to go abroad. This made Han Jiang furious. He just wanted to keep the blackmailer in check and look for them later. Who would have thought that they were so well-hidden?! How was he supposed to get his money back? That was five million yuan! Helpless, he had no choice but to suppress his anger and stay in touch with Cui Tong. Although he was cheated out of his money, Cui Tong was still around! As long as Cui Tong was still there, he didn¡¯t have to worry about money. Thinking of that, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, he didn¡¯t expect Cui Tong to be unavailable when he tried to make plans with her. Well, Cui Tong was a celebrity with a packed schedule, and they rarely had time to spend together. After this happened twice, he began to realize that something was not right. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for nearly a month! Hadn¡¯t Cui Tong wanted to meet him at all during this time? He found it very strange and went to Cui Tong¡¯s company to ask about it. When he arrived at the company, he happened to see Cui Tong coming out. There she was! Later, he asked Cui Tong¡¯s assistant and learned that Cui Tong had been taking a few days off. If she was on break, why wouldn¡¯t she meet with him? He couldn¡¯t help it and went directly to Cui Tong. She didn¡¯t look very pleased when she saw Han Jiang. However, thinking of the money that she managed to get back, she forced a smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you meet me?¡± Han Jiang seemed somewhat grumpy. Seeing that, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°I think we can¡¯t get along, so let¡¯s just break up.¡± ¡°Break up?!¡± Han Jiang was shocked. This came out of nowhere, and almost made him jump. ¡°What are you talking about?! Why would you want to break up with me?!¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you anymore,¡± Cui Tong said, ¡°and I¡¯m so busy that we don¡¯t have time to meet each other. It¡¯s better to break up.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Han Jiang shook his head instantly. He had just been cheated out of so much money, how could he break up with Cui Tong at this point? Cui Tong knew exactly what he was thinking and scoffed, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be so harsh. If you don¡¯t wish to embarrass yourself, then let¡¯s break up in peace.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Han Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as an ominous feeling crept up on him. ¡°I said we¡¯d better break up in a peaceful way to save your face,¡± Cui Tong said before closing the door. Han Jiang panicked and grabbed her, ¡°Explain to me, why are you breaking up with me?!¡± Cui Tong looked at his handsome face and felt nauseated from the bottom of her heart. She shook off his hand and took out her phone. ¡°You can see for yourself!¡± On the screen of the phone was a photo featuring him and another girl. The two of them appeared very intimate in the photo, like a couple in love. That stunned him. ¡°How did you get this¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did that blackmailer take his money and send the photo to Cui Tong? Or were they working for Cui Tong? In that case, did the money end up in Cui Tong¡¯s hands? There was a precarious look in his eyes as the thought occurred to him. Cui Tong sneered, ¡°It was sent to me by someone I don¡¯t know, but they seem to know about us.¡± Chapter 1787 - 1787 Thick 1787 Thick-skinned Cui Tong had an awful look on her face as she stared at Han Jiang with icy, furious eyes. ¡°Do you know how much money I spent on this photo?¡± She spoke before he could answer, ¡°I spent 500 grand just to get this settled!¡± Five hundred grand?! Han Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That was a tenth of 5 million! ¡°That person knew that you and I were in a romantic relationship and sent me this photo, saying that if I didn¡¯t pay up, they would reveal everything and embarrass me!¡± Han Jiang¡¯s eyes went wide. What did she mean by embarrassing her? ¡°My boyfriend found someone worse than me and is so intimate with her! If this gets out, I¡¯ll be so embarrassed!¡± Cui Tong continued, genuinely enraged. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to explain everything so explicitly, so I told you we couldn¡¯t get along and had to break up. Since you are so reluctant, let¡¯s smooth this out first!¡± Cui Tong looked at Han Jiang, ¡°Tell me, how do we deal with this? I¡¯ve given you dozens of gifts and spent so much money on you, and yet you went and spent it on some other woman¡­ Now, you have to pay me back!¡± Pay her back? Han Jiang was taken aback. There was no way he would do that! He had already given all that money away. How was he supposed to pay Cui Tong back? Even if he hadn¡¯t, he still wouldn¡¯t give it to Cui Tong. However, the blackmailer whom he gave the money to was shameless enough to spill the beans to Cui Tong after he told him not to do so! Now Han Jiang was in a dilemma. ¡°I counted that I¡¯ve spent a lot on you, a few million yuan in the least. Give me 3 million back and we¡¯ll call it even. That¡¯s a discount for you since we¡¯ve been together for a long time!¡± Three million?! Han Jiang was shocked. It was true that it wasn¡¯t as much as five million, but he couldn¡¯t even come up with that much money right now! ¡°Tong, don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding,¡± he said, feigning a smile. ¡°Someone is slandering me! I don¡¯t even know that girl! It¡¯s all photoshopped! They did it to trick you and ruin our relationship!¡± Cui Tong sneered inwardly. The photo was genuine and Han Jiang was just too good at talking, even in his predicament. ¡°Ruin our relationship?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Han Jiang thought she might have been softened by his words, and he got excited. ¡°You see, there are many software now that can produce such images, right? You know how I feel about you, don¡¯t you?¡± Han Jiang explained hastily, trying to persuade Cui Tong not to break up with him. ¡°Ha!¡± With a cold sneer, Cui Tong took out another photo. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that all of these are fake?¡± Han Jiang looked at the photo and cursed silently, but nodded nevertheless, ¡°Of course they are!¡± He was furious. ¡°No way, I have to catch this guy! I can¡¯t let him get away with this!¡± Without waiting for Cui Tong¡¯s response, he said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, so you can calm down a bit, and we¡¯ll talk later about this.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then he hurriedly left. As for the breakup that Cui Tong had mentioned, he acted as if it had never been brought up. As she watched him leave, Cui Tong felt that it was such a joke. She couldn¡¯t believe how thick-skinned he was! Chapter 1788 - 1788 Gathering 1788 Gathering ¡°So, he still doesn¡¯t admit to breaking up?¡± Xia Xibei listened to Cui Tong on the phone and found it quite unbelievable. ¡°Yeah!¡± Cui Tong snorted. ¡°That idiot really thought I would believe what he said! He refuses to break up no matter what!¡± ¡°How¡¯s he reacting now?¡± ¡°Nothing much. He just keeps saying he¡¯s still investigating the blackmailer, and sending me those disgusting texts every night!¡± If it were during the honeymoon phase, it could have been their form of intimacy. Right now, it was nothing but nauseating. Cui Tong was extremely disgusted by the lovey-dovey words that Han Jiang said to her. He was really good at coming up with those words out of thin air, but it was also because of his smooth talking that he had deceived her so much! Cui Tong absolutely would not continue to be with Han Jiang. It was just a pity that Han Jiang had been avoiding her in person lately, afraid that she would bring up the breakup. In his view, as long as he didn¡¯t agree to break up, they were still a couple. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to pay back the money. Cui Tong knew his intentions too well. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t be with him anymore!¡± Cui Tong finally said. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t ever,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve told the company about canceling the contract.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve told them?¡± Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t very surprised. There was still a little over a month left, and it was indeed time to clarify the situation. Whether to renew the contract or cancel it, it had to be made clear at this time in order to make the next step. ¡°Yes,¡± Cui Tong nodded. ¡°The company agreed too. Today, some colleagues will get together to celebrate some of their birthdays, and it will also serve as a farewell for me.¡± ¡°A gathering?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Will everyone from your company get together?¡± ¡°Who will be there?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Let me think. There¡¯s Zhao Jinqin, He Xuanran¡­¡± The names Cui Tong mentioned put an awful look on Xia Xibei¡¯s face. She remembered that these were the main people involved in that incident! They had secretly taken indecent photos of girls and then used these photos to threaten them, making them do even worse things. Many girls were forced into submission because of these photos and had no choice but to obey. Now, Cui Tong was going to have a gathering with them¡­ Xia Xibei felt it was dangerous. ¡°Where are you having the gathering?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s around Wan Zhou Square.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Cui Tong was puzzled. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking. If you guys had fun, we can hold our events there next time.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know how it went when I come back,¡± Cui Tong nodded, convinced. Xia Xibei had a grave look when she hung up the phone. Although those people had caused quite a bit of trouble, they wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with simply anyone. At least not someone like Cui Tong, who was a VIP. They should know their limits. If Cui Tong decided to make a scene, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. However, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t shake off her worries. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those scumbags did not have a conscience, and who knew what kind of depraved things they were capable of doing. Even if they didn¡¯t dare to harm Cui Tong, if they were left unchecked, they could still target other girls. That was not a good thing! With these thoughts in mind, Xia Xibei finally made up her mind. Chapter 1789 - 1789 Totally Nuts (1) 1789 Totally Nuts (1) After hanging up the phone, Cui Tong set off with her colleagues to the destination. Upon arrival, she was a bit surprised to see so many people there. The environment was pleasant indeed. She could tell Xia Xibei about it later and suggest their company hold events here in the future. Today, many people came to the scene because Chuan Yi Entertainment was a large company with several hundred employees. Each department had dozens of people, and although not everyone came today, there were still over a hundred people. These were people she had collaborated with, so they were also there to bid her farewell. Looking at these familiar faces, Cui Tong found it heartwarming. They were all her colleagues, after all. When other people came over to toast, she took a sip each time even though she didn¡¯t accept every offer. Her agent and assistant were on the side, not drinking, but enjoying the food and drinks. After a round of toasts, Cui Tong¡¯s phone rang. When she took it out and saw who it was, her smile disappeared instantly. It was Han Jiang. He texted her, asking to meet and talk about breaking up. Cui Tong didn¡¯t want to deal with him, but this matter needed to be clarified. Even though Han Jiang didn¡¯t want to break up, she could ignore him. However, it was time to put an end to the matter. Moreover, the meeting place Han Jiang proposed was nearby. So she looked around and decided to go. She told her agent and then got dressed and left. She didn¡¯t notice that a few people in the background left too. She soon followed Han Jiang¡¯s instructions and arrived at a nearby building. The door opened, and it was Han Jiang. He let her in. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. Let¡¯s talk and get this over and done with,¡± Cui Tong said as she walked in. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s get done with it.¡± As Cui Tong walked in, he smirked wickedly behind her back. Cui Tong looked at the furnishings in the room and frowned, ¡°When did you rent an apartment here?¡± ¡°Just rented it. To give you a good experience,¡± Han Jiang said. Cui Tong was momentarily stunned. What did he mean by a good experience? The next moment, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her head and passed out. Looking at Cui Tong, who was lying on the ground, Han Jiang¡¯s smile turned into a crazed one. He carried her to the bed. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Beaming, he opened it. ¡°You guys came just in time.¡± If Cui Tong had still been conscious, she would have realized that these three guys were all people she knew. They were male artists from her company, the same ones she had mentioned to Xia Xibei before. ¡°Yes, we arrived at the perfect time, didn¡¯t we?¡± Zhao Jinqin laughed with an indescribable sense of delight. ¡°Yes, the timing is just right. The show is about to begin,¡± he said. ¡°But you really are quite generous to be willing to give your girlfriend up, Han,¡± he continued. ¡°Hehe¡­ Well, she¡¯s just not smart enough,¡± Han Jiang sneered. ¡°Not smart enough?¡± They were puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She wants to break up with me.¡± ¡°Break up?¡± ¡°She says I¡¯m cheating on her, so she wants to break up with me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Just because of that?!¡± He Xuanran was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± As far as they were concerned, having multiple partners at once was perfectly normal. Why were these women making such a fuss about it? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help you with this!¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯m counting on you guys,¡± Han Jiang said, his mouth curling into a crazed, cruel smile. Chapter 1790 - 1790 Totally Nuts (2) 1790 Totally Nuts (2) There was certainly a reason why Han Jiang would get in touch with these people. If he let these people do something to Cui Tong and later threatened Cui Tong with this evidence, she wouldn¡¯t dare to break up. If Cui Tong still wanted to break up, he could use this to prove his innocence. It wasn¡¯t him who was cheating, but Cui Tong who cheated first. In this case, when it came to the media, there would naturally be a lot to talk about. This kind of news would definitely attract a lot of attention. As for the Cui family behind Cui Tong, there was nothing to it¡­ The Cui family was indeed rich, but when it came to power, the Cui family was no match for the Han family. He believed that even if he did these things, the Han family would protect him. Anyway, no matter how he planned it, the situation would not be any worse. At least he¡¯d be better off than he was now, when he didn¡¯t have the money to pay back Cui Tong. As for these people, they were Cui Tong¡¯s colleagues and were used to doing these things. They were more experienced and knew how to shut Cui Tong up. Having found a partner, Han Jiang naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate. Anyway, he would never give the money back to Cui Tong and then break up with her! The more he thought about it, the more beautiful it seemed, and Han Jiang¡¯s smile got brighter. The men looked at each other and smiled, took out the cameras they brought over, positioned themselves, and prepared to start filming. Han Jiang¡¯s smile got even bigger as the men¡¯s hands were about to touch Cui Tong. The next second, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± The men were taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s probably a mistake,¡± Han Jiang shook his head. He had just rented this place, and in someone else¡¯s name, so no one knew he was here at all. The people outside must have made a mistake. ¡°Go on,¡± he said to the men. However, the person outside continued to knock. This made the men frown. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go check it out and send him away.¡± ¡°Yeah, with all this noise, who¡¯s in the mood?¡± Han Jiang had no choice but to go and open the door. He muttered under his breath. Who was knocking on the door at this time?! It was really annoying. Although he was annoyed, he opened the door with a smile on his face. As soon as the door opened and he got a good look at the person outside, his smile froze. What came head-on was a fist. ¡°Argh¡­!¡± he screamed miserably. The punch was so strong that he covered his eyes and fell backward. The person outside the door came in with the force of her strike and closed the door behind her. Han Jiang¡¯s voice drew the few people in the room. Their hearts jumped and they immediately stopped moving. Before they could rush out, there was no more sound from Han Jiang outside. Then, the door was opened. Before they could see who was standing at the door, the visitor rushed in. In a few moves, the three men were dazed and lay on the ground. They simply did not expect that the person coming was so ferocious. They did not have the strength to fight back at all. When the men got up from the ground, they finally saw the face of the visitor clearly. However, the face was that of an unfamiliar woman. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re trespassing!¡± He Xuanran shouted. ¡°What do you want?!¡± They were all anxious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, their anger and anxiety did not stop the visitor¡¯s movement. The visitor checked Cui Tong on the bed and was relieved to know she was okay and that her clothes had not been removed. She ignored their nervousness and woke Cui Tong up first. Cui Tong covered her head and opened her eyes, instantly shocked. Chapter 1791 - 1791 Slapped in the Face (1) 1791 Slapped in the Face (1) Cui Tong didn¡¯t expect there to be three people in front of her. She actually knew all of them! She was just about to say something when she felt her head hurt a little. She covered her head and finally remembered what had happened before. She had been knocked unconscious by Han Jiang! She was knocked unconscious by Han Jiang, and here appeared three men¡­ Thinking of this, she blushed miserably and immediately looked down. The clothes on her body were still intact, which made her breathe a sigh of relief, and her originally pale face regained a bit of blood. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± At this time, a gentle yet firm voice came from her side. Her heart jumped and she immediately looked over, then froze. It was an unfamiliar face, but she heard the person¡¯s voice. It was Xia Xibei! Xia Xibei was here! At this moment, Cui Tong¡¯s originally frantically beating heart finally calmed down. ¡°What happened to me¡­¡± Looking at Xia Xibei waking Cui Tong up, the men¡¯s faces became even uglier. However, they hadn¡¯t done anything yet, so there was a chance to redeem themselves. ¡°Who are you? What do you want? You better leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Xia Xibei coldly turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Are you sure? Do you dare to call the police?¡± If they dared to call the police, they wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. The corners of the men¡¯s mouths stiffened at her words. Yes, how did they dare to call the police?! If it went on, it would be the end! They couldn¡¯t let Cui Tong know what had happened. Before they could start shenanigans, Xia Xibei stood up and brought over the camera that was lying next to them. ¡°No!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s action made their hearts jump and they immediately shouted. Their movement also made Cui Tong look over. At the sight of the video camera, her face went white again. She was not a naive girl who would not be unaware of what it was. This time, her face became even whiter and she looked at the three people incredulously. Were they crazy?! ¡°There should be something very interesting on here,¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± One man had already rushed up and tried to snatch the camera back. However, Xia Xibei avoided his move and kicked him. The man felt that he was blinded and then with a pain in his chest, falling backward until he touched the wall, stopping with a horrified look. Wasn¡¯t she a woman? How come her strength was so terrifying? ¡°Give it back to you?¡± Xia Xibei looked at them. ¡°What a pity to not use such a good camera for a while.¡± Then, she pulled Cui Tong up from the bed. Cui Tong let her manipulate her and stood up with her strength. Until now, her head was still dizzy. At this time, Han Jiang woke up and walked in. ¡°Hurry up and grab her! We can¡¯t let her talk!¡± Seeing Xia Xibei inside, he immediately shouted, but the reply he got was a helpless look from the men. They did want to catch her, but this woman was too fierce! They couldn¡¯t handle her! It was obvious that the three of them were big men, but they couldn¡¯t handle this woman at all. After seeing Han Jiang, Cui Tong finally came to her senses and angrily shouted at Han Jiang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s you? You scum!¡± Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t tell her the whole story, looking at the scene, she understood why. This made her ashamed and hateful. She didn¡¯t expect Han Jiang to be such an animal! Chapter 1792 - 1792 Slapped in the Face (2) 1792 Slapped in the Face (2) Han Jiang just realized that Cui Tong had woken up! He immediately felt a chill in his heart. This stranger was here to save Cui Tong! Thinking of this, he instinctively turned around and tried to make a break for it. However, Xia Xibei moved faster. She took a big step forward, grabbed his hand, and slammed him to the ground, leaving him unable to move. Her movements were quick and smooth, which seemed even more exciting than in the movies, and everyone there was stunned. Even Cui Tong was stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s moves. That was just too cool! After knocking down Han Jiang, Xia Xibei turned to the other three guys. They shuddered when they felt her gaze sweep over them. That was too terrifying! It made people shiver and feel like they would be killed the next second! ¡°Bei¡­¡± Cui Tong hadn¡¯t even spoken yet when Xia Xibei shook her head to stop her. She had changed her face, not wanting to reveal her identity. Xia Xibei looked at the three of them and said, ¡°Tell me, what was going on today?¡± ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about? We don¡¯t get it,¡± the three of them laughed awkwardly and waved their hands in denial. How could they admit what they had done? If Xia Xibei found out what they wanted to do to Cui Tong, they would be skinned alive! ¡°Speak!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s voice turned cold as she spoke in a low voice. Her shout made the three of them tremble in fear and immediately confess. They pointed at Han Jiang and said, ¡°It was all his idea!¡± Han Jiang wanted to say something, but Xia Xibei stepped on him and interrupted him. Xia Xibei¡¯s foot fell on his back, making him unable to breathe, let alone speak. ¡°Go on.¡± Xia Xibei kept her footing on Han Jiang and looked back at the three of them. They looked at each other and immediately had an idea. They had to push it onto Han Jiang, there was no way they would admit to it themselves! If they admitted it, they would be finished. This was Han Jiang¡¯s territory, and even Cui Tong was invited here by Han Jiang. They were nothing more than helpers. As long as they insisted on that, Xia Xibei would definitely believe them! Unfortunately, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t believe a word they said. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The three of them nodded repeatedly. ¡°He told us to come over! He told us to come and see Cui Tong!¡± ¡°Right! That¡¯s it!¡± The three of them nodded repeatedly. ¡°Really?¡± Xia Xibei shook the camera in her hand. The three of them shuddered, but still held onto their point. They believed that there was nothing in the camera. After all, they hadn¡¯t said anything since they started filming¡­ Moreover, they didn¡¯t show their faces, only revealing a small part of their bodies. With their clothes still on, and nothing would seem inappropriate. Therefore, they clung to this point firmly, believing that it wouldn¡¯t cause any major problems. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei sneered and pulled out her phone, pressing a button. Then, some voices came out of the phone. ¡°You guys need to hurry¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These words made Cui Tong¡¯s eyes widen. She could clearly hear that the voices on the phone belonged to Han Jiang and the two others. Their conversation made her feel chilled to the bones. She had never thought that Han Jiang could be this despicable! Chapter 1793 - 1793 Slapped in the Face (3) 1793 Slapped in the Face (3) Apart from Cui Tong, the other three were equally frightened. They never expected that Xia Xibei had also recorded their conversation! When did this place have recording equipment? Han Jiang was also shocked. When did Xia Xibei install a wiretapping device here? He only rented this place today! It was spick and span, how could there be things that shouldn¡¯t be here?! Xia Xibei would never answer their doubts. When she heard that Cui Tong was coming to this gathering, Xia Xibei felt that something was wrong and was very worried. She didn¡¯t want to risk a tragedy happening while she was unable to come, so she decided to come over. She put on a mask and pretended to accidentally bump into Cui Tong, then stuck the device on her body. She hoped that nothing would happen, but also wanted to be able to rush over if necessary. Of course, she still hoped that she had just been overthinking. She never expected that bad things would actually happen! These guys were so vicious and insane! She was even more surprised that Han Jiang was joining hands with them! They were no better than animals! Listening to the conversations on the recording, Xia Xibei wished she could just cut them down on the spot! Meanwhile, the three of them looked as if their souls had left their bodies. With these conversations, they had no way to refute or defend themselves. After putting away her phone, Xia Xibei looked at them with a mocking gaze. ¡°You guys are disgusting!¡± Cui Tong was furious and terrified. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t arrived in time, she might have¡­ They even wanted to record a video! These scum were simply beyond her imagination! They were not just scum, they were demons! She looked at them with a fierce and angry look on her face, wishing she could bite them to death. The three of them were stiff, their clothes soaked with cold sweat. At this point¡­ What could they say? Should they run? No, Xia Xibei was at the door. Fight back? No way, Xia Xibei could take on all of them! They had no ability to fight back. Beg for mercy? As they exchanged glances, the trio immediately fell to their knees, tears streaming down their faces. ¡°Please, we beg you, we know we were wrong! We don¡¯t know how it happened, but we were somehow bewitched into doing this terrible thing!¡± The lead man was sobbing uncontrollably, his nose running and tears flowing freely. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true! This is our first time doing something like this, and we don¡¯t even know why we did it! We¡¯re truly sorry, please forgive us!¡± One after the other, the other two chimed in, their voices choked with emotion. Before long, all three were kneeling in front of her, weeping their eyes out, looking all pitiful and dejected. Musing over their pathetic appearance, Cui Tong¡¯s heart swelled with mixed emotions. These three were third-tier artists, moderately famous but not particularly well-known. Of course, they still had pretty good looks, so there were fans who adored them. If those fans were to see them in such a sorry and disgraceful state, one could only imagine how devastated they would be. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fans had no idea that the people they admired were such heartless, despicable, and beastly scumbags. ¡°Is this your first time?¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°Are you sure about that? You seem quite skilled at it!¡± Leaving aside everything else, their begging-for-mercy act just seemed too staged to look like the first time. ¡°We really are doing this for the first time!¡± they cried pitifully. Chapter 1794 - 1794 Slapped in the Face (4) 1794 Slapped in the Face (4) ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t believe it. She still remembered that a few years later in her previous life, these three men had also started to become popular, turning from third-tier artists to first-tier artists. At that time, when their affairs were exposed, they caused a lot of attention and controversy. Many of those victims were coerced by them in various ways. Moreover, there were some girls who thought they were in a relationship with them, and many indecent photos and videos were taken. Those girls simply could not imagine that the people they liked were so terrible! If it wasn¡¯t for Chuan Yi Entertainment stepping in and squashing this matter, more victims might have been unearthed. Although at the end of the day, the matter ended as a misunderstanding and the men were supposedly framed, how could Xia Xibei think that it was a misunderstanding? She remembered that she had been invited by Zhao Jingqin, one of these three men. At that time, she didn¡¯t have the intention to fall in love or anything, so she turned him down. Otherwise, she might have been a victim too. Now, things happened two years earlier than the previous scandal. They were not as popular, there were not as many fans, and there should not be as many victims. However, Xia Xibei believed that there were definitely more victims here. Seeing their skillful attitude, they must be used to doing this kind of thing. Therefore, she would never let them get away with it. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s really the first time we¡¯ve done this! Please let us go! Whatever you want, we can give it to you!¡± ¡°You want money, right? I can give it to you!¡± As long as they could get away with these things, they would be willing to give as much money as they had! They could never have imagined that they would one day be kneeling in front of a girl, crying and begging for her to let them go! This experience put all three of them in a bit of a trance. ¡°Money?¡± Xia Xibei gave a cold laugh. She looked at Cui Tong, ¡°What do you think?¡± Cui Tong bit her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t want money! I want to call the police!¡± ¡°No!¡± The men immediately became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police! Let¡¯s just deal with it privately!¡± ¡°If you call the police, it¡¯s not good for your image either!¡± A lot of people just had natural animosity towards women. Even if it was a man who did something bad, there would still be a lot of people saying that the woman asked for it. If she hadn¡¯t seduced them, how could they have done such a thing? Even if Cui Tong was the victim, there would still be all kinds of finger-pointing. ¡°No police?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°OK.¡± The men immediately got excited. Not calling the police? Great! Cui Tong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. Why wouldn¡¯t Xia Xibei call the police? Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Hearing her say so, Cui Tong didn¡¯t say anything else. She believed her. Then, she saw Xia Xibei raise her chin at them. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Take off their clothes? The men¡¯s faces immediately changed. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Are you doing it or not?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Take off your clothes! Now!¡± The men were startled by her eyes and immediately nodded their heads while they started to take off their clothes. Cui Tong¡¯s face turned red as she glared at Xia Xibei. What did she want? With a wry smile on her lips, Xia Xibei continued to urge them on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When there was only underwear left on them, Xia Xibei still didn¡¯t call it quits. The men¡¯s faces turned red with shame. Cui Tong even turned around, not daring to look at them. ¡°Do we have to keep going?¡± Chapter 1795 - 1795 Slapped in the Face (5) 1795 Slapped in the Face (5) ¡°Take it off,¡± Xia Xibei continued talking without changing her expression. At the same time, she also pushed Han Jiang over, so that he followed along. The men¡¯s faces became even more ugly, but they still reluctantly took off their pants. By the time they were naked, Xia Xibei¡¯s expression still hadn¡¯t changed. Moreover, she also looked them up and down with mockery in her eyes. Their bodies were far worse than Qiao Yanjue¡¯s. Moreover, she was a doctor and had seen many naked bodies. These men no longer belonged to the human category in her mind, so she didn¡¯t treat them as human beings at all, much less with any shyness or other emotions. ¡°Get to the bed,¡± she told them. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The men suddenly looked stricken. ¡°Go on.¡± Xia Xibei let out a faint cry, and the men¡¯s scalps instantly tingled. They didn¡¯t dare to resist at all and wheedled their way to the bed. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s start.¡± Start? The men were even more confused. What was going to start? ¡°Do what you wanted to do earlier.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s words made them blush. Was she going to make them do this and that?! ¡°What? No?¡± Xia Xibei sneered. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll just call the police.¡± ¡°No!¡± The people immediately became anxious. ¡°Do not call the police, we¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Okay, come on. Give him a kiss.¡± Cui Tong¡¯s face turned red as she listened to the sounds behind her. After a while, she finally couldn¡¯t help herself and looked back, then was shocked. Damn, it was just like being on set! She had also shot such images, but before the shooting, there were protective measures. The scene looked very good, but the shoot was still very secure. All sorts of protections were in place. After all, it was not a pornographic film. Here, it was simply pornographic! Xia Xibei was holding a camera and shooting everything! The men originally gritted their teeth and tried to resist. The next second, Xia Xibei¡¯s action made them stop this impractical idea. Xia Xibei lifted a foot high and then dropped it heavily. Then, a solid wood table in the room parted in half and fell apart. The men¡¯s eyes bugged out. What kind of terrifying power was this?! If they were to slap the table, they would probably only hurt themselves, let alone break the table. Moreover, looking at the crack where the table broke, it was definitely not cut off before. It was really broken by Xia Xibei¡¯s raw power! They were stunned by Xia Xibei¡¯s terrifying strength. Xia Xibei said, ¡°Anyway, if you guys don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll call the police. Before I call the police, I will break your legs first. Then tell the police that I was forced to defend myself. Even if it¡¯s a bit too much, it¡¯s okay, I can handle it!¡± These words made the men no longer dare to resist. They could only endure the discomfort and continue to move according to Xia Xibei¡¯s directions. After filming their action, Xia Xibei shouted to stop. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°What are you going to do about this¡­? You¡¯re not going to call the police, are you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Hah. Xia Xibei sneered in her heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is my evidence. If you guys dare to make trouble, I¡¯ll share these. When the time comes, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± several people shook their heads repeatedly. When such a terrible video was in the hands of Xia Xibei, how would they dare to mess around?! ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s it.¡± Chapter 1796 - 1796 Revenge (1) 1796 Revenge (1) As Xia Xibei put away her things, the gang felt a glimmer of hope. ¡°Can we¡­ Go now?¡± ¡°Yes, you may,¡± Xia Xibei replied with a faint smile. ¡°However, you do know what the consequences will be if anything happens, right?¡± ¡°Of course, of course! We all know!¡± they nodded vigorously. They were all too aware of the potential consequences if they were to speak out. They would be done for. Who would dare to take that risk? Everyone would keep their mouth shut tight! They were more worried that Xia Xibei might reveal the truth. If that happened, they would truly be finished. Not only would their careers be ruined, but they could also end up in jail! They weren¡¯t idiots, so why would they willingly walk into their own demise? ¡°Very well then, you may go,¡± Xia Xibei waved her hand. ¡°But if I find out that you¡¯re up to no good, you¡¯ll be sorry.¡± ¡°No, no, we won¡¯t! Absolutely not!¡± They quickly shook their heads, looking terrified. Seeing their frightened expressions, Xia Xibei knew that they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless. Cui Tong tugged on Xia Xibei¡¯s clothes, looking confused. Were they really just going to let them go like this? Surely not, right? Xia Xibei gave her a reassuring look before turning back to the group. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Waiting for me to buy you a meal or something?¡± she asked sarcastically. ¡°No, no, we¡¯re leaving now!¡± The group hurriedly put on their clothes, ready to depart. The guy¡¯s face immediately turned pale as he crouched down to pick it up. Xia Xibei was faster, obviously. Before they could make a move, Xia Xibei had already grabbed it. Looking at the handful of pills in the small transparent bag, Xia Xibei¡¯s smile deepened, but her eyes were icy. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s my medicine! I had a cold and needed some medicine!¡± the guy stammered. ¡°Meds for a cold?¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow mockingly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± he nodded frantically, looking like he wanted to snatch the bag back from Xia Xibei¡¯s hand. The thought of her viciousness made him hesitate, and he dared not move recklessly. The others also noticed the bag and became anxious, quickly speaking up for their friend. ¡°We can vouch for him! That¡¯s his cold medicine!¡± ¡°Really, we can testify to it!¡± Xia Xibei looked at them with a sneer, ¡°You had a cold, yet you could still spare the energy to do all this? You¡¯re a piece of work, aren¡¯t you!¡± Were they too enthusiastic or simply clueless about the danger they were in? ¡°Umm¡­¡± The gang laughed awkwardly, feeling embarrassed. They looked at the bag with eager and anxious eyes, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to snatch it back. Xia Xibei said nothing and hurled the bag over. ¡°Alright, get lost.¡± The man caught the bag and was overjoyed, trying hard to hold his expression in check, ¡°Great, we¡¯ll leave now!¡± Watching their hurried departure, Cui Tong walked to Xia Xibei¡¯s side, looking confused and worried. What was inside that bag¡­ Couldn¡¯t be cold medicine for real! Xia Xibei glanced at her and shook her head slightly. Of course, Xia Xibei knew it wasn¡¯t cold medicine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, she now remembered that these guys had been involved in drugs afterward! This had caused quite a stir in the year she had her accident. However, it didn¡¯t come to an end before she died. Now that she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t a small matter. Chapter 1797 - 1797 Revenge (2) 1797 Revenge (2) However, Xia Xibei did not expect that they already were involved with such things at this point of time. Xia Xibei pondered over this matter with a lowered head. According to the timeline of her past life, these three were just starting out now, whether it was the harm they caused to girls or the pills they were using. Two years later, their actions towards girls were exposed. However, the matter was suppressed by their talent agency. A year later, their involvement with drugs was exposed. At that time, the incident was huge, and many in the entertainment industry were implicated. Xia Xibei had had her own troubles by then, and she did not know what happened afterward. However, it was certain that things related to drugs would not be easily resolved. The three to four years from when the matter began to when it got out were enough for them to harm many more girls. What Xia Xibei needed to do was to uproot these harmful acts before they became too serious. If it was just a simple scandal, they still had room to maneuver. If it was related to drugs, they would not be able to excuse themselves. He Xuan was the behind-the-scenes boss of their talent agency, and he was also Jin Jisi¡¯s godson, so he may have been involved with these things. Perhaps these things were given to them by He Xuan himself? After all, it was possible to control these people with these substances and make them too scared to leave. Considering that these few people had signed contracts with the talent agency that lasted ten years, it was necessary to use these things to completely control them. Xia Xibei did not hold out any hope for He Xuan and their talent agency¡¯s morality. The reason she did not dig deeper into the pills was actually to make them feel that there was still room to maneuver. This way, when they went back, they might still feel lucky and reveal more flaws. In just a short while, Xia Xibei¡¯s mind had already churned out many thoughts. She looked at Cui Tong and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about it when we go back.¡± Seeing her approach, Han Jiang immediately panicked, trying to shrink back as if Xia Xibei was a big bully and he was a helpless little flower. ¡°What¡­ What else are you trying to do?¡± He had just cooperated in filming those disgusting videos, and she still had something else on her mind? ¡°Come here,¡± Xia Xibei said to Cui Tong. Cui Tong immediately walked over, glaring hatefully at Han Jiang. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei arriving in time today, she might have been done for. Thinking about the nightmares she would have encountered, she wished she could strangle Han Jiang! What a stinky piece of scum! A demon! She was blind to have been with him for so long! When there was no involvement with interests before, Han Jiang had behaved so well. He cared for her and looked after her so thoughtfully. Now, his true colors completely appalled her! He was just too disgusting! ¡°You¡­ You guys¡­ Today, today nothing¡­ Nothing happened¡­¡± Under the intimidating gaze of the two, Han Jiang couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence. ¡°What are you guys¡­¡± He was terrified. Earlier, Xia Xibei¡¯s forceful demeanor had scared him. With her presence, even Cui Tong had turned intimidating too. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Hit him,¡± Xia Xibei said to Cui Tong. Cui Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes! Hit him! This scumbag deserved to be beaten to death! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, that was easier said than done. Cui Tong was just an ordinary girl and didn¡¯t have the strength to actually kill Han Jiang. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t actually want Cui Tong to kill him, she just wanted her to vent her anger. Han Jiang cried out in pain as he was beaten. Although Cui Tong wasn¡¯t very strong, having Xia Xibei by her side made a big difference. Chapter 1798 - 1798 Revenge (3) 1798 Revenge (3) Although Xia Xibei didn¡¯t use her hands, she certainly used her words! She even instructed Cui Tong on where to hit for the easiest and most painful blows. If left to Cui Tong¡¯s own devices, she might have exhausted herself without causing too much pain to Han Jiang. However, with Xia Xibei, the maniacal coach, on the sidelines, Cui Tong was hitting with wild abandon! She treated Han Jiang like a punching bag and started unleashing a flurry of punches. Han Jiang screamed in agony, feeling like he was being smashed to pieces. However, he couldn¡¯t fight back. Xia Xibei was watching him like a hawk. As soon as he began to entertain the thought of fighting back, Xia Xibei grabbed the broken table and crushed it with her bare hands. This terrifying threat chilled Han Jiang¡¯s heart. If Xia Xibei were to lay a hand on him, he would be truly finished! Though Cui Tong¡¯s blows were a bit painful, it was still better than letting Xia Xibei take action! So Han Jiang endured the pain and allowed Cui Tong to vent. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xibei¡¯s control, Cui Tong might have gone for his face. It was this very face that had allowed him to swagger around and deceive others. How revolting! However, Xia Xibei warned that if they hit his face and were caught, it would be bad news. If someone snitched on them, it would be even worse. It would just complicate things further. Cui Tong thought it made sense and refrained from hitting his face. As Han Jiang listened to the two of them chatting and hitting, he felt like he wanted to die. He had always thought that Cui Tong was just a gullible little girl, but who would have thought she was so ruthless! If he had known that this was the outcome, he would never have dared to do such a thing! Now, he had been caught by them and brutally beaten! He had taken the risk without gaining anything in return! ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Xia Xibei asked. As Cui Tong nursed her reddened hand, a bright smile finally lit up her face. ¡°I feel so much better now. So happy!¡± She exclaimed. It seemed that taking matters into her own hands was the most satisfying way to deal with things. All the frustration and pent-up emotions that had been weighing on her were released in that moment. Before, she had worried that the incident might haunt her dreams. Now, after such a satisfying release, she felt certain that she wouldn¡¯t have any more nightmares. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Xia Xibei said, extending her hand to Cui Tong once she was sure her friend was okay. ¡°Great!¡± Cui Tong replied, taking her friend¡¯s hand with delight. After tidying up the traces of their confrontation, Xia Xibei led Cui Tong away, giving Han Jiang a cold glance before leaving. The icy look in her eyes made Han Jiang¡¯s heart skip a beat. After the two of them left, he struggled to get up, grimacing in pain all over his body. He was incredibly curious about this woman¡­ Who on earth was she?! When did this woman appear by Cui Tong¡¯s side? It was terrifying! Even if he was furious, he didn¡¯t dare say a word. After all, he was in the wrong. If he spoke out, he would be the one to suffer in the end. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t beat her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After leaving the scene with Cui Tong, they took a car back to her home. As soon as they arrived, Cui Tong clung onto Xia Xibei¡¯s arm and burst into tears. Despite everything, she was just a girl. How could she not be scared when faced with something as bad as that? Chapter 1799 - 1799 A Monstrous Company 1799 A Monstrous Company Xia Xibei remained quiet and allowed Cui Tong to cry in her embrace, not saying a word. Only after Cui Tong had completely vented her fear and anger did she sit up straight. ¡°Thank you, Bei,¡± Cui Tong said, choking up, her eyes red. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°We¡¯re friends, right?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have¡­¡± Cui Tong trailed off. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, everything¡¯s okay.¡± Cui Tong bit her lip and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± She took a few deep breaths to expel all her pent-up frustration. She would leave it all behind now! She wouldn¡¯t let it haunt her, nor would she react to these scumbags! However, she still found it unbelievable. ¡°Why are Zhao Jinqin and his friends¡­ So monstrous?¡± Cui Tong had contact with Zhao Jinqin and his friends before and thought they were decent little juniors. They were all quite handsome and had outgoing personalities, the kind of popular guys in school. Cui Tong had even taken them to appear on shows together before, and they had a good relationship. How could they¡­ Turn out to be so perverted? She would never have guessed if not for this incident. Xia Xibei coldly smiled, ¡°One may know a person¡¯s face, but not their intentions. And who knows why they did what they did?¡± In fact, Xia Xibei had some speculations. As she saw it, Zhao Jinqin and his friends were definitely influenced by He Xuan. As for their specific dealings with He Xuan, that was something to be investigated later. What was certain was that this incident was totally related to He Xuan! It was even possible that He Xuan had instigated it! ¡°So, you should terminate your contract as soon as you can,¡± Xia Xibei said, ¡°I won¡¯t feel at ease if you stay there.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cui Tong nodded vigorously, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it tomorrow!¡± After all, this matter had already been discussed before, and the company had agreed to it. There was still over a month to go before she could completely break free. During this time, the company hadn¡¯t assigned her much work anyway. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything and just canceled the contract, it wouldn¡¯t cost her much. However, she suddenly gasped and looked at Xia Xibei with horror in her eyes. ¡°Could this be related to the company?!¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cui Tong widened her eyes and looked terrified. ¡°Are they trying to keep me there with such means? Otherwise, why would they dare to do something like this?!¡± Cui Tong was a well-known rich girl. Although the influence of the Cui family was not particularly significant, she was still famous for being a spoiled heiress. She was completely different from Zhao Jinqin and the others. Normally, when they saw her, they were always polite and would never mess around with her. Now, they actually had the guts to commit such a crime! If it wasn¡¯t for the permission of the company¡¯s leadership, Cui Tong couldn¡¯t figure out why they would do such a thing! This was simply terrifying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was possible that they had done something like that to bind her and make her extend the contract! Even if she broke ties with them, it would be a lose-lose situation, and she would suffer more! The more she thought about it, the scarier it became. Cui Tong felt that the talent agency was like a den of demons! Chapter 1800 - 1800 Uproot 1800 Uproot Xia Xibei somewhat acquiesced to Cui Tong¡¯s guess. In the past, she might not have dared to be too explicit about it. Now, things had indeed happened. Moreover, He Xuan was the person behind Chuan Yi Entertainment. Given He Xuan¡¯s character, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a good guy. After all, whoever could become the godson of the big shot Jin Jisi certainly could not be a good Samaritan. And then there were those pills in He Xuan¡¯s hands¡­ It would be strange if they had nothing to do with He Xuan! It was very likely that the whole company had been involved! ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, you won¡¯t be working with them anymore,¡± Xia Xibei patted Cui Tong¡¯s hand to reassure her. After pulling Cui Tong out, she could start acting on her plans. The reason she kept those people¡¯s videos wasn¡¯t just for the sake of having a handle on them. ¡°Okay,¡± Cui Tong took a deep breath and suppressed her fear. She felt very sad that she had only just realized how terrible they were after so many years at Chuan Yi. ¡°But¡­ There are other people in the company¡­¡± Cui Tong¡¯s voice sounded hesitant. ¡°They¡­¡± ¡°If they haven¡¯t done anything wrong, then there won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Xia Xibei reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let those scumbags hurt innocent people again.¡± Before this, she had been busy with her own matters and hadn¡¯t really thought about this. Now that she was getting involved, she wouldn¡¯t let those scumbags hurt more people! Moreover, she wanted to root out the people behind this! Even if she couldn¡¯t uproot Jiang Rongguang, He Xuan was definitely someone who couldn¡¯t be left behind. ¡°Okay.¡± Cui Tong didn¡¯t know what Xia Xibei was thinking, but she trusted Xia Xibei to keep her promise. Although Xia Xibei was several years younger than her, she was out of the ordinary. Moreover, she would definitely do as she promised! Xia Xibei kept Cui Tong company for a while to make sure she was okay before leaving. Before leaving, she reminded Cui Tong not to say anything for the time being. If possible, she must not tell her family either. Cui Tong happily agreed. For Cui Tong, it was not a difficult task at all. She had not suffered any actual harm, and had even vented her frustration. If she were to tell her family about this, it would only compound the matter. Moreover, she believed that Xia Xibei must have had other ideas in mind. Although she couldn¡¯t be of much help, she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble either. After bidding farewell to Cui Tong, Xia Xibei returned to her own home. Qiao Yanjue walked out of the neighboring house. This was the house that the Qi family had given to Xia Xibei, and Qiao Yanjue had also bought a house next door. This way, the two could visit each other frequently. Having two houses could also block many prying eyes. Seeing Xia Xibei come back, looking a bit tired, Qiao Yanjue immediately approached her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, sat on the sofa, and sneered, ¡°Fortunately, I arrived in time today. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Yanjue sensed that something was wrong and asked in a serious tone. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t intend to hide anything from him, and forthrightly explained what had happened today. After listening to her explanation, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face sank. ¡°These scumbags!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t arrived in time, wouldn¡¯t Cui Tong have been in danger? Qiao Yanjue knew how protective Xia Xibei was. ¡°Yeah, scumbags they are!¡± Xia Xibei sneered, ¡°But I also found some good stuff from them.¡± ¡°Good stuff?¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s interest was piqued. Chapter 1801 - 1801 Poaching (1) 1801 Poaching (1) Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were cold with a chill. ¡°Yes, very good stuff.¡± She spoke with a heavy voice, just the coldness in her words was very frightening. Qiao Yanjue also reacted, ¡°Drugs?¡± The only thing that could make Xia Xibei react like this was something like this ¡°good¡± stuff. ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°They had a lot of pills on them, but they said it was cold medicine.¡± ¡°Cold medicine?¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. ¡°Good explanation.¡± Those people were related to He Xuan, so these things definitely couldn¡¯t be cold medicine. ¡°It seems that they have a great relationship with He Xuan.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°We should be able to get more information from their side.¡± The two of them waited at home for news from there, but to their surprise, Xia Xibei received a call first. It was Meng Sushan. Looking at the number on it, Xia Xibei was a bit puzzled. Why was Meng Sushan looking for her? Ever since Meng Sushan saved Mu Qiaona, Xia Xibei had given Meng Sushan a lot of resources. Participating in the recording of the show was one thing. She could also participate in the filming of a certain drama. This was a very good opportunity for a newcomer. It could be said that although Meng Sushan was not a kind character, she would work very hard if she wanted to benefit. Xia Xibei didn¡¯t hate people with ambition, but she hated people who had ambition but didn¡¯t pay for it. Meng Sushan was a good one. Although Xia Xibei and Meng Sushan didn¡¯t have a nice relationship, she was willing to work hard and she gave her enough opportunities so that she could move up. This time, Meng Sushan participated in the recording of the show and made it all the way to the final. Moreover, the web drama she filmed would be released soon. As long as she didn¡¯t sabotage herself, her career development should be quite good after that. After that, the two of them had no personal contact. So, when Meng Sushan suddenly contacted her today, it made her a little puzzled. Perplexed, Xia Xibei picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Someone wants to poach me!¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s words rushed out. It was obvious that Meng Sushan had prepared the words in her mind for a long time. Otherwise, she would not have said them right away. ¡°Someone is poaching you?¡± Xia Xibei was surprised. ¡°Yes!¡± Since the words were out, Meng Sushan continued. ¡°Today, someone from a company contacted me and said they wanted to poach me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow. ¡°So what did you say?¡± ¡°Of course I refused!¡± Meng Sushan immediately said. ¡°How could I possibly jump ship at this time!¡± She was not a fool. She had a great opportunity now. If she was so stupid as to jump to another company, would they have such a fantastic opportunity for her? Moreover, she could see that the future growth of SY company was even stronger. She was not stupid! She wouldn¡¯t throw away something great for a little perk! Even though the other party offered herself a lot of resources, saying that she would become a big star, she still didn¡¯t dare to agree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all these days of experience, she has learned that it was not easy to become a big star. Although there were popular starlets who really did not have much ability, they had to be ridiculed while enjoying the glamour. Moreover, there were not many people who could rise to the top like this, just a few. There were so many people in the entertainment industry. Her luck was not so good. Chapter 1802 - 1802 Poaching (2) 1802 Poaching (2) Meng Sushan was a girl who had ambition but she also had self-awareness. She knew how much pressure she could handle. She did want to become a big star and had dreams of becoming famous overnight. However, this kind of thing was not that easy. Her experience over the past months had taught her that to become famous overnight was as difficult as winning the jackpot. She didn¡¯t think she had that kind of luck. So, it was better to play it safe. At least the resources and channels provided by SY were enough for her to move up the ladder, step by step. So, when other companies came calling, she refused. Moreover, she called Xia Xibei. She did this, of course, to tell Xia Xibei she was loyal to SY. See, she was so loyal that Xia Xibei could give her some more resources. It was tiring, but she could bear it! Xia Xibei understood Meng Sushan¡¯s meaning and couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, her machinations were not annoying. ¡°Which company is it?¡± Xia Xibei asked casually. ¡°Chuan Yi Entertainment.¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s answer made Xia Xibei¡¯s smile stiffen for a moment. ¡°Chuan Yi Entertainment?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Sushan nodded. ¡°That is the company! It¡¯s the same company that Cui Tong works for!¡± She knew a lot about these companies! During Meng Sushan¡¯s time as a trainee, before she started to contact various resources, she thought about changing companies. So, she went through all the famous entertainment companies in Hua to see if there were any places to jump ship and upgrade. So, when Chuan Yi Entertainment came to poach her, she was a bit excited at first. After all, Chuan Yi Entertainment was a big company with a lot of resources behind it! When she thought about it, however, there were many big stars there, so if she went there, she would not get as many opportunities as she would get here. So, after consideration, she declined. After refusing, she turned to Xia Xibei to ask for a reward. Meng Sushan¡¯s words made Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes darken. He Xuan¡¯s moves have started! They had started to poach people! She just didn¡¯t expect that they would poach Meng Sushan! Meng Sushan has gained some popularity because of the competition show. She was not a big challenge, but Chuan Yi Entertainment has still made a move on her. This was really something! ¡°You turned it down?¡± ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t I tell you that I turned it down?!¡± Meng Sushan said loudly. ¡°I¡¯m a SY person!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression was indifferent, not knowing what to think. After a while, she said to Meng Sushan, ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡± She was silent for such a long time, and then she said such words, which made Meng Sushan a little sheepish. It couldn¡¯t be that Xia Xibei was unhappy, could it? But she had clearly refused! Could it be that Xia Xibei was angry because her intention to ask for a reward had been discovered? However, when Xia Xibei wanted to see her, Meng Sushan nodded obediently, although she was apprehensive. ¡°Okay, tell me the address, and I¡¯ll go over.¡± Xia Xibei gave her the address before hanging up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Qiao Yanjue. ¡°He Xuan and his people have started.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was also a bit gloomy, ¡°It seems that what they said before is true.¡± He Xuan had previously promised Wang Tianze that he would make a move on Xia Xibei. Now it seemed that they had already started. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Meng Sushan, let¡¯s use their plot against them!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. Chapter 1803 - 1803 Poaching (3) 1803 Poaching (3) Meng Sushan was nervous but still arrived at the agreed location on time. Soon after, Xia Xibei appeared as well. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Have a seat,¡± Xia Xibei said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to scold you. You did well.¡± This statement immediately lifted Meng Sushan¡¯s spirits. She had actually praised her! All of her previous worries and anxieties disappeared. ¡°However¡­ Why did you come to find me?¡± Meng Sushan couldn¡¯t help but ask, feeling excited but also a little nervous about this sudden meeting. ¡°I just wanted to discuss something with you,¡± Xia Xibei took a sip of water and said casually. ¡°Discuss?¡± Meng Sushan was pleasantly surprised. She was actually going to discuss something with her? What was it she wanted to discuss? ¡°What can I do for you?¡± she asked directly. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want you to accept Chuan Yi¡¯s offer,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°What?¡± Meng Sushan was taken aback and then stunned. ¡°What?!¡± Had she heard it wrong? Xia Xibei actually wanted her to accept Chuan Yi¡¯s offer?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely will not accept it!¡± Meng Sushan straightened her back immediately, looking serious as she patted her chest, ¡°I am a loyal member of SY, even in death!¡± She didn¡¯t have to test her loyalty like this! Looking at her nervous behavior, Xia Xibei was stunned for a moment, then rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not testing you.¡± She understood Meng Sushan¡¯s meaning. ¡°I just want you to help find out about their situation.¡± These words made Meng Sushan breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°So you¡¯re asking me to go undercover?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Sushan was amazed, ¡°You actually want me to go undercover!¡± She was a member of SY, and yet Xia Xibei wanted her to go undercover at the rival company? ¡°So¡­ What are they doing over there? What is it that I need to go undercover for?¡± ¡°If I tell you, would you still dare to go?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her with dark eyes. ¡°Well¡­¡± Meng Sushan hesitated a bit. ¡°Is there no risk to my life?¡± Undercover work was challenging and often associated with danger. She couldn¡¯t play with her life like that! She was just a selfish and self-centered little girl who only wanted to live for herself. She didn¡¯t dare to risk her life like that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no risk to your life,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°As long as you¡¯re careful, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Meng Sushan was a celebrity after all, they wouldn¡¯t dare to resort to extreme measures. If someone were to lose their life in the process, things would become troublesome, and those guys from Chuan Yi would be implicated as well. So, they couldn¡¯t be so foolish as to let that happen. ¡°I see¡­ Well, that¡¯s good then,¡± Meng Sushan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there was no danger to her life, everything should be fine. Then she asked, ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°First, agree to Chuan Yi Company¡¯s headhunting, and then turn against me,¡± Xia Xibei replied. Meng Sushan widened her eyes in shock, ¡°Turn¡­ Turn against you?!¡± Was that really what Xia Xibei meant? What did she mean by turning against? ¡°If the media finds out about this, what will happen?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meng Sushan was burdened with the weight of being an idol, even if she wasn¡¯t that famous yet. If something major were to happen during the headhunting, her image would be impacted. If she were to turn against Xia Xibei, her fans would surely tear her apart! Meng Sushan¡¯s own fan base was small and unloyal, how could she possibly compete with Xia Xibei¡¯s fans? Chapter 1804 - 1804 Poaching (4) 1804 Poaching (4) As Meng Sushan expressed her worries, Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, any conflicts that may arise will only stay within the company. Nothing will be known to the public.¡± As long as both companies kept it hushed, the media wouldn¡¯t know anything about it. Moreover, since Chuan Yi recruited Meng Sushan, they wouldn¡¯t let her image suffer, regardless of whether they provided her with resources. Therefore, Chuan Yi would definitely keep the secret. As for Xia Xibei, as the boss of SY Company, as long as she didn¡¯t allow others to spill the beans, no one would. Besides, Meng Sushan wasn¡¯t a big star, not high-profile enough to attract the reporters¡¯ attention. They wouldn¡¯t even have time for her! If her fans were to criticize her, it might even boost her popularity. So there really was nothing to worry about. ¡°Well¡­¡± Meng Sushan asked, furrowing her brows. ¡°Is there any other potential impact?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°The impact on you will be minimal. As for the unavoidable impact, just consider it as part of your rehearsal. After all, once you become a big star, these will only be small issues, won¡¯t they?¡± Meng Sushan thought that made a lot of sense. ¡°So what do I do when I get there?¡± She asked. ¡°When you get there, observe the situation carefully and report back to me,¡± Xia Xibei replied. Meng Sushan nodded, still a bit apprehensive. ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± Xia Xibei smiled at her cowardly demeanor, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t kill you.¡± Meng Sushan almost wanted to cry, ¡°I just wanted to be a celebrity. I don¡¯t wanna die¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a superstar?¡± Xia Xibei looked at her and said, ¡°If we succeed in this, I¡¯ll turn you into one.¡± Meng Sushan was instantly invigorated, ¡°Really?!¡± Turning her into a superstar?! Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t lying to her, was she? If that were the case, then she would give it her all! No life-threatening danger, no impact on her reputation¡­ And she would become a superstar afterward¡­ She would gladly welcome such good tidings! The more the better! Sure enough, she would be on the verge of tears once she really got her head around Chuan Yi¡¯s situation. That was simply going to kill her! For now, she was simply happy for the promising future. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way then.¡± The two quickly discussed the next steps, and under Xia Xibei¡¯s watchful eye, Meng Sushan called the person in charge at Chuan Yi. She was a little nervous because she only now realized that she wanted to accept their job offer, but would they still accept her after she had previously declined so decisively? However, after recalling the words Xia Xibei had taught her earlier, she gained some confidence. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ve decided to accept your offer to join your company.¡± As expected, the person on the other end expressed some confusion, ¡°But didn¡¯t you turn down the offer before? Why the change of heart?¡± ¡°I thought I was doing fine at SY before, but now I can¡¯t take it anymore! Xia Xibei is just a jerk!¡± The statement piqued the curiosity of the person on the other end. ¡°Xia Xibei? Do you have any grudges with her?¡± ¡°What grudges can there be? That backstabber has got nothing to do with me!¡± Meng Sushan replied. The person became even more intrigued, ¡°Backstabber?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes! She was my stepmother¡¯s daughter, but now that she¡¯s become a superstar, she¡¯s turned her back on us! I had hoped she could help me, but she refused and said I wasn¡¯t good enough!¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s angry words elicited laughter from the other end, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s talk about working together!¡± After hanging up the phone, Meng Sushan looked at Xia Xibei with a bitter look on her face. ¡°It seems that they really are holding a grudge against you!¡± Chapter 1805 - 1805 Poaching (5) 1805 Poaching (5) Meng Sushan was no fool. From their reaction, it was clear that they were definitely targeting Xia Xibei. Perhaps they originally just wanted to poach her over. When she refused, they stopped talking and their attitude became cold immediately. She understood the reason for that. After all, they were a prestigious talent agency, so it was natural for them to be proud. As just a trainee, it wasn¡¯t surprising they would become cold toward her after she turned them down. Unexpectedly, after she badmouthed Xia Xibei, they became interested again! This showed that their grudge against Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t so simple. Now Xia Xibei wanted her to go undercover¡­ Meng Sushan couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous just thinking about it. However, Xia Xibei smiled and patted her hand, complimenting her on her good facial expression and decent acting skills. Meng Sushan awkwardly smiled, wondering what Xia Xibei meant by ¡°decent acting skills.¡± These were all her inner thoughts from before! Her mother was Xia Xibei¡¯s mother, but Xia Xibei didn¡¯t help her at all, so of course she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. However, she only complained inwardly and didn¡¯t dare to say a word of grudge out loud. After Xia Xibei gave her resources, she immediately let go of her grudges. She was respectful to everyone who helped her with her career. Still, she remembered the unpleasant feeling from before. Seeing that Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t angry, she breathed a sigh of relief. Little did she know, Xia Xibei really couldn¡¯t care less about such things. ¡°Okay, do you know what to do when you meet them?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°Good. After your meeting with them, we can put up an act in the company tomorrow.¡± ¡°At the company?¡± Meng Sushan felt a bit scared, but gritted her teeth in the end. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do my best!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ If you want to become a star, your acting skills can¡¯t be lacking,¡± Xia Xibei encouraged her with a smile. ¡°Okay,¡± Meng Sushan nodded. After parting with Xia Xibei, Meng Sushan met with the person in charge of Chuan Yi Entertainment. He was very interested in the grudges between her and Xia Xibei and asked a lot of questions. Once he confirmed that their relationship was indeed bad, he beamed with a bright smile. ¡°In fact, I welcome you to our company, but I have a new idea now.¡± ¡°A new idea?¡± Meng Sushan was a bit confused. ¡°For now, you don¡¯t need to come to our company¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Meng Sushan was in a panic and almost slammed the table. ¡°Are you changing your mind?!¡± If they were changing their minds, how could she continue to go undercover? Her intense reaction made them believe in her urgency, but he laughed easily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not changing my mind. I just came up with another idea. After you handle things well, I will invite you to our company under the best conditions.¡± His words made Meng Sushan furrow her brows. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± The man smiled gently. ¡°In fact, nothing special, we just want you to cooperate with us on something. Wouldn¡¯t you be happy if¡­Xia Xibei suffers a major downfall?¡± Meng Sushan almost trembled at the words. ¡°What do you¡­ Want to do? Aren¡¯t you trying to poach me?¡± ¡°Poaching is a given, but there¡¯s something more important,¡± the man replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meng Sushan¡¯s face became increasingly furrowed as she listened. It sounded like they wanted her to go undercover! Heavens! This was like Mission Impossible! It was too much of an intellectual challenge for her! The man smiled slyly, ¡°As long as you help us out, you can have anything you want.¡± Chapter 1806 - 1806 Sincerity 1806 Sincerity The man introduced himself as Fang Xinzhen, the manager of Chuan Yi Entertainment. He smiled at Meng Sushan and said, ¡°As long as you help us, we can give you anything you want.¡± Before he came, he had his people investigate the relationship between Meng Sushan and Xia Xibei, and he found out that Meng Sushan had not lied. They were indeed sisters, even though they were without blood ties. Based on this relationship, it was normal for Meng Sushan to express dissatisfaction with Xia Xibei. For them, it was a good thing, because it meant that Meng Sushan could help them accomplish more things. They had planned to infiltrate the SY Company from within, but they had not found the right person. Now, Meng Sushan turned out to be the best candidate. They had previously approached other people, but those people had no grudges or connections with SY or Xia Xibei, and they were also afraid to do anything too extreme. Meng Sushan was different. She was Xia Xibei¡¯s ¡°older sister,¡± but Xia Xibei didn¡¯t give her any attention because of their relationship. Who wouldn¡¯t be unhappy? So, the dissatisfied Meng Sushan would definitely be willing to help them! Thinking of this, Fang Xinzhen looked at Meng Sushan confidently. Meng Sushan lowered her head and remained silent for a while, but finally lifted it and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Okay! I can help you, but you must guarantee that I will not be harmed! And you must offer me enough benefits!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Fang Xinzhen nodded, ¡°You can rest assured that you will see our sincerity in a few days.¡± The next day, Meng Sushan really saw the sincerity from Chuan Yi. She received an endorsement invitation. Although it was only for a beverage, it was very famous in the nation. Previously, the endorsers were all A-list celebrities. As a trainee, she never dared to imagine such an endorsement. Yet, they actually gave her the opportunity! It was like a pie falling from the sky! Looking at the endorsement invitation sent by them, Xia Xibei smiled. Meng Sushan had of course told her about this, but she never expected that Meng Sushan¡¯s status would lead to different treatment from Chuan Yi. However, because of this, she also chose to change her previous plan. At least, they didn¡¯t have to quarrel in front of people. As long as Meng Sushan expressed her grievances towards Xia Xibei in front of outsiders, it would be enough. ¡°What about this endorsement¡­¡± Meng Sushan gulped and looked at Xia Xibei, ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°What should you do? Accept it,¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°It¡¯s a good deal delivered to your doorstep. Why not take it?¡± ¡°Can I really accept it? Will it be okay?¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes widened. If she could take this endorsement, her national fame would increase significantly. With this opportunity, she could gradually climb to the pinnacle of her career! Xia Xibei nodded and said, ¡°Of course you¡¯ll accept it. It¡¯s someone else¡¯s goodwill. How can you not take it?¡± Turning down money that was delivered right to your doorstep would be foolish. There didn¡¯t seem to be any problems with the advertiser. They probably had some connection to He Xuan, but they weren¡¯t likely to be directly involved with He Xuan. Perhaps he had made some kind of agreement with the advertiser, which was why they invited someone like Meng Sushan, who wasn¡¯t particularly famous, to be their spokesperson. As far as Xia Xibei could tell, there didn¡¯t seem to be any issues with the beverage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even years later, it would still be doing well and would even be exported overseas. So, Meng Sushan had really hit the jackpot. The fact that Chuan Yi had given her such an opportunity showed that they had a much bigger plan in mind. They were certainly aiming far ahead! Chapter 1807 - 1807 Be Careful 1807 Be Careful ¡°Can I really accept it?¡± Meng Sushan was a little nervous. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Brother Pan to handle this.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Endorsement! This was her first endorsement, and it was of an extraordinary level! She was over the moon and had to fight the urge to spin around on the spot to express her joy. Unexpectedly, the folks at Chuan Yi Entertainment really were sincere! ¡°So, you have to watch out a little in the future,¡± Xia Xibei poured some cold water on her. ¡°The way they treat you shows that they have ulterior motives. You¡¯d better be careful.¡± Meng Sushan froze in the midst of her joy. She looked at Xia Xibei nervously and asked, ¡°Is it life-threatening?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not. But I suggest you don¡¯t eat whatever they give you casually.¡± Meng Sushan widened her eyes at that. ¡°Are they going to poison me?!¡± If that were the case, it would be terrifying! Xia Xibei looked at her speechlessly, ¡°Rest assured, they shouldn¡¯t be that cruel. But¡­ I think you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Even if they wanted to poison Meng Sushan, Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t worried. At most, they would let Meng Sushan try drugs, but Xia Xibei could handle that. Meng Sushan¡¯s excitement finally subsided. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± If she wasn¡¯t careful and something went wrong, how could she enjoy her glory and wealth in the future? The next day, Meng Sushan received another call from Fang Xinzhen. This time, she went there feeling a little uneasy. However, Fang Xinzhen didn¡¯t say much besides asking her if she was satisfied with the gift this time. Meng Sushan showed a greedy face and nodded heavily, her eyes gleaming. Seeing Meng Sushan¡¯s reaction, Fang Xinzhen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°As long as you stand on our side, there will be more coming your way. Then you will become an international superstar!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes lit up even more. ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Xinzhen nodded. ¡°We won¡¯t mistreat those who have made contributions.¡± ¡°Good! I will definitely do my best!¡± Meng Sushan nodded frenziedly. Seeing her excited and greedy expression, Fang Xinzhen sneered in his heart. Indeed, it was easy to fool such a young girl. If it was someone who had been in the entertainment industry for many years, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to fool them. However, he didn¡¯t know that after the two separated, Meng Sushan¡¯s smile disappeared. She despised him in her heart. She believed what he said about making her a superstar. With Chuan Yi¡¯s power, they could definitely do that. However, to make her an international superstar, that was too big of a lie! At least, Chuan Yi hadn¡¯t yet produced any international superstars! In terms of global popularity, Xia Xibei was much more accomplished than they were. At most, they could appear in some foreign films as a guest star, and only had a few seconds of screen time. It was one thing to be a supporting character and another thing entirely to be the protagonist like Xia Xibei was! It was exactly because of what Fang Xinzhen said that Meng Sushan¡¯s excitement had died down. A couple of days later, Meng Sushan was brought before a handsome man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she learned his identity, her heart started pounding. It turned out that he was the mastermind of Chuan Yi! He looked so young and handsome, not quite as fresh-faced as the young idols in the entertainment industry, but he exuded his own charm and grace. Most importantly, he was the big boss of Chuan Yi Entertainment: handsome, rich and powerful! Chapter 1808 - 1808 Intention (1) 1808 Intention (1) When Meng Sushan saw He Xuan, her emotions were stirred. He was the perfect rich husband that every girl would dream to marry! If only she could marry such a man, how wonderful would that be! However, this thought was quickly replaced by a deep sense of vigilance. He was the big boss, but he came to see her, who was a nobody¡­ This could only mean that things were very serious! If they didn¡¯t have something terrible planned, why would they send the ultimate boss out? Though Meng Sushan was greedy, she was clear-headed. She couldn¡¯t be foolish in such circumstances. So she quickly calmed down and refused to let herself be seduced by money and charm. When He Xuan saw Meng Sushan, his smile immediately brightened. He took her out for a meal, during which he was attentive and exuded his charm. Meng Sushan was blushing terribly, and her heart was pounding in her chest. She felt that He Xuan was like a giant trap, ready to swallow her up in the next second. It was a terrifying feeling! However, she remained professional in her acting, and He Xuan didn¡¯t seem to notice any problems. Sure enough, as the big boss, He Xuan wasn¡¯t too straightforward. If he directly told Meng Sushan that he liked her, that would be too uncool! So He Xuan calmly ate a meal with her and then sent her home. However, the next day, Meng Sushan received an invitation to star in a movie as the female lead! This was a major opportunity! She had only played a supporting role before, and now she was going to be the lead in her first movie? It seemed that the production crew for that movie was extraordinary! This was truly a meteoric rise in her career! Fang Xinzhen also told her that He Xuan really liked her. He said that He Xuan liked girls like her, and if they got to know each other better, she might even become his mistress! When Meng Sushan heard that, she was thrilled and excited on the surface, but she was trembling inside in fact. Heavens! What was he trying to do? She acknowledged that she was pretty and had other good qualities, but He Xuan was the CEO of Chuan Yi. Hadn¡¯t he seen many beautiful women? Why did he like her? What a joke! Was she the chosen one? If she had such amazing luck, she could just buy a lottery ticket and be done with it! How was that even possible? Fang Xinzhen¡¯s attitude also showed that it was indeed a horrible matter! The better she was treated, the more Meng Sushan was on guard. She then told Xia Xibei about it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy about it?¡± Xia Xibei asked. ¡°What the hell is there to be happy about?!¡± Meng Sushan was extremely agitated. ¡°This is going to be the death of me! How could I possibly be happy about it?¡± Meng Sushan spun around on her spot, looking nervous, ¡°Can I turn this down? This is too scary!¡± Xia Xibei chuckled at her reaction, ¡°Really? He¡¯s the perfect rich man for every girl! You could be his mistress!¡± Meng Sushan looked at her with a hopeless expression, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that. I might be young, but I¡¯m not an idiot! How could someone like him be interested in me? There must be something fishy going on!¡± Seeing how clear-headed Meng Sushan was, Xia Xibei laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re right. But I trust you to handle this well!¡± Although Xia Xibei had faith in her, Meng Sushan wasn¡¯t pleased about it. It was such a heavy burden to carry! Nevertheless, Meng Sushan¡¯s undercover journey went smoothly and soon enough, she understood what Xia Xibei wanted her to find out about. Chapter 1809 - 1809 Intention (2) 1809 Intention (2) After receiving the latest instructions from Fang Xinzhen, Meng Sushan was dumbfounded. Looking at the pills in her hand, she felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Is this¡­ Is this just cold medicine?¡± she asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s some real good stuff,¡± Fang Xinzhen chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you get others to take it, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Meng Sushan threw the bag away like it was a hot potato. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± This was drugs! If someone else got their hands on it, it would be over! This was something that could ruin a person¡¯s life! Meng Sushan¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t anger Fang Xinzhen. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this stuff really isn¡¯t drugs. It just makes people slightly addicted, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! This is clearly drugs!¡± If it wasn¡¯t drugs, how could it be addictive?! ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. It¡¯s like coffee. It also contains a little bit of addictive substance, but the dose is small and won¡¯t harm the body,¡± Fang Xinzhen explained seriously. ¡°Look at those people who can¡¯t quit bubble tea. It¡¯s also a kind of addiction, isn¡¯t it? It does some harm to the body, but it¡¯s not fatal. It¡¯s just like bubble tea. You can rest assured that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± This was something they had just developed. After taking it, there wouldn¡¯t be any strong adverse reactions, and the body would react normally. Afterwards, when they saw people using other drugs, the probability of not being able to resist temptation would be much higher. So, Meng Sushan wouldn¡¯t be exposed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word you¡¯re saying!¡± Meng Sushan shook her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± If she got involved with this stuff, she would be finished! ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t say no,¡± Fang Xinzhen said with a smile. ¡°If they find out that you have a close relationship with our company, do you think they¡¯ll still trust you?¡± ¡°Are you trying to set me up?!¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not,¡± Fang Xinzhen held up his index finger and shook it. ¡°We¡¯re not setting you up. We¡¯re just giving you a choice. If you succeed, you might even become our boss lady!¡± Meng Sushan finally understood why they had brought her to meet He Xuan before. Although she didn¡¯t feel particularly pleased by He Xuan¡¯s ¡°special feeling toward her,¡± she felt scared when she learned the truth. These people were just completely nuts! ¡°I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s boss lady!¡± Meng Sushan shook her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything! Cancel our collaboration!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meng, but that¡¯s not possible,¡± Fang Xinzhen said seriously. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything¡­you may have to compensate us!¡± ¡°Compensate you?¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What compensation?!¡± ¡°You signed a contract before and got a role in a movie, right? If there are any problems, you will have to make up for our loss.¡± Meng Sushan jumped up, ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Miss Meng, benefits are not so easily obtained,¡± Fang Xinzhen laughed, ¡°You¡¯ll only have to pay five million yuan to cancel the cooperation.¡± ¡°Five million?!¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You despicable thief!¡± How could she afford to pay five million?! Seeing Meng Sushan so agitated, Fang Xinzhen comforted her, ¡°As long as you follow our instructions, you won¡¯t have to pay the five million. Besides, our boss really likes you.¡± Chapter 1810 - 1810 Intention (3) 1810 Intention (3) Fang Xinzhen was threatening her while also using He Xuan as a lure. Now there were two paths before Meng Sushan. One was to obey and do as she was told, which meant she wouldn¡¯t have to pay anything and might even gain more opportunities. The other was to refuse, which would result in the SY Company discovering what she had done before. If the truth came out, the SY Company would undoubtedly be very angry and wouldn¡¯t let her continue filming. They would also make her compensate for the resources she had been given before. Five million yuan was only the minimum amount of compensation. The two paths were laid out before Meng Sushan, and it all depended on her own choice. Fang Xinzhen¡¯s words made Meng Sushan¡¯s face turn pale and unsightly. ¡°Miss Meng, I¡¯m not asking for your answer right now. You can consider it tonight and give me your reply tomorrow,¡± Fang Xinzhen said before leaving, leaving behind a petrified Meng Sushan. After a while, Meng Sushan finally came to her senses and hurriedly left. She called Xia Xibei, sounding like a madwoman. ¡°I want to quit! It¡¯s so terrifying! They¡¯re demons!¡± At this moment, Meng Sushan only had one thought in her mind: Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t really that foolish before and didn¡¯t fall into their trap. Otherwise, she really would have no way out. Whether she followed them and did something wicked or paid the money back, she was dead either way. ¡°Demons?¡± Xia Xibei raised her eyebrows upon answering the phone. It seemed that they had finally revealed their intentions. ¡°They want me to poison someone!¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s face turned white. She just wanted to be a superstar and make some money. She never expected to get involved with these deadly things! Was this industry really so terrifying? She had thought that just making some news and framing someone would be enough to satisfy her needs. Who would have thought that she would have to get involved with such things? ¡°Poison someone?¡± Xia Xibei understood immediately. ¡°Come over and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Meng Sushan soon arrived at the location she had agreed upon with Xia Xibei. As soon as she saw Xia Xibei, she burst into tears. ¡°Can I quit? You didn¡¯t tell me it was gonna be so dangerous!¡± She had thought of many possibilities before, but she never thought that this would happen. Looking at Meng Sushan¡¯s pitiful appearance, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°And you¡¯re even laughing now!¡± Meng Sushan exploded. ¡°It¡¯s drugs that we¡¯re talking about!¡± Getting involved with matters of such kind would ruin her life forever. ¡°Give me the stuff first,¡± Xia Xibei said, reaching out with a hand. Meng Sushan handed over the plastic bag with a white face, as if she was holding a bomb. Xia Xibei opened it and took out a pill. ¡°Be careful!¡± Meng Sushan¡¯s face turned even paler, she felt like it was going to explode the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen,¡± Xia Xibei said calmly, as she continued to examine the pill in her hand. Then, she placed the pill in her mouth and gave it a lick. Meng Sushan immediately gasped, ¡°Are you nuts?!¡± That was poison! Was Xia Xibei trying to kill herself? But Xia Xibei remained unperturbed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it can¡¯t poison me.¡± She then pursed her lips and contemplated the taste in her mouth. ¡°This is some good stuff indeed¡­¡± Her eyes turned cold. Although the pill wasn¡¯t addictive, it was a temptation that could lead people down a dangerous path. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if someone took it and went for a check-up, nothing would show up. So, even if Meng Sushan had secretly given it to someone, no one would know she had done anything. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can give it to them,¡± Xia Xibei said. Meng Sushan immediately widened her eyes, ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± Chapter 1811 - 1811 Turning the Tables (1) 1811 Turning the Tables (1) Meng Sushan thought she might be hallucinating. Otherwise, why would Xia Xibei say something like that? Ingesting the pills could be fatal! Even if one stayed alive, their whole life would be ruined! Was Xia Xibei trying to use her to get rid of other people? As Meng Sushan thought about this, her expression changed. Xia Xibei could tell what she was thinking and couldn¡¯t resist tapping her on the head, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Meng Sushan rubbed her head, her face all scrunched up. ¡°But who could possibly eat these things?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they aren¡¯t that scary,¡± Xia Xibei calmly said, ¡°They won¡¯t cause much harm.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Meng Sushan still couldn¡¯t believe it. If it wasn¡¯t something terrible, why would Fang Xinzhen threaten her? She wasn¡¯t stupid! ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°And I can handle them.¡± This surprised Meng Sushan even more, ¡°You can handle them? How?¡± Xia Xibei looked at the pills in her hand and smiled brightly, ¡°Let¡¯s turn the tables on them!¡± The next day, Meng Sushan replied to Fang Xinzhen. ¡°I promise you, but you can¡¯t let me get into trouble!¡± Meng Sushan was very nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen,¡± Fang Xinzhen beamed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯re in this together, and I¡¯m not looking to get myself into trouble, right?¡± Meng Sushan was still on edge, ¡°If I do this for real, you won¡¯t expose me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re people of principles,¡± Fang Xinzhen nodded. ¡°Put your mind at ease.¡± ¡°Okay, then,¡± Meng Sushan nodded. ¡°So should I give it to them today?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fang Xinzhen shook his head, ¡°Not so soon.¡± The next day, Meng Sushan met a girl. Of course, she was the one Fang Xinzhen had sent. The girl had a bag in her hand with many pills inside. As soon as Meng Sushan saw the bag, her face turned pale. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just in case you don¡¯t have enough pills on hand. I brought some more,¡± the girl said. Meng Sushan¡¯s face turned ashen. They completely distrusted her and were afraid she might tamper with those pills, that was why they sent the girl to keep an eye on her! Meng Sushan was livid, but she didn¡¯t dare to resist. In the end, she could only grit her teeth and fake a smile, ¡°Thanks for the thoughtful consideration.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± the girl replied with a smile. After that, Meng Sushan brought the girl into the company. She introduced her as a friend and showed her around. At the same time, she prepared some milk tea and expertly dropped the pills into the drink in full view of the girl. Her movements were seamless, and the girl seemed satisfied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once everything was ready, Meng Sushan took the girl around to visit others in the company, collecting signatures and distributing the drinks. Everyone knew that Meng Sushan¡¯s career was on the rise and that the milk tea she brought was from a reputable brand that wouldn¡¯t cause weight gain, so nobody refused. As she watched everyone drink the tea, Meng Sushan turned a little stiff. Nevertheless, she had completed the task at hand. The girl also reported back on the incident when she returned. Chapter 1812 - 1812 Turning the Tables (2) 1812 Turning the Tables (2) After putting the pills in, Meng Sushan was nervous and felt like she would be caught any second. However, with Xia Xibei¡¯s assurance, she breathed a slight sigh of relief. After all, Xia Xibei was the one in charge of these things, and she was just a small pawn in this. If anything went wrong, she could just blame Xia Xibei! If Xia Xibei didn¡¯t agree, then she¡­ She would just go down with them! However, her performance this time certainly satisfied Fang Xinzhen. The girl who was following Meng Sushan came back and said that there was no problem this time. They provided only pure pills and there would definitely be no issues, let alone counterfeit products. They were worried that Meng Sushan had swapped out the goods before, which was why they prepared another batch themselves. Although Meng Sushan wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic, they could all understand her hesitation. As long as the result satisfied them, it was enough. This incident completely tied Meng Sushan to their ship. They were all in the same boat now, so there was no need to worry about Meng Sushan causing any problems. Afterwards, they invited Meng Sushan out. She didn¡¯t refuse and went out with Fang Xinzhen, feeling apprehensive. At the same time, she had the pills that Xia Xibei gave her. Xia Xibei said to eat one before consuming anything they handed her. She said it was a detox pill, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being poisoned. Although Meng Sushan felt like it sounded somewhat mythical, she chose to trust Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei wouldn¡¯t deceive her¡­ Right? With the pills, Meng Sushan felt a little more relaxed and became more confident. Afterwards, she really did eat a pill before consuming the drinks Fang Xinzhen handed her. Soon after, she suddenly felt different physically. She felt like she was floating on air, as if the whole world was at her feet. After a while, she came down from the ¡°sky¡± and couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with cold sweat. She looked at Fang Xinzhen in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just to help you blend with our lot.¡± Fang Xinzhen¡¯s smile was like that of a demon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are all free of charge!¡± Meng Sushan felt like she was in a frozen well and her hands and feet were extremely cold. Fang Xinzhen was simply a demon! And she had ended up by the side of the demon! After a long while, Meng Sushan finally recovered, but she still seemed awful. ¡°Alright. Now that you¡¯re already a member of our group, we won¡¯t treat you unfairly,¡± Fang Xinzhen smiled and took Meng Sushan to a place. When they arrived at a mansion outside of town, Meng Sushan was stunned. The mansion was huge and extremely luxurious! Apart from various facilities, there were also loads of gorgeous jewelry, clothing, and delicacies. This was like something straight out of a dream. It was the kind of wealth and luxury that an ordinary person could only ever fantasize about! Meng Sushan also noticed that she wasn¡¯t the only one here. There were several other men and women present, including some celebrities from the entertainment industry and some heirs and heiresses from wealthy families. Seeing familiar faces that she often watched on TV, Meng Sushan was simply stunned! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They¡­ Were all in this together? After giving Meng Sushan the pills, Fang Xinzhen clearly saw her as someone tied to the same boat as him now. He was smiling as he explained, ¡°You have lots of companions here, feel free to mingle around. Plus, everything here is free.¡± Free?! Meng Sushan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Chapter 1813 - 1813 Messed 1813 Messed-up Industry (1) Meng Sushan not only experienced a life of luxury for free, but also met many people she never thought she would get to know. By the end of the night, she was in a daze. Even when Xia Xibei came to find her after she returned home, she still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses. Poverty had limited her imagination! Tonight really opened her eyes! What truly shattered her previous notions were the behaviors of those people. The debauchery and extravagance she witnessed had completely shattered her preconceptions. She finally understood why many artists from Chuan Yi would continue to sign contracts after their previous ones ended. There was actually such a reason behind it! When Xia Xibei learned about the situation from Meng Sushan, she immediately expressed her admiration. ¡°Good job, you did well.¡± However, Meng Sushan wasn¡¯t happy, she looked pale and miserable. ¡°But¡­ I ate what they gave me, I took drugs!¡± Wasn¡¯t that floating feeling of euphoria a result of drugs? ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Xibei raised an eyebrow and reached out to touch her wrist. After a while, she withdrew her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Meng Sushan was anxious. ¡°I really took those things! And that feeling¡­¡± ¡°I gave you a detox pill, remember?¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°So, you¡¯re completely fine.¡± Meng Sushan was shocked by her statement, ¡°Is that thing really effective?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these things won¡¯t harm your body, and you won¡¯t get addicted.¡± Xia Xibei repeated this several times, but Meng Sushan still couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it completely, let alone relax. She had to make sure she was really alright before she could relax. Over the next two days, Meng Sushan was taken to that place again. However, this time, Fang Xinzhen didn¡¯t give her any of those things to eat. At the same time, He Xuan also had other people take the artists from the SY Company to try drugs. As long as they took them to some places and walked around, something was bound to happen. Unexpectedly, their plan failed. This was because SY Company had arranged work for these artists. Even those who were on vacation had to come back to work. For example, they had to shoot a short film for the SY Company¡¯s anniversary celebration, and they were kept busy all day long. They could only rest after one or two in the morning. So, those people simply didn¡¯t have time to bother with the people that He Xuan had sent over. As a result, the matter could only be temporarily put on hold. He Xuan also had people look for opportunities to get close to Xia Xibei, but unfortunately, Xia Xibei was not so easily approachable. This made him a little unhappy, and at the same time, he had a vague feeling of unease. Soon, he would find out the source of his unease. A shocking piece of news took over the internet. Several male artists from Chuan Yi Entertainment had been accused of sexually assaulting a girl! As soon as the news came out, it immediately garnered intense attention on the internet. He Xuan was taken aback and immediately wanted someone to suppress the news. However, the news broke out with great ferocity and in less than half a day, it had spread like wildfire. Meanwhile, the police came knocking on the doors of some of their artists! This caught He Xuan off guard. How could this be possible?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had people on the inside of the police department, so why didn¡¯t anyone inform him about this? He only found out later that his sources had been caught! It totally shocked him, but this was only the beginning. As the situation continued to escalate, the entirety of Chuan Yi was dragged down with it, sparing only a few individuals. Chapter 1814 - 1814 Messed 1814 Messed-up Industry (2) After the incident, Cui Tong had terminated her contract with Chuan Yi Entertainment. The company found it strange, since the contract was about to expire anyway, so there was no need to end it prematurely. However, Cui Tong was resolute and even approached the company manager. It was unclear what they had discussed, but in the end, the company had no choice but to allow her to terminate the contract. Afterward, Cui Tong posted on Weibo, expressing her cordial attitude and explaining that the two parties had dissolved their partnership, hoping for future opportunities to work together. The company also reposted her statement, and they reconciled after resolving the termination issue. It even made the news for a couple of days. With Cui Tong no longer at Chuan Yi, Xia Xibei was free to act without constraint. She had already gathered sufficient evidence this time thanks to Meng Sushan, who provided valuable inside information. With Meng Sushan¡¯s help, Xia Xibei investigated everyone who had appeared in the mansion before. With so many people involved, they uncovered a lot of information. After the investigation, Xia Xibei discovered that Chuan Yi was completely corrupt, with only a few artists that were in the clear. Many male artists were involved in drug use and sex-related activities. It was unclear whether they were coerced or voluntary, but they became perpetrators in the end. At least that was what Meng Sushan had observed- they seemed to enjoy it and showed no signs of reluctance. Of course, to avoid implicating the innocent, Xia Xibei investigated these artists thoroughly and discovered their true colors. They appeared very friendly and kind in public, especially in front of their fans, but none of them were up to any good where no one could see them. Cheating was nothing new to them. They also had their hands on drugs. What was more frightening was that they didn¡¯t just use it themselves, but dragged people around them into it! Upon her thorough investigation, Xia Xibei discovered that there were in fact many who were involved with drugs! They had never been exposed in their previous lives! Furthermore, some people were using these substances to control innocent girls. After delving into this investigation, Xia Xibei was stunned. These people were nothing short of demons! Chuan Yi Entertainment was truly a den of iniquity! So, Xia Xibei had someone post the news online. She had heard that He Xuan wanted to destroy the SY Company. Based on the events of the past few days, Xia Xibei had gotten her head around his intentions. He wanted to use Meng Sushan to drag other people into drug use and then expose it later on, in the hope that the SY Company would collapse. With so many artists at the SY Company involved in drugs, could Xia Xibei, as a member of SY, really be clean? When the time came, she would never be able to steer clear! Xia Xibei understood He Xuan¡¯s intentions, so she took action before He Xuan could. Additionally, she was able to gather a lot of information about He Xuan from these people. Not only did she uncover the black market deals, she also followed this lead to discover some of He Xuan¡¯s domestic bases. As a result, news about Zhao Jinqin and several other girls being sexually assaulted by He Xuan and his associates began circulating online. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While Chuan Yi tried to clean up the mess, photos of them together soon surfaced online. Although the high-quality, uncensored photos were quickly deleted, everyone had seen them just in time. Just as people were processing the shock of the madness and chaos, some even more ground-breaking revelations came to light. They had been arrested for drug use as a group! Chapter 1815 - 1815 Messed 1815 Messed-up Industry (3) As soon as the news broke, it sparked a lively discussion among the public. If it was just a simple scandal, people would discuss it and move on, and there would be many loyal fans defending them. Now, they were involved with drugs! Being associated with such things was a surefire way to ruin their reputation! There was no way to defend themselves. Looking at the revelations online, He Xuan was stunned. He knew what these people were up to, but he didn¡¯t care. In fact, it was one of the ways he controlled them. Many of those who refused to play along or get their hands dirty had already been dealt with. Those who remained were willing to play around. Who could have imagined that they would get caught!? They had been involved in this for so long, didn¡¯t they understand how serious it was?! He Xuan was furious and instructed Fang Xinzhen to deal with the situation. Soon, he received news that Fang Xinzhen had also been arrested on charges of drug possession and harming others. This charge made He Xuan go pale. Although Fang Xinzhen was involved with such things, he would never have had them in his own home, let alone be caught. Who was behind this?! However, Fang Xinzhen¡¯s arrest was not the end of it. Soon, He Xuan received one news after another, including various scandals involving the artists of Chuan Yi. One after another, scandals emerged, overwhelming He Xuan and making him panic. He had thought it was just a minor matter at first, but things were getting way out of hand. Almost all of the artists at Chuan Yi had a long list of scandals. ¡°Heavens! This is too terrifying! Are they committing crimes in groups, or are they being coerced by Chuan Yi?¡± ¡°Is Chuan Yi Entertainment¡­ A den of demons?¡± Netizens were also shocked. What kind of people were they? Were they all scum?! Had the scum come together in one place? For a while, Chuan Yi¡¯s reputation was in tatters. Cui Tong had almost been implicated as well, but fortunately, her fans had acted quickly and cleaned her up. After all, Cui Tong had terminated her contract with Chuan Yi, so what kind of relations could she still have with them? Moreover, if Cui Tong had done anything wrong, it would have been exposed long ago. Even if Chuan Yi was a swamp, there were still people who could rise above it. Due to these events, Chuan Yi¡¯s stock plummeted and suffered significant losses. The fans of those artists were also deeply hurt by this. How could their beloved idols turn out to be so despicable?! The media didn¡¯t know where they were getting their information from, and one after another, they revealed shocking news at a frequency that rivaled setting off firecrackers on New Year. Although it was known that there were loads of dirty secrets in the entertainment industry, who could have predicted that they would all be exposed at once? It caused quite a stir, with fans unfollowing and business partnerships being canceled, while others demanded compensation for their losses. Even the higher-ups were alarmed by the situation. With the scandal that broke out at Chuan Yi, their partners were furious and immediately demanded compensation for their losses. With this scandal involving his company, He Xuan could no longer handle it quietly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was not a small matter, as everyone¡¯s dirty laundry had been aired out, and he simply couldn¡¯t handle it all by himself. The current state of Chuan Yi Entertainment was like a leaky balloon, with air rushing out from all sides and impossible to plug. In the end, He Xuan had no choice but to abandon his company in order to protect himself. He had no idea that this was just the beginning. Chapter 1816 - 1816 Arrested 1816 Arrested He Xuan owned many companies, and quite a few of them were profitable, in addition to Chuan Yi Entertainment. Of course, there were quite a few ventures here that could not be exposed. However, Chuan Yi Entertainment was not under his name, but under someone else¡¯s name, just in case something like this happened. So, when something happened this time, or something so big that it seemed impossible to solve, he decisively chose to give up. He was just very confused about how things were actually exposed. What he was more afraid of was that the police would follow this investigation and find his involvement. If the police found out his true identity, that would be real trouble. Therefore, he decisively gave up on Chuan Yi Entertainment. However, he soon received news that some of his underlings¡¯ secret companies had been discovered! Those secret companies were naturally related to drugs and absolutely could not be found out. Therefore, he hid them very deeply. This time, he received news that several of his men were discovered! Those men were all important people! How was this possible? He Xuan immediately asked his people to investigate. To his surprise, the men he sent were soon taken away too! This news made his face go white. The news came back that his men had been caught red-handed, and that there was no excuse for their actions! He didn¡¯t know where the police got the tip that they would find this way so quickly! What was certain was that his situation was exposed. Although he decisively abandoned these people, given the situation, the investigation would soon reach him! So, he made a snap decision and immediately decided to leave the country of Hua. As long as he left the country of Hua and changed his identity afterward, he would be able to come back again. When the time came, whether it was Xia Xibei or Qi Xibei, he would not let her go! Now the situation was not too secure, so he¡¯d have to hurry to leave. It just didn¡¯t occur to him that before he had a chance to leave, he would be caught by the police who came looking for him. Until the moment he was caught, he still felt very incredulous. When did the police become so powerful? Only when he was caught did he realize that all those properties of his had been discovered, especially his secret companies that could not be exposed. They were all unearthed by the police. This stunned him. How could these police officers have such a skill? If they had such ability, would they need to wait until now? Who had betrayed him? He realized afterward that this matter was actually related to the man who was arrested before! The man in black was caught by the police before, but the matter was kept secret. He Xuan had received a call from him reporting his safety afterward, so he thought that the man had left Hua. Who would have thought that the man was caught by the police? What was more unexpected was that he was caught and gave He Xuan up! This series of events was so unexpected that He Xuan could not have imagined it at all, so it was too late to tell his godfather what had happened to him. All the evidence made him unable to defend himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Xuan was filled with only one thought: when did the police become so efficient? He didn¡¯t know that all these things were the work of Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue. Xia Xibei asked Meng Sushan to go undercover, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would work so well and would be able to penetrate the inside of the company so quickly, finding out a lot of insider information. Since Meng Sushan had taken drugs in front of them and they had evidence against her, Fang Xinzhen didn¡¯t suspect her much and let her know a lot of insider information. Chapter 1817 - 1817 Breakthrough 1817 Breakthrough Actually, Meng Sushan didn¡¯t learn much about things. However, she had seen many familiar faces at those gatherings. After she told Xia Xibei about these things, Xia Xibei used these people as clues and dug them down layer by layer. Before that, although they wanted to find out the industry behind He Xuan, it was very difficult. They could not find a breakthrough. The man who was caught before said a lot of things about He Xuan, but he didn¡¯t know much about the situation in Hua. He Xuan also couldn¡¯t imagine that Meng Sushan would be an undercover agent sent by Xia Xibei. What was more unexpected was that those things that Fang Xinzhen showed off in front of Meng Sushan would become the key to a breakthrough! After there was a breakthrough, things were much easier. Qiao Yanjue found out after sending someone to follow these people that there were many things involved with them. A few of the actors may have been abducted for drug use before. However, after being exposed to these things, they quickly became addicted and followed the enablers. They were originally forced, but later, they sold their souls and conscience for these things. They also became some of the bosses of the supply. It could be said that anyone who had been exposed to these things in the entertainment industry was groomed by them. Here, Xia Xibei also discovered a few acquaintances. The close friends of Shi Shuhang had, in fact, hooked up with them! In the beginning, Shi Shuhang was ambushed by these friends and almost got involved in these things. Had Xia Xibei not stepped in, he might have been in trouble. After that, Shi Shuhang and those people cut off their friendship. After all, the people who wanted to drag you down were not your friends at all, so of course you should hurry up and stay away. After those people broke up with Shi Shuhang, they did not dare to contact him again. Only now did Xia Xibei realize that they had gotten their supply from these people at Chuan Yi Entertainment! It could be said that He Xuan supplied them, and then they brought down others in the circle. Many of the stars in the circle were rich. They were so rich, it couldn¡¯t be easier to play with these things. Moreover, after contact with these things, people had become the devil, abandoning their conscience and everything. So, with these people at the center, the number of victims also began to grow. Xia Xibei was thankful that she acted quickly this time, so there were not too many victims. If it was like the previous life, there would be more victims in a few years. Although she didn¡¯t know those victims and couldn¡¯t possibly bear their future, it was good to have fewer victims. Better yet, it also cut down many branches of Jiang Rongguang¡¯s enterprise! He Xuan was caught and did not want to admit his guilt, so he insisted that he was not guilty. Even if the evidence was in front of him, he was unwilling to admit it, saying only that he had been wrongly accused. As for the people behind him, he was even more reluctant to say anything. At this time, Xia Xibei stepped in. Due to Han Rui, Xia Xibei and the others had connections with the police department¡¯s top brass. In order to catch a big drug lord like Jin Ji¡¯en, the police made an accommodation and let Xia Xibei help. For this time, Xia Xibei had prepared a lot of potions. She prepared a potion that would make people go into a trance for a while, unable to control their emotions, and would say anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Xuan was not an ordinary person either. Although he was caught, he still talked tough. Moreover, he was also a cultivator. If he hadn¡¯t been surrounded by police with guns, he might have gotten away. Chapter 1818 - 1818 Engagement (1) 1818 Engagement (1) He Xuan was a cultivator, and his physical condition was different. Ordinary interrogation methods were useless in getting him to reveal his secrets. However, the medicine that Xia Xibei produced finally pried open his mouth. He Xuan didn¡¯t expect such a miraculous drug to exist here. After taking the medication, he became dazed and finally revealed some information that Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue wanted to know about Jin Ji¡¯en. Unfortunately, He Xuan, even though he spoke, didn¡¯t really understand Jin Ji¡¯en¡¯s true strength. Jin Ji¡¯en had been managing things behind the scenes for so many years, and no one could grasp the extent of his resources. Although He Xuan was his godson, he had several other godsons. These godsons were scattered across different countries and, in comparison, He Xuan¡¯s abilities were not as great, and his status was not particularly high. Furthermore, Jin Jiso had instructed He Xuan to focus on domestic affairs and leave the other matters to others to handle. This was also where Jin Ji¡¯en was cunning. If he revealed everything to them, wouldn¡¯t that be complete exposure? Therefore, even He Xuan only knew a small part of it. This disappointed Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue. They had hoped to learn more from He Xuan¡¯s mouth, but they did not expect Jin Ji¡¯en to be so cunning that he kept such secrecy from his own godson. Fortunately, they still gained something. At least they knew that Jin Ji¡¯en had more than two processing plants and several illegal farms filled with contraband. Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had planned to continue questioning He Xuan in a few days to extract all the information he had, but they did not expect him to commit suicide in the detention center that night. This news stunned them both. ¡°He committed suicide?!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Could he have faked his death?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanjue shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°I had someone look into it. It was him. He was abandoned by the organization.¡± ¡°Was it suicide or murder?¡± ¡°Suicide,¡± Qiao Yanjue said confidently. ¡°The surveillance camera captured him stabbing himself with a knife.¡± Xia Xibei felt a little heavy-hearted. ¡°Where did he get the knife to commit suicide?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. There were no other fingerprints on it.¡± This turn of events caught them off guard and made them both somber. It also indicated that Jin Ji¡¯en had other spies in the country! Otherwise, He Xuan could not have committed suicide. He wouldn¡¯t even have found a knife, let alone killed himself. It seemed that there were still undercover agents in the police station. The two of them exchanged a glance, heaving a silent sigh. They had thought that they could find a breakthrough from He Xuan, but who could have expected such a turn of events? The unexpected death of He Xuan caught them completely off guard. Now they had to come up with a new plan. They wondered what the situation was with Han Rui¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go after Qi Xin,¡± Xia Xibei suggested. ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Yanjue agreed without hesitation. They had previously agreed to target Qi Xin and find Ling Juan, while also digging up Jiang Rongguang. However, they were preoccupied with handling Wang Tianze after finding He Xuan, so they didn¡¯t do anything to Qi Xin. Who could have thought that He Xuan would die like that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So now they would go after Qi Xin. Before they could make a move, they received news that Qi Xin was getting engaged. Qi Xin was going to be engaged to Gu Guanlin! This news stunned Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue. Chapter 1819 - 1819 Engagement (2) 1819 Engagement (2) For the past few days, Qi Xin had been behaving very obediently. In the face of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, as a result of the change in their relationship, everything felt different. Even if Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao wanted to do something, they couldn¡¯t return to how things were before. However, because Qi Xin had been quiet all along, the Qi family hadn¡¯t been in turmoil. Even when faced with Xia Xibei, Qi Xin remained calm, without the restlessness she had shown before. She was too quiet, reducing her own presence to almost unnoticeable. It was precisely because of this that Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t considered taking action against Qi Xin. Who could have anticipated that Qi Xin, without making a sound, would be getting engaged to Gu Guanlin? Xia Xibei was stunned. At the same time, the news of Qi Xin¡¯s engagement shocked Yang Shu and the others as well. Previously, both Yang Shu and Han Chuo had feelings for Gu Guanlin, and their infatuation had caused quite a bit of trouble. Who could have imagined that in the end, it would be Qi Xin who ended up with Gu Guanlin? Han Chuo even told Xia Xibei about Yang Shu¡¯s anger, mentioning how she nearly blew off. Fortunately, Han Chuo had managed to let go of her feelings for Gu Guanlin. Upon hearing this news, Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were both surprised and immediately rushed back to the Qi house. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao had somewhat peculiar expressions. Joy, relief, sadness and dejection all at once¡­ Their expressions were complex. Xia Xibei was a little puzzled, ¡°Why would Qi Xin suddenly want to get engaged?¡± ¡°They went out together before, and they had a car accident in the middle of it. Qi Xin was saved by Gu Guanlin. After that, they gradually got together,¡± Ling Xiao explained. ¡°A car accident?¡± Xia Xibei was very surprised. Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin had a car accident together? It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, could it? ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded. ¡°That happened a couple of months ago, and Xin didn¡¯t mention it to us¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, both of them seemed somewhat melancholic. Qi Xin had been their daughter for so many years, and suddenly their relationship had changed. However, such feelings couldn¡¯t be erased immediately. After the incident, their relationship could never return to what it used to be. There was nothing they could do. After all, Xia Xibei was their biological daughter. Qi Xin, without making a sound, had found herself a boyfriend and was now getting engaged, which complicated their emotions. However, Qi Xin was now Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter, so they naturally had to handle the matter. Xia Xibei understood their feelings. Even though she was their biological daughter, they couldn¡¯t forget the many years of affection they had with Qi Xin. ¡°Well¡­ What gift are you planning to give her?¡± Xia Xibei asked with a smile. ¡°Her engagement party is coming up soon, what do you have in mind?¡± ¡°What should we give?¡± The two exchanged a glance, feeling a little uncertain. Then, they looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°What do you think¡­ What should we give?¡± Both of them were a little perplexed. If it was their own daughter getting married, they could give anything. However, Qi Xin¡¯s relationship with them was somewhat awkward. ¡°You can give whatever you want,¡± Xia Xibei said nonchalantly. ¡°Besides, she has found her true love, so we should all be happy for her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao glanced at each other and nodded in agreement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xin¡¯s position in the Qi family was somewhat awkward, so they had been a little heartbroken seeing her being silent all these days. Moreover, the relationship between Qi Xin and Yang Wenyin, Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s wife, was also somewhat delicate. If Qi Xin were to marry Gu Guanlin, the situation would likely improve significantly. Then, they would be able to feel more at ease. Chapter 1820 - 1820 Engagement (3) 1820 Engagement (3) Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin being together came as a complete surprise to Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue. They hadn¡¯t been together for long, and now they were already getting engaged? They couldn¡¯t believe that there was no catch to this. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were willing to believe in Qi Xin¡¯s innocence, but Xia Xibei, not being her parent, wasn¡¯t so foolish. However, she also didn¡¯t understand why Qi Xin suddenly teamed up with Gu Guanlin. What benefits were there in it for her? Due to the status of Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin, their engagement ceremony was grand. After all, both of them were descendants of ancient martial arts families. Even though Qi Xin¡¯s position was somewhat awkward, her many years in the Qi family and her own strength ensured that her status was not greatly affected. Even the patriarch treated her well, since she had been cherished as a granddaughter for so many years. As for Gu Guanlin, he was now the heir of the Gu family, which made his identity even more different. Therefore, their engagement was a significant event. Although they weren¡¯t at the age for marriage yet, they could hold the engagement ceremony first to establish their status. The chosen location for the engagement was an island owned by the Gu family. It was a picturesque private island, and without the host¡¯s invitation, others couldn¡¯t easily access it, ensuring the tranquility of the banquet. For the children of these influential families, having houses and even islands was as common as buying cabbages. Ever since Gu Guanlin pushed Gu Yinglei aside and became the heir of the Gu family, the situation changed. After all, he was the most outstanding successor of the Gu family. Joining forces with Qi Xin made it a formidable alliance. Therefore, this engagement ceremony was extremely grand. They invited many guests to attend the banquet, and Xia Xibei was among those invited. However, doubts arose in Xia Xibei¡¯s mind about the invitation. To reach the island, they naturally had to take a boat, and during that journey¡­ Something could happen. Could Qi Xin have planned it this way? Neither Xia Xibei nor Qiao Yanjue believed that Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin¡¯s engagement ceremony was genuine. However, they couldn¡¯t tell Qi Zhi¡¯an and the others that something was amiss. If they were to voice their suspicions, who knew what conflicts it could cause. Therefore, after discussing it, Xia Xibei decided to attend the ceremony. If there really was a problem, it could be resolved on the spot. However, before setting off, Xia Xibei prepared many things. They wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to go there without any preparations, fully aware that the other party had ill intentions. The engagement party between the two families was quite grand, and with sufficient funds in place, it was quickly organized. Within a month¡¯s time, before the arrival of the new year, the party began. On the day before the engagement party, guests started arriving on the island, one after another. This island was a private one and had been well maintained. Although everyone coming here was wealthy, not everyone owned an island. Once they arrived, they were captivated by the beauty of the place. This time, Xia Xibei came to the island along with other members of the Qi family, but Qiao Yanjue was not among them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei explained that Qiao Yanjue happened to have something to take care of. Besides, if he were to appear, their relationship would be discovered by other guests. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her relationship with Qiao Yanjue just yet. Everyone didn¡¯t think too much about this explanation and accepted it instantly. Chapter 1821 - 1821 Something Happened (1) 1821 Something Happened (1) Although it was just an engagement party, the scale was grand. Apart from the members of the Gu and Qi families, many other guests were invited. After all, the alliance between the two families was powerful, and everyone naturally wanted to show their support. Thus, at the venue, Xia Xibei saw many familiar faces that she often saw on television. Those people were also quite surprised when they saw Xia Xibei. When they noticed Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao standing beside her, their astonishment grew even stronger. In fact, Xia Xibei¡¯s identity should have been announced long ago. However, she always felt it was unnecessary. Besides, she had been busy with various matters, so she hadn¡¯t officially introduced herself to the public. This time, with Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao accompanying her everywhere, everyone naturally learned about her identity. Of course, those who were well-informed already knew about the changes in the Qi family¡¯s childrens¡¯ status. It must be said that even though Xia Xibei didn¡¯t grow up in the Qi family, she gave off an extraordinary air. She carried herself with grace and elegance, just like someone who had been raised in the Qi family. She appeared composed, confident, and very dignified. After Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao took her around, Xia Xibei¡¯s identity began to spread among the guests. Everyone knew that she was the true heiress of the Qi family, waiting for the day when a grand banquet would be held to formally introduce her to the world. With that, everything in the Qi family would naturally fall into her hands. This idea made many people even more enthusiastic about Xia Xibei. Being so beautiful and having a strong background, she was truly a winner in life. Facing the warmth and attentiveness of others, Xia Xibei remained polite but not overly enthusiastic. Meanwhile, in a room, Qi Xin had a cold expression as she watched Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao walking around with Xia Xibei. A man walked up behind her, embraced her waist, and leaned in close to her ear, smiling. ¡°How about it? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Why would I be?¡± Qi Xin glanced at her fianc¨¦ indifferently. ¡°Those things will eventually be mine. What do I have to be jealous of?¡± ¡°True,¡± Gu Guanlin laughed heartily. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no need to be jealous over those things.¡± Gu Guanlin¡¯s expression mirrored Qi Xin¡¯s confidence. For them, whether it was the Gu or Qi family, they would eventually be in control. They were a powerful alliance. ¡°But are you really willing to lay hands on them?¡± Gu Guanlin looked at the faces of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao on the monitor. ¡°After all, they are your parents.¡± ¡°Not biologically,¡± Qi Xin replied coldly. ¡°Their biological daughter is someone else. I¡¯m just a cuckoo occupying their nest.¡± Gu Guanlin chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You are the most qualified person to inherit the Qi family.¡± After all, she grew up in the Qi family. ¡°That¡¯s what I think, too,¡± Qi Xin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re collaborating, aren¡¯t we?¡± Gu Guanlin¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°Yes, our collaboration will be unstoppable.¡± He looked at Qi Xin with a contemplative gaze, realizing that her ambition was remarkably strong. What was more, besides her ambition, she had the decisiveness to put her plans into action. ¡°Alright, as the main characters, it¡¯s our turn to show up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Gu Guanlin adorned Qi Xin with jewelry, he held her hand and they walked out together. Observing their appearance as a handsome and beautiful couple, the guests felt that they were a perfect match. Soon, dinner began. As Qi Xin looked at the familiar faces below, a radiant smile adorned her face. Chapter 1822 - 1822 Something Happened (2) 1822 Something Happened (2) The engagement party was grand, with thoughtfully arranged flowers, plants, and trees surrounding the venue. Countless balloons and sheer fabrics hung in the air, swaying gently with the breeze, creating an ethereal atmosphere. Qi Xin wore a beautiful dress that accentuated her exquisite figure, while Gu Guanlin stood beside her, tall and handsome, exuding a captivating charm. Together, they appeared like a pair of celestial beings, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. The guests applauded enthusiastically for them. Although it was only an engagement banquet and not a wedding, it concluded quickly. However, the guests didn¡¯t leave right away. Many took advantage of the opportunity to network and conduct business. In such a gathering of influential people, there were abundant resources available. Moreover, since these were not ordinary individuals, it was only natural for them to establish and strengthen connections. Qi Xin approached Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, her eyes slightly moist, expressing gratitude, ¡°Thank you both for coming.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Ling Xiao affectionately stroked her hair. ¡°How could we not come to your engagement?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an remained silent but conveyed his thoughts through his eyes. Although she wasn¡¯t their biological daughter, how could the bond they had nurtured over the years be easily erased? Qi Zhiqiang approached them, wearing a sly smile. ¡°Xin, you should thank your uncle and aunt. They are usually so busy, yet they took the time to attend your engagement banquet. It¡¯s quite rare!¡± The title of uncle and aunt caused Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao to flinch slightly, their smiles turning bitter. Qi Xin, however, was unaffected. ¡°Yes, thank you both. I also want to thank you for the gifts you gave me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an shook his head. ¡°We just hope you¡¯ll have a good life.¡± That was their sincerest wish. Regardless of their relationship, they genuinely hoped for Qi Xin¡¯s happiness. These words didn¡¯t cause much of an emotional fluctuation within Qi Xin, but her smile deepened slightly. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Qi Zhiqiang was displeased and attempted to interject, but Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s phone rang suddenly. ¡°Sorry,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an smiled at them, then answered the call. The next second, his smile froze. ¡°What did you say? What caught fire?!¡± His reaction was somewhat out of character, startling the people who were engaged in conversation. Xia Xibei also walked over, her eyes questioning what had happened. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°Put out the fire quickly, we¡¯ll rush back right now!¡± He immediately hung up the phone, apologizing to Ling Xiao and the others, ¡°Sorry, something urgent came up. We have to go back.¡± Ling Xiao grew concerned, ¡°What happened?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression was heavy, ¡°We just received news that one of our factories caught fire.¡± ¡°Caught fire?!¡± Ling Xiao was also shocked. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The fire safety measures in Qi¡¯s factories and companies were top-notch, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. If it was just a small fire, it would be extinguished quickly. In fact, before the spark even ignited, they would have already put out the flames. ¡°Where did the incident happen?¡± Xia Xibei furrowed her brow and asked. ¡°It¡¯s in H City, and over there¡­¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s expression turned grim. Ling Xiao immediately understood what he meant. In reality, the so-called ¡°factory¡± was a small mountain owned by them in H City, where they cultivated numerous spiritual plants. Those were all treasures of the Qi family! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But how could it catch fire? Even the patriarch was taken aback. ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded. ¡°I have to hurry back.¡± Chapter 1823 - 1823 Something Happened (3) 1823 Something Happened (3) ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Xia Xibei said immediately. Qi Zhi¡¯an looked at her and shook his head to refuse, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just take care of it on my own¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei interrupted him. ¡°Anyway, the engagement party is over, so I¡¯ll go back with you. And I have things to do on my side too.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over anyway, you can go back together,¡± Qi Xin smiled and said. ¡°You guys¡¯ business is the most important.¡± Looking at Qi Xin¡¯s concern for them, the confusion and caution in Xia Xibei¡¯s heart deepened. Qi Xin must be having some bad ideas! That was why she had to follow Qi Zhi¡¯an and them. ¡°You just take Beibei back with you,¡± the patriarch said the same thing. Since everyone said so, Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go back now.¡± ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ll go back too after I¡¯ve sent the guests away,¡± Qi Xin said. After all, Qi Xin was the owner of this place and had to stay there to entertain the other guests. So many guests were still there, and she, the host, could not leave. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send Uncle and Aunt back,¡± Gu Guanlin stepped forward. ¡°Good.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was very anxious and wanted to go back there immediately to check the situation. The patriarch was also a bit anxious, but still reassured him, ¡°Go back first and check, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems.¡± After all, it was the place where the spiritual plants were located, and it was well protected, so nothing serious should happen. ¡°Mm,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded his head, but still couldn¡¯t completely calm down. Soon, the ship was ready. Qi Zhi¡¯an, Ling Xiao, and Xia Xibei, a family of three, went straight to the ship. After the ship sailed for a while, Xia Xibei called Qiao Yanjue. What made her heart slightly cold was that the phone was not working. Sure enough, something was wrong She called again with other people¡¯s cell phones, but there was still no signal. This was the sea, having no signal was a very normal thing. However, the ship was equipped with a wireless network. When Xia Xibei went to the captain, the captain said that the Wi-Fi network was down and had not been fixed yet. Qi Zhi¡¯an reassured Xia Xibei, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll be on shore in two hours anyway, we¡¯ll have a signal by then.¡± That was what they said, but Xia Xibei didn¡¯t feel at ease. There must be something going on here. There must be something fishy. Then she went back to the lounge, took out her bag, and pulled out something from it. This was the communication device she prepared together with Qiao Yanjue. Even if there was only a weak signal, it could be useful. However, because they didn¡¯t have much time, the condition of this communication device was not very good, but it could still be used. Xia Xibei then called Qiao Yanjue. Soon, Qiao Yanjue picked up the phone. ¡°Just now my father said that something happened to the spiritual garden in H City. Is it true?¡± Xia Xibei asked right away. Qiao Yanjue looked at the information in his hand and nodded, ¡°Yes, something has indeed happened there.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you have someone keep an eye on it? Why would something happen?¡± Xia Xibei asked with a frown. ¡°I did have people watching, but not from the inside,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained. ¡°I also just got the news, it should be an inside job.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei understood. Unless something happened from the inside, something would not happen to that important spiritual garden. ¡°Moreover, apart from here, something almost happened in other places as well.¡± These words widened Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1824 - 1824 Something Happened (4) 1824 Something Happened (4) ¡°Something happened in other places too?¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. They had heard Wang Tianze¡¯s plan before and knew that they were going to strike at the Qi family¡¯s properties, which was why they immediately had people make preparations. However, there were too many Qi family properties, and even if they wanted to keep an eye on them, they would need a lot of resources. So, they sent a lot of people out. This time, something still went wrong. And it was an inside job? ¡°It was almost an accident, but it¡¯s okay,¡± Qiao Yanjue explained. ¡°We stopped it in time, but we didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s face suddenly turned grim. ¡°Besides Wang Tianze, there¡¯s another person we forgot!¡± ¡°Forgot a person?¡± Qiao Yanjue frowned, then understanding dawned on him. ¡°It¡¯s Qi Xin!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Xia Xibei immediately gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s definitely her!¡± At this moment, Xia Xibei regretted it a little, she should not have been so kind to Qi Xin! Qi Xin¡¯s ruthlessness was something she couldn¡¯t imagine. Besides Wang Tianze and the others who wanted to make a move against the Qi family, Qi Xin was also a very important figure. If it was before, Qi Xin would definitely not have done so. However, now that she was with Gu Guanlin, naturally, it would not be that simple. With Gu Guanlin as her backer, it would be effortless if she wanted to do something. Moreover, it was an inside job, and Qi Xin certainly was part of it! Or maybe there was someone else helping her out. ¡°I also think it is her,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°But what does she want? To destroy the Qi family?¡± They didn¡¯t worry too much about Qi Xin before because they knew that she definitely wanted to have the Qi family in the palm of her hand. It would be a pity if the Qi family was destroyed. Who would have thought that Qi Xin would actually do that? ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°She is so cunning, avoiding our eavesdropping. There is no way to know what she is thinking.¡± They had Qi Xin bugged before. However, Qi Xin has become much more vigilant since the last time she was targeted by Xia Xibei. Every time she went out, if there was something important, she would bring a set of clothes with her. Before she said anything, she would change everything she wore. After that, she would change the room. Being alert like this, it wasn¡¯t that easy for them to put a bug on her even if they wanted to. That was why they have not gotten anything on Qi Xin until now. Xia Xibei had been very gentle in order not to upset Qi Zhi¡¯an and the others. Otherwise, she might have drugged Qi Xin and forced her to tell the truth. It was why they didn¡¯t know what Qi Xin wanted to do this time. ¡°No matter what, you should take care of things over there first,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°By the way, we¡¯re on a ship now and rushing back.¡± ¡°A ship?¡± Qiao Yanjue was just about to hang up the phone and immediately frowned. ¡°So, you¡¯re using the communicator device we prepared?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no signal up here¡­¡± Xia Xibei immediately drew in a breath as she finally reacted. Qi Xin was trying to kill all three people in her family! ¡°Hurry up and send a boat to pick us up, look at the positioning!¡± Xia Xibei said sharply. ¡°OK!¡± Qiao Yanjue did not ask more questions, he immediately nodded and then went to check the positioning. Xia Xibei took the communicator and rushed to Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s room. When she got reached the room, her face immediately changed. It didn¡¯t smell right! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the room, Ling Xiao was holding Qi Zhi¡¯an with an anxious face. ¡°Zhi¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you scare me!¡± Xia Xibei immediately rushed over, ¡°Let me see!¡± She reached out to examine Qi Zhi¡¯an, and then her face changed again. Chapter 1825 - 1825 Something Happened (5) 1825 Something Happened (5) Xia Xibei noticed that something was wrong with Qi Zhi¡¯an. He had been poisoned! Moreover, this poison had a great effect on him. Now he was just unconscious. After that, he would die because he wouldn¡¯t eat or drink! ¡°Who poisoned him?¡± Xia Xibei immediately asked Ling Xiao. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ling Xiao shook her head with a look of shock and confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. We just came into this room, and¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she passed out. Xia Xibei¡¯s face changed dramatically. She reached out to feel Ling Xiao¡¯s pulse, and her face became even more ugly. Oh no! Ling Xiao had been poisoned too! At this time, Xia Xibei barked at the bodyguard next to her, ¡°Get out! The room is poisoned!¡± At the same time, she ran her spiritual power and blocked her five senses. Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were not poisoned in the same way. Although the toxicity was equally strong, the effect was not the same. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s strength was stronger, and the other party was likely afraid that it would be difficult to poison him, so they prepared a mixture of poisons for him. In other words, he was tainted with one kind of poison when he was outside, and after he arrived here, he was tainted with a new poison. With the two kinds of poisons mixed together, even Qi Zhi¡¯an was knocked out. As for Ling Xiao, because she had little strength and even less resistance, she was only poisoned by the poison in the room. Thinking of this, she immediately stiffened her face. She first rustled them to make sure the toxin would not continue to spread before she said to the bodyguards outside the room, ¡°Get the captain and crew under control!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an didn¡¯t have many bodyguards around them, just two. They immediately nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Before they could do anything, Xia Xibei turned pale. ¡°There¡¯s a bomb!¡± She had just heard a strange movement in the room, and then after sending out her spiritual power, she found a bomb in the room, and it was a time bomb! At this moment, her spiritual power immediately spread out like a tidal wave, and instantly went to the inside of the boat¡¯s cockpit. Then, she found that the crew members there had all left! ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking for those people, go find the lifeboats immediately!¡± She barked orders at the two bodyguards. The bodyguards panicked and immediately understood that the situation was not right, setting out to find a lifeboat. ¡°Forget it, no more lifeboats.¡± Soon, Xia Xibei¡¯s spiritual power told herself that the lifeboats on the ship had been destroyed by them. So cruel! The bodyguards panicked, ¡°No lifeboats? Now what?¡± There were bombs here! If they didn¡¯t escape from here, they would all die! Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes were cold and her expression was harsh, ¡°The lifeboats have been destroyed. Go find something that can float on the water.¡± ¡°OK!¡± The two men immediately acted. They did not want to die here. Looking at the unconscious Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, Xia Xibei¡¯s chest rose and fell sharply, her face gloomy. Qi Xin was pretty ruthless! If she escaped from this incident, she would never let Qi Xin go on like this! Never mind feelings! Now they were about to be blown up! Xia Xibei carried Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, one on each side. Fortunately, with her strength, it was not difficult to carry them. If it were anyone else, they would have been crushed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Xibei carried two people as easily as if carrying two cotton bags and continued to walk as fast as she could. At the same time, her spiritual power continued to disperse. The rapid consumption of spiritual energy covered her forehead with cold sweat, her face slightly pale. It had been a long time since she had fought this hard. Chapter 1826 - 1826 Explosion 1826 Explosion Xia Xibei carried Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao to another room and then searched the room for something that could float on the water. If it was just her, she could jump into the water and swim back. Her strength could still support her. However, there were still two unconscious people here! Fortunately, she quickly found two life jackets. The two bodyguards only found one life jacket. The larger lifeboats were all gone, and only a few small, kid-sized, life jackets were left. At the same time, they found one lifesaver, which might have been left behind. ¡°Put it on!¡± Xia Xibei sternly said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up. The ship is about to explode!¡± There were only a few minutes left on the bomb, and it was going to explode soon. ¡°Explode?!¡± The faces of the two bodyguards went white. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Xia Xibei didn¡¯t explain. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up.¡± As she said so, she put the life jackets on Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an. Although the life jackets were not large, Ling Xiao¡¯s body was thin enough to wear them. As for Qi Zhi¡¯an, he could only lie on the small lifesaver. The two bodyguards also fumbled to put their own life jackets on. They tried but could find only three life jackets and a lifesaver for the five people here. Xia Xibei frowned, looked around, then stood up and lifted the mattress in the room to reveal the bed board underneath. The bed board was one piece and could not be moved at all. The two bodyguards then watched as Xia Xibei, with a stern face, kicked hard at the bed board. The hard bed board snapped and broke off. A bed just fell apart. Both of the bodyguards were stunned. This was too awesome! ¡°Come and help!¡± Xia Xibei lifted the bed board up. ¡°Go get me a rope!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two men immediately nodded and hurriedly went to find the rope. By the time they got the rope, Xia Xibei had already taken down the bed board. Then, Xia Xibei moved quickly and tied the bed board pieces together. When all the things in the room that could float on the water were collected, Xia Xibei immediately said, ¡°Go!¡± The two bodyguards took their things and followed Xia Xibei¡¯s lead. Xia Xibei carried a person on each side and went to the deck. ¡°Get ready, jump!¡± She threw Ling Xiao into the sea first, then jumped again carrying Qi Zhi¡¯an. The ship was still moving, but there was no one else on board except for them. The two bodyguards looked at each other and also jumped with one gulp. They splashed lots of water in the sea and almost suffocated, but luckily they soon floated up. Fortunately, the ship was not a very tall one and was only a few meters above the water, otherwise they could have died from the jump. Once in the water, Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an were still unconscious and not at all affected by the situation. Xia Xibei held a floating board made of wood, pulling Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an along, and did not swim forward. The two bodyguards also watched the unremarkable ship continue to move forward. When they thought there was no problem, the ship suddenly made a violent explosion and huge sparks came out of it. The sound of the explosion almost made their ears deaf. The faces of the two bodyguards turned pale. There was really a bomb! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was horrible! If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t warned them, they might have died along with the ship! Xia Xibei looked at the ship that was shattered into pieces, anger rushing in her heart. Qi Xin and Ling Juan were really mother and daughter, they were both cruel and heartless! Chapter 1827 - 1827 Turmoil (1) 1827 Turmoil (1) Xia Xibei looked around. There was no sign of any other ships here, nor could they see the shore. In other words, they were now abandoned in the middle of the vast ocean. However, she wasn¡¯t disappointed because she had just asked Qiao Yanjue to hurry over to pick them up before she jumped into the sea. Moreover, there was a positioning function on her communicator. It just took a little time to wait for Qiao Yanjue and the others to come over. Xia Xibei was not worried about herself and the two bodyguards, she was only worried about the unconscious Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. If they hadn¡¯t found something that could float on the sea, she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry them both now. However, the poison they had been poisoned with made Xia Xibei¡¯s face not look too good. Just now, Xia Xibei could see that the poison they were poisoned with was not an ordinary poison. Even for her, it would take a lot of time to undo it. What was even more troublesome was that the antidote for the poison was not necessarily available here. This was definitely related to Ling Juan. Other than Ling Juan, no one else could get such poison. It should be said that these poisons were definitely provided by Jiang Rongguang. The reason why Xia Xibei came to Qi Xin¡¯s engagement party was to find Ling Juan¡¯s whereabouts. After all, Ling Juan was Qi Xin¡¯s biological mother. How could she not be involved in such an important event? However, Ling Juan never showed up at all. At least Xia Xibei did not find traces of her. Now it seemed that Qi Xin might have contacted Ling Juan some other way and gotten her hands on such poison. Xia Xibei found it ironic when she thought of how much Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao loved and cared for Qi Xin. She wondered what they would think when they woke up and knew about this. The child whom they loved so much and loved as their own tried to kill them. Xia Xibei thought it was very ridiculous. For now, it was better to focus on getting out of danger first. Xia Xibei was glad. If she had not followed, Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an would have died here. Of course, Qi Xin knew this and let her come along so as to wipe out their family of three. The only thing was that Qi Xin couldn¡¯t have imagined that Xia Xibei had such strong antibodies to the poison. Of course, the situation was not much better now. After all, Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi¡¯an were in a miserable situation. Now that she thought about it, the news Qi Zhi¡¯an received should also have something to do with Qi Xin. She just didn¡¯t know how many people were helping Qi Xin. The two bodyguards were panicked and helpless. They were floating on the sea, and they couldn¡¯t find any passing boats, let alone a way to survive, which made them very anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to come and get us,¡± Xia Xibei reassured them. ¡°Do not move too much, save your energy and wait for the rescuers to come.¡± Meanwhile, after receiving Xia Xibei¡¯s message, Qiao Yanjue immediately informed others to take the ship to pick up Xia Xibei and others. After that, he continued to call, but couldn¡¯t get through. Fortunately, the communicator he had made before, which had positioning on it, could allow them to discover Xia Xibei¡¯s location. He couldn¡¯t care less about what he was working on and put the work down to find Xia Xibei. At this time, he was glad that he had traveled separately before because he was afraid that something would happen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they had left together, no one would have come out to save them now. As Qiao Yanjue drove and the car reached a less crowded road, a car suddenly rushed towards him. His pupils shrank and he immediately hit the steering wheel. With a bang, his car crashed over to the side. Chapter 1828 - 1828 Turmoil (2) 1828 Turmoil (2) With a bang, the car stopped, and the emergency braking almost made Qiao Yanjue fly out. Fortunately, this car has been modified before to carry such an impact. So, he did not suffer any injury. The next second, his expression became ugly because he found that a few men emerged from the car which hit his car. Those men looked mean and fierce and did not seem like good people at first glance. What was more frightening was that they had knives. A few passers-by were frightened by the situation here and hurriedly dodged to the side to avoid being hurt. It was not certain if any of them called the police. Even if the police were called, it would be too late when they got here. Qiao Yanjue took a deep breath and looked back, and there was another car behind him, blocking his way. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face was ugly, as he knew that these people were coming specifically to deal with him. Thankfully, these people did not carry guns. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be that rampant here. However, there were so many of them here, at least ten people. It was obvious that the other side did not take any chances. He got out of the car with a gloomy expression. Without waiting for those people to say anything, he rushed up. Passersby stared at the scene with wide eyes, horrified. This man who looked so handsome. How come he didn¡¯t flee, but just charged at these people? Was he not afraid to die? Looking at the knives that appeared in the hands of those men, many girls screamed and backed away. However, the next scene completely stunned them. Qiao Yanjue rushed up with a grim expression. He did not wait for those men to make a move, he reached out his hand and snatched over their knives in one motion. At the same time, he lowered his head, avoiding the other men¡¯s attacks, and kicked down the man opposite him. He was so strong that at least the man who was kicked could not get up after he fell down covering his chest. The other men were taken aback, very surprised. Didn¡¯t they say that this was some rich guy who usually sat in an office and at most went to the gym to build up his muscles? How could he have such strength? Before they could figure it out, Qiao Yanjue had already taken them down. These men in black only felt that Qiao Yanjue¡¯s strength was very strong, and after being hit, they could not move at all, and many places were still sore and numb. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s speed and action stunned the onlookers. There were people who wanted to come up to help, but he had already taken care of his attackers. The guy was simply too powerful! ¡°Please call the police,¡± Qiao Yanjue said to someone watching nearby after he had finished them off. ¡°OK¡­ OK!¡± Everyone was stunned, and after reacting, they immediately pulled out their cell phones to call the police. Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t stop after settling these people, he got back in the car and drove. He thought, ¡®Who the hell is targeting me?¡¯ The other party obviously did not expect such a change in his strength, which was why they let a few ordinary people come over. It was also true that in other people¡¯s eyes, not many people had such one-on-one combat skills anymore, and it was even less likely that a company CEO like Qiao Yanjue would have time to practice martial arts. If it was anyone else, even if they were tall and strong, they would only be defeated when confronting ten people. Unfortunately, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s strength exceeded their expectations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanjue drove the damaged car and rushed. Two hours later, he finally arrived at the beach. By this time, the ship that went to rescue Xia Xibei and the others had already left the sea. After waiting anxiously for two hours, the ship finally came back. Chapter 1829 - 1829 Turmoil (3) 1829 Turmoil (3) With the coordinates provided by Qiao Yanjue, the ship quickly found Xia Xibei and her group. They had been floating in the sea for some time and were dehydrated by the sun. When they were rescued, their skin was darkened. Xia Xibei did not have time to pay attention to these things, she had to fix the situation of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao first. The trouble was that because they were delayed for some time, the two of them were not in a good state. At least for now, there was no way she could revive them. She could only keep their situation from getting worse. When Qiao Yanjue saw Xia Xibei, he immediately rushed up and checked her up and down. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head, ¡°But Mom and Dad, their situation is not so good.¡± Qiao Yanjue¡¯s face didn¡¯t look pleasant, ¡°When I came over just now, I was almost stopped as well.¡± Xia Xibei looked up in surprise, then understood. ¡°It seems that they did everything together.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°They are more ruthless than we thought.¡± There was no telling how long Qi Xin and the others had been plotting to pull off these things. If not for Xia Xibei¡¯s ability, everyone could be food for the fishes now. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Qiao Yanjue said. He had already arranged for the hospital and was waiting for them to go there. When they got to the hospital, Xia Xibei set up Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao to be treated. Looking at their still unconscious forms, her expression was not very good. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°Qi Xin arranged the engagement party on the island because of this reason,¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes sank slightly. Since she arranged the engagement party on the island, then they would have to travel at sea. If something happened at sea, it would be impossible to even find the bodies. After all, who could find a few bodies in such a big place? What a great place to kill people and dump bodies. Even if Xia Xibei was prepared, it didn¡¯t quite fix everything. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°The others should be fine,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°The three of us are the ones she wants to kill the most.¡± As for the old man, nothing serious should happen to him either. Come to think of it, the old man wouldn¡¯t be treated much better. ¡°Qi Zhiqiang knows about this, right?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked. ¡°He should know,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Qi Zhiqiang was Qi Xin¡¯s father, and the two of them were in cahoots, so it was impossible for them not to know about it. Soon, they knew that Qi Zhiqiang was indeed in the know. They had someone check on the patriarch and then found out that the old man was also in a coma. Bbefore the old man was in a coma, he left the company¡¯s affairs in Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s hands. As for Qi Zhi¡¯an, he was not in their consideration at all. In other words, they had planned everything like this a long time ago. Now, almost all of the Qi family¡¯s properties had fallen into Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s hands. This news made Xia Xibei¡¯s mood very bad. She was indeed right about them, they were acting so quickly. However, they should not know that Qi Zhi¡¯an and the others were not dead. Perhaps in Qi Xin¡¯s view, this was not something possible at all. They had been poisoned with such a rare poison that it simply could not be undone, and even if they did not die in the sea, they would die slowly. Therefore, they did not care about Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the newspaper report that the Qi¡¯s group now all belonged to Qi Zhiqiang, Xia Xibei had a grim face. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expression was similarly grim. In fact, this matter was simple to solve. As long as the old man was rescued and could talk, the matter could be solved. Chapter 1830 - 1830 All Kinds of Negative Stories (1) 1830 All Kinds of Negative Stories (1) As long as the patriarch was rescued, things could be fixed after that. After all, the patriarch was the one who was in charge of the Qi family. However, this was not that easy to do. Since the patriarch did not actually die, it could be that they did not dare to do too much. If the patriarch died, maybe the others couldn¡¯t hold back. If they kept the patriarch alive, they could continue to force the patriarch to approve their decisions. If the patriarch was saved, Xia Xibei could solve the matter. The problem was that the patriarch was hidden somewhere. While Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were discussing how to get the patriarch back, something happened to the Qiao group. The materials that had sold well before and attracted the enthusiastic attention of others were found to be faulty. Their materials were provided to some car dealers to make cars. These materials were lighter, thinner, and harder, and they were not expensive, so they were very cost-effective and excellent materials. This time, a certain manufacturer came out and said that the materials provided by the Qiao Group were faulty, causing their cars to have various problems. Such a thing immediately made the news, and this company also sent a lawyer¡¯s letter to the Qiao group, saying that they would sue them and demand compensation. After one manufacturer appeared to complain, others sprang up too. As if overnight, the material Qiao Yanjue produced became garbage. This incident also made Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue understand that it was Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin who were targeting them. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin, the Qiao group wouldn¡¯t have encountered this kind of thing. In their opinion, Qiao Yanjue and Xia Xibei were one and the same. If Xia Xibei was still alive, then she could seek refuge in Qiao Yanjue. As long as Qiao Yanjue was also taken out, Xia Xibei would have no one to rely on. They did understand this. Faced with such things, Qiao Yanjue had no time to worry about the crisis with Qi Zhi¡¯an, Ling Xiao, and Xia Xibei. H had to get through the immediate difficulties first At the same time, news emerged online that Xia Xibei attached herself to rich people and then took advantage of the rich¡¯s connections to rise to the top. When this news came out, it immediately made the fans explode. How could their Sister Bei do such a thing? Sister Bei was so powerful that she didn¡¯t need to get ahead using other people! This was ridiculous! So, everyone was so angry that they wanted to shut down the person who said these things. While the fans were angry, some photos appeared online. They were pictures of Xia Xibei and a middle-aged man. She was holding onto this middle-aged man. The two of them were smiling happily, and it could be seen that their relationship was not ordinary. The middle-aged man looked handsome too, but the problem was that he was married! Xia Xibei seemed close to him, so close that it was impossible to explain. In addition to the photos, there was a video! The video was very clear, you could see that this was definitely not faked. This video immediately enraged everyone. It was true? When everyone found out that the man was called Qi Zhi¡¯an, who was a manager of a large company, everyone was even angrier. Xia Xibei was too shameless! How dare she be a mistress! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had such great resources, why couldn¡¯t she find a handsome boyfriend? Why did she want to be a mistress? When this idea came out, some more photos appeared on the Internet. This time, the female lead remained the same, but the male lead became a young and handsome man. The marketing account said that this was Xia Xibei¡¯s secret boyfriend. Chapter 1831 - 1831 All Kinds of Negative Stories (2) 1831 All Kinds of Negative Stories (2) The marketing account said that this was Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend she had in private. This boyfriend was the president of the Qiao Group, named Qiao Yanjue. However, Xia Xibei also had a relationship with Qiao Yanjue¡¯s nephew before she got together with Qiao Yanjue. There were photos for evidence. Those photos were more intimate. The photos showed Xia Xibei and Qiao Haoming hugging and kissing. When this news came out, the online reaction was explosive. No one expected that Xia Xibei would have relationships with so many men at the same time! Before this, Xia Xibei rarely had this type of news. After all, Xia Xibei was so outstanding. She was beautiful and good at school. She was so outstanding in every way, and every time something happened, she made others speechless. Such a domineering Sister Bei would always immediately debunk any romantic rumors and easily refuted others. So, there was very little romantic news about her and just photos of her work. This time, so much of this kind of news appeared at once, and there were several male protagonists¡­ This was completely out of everyone¡¯s expectations. It seemed that someone was trying to ruin her. People simply did not expect that Xia Xibei was such a person in private! Some fans defended Xia Xibei. [Sister Bei is so powerful, how could she do such a thing?! The rumor-mongers could just go die!] [My Sister Bei is a queen, she doesn¡¯t need a man at all! What the hell are you talking about?] [Are you kidding, does Sister Bei need the support of others to have resources?! You guys are too jealous! How many lemons have you eaten?] There were some people who defended Xia Xibei, but there were more people who scolded her. There were a lot of people who wanted to condemn Xia Xibei. [See, I told you, I bet there is a benefactor behind her since she¡¯s so capable at such a young age! And it¡¯s not just one benefactor!] [She¡¯s into good looks! The people she found are quite handsome!] [I heard that someone say that middle-aged man is her father! Hahahaha¡­ He¡¯s the godfather, right?] [Wow, so exciting! Even a godfather has appeared?] The online world was buzzing with these things and very lively. There were many paid commentators who directly portrayed Xia Xibei as having no ability, only a pretty face, and who relied on her looks to hook up with countless benefactors. She was just an airhead who used her looks to get ahead. Under the leadership of the paid commentators, many people felt that Xia Xibei was this kind of trash. The previous so-called top scholar label was fake. As for the matter that Xia Xibei was the top student in the college entrance examination, it was also false. When people figured out Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s identity, they felt that it was not a difficult task to make her a top scholar in the college entrance exams. So, people online spewed wildly at Xia Xibei, wanting to trash her. Of course, there were also people who admired Xia Xibei for finding some very handsome people! At least they felt that her looks were not wasted. If a beautiful woman was with an ugly man, it would be really hard on the eyes. In the face of the comments and anger that swarmed the internet, SY Entertainment did not act. It was not that there was no movement, but SY Entertainment was not calm either. Due to these ¡°revelations¡± and the fact that Xia Xibei did not come out immediately to deny the rumors, the advertisers were angry and wanted to cancel the endorsement with Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, Xia Xibei had several endorsements. There were several endorsements for clothing, food, and transportation, everything except for housing. Here, except for Qi Yuntian¡¯s company, which did not move, all other advertisers asked to cancel their contracts. For them, if Xia Xibei was involved in these matters, it was the end. Chapter 1832 - 1832 All Kinds of Negative Stories (3) 1832 All Kinds of Negative Stories (3) In the entertainment industry, unless male artists were involved with drugs, rumors of cheating or dating multiple people would just earn them some scolding. They could still make a comeback and have fans protecting them. However, if an actress was in trouble, then it was a problem. The actress would be demonized to death! In the current environment, the requirements for women were much harsher than the requirements for men. So, even if Xia Xibei was fantastic, after these kinds of things happened, she would be criticized. Many girls, in particular, wanted to destroy Xia Xibei. In their opinion, women like Xia Xibei messed up the morality of women, and she was really too insulting to the existence of women! Men could cheat or misbehave, but women absolutely could not make a mistake. It was not ancient times anymore, but many people¡¯s minds were still stuck in that era. Other than some fans and some sober people speaking for her, everyone else criticized Xia Xibei. With paid commentators leading the way, many people couldn¡¯t wait to catch Xia Xibei and torture her. Even if the matter had not yet been decided, many people had already given Xia Xibei a death sentence. Therefore, many advertisers had chosen to cancel their contracts with Xia Xibei. Pan Yan had a bad headache. As Xia Xibei¡¯s manager, he certainly knew the relationship between Xia Xibei and these men. Except for the inexplicable Qiao Haoming, Qiao Yanjue was indeed Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend, and the man to whom she was rumored to be mistress to was really Xia Xibei¡¯s own father! What the hell! The trashy marketing accounts didn¡¯t know what they were doing and used this to spread rumors! What was annoying was that even if they disproved the rumors, they couldn¡¯t make people change their opinion. He didn¡¯t know where the paid commentators came from, but it was like they wanted to sentence Xia Xibei to death! It was simply terrible! He also had a headache dealing with the termination of those advertisers¡¯ contracts. What was even worse was that he couldn¡¯t find Xia Xibei! How could this matter be solved if the protagonist did not appear? Even if there were fans who spoke for her, the fans were facing dozens of times more opponents! What should they do in this situation? Pan Yan kept calling Xia Xibei, but couldn¡¯t find her. This made him grow half a head of gray hair. While he was having a headache, something happened to Hongyan Youth. He didn¡¯t know who broke the news that Xia Xibei and Huo Zijun, the president of Hongyan Youth, were also having an affair. It was not known where the photo came from, but it showed Xia Xibei and Huo Zijun together. When this photo came out, it immediately stunned everyone. Was Xia Xibei collecting stamps? How dare she have her feet on so many boats? What a joke! At the same time, Hongyan Youth¡¯s products were also revealed to be faulty. Hongyan Youth was now a star of domestic products, and although its price was a little more expensive, the effect was also very good. However, some people came out and said that after using Hongyan Youth, their face was fine at first, but later on, their faces rotted! Their faces rotted! The photos of the puffy and pus-filled faces posted online made everyone gasp. This was too damn horrible, right? Was Hongyan Youth this horrific? Then news broke out that Hongyan Youth came from Xia Xibei¡¯s research. When this news came out, everyone looked at it sideways. Xia Xibei, even if she was a top student, even though her top score in the college entrance examination was bought, was not a medical student! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she did not study medicine, what was she doing with the research and development of skin care products? Did she think it was as simple as taking two eggs and honey and putting it on her face? She was experimenting with everyone¡¯s life for money! Boycott! Boycott! Everyone wanted her out of the entertainment industry! Chapter 1833 - 1833 Not Daring to Refute 1833 Not Daring to Refute This time, the matter drew the attention of everyone. Originally, Xia Xibei¡¯s fame and ratings were very good, and many people called her Sister Bei. Top scorer in the college exams, was good-looking, achiever in all areas, and she also did a lot of good things before. What a fantastic and positive idol she was! Who would have thought that in just a few days, her ¡°true colors¡± were uncovered? What was even more frightening was that she was dating so many men. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of messing up? Moreover, she was also the one who developed Hongyan Youth products. This was too much! When this news came out, people couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened in the first place. Those people who said Hongyan Youth worked well¡­ Were all paid, right? These things were so expensive and ended up rotting people¡¯s faces. It was horrible! She was simply evil! She must be thrown out of the entertainment industry! This kind of person absolutely could not continue to stay in the industry, she would ruin the children with her influence. Many of the fans were minors, and those children¡¯s outlook was not set in stone yet, and if they were brought down by Xia Xibei, it would be the end. Therefore, everyone was angry, and the hashtag #GetXiaXibeiOutoftheIndustry had become popular and stayed a hot topic. The most annoying thing was that after all these things happened, Xia Xibei didn¡¯t come out and say anything. Was she feeling sheepish?! Definitely sheepish! Such a person should be arrested! There were also people who called the police to have Xia Xibei arrested. After all, these things were too much. Looking at the uproar on the Internet, Xia Xibei, however, remained silent. Qi Xin¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°You are really ruthless.¡± Gu Guanlin looked at Qi Xin. ¡°You even got Qi Zhi¡¯an involved?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an was the father of Xia Xibei! However, Qi Xin also perverted the relationship between Qi Zhi¡¯an and Xia Xibei in the media, the way she did it was very powerful. Qi Zhi¡¯an was her father too, who had been so good to her before, but she slandered his reputation anyway. Although it was said that there were many people who knew the real relationship between Xia Xibei and Qi Zhi¡¯an, those people would not come out to speak. Although they didn¡¯t know what really happened to the Qi family, everyone knew that the Qi family had now completely changed. It was previously thought that Qi Zhi¡¯an would inherit the Qi family leadership, but that person had now become Qi Zhiqiang. Qi Xin, Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter, had also joined Gu Guanlin in marriage. This kind of strong strength and background made others dare not mess around. Besides, Qi Zhi¡¯an was sure to lose. As for Xia Xibei, she was only Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s daughter. Although she had a little fame, she was only a minor celebrity. There was simply no way for her to really fight with the Qi family. So, everyone knew which side to take. Those who were weak and wanted to speak up to defend Xia Xibei, it was even more useless. Under the leadership of the paid commentators, everyone believed that the so-called father figure was definitely a godfather. The word ¡°godfather¡± had long been tainted. The moment you mentioned godfather, you thought of benefactors and sexual favors. So, people were not going to believe these kinds of words, they just felt that the real relationship was even more disgusting and obscene. Even if those who knew the truth spoke up, there was no way to reverse the impression of so many people. Most importantly, even if they explained that Qi Zhi¡¯an was Xia Xibei¡¯s real father, who would believe it if the protagonist didn¡¯t come out and say anything? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, even if Xia Xibei came out to explain, not many people would believe this claim. So that was why Xia Xibei¡¯s situation was getting more and more complicated. ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite good?¡± Qi Xin looked at Gu Guanlin and slightly curved her mouth. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Gu Guanlin shook his head. ¡°You did a good job.¡± Chapter 1834 - 1834 Complacent (1) 1834 Complacent (1) Gu Guanlin just did not expect Qi Xin would do something so ruthless. However, the fact that she had gone after Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao before already showed her determination. So, it was nothing more than being vilified as a messy relationship. ¡°So what¡¯s next? Qi Xibei doesn¡¯t seem to be coming out to say anything.¡± They hadn¡¯t found where Xia Xibei was yet either. Of course, they didn¡¯t care about her whereabouts. Even if Xia Xibei and company were still alive and well, it wasn¡¯t that easy to get past this. ¡°Of course, they have no way to escape,¡± Qi Xin smiled. At this moment, her expression was calm, but her heart felt very happy. If Xia Xibei hadn¡¯t come back, she would still be Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s daughter, and then, after that, all of Qi¡¯s fortune would be hers. In that case, she would not hurt Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. So it was all because of Xia Xibei! Ever since Xia Xibei came back, Qi Xin had been keeping a very low profile. This low profile was a kind of torture for her. Ever since she was little, she was the center of attention in a crowd, the proud focus of everyone. When she opened her mouth, everyone would pay attention to her. Then Xia Xibei appeared and stole her spotlight completely. No matter what she was compared to, she was overwhelmed by Xia Xibei. This feeling was really too disgusting. So, she chose to hibernate and finish Xia Xibei off in one fell swoop! ¡°There should be no way for her to escape,¡± Gu Guanlin nodded his head. Of course, Xia Xibei could choose to quit the entertainment industry. However, even if she quit the entertainment industry, Qi Xin would not let her go. It was obvious that Qi Xin hated her and couldn¡¯t wait for her to die. That was why Qi Xin didn¡¯t poison Xia Xibei. No matter what Xia Xibei did afterwards, she would be disrupted by Qi Xin. She would definitely make Xia Xibei¡¯s life miserable and painful. ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± Qi Xin shook her head. ¡°I want her to beg for mercy on her knees!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s eyes were conspiratorial and very ruthless. Looking at Qi Xin like this, Gu Guanlin did not feel afraid but felt good. It was good to have such a partner, better her than those emotional fools. ¡°What about the old man?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Qi Xin shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s still useful.¡± Gu Guanlin shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t continue to ask this. The old man was now hidden by Qi Zhiqiang and the others, and he didn¡¯t know where he was. However, this was the Qi family¡¯s business, so he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to it. ¡°By the way, Wang Tianze and the others are here,¡± Gu Guanlin said. Wang Tianze was the one who came over earlier and worked with them. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Tianze¡¯s participation, they wouldn¡¯t have had it so smooth now. ¡°What does he want?¡± Qi Xin asked. ¡°He said that Yang Mo¡¯s research results came out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s out?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Before this, Wang Tianze and Yang Mo had contacted her about the research on anti-cancer drugs. This made Qi Xin very excited. If the anti-cancer drug was successfully researched, then she would be able to control the Qi family securely. The majority of Qi¡¯s shares were in their own hands, but there were some small shareholders. To get those shareholders to fully support them, they needed to let them see the benefits. That was why Qi Xin chose to work with Yang Mo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By taking advantage of this anti-cancer drug, they would be able to make a huge profit. In this way, they would also know which side to be on. Even if Qi Zhi¡¯an and the others were really that lucky and came back safely later, everyone would know which side to choose. ¡°Then let¡¯s go over there.¡± Chapter 1835 - 1835 Complacent (2) 1835 Complacent (2) Soon, the two of them met with Wang Tianze and others. After seeing Qi Xin, Yang Mo showed a bright smile. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Yang Mo paid attention to things on the internet, especially anything involving Xia Xibei. Therefore, she naturally knew about the crisis Xia Xibei was facing now and was very pleased and ecstatic. Previously, she was shafted by Xia Xibei, embarrassing her, and she wanted to kill Xia Xibei! Unfortunately, she knew that Xia Xibei was strong enough and had no way to deal with her for a while, so she could only work on her own to get the anti-cancer drug researched. Unexpectedly, before she could do it, Qi Xin had already struck. When she thought of Xia Xibei being spit on by everyone, unable to argue, she felt happy and could not wait to laugh! ¡°Likewise,¡± Qi Xin also laughed. When she met Yang Mo, Qi Xin knew that Yang Mo and herself were the same. She also hated Xia Xibei. They all shared a common enemy, then they could become friends. They would have a bright future only when Xia Xibei was squashed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sit down first,¡± Wang Tianze said to them. Wang Tianze¡¯s smile was also bright and in a very good mood. All the displeasure of being rejected by Xia Xibei before had completely disappeared at this moment. He now felt that Xia Xibei was a fool and had bad luck. It was really too much of a waste of time to bother with such a person! There were five people present, besides Gu Guanlin and Qi Xin, and Wang Tianze also brought his friend Xue Zhelang. Of the people present, in addition to Xue Zhelang and Gu Guanlin, the other three were all enemies of Xia Xibei. Xue Zhelang did not know Xia Xibei, but Wang Tianze was his best friend, and when his friend was bullied, he must help. As for Gu Guanlin, he and Qi Xin were partners, so naturally they had to be on the same page. All the people here were considered to have a common enemy, plus they all wanted to have more benefits, so they naturally had a good time talking. After exchanging pleasantries, they began to pay compliments to Yang Mo. ¡°Once this drug is released, you will be famous!¡± Gu Guanlin said to Yang Mo. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my wish to help the patients,¡± Yang Mo smiled and said. The words were very lofty, but everyone present knew what her starting point was. However, it was no big deal. Although they had personal interests, didn¡¯t they still do good to those patients? All those things they did were indeed good things! ¡°Did it get approved completely?¡± Qi Xin asked. ¡°All the formalities are done?¡± In order for a drug to be marketed, it still had to go through various procedures and evaluations. It was not like it could just be marketed. Who knew what the after-effects and side effects would be? Yang Mo almost finished the research on the drug a month ago, but found that there were some problems here and there and had to do it again. So, it was delayed until now that she had succeeded completely. She had enough confidence in her work. ¡°It¡¯s been sent for testing. The results will be out soon.¡± Yang Mo is confident. ¡°You¡¯re really great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lifesaver for cancer patients!¡± Yang Mo¡¯s face was so red from the flattery and her mood was soaring to the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, Xia Xibei should have this kind of ability too. However, it would take her quite a lot of time to do all these things. Xia Xibei simply couldn¡¯t catch up with her. So, Yang Mo wasn¡¯t worried. Chapter 1836 - 1836 Complacent (3) 1836 Complacent (3) In this regard, Yang Mo was not worried. In this world, Yang Mo believed that she was the only powerful one. Xia Xibei was so strong, yet she had degraded herself to become an actor. This kind of decision left her really puzzled. If Xia Xibei put her heart and soul into the research of these drugs, wouldn¡¯t she already be rich? Being an actor was very nice, but you also had to deal with many things and had a lot of trouble. For example, this time, so many ¡°negative materials¡± had been exposed about Xia Xibei, how would she be able to defend herself? For Yang Mo, Xia Xibei¡¯s approach was too silly. What was the use of being an actor? If anything happened, you would still be scolded by the world. If Xia Xibei had put her heart into medical research, she would not have been able to compete. However, with this one anti-cancer drug, she would be able to completely overpower Xia Xibei. Even if Xia Xibei rose to the occasion later, she was still one step behind. Moreover, she would not give Xia Xibei a chance to catch up! Thinking of this, Yang Mo¡¯s smile became even wider, as if she had already seen the beautiful image of Xia Xibei crying and begging herself to let her go. ¡°Good, then I wish you success!¡± Qi Xin said to Yang Mo with a smile as she raised the glass of wine on the table. ¡°Good, success for everyone!¡± After drinking a glass of wine, Wang Tianze smiled very brightly, but his eyes were grim. ¡°When she kneels down and begs me, I¡¯ll make her give me a baby!¡± Wang Tianze had never given up on this matter, although he was gay, not interested in girls, and could not get aroused by them. However, he didn¡¯t have to do anything to Xia Xibei, as long as Xia Xibei became his pregnant baby mama and helped give birth to the baby. After all, Xia Xibei was good-looking, had a good brain, and was good in every way. Such a woman as the mother of his child would be considered satisfactory. When the time came, he would take Xia Xibei back, lock her up, and make her have his baby! With the genes of the two of them, the child that was born would naturally be very outstanding. When Xia Xibei had given birth to a child, then he could get rid of her. When that time came, he would give Xia Xibei to someone else to play with! When he had a child, he could go back to his family and continue to fight for the inheritance. Who cared what his sexual orientation was when he had a child? The more he thought about it, the bigger Wang Tianze¡¯s smile got. He was a little enchanted. The expressions of the people in the room were all as joyful as one another. Although the things they were rejoicing over were different, their purpose was the same, and that was enough. ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡± Yang Mo raised her glass again with a big smile. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Xia Xibei¡¯s miserable end! She would make her life worse than death! Looking at the other allies, Qi Xin¡¯s smile also grew wider and bolder. ¡°I say, should we go have some fun?¡± Xue Zhelang drank a glass of wine and suggested. ¡°It¡¯s too boring here, should we go out?¡± In fact, the reason why he joined their team was not only because of brotherhood but also because of the anti-cancer medicine in Yang Mo¡¯s hand. His father was now suffering from cancer and was lying in his hospital bed, connected with an IV to continue his life. If he took home the anti-cancer medicine invented by Yang Mo and cured his father¡¯s illness, wouldn¡¯t the position of heir be his? ¡°Where to?¡± Qi Xin didn¡¯t refuse either. It was indeed time to celebrate. Although Xia Xibei wasn¡¯t completely crushed, it was enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Just go to¡­.¡± Before Xue Zhelang could finish his words, his phone vibrated. ¡°Sorry.¡± He picked up his phone, opened it, and his expression changed instantly. Chapter 1837 - 1837 Health is Improved 1837 Health is Improved Xue Zhelang opened his phone, looked at the content on it and his face changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Tianzhi immediately asked. Xue Zhelang was his good friend, so of course he had to care about him. ¡°I have something going on at home, they¡¯re asking me to go home now,¡± Xue Zhelang said with a frown. ¡°Something?¡± Everyone was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t know until I get back.¡± He was a little regretful, ¡°It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t go out to have fun now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we didn¡¯t have a chance this time. Next time.¡± Everyone reassured him. Anyway, there was no hurry. ¡°Okay,¡± Xue Zhelang nodded and waved his hand with the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now. I¡¯ll come back another time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± everyone nodded their heads. Of course, it was the Xue family¡¯s business that was more important. Xue Zhelang stood up and kept tapping on his phone. Although he didn¡¯t know what was happening at home yet, he had to ask about it. In the next second, his expression froze and his movements stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His reaction was so strange that everyone couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°I¡­ Damn it!¡± Xue Zhelang couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°How is it possible?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Seeing this intense reaction from him, everyone became concerned. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Xue Zhelang looked up, his hands were trembling, and his face was even more ugly. ¡°They said¡­ My dad¡¯s illness¡­¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s not something wrong, right?¡± Everyone became more worried. Could it be that Patriarch Xue died? If that was the case, then it was a bit of a headache. After all, there would be some inheritance issues involved. The Xue family¡¯s situation was very different The City of Ao allowed people to have several wives because of historical reasons. Of course, it was no longer allowed. However, Xue Zhelang¡¯s father¡¯s generation was still allowed to do so. So, Patriarch Xue had three wives. All three wives were legal, which meant that all the children had the right to inherit. It was up to Patriarch Xue to arrange how to divide the estate. If Patriarch Xue did not leave an inheritance, then they would have to fight. In serious cases, there could be a fight. Of course, they had already fought in private quite a bit. That was why Xue Zhelang chose to cooperate with Yang Mo and the others, just to get more benefits in this fight. As long as Xue Zhelang waited for a few more days and the results came out, he could take the medicine back, let Patriarch Xue take it, and then Patriarch Xue could get well. Although after recovery, Patriarch Xue probably still couldn¡¯t get completely better because of his age, it would be very good to not suffer as much from the disease. In this way, Xue Zhelang, who brought the medicine back, would also satisfy Patriarch Xue and thus get more rewards. At that time, most of the Xue family¡¯s property would fall into his hands. However, if something happened to Patriarch Xue at this time, it would be a problem. ¡°No, no.¡± Xue Zhelang looked at them with a stiff expression and a face of disbelief, ¡°He¡­ He has¡­¡± ¡°He has what? Just tell us!¡± The people were a little anxious. He was so slow in talking, it was worrying them! ¡°He has¡­¡± Xue Zhelang¡¯s eyes were in a bit of a trance. ¡°He has gotten better!¡± ¡°What?!¡± several people spoke in unison, just as shocked. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s well?! You didn¡¯t say that wrong, did you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone thought they had heard wrong, or Xue Zhelang said it wrong. How could the man just get better?! He had cancer! Patriarch Xue¡¯s old age made things even more problematic when he had cancer. Chapter 1838 - 1838 An Ominous Premonition 1838 An Ominous Premonition If Patriarch Xue didn¡¯t have the money to renew his life with the best medicines and the best doctors, he might have died by now. Yet, Xue Zhelang was saying that Patriarch Xue was doing well now?! What a joke! A few days ago, he was in bad shape! It wasn¡¯t a dream, was it? Xue Zhelang was in a trance and just felt like he was dreaming. He showed his phone to everyone. The content on the screen made everyone freeze for a moment. It was a photo. In the photo was a man on crutches. The man was probably in his seventies and looked very old. He could no longer be seen as handsome, as when he was young, but you could tell that he was in good spirits. Although on crutches, he was in a very good mood, smiling and talking to the people next to him, his face blooming with happiness. He looked very happy, as if he had experienced some fantastic event. However, such a display shocked everyone. This¡­ Was Patriarch Xue? This was Ao City¡¯s richest man, Patriarch Xue?! ¡°When was this photo taken?¡± Wang Tianzhi asked, with an ominous feeling in his heart. ¡°It was just now!¡± Xue Zhelang let out a low roar. ¡°Just now my mother sent it to me!¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Everyone drew in a breath. If it was a picture of Patriarch Xue before he got sick, everyone would believe it. But didn¡¯t he have cancer?! Then, how could he look so vibrant?! ¡°It really was just now!¡± Xue Zhelang¡¯s expression was inexplicable. ¡°This is the photo my mother sent me, just now!¡± Xue Zhelang¡¯s mother was the second wife of Patriarch Xue and fought ferociously with the other two wives. So, when anything happened in the house, she immediately tipped off Xue Zhelang. ¡°How could it be!¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°How did he get better?!¡± He had cancer! How could he get well so easily after having cancer? It was even harder when Patriarch Xue was older. How could he be so refreshed in this condition, as if he didn¡¯t have the disease? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xue Zhelang was a little flustered. ¡°I just know he¡¯s better now!¡± He was filled with anxiety and panic. If his father was well now, that meant that someone had found a good doctor or medicine that would cure him. So, who did it, exactly? ¡°How did it happen?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s expression was hard to read, and her fingers almost gouged the palms of her hands. She had an incredible candidate in mind: Xia Xibei! But that couldn¡¯t be it! How could Xia Xibei suddenly run to Xue¡¯s house? She didn¡¯t know Xue Zhelang¡¯s role in this matter! Besides, why didn¡¯t Xia Xibei come out to solve the online crisis, but went to treat the disease? What was wrong with her? Yang Mo was madly cursing to herself, but she couldn¡¯t deny it. If there was one person in the world who could cure an old man with cancer in a short time, it would be Xia Xibei! Even she didn¡¯t have that kind of ability! ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xue Zhelang¡¯s face was very ugly. ¡°So, I have to go back and see!¡± He did not continue to delay and immediately made a phone call to arrange a flight back. Looking at his departing back, the few people who remained in the same place looked at each other. Their faces were not very pleasant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This¡­ Would not really have any problems, right? Why was there some kind of ominous feeling? Suddenly, Yang Mo¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the number on it, her heart jumped and her face immediately changed. Chapter 1839 - 1839 My Choice (1) 1839 My Choice (1) After Xue Zhelang received the call, he immediately made arrangements to go back home. To him, his family inheritance was the most important thing. Getting the inheritance was the only way to be able to do more things. Moreover, the situation of the Xue family was special. There were three wives in the Xue family, and all three wives had several children. With so many people fighting together, it was a mess! This was why Xue Zhelang chose to work with Wang Tianzhi and the others. If he cooperated with them, he would be able to take the Xue family¡¯s succession with greater certainty. However, he could not have imagined that something like this would suddenly happen. His father¡¯s cancer had actually gotten better? Before this, his father¡¯s cancer was already at an advanced stage, and if it wasn¡¯t for the expensive medicine that supported him, consuming plenty of medicine every day, he might have died long ago. Looking at the situation, his days were numbered. Only Yang Mo¡¯s anti-cancer medicine could bring new life. Therefore, after knowing that Yang Mo had such research, he immediately chose to cooperate with them. Who would have thought that before Yang Mo¡¯s drug came out, his father would be cured? Who did it? Xue Zhelang was very puzzled and shocked. He remembered that a few days ago when he called home, his father was still in the same bad condition. Only a few days had passed, and his father was able to stand up?! Even with a new body, it was not that fast, right? Could it be that the gods have come down to earth? Or was it some kind of last hurrah before death? The thoughts in Xue Zhelang¡¯s mind were so mixed up that he could not calm down. Soon, after he caught a flight back home, the others arrived as well. No matter how old or young, the whole Xue family came back, and everyone crowded into the Xue family mansion. There were three generations of the Xue family. Patriarch Xue was the oldest generation and had long since had his own household, separate from his siblings. Many of the siblings in Xue Zhelang¡¯s generation were already married and had children. Therefore, the Xue family now had three generations in the same family. However, there was not much harmony and friendship among them. After all, who would be so foolish as to want to share with others when there was such a large fortune? People heard that Patriarch Xue was getting well from their mothers or from other people. After learning that Patriarch Xue was well, everyone reacted differently. There were those who were happy for Father, but more people were curious. This was not a common cold and flu, it was cancer! Their father was cured? Was he kidding?! If they hadn¡¯t seen the photos, everyone would have thought that they were being fooled! Soon, the Xue family mansion was packed with people. Xue Zhelang first exchanged pleasantries with the other siblings without smiling and then stared intently inside. After waiting anxiously for a while, they heard the sound of crutches on the ground. The sound was not very crisp, a little dragging, and a little slow. It could be heard that the person was not very robust. However, the sound also seemed to knock on everyone¡¯s heart. Was¡­ Was this the sound of the old man¡¯s crutches? This meant that the old man could indeed walk around! Before, he was lying in bed, relying on medicine to keep him alive. Now, he could actually walk on his own? If he had come in a wheelchair, everyone would not have been so shocked. But the old man actually walked over by himself! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they saw the old man walking, everyone was wide-eyed. No amount of imagination could compare to the shock of seeing this scene with your own eyes! The old man really stood up, and walked by himself! Look at that speed, that energy! Chapter 1840 - 1840 My Choice (2) 1840 My Choice (2) Xue Zhelang¡¯s reaction was the same as everyone else¡¯s. It was shocking to see Patriarch Xue, the patriarch, who had been lying on the sick bed for so long, suddenly walk out by himself. However, after looking at who was next to the patriarch, Xue Zhelang couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. The patriarch was followed by a beautiful young woman. The woman was around twenty years old, tall, attractive, and elegant. She walked by the patriarch¡¯s side with a neutral expression, but without being robbed of her luster. What was more, when she walked over, everyone¡¯s gazes turned from the patriarch to hers. What a beautiful girl! However, it was Xue Zhelang who was most shocked. It was Xia Xibei? Why was she here? At this moment, Xue Zhelang wanted to shout. Why was Xia Xibei here, and by the patriarch¡¯s side? Looking at the other people around the patriarch, their attitude towards her was so respectful! People from the Xue family were very arrogant. This was not surprising. After all, the Xue family was the richest in Ao City! The family was even known internationally. When they were out and about, they were very snobbish. However, in front of Xia Xibei, these people¡¯s arrogance seemed to never have existed and they wanted nothing more than to bend over. What the hell was this¡­ Situation?! Xue Zhelang was confused, and he could not figure out the story here. Wasn¡¯t Xia Xibei hiding from the online outcry? Instead of coming out to explain herself, she came here? What the hell was going on? Xue Zhelang¡¯s body stiffened as he watched Xia Xibei walk over step by step. An absurd speculation surfaced. Was it possible that¡­ Xia Xibei had something to do with the patriarch? At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh sarcastically. It was hard to believe that Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t find a benefactor elsewhere, so she came to the patriarch for support?! The patriarch, after all, was the richest man in the city, and if he could help, Xia Xibei¡¯s problems were not an issue at all. Even if she couldn¡¯t get along at home, she could go to other countries. Xue Zhelang had these thoughts, but his mind was still blank. He didn¡¯t dare to admit another thought in his mind, and this speculation made his face freeze. Under the eyes of the crowd, the patriarch walked with Xia Xibei in front of the crowd. The patriarch¡¯s pace was heavy and slow, but it was steady, step by step. Seeing his powerful movements, the whole hall was silent. Even the children were controlled by their parents to keep them from making a sound. Soon, the patriarch took Xia Xibei to the front of the crowd, stood, looked around, and then showed a big smile. It was a great feeling! After lying in bed for so long, unable to have any semblance of autonomy, only to be manipulated by the doctors and nurses, it was really unbearable. Now that he was finally on his feet and could stand in front of everyone and could face everyone openly, he felt great! ¡°Okay, everyone is here. I have an announcement to make.¡± The patriarch brought a smile to the corners of his mouth. The old face also looked much younger at this moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing the patriarch had something to announce, everyone could not help but perk up their ears. Could it be about succession? Sure enough, the patriarch spoke up, ¡°We asked everyone to come back to talk about the matter of inheritance.¡± Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes widened and their breathing became rapid. Chapter 1841 - 1841 My Choice (3) 1841 My Choice (3) The patriarch looked at the faces of the people and did not react too much. He continued, ¡°This time, after lying in bed for so long, I also feel differently.¡± After lying in bed for so long, he realized the preciousness of health and also understood the preciousness of freedom. Before that, he had been holding onto his possessions for fear of being abandoned. However, when he was lying in bed he realized that all this money would not help him much. Moreover, he had seen more than enough of the terrible looks of people fighting over these things. This made him feel even worse. So, after the cancer was cured, his mind changed. It was time to hand over his financial power and get some rest. Moreover, Xia Xibei had told him that he could not continue to worry like this if he wanted to live for a few more years. When he thought about it, even after handing over the financial power, his lifestyle would not change much anyway. If that were the case, then why tire himself out? ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Dad! Aren¡¯t you better already? You don¡¯t need to be in such a hurry.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad! There is no hurry!¡± The people spoke up, but their words were not heartfelt. Of course, what they were more worried about was that the patriarch¡¯s words would not be to their liking. When they saw a man standing behind the patriarch, their mood became even more apprehensive. That was the patriarch¡¯s second son, Xue Pingze, who was 40 years old this year and in his prime. Xue Pingze had been in charge of several companies before and had performed well. However, he usually was not much loved by the patriarch. After all, he was capable, but his personality was too dull, and he could not please people. So the patriarch did not like him very much. Unexpectedly, this time, the patriarch actually let him follow behind himself. Was he revealing a different message? What people were more afraid of was that the patriarch would really hand over the succession to him! If that were the case, everyone would rather the patriarch talk about this matter in another few years, because at least then there would be time to change the decision. Looking at the crowd¡¯s expressions, the patriarch smiled, unaffected by them. ¡°I¡¯m old, it¡¯s time to let go of the power.¡± Everyone shouted again, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?! You are still young!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad, you¡¯re so young! You can¡¯t be old!¡± ¡°You are so strong, you can still work for a few more years!¡± The patriarch laughed, waved his hand, and continued, ¡°All right, let¡¯s not talk about this nonsense. I¡¯ve already made my decision.¡± These words made everyone¡¯s mood even more tense, as they stared at him closely. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a lawyer and made the property distribution.¡± He nodded at the lawyer next to him. The stoic lawyer stepped forward and opened the document he brought. ¡°At Mr. Xue¡¯s instruction, the distribution of property this time is as follows¡­¡± Listening to the lawyer¡¯s distribution, everyone present had wonderful expressions. When they heard that the majority of the company¡¯s equity was given to Xue Pingze, everyone was in an uproar. It was true?! Why should it be given to Xue Pingze?! However, their protests were lost in the eyes of the patriarch. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything at all! The patriarch wasn¡¯t dead yet! When the lawyer finished reading this document, the scene was silent to the extreme, very weird. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this distribution, except for Xue Pingze, who became the heir of the Xue family, everyone else got a little bit of property. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was a fortune that could not be obtained in a lifetime. To these people, it would seem to be too little. So little that they were going to explode. Chapter 1842 - 1842 My Choice (4) 1842 My Choice (4) Xue Zhelang¡¯s heart went up and then down as he listened to the lawyer¡¯s words, and finally, it seemed to stop moving. The right of inheritance had actually fallen to Xue Pingze?! He was still planning to get the inheritance, but what he wanted fell into Xue Pingze¡¯s hands?! ¡°By what right?!¡± Xue Zhelang¡¯s face was grim and he couldn¡¯t help but stand up and ask loudly. ¡°On what grounds will everything be given to him?! I am not convinced!¡± All the anger and disobedience surged in Xue Zhelang¡¯s heart, making his eyes red. He felt ready to explode. Although he had gotten a little something, compared to what Xue Pingze had, it was a drop in the bucket! Looking at him so angry, the patriarch gave him a deep look, his eyes complicated and bizarre. ¡°Zhelang,¡± the patriarch said indifferently. ¡°What do you disagree with my decision?¡± ¡°I am not convinced!¡± Xue Zhelang shook his head. ¡°I am obviously more capable than him. Why him and not me?!¡± ¡°Because-¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s the one I chose.¡± Before the patriarch¡¯s words could be spoken, they were interrupted by a female voice. Xue Zhelang¡¯s anger also froze, staring incredulously at the woman who had spoken out. ¡°You!¡± He widened his eyes in disbelief and just looked at Xia Xibei. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s the one I chose,¡± Xia Xibei turned up the corner of her mouth and repeated. She just stood in front of everyone with her head up, her posture elegant and perfect, but when she said the big words, it was as scary as a bomb. Everyone was a little confused. What did she mean Xue Pingze was the one she chose? In fact, there were quite a few people who were confused. Wasn¡¯t today the Xue family meeting? Why would a strange woman appear here? Oh no, it was not too strange. After all, quite a few people had seen her on TV or online. Although they were not fully aware of what scandal she had now, wasn¡¯t she just a starlet? It was one thing for her to stand next to the patriarch, and everyone looked at her as the patriarch¡¯s mistress. However, why was she speaking? What was even scarier was why the patriarch didn¡¯t criticize her?! ¡°None of your business! This is the Xue family, it¡¯s not your place to talk!¡± Xue Zhelang looked at her with hostility in his eyes. ¡°Shut up!¡± The patriarch¡¯s face was grim, but he was talking to Xue Zhelang. ¡°Dr. Qi.¡± The patriarch looked at Xia Xibei with respectful eyes and a slightly lowered head, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I will discipline him properly.¡± Dr. Qi? Her? The patriarch¡¯s address to Xia Xibei, as well as his attitude, shocked everyone. Xia Xibei was actually a doctor? Then when they thought about the patriarch¡¯s recovery, everyone was stunned. This couldn¡¯t be! How old was she? How could she have such skills? Did she use some exotic medicine for the patriarch¡¯s recovery? Everyone¡¯s mind was in turmoil, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak up. ¡°Dr. Qi is the great savior who saved me. Without her, I would not have gotten better.¡± The patriarch looked at everyone with a warning in his eyes. ¡°So show her some respect!¡± The patriarch¡¯s admission caused everyone to gasp. It was true?! ¡°Impossible!¡± Xue Zhelang¡¯s eyes panicked as he immediately shook his head and denied it. ¡°She¡¯s just a little celebrity, how could she have such a skill! Dad, you should not be deceived!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Deceived?¡± Xia Xibei snorted. ¡°How can I lie to him? Lie to him that he doesn¡¯t have the disease?¡± As soon as those words came out, Xue Zhelang¡¯s anger froze. Yes, this was cancer. How could Xia Xibei lie about it? It wasn¡¯t like it was something that could be lied about! Chapter 1843 - 1843 My Choice (5) 1843 My Choice (5) The patriarch was at the advanced stage of cancer and in a serious condition. The Xue family found many doctors, spent a lot of money, and took a lot of medicine, but they could only help the patriarch hang on to this life. Now the patriarch obviously looked healthy. Moreover, the patriarch looked more robust than before he got sick. Such a miracle wasn¡¯t just made by words. Xue Pingze looked at Xia Xibei with a respectful expression, ¡°Dr. Qi is very powerful. She cured our father¡¯s illness in only a few days!¡± Looking at Xia Xibei, Xue Pingze¡¯s eyes carried a light. Xia Xibei was his benefactor! Xue Pingze was not young, but among all the offspring in the family, he was not much liked by his father. His words were too clumsy, and he didn¡¯t know how to please others. His awkwardness was especially conspicuous in contrast to the other sweet-talking siblings. His ability was good, but the others were not much worse than him. Most importantly, the others were smooth-talking! So, he was not really competitive. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, Xia Xibei suddenly found him, saying that she could help him cure the patriarch¡¯s illness and also make him the head of the Xue family. This statement stunned him, and he thought he had met a con artist who had come to fool people. If she was not a liar, how could she say such a thing? He almost threw Xia Xibei out. However, Xia Xibei¡¯s aura was particularly strong and very confident. In the end, he decided to make an effort. So, he brought Xia Xibei to the patriarch¡¯s hospital bedside. Then he watched as Xia Xibei quickly cured the patriarch¡¯s illness! Originally, the patriarch was lying in bed, only able to rely on IV drips to continue his life, and could not even speak clearly. Who would have thought, when Xia Xibei took out the silver acupuncture needles and stabbed him a few times, in only half an hour¡¯s work, the patriarch¡¯s condition would get better! Before letting Xia Xibei do it, Xue Pingze took a big risk. After all, the patriarch was always surrounded by people, and if he dared to do something, especially if it was bad for the patriarch, he would definitely be thrown out. So, in order to get Xia Xibei to do it, he was taking a big risk. He was also thinking of putting up a fight at that time. He knew that if the patriarch died, it would definitely be someone else who would rise to the top. Then, his fate was definitely not much better. So, he could only fight. Unexpectedly, he was right! The patriarch¡¯s situation really quickly improved! He was originally groggy and soon woke up. The patriarch certainly understood his own physical condition, and after being treated once by Xia Xibei, he was immediately much better. He was shocked by Xia Xibei¡¯s strength. After that, the patriarch really allowed Xia Xibei to help with his treatment. With the patriarch¡¯s permission, Xia Xibei¡¯s healing was much easier. Xue Pingze didn¡¯t have to stop the others from disturbing them either. After Xia Xibei cured the patriarch, she asked the patriarch to give the position of the head of the Xue family to Xue Pingze. For this request, the patriarch pondered for a moment and made a final decision. If Xue Pingze had not brought Xia Xibei back, he might have died. Even if he hadn¡¯t died, he would have been in pain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he thought about it, Xue Pingze¡¯s strength was quite good. The most important point was that Xia Xibei was an amazing doctor! He could live a few more years if he befriended such a divine doctor! So, he chose Xue Pingze according to Xia Xibei¡¯s advice. Chapter 1844 - 1844 My Choice (6) 1844 My Choice (6) These things all happened in the past few days, and no one knew. All everyone knew was that the patriarch suddenly came to his senses and then issued an order that everyone was not to come near. Everyone was wondering, but they couldn¡¯t get close. After a few days passed, the patriarch suddenly got well and appeared in front of everyone! If the patriarch¡¯s personality and appearance had not changed, everyone would have thought he had been replaced! Now, when everyone found out that the patriarch was cured by Xia Xibei, everyone was shocked. How could such a young woman have such skills? Was she kidding? Xue Zhelang was also looking at Xia Xibei with a shocked face, full of incredulity. ¡°Impossible¡­ How is it possible?!¡± He angrily pointed at Xia Xibei. ¡°You mustn¡¯t fool people here!¡± ¡°Fool you?¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good, as long as I can fool the people I want to fool.¡± ¡°Zhelang!¡± The patriarch got angry and glared at Xue Zhelang. ¡°You shut up!¡± He looked at his youngest son, very annoyed. Originally, he thought Xue Zhelang was a nice kid, but he never thought that he would lose his temper so much. However, it was about the inheritance, the Xue family¡¯s huge inheritance, so it was normal that he would be so. Only, if Xue Zhelang angered Xia Xibei, then it could be a problem! For the patriarch at present, Xia Xibei was the person he feared and cared about the most. Who dared to offend such a powerful doctor, who was already so incredible at a young age? In this world, doctors who were highly skilled in medicine were well respected. A divine doctor like Xia Xibei, whose strength was already beyond that of ordinary people, was even more remarkable. Who didn¡¯t want to be healthy and well? Especially people who had a lot of money, but who weren¡¯t healthy. They really wanted to find such a powerful doctor. Only when you were healthy and had a long life could you enjoy what the world had to offer. Therefore, Xia Xibei was their most important person. After all, she represented life! ¡°Dad!¡± Xue Zhelang looked at his father in panic. ¡°You were tricked by her¡­.¡± ¡°Tricked?!¡± The patriarch stiffened his face, his aura suddenly majestic. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be healthy, do you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Xue Zhelang panicked. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts!¡± The patriarch looked serious. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked, my body is perfectly fine! Moreover, the cancer cells in my body are gone!¡± The patriarch had been in the business world for many years. How could he be a fool, much less be fooled?! After Xia Xibei said he was well, he didn¡¯t fully believe it and checked his body with modern medical means. That¡¯s when he and his previous primary care doctor were stunned. The dreaded cancer cells in his body had really all disappeared! Oh no, in Xia Xibei¡¯s words, these cancerous cells turned back into normal cells! So, his body wasn¡¯t hurt too much. Knowing this, the patriarch worshiped Xia Xibei as a saint! As for the others, they were no match for Xia Xibei! If people from other families knew that Xia Xibei had such amazing healing skills, they would go crazy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could he have met such a miracle doctor? Oh yes, Xia Xibei introduced herself earlier and said she was the daughter of the Qi family. Wasn¡¯t the Qi family one of those ancient martial arts families in the imperial capital? He heard they had amazing skills! The patriarch admired Xia Xibei to the core. Chapter 1845 - 1845 Making Him Angry 1845 Making Him Angry Before this, the patriarch was certainly aware of the existence of ancient martial arts families. Moreover, he had approached these families before, hoping to find useful medicines. He heard that the Qi family, in particular, had very miraculous medicines on hand. With these medicines, it was likely that they could cure his illness. However, his request was rejected. The Qi family said that they did not have such a powerful ability. Although there were some miraculous plants, they didn¡¯t have the technology to combine them to get the drugs that could cure cancer. So, the old man could only go home disappointed. Unexpectedly, the Qi family had hidden such a powerful talent! How old was Xia Xibei? She seemed to be less than 20 years old, right? How could she have such stunning medical skills? Anyone who could bring back a person with terminal cancer like him was definitely not an ordinary person. However, it was normal for a family with such a long history to have one or two miraculous figures. So, the patriarch wanted to have a good relationship with Xia Xibei and definitely not disappoint her. That was why he did as she instructed and gave the Xue family leadership to Xue Pingze. As for the angry and out-of-sorts Xue Zhelang, the old man was of course very angry. ¡°If you mess up again, I will take back what I gave you!¡± The patriarch looked at Xue Zhelang and was very dissatisfied. These words made Xue Zhelang¡¯s face turn pale. Xue Zhelang¡¯s mother immediately rushed out from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Master Xue, Zhelang didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Xue Zhelang¡¯s mother was the second wife, and her years of pampering made her look much younger than her peers. What happened today also angered her, but she couldn¡¯t let Xue Zhelang continue to offend the patriarch. Otherwise, there would be nothing left! At least now there was a little money! ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not right. Master Xue had said Dr. Qi was a miracle doctor and we are all to respect her. But your son Zhelang still keeps suspecting! Does he suspect us of joining together to cheat?¡± The one who opened her mouth was the first wife, Xue Pingze¡¯s mother. With an unconcealed excited smugness, the first wife spoke sarcastically to the second wife. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The old man stiffened his face and interrupted their fight. ¡°Dr. Qi is here. Don¡¯t let Dr. Qi laugh at us.¡± After saying that, he changed his expression again when he turned to Xia Xibei with a very bright smile on his face, ¡°Doctor Qi, don¡¯t mind them. Let¡¯s go in, I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare lunch.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Xia Xibei said indifferently. Then, she looked at Xue Zhelang, who was ashen-faced, and gave a sarcastic smile. She walked over to Xue Zhelang¡¯s side, moved to his ear, and whispered, ¡°Actually, if you behave yourself, you can get more. Unfortunately, you¡¯re on the wrong side.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left, regardless of Xue Zhelang¡¯s reaction. Xue Zhelang, however, seemed to be struck by lightning, and he was totally stunned. Xia Xibei knew! She really knew his role in this matter! So, she was taking revenge on him! Xue Zhelang¡¯s mind was in turmoil, making him almost unable to stand. This was Xia Xibei¡¯s revenge! It was a revenge that he could not resist! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All his wealth and prosperity were tied to the old man. Since Xia Xibei controlled the old man, it was equivalent to taking hold of his lifeline and could crush him to death. Now, there was no way for him to turn this around! Thinking of this, Xue Zhelang¡¯s eyes glazed over and he fainted. Chapter 1846 - 1846 Looking for Something 1846 Looking for Something ¡°Zhelang!¡± The second wife was immediately anxious. ¡°Zhelang!¡± The scene was suddenly chaotic. Xia Xibei smiled lightly as she looked at Xue Zhelang, who had passed out. ¡°Dr. Qi¡­¡± The patriarch looked at his youngest son, who had passed out, and was also concerned. He looked at Xia Xibei. Xia Xibei laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s just overcome by emotions, just take it easy.¡± Overcome by emotions? Everyone was silent. What exactly did Xia Xibei say? Oh yes, she did not need to say anything. What happened today was enough to provoke Xue Zhelang to pass out. He had been treating the family leadership as something he had in his pocket, but now that this happened, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t faint. The patriarch looked at the fainting Xue Zhelang and had someone go and call a doctor. Although Xia Xibei, the miracle doctor, was here, no one dared to instruct her. She was not someone ordinary people could command! Besides, it was just a small problem, no need to bother her. ¡°You guys take care of this,¡± the patriarch said to the others present, and then walked in with Xia Xibei. Just now, the others were full of doubts and dissatisfaction, but they did not have the time to speak out. Now, looking at Xue Zhelang, who had passed out and was not in a good condition, everyone was a little thankful in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not say anything. Otherwise, they would now have to be as miserable as him! However, what exactly did Xia Xibei say? Why did Xue Zhelang react so strongly? No one had an answer to this question. On the other hand, the patriarch and Xue Pingze brought Xia Xibei to the dining room and the maids served the food. The table was full of food, featuring all kinds of expensive ingredients. This one meal was enough to cover an ordinary person¡¯s salary for ten years. ¡°Come, Dr. Qi, please eat!¡± The patriarch used the communal chopsticks to give Xia Xibei a piece of lobster. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°No need to be so polite,¡± Xia Xibei accepted the lobster and smiled faintly. ¡°Well¡­ I heard that Dr. Qi is a star?¡± the patriarch asked tentatively. Before the patriarch received treatment, he had someone check the identity of Xia Xibei. Of course, no matter what the identity of Xia Xibei was, he decided to fight for his health at that time. In the end, he won, survived, and regained his health. However, he found it amazing that Xia Xibei did not become a doctor, but a star. Sure, her face was really exceptional. With a face like that, she could indeed be a big star. After he got completely well, he also learned about the fury and negative press Xia Xibei was now facing and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Didn¡¯t she get into trouble in the entertainment industry? How come she was so calm and collected now, not caring about these things at all? Of course, the patriarch scoffed at this negative attention on the internet. With Xia Xibei¡¯s ability, why would she need to attach herself to the so-called benefactor? Were they kidding?! If she wanted, there would be plenty of people who wanted to kiss up to her! She was the benefactor, why did she need to find a benefactor? ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush,¡± Xia Xibei swallowed a mouthful of food and said indifferently. She naturally had her own plans. Those negative stories and fury on the Internet were not a big problem for her. ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s no big deal for Dr. Qi. Of course, if you ever need any help, just say so,¡± the patriarch showed a bright smile. ¡°Here, let me toast to you!¡± The patriarch poured a glass of wine for Xia Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked very respectful. If other people were there, they would have been shocked. The Xue family patriarch was so respectful to a young woman. It was simply too scary! ¡°By the way, I want to find something,¡± Xia Xibei said. Chapter 1847 - 1847 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (1) 1847 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (1) ¡°Whatever you want! Just tell me!¡± the patriarch said very seriously. To him, as long as he had it, he could satisfy Xia Xibei. After lying in bed for so long and being rescued by Xia Xibei, the patriarch treated Xia Xibei like a god! As long as he had it, he would give it to her! ¡°No need to be so nervous, I just want a medicinal herb,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Medicinal herb?¡± The patriarch froze for a moment. ¡°What kind of herb?¡± ¡°I should say, it¡¯s a kind of flower,¡± Xia Xibei said lightly. The patriarch was even more puzzled. A flower? Did she want a flower? Was it a very precious flower? ¡°I heard you have a private island. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the patriarch nodded his head. Although Ao City was too small to play in, as the wealthiest man in Ao City, the patriarch had several islands in his possession, scattered all over the ocean. ¡°I want to see one of these islands, is that okay?¡± Xia Xibei requested. ¡°Of course!¡± The patriarch immediately nodded his head. It was just a visit to the island, so what did it matter? As long as they had it, he would satisfy her. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go today,¡± Xia Xibei said. ¡°Is it so urgent?¡± ¡°Well, as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± The patriarch didn¡¯t press the issue and immediately made the assistant next to him go and make arrangements. Looking at Xia Xibei calmly eating, the patriarch felt a lot of emotions. If only he could bring Xia Xibei home- not him, of course, but his own children and grandchildren. That would be great! It would be the equivalent of having a shield of protection from death! However, the patriarch only dared to think about this kind of thing in his heart. If he said so, Xia Xibei would scold him to death. If Xia Xibei had known what was in his mind, she would have walked away. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think anyone in his family could be worthy of a person like Xia Xibei. If he made such a request, it would not be tying the knot; it would be a feud! Faced with the patriarch¡¯s regretful gaze, Xia Xibei was also a bit confused. What was he thinking? However, the patriarch did not say anything, so she did not ask. When they finished eating, the private jet was ready. Xia Xibei was led to the plane, and then the plane flew towards the island. Xia Xibei was a bit emotional sitting on the plane. Before, Qiao Yanjue had talked about buying a plane but had never been able to act on it. Now, Qiao Yanjue¡¯s side had also encountered troubles. The plane thing could only be put aside. However, Xia Xibei was not worried about Qiao Yanjue¡¯s problems. They would have been a little worried if Qi Xin and the others had used violence. However, she was not worried about this kind of thing. When Qiao Yanjue found out that something happened to his company, he was also anxious, but after learning the other party¡¯s tricks, he felt it was ridiculous. After that, he put his mind to fighting against them. As for Xia Xibei, she came to Ao City by herself. She came to Ao City this time because, besides wanting to cure the patriarch and teach Xue Zhelang a lesson, she also wanted to obtain a spiritual plant from the Xue family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This spiritual plant grew on a tropical island. Xia Xibei looked it up and this spiritual plant could only grow on the Xue family¡¯s private island. She could use other methods to take this kind of spiritual plant, but she chose the open and honest way. After she cured the Xue family patriarch, she could have anything she wanted. There was no need for other tactics. Chapter 1848 - 1848 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (2) 1848 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (2) Soon, the plane arrived at the Xue family¡¯s island. Accompanying Xia Xibei was Xue Pingze. Although the patriarch was well, he was too old and weak to accompany her, so he could only let Xue Pingze take his place. Xue Pingze¡¯s attitude toward Xia Xibei was incomparably respectful. This deference, of course, was based on Xia Xibei¡¯s ability. Who wouldn¡¯t respect such a miracle doctor? His success today was thanks to Xia Xibei. He was a grateful person, so he should treat her well. ¡°Do you need me to look with you?¡± Xue Pingze asked respectfully when he got off the plane. ¡°No need,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll just go look for it myself.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll have someone accompany you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go there by myself,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°Then¡­ Okay.¡± Xue Pingze had no choice but to nod. ¡°However, that area¡­. may be a little dangerous, you should be careful.¡± This island was as big as a small country. However, other than the flat area in front for vacation, there was a cliff and a not-so-small forest on the other side. There seemed to be some poisonous things in the forest. However, those things would not come over here, so there was no need to get rid of them. Besides, they came here to experience the splendor of nature, so naturally they would not get rid of them. Although he was worried about Xia Xibei¡¯s safety, she didn¡¯t need company, so he couldn¡¯t insist, lest he make her angry. ¡°Okay, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± After waving goodbye to Xue Pingze, Xia Xibei headed forward. This one island was much bigger than the previous island where Qi Xin and the others held their engagement party, and the scenery was also much more beautiful than the former. However, what surprised Xia Xibei the most was that the air here was very good! She should say that the aura here was very dense. When she first arrived here, she felt that the aura here made her heart happy. The concentration of spiritual energy here was not lower than in their rose garden at all. There were many spiritual stones in the rose garden! What about here? This made Xia Xibei a lot more curious. There seemed to be some secrets here¡­ However, it also meant that there would definitely be spiritual plants on this island. A higher aura meant that there were also more spiritual plants. If there were more spiritual plants, there would be more spiritual energy. The two were complementary to each other. Walking to the front of the forest, Xia Xibei¡¯s spiritual power was released and she soon found a clue. She walked along the front with a clear purpose, her speed fast. She didn¡¯t want the others to follow her because there was a real danger here. Just now, Xue Pingze said it too simply. This place was not a little dangerous, but very dangerous. She had found a few more dangerous presences here along the way. The aura of those things was very strong. Although it was not as strong as hers, unless other people were armed with guns and more than ten people appeared together, there was a high possibility of danger. It seemed that there were indeed treasures here! She didn¡¯t know how the Xue family acquired this island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, they just wanted the scenery and beauty in front of them. They didn¡¯t touch the dangerous area, which was quite good, so both sides were at peace with each other. Feeling those auras, Xia Xibei smiled brightly and moved quickly. Soon, she entered the forest and rushed over to the place where the aura was. The next second, a loud sound came out viciously. Chapter 1849 - 1849 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (3) 1849 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (3) When Xia Xibei reached her destination, she didn¡¯t have time to make a move before a harsh cracking sound came through the air. Xia Xibei moved quickly, jumping away from the spot and avoiding the attack. With a lightning-fast move, she grabbed the long object as if throwing a discus, shaking it in a circle and throwing it out viciously. She did not restrain her strength and tossed the big snake that weighed a hundred kilograms. By the time that big snake crawled back, she had already gotten what she wanted. After getting the item, the smile on Xia Xibei¡¯s face became even wider. She came over this time because she wanted to find a Moonlit Flower. The Moonlit Flower was a level two spiritual plant and could cure the poison in Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. Only by getting this kind of spiritual plant could she be more sure that she could unlock the toxins on the two of them without causing them any harm. The reason Xia Xibei didn¡¯t say anything these days was because of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s condition. The other problems were not difficult for her. She already had a solution and could make those people eat their words. However, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s poisoning could not wait. If she waited too long, things could change. That was why she found her way to the Xue family. Luckily, her knowledge reserves were still adequate, and she found the Moonlit Flower here. As long as Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao could heal, things would be better. The big green snake that was thrown out by Xia Xibei crawled back, spitting its tongue, and was very annoyed. It was a native of this place, and even if those humans were making trouble in front of the island, it didn¡¯t affect them. If those people did not come here, they would not do anything to them. Who would have thought that today, there was suddenly a new human aura! What was even more hateful was the fact that the human dodged its attack and threw it out! This was too humiliating! The great snake was so annoyed that it wanted to bite this human who had rashly intruded into their area. Moreover, she had snatched away what it had been guarding for so long! It was unforgivable! However, before it could attack again, it felt a comfortable aura. When it looked up, it felt that the aura coming from this human was soothing, so it could not help but want to get closer. At the same time, its intention to attack was also curbed, replaced by joy. ¡°Sorry,¡± Xia Xibei walked up to it and apologized with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I needed to do something, that¡¯s why I wanted this flower.¡± She held up a large red flower in her hand and said. Hearing this human¡¯s apology, the big snake¡¯s anger calmed down. It thought, ¡°This human is very nice!¡± Xia Xibei reached out and let her spiritual energy bathe the snake. ¡°This is compensation for you.¡± Hiss¡­ The big snake stuck out its tongue happily, and its already small eyes squinted comfortably. Although it lost the flower it was guarding, this human¡¯s aura was so comfortable! After massaging the big snake for half an hour, Xia Xibei finally stood up. ¡°Okay, I have to go.¡± Don¡¯t go! The snake was immediately anxious, the tip of its tail wrapped around Xia Xibei¡¯s wrist, and its huge head just looked at her. If anyone else had seen this big snake, they would have been scared to death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I have to go back, I still have things to do,¡± Xia Xibei appeased it. ¡®I¡¯ll go with you!¡¯ the big snake said without hesitation. ¡°Come with me?¡± The corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at its long body, speechless. Chapter 1850 - 1850 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (4) 1850 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (4) Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth curled as she looked at the large snake¡¯s nearly two-meter-long, pillar-thick body. This was a spiritual beast with great strength, but the question was¡­ How was she going to take it with her?! The big snake knew her concerns and immediately twisted its body. The next second, Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes went wide. The snake instantly became as thick as a chopstick and as long as an arm! Based on this appearance, it was impossible to see its previous shape! Its change also made Xia Xibei¡¯s eyes widen. This¡­ Couldn¡¯t be right? She knew the only creatures that could change size were spiritual beasts of level five or higher! However, Xia Xibei had only seen level three spiritual beasts in this world! She had seen a spiritual snake in the Qi family, but that spiritual snake was only level two or three in strength. She could never have imagined that she would see a level five spiritual snake here! How incredible! Even in her previous life, level five spiritual beasts were not that common! Now, in a world with such a low concentration of spiritual energy, a level five spirit beast had appeared? Oh no! Xia Xibei immediately noticed that something was wrong. With her current strength, she could barely fight against a level four spiritual beast, but a level five spiritual beast could crush her. However, she had just thrown this snake straight out. So, it was not even close to a level five. So¡­ What the heck was going on here? Xia Xibei grabbed this smaller, morphed snake and examined it as if she was playing with a rope. This snake was shaking in her hand, spitting out its tongue. Only when the inspection was finished did Xia Xibei react. This was not a level five spiritual animal, but a level four! As for the reason why it could transform¡­ Xia Xibei quickly learned the reason from the mouth of this snake. It said that its previous range of activity was not here but in the forest. There was a very special lake there, and it often took a bath in it, and then its body could change. So, it became the overlord of the place. Before making a move, it suddenly became bigger, not only to scare its opponents but also to take them by surprise. Xia Xibei looked around, felt the aura carefully, and then her expression changed. The environment here was really different! The flowers and trees here, as well as the surrounding aura, were different from those of ordinary places. Xia Xibei could feel that there was indeed a very different aura in the forest. This aura, as the snake said, was very powerful. However, she hesitated for a moment and still did not go inside the forest. She simply didn¡¯t have time for that now. ¡°Do you really want to come with me?¡± Xia Xibei said to the snake. There was obviously such a good environment here, and it wanted to leave with her?! Its little head nodded up and down to show its agreement. Although this place was quite nice, it seemed that something not so good was happening in the lake right now, so it ran out. Moreover, it also liked Xia Xibei¡¯s aura. It felt so much better to follow her around! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The snake was so insistent, and now that it had changed in size and she didn¡¯t have to worry about causing a commotion, Xia Xibei could only nod. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s give you a name first.¡± Xia Xibei looked at the spiritual snake that wrapped itself around her hand several times, treating it as a bracelet, and finally came up with a name. ¡°Let¡¯s call you Little Green.¡± The snake didn¡¯t care about the name or anything, but it was also very happy. So, Xia Xibei returned to the villa area with the newly acquired Little Green and the Moonlit Flower. Chapter 1851 - 1851 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (5) 1851 The Island and the Spiritual Snake (5) Xia Xibei returned to the villa area with the newly emerged Little Green. Xue Pingze came out soon after. ¡°Dr. Qi, is it done already? Do you need our help?¡± Xue Pingze said with great respect. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°We can go back now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back so soon?¡± Xue Ping was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to relax here for a few days?¡± They were all ready to entertain Xia Xibei here. ¡°No,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°I have things to do.¡± ¡°All right then.¡± Xue Pingze was a little sorry but didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Xibei¡¯s current situation was indeed a bit troublesome, so he couldn¡¯t let her stay without worry. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Xibei nodded her head. Xue Ping was just about to leave when he suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on Xia Xibei¡¯s wrist. This was a tropical place, so they had changed into short sleeves when they came over. However, on Xia Xibei¡¯s pale wrist, there was suddenly a touch of verdant and translucent green. On top of this green, there were some silver stripes, which looked quite beautiful. When she came over before, wasn¡¯t her hand free of any accessories? Xia Xibei did not have any jewelry. However, this was only an hour later. How come she wore a bracelet? In the next second, still in doubt, he shrank backward in shock. ¡°Uh¡­ what is this?!¡± On Xia Xibei¡¯s hand, the thing that looked like a bracelet moved! How could it move? Then, Xue Pingze saw that the front of this bracelet suddenly raised its head and he was eye-to-eye with a snake. The next second, he couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Snake!¡± While screaming, he stepped back. Xia Xibei had a snake on her hand? While he was horrified, the snake shook its head at him, as if it was nodding in greeting. Looking at Xue Pingze, who was scared into screaming, Xia Xibei couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this¡­ Is something I found in the forest.¡± ¡°Found?!¡± Xue Pingze¡¯s face went white. She found a snake in the forest? What a joke! Moreover, this snake looked¡­ Like it was poisonous! ¡°It- It¡¯s poisonous, right?!¡± His face was pale. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt anyone,¡± Xia Xibei reassured him. When she came back, Xia Xibei made a deal with Little Green. She would take out the snake, but without her permission, it could not show its real appearance in front of outsiders, let alone attack people. Little Green was a level four spiritual animal and was highly venomous. Supposedly one bite could kill you after a while. Moreover, no one but Xia Xibei could guarantee that these poisons could be undone. So, she couldn¡¯t let the snake mess up, or there could be a disaster. Little Green agreed to all these requests. It wanted to be at Xia Xibei¡¯s side, so naturally it had to agree to these conditions. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Little Green,¡± Xia Xibei held up the snake and introduced it to Xue Pingze. ¡°Little Green?¡± The corners of Xue Pingze¡¯s mouth twitched and his expression was incoherent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The name Little Green¡­ Was familiar! It should be said that many Hua people had heard of this name. However, it was really too amazing watching a real ¡°Little Green¡± appear in front of him. Dr. Qi was really a miracle doctor, even her pet was so different! Chapter 1852 - 1852 A Miracle Doctor 1852 A Miracle Doctor No matter what Xue Pingze thought, he could not change Xia Xibei¡¯s decision. Of course, he also had confidence in Xia Xibei. As long as she was there, this snake would not bite. Still, when he got on the plane, he couldn¡¯t help but stay away from Xia Xibei, not daring to get too close to her, afraid he might accidentally touch her hand and get bitten. The journey was trepidatious, and he soon returned to Ao City. After returning to Ao City, Xia Xibei gave the patriarch some medicine and left. Before she left, the patriarch warmly asked her to stay. However, she left anyway. Before leaving, Xia Xibei said that the patriarch could talk about her to the public. If someone asked for medical treatment, they could also contact her. As for whether to treat them or not, that was her decision. The patriarch had no problem with her decision and happily agreed to it. When Xia Xibei left, he was happy to call others, especially his old friends. The old friends who received his call were stunned. Everyone knew that Patriarch Xue was sick these days and that his days were numbered. Now he called people in such high spirits? Could it be a last hurrah before death? This was what everyone thought, but it was quickly dispelled. The patriarch proudly bragged to his close friends that he had recovered from his illness and was in much better health than before. This statement was unbelievable to those who received the call. How was it possible? It was obvious that he had terminal cancer! How ludicrous?! Who would joke about such a thing? However, all the doubts completely vanished when they saw the man. Looking at the patriarch, who was in great spirits, everyone believed that the patriarch was really well! Everyone was shocked. Where did the miracle doctor come from? Who had such skills? The jaws of everyone dropped to the floor when they realized it was Xia Xibei. This was a joke to them, Xia Xibei? Wasn¡¯t she just an actress? When did she become a doctor? Was this a career change? But that was too big a leap! After learning that Xia Xibei was a doctor, people couldn¡¯t help but look her up online and found out that there were more and more negative stories about her. In addition to the fact that many advertisers wanted to cancel their cooperation with Xia Xibei, some people went to Director Smith¡¯s official site and asked him to remove Xia Xibei¡¯s parts in the movie! Xia Xibei had not done many productions. So far, only two or three TV series had been made, and only two movies, one of which was a Director Smith movie. Due to the long production cycle, ¡°Universal League¡± was still in post-production, and no release date had been set yet. Xia Xibei¡¯s reputation was so shady now, with so many things going on, that people didn¡¯t want to see her work released. Director Smith and the rest of the cast were great, and it would be bad if they were brought down by this villain, Xia Xibei. Of course, while the public was making so much noise, Director Smith did not come out to speak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Director Smith was an international director after all, and the film would be released not only in Hua but also in other countries. Other countries were not too concerned about such ¡°scandals¡± as Xia Xibei. What was the big deal with romantic news? In many countries, falling in love and breaking up, and having a couple of boyfriends or whatever was common. Therefore, Director Smith did not worry too much about the Hua film market and was not controlled by the thoughts of the fans there. Chapter 1853 - 1853 Telling the Truth (1) 1853 Telling the Truth (1) Besides Director Smith¡¯s crew, people dug up all of Xia Xibei¡¯s previous exploits. For example, her interaction with the tiger in ¡°Hongyan Chance¡± was also said to be all post-production. Haters said that she was not a ¡°queen of animals¡± at all, but that her team had given her a fake persona! The people online conducted a frame-by-frame analysis and found a lot of ¡°suspicious¡± parts. In addition to these stories, some people dig up Xia Xibei¡¯s variety show appearances. Xia Xibei¡¯s previous performances in the show were said to be collaborations with the show. As for the several good things Xia Xibei did, they were also said to be premeditated. Even her capturing of the most wanted criminal was said to be planned. After all, she had so many benefactors. When each of the benefactors helped her, how could she not be famous?!? This kind of news came one after another, and the whole internet seemed to be discussing her. In everyone¡¯s discussion, she became a person who was dating lots of people and faking everything. Although much of the so-called ¡°inside information¡± was very exaggerated and ridiculous, because of Xia Xibei¡¯s current reputation, many people thought that it sounded quite reasonable. Except for a few fans who were ¡°resisting,¡± the whole internet had become her haters. Patriarch Xue¡¯s friends were stunned to see these messages on the internet. Were all miracle doctors¡­ So dramatic now? While the internet was going crazy with discussions, Xia Xibei arrived at the hospital. In the hospital, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xue were both lying on the hospital bed, quietly slumbering. Xia Xibei checked their condition, and then went to the lab to start making the antidote. Before leaving, Xia Xibei put Little Green in the room to keep watch over the two. She felt that sooner or later, something would happen. It should almost be time to start. Although there were other bodyguards in the room, she didn¡¯t think those people would be of much use. Little Green shook its head at this arrangement, not wanting to leave Xia Xibei, but it had no choice but to stay. It was coiled on a chair, looking small. Although its color was a bit bright, it was not conspicuous. The room was very quiet, with only the noise of the instruments and the sound of two people breathing. Little Green rested on the chair, bored. After half an hour of this, there was a sudden movement from outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The bodyguards in the room frowned, then opened the door to go out. Just as they opened the door, they felt that there was someone in front of them, and then their bodies were hit by a burst of electricity. After a faint ¡°zip¡± sound, they fainted on the floor. The people who arrived looked at the situation and had sinister smiles on their faces. Four people came over this time, and they were not weak. They looked at the couple lying on the bed and exchanged a look with each other. Then, they pulled out their knives and moved forward. Seeing that the knives were about to fall on the two people, a voice sounded scared, ¡°There is a snake!¡± ¡°Snake?!¡± The others subconsciously turned their heads to look at where the voice came from and became terrified and wide-eyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The room somehow had a huge green snake. The snake on the chair had a thick body, as if it was a tree growing for decades. It just raised its head and looked taller than them! The snake¡¯s slithering tongue terrified them. What they found most frightening was that the snake¡¯s tail was super powerful! Chapter 1854 - 1854 Telling the Truth (2) 1854 Telling the Truth (2) As these people came in, Little Green grew larger and flicked its tail, effortlessly slamming the men onto the floor. The four men who came over simply did not expect such a strange snake to appear here and were almost ruined. Of course, they were not far from being ruined. Little Green took care of these people and waved its tail, a little regretful. Xia Xibei said it could not bite people. After all, its poison was too vicious. If people were found to be poisoned and had died, it might cause problems. Cause problems?! Little Green was speechless. How could humans be so troublesome? After these men were taken care of, there was the sound of chaotic footsteps outside. Little Green waved its tail and changed back to its previous small form. ¡°Hurry!!!¡± The door was opened and the panicked voices came to an abrupt end. The situation here stunned everyone. What was all this?! Looking at the four people lying on the ground, everyone was dumbfounded. Those four people were not in good condition, and two of them had already vomited blood and were just lying on the ground, looking miserable. So what had happened? ¡°Go and see sir and madam!¡± Someone shouted. Someone rushed over to check on Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, surprised to find that they continued to lie quietly on the bed, no different from before. As for the instruments and so on, nothing had changed either. There was no change except for the presence of those four poor men in the room. Was it Qi Zhi¡¯an and his wife who fought the men after they woke up? If not, then who did it? There was no one else in the room, was there? Based on the appearance of these men, the person who did it had a lot of strength! Everyone looked at each other with a dumbfounded and confused expression. ¡°Snake! Snake!¡± one of the dazed people on the ground moaned, his face pale. The others quickly spotted Little Green on the chair and saw its petite size, the corners of their mouths twitching. How weak were these men, to be scared like this by a small snake? ¡°Isn¡¯t this the pet snake that Missy just left behind?¡± ¡°These men are useless!¡± When Xia Xibei came over, the scene was no longer chaotic, and those men had been tied up. She was unsurprised and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Hello, Missy!¡± ¡°Who are these guys?¡± Xia Xibei walked in with two bottles. The next second, there was a green glow in front of her eyes, and Little Green¡¯s tail flicked and pounced on her. Little Green flew into Xia Xibei¡¯s arms, feeling the comfortable aura, and could not wait to roll around. Xia Xibei looked at everyone and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on here.¡± Hearing her say so, everyone turned their eyes toward the men on the ground. ¡°We don¡¯t know what happened. When we came over, we saw they had fainted. One man said that they were knocked down by the snake¡­¡± This was a little difficult to say, because the only snake here was the small snake in Xia Xibei¡¯s arms. What could this little snake be capable of? The people were bewildered and confused. ¡°Forget it, get rid of them.¡± Xia Xibei touched Little Green, already understanding what was happening, and spoke to the people indifferently. ¡°OK!¡± Everyone immediately nodded and carried these people out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for taking care of the situation, they naturally had experience. Xia Xibei stroked Little Green¡¯s head with satisfaction and praised it. Little Green got even more pleased and rolled wildly on Xia Xibei¡¯s wrist. Luckily, no one else saw this scene. Otherwise, they would have wondered if their eyes were seeing things. Chapter 1855 - 1855 Telling the Truth (3) 1855 Telling the Truth (3) After complimenting Little Green, Xia Xibei let the others go out, then walked over to Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s bedside and started giving them medicine. She had made antidote pills that would help them release the toxins from their bodies. Soon, the two who had taken the antidote started to open their eyes. ¡°What the¡­¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an opened his eyes and was filled with confusion. Only after a long time did he react. Shouldn¡¯t he be on the ship? How come he was here? He tried to sit up but found that his body was weak and feeble. Ling Xiao also opened her eyes and reacted similarly. ¡°Beibei?¡± They saw Xia Xibei and couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion. ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Xibei took their pulse and made sure there was nothing wrong with their bodies before answering, ¡°Qi Xin poisoned you on the ship and blew it up, then I brought you back.¡± The short sentence made both of their faces turn pale. ¡°Poisoned?!¡± ¡°Blew up the ship?!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but stare, both stunned. How could that be?! Why would Qi Xin poison them?! ¡°I¡¯ll let the others explain.¡± Xia Xibei was not affected by their reactions and said indifferently. Then, she called over the two bodyguards from the ship. ¡°You guys can explain what happened before.¡± Although Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao had just woken up recently, the medicine she gave was good stuff, plus they had days of good care, so their health wasn¡¯t affected too much. They didn¡¯t have to worry about getting overly excited and hurting themselves. ¡°Yes, Missy!¡± The two bodyguards immediately nodded their heads and gave them an account of what happened before. As they explained, the change in Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao¡¯s expressions became more and more intense. ¡°In other words, it was Xinxin who poisoned us and now she¡¯s confined the patriarch and snatched the Qi family away?¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an uttered this conclusion with difficulty. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± ¡°Sir, there are other accounts on the internet.¡± Seeing that Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s health condition was fine, one of the bodyguards took out his own cell phone and quickly clicked to a page, then handed it to him. Qi Zhi¡¯an took the phone and lowered his eyes to look down. Soon, his face changed and he became very angry. ¡°How dare they! Nonsense!¡± He was so angry that he pounded his fist on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Xiao asked anxiously with uneasiness. ¡°Look for yourself!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an handed the phone over. Ling Xiao looked down and read it at a glance. Then, her expression also changed. ¡°This is too much!¡± What she saw was the news that Xia Xibei was Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s ¡°mistress,¡± she was so angry that she almost jumped up. ¡°Are they crazy?¡± ¡°Of course, they¡¯re not crazy,¡± Xia Xibei shook her head. ¡°They just want to ruin me.¡± Her tone was a bit flat, as if she wasn¡¯t affected by the incident at all. Meanwhile, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were very guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Beibei. It¡¯s all because we dragged you down!¡± After this incident, even if Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao still had any feelings for Qi Xin, they were all worn out. If they hadn¡¯t been defenseless toward Qi Xin, they wouldn¡¯t be like this now. In all this, it was Xia Xibei who suffered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an also said to Xia Xibei. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xia Xibei smiled. ¡°Anyway, after this, either she dies or I die.¡± These words made the couple¡¯s hearts jump and their faces go white. They understood what Xia Xibei meant. Chapter 1856 - 1856 Making a Choice 1856 Making a Choice The reason why Xia Xibei told them what happened was because she was going to do something. Before, she was concerned about Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, so she didn¡¯t do anything to Qi Xin. However, while she didn¡¯t do anything to Qi Xin, Qi Xin did it to her. This made her lose the first opportunity. If she lost the first opportunity, she could just make up for it later. However, she could not continue to let Qi Xin continue to be arrogant. This was not her style. She said these things to let Qi Zhi¡¯an and the others know that she and Qi Xin were sworn enemies. At this point, it was time for them to make a choice. Before, Xia Xibei did not want to make any comparison with Qi Xin. After all, people were emotionally complex, and Qi Zhi¡¯an, Ling Xiao, and Qi Xin had more than ten years of a relationship which could not be ended overnight. At that time, she had only just met them, and her feelings were naturally not that deep. So, she would not ask Qi Zhi¡¯an to make a decision right away, that would be torture for them. Now, the situation was different. Almost a year has passed, and they should know which side to take. Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s calm expression, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other and immediately understood what she meant. Now, it was time for them to make a choice. ¡°Of course, if you guys feel sad for her, you can go back to Qi Xin¡¯s place. I am sure she will accept you,¡± Xia Xibei said to them. These words made both of their faces go white and their eyes were shocked. They certainly understood what Xia Xibei meant by these words. ¡°No, I¡¯m on your side.¡± Unexpectedly, it was Ling Xiao who spoke first. Her expression was calm and resolute. ¡°You are our daughter. Moreover, we have never wronged her in any way, yet she did this to us. If I continued to trust her, we¡¯d be fools!¡± She spoke seriously, ¡°So, we will fully support you! Whatever you want to do, we will cooperate.¡± In the beginning, when she first learned about this matter, Ling Xiao was incredulous. However, after hearing what had happened before, she understood. She knew that she had never done anything wrong to Qi Xin. Even after she met Xia Xibei, her love and care for Qi Xin did not decrease much. She felt guilty towards Xia Xibei, but her 18 years of relationship with Qi Xin could not just be thrown away. She could only do her best. However, she had done so much for Qi Xin, yet she had been discarded like nothing. In that case, there was no need for her to continue to think of Qi Xin. She was not made of steel and iron, she could get hurt. The fact that Qi Xin would poison them and make the ship explode already showed how cold-blooded she was. Ling Xiao thought it was ironic. Was this the power of genes? Ling Juan was already a very cold-blooded and heartless person, and now Qi Xin, her daughter, was the same way. She had been around for 18 years, but in just one year, Qi Xin had become just like Ling Juan. Rather, Qi Xin had always been this kind of character, only that she did not show it before. Now, they were on opposite sides. ¡°Yes, I support you too!¡± When his wife spoke up, Qi Zhi¡¯an followed suit and took a stand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only a fool wouldn¡¯t know how to choose at this point. ¡°But¡­¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an bit his lips. ¡°I hope you can save your grandfather.¡± This was what they are most concerned about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing them make a decision, the corners of Xia Xibei¡¯s mouth curled up into a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Chapter 1857 - 1857 Fully Support 1857 Fully Support Xia Xibei was relieved after she got the most resolute answer from Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. ¡°You guys can rest well here, just leave everything else to me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao looked at each other and nodded their heads. When Xia Xibei left, the two of them lay back on the bed, their expressions blank. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xinxin would be so heartless toward us¡­¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s tone was bitter and helpless. He had never thought of this possibility. Even though the girls were swapped when they were born, he felt that his feelings for Qi Xin had not changed. ¡°Yeah. We haven¡¯t changed, but she has changed.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s smile was sarcastic as she looked at the ceiling. ¡°She wants to kill us.¡± ¡°This is done.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an had the same action and expression as her. ¡°From now on, we are enemies.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Ling Xiao nodded, erasing the only remaining feelings in her heart and becoming indifferent. ¡°We are enemies now.¡± At this point in time, they wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to think that everyone could go back to the old peaceful way of life. That was an unrealistic fantasy that only a fool would have. ¡°By the way, how many assets do you still have on hand?¡± Ling Xiao suddenly sat up. ¡°Beibei should be trying to fight back!¡± Looking at Xia Xibei¡¯s appearance, it was clear that she was going to fight back against Qi Xin¡¯s attack. However, what Xia Xibei had on hand was a bit worse than Qi Xin¡­ Qi Xin was now in control of most of the Qi family¡¯s assets! ¡°Yes, I should give the stuff to Beibei.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an also sat up with a dazed look. ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll be bullied!¡± ¡°You hurry up!¡± Ling Xiao urged. She couldn¡¯t watch Xia Xibei get bullied anymore! ¡°Okay,¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an immediately nodded his head. He had someone bring his own phone and began to transfer the assets to Xia Xibei¡¯s name. By the time Xia Xibei knew about this, she realized that she had a lot more assets under her name. These assets added up to a very large amount of assets, which startled her! Previously, Ling Xiao had given her half of the properties at hand, and that was already enough for her to be surprised. Now, Qi Zhi¡¯an gave these to her, and it was several times more! This also showed their support for her! This made her feel much more comfortable and her smile was much wider. With the full support of her parents, Xia Xibei¡¯s will to fight was even stronger. She pulled out her phone and smiled sarcastically as she looked at the curses and negative news about her on the internet. Now that things had been festering for days, everyone was shouting for her to hurry up and come out and apologize. Her supposedly dating several men was not the most troublesome; the biggest problem was the matter of Hongyan Youth products. Since those few customers came out and said that Hongyan Youth¡¯s products had damaged their faces, there were now several more so-called injured customers. Now, Hongyan Youth¡¯s production had been dealt a fatal blow. Before, Hongyan Youth¡¯s sales were so high that Huo Zijun even increased production. Now, Hongyan Youth¡¯s production line was forced to stop. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, Hongyan Youth was inspected by the relevant authorities. Although there was no big problem in the end and they even showed the product specifications, people did not believe the explanation given by the company at all. In their opinion, Hongyan Youth¡¯s products were a scam! There were also many people who wanted to return the products, fearing that they too would rot their faces, making a big fuss. Chapter 1858 - 1858 Stay Tuned (1) 1858 Stay Tuned (1) Looking at the commotion and the curses about her online, Xia Xibei gave a cold laugh. Then, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number. Soon, she hung up the phone, her eyes faintly twinkling. After that, she made a few more calls. After setting things in order, she finally called a number she had never called before. ¡°Qi Xin.¡± ¡°Qi Xibei?¡± Qi Xin, who received the call, jerked to her feet with a horrified look on her face. ¡°You finally showed up?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xibei¡¯s tone was relaxed. ¡°If I didn¡¯t show up, won¡¯t it be a waste of your efforts?¡± ¡°How could it be a waste?¡± Qi Xin sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great now?¡± They were acting very well in this big show! ¡°It is great,¡± Xia Xibei nodded. ¡°So now it¡¯s my turn to take the lead role.¡± ¡°Oh? Finally, you¡¯re up for it?¡± Qi Xin also laughed. ¡°I thought the main character was absent and didn¡¯t want to come on!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Xia Xibei tsked. ¡°You are so thoughtful. If I don¡¯t go on, it¡¯d be a pity for your careful arrangement.¡± The two of them went back and forth with veiled insults. In the end, Qi Xin laughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to your performance.¡± ¡°Yeah. Please stay tuned.¡± Xia Xibei hummed, then hung up the phone with a smile. Qi Xin, on the other end, looked at the phone¡¯s black screen, her eyes cold. ¡°She finally showed up!¡± Unfortunately, someone just sent back word that the people she dispatched had been caught. It seemed that there was no way to take care of Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao. Qi Xin thought that Xia Xibei¡¯s luck was still quite good. They didn¡¯t get blown up before, but now they didn¡¯t die either! However, what did it matter? There was absolutely no way Xia Xibei could change things! That being said, Qi Xin always had a bit of an uneasy thought. She picked up her phone and dialed another number. ¡°Hello, Yang Mo?¡± As soon as the phone picked up, she asked anxiously. ¡°How are things going on your end?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still being processed.¡± Yang Mo¡¯s voice had a suppressed impatience. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet.¡± Yang Mo had received a phone call earlier with information about her newly developed anti-cancer drug. It said that her patent for the drug had not been approved. A few months before her, someone had already registered the patent first! Moreover, the effect of the other party¡¯s drug was better than hers. She was stunned by this news. How could it be? If there was really such a drug, why was there no news before? She thought she had a lot of sources of information, but why was there no word on such important news? She thought she had misheard it! Or maybe the other party was joking. However, the other party¡¯s attitude was very certain that her drug could not pass because there were many aspects of the technology here that were consistent with the other party. This explanation startled her again. That was why she immediately flew to M to ask for an explanation. However, because of the patent holder¡¯s concealment, she had no way to know who the other party really was for a while. She had been in M for two or three days, but no result yet. As for the response from Hua, it was the same. Again, it was saying that someone had already beaten her to it. ¡°Then you go take care of it,¡± Qi Xin had no choice but to say. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qi Xin was a bit distracted. How could the big move that she had prepared be so useless? ¡°Miss Qi, something is wrong!¡± Chapter 1859 - 1859 Stay Tuned (2) 1859 Stay Tuned (2) On social media, the topic #XiaXibeiGetOutoftheIndustry was still trending and also extended to many other topics. They were all trashing Xia Xibei. Despite this, Xia Xibei still did not come out to speak. She must be feeling very sheepish! If she was sheepish, it meant that things were true! Therefore, more and more people have followed to trash Xia Xibei. Among them, there were also a number of celebrities who followed the trend to criticize her. Except for a few friends who stood firmly on her side, it was as if the whole entertainment industry had become her enemy. Those friends who supported her, such as Cui Tong and Nie Zehai, were blamed for being her allies. Many people lamented watching such a development. If they didn¡¯t know, they would think Xia Xibei had dug up someone¡¯s ancestral grave! Otherwise, what was the need to be so excited? Now, trashing Xia Xibei had become political. Political correctness. As long as she was the enemy, they could become friends. The fans who were ¡°resisting¡± inside were in the minority. Several days passed and things were getting more and more troublesome, yet Xia Xibei still didn¡¯t come out to speak, which made her fans feel cold. They were not afraid of fighting, but they were afraid that when they were fighting, the main person did not say a word. They were fighting so hard in the front, but Xia Xibei was nowhere to be seen, which made them feel heartbroken. Slowly, other than a few loyal fans, others began to change sides. There were also a lot of fans who became haters instead. Song Jiaren was furious seeing such chaos. She did believe in Xia Xibei. Moreover, she also knew who the so-called multiple boyfriends were. Qi Zhi¡¯an was Xia Xibei¡¯s own father, and Qiao Yanjue was Xia Xibei¡¯s boyfriend. As for Qiao Haoming, he was Xia Qinghan¡¯s boyfriend. She didn¡¯t know why he would jump out to smear Xia Xibei. As for the other things, they were even more ridiculous. However, no matter how she believed in Xia Xibei, she couldn¡¯t convince others. In the eyes of the others, Xia Xibei was a person with so many flaws, and they were the kind that could not be washed away. Therefore, even if Song Jiaren did her best to vouch for Xia Xibei, there was no way to stop the other people from not being her fans. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t contact Xia Xibei either! What she was more worried about was Xia Xibei¡¯s safety. It had been several days, but Xia Xibei hasn¡¯t shown up, which meant something must have happened to her. This made Song Jiaren very nervous. Xia Xibei was missing, fans were leaving¡­ All of these things made her anxious. Today, a few more people had dropped out of Xia Xibei¡¯s fan group. This exhausted Song Jiaren. While she was having difficulty, the screen turned to the incoming call page. Looking at the number on it, Song Jiaren¡¯s expression immediately changed. It was a call from Xia Xibei! ¡°Where have you been?!¡± When she picked up the phone, her voice was super loud and aggravated. ¡°Where the hell have you been? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?!¡± Listening to Song Jiaren¡¯s aggrieved complaint, Xia Xibei smiled, ¡°Sorry, something happened, so I couldn¡¯t contact you. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back now. The online thing will be resolved soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiaren immediately widened her eyes. ¡°You are not lying to me?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Xia Xibei laughed. ¡°Just open your eyes and see clearly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Song Jiaren immediately nodded. The hope in her was rekindled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hanging up the phone, she immediately went to the fan group and sent a message. ¡°Beibei has returned! She¡¯s back to fight her haters!¡± She was the group leader and directly spoke to the entire group. Everyone came out. Chapter 1860 - 1860 Stay Tuned (3) 1860 Stay Tuned (3) ¡°Sister Bei is back?¡± ¡°Really? No kidding?¡± ¡°Where did she go? How come there was no sign of her?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s happened, right?¡± ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°Is Sister Bei really back?¡± In a moment¡¯s time, everyone in the group popped up, and even those who were just lurking immediately jumped out. Looking at everyone¡¯s worry and concern for Xia Xibei, Song Jiaren¡¯s chest ached, but her eyes glowed. ¡°Of course! Beibei is back! Don¡¯t worry guys! Those things online, they will definitely be settled! Let¡¯s trust her!¡± ¡°I believe in Sister Bei!¡± ¡°I also believe in Sister Bei!¡± ¡°I believe in my own eyes, Sister Bei is absolutely innocent!¡± ¡°But is it really okay? It¡¯s been so long before she came out, could it be¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? If you don¡¯t believe Sister Bei¡¯s words, you should quit the group!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just voicing my concerns, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t believe her!¡± ¡°If you really believed in Sister Bei, then don¡¯t say such things!¡± Looking at everyone about to get into a fight, Song Jiaren came up with a ban. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you will soon have news! After a while, she released the ban. The ones who stayed in the group were die-hard fans, they had experienced a lot of things, and were sworn to be loyal to Xia Xibei. Even though so many things happened before, they still stayed until now. They believed that Xia Xibei must be innocent! Of course, there were some spies here, because soon, someone online broke the news that Xia Xibei was back. [So Xia Xibei really came back and said she can fix things?! I¡¯m laughing my ass off! Does she really think she is so powerful?] [Before anything else, please explain the matter of Hongyan Youth!] [Explain my ass! She¡¯s just a fame-seeking bitch, she¡¯s just trying to impress people. Well, it¡¯s backfired now, isn¡¯t it?] [So many scandals¡­ How is she going to clean up? I¡¯ll wait!] Looking at all this gloating online, the remaining fans were angry, but compared to their previous helplessness, they now had a lot more confidence. They believed that what Xia Xibei said must be true! Sister Bei would never do something she wasn¡¯t sure of! Everyone ran to Xia Xibei¡¯s account and desperately refreshed it, just waiting to see her explanation. However, two hours have passed since the words were spoken, and Xia Xibei¡¯s account still hasn¡¯t been updated at all. This time, everyone laughed again. [Did she just brag and run? Where is she? I thought she was going to come out and explain?! What is the situation?] [Explain my ass, how dare she come out to explain! Don¡¯t be laughed at!] [Xia Xibei, come out! Don¡¯t hide in there, I know you¡¯re home!] [Come out! Come out and explain! Explain to those women with rotted faces! They want compensation!] The following comments were also unpleasant. It was as though Xia Xibei had ruined their lives. They were all cursing furiously. Moreover, her account did not restrict comments, so there were many comments below. When everyone was madly mocking her, Xia Xibei¡¯s account finally updated. [Thanks for the collaboration with @HuaNationalMedicalAssociation, we hope to bring health to patients.] What? The Hua National Medical Association? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only People who saw this message froze for a moment, thinking they were blinded. Who was she @? When they looked at what was attached to it, everyone drew in a breath. A new anti-cancer drug? Chapter 1861 - 1860 Stay Tuned (3) 1860 Stay Tuned (3) ¡°Sister Bei is back?¡± ¡°Really? No kidding?¡± ¡°Where did she go? How come there was no sign of her?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s happened, right?¡± ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°Is Sister Bei really back?¡± In a moment¡¯s time, everyone in the group popped up, and even those who were just lurking immediately jumped out. Looking at everyone¡¯s worry and concern for Xia Xibei, Song Jiaren¡¯s chest ached, but her eyes glowed. ¡°Of course! Beibei is back! Don¡¯t worry guys! Those things online, they will definitely be settled! Let¡¯s trust her!¡± ¡°I believe in Sister Bei!¡± ¡°I also believe in Sister Bei!¡± ¡°I believe in my own eyes, Sister Bei is absolutely innocent!¡± ¡°But is it really okay? It¡¯s been so long before she came out, could it be¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? If you don¡¯t believe Sister Bei¡¯s words, you should quit the group!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just voicing my concerns, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t believe her!¡± ¡°If you really believed in Sister Bei, then don¡¯t say such things!¡± Looking at everyone about to get into a fight, Song Jiaren came up with a ban. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you will soon have news! After a while, she released the ban. The ones who stayed in the group were die-hard fans, they had experienced a lot of things, and were sworn to be loyal to Xia Xibei. Even though so many things happened before, they still stayed until now. They believed that Xia Xibei must be innocent! Of course, there were some spies here, because soon, someone online broke the news that Xia Xibei was back. [So Xia Xibei really came back and said she can fix things?! I¡¯m laughing my ass off! Does she really think she is so powerful?] [Before anything else, please explain the matter of Hongyan Youth!] [Explain my ass! She¡¯s just a fame-seeking bitch, she¡¯s just trying to impress people. Well, it¡¯s backfired now, isn¡¯t it?] [So many scandals¡­ How is she going to clean up? I¡¯ll wait!] Looking at all this gloating online, the remaining fans were angry, but compared to their previous helplessness, they now had a lot more confidence. They believed that what Xia Xibei said must be true! Sister Bei would never do something she wasn¡¯t sure of! Everyone ran to Xia Xibei¡¯s account and desperately refreshed it, just waiting to see her explanation. However, two hours have passed since the words were spoken, and Xia Xibei¡¯s account still hasn¡¯t been updated at all. This time, everyone laughed again. [Did she just brag and run? Where is she? I thought she was going to come out and explain?! What is the situation?] [Explain my ass, how dare she come out to explain! Don¡¯t be laughed at!] [Xia Xibei, come out! Don¡¯t hide in there, I know you¡¯re home!] [Come out! Come out and explain! Explain to those women with rotted faces! They want compensation!] The following comments were also unpleasant. It was as though Xia Xibei had ruined their lives. They were all cursing furiously. Moreover, her account did not restrict comments, so there were many comments below. When everyone was madly mocking her, Xia Xibei¡¯s account finally updated. [Thanks for the collaboration with @HuaNationalMedicalAssociation, we hope to bring health to patients.] What? The Hua National Medical Association? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only People who saw this message froze for a moment, thinking they were blinded. Who was she @? When they looked at what was attached to it, everyone drew in a breath. A new anti-cancer drug? Chapter 1862 - 1862 Strong Face Slap (2) 1862 Strong Face Slap (2) Everyone thought this was a joke. How could Xia Xibei be associated with something so lofty? Didn¡¯t she just go to college? How could she have the ability to develop any anti-cancer drug? However, the logo in the video and the official account that posted it told them it was real. There were also other people¡¯s interviews after Xia Xibei. Everyone was silent looking at the long list of names on there. One of them was a tall foreign man, and his title was Dean of CG University Medical School. CG University? Wasn¡¯t it the same university in M that had invited Xia Xibei to study there? Someone immediately went through the school¡¯s official website and was shocked to find that this man was real! On the official website of the university, there was indeed such a person and his biography. Moreover, the biography underneath his name was very long, talking about his achievements and the various projects he was involved in. Those projects looked so high and mighty, as all of them were national or international level, and at first glance, they were not within the reach of ordinary people. This man was the dean of the medical school and the chief physician of one of the hospitals in M. He was particularly powerful! Now, this powerful dean was telling the media that this one drug was mainly developed by Xia Xibei herself, and they only played a supporting role. After watching this video, everyone was silent. [Is this¡­ April Fool¡¯s Day?] [It must be April Fool¡¯s Day! Otherwise, how else could something like this happen?] [Definitely April Fool¡¯s Day! Otherwise, how else would I see such crazy jokes?] Not many people believed such a thing. This was an anti-cancer drug! Not just any cold medicine! Well, even if Xia Xibei had developed a cold medicine, people would find it insane. Now, she just came up and fought cancer. Wasn¡¯t that even more insane? This incident had completely changed everyone¡¯s perception. When everyone was shocked and confused, more reports appeared on the Internet. In these reports, many cancer patients took the medicine developed by Xia Xibei and got better in just one week. After another week, there were many patients who recovered. The contrast between before and after taking the drug was very obvious. People were stunned looking at the comparison here. In addition to the report on the official account, there were many people who posted updates. [My mother is in the advanced stage of stomach cancer and is now undergoing chemotherapy, which is very painful each day. However, after taking this new drug, she is doing much better. The doctor even told us today that in a few more days, she will be cured! Thank you, Xia Xibei!] [My sister is only in her twenties and she has cancer! I watched her shave off her hair and suffer through painful chemo treatments every day. But, after taking the new drug that came out, she got better! It¡¯s a miracle!] [My dad¡­] [My brother¡­] Looking at these comments, the internet users were silent. This kind of talk was uniform, all of them were grateful for this new drug that cured their friends and relatives they knew. It was as ridiculous and absurd as those ads on social media. But, at this point in time, all of these messages left everyone speechless. Everyone had only one thought: was Xia Xibei really that awesome? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It couldn¡¯t be that she stole credit from someone else, right? However, this claim was immediately ridiculed. This was an anti-cancer drug! Even if it was an ordinary research result, no one wanted to give it away like that! Chapter 1863 - 1863 Strong Face Slap (3) 1863 Strong Face Slap (3) Even if it was just an ordinary drug, no one would be willing to give away the fruits of their research. Not to mention, this was an anti-cancer drug! This was a groundbreaking invention of the century! This drug turned cancer into a disease similar to a cold. If one¡¯s cancer was more serious, one would get better after taking the drug for a month. If one¡¯s cancer was only in the early stage, one might be fine after taking the drug for a few days. Moreover, the price of this drug was not high. Before this, when many people had to take cancer medicine, a lot of them were expensive imported drugs. At the end of the day, one would need to spend hundreds of thousands of yuan. Xia Xibei¡¯s drug was not super cheap, and it cost 10,000 yuan a week. Before, many patients who took cancer drugs would spend 10,000 yuan in a few days. Moreover, they would have to keep spending the money for a long time! A major disease could easily cost hundreds of thousands of yuan to treat. However, the treatment time of this drug was measured in weeks, the shortest a week, and the longest just a month. In other words, at most, one¡¯s cancer would cost up to 40,000 yuan to fix! Thirty to forty thousand yuan was an amount any family could afford. Even a poor family could come up with this money if they gritted their teeth. Compared to spending hundreds of thousands, it was a difference between heaven and earth! All of this was made possible by the drug that Xia Xibei had researched! Due to this drug, she could become a celebrity for the rest of her life! What fool would hand over such a thing? Who would hand over the fruits of their labor? And with such an important result? Even if Xia Xibei was more powerful, she couldn¡¯t make up this result! A person who was completely unfamiliar with a certain field and said she was an expert would be trashed by everyone! In Xia Xibei¡¯s case, no one could deny her credit. Everyone said that it was her research. Although this result was very unbelievable, it was true. [I was wrong, I believe in Xia Xibei¡¯s innocence! Why would someone so awesome need a benefactor? Are you kidding!] [Sister Bei is awesome! Sure enough, Sister Bei is the most awesome!] [I¡¯m so impressed, Sister Bei is so awesome! She¡¯s like a god!] [She¡¯s not even 20 years old, and she¡¯s already accomplished so much, she¡¯s a genius! Obviously, we are all human, how could someone be so awesome?] [Shouldn¡¯t she be a doctor? Why did she have to become a star? This was a big waste of her talent!] The internet was once again abuzz over this matter. This time, because of Xia Xibei¡¯s genius aura, everyone had new doubts about the previous news. What couldn¡¯t a talented person like Xia Xibei do? She was less than 20 years old, she was able to develop an anti-cancer drug, and she had a lot of fame and fortune, so why did she need a sugar daddy? Her IQ and ability were beyond the realm of typical human beings, right? Such a genius needed the help of others to climb to the top?! Hah! She was the benefactor, she didn¡¯t need to find any benefactor! Due to this drug, the previously overwhelming negative news about her was proven wrong. The show could be faked, the performance could be faked, and even the top score of the entrance examination could be faked. However, this one was impossible to fake! This was because it was people from the country of M who assisted Xia Xibei in revealing the results. They could not have given their own credit to Xia Xibei! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Xia Xibei was really incredible! If she could invent an anti-cancer drug, what was a high score on the college entrance exam? As for Hongyan Youth, that was even easier! While the fans were going crazy, Xia Xibei¡¯s social media account was updated again. Chapter 1864 - 1864 Strong Face Slap (4) 1864 Strong Face Slap (4) [Let me introduce you. This is my real father and mother.] There was a photo with three people in it, and they were Xia Xibei, a man, and a woman. The couple was middle-aged, but the man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They looked well-maintained, and it was obvious that they came from a rich family. The most important thing was that the two people looked a bit similar to Xia Xibei. The middle-aged man here, of course, was Qi Zhi¡¯an, who was previously reported to be the benefactor of Xia Xibei. There were also people who said that he was Xia Xibei¡¯s father. However, it was later ridiculed that he was a godfather and not a real father. As a result, it also drew a lot of mockery. Now, Xia Xibei herself has come out to explain, saying that this was her father, and also showing her own mother. Looking at this online update, everyone froze for a moment. [Not a godfather?] [He really is her real father?] [It can¡¯t be a joke, right?] Everyone had the same doubts. Someone suddenly remembered, didn¡¯t Xia Xibei fall out with her father before? However, that father didn¡¯t look like this! Soon, everyone found the original news item. That time, Xia Xibei saved her half-siblings, but they vilified her. So, at that time, she broke off her relationship with them. The incident was quite a big deal, and there were many people who felt sorry for her. Wasn¡¯t her real father the one named Xia Shahai? How did he become this man? Xia Xibei¡¯s explanation soon came out. [When I was first born, I was exchanged with another baby. It wasn¡¯t until a while ago that I found my biological parents.] The simple explanation surprised everyone. How could there be such a thing? This development was too dramatic! She was switched at birth? Although people had heard a lot about getting the wrong child, who would have thought that Xia Xibei was actually swapped with someone else? However, there were also people who doubted the authenticity of this matter. It could not be that Xia Xibei asked these people to act with her and then come out together to fool everyone, right? In the face of such doubts, Xia Xibei put out a few more photos. The backgrounds in the photos were different, sometimes indoors, sometimes outdoors. All three of them were seen here. And beside them, there were some people who were also obviously their family members. At the same time, there were two more accounts online: Father Qi and Mother Qi. These two accounts emerged and were verified as ¡°I am Qi Xibei¡¯s real father¡± and ¡°I am Qi Xibei¡¯s real mother.¡± They also posted a lot of photos showing their life. Through these photos, people found that they were rich- very rich! In addition to all kinds of luxury cars, there was a mansion! You could see that the background in the photos often changed, and there were many photos in foreign countries. At the same time, there were also photos of them and other international celebrities. Of course, the most popular photo was the one of them and Xia Xibei. Oh no, she should be called Qi Xibei now. The most important thing was that this woman and Qi Xibei had a resemblance. At first glance, it was clear that they were mother and daughter. These two were husband and wife, so Qi Xibei was naturally their daughter! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, how could Qi Xibei be any mistress?! Moreover, they also sent a strongly-worded lawyer¡¯s letter to those marketing accounts that made the rumors. This update instantly washed away half of the negative press off of Xia Xibei. Chapter 1865 - 1865 Strong Face Slap (5) 1865 Strong Face Slap (5) Only then did everyone realize that this man was really Xia Xibei¡¯s father. Otherwise, his attitude wouldn¡¯t be so tough. Those marketing accounts were too shameless to make the rumor that the biological father was the benefactor! However, it seemed that there were other men besides Qi Zhi¡¯an! At this time, Xia Xibei¡¯s blog updated again. [This is my boyfriend, Qiao Yanjue.] There was a selfie of Xia Xibei and Qiao Yanjue. The background of this photo was a sunset at sea, with the couple bathed in a gentle golden light, looking ethereal and beautiful. The two of them were kissing under the sunset, which looked sweet and beautiful. The most important thing was that both of them were stunning. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful, which looked soothing. [What kind of divine looks are these? They¡¯re too beautiful!] [Too cute together! Too good-looking!] [I am crying like her mom, the two of them are too good-looking!] [Wait, Qiao Yanjue¡­ Is the president of the Qiao Group? They¡¯re really a golden couple!] [Too good-looking! I¡¯m using the photo as my screensaver!] [The Qiao Group? Didn¡¯t something happen to the company? What about the falsification of materials?] [So this is Sister Bei¡¯s boyfriend! Sister Bei has great taste!] [What about the other one? What about Qiao Haoming? What¡¯s the story?] Xia Xibei was certainly fully prepared for her return this time. She acted quickly. Only half an hour later, some marketing accounts sent out some photos. The fastest poster here, of course, was Gou Yi, a paparazzi reporter. He had a lot of photos of Qiao Haoming on hand, and some of them were quite intimate. However, the main characters were two men. In the photos, Qiao Haoming and the other man looked very intimate. One could tell the relationship was not ordinary. The way the two of them were hugging and kissing together, it was clear that they were a couple. [This Qiao Haoming turned out to be gay!] [Holy cow! A gay guy scamming Sister Bei? You¡¯re kidding!] [Sister Bei is not blind, how could she possibly date a gay guy?] [Nowadays, all kinds of bullies are coming out to scam Sister Bei. It¡¯s disgusting!] In addition to these photos, someone posted more photos. These photos were very explicit, and although they were partially blurred, the protagonist was definitely Qiao Haoming. Someone also figured out the identity of the other man here. He was Qiao Haoming¡¯s cousin! His blood cousin! In other words, the cousins were dating! Everyone was stunned looking at these partially blurred photos. Was there anything more scandalous? What¡¯s even more disgusting was that Qiao Haoming, who clearly liked men, said Xia Xibei was with him?! What a joke! He couldn¡¯t compare to Qiao Yanjue! [By the way, Qiao Yanjue and Qiao Haoming are connected, Qiao Yanjue is Qiao Haoming¡¯s uncle! The two of them had a very unpleasant dispute because they were competing for the Qiao family¡¯s assets!] [I know, so Qiao Haoming wants to use these methods to upset Sister Bei and Qiao Yanjue! That¡¯s disgusting!] [Oh my! That¡¯s a disgusting trick! Scum!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [He¡¯s hooking up with his cousin, so shameless!] [What¡¯s even more shameful is that he used this to slander Sister Bei!] [Scum! Get lost!] This news made everyone explode, especially the fans, who wanted to dig up everything about Qiao Haoming and lecture him to death. Chapter 1866 - 1866 Strong Face Slap (6) 1866 Strong Face Slap (6) In fact, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had already stopped talking to Qiao Haoming a long time ago. It couldn¡¯t be helped that they were now people of two worlds, destined to have no interactions. Since the Qiao Group was handed over to Qiao Yanjue, Qiao Haoming¡¯s status was not the same. Of course, they knew that Qiao Haoming would not be satisfied. However, so what if he was not satisfied? He didn¡¯t have the ability! What was the use if he couldn¡¯t snatch the company back? So after that, Qiao Haoming kept a low profile. Who would have thought that he would come out and give Qi Xibei and the others a hard time after just a short time? Still, he forgot one thing while making a ruckus: Qi Xibei still had a lot of blackmail material on him. Before, Qiao Haoming had tried to drug Qi Xibei, but ended up being victimized back, and had his video and photos taken. These things were held by Qi Xibei, but they were not destroyed. If he behaved, Qi Xibei would not have done anything. However, he was so stupid that he really made trouble, so she could not be blamed for doing what she did. In addition to the revelation that he and Wan Shicheng were ¡°together,¡± it was also revealed that Qiao Haoming had many girlfriends when he was in college. This was outrageous. Since he was gay, he should have boyfriends, and yet he still went after girls. It was so shameless! So, this matter had become even bigger. It was certain that Qi Xibei and he were not involved, she was not so clueless. That was to say, the romantic scandal that plagued Qi Xibei this time had largely been solved. One man was her real father, one man was gay, and only Qiao Yanjue was her real boyfriend, it was just that their romance had never announced before. So, she was very faithful. Of course, the premise that made everyone accept it all so quickly was this anti-cancer drug that she came up with. If this drug did not raise her profile and strengthen it to a height that no one could question, others would not want to believe her words. As to Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s identity, if he and Ling Xiao did not come out personally to explain, others would not believe it either. After all, who would believe empty words without proof? With such witnesses and material evidence, the negative coverage forced on Qi Xibei was mostly cleansed. Finally, the most troublesome thing left was the matter of Hongyan Youth. [I know Qi Xibei is very powerful, but how to explain the matter of Hongyan Youth?] [How do you explain the rotten face thing? Hurry up!] [You made Hongyan Youth, now you have to come out and explain it clearly, right?] In response to these stubborn online commentors, Qi Xibei¡¯s account had a new message. [Hongyan Youth¡¯s products are indeed all formulated by me, and I can guarantee that the formula is effective and harmless! Therefore, people who said that they have used Hongyan Youth and had a rotten face, you are welcome to come to our company to seek justice!] This update stunned a lot of people. This was too awesome, how dare she talk like this?! This was too tough! However, how dare she guarantee that her formula was harmless? Many people couldn¡¯t help but criticize her again. However, Qi Xibei made another post and also @ several accounts. [Tomorrow at 2 pm, I will be waiting for you at Hongyan Youth¡¯s company office and I will solve your skin problems. We¡¯ll take care of the round-trip airfare and accommodation. If it¡¯s our problem, we¡¯ll admit our mistake and pay for it on the spot! But if you don¡¯t come, we will use legal means to solve it!] The moment this update came out, it immediately made a big splash. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Sister Bei is so dominant! This is the way to do it!] [Awesome!] [I like Sister Bei!] [The rumor mongers, come out! Let Sister Bei prove you wrong!] Chapter 1867 - 1867 Strong Face Slap (7) 1867 Strong Face Slap (7) The romantic scandal was easy to explain. However, the impact brought by Hongyan Youth¡¯s products was not so easy to eliminate. Even if the company had not been shut down by the relevant authorities and had already released product ingredients on the internet stating their innocence, ordinary people didn¡¯t believe it! Who knew if the company had colluded with the officials? Besides, those few people had rotten faces! Their faces were red and swollen, some had all kinds of red spots, and some had pus running down their faces, how horrible they looked! Their faces were ruined! How could they go on living? This was a very troublesome product failure! Although Qi Xibei had developed new anti-cancer drugs, and these drugs had brought very good reactions, they did not erase the mistakes she had made before. Did she not develop Hongyan Youth? Then it must be her problem! When faced with this matter, Qi Xibei certainly had a solution. She sent out invitations to the customers who came out and said their faces were ruined, asking them to come to the company and she would help them solve the problem. If they didn¡¯t dare to come over, it meant they had something to hide. Of course, after she said so, those people really did feel sheepish. [What if we go over and are controlled by you?] Someone asked this question. In response to this query, Qi Xibei gave a reply. [Don¡¯t worry, I will ask the police to come over tomorrow, and the whole thing will be broadcast live, there will be no problem.] The police would come over and it¡¯d be broadcast live?! This was a huge event! With Qi Xibei¡¯s public announcement, if they still refused to go, it would be awkward. Plus, Qi Xibei said that if they didn¡¯t show up, she¡¯d send a lawyer¡¯s letter. These people were feeling helpless. Who knew it would come to this? However, things had come to such a point that they had no choice. They could only grit their teeth and go over. Before the live broadcast started, everyone was talking about Qi Xibei. On this day, everyone was all kinds of excited. What Qi Xibei did was really too much. Whether it was the anti-cancer drug before or the series of things that followed, it shocked everyone. Until now, many people still haven¡¯t come back to their senses. However, it was certain that Qi Xibei was starting to clean her image. As soon as the Hongyan Youth matter was resolved, it¡¯d really be over. Qi Xibei¡¯s fans were also excited. Their previous depression was swept away, leaving excitement and joy. Before, they could only be bullied by those haters and paid commentators, and they had no way to fight back. Now that Qi Xibei was back, their backbone is back, and they could get excited! The ones who were so sarcastic and mocked Qi Xibei before were singled out and scolded by them. [Did you get hit in the face? Does your face hurt? Here you go¡­ bah!] [Does it feel good? Our Sister Bei is back! Do you want to say what you said again?] [Now you know how shame feels, right?] [I told you, Sister Bei would never do such bad things. Come on, let¡¯s see who¡¯s more humiliated!] [The face slap is so good! Sister Bei is Sister Bei, Sister Bei is awesome!] The fans were so excited that they couldn¡¯t calm down and couldn¡¯t wait to go out and run laps. The excitement brought by Qi Xibei personally coming out to refute her haters made them want to look up to the sky and roar. [Just¡­ Sister Bei is really in love?!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This matter made many people silent. Yes, their Sister Bei really fell in love! Oh God! They just reacted now! Their goddess had been snatched away! Chapter 1868 - 1868 Strong Face Slap (8) 1868 Strong Face Slap (8) The internet was buzzing with excitement, and Qi Xibei¡¯s fans were cheering as if it was New Year¡¯s Eve. However, when Qiao Yanjue was mentioned, their mood was immediately affected. Although they knew that Qi Xibei would definitely fall in love, no one expected that she would be so young and already be in a relationship?! She must be joking! After the previous excitement calmed down, everyone¡¯s heart was broken by this unexpected news. Someone even went to research Qiao Yanjue and came back in shock. [It seems that something has happened to The Qiao Group? I heard that there seems to be a problem with their materials?] [Yes, there was a business that wanted to sue him before!] [No way? How could a person like that be worthy of Sister Bei?] [The Qiao Group is a big company, but if something like this happened¡­] [The Qiao Group has some news!] While everyone was talking about Qiao Yanjue, Qiao Yanjue also made a move. Several companies jumped out and said that the materials provided by The Qiao Group were faulty and caused serious losses to their companies, so they wanted to take The Qiao Group to court. In addition, there were a lot of things going on with The Qiao Group. Some factories had some problems and their supply was not normal. Some subsidiaries had some problems too. When all these things came together, the level of trouble instantly skyrocketed. So, Qiao Yanjue had to stay at home to solve this matter. Faced with several companies¡¯ accusations, he did not admit fault but said he would sue them, saying that they had violated the law and made false statements. Such a nasty fight stunned everyone. How could such a thing happen? The companies didn¡¯t expect such a situation. Didn¡¯t they say that Qiao Yanjue had absolutely no energy to fight against them? Why was the situation different? However, this matter could not end that simply. The Qiao Group launched several new materials while suing the other companies. One was a biomimetic material, which was just like the texture of human skin and could also regulate temperature just like human skin. This material could be used to make prosthetic limbs. The prosthetic limbs on the market looked very fake. It should be said that there was no way they looked like human limbs. As long as the prosthetic limb was exposed, anyone would know what it was. The Qiao Group was now developing materials that made these patients¡¯ prosthetic limbs look like they were part of the body. If a leg was missing, the prosthesis would look just like a real leg, and no difference would be visible. Moreover, even if you touched the limb, you wouldn¡¯t notice the difference. It could be said that as long as the patient did not remove it, no one would notice that it was a prosthetic leg. Even if you put on a short skirt and shorts, you would not find the problem. The second one was a high-strength material. This material could cope with very intense explosions. Even if a bomb exploded nearby, it would not be affected too much. Moreover, it could also ease the impact caused by the explosion. The strong impact brought by the bomb blast would be cushioned and disintegrated. In other words, it could save one¡¯s life and would not be blown into pieces. If this material was used by the bomb disposal police, it could save lives and there would be no need to worry about casualties. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In addition to this material, there was also a material that could be used in the human body. This material was harmless to the human body and could also be turned into human bone marrow. In other words, this was paired with prosthetic skin. Once this series of materials was introduced, it quickly impressed the public. Chapter 1869 - 1869 Strong Face Slap (9) 1869 Strong Face Slap (9) These were just like black technology! They were so amazing! Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t stop his research and development. Although he was the president, he only needed to be in charge of the business side. Other things like research and development could be left to the researchers. However, he couldn¡¯t really ignore everything. He had been exposed to a lot of different materials when he was a junior apprentice before. Qi Xibei had a strong talent in medicine refining and healing, while his talent was in weapon refining. It could be said that he could master the refining content that took Qi Xibei a year to master in a month. After awakening his memories, he chose to use these skills in this world. The two worlds were different, and so many of the materials were not the same. However, this was not a big problem for Qiao Yanjue, but rather a very good loophole that could be exploited. He had come into contact with many materials in the Land of Fantasy, which were particularly magical and did not seem real to the people here. Here, he could take these incredible materials and replicate them in a scientific way. He was extremely talented in refining and had an extremely deep understanding. Therefore, he was able to use these materials to replicate the materials he had come into contact with in the past. For example, a material that could fight against strong explosive impact was one of them. Qiao Yanjue was the one who fused the different knowledge of the two worlds to develop these materials that were not scientific at all. Therefore, as soon as these materials were released, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone. These were materials that spanned the centuries! When these materials hit the market, they would have an impact on many things! These materials, if used well, could bring very different effects. Some materials could be used in the aerospace industry or in the military. Even for civilian use, there would be unexpected effects. Now that many people were studying robots, these materials could make these studies go more smoothly! The materials were not the same and brought different results. If you had the ability, it could bring about significant changes! However, he was not going to cooperate with those companies that were going to sue The Qiao Group. Before, he canceled the cooperation with those people after receiving their accusations. From now on, he would never sell the materials to those companies! His action stunned the leaders of those companies. They had received a message from the Qi family earlier, saying that they should make a move against the Qiao Group. The Qi family assured them that they could come up with materials that were better and cheaper than the Qiao Group¡¯s materials. Given the Qi family¡¯s strength, they chose to cooperate with them. Besides, the Qiao Group had offended the Qi family, and it did not look good for Qiao Yanjue. That was why they did it. Who would have thought that the Qiao Group would come up with so many new materials at once?! Other people would take a lot of time to develop a new type of material. The Qiao Group, on the other hand, had come up with so many miraculous materials in just a few days! These materials represented new opportunities! With these materials, they could do many things that could not be done before! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, because of their betrayal, The Qiao Group has completely refused to cooperate with them. When they saw the launch of The Qiao Group on TV and saw the explanation of these materials, the leaders of these companies regretted their actions so much! After Qiao Yanjue launched the new materials, he went straight to Hongyan Youth, regardless of the businesses who flocked to him, wanting to cooperate. Today, those who said they had rotten faces from Hongyan Youth were coming over. Chapter 1870 - 1870 Live Stream Face Slap (1) 1870 Live Stream Face Slap (1) Everyone heard the message Qi Xibei sent out. Everyone knew that she was now going to settle the matter of Hongyan Youth. However, no one was too optimistic. This matter could not be solved that easily. People had rotten faces! Even if some people knew that this matter may be staged by Qi Xibei¡¯s enemies, it was not that easy to solve this matter¡­ As long as those people¡¯s skin problems were not solved, because they swore that the problem occurred only after using Hongyan Youth, Qi Xibei couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Only, everyone was curious: how exactly was she going to solve this matter? While everyone was waiting, those girls who said they had rotten faces because they used Hongyan Youth appeared at the Hongyan Youth¡¯s company office. This time, Huo Zijun and Liu Manhong also came. The two of them were also shareholders of the company, so they certainly had to step up in this matter. If it wasn¡¯t for the two of them trying to keep the company afloat, more trouble might have happened. Liu Manhong¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°Those bastards! How dare they slander us with such things!¡± She held her waist, her face angry. If the situation allowed it, she might have to teach those people a lesson herself. It was abominable to lose your conscience like this for the sake of money! Lu Xiaohang placated her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure Beibei will take care of it.¡± With his understanding of Qi Xibei, there was no way those people could get away with this incident. ¡°But the Qi family is bullying us!¡± Liu Manhong was so angry that her face turned red. This time, because of Lu Xiaohang¡¯s information, she learned of the culprits behind the scenes as well. Other than Qi Xin¡¯s people, no one else would have done these things. However, even if they knew who did it, Liu Manhong could not handle it. This matter was directed at their company, and if they didn¡¯t solve the matter, the damaged reputation would take a long time to come back afterward. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you still believe in Beibei?¡± Lu Xiaohang remained good-naturedly placating her. Liu Manhong grunted and looked out the door. Qi Xibei arrived. Seeing Liu Manhong¡¯s furious expression, the cold hardness on Qi Xibei¡¯s face softened a lot. ¡°Sister Hong, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she walked over and said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry!¡± Liu Manhong shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s those bastards¡¯ fault!¡± ¡°All these things were directed at me,¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°Even without you, we¡¯re still very eye-catching,¡± Liu Manhong shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to hit back hard today! Show them no mercy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± she nodded her head. They waited for a while and the others came. For this occasion, Qi Xibei even opened a live stream. She hadn¡¯t had a live stream for a long time, and this time, in order to hit back at her haters, she would have live stream again. God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV was still doing quite well. However, before that, God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV also had some problems. Some of the anchors who had signed up before were poached by other platforms, and it was a big deal. Since the rise of live streaming, there had been more and more live streaming platforms. People all knew that this market was just beginning and the money was good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, there were several other live streaming companies. These companies followed behind God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV and chased market share furiously, but there was no way to catch up. So, they had to poach the anchors from God Luo. Tang Luo didn¡¯t say anything about this practice and let those anchors leave with pleasure. However, after leaving, they wouldn¡¯t be able to come back. Chapter 1871 - 1871 Live Stream Face Slap (2) 1871 Live Stream Face Slap (2) Tang Luo was still abroad. When Qi Xibei¡¯s crisis happened, she wanted to return to the country but was refused. Qi Xibei¡¯s point was that she didn¡¯t need to intervene in this matter, and if she came back, it would make it difficult for her to act. As long as Tang Luo continued to assist from abroad, it was alright. That was why Tang Luo didn¡¯t come back, she trusted Qi Xibei. This time, in order to cooperate with Qi Xibei to handle this matter, she ordered the company to cooperate with her action early on. So, after Qi Xibei¡¯s ¡°challenge letter¡± was sent out, a notice of Qi Xibei¡¯s live stream was put up on the homepage of God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV. Before the live stream started, the live stream was filled with people who wanted to know how Qi Xibei was going to fix this matter. If she couldn¡¯t resolve this matter, there was no way for her reputation to go back to its former state. Those clients would make accusations against her and could even get her in jail. Therefore, everyone was very concerned about this matter. At one o¡¯clock, the number of viewers on the live stream was increasing. The technical staff of God Luo once again strengthened the support for the live stream, as the live stream must hold up to so many people watching. At 1:30, the girls all arrived at Hongyan Youth¡¯s office. Their faces were covered with masks and sunglasses, blocking their faces. When they met Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes, their hearts jumped and they felt something ominous. Qi Xibei glanced at them and said nothing, she just continued to let the others make preparations. In addition to the staff, there was also the presence of police here. In order to see Qi Xibei up close, those police officers went through a competition among themselves. In the end, those who appeared here were young and handsome police officers who looked like they were participating in some sort of talent show, not at all like anything troublesome would happen. It was almost two o¡¯clock when the live stream finally had a visual. The viewers who were waiting on the live stream were enthusiastically rejoicing and sending pop-ups like crazy. Qi Xibei did not care about the situation in the live stream, she said to the girls who had their faces covered. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s starting. You can remove the cover from your faces.¡± The girls looked at each other, exchanged a look, and finally gritted their teeth and took their masks and sunglasses off. At the moment when they took off the coverings, the camera immediately turned to their faces. The viewers on the live stream were shocked and drew in a breath. [Crap! This face is too scary!] [Damn! I¡¯m scared to death!] [So scary! If it¡¯s true that Hongyan Youth made them look like this¡­ Then Hongyan Youth should be too damned!] These girls were young and beautiful, and their features were beautiful. However, their beauty was overshadowed by the condition of their faces. Their skin looked horrible. Some girls had many pimples on their skin, which were big, red, and swollen, and some sprouted a lot of white dots, which disgusted the viewers. Other faces were full of small red dots that looked like a rash. Some faces were full of dark spots covering the entire face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These skin conditions made the viewers of the live stream feel frightened. ¡°My skin was fine, and it all turned out like this after using Hongyan Youth!¡± A girl pulled out her phone and showed a photo from before. Her previous skin didn¡¯t look very fair and perfect, but there was absolutely nothing wrong with it either. Chapter 1872 - 1872 Live Stream Face Slap (3) 1872 Live Stream Face Slap (3) There was a strong contrast between the girl¡¯s previous skin and the current one. As soon as this girl opened up, others seemed to find the courage to pull out their phones and show their previous photos. ¡°I had heard that Hongyan Youth could get rid of acne, so I spent a lot of money to buy the acne kit. But after I used it, I got more pimples instead! Now it¡¯s all over my face!¡± ¡°My face had a few spots before, but now the spots are getting bigger and bigger!¡± ¡°I had a lot of confidence in Hongyan Youth, but now¡­¡± The live stream became even more lively as people listened to their complaints. Before this, people only heard that they had rotten faces after using Hongyan Youth, but they didn¡¯t really have many feelings about it. Now, looking at the horrible state of their faces, people felt more real about the whole thing. If their skin turned out like this, they would have to fight with Hongyan Youth too! Their faces were ruined! Qi Xibei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she listened to their scolding and complaining. Only after they finished, she nodded. ¡°Are you done?¡± Her calm demeanor caused the girls¡¯ expressions to freeze. How come¡­ She wasn¡¯t nervous at all? ¡°I¡¯ve already had it tested, this Hongyan Youth contains irritating substances. If you used it more, it will cause irritation to your face! The face will be easily ruined!¡± a girl said coldly. ¡°How are you going to compensate us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Qi Xibei shook her head. ¡°No rush?¡± These words made the girls become livid. They were in such a state, and she was still not in a hurry? This was outrageous! The viewers on the live stream were also a bit agitated. There were some viewers who followed with angry curses and obscenities. However, they were all dealt with by the house manager, banned, and kicked out. Qi What happened in the live stream did not affect Qi Xibei¡¯s attitude. ¡°Sit down first, let¡¯s take it one by one.¡± She took the lead and sat down on a chair. In front of the chair was an ordinary table. Xibei pointed at the girl with a cold expression and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± Doubt flashed in the girl¡¯s eyes, but she sat down anyway. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Hold out your hand.¡± Her hand? This phrase made the audience a little confused. It was not going to be a fight, was it? ¡°Hold out your hand, and I¡¯ll take a look,¡± Qi Xibei said. The girl put her hand out with a suspicious look. Then, Qi Xibei¡¯s fingers landed on her wrist. This somewhat familiar action surprised everyone a little. Was she¡­ Taking a pulse? The girl almost pulled her hand back. Qi Xibei carefully checked the girl¡¯s condition, and then came up to her, and after carefully looking at her face, curled her lips. ¡°You drank a lot of soup before, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± The girl was startled and blurted out. How did she know she drank a lot of soup? ¡°I¡­ I drink soup every night. What¡¯s the problem?¡± she asked with a sullen face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with drinking soup,¡± Qi Xibei said casually. ¡°But if there were bad things in the soup, then it¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re kidding!¡± What did she mean there¡¯s something bad in the soup? Was she making up rumors? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In the soup you drank were some herbs and the herbs have a type of poison. They will cause serious damage to your skin.¡± Qi Xibei didn¡¯t act like she had said anything terrible and was still speaking slowly. Her reaction made the other girls react in different ways. Did she think she was an old traditional medicine doctor? That she could tell the problem just by taking a pulse? Chapter 1873 - 1873 Live Stream Face Slap (4) 1873 Live Stream Face Slap (4) Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was calm as she faced the girls¡¯ questions. ¡°The soup you drink every night has a lot of toxins added to it, that¡¯s why your face has become like this. If you drink it for a few more days, your condition will get worse. Eventually, your health will also have problems.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s words made the girl angry. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± She slapped the table and got up. ¡°Everyone in my family drank the soup, why should I be the only one to become like this?¡± During the last meal, the whole family drank the soup. If there was a problem, wouldn¡¯t the whole family have a problem? ¡°Of course. What you drank was not the same as what they had.¡± Qi Xibei looked at her indifferently, her expression subdued. ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t serve the soup yourself.¡± These words made the girl freeze. This¡­ Was true! Every time she drank soup, she didn¡¯t get it herself. It was always someone else who helped. ¡°So, are you sure you ate the same thing as them?¡± Qi Xibei raised her eyebrows to look at her. Looking at her confident look, the girl¡¯s expression became more unpleasant. ¡°You¡­ This is nonsense¡­¡± Although she said so, she could no longer stay calm. Her original calmness was reduced to nothing now. Seeing Qi Xibei so certain, and then thinking about her situation, her expression was very ugly because she knew that what Qi Xibei said was true! Moreover, Qi Xibei should not know that her family was not related to her by blood. The woman who gave her the soup was her stepmother, not her real mother. What was even scarier was that she had a younger brother who was born to her stepmother. The two of them were just three years apart. The younger brother was twenty years old now and was almost ready to join the family business. In that case, she, the previous daughter, would be an eyesore. Then¡­ Thinking of this, her face instantly turned miserably white. ¡°It seems that I was right,¡± Qi Xibei shrugged. ¡°So the problem with your face is not with our Hongyan Youth.¡± The girl was still dumbfounded and didn¡¯t say anything. The live stream camera gave the girl a big close-up, and the expression on her face was captured in full. The live stream instantly erupted. [Is what Sister Bei said true?! How did she know that?] [Damn it! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s telling the truth?! How else would this girl react like this!] [Oh my! That¡¯s awesome, isn¡¯t it?] [It¡¯s not an act, right? Or did Qi Xibei buy this girl off and get her to play along?] [It¡¯s definitely an act! I don¡¯t believe in other possibilities anyway!] [So that¡¯s how she¡¯s going to whitewash Hongyan Youth, that¡¯s quite a trick!] [If it¡¯s true, then it means Qi Xibei is really powerful. But she is only 19 years old, so where did she get the ability? Don¡¯t bluff, okay?] The viewers on the live stream had mixed opinions. Some of them were fully convinced of Qi Xibei¡¯s strength. Some were suspicious that the girl was bribed by Hongyan Youth and then acted in cahoots with Qi Xibei. These two statements were not mutually exclusive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it weren¡¯t for the live stream¡¯s house manager, they might have started cursing at each other. The commotion in the live stream did not affect Qi Xibei, she just looked at the girl. ¡°Of course, although the problem with your face is not because of our Hongyan Youth, since you are here, I will fix it for you.¡± When that came out, the scene and the live stream went silent! Chapter 1874 - 1874 Live Stream Face Slap (5) 1874 Live Stream Face Slap (5) Fix it for her? Everyone was stunned. It sounded so simple to her! As if it wasn¡¯t a rotten face anymore, but just a random scrape. Everyone was stunned by Qi Xibei¡¯s confident tone. Even if those experienced veteran doctors came over, they couldn¡¯t possibly fix it that quickly, right? The girl was just as skeptical. Although Qi Xibei was right about her situation, after she calmed down, she couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious again. If Qi Xibei really wanted to, it would be easy to find out the people in her family. Then, Qi Xibei would have known that her brother was not her biological one. In that case, it would be possible to put the problem on her family. But why on earth would Qi Xibei say she wanted to help her with her skin? Where on earth did she get the confidence? Doubts tumbled through the girl¡¯s mind. Qi Xibei stood up as everyone watched. Everyone just stared at her movements, and even the camera focused steadily on her, not moving at all. Qi Xibei was not half affected, calmly walking to a shelf of herbs. Before this, many people have seen this herb shelf, but no one knew what it was used for. People simply could not imagine that Qi Xibei would be making medicine on the spot! With everyone¡¯s complicated gazes on her, she started to make the medicine. Everyone was stunned. This was quite a skillful act! Many people had been to the traditional pharmacy to get medicine. There were many pharmacists in the pharmacy, and when they grabbed the herbs, they also needed to spend a little time to find out where the herbs were. Of course, there were experienced pharmacists who knew which herbs were where, and they could find them quickly. However, when these people grabbed the herbs, they had to weigh them. Without a scale, who knew whether the amount of herbs was correct? But Qi Xibei didn¡¯t even have such a tool on hand! Some herbs could not be touched directly with her hands, so she used a spoon. Her movements were always very effortless, and she didn¡¯t even bother to weigh the herbs, pouring them directly into a pan. She looked like she was picking vegetables. However, the herbs were very particular about the dosage! The live broadcast room became a mess again. Everyone was stunned by her operation. Some people knew some herbs, but more herbs were not understood by anyone who was not a professional. However, the herbs here were all commonly used in this world, although some were more expensive. Qi Xibei originally wanted to use a little spiritual plant here, but finally gave up, as there was no need. Although the effect of these common herbs was not as effective and fast as the spiritual plants, the girls¡¯ faces were not much of a problem, so there was no need to waste the precious spiritual plants. Moreover, she also wanted to let those people know that these herbs were all tried and tested. Soon, she found all the herbs she was looking for. Then, she began to make the medicine. The washing, the grinding¡­ Her movements were as easy and relaxed as if she was making tea. During this time, she also adjusted the heat used in boiling the herbs. She looked as relaxed as can be. While waiting for the medicine to be made, she grabbed some more herbs and began to grind them into powder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Half an hour later, she didn¡¯t say anything, but the live stream was no less crowded. It was a pleasure to watch her making medicine! Half an hour later, Qi Xibei poured out the potion created and brought it to the girl. ¡°Drink it.¡± Chapter 1875 - 1875 Live Stream Face Slap (6) 1875 Live Stream Face Slap (6) The girl looked at the bowl of black broth in front of her and her face turned green. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t poison you,¡± Qi Xibei smiled. ¡°Drink it and I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡± The girl looked around and then at the camera that continued to run, finally gritting her teeth. She took the bowl and drank it all. To her surprise, while the bowl of medicine smelled quite horrible, it didn¡¯t taste too bitter, and after drinking it, there was actually a little bit of sweetness. ¡°Okay, let me help you put the medicine on your face.¡± Qi Xibei brought over the medicine powder she had just prepared. After the girl sat down, she helped the girl wipe her face and applied the medicine powder. This scene was watched by several millions of people. The number of people on the live stream was growing more and more. Everyone heard that Qi Xibei was going to explain Hongyan Youth today, so they clicked in to see what was going on. Those who didn¡¯t come in at first were curious when they heard that she was making medicine online to cure diseases, so they came in too. The afterglow of Qi Xibei¡¯s development of a new anti-cancer drug had not yet dissipated. After all, it was such a beneficial thing for the country and the people, how could it be over so quickly? Moreover, with her merits, she could at least get a Nobel Prize next year. People heard that the drug was also exported and helped patients in other countries. It could be said that Qi Xibei¡¯s performance was outstanding. However, it was too outstanding, so some people could not help but express doubts about it. How could a teenage girl have such a magical performance? Could there be a team behind her?! Those teams were too selfless to produce such results and give her all the credit! There was still a lot of discussion on the internet about this matter. Many media outlets wanted to interview Qi Xibei, but they couldn¡¯t find the opportunity. However, the country had expressed full praise and high recognition for what she did. It could be said that Qi Xibei was the most popular figure of the moment. Who wouldn¡¯t be curious to know that such a figure was now seeing patients online? People were even more curious about her real strength. Was she really that strong? A genius who could develop a new anti-cancer drug must have something different. So, there were more and more people on the live stream. The people who came in didn¡¯t intend to leave. Looking at the girls drinking the medicine and putting it on, everyone became even more curious. Everyone stared closely at the girl, wanting to see the changes in her. Of course, there were a lot of people here to see a joke. How could Qi Xibei really have this kind of ability?! They were just waiting to see her disgraced! When the time came, they would know if she really had the ability to develop a new anti-cancer drug! Or maybe she would fail and show everyone something unexpected! Everyone stared closely at the girl¡¯s face while thinking various thoughts. The camera naturally also gave the girl a close-up. The girl¡¯s face was covered with a thick layer of white powder, which looked like a mask. After ten minutes, Qi Xibei took the mask off. Then, her face was washed clean with water. When it was clean, everyone on the live stream was stunned. Originally, the girl¡¯s face had a lot of pimples, which looked very scary. Now, the pimples on her face were reduced by half! This effect was too damn obvious! ¡°Crap!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The girl¡¯s face suddenly changed and she held her stomach. The other people¡¯s faces also changed. Only Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Take her to the bathroom.¡± Chapter 1876 - 1876 Live Stream Face Slap (7) 1876 Live Stream Face Slap (7) While the girl went to the bathroom, the viewers in the live stream did not relax at all. [It couldn¡¯t be a problem with the medicine she just drank, right?] [Could it really be a problem with the medicine? Is she going to kill her opponent?] [Sister Bei is not an idiot! Who would be so stupid as to kill someone on camera? Besides, didn¡¯t you see how much the girl¡¯s face changed?] [Oh my god, that¡¯s a big change! Just now there were so many pimples and it looked so scary, but now it looks so good!] [The effect is so amazing, it¡¯s like an immediate effect!] [I also have a lot of acne on my face. I need this kind of mask!] Qi Xibei, as usual, ignored the commotion in the live stream and instead looked at the other girls. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Unlike the first girl just now, these girls clearly cowered. They had just seen everything. The live stream audience only saw what the camera showed them, but they were able to clearly see everything Qi Xibei did. That made their hearts even more anxious. The first girl may have been fooled by her family, so she blamed Hongyan Youth for the problem. However, they knew their own situation! If Qi Xibei saw the actual problem¡­ then what could they do? At this moment, they finally understood what it meant to be in an impossible situation. Before this, they were apprehensive, but not too nervous. After all, as long as they insisted that the problem was with Hongyan Youth, Qi Xibei should not be able to do anything about them. Who would have thought that Qi Xibei was not an ordinary star at all, but a very powerful doctor?! The way she combined and made the medicine looked very easy and comfortable. Even if they didn¡¯t know anything about these things, they could see her talent from her actions! Then, naturally, their problems would be more easily seen! If they were exposed¡­ They would be dead! The girls looked at each other and used their eyes to tell the others to go up first. ¡°Well, who is next?¡± Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow in mockery. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll choose then.¡± She looked around at the girls with a sharp gaze, making them all lower their heads. Finally, she curled the corner of her mouth and told a girl in black. ¡°You.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± the girl was startled and drew in a breath. Her reaction was naturally caught on camera as well. The live stream audience also finally noticed that something was wrong. [I say, this girl¡¯s reaction¡­ Is a little bit not right, right?] [This is a sheepish reaction, right?! She looks ready to break out in a cold sweat!] [Definitely sheepish! I told you, Hongyan Youth was framed!] [Heh heh heh! She¡¯s a dead woman, let¡¯s see how she will be embarrassed!] [Sister Bei is the best! See how this girl is going to explain!] [Sister Bei has changed her surname, but her strength is still the same! Awesome!] Everyone was ready to see Qi Xibei slap back at her haters. The girl¡¯s face was a little white and her expression was stiff as she walked up to Qi Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sit down,¡± Qi Xibei said indifferently. The girl sat down abruptly, her movement was too intense, and she almost toppled over. Qi Xibei faintly cast her a glance, then reached out to touch her wrist. The girl¡¯s expression froze trying to take a deep breath so that she was not too abashed. The next second, Qi Xibei¡¯s words made her face pale. Chapter 1877 - 1877 Live Stream Face Slap (8) 1877 Live Stream Face Slap (8) ¡°What did you put on your face?¡± Qi Xibei let go of the girl¡¯s hand and just looked at her. The girl paled and shook her head hurriedly, ¡°What are you talking about?! What can I put on? I¡¯m using Hongyan Youth, right? I used Hongyan Youth and now I look like this! Are you denying it now?¡± She was aggressive and on the attack. Her intensity didn¡¯t make Qi Xibei waver. ¡°Did you really use Hongyan Youth?¡± ¡°What do you mean?! Are you saying I can¡¯t afford it?!¡± The girl got even more agitated. Her sheepish look made Qi Xibei smile even wider. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you can¡¯t afford it. Even if you can¡¯t afford it, some friends can give it to you.¡± The words made the girl react again, ¡°What are you talking about!¡± What did she mean some friends could give it to her? This intense reaction made the audience feel weird too. [There must be something wrong, I¡¯m sure of it!] [There is definitely something wrong!] [I swear there¡¯s a problem here!] The girl naturally did not know that everything about her was exposed and was still struggling, ¡°What are you talking about? We are talking about the problem of my face! Where are you going with this?¡± Seeing how she looked, Qi Xibei laughed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll fix your face.¡± She smiled and then said the question without any politeness at all. ¡°The problem on your face is not caused by using Hongyan Youth. It¡¯s caused by applying some drugs that have irritating effects!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± the girl shrieked. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense,¡± Qi Xibei glanced at her lightly. ¡°You ruined your face by applying these drugs on your face after using Hongyan Youth!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The girl¡¯s words were cut off by the person next to her. She subconsciously looked back and then drew in a breath. The camera also turned to the source of the commotion at the right time. Then, everyone was stunned. The first girl had come back from the restroom. Then, everyone was stunned at the sight of her face. Just now, after Qi Xibei had put a mask on her, the pimples on her face had been half healed, leaving some redness and puffiness. However, after she returned from a trip to the bathroom, the original redness and swelling faded away quite a bit! In other words, nine-tenths of the problem on her face had been solved, leaving only a few pimples! The original soft and beautiful features of her face were finally revealed. Just now, everyone¡¯s attention was on the pimples on her face, and they didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her face at all. Now, everyone finally got a good look at her face and saw what she looked like! As for the pimples on her face, it didn¡¯t affect her appearance at all. Ordinary people occasionally grew a few pimples, but it did not affect their beauty. However, everyone was impressed with the look of this girl just now. How quickly has her face changed?! This speed was too fast! Everyone was stunned. What kind of supernatural speed was this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The girl in black was stunned and looked at the girl with a dumbfounded expression. The first girl was apprehensive. She couldn¡¯t help but grab the corner of her shirt, not daring to look up at people. Just now, she had seen herself in the mirror, and the speed of change stunned her! It also showed what Qi Xibei was capable of, and how she had slandered Qi Xibei! ¡°Come here,¡± Qi Xibei beckoned, and the girl immediately walked over. Chapter 1878 - 1878 Live Stream Face Slap (9) 1878 Live Stream Face Slap (9) Qi Xibei looked at the girl¡¯s face and finally gave a conclusion, ¡°It¡¯s almost healed. I¡¯ll give you a prescription, go home, drink the medicine, and you¡¯ll be fine. As for your soup at home. Don¡¯t drink it anymore.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded to see Qi Xibei¡¯s calm and collected appearance. Didn¡¯t she¡­ Feel miraculous?! Oh no, such a miracle was created by her. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel magical. ¡°Good!¡± the girl nodded seriously, then blushed. ¡°S-sorry! I was the one who misjudged you guys!¡± Her expression was so tense and ashamed that she seemed ready to kneel down and apologize. ¡°You were right, I drank soup every night, and this soup¡­ It was given to me by my stepmother. After my face started looking bad, I was going to go to the hospital, but she told me that it was a problem with Hongyan Youth, and told me to settle the score with you.¡± Her face turned red and she was very ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t look for the truth of the matter, and then I came here to slander you! I¡¯m sorry! As long as you can forgive me, you can make me do anything you want!¡± The audience was silent, just looking at her. Liu Manhong gave Lu Xiaohang a smug look. Lu Xiaohang smiled and pulled her hand tightly. As for the others, they were also stunned by this scene. There was really a problem! Not a problem with Hongyan Youth, but a problem with this girl¡¯s own family! [Oh my! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing a family drama!] [I told you, Hongyan Youth is fine! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!] [Misunderstanding or whatever, maybe this girl is a misunderstanding, but the others¡­ Shouldn¡¯t be a misunderstanding!] Seeing the girl seriously apologize, Qi Xibei smiled, ¡°Well, as long as you understand your mistake. You did not mean to do it.¡± Of course, although she did not do it intentionally, she was too easy to fool, so there should still be a punishment. ¡°As for your punishment¡­¡± Under the girl¡¯s nervous gaze, Qi Xibei slowly spoke, ¡°In the future, if you can, try to support Hongyan Youth more often.¡± ¡°I will!¡± The girl immediately nodded her head. ¡°I will!¡± Qi Xibei was so powerful, the Hongyan Youth she developed was also absolutely powerful! Moreover, she used Hongyan Youth¡¯s products before and had no problems at all. If she was not fooled this time, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of blaming the brand at all. ¡°Besides supporting Hongyan Youth, you could do more charity work and help other people,¡± Qi Xibei added. ¡°Yes! I will definitely do that!¡± The girl¡¯s face was flushed, and her eyes took on a glow. [Oh no, there¡¯s another love rival!] [The girl has fallen in love, right?] [Hahahahaha¡­ Welcome to the club!] The live stream was filled with joyful comments. After Qi Xibei helped the girl, she turned back to the dumbfounded girl in black. ¡°How about it, do you admit it?¡± The girl looked aghast and her face suddenly changed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­.¡± She still wanted to slyly argue but was interrupted by Qi Xibei. ¡°Okay, since you won¡¯t admit it, let me help you out.¡± Without waiting for the girl to speak, she went back to the herb shelf. This time, she moved even faster, and in just a few minutes, she found the herbs she wanted to use. Then, she moved quickly to make the herbs into medicinal powder. ¡°Sit down,¡± she said indifferently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The girl could not resist, but could only sit down with anxiousness in her heart. Qi Xibei then added some water to the powder and put it on her face. Ten minutes later, the powder was washed off, revealing a much cleaner face than before. Before the girl could be happy, she heard Qi Xibei¡¯s voice. Chapter 1879 - 1879 Live Stream Face Slap (10) 1879 Live Stream Face Slap (10) ¡°Little Snow, come here for a moment,¡± Qi Xibei said to a girl on the side. The girl was an employee of Hongyan Youth. Named Little Snow, she had just graduated and joined the company not long ago. Hearing Qi Xibei call herself, she froze for a moment and immediately walked over. ¡°Boss Xia¡­ Boss Qi, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Qi Xibei smiled. ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Little Snow immediately nodded her head, her eyes glowing. She had only come here to help run the event, but she didn¡¯t expect to be asked by Qi Xibei to help. ¡°But it¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡± This made Little Snow shake her head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble!¡± ¡°Ok, then,¡± Qi Xibei nodded, then told her to sit down. ¡°I will put something on your face, and then, you will become the same as she is.¡± She was pointing at the girl in black. The girl¡¯s heart jumped with a sense of foreboding. ¡°Ok. It¡¯s okay!¡± Little Snow¡¯s face first went white, then she immediately shook her head. For her, as long as it was Qi Xibei¡¯s request, she would agree to it. She also believed that Qi Xibei would not hurt her. ¡°Fine,¡± Qi Xibei nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Everyone just stared at them, watching Qi Xibei¡¯s movements. Qi Xibei put some strange-looking medicinal powder together, mixed it, and then applied it to Little Snow¡¯s face. Little Snow closed her eyes, then felt her face itch a little. She opened her eyes and her eyebrows wrinkled together, a little uncomfortable. ¡°This¡­ Is a little itchy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Qi Xibei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will pass soon.¡± Little Snow nodded her head and continued to endure. After a while, Qi Xibei just stopped. The live stream was silent. The eyes of everyone looking at Little Snow took on a frightened look. Her originally clear face showed the same marks as the girl in black! That girl¡¯s face was red and swollen, and there were many large pustules. Now, everyone just watched Little Snow¡¯s face show these same large pustules; the visual was very ferocious. The girl in black¡¯s expression was equally horrified, because she recognized what Qi Xibei was holding. Those medicinal powders were the same as the ones she used before! Looking at the others¡¯ reactions, Little Snow was a bit bewildered and nervous. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The live stream room also exploded with discussion. [Crap! What the hell is this? Is she going to scare people to death?] [Oh my God! This is too scary! She had such a clear face, now she has turned into a monster!] [What is Qi Xibei doing? Has she gone crazy?] Everyone couldn¡¯t figure out what Qi Xibei was trying to do. Then, they saw her turn Little Snow¡¯s face around to the girl in black and smiled. ¡°How about it, is it the same as your face?¡± That girl¡¯s heart jumped and her face immediately turned pale. After the incident with her face, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the mirror anymore, afraid that she would be scared to death. Now, she just watched Little Snow become like this in front of her, and the shock was too terrible. ¡°I¡­¡± Little Snow also finally saw her appearance in the mirror and screamed in fright. ¡°Argh!¡± She never thought she would turn out like this. This was too damn scary! If not for the little bit of sanity left in her heart, she might have jumped at Qi Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had turned herself into this! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Qi Xibei smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s take our time.¡± Qi Xibei then asked the camera to give a big close-up of Little Snow¡¯s face again. Everyone was left speechless. What the devil was this? Chapter 1880 - 1880 Live Stream Face Slap (11) 1880 Live Stream Face Slap (11) Everyone was stunned by Qi Xibei¡¯s action. Didn¡¯t she feel terrified? Qi Xibei looked at the crowd¡¯s speechless expressions and smiled very happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just recreating this young lady¡¯s condition.¡± She picked up the powder she had just mixed. ¡°These are the things this young lady used on her face. I won¡¯t talk about the specific ingredients, but later, we can test it on the spot and we will know what is inside.¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths twitched at these words. Little Snow¡¯s reaction showed how terrible this stuff was, there was no need for any live test. However, the live stream editor showed a picture of the girl in black¡¯s original face and compared it with Little Snow¡¯s current situation. Then, everyone clearly saw that the situation on the two faces was more or less the same. The same reddish swelling, the same pits, the same terrible state. So, the reason the girl in black became like this was not even half related to Hongyan Youth. It was all her own doing! The girl in black¡¯s face had gone white, ¡°You¡­ This is all nonsense¡­¡± Seeing that she was still trying to lie, Qi Xibei laughed, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Little Snow.¡± Little Snow was still in a daze. She was too stunned by this face of hers to touch it. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get rid of these things.¡± Qi Xibei pressed Little Snow back into the chair and took the powder she had just applied to the girl in black¡¯s face and applied it to Little Snow¡¯s face. Just now, she had made two servings of the powder. After giving a part to the girl in black, there was still one part left. Moreover, everyone remembered that the two parts were not made separately, but in one container. That was to say, the ingredients were the same, and there was no tampering. Then, everyone watched Qi Xibei apply these medicinal powders on Little Snow¡¯s face. After this was done, the scene became even quieter. The girls who were in the room were petrified. The girl in black¡¯s face was even more unpleasant. She wanted to run but did not dare to move. She knew that even if she did not admit it, people would not be on her side. After ten minutes, Little Snow¡¯s face was washed clean of the powder. What shocked everyone again was that the redness on her face had disappeared! The speed was simply amazing! Little Snow looked at herself in the mirror and cried tears of joy. She didn¡¯t mind being ordinary anymore! Although ordinary, her skin was still good! If her face really stayed like that, she didn¡¯t want to live! She just didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t these girls have any consideration for themselves? They could even sacrifice their faces?! With Little Snow¡¯s change after using the powder, the girl in black looked as if she was struck by lightning and couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. On the other hand, the test of the terrible drugs used came out. The test was done by a professional organization that Qi Xibei specially hired, and at the same time, a notary was brought along. In other words, these results were real and valid, with absolutely no falsification. The expert announced the results of this test. The vast majority of the viewers in the live stream couldn¡¯t understand what those what ingredients were, but, in the end, they understood the expert¡¯s words. ¡°These medicinal powders, if used on the face, will cause great damage to the skin of the face, making the skin sensitive, develop acne, and have peeling¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These words were so simple and straightforward that even a fool could understand them. It was because of hearing and understanding the message that people felt terrible. In other words, this girl really used her face to frame Hongyan Youth! The girls who had not yet resolved their skin issues were even more sheepish and were about to pass out. Chapter 1881 - 1881 Live Stream Face Slap (12) 1881 Live Stream Face Slap (12) The black-clad girl was terrified by the outcome. She never expected Qi Xibei to take such action! Prior to this, she had only thought that as long as the issues on her face weren¡¯t resolved, she could deny everything. After all, as long as the problems weren¡¯t genuinely solved, she had plenty of room to explain herself. There was a great deal of maneuverability in this situation. Facts speak louder than words, don¡¯t they? Without evidence, who would believe her? That was why she had come here. Who could have imagined that as soon as Qi Xibei made a move, she would mercilessly strip away the mask she had tightly hidden her face behind?! The girl¡¯s face turned pale, and her legs grew weak, almost causing her to collapse to the ground. Who wouldn¡¯t understand the situation? Surprisingly, Qi Xibei didn¡¯t say anything. On the contrary, she beckoned another girl to come forward. That girl, when called upon, immediately turned pale. She was done for! She walked hesitantly, with an unpleasant expression, towards Qi Xibei. After calling her over, Qi Xibei then called for another girl from the company. This girl, Xiaoyun, had joined the company around the same time as Xiaoxue. She had been observing the entire situation and understood Qi Xibei¡¯s intentions. She confidently walked over and asked, ¡°What do you need, General Manager Qi?¡± Qi Xibei looked at her open and sincere demeanor and was pleased. ¡°Can you do the same as with Little Snow?¡± Qi Xibei asked. Xiaoyun immediately nodded, ¡°Sure!¡± Qi Xibei began by examining the other girl¡¯s pulse. Throughout the process, the girl¡¯s complexion remained pale, and even though her skin was in poor condition, it couldn¡¯t hide her uneasiness. However, Qi Xibei didn¡¯t pay any attention to her reactions. Once she understood the condition of her face, she began preparing the medicine. This time, Qi Xibei was even faster. The number of viewers in the live stream room was increasing, and their curiosity grew stronger. After witnessing Qi Xibei¡¯s performance just now, everyone was in awe. She was simply incredible! She really had the ability! The black-clad girl was now sitting on a chair, unable and unwilling to move, looking somewhat pitiful. However, everyone knew that she had come here to slander Hongyan Youth, so she deserved this outcome. Moreover, what intrigued them even more was Qi Xibei¡¯s skills. What other surprises did she have in store? Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Qi Xibei applied the prepared powder to Xiaoyun¡¯s face. After a few minutes, they all watched as Xiaoyun¡¯s face turned just as terrifying as the girl next to her. Qi Xibei even instructed the director to give them a close-up shot, which was so shocking that it almost made some of the live stream viewers leave. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s so terrifying!¡± ¡°Both of their faces are so scary!¡± ¡°This is so disgusting!¡± ¡°Bei, please don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s us who are scared!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the desire to see how Qi Xibei would solve this matter later, many people would have already been disgusted and left. Fortunately, Qi Xibei had no intention of scaring ordinary viewers to death. After giving them a close-up shot, she continued making the antidote. Once she applied the same powder to both of them, their faces quickly returned to normal. Of course, the girl took longer to recover due to the longer duration and more severe condition. The horrifying marks that had just appeared on Xiaoyun¡¯s face quickly vanished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it weren¡¯t for the camera as evidence, she would have thought she was dreaming! What Qi Xibei did left everyone in awe. If the situation with the black-clad girl earlier could have been dismissed as Qi Xibei¡¯s fabrication, this time made it clear to everyone. These problems had nothing to do with Hongyan Youth; they were merely an outcome of what these girls did to themselves! Chapter 1882 - 1882 This is Not Scientific (1) 1882 This is Not Scientific (1) Qi Xibei¡¯s series of actions left everyone in the venue and the live audience speechless. With the presence of professional experts, notaries, and police officers, the truth of the matter had become crystal clear. ¡°Alright, you can confess to us now,¡± Qi Xibei said, looking at the girls. At this point, all of their faces had returned to normal. Although two of them had slightly more severe conditions, with a few more applications of the remedy, their skin would be restored to its original state. However, resolving their issues didn¡¯t mean the matter would be left at that. Qi Xibei wasn¡¯t a person who easily forgave and forgot. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll talk,¡± the girl in black clothes confessed first. At this stage, she realized that being stubborn and defiant would get her nowhere. She had already embarrassed herself in front of millions of people, and if she continued to deny the truth, things would only become more complicated. ¡°Indeed, someone paid us to say those things,¡± she revealed, causing everyone to widen their eyes. While they had suspected this, hearing it spoken out loud still surprised them. They couldn¡¯t help but feel outraged by whoever had orchestrated this malicious act. ¡°I knew it! There¡¯s no way Hongyan Youth would cause such serious consequences! It must have been a setup!¡± exclaimed one viewer. ¡°I¡¯ve used Hongyan Youth before, and apart from being a bit expensive, it had no issues at all!¡± another viewer chimed in. ¡°These people have no conscience. How dare they try to defame Hongyan Youth?! And they dare to smear our Bei! They¡¯ve only now realized how embarrassing their actions are!¡± expressed another viewer. ¡°This is outrageous! They must be severely punished! We can¡¯t let this matter just pass by!¡± added another viewer. ¡°If it¡¯s allowed to be forgotten, won¡¯t we continue to be bullied in the future?¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s fans were infuriated. It was because of these individuals that Qi Xibei had been subject to severe criticism. These girls were bought and used to tarnish Qi Xibei¡¯s reputation. It was utterly despicable! At the scene, Qi Xibei looked at these dispirited girls with an indifferent expression. ¡°You will have to explain this matter to the police,¡± she said. ¡°The police?!¡± The girls suddenly looked up, their expressions changing dramatically. ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve committed wrongdoing. Shouldn¡¯t you face the consequences?¡± Qi Xibei glanced at them without a trace of sympathy. ¡°I have been merciful, haven¡¯t I? I even cured your faces. Do you know that if I hadn¡¯t intervened, your faces would have been ruined?¡± Her tone was calm, but it sent shivers down their spines. Their faces turned pale as they stammered, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen! They said¡­¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Qi Xibei chuckled. ¡°Do you think that once the matter was over and done with, your faces would have magically returned to normal? You¡¯re thinking too optimistically. They were only responsible for creating the problems, not for solving them. In the end, you¡¯d have to live with these disfigured faces.¡± For a girl, having terrible skin can bring immense suffering. Qi Xibei¡¯s words left the looks on their faces looking dreadful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I suppose those people only gave you money but didn¡¯t provide a solution, right? If you were to go to a hospital, you might end up spending all the money you received and still not be able to return to your previous state,¡± Qi Xibei said, causing their expressions to worsen. ¡°How is that possible!¡± one girl shrieked. ¡°Other doctors surely can¡­¡± ¡°No, they can¡¯t,¡± Qi Xibei interrupted her, exuding confidence. ¡°Even if they could solve the problems on your faces, it would take at least six months!¡± Her resolute words echoed through the silent venue. Chapter 1883 - 1883 This is Not Scientific (2) 1883 This is Not Scientific (2) Qi Xibei¡¯s confident and arrogant words left everyone in the venue and the live broadcast stunned. The audacity¡­ It was immense! Was she implying that she was far superior to other doctors?! In the blink of an eye, she had fixed their faces, while others would take six months. The difference¡­ Was quite terrifying! Qi Xibei¡¯s audacity was not unprecedented, but it was excessively exaggerated this time. She was practically declaring war on other doctors! What if those doctors saw this and became angry? They might ostracize her! Silence fell upon the venue and the live broadcast. However, this version of Qi Xibei appeared remarkably impressive! That kind of dominance was necessary! It seemed as though Qi Xibei was completely oblivious to the controversy she had stirred and simply looked at those girls. ¡°You should explain these matters to the police,¡± she said. The faces of the girls turned pale, and they wanted to plead with her, but she stopped them. ¡°You are not children. You must take responsibility for the decisions you make,¡± she glanced at them indifferently. ¡°Your actions amount to defamation and spreading rumors. The punishment you deserve will depend on your behavior.¡± After finishing her statement, she no longer paid attention to those ashen-faced girls, looked into the camera, and smiled brightly. ¡°Alright, the matter has been resolved. Our company will release an official announcement later, and we hope for your continued support for Hongyan Beauty.¡± With that, the live broadcast was about to end. However, just before the closure, everyone noticed that her smile suddenly became even more radiant. It was as if she had received some wonderful news. The camera followed suit and turned towards something, and then the audience in the live broadcast froze. Within the frame appeared a handsome, young face. The person was a tall man, with a slender figure, exceptionally good looks, and an extraordinary temperament. He stood there, seemingly emitting a radiant glow that made it impossible to look away. Everyone quickly recognized his identity. He was Qi Xibei¡¯s boyfriend: Qiao Yanjue! ¡°Damn! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Oh my God! So stunning!¡± ¡°He and Bei are simply a perfect match!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too good-looking! I want to say, I¡¯m available!¡± The live broadcast descended into chaos with the appearance of Qiao Yanjue. Everyone already knew about Qiao Yanjue and Qi Xibei¡¯s relationship, as she had already announced it. However, this was the first time they saw Qiao Yanjue appear on camera. What was more, this was their first time being seen together! Although they couldn¡¯t see the subsequent scenes, everyone could imagine. The live broadcast had ended, but the lingering excitement continued. After the broadcast, someone recorded the screen and edited some of the content, quickly sharing the videos. Those who hadn¡¯t watched the live broadcast out of curiosity clicked on them and were astounded. The transformations of those girls, in particular, left people wide-eyed. Qi Xibei had actually solved the issues on their faces, which was incredibly impressive! This also proved that she had indeed developed the anti-cancer drug. After all, with such capabilities, it wasn¡¯t surprising to witness some extraordinary accomplishments. However, what sparked endless discussions was her final statement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it be that the gap between her and other doctors was truly that vast? Her audacity was sky-high! How could someone so young dare to utter such words! Some people even tagged other doctors. Chapter 1884 - 1884 This is Not Scientific (3) 1884 This is Not Scientific (3) Some people tagged other doctors and relayed Qi Xibei¡¯s words to them. Many doctors had accounts on Weibo too. Among them were experienced doctors from major hospitals. These doctors were not particularly active on the platform, but everyone trusted their expertise. Among them were both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine practitioners. When they logged into their accounts, they found their inboxes exploding with messages. Curious, they clicked on the messages and were dumbfounded. Netizens were telling them about an arrogant and conceited celebrity who claimed to be far more skilled than them. Reading such comments left these doctors feeling quite displeased. A celebrity? What a joke! If it were another doctor, they might have taken a more amiable approach. Why would a superstar meddle in their field? Ridiculous! Moreover, she had such a haughty attitude and claimed to be better than them. On what grounds?! With this dissatisfaction, they clicked on the links to the videos. They entered with a sense of anger, but when they finished watching the videos, they came out pale-faced. ¡°Dr. Liu, come out and expose her! How dare a little celeb say such things! Expose her and make her realize her insignificance!¡± ¡°Dr. Jiang, Qi Xibei has gone too far, go take a look.¡± ¡°Dr. Chen, please have a look¡­¡± ¡°Dr. Zhang, you¡­¡± Well-known doctors on the internet were mentioned, and they all clicked to watch the videos. Other netizens who enjoyed spectacles were eagerly waiting for these doctors to speak out against Qi Xibei. They had already forgotten about what Qi Xibei had accomplished earlier; their only concern now was whether she would be exposed. It would be so entertaining to witness her downfall, especially with Qi Xibei¡¯s current arrogance! Someone had to extinguish her flames! After a while, a doctor finally spoke up. ¡°I want to know what medications Miss Qi used and in what dosage. I need this information to determine if it¡¯s accurate.¡± One doctor spoke up, and others cautiously joined the conversation. Of course, there were one or two doctors who were furious and started hurling insults directly. However, before others could celebrate, their Weibo posts were deleted. It seemed they realized that Qi Xibei was not someone to be trifled with. Before fully understanding the situation, they couldn¡¯t afford to speak recklessly. If they dared to speak out of turn, their friends would make sure they paid the price. Qi Xibei¡¯s account also showed some activity. She posted several pictures, which included diagnoses for those girls, along with the corresponding prescriptions. From the looks of it, she didn¡¯t hold back and was quite generous. Others didn¡¯t understand these prescriptions since they weren¡¯t medical professionals, after all. However, the doctors¡¯ attitudes changed after watching the videos. Soon, some doctors started posting on their accounts. ¡°Dr. Qi is truly skilled, I can¡¯t compare!¡± ¡°Dr. Qi is truly amazing! If it were me handling these cases, it would take at least a year to bring these patients¡¯ conditions under control.¡± ¡°Dr. Qi is impressive! I admire her! I, an old man, humbly concede defeat! I never expected a young doctor to possess such expertise! There are so many prescriptions that I never imagined could be used in such a manner! I wonder if Dr. Qi has the time to meet and exchange ideas!¡± As more and more doctors expressed their thoughts, netizens were left dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was really that incredible?! Even the doctors admitted defeat?! This was too absurd! It was not scientifically possible! Chapter 1885 - 1885 This is Not Scientific (4) 1885 This is Not Scientific (4) The netizens were shocked by the doctors¡¯ reactions. What was happening? They wanted these doctors to come out and criticize Qi Xibei, not praise her or seek her mentorship. This was supposed to escalate into a confrontation! This development was unbelievably strange! Moreover, some doctors seemed to disregard their professional identities and became extremely excited, wishing to immediately engage in friendly conversations with Qi Xibei over a drink. Everyone was dumbfounded by these doctors¡¯ lack of restraint. On the other hand, Qi Xibei¡¯s fans were ecstatic and jubilant. ¡°Bei is amazing!!! I wish I could go out for a run!¡± ¡°No one can rival Bei! She¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°I told you, Bei never lets down! Those who wanted to see her humiliated have been humiliated instead, haha¡­ Their faces must be swollen now! They deserve it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced, Bei never lets down. I promise that no matter what happens, I will always stand by her side! She¡¯s simply not human! It¡¯s not scientific at all!¡± The netizens were left astonished. Was Qi Xibei truly this capable? Everyone¡¯s minds were in a whirl, unable to believe it. However, the undeniable facts were right before their eyes. Qi Xibei¡¯s actions were clearly presented without any alterations, and people rewatched her previous live streams multiple times. After watching, her fan base grew even larger. Song Jiaren couldn¡¯t stop smiling as she looked at the constant stream of notifications in the group chat. She had said it before. If Qi Xibei truly took action, how could she fail to solve the problems? Look, those who unfollowed her must be regretting it now! With Qi Xibei¡¯s powerful display, all the mud that was thrown at her had been completely washed away. At the same time, her fame continued to grow. It could be said that there was no one in the country who didn¡¯t know her now. Due to Qi Xibei¡¯s ¡°laziness,¡± she hadn¡¯t participated in many activities before. You see, when other celebrities became popular, they would actively engage in various activities, such as filming, endorsing products, and performing in commercials. They would appear on every TV channel you switched to. This frequent exposure was what made them A-list stars. They also had to work hard to make money while they were popular, so as not to waste this opportunity. However, Qi Xibei was different from them. So far, she hadn¡¯t been involved in many activities. There was even a movie that hadn¡¯t been released yet. Compared to those constantly appearing celebrities, her screen time was too low. Such an approach was not conducive to making it in this industry. Nevertheless, she managed to make everyone aware of her existence. There was no other way. Each time she trended, it wasn¡¯t because of her film or television projects, but because of various bizarre incidents. She had previously made headlines a few times for saving people¡¯s lives, and then she trended again due to scandalous rumors spreading about her. What frustrated others the most was that every time she trended, her popularity would skyrocket a bit. It could be said that she relied on these trending topics to increase her visibility. Other celebrities would be disliked if they trended too frequently, and their novelty would wear off among the general public. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she was different. This time, because of the previous widespread criticism she faced and the miraculous way she managed to clear her name, a method that no one else could replicate, it attracted the attention of everyone. Not to mention her development of a new cancer drug, which alone was enough to keep her on the trending list for a while. Moreover, this time, her online treatment of illnesses completely shattered everyone¡¯s preconceptions. Chapter 1886 - 1886 Turning the Tables 1886 Turning the Tables Other celebrities watched as Qi Xibei¡¯s name frequently appeared in various news articles, filled with envy. They exhausted all their efforts to make it onto the trending lists just once or twice, hoping to gain recognition from netizens. Qi Xibei, on the other hand, skyrocketed to popularity directly! Observing the discussions about Qi Xibei on the internet, they were frustrated to the point of grinding their teeth. They couldn¡¯t replicate such maneuvers! Whenever they were targeted with malicious rumors, they could only grit their teeth and endure. Even if they tried to explain, more often than not, their explanations were not accepted. This constant frustration left them sleepless at night. In contrast, Qi Xibei¡¯s counter attacks were fierce, and they could hear the resounding sound of people being slapped in the face. Despite not having released any blockbuster movies or TV dramas, Qi Xibei¡¯s fame had surged inexplicably. It was simply unbelievable! As Qi Xibei had managed to wash away the dirt that had been thrown at her, some rejoiced while others were left in misery. The first ones to suffer were the celebrities who had previously come forward to make negative comments about Qi Xibei when she was being criticized online. They had made some insinuations and derogatory remarks. Some claimed to have witnessed intimate moments between Qi Xibei and other male stars, while others accused her of having a diva attitude. Some even liked and supported the posts attacking Qi Xibei. If Qi Xibei had truly suffered this time, they would have benefited. However, Qi Xibei had managed to cleanse herself of the accusations and had even risen to become the most formidable star, leaving them in trouble. After the fans had finished cheering, they finally had the opportunity to strike back. Consequently, the comment sections of these celebrities¡¯ social media accounts became chaotic. Some celebrities chose to remain silent, pretending to be dead, but they couldn¡¯t escape the attacks from fans. Some even lost numerous collaboration opportunities, not just in advertisements but in various other projects as well. Witnessing these developments, these celebrities were left seething with anger. How unlucky! Yet, this was the price they had to pay! While some were unlucky, others were fortunate. When Qi Xibei was under attack, several celebrities had come forward to defend her. People like Cui Tong, Nie Zehai, and Shi Shuhang had all benefited from Qi Xibei¡¯s kindness in the past. Without her, they might have already left the entertainment industry. Therefore, they were sincerely grateful to her, and they believed in her innocence. Thus, when everyone was ganging up on her, they stood by her side. In the midst of the previous chaos, everyone, including these celebrities, had also faced harsh criticism. Nie Zehai and Shi Shuhang lost two advertising deals as a result, but they had no regrets. They steadfastly supported Qi Xibei. Now, with Qi Xibei¡¯s turnaround, they were no longer the same either. Fans were incredibly grateful to them. In such a difficult situation, they had shown unwavering support for Qi Xibei, placing immense trust in her. Their loyalty was truly remarkable! Such loyal celebrities naturally deserved everyone¡¯s admiration! Consequently, the lost advertising deals were regained, and even several new ones came their way. As for the resources that had been on the sidelines, they flocked over one by one. The stark contrast between the two parties left many people green with envy. However, who could blame them for not standing by Qi Xibei¡¯s side earlier? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was too late for them now. Even their friends had received such treatment, let alone Qi Xibei, the protagonist herself. Previously, due to the controversies she had stirred, many advertisers had canceled their collaborations with her, fearing that it might tarnish their own brand. However, this time, the advertisers were left crying like little boys. Chapter 1887 - 1887 Sheer Regret 1887 Sheer Regret Before this, these advertisers couldn¡¯t even imagine that Qi Xibei would turn out to be so amazing. They believed that with all the trouble she caused, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment industry. As a result, many advertisers went to the SY Company to terminate their contracts with Qi Xibei. Previously, Pan Yan was furious when faced with such a situation. How could they rush to terminate contracts before the matter had even concluded? However, Qi Xibei said that anyone who wanted to terminate the contract could do so directly. She would compensate those who required compensation, no matter the cost. But the compensation for the advertisements signed by Qi Xibei was not insignificant. How could anyone come up with a nine-figure compensation sum? However, since Qi Xibei made such a statement, Pan Yan had no choice but to comply with her demands. Moreover, Qi Xibei paid the compensation herself. The advertisers were quite satisfied when they received the compensation. At least they managed to cut their losses in time and receive compensation. Little did they know, a few days later, they would deeply regret it. Who could have imagined that Qi Xibei, who had been silent all along, would suddenly come out and clean up her image? And the way she did it was so unique and powerful! Who could have fathomed that she developed a revolutionary anti-cancer drug in silence and became a savior for humanity! It was unbelievable! No matter how imaginative someone was, they could never have predicted this. Qi Xibei¡¯s demonstrated abilities delivered a resounding slap to them. No, it was a series of continuous slaps. Smack! Smack! Smack! One slap after another, they felt their faces swelling up. What was even more detestable was that they had terminated their contracts with her! Some quick-minded ones had already taken down the posters and advertisements featuring Qi Xibei, afraid of being associated with any bad luck. They couldn¡¯t have imagined that things would turn out like this! Qi Xibei had turned the tables! Not only that, she had soared to great heights! Her value skyrocketed! Her value was already high before all this. After these events, her value was unparalleled! Who could compare? She was the inventor of the anti-cancer drug, after all! At least for the next few years, no one could rival her! If anyone wanted her endorsement at this moment, it would guarantee soaring sales! However, her value had also increased. To have her endorse a product, it would no longer be at the previous price. What used to cost a few tens of millions for an endorsement now became in the billions! These idiots had actually foolishly lost such an advantage! Watching Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance on the screen, those advertisers felt regret to the point of almost wanting to commit suicide! They had carelessly thrown away a gold mine! A gold mine! What was even more detestable was that even if they wanted to approach Qi Xibei for cooperation again and offer more money, it would be useless now. Even with just a little thought, it was obvious that Qi Xibei would never collaborate with them again. Regret consumed them! They regretted it to death! Wile they were drowning in regret, they discovered that Qi Xibei had declined many new invitations. She indicated that she had some matters to attend to recently and would temporarily set aside matters in the entertainment industry. When this news broke, everyone¡¯s regret reached its peak. At present, she only had two or three endorsements left in her hands. One was for Qi Yuntian¡¯s clothing company, another was for God Luo¡¯s Streaming TV, and the last one was for Hongyan Beauty. These were the only three she had left! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Scarce things are precious, and these few companies were about to make a fortune! Especially Hongyan Beauty, their sales skyrocketed like a fountain! Witnessing this, the companies that terminated their contracts earlier regretted it to death. It turned out to be the biggest blunder of their lives! Chapter 1888 - 1888 Furious 1888 Furious There were even more regretful individuals apart from the advertisers and celebrities. Upon the release of Qi Xibei¡¯s anticancer drug, Yang Mo was almost driven to madness. Yang Mo had invested countless efforts and mental energy into this drug. Ever since she arrived in this world and understood its circumstances, she had harbored such thoughts. She believed that once an effective anticancer drug was developed, she could become famous! With this drug, she could become a billionaire! She would have both fame and fortune! Over the years, she had dedicated a lot of time and energy to it. Who could have predicted that after such a long and arduous journey, the outcome would turn out this way? Why?! Yang Mo smashed all the decorations in her room. As the sounds of crashing objects resonated from within, everyone hurriedly distanced themselves. Inside the room, Yang Mo¡¯s face twisted with fury, her gaze terrifying. ¡°Xia Xibei!¡± It was her again! Oh no, she changed her last name. Now it was Qi Xibei. Yang Mo¡¯s resentment towards Qi Xibei grew even stronger. She had toiled for such a long time and put in so much effort, only to be overtaken by Qi Xibei! She had even purchased a similar drug for research and angrily discovered that it shared many components with her own drug! In other words, Qi Xibei had refined it based on her foundation! Of course, this couldn¡¯t prove anything else. It only indicated that their thinking was aligned. However, it was precisely because of this that she was infuriated. This was Qi Xibei¡¯s provocation against her! A blatant provocation! Qi Xibei must have known what she was researching, which was why she presented such a drug! At this realization, Yang Mo¡¯s head throbbed, and her chest ached with pain. Truly detestable! She wished she could kill Qi Xibei! If it weren¡¯t for the current circumstances, with everyone¡¯s attention focused on Qi Xibei, she might have taken matters into her own hands. She had never anticipated that Qi Xibei would strike her with such a blow! It was utterly chilling! Witnessing all of this, she was driven to utter hatred. All their plans had been ruined by Qi Xibei! Ruined! Yang Mo stared at the wall, her expression twisted with rage. Of course, apart from her, the reactions of others were equally unpleasant. Qi Xin and the others were taken aback upon seeing the launch of the anticancer drug. Why hadn¡¯t anyone informed them about this before? Why did Qi Xibei bring out such a thing?! Why?! With this move, she shattered all of their plans! Their previous wishful thinking had turned into nothing but shattered fragments at this moment! Qi Xin¡¯s expression mirrored Yang Mo¡¯s, equally fearsome and terrifying. Among the bargaining chips Qi Xin had used to win over others was the interest in the anticancer drug. The moment this drug hit the market, it would undoubtedly attract fervent attention! After all, there were so many cancer patients in the world. How much interest did that involve? Moreover, they were the first company to introduce an anticancer drug, so naturally, they got to set the price. At that time, how could they not reap the benefits? Who could have known that Qi Xibei would suddenly make such a move, ruining all their plans? The drugs Qi Xibei brought out had better therapeutic effects than theirs, and the prices were lower too! Even if their own drugs could enter the market, who would choose them? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only People weren¡¯t fools. Who wouldn¡¯t choose a drug with better effectiveness and cost-effectiveness? Besides, the pricing of the two drugs was different! In this way, their interests have been completely shattered. What was even more detestable is that Qi Xibei managed to save Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao! This was beyond Qi Xin¡¯s expectations altogether! Chapter 1889 - 1889 Stay Put for Now 1889 Stay Put for Now In Qi Xin¡¯s plan, Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao were destined to die. Whether it was the poison on the ship before or the subsequent ship explosion, they couldn¡¯t escape. There were already two layers of traps set, and Qi Xin couldn¡¯t believe that Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao still survived! She couldn¡¯t have imagined that Qi Xibei actually managed to pull it off! The realization hit Qi Xin hard, and she deeply regretted it. She should have taken action against Qi Xibei as well! She shouldn¡¯t have treated Qi Xibei with such indifference, just for the sake of witnessing Qi Xibei struggle and beg for mercy in the face of adversity. If it weren¡¯t for that, Qi Xibei would be dead by now, and Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao would never have stood a chance of surviving. They wouldn¡¯t have to go through such a turn of events. The more she thought about it, the more regretful Qi Xin felt. One wrong step led to a series of mistakes. Now, Qi Xibei had washed away all the dirt on her, and even gained more benefits. It seemed as if they were rewarding her. Seeing the praise Qi Xibei received online, Qi Xin almost crushed the table in front of her. Qi Xibei had actually turned the tables! It was supposed to be a hopeless situation! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would be fine?¡± Gu Yinglei¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t pleasant either. As Qi Xin¡¯s partner, if she was unhappy, naturally he wouldn¡¯t be happy either. Their collaboration had been perfect, but they never expected things to turn out like this. It made him feel extremely frustrated. ¡°How could I have known?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face darkened, her expression displeased. ¡°Who could have known that bitch would have such ability!¡± Gu Guanlin¡¯s mouth moved, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, who could have expected that Qi Xibei would be so formidable? Before this, they were aware of Qi Xibei¡¯s medical skills. However, they didn¡¯t have a deep understanding or knowledge of her abilities. After all, Qi Xibei rarely showed her true skills in front of them. Qi Xibei had set a trap for Gu Yinglei before, but that trap had been resolved by Yang Mo. Gu Guanlin couldn¡¯t fathom the extent of Qi Xibei¡¯s abilities. He couldn¡¯t even imagine that she was already surpassing everyone else! Even if they knew Qi Xibei had medical skills, they couldn¡¯t have expected that she was also researching anti-cancer drugs! ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Gu Guanlin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t pleasant. Now that Qi Xibei had risen, what should they do? ¡°What can we do?¡± Qi Xin glanced at him. ¡°We continue!¡± She sneered, ¡°At this point, what do you think?¡± They were on the same boat, and Qi Xibei would never let them go. Therefore, Gu Guanlin couldn¡¯t leave. Gu Guanlin¡¯s gaze grew deep as he looked at her, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Like killing her,¡± he said calmly. His tone was as if he was suggesting killing a chicken, as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°I wish we could,¡± Qi Xin glanced at him, ¡°But how do we do it?¡± With Qi Xibei¡¯s current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for them to make a move. ¡°She¡¯s definitely surrounded by a group of people now. Can we make a move?¡± If they could make a move, they would have done it already. With Qi Xibei¡¯s current achievements, she must be held in high regard. At least during this period of time, they hadn¡¯t been able to find any loopholes. ¡°How about using the old man to lure her out?¡± Gu Guanlin suggested. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No,¡± Qi Xin immediately shook her head. ¡°We absolutely cannot let her know the whereabouts of the old man!¡± If Qi Xibei found out about the old man¡¯s location, there could be trouble in the future. After all, Qi Xibei was too wicked, and she didn¡¯t dare to take risks. In the end, Qi Xin said with a suppressed anger, ¡°Let¡¯s stay put for now.¡± Chapter 1890 - 1890 Fading out of the Industry 1890 Fading out of the Industry Qi Xin was waiting, but Qi Xibei had no time to wait. After cleaning up the mess surrounding her, Qi Xibei temporarily faded out of the entertainment industry. It was no longer a priority for her in her current state, and she had no interest in getting involved in such matters. If she didn¡¯t make Qi Xin realize how powerless she was, all her efforts would be futile. Moreover, the old man was still in Qi Xin¡¯s hands. It would actually be beneficial for her to fade out of the entertainment industry. Her endorsements and other activities would become even more valuable due to scarcity. Therefore, disregarding the pleas of her fans, she decisively withdrew from the industry. Before leaving, she assured her fans that she would return once she resolved her current situation. Besides, her starring role in ¡°Cosmic Alliance¡± hadn¡¯t even premiered yet. How could she simply quit like that? No one could change her decision, regardless of who tried. Pan Yan tried to persuade her for a while but quickly gave up, accepting her choice. After all, she had been an ¡°unconventional¡± artist before, yet her popularity hadn¡¯t diminished. In fact, her ability to stir up trouble only increased her fame. She was way too good at that. It could be said that if she wanted to return to the entertainment industry, the door would always be wide open for her. After all, she was an unparalleled enchantress, unlike anyone before her. As for whether there would be successors, that remained uncertain. With the entertainment industry set aside, Qi Xibei focused on dealing with the matters of the Qi family. Qi Zhi¡¯an had recovered after several days of rest, and his health had returned to normal. He initially intended to return to the Qi family, but Qi Xibei and Ling Xiao stopped him. It wasn¡¯t necessary. With the old master absent from the Qi family, Qi Xin and Qi Zhiqiang were the rulers there. If he returned, he would only be walking into a trap. Therefore, it was unnecessary to go back. Furthermore, Qi Xibei had found out that the other members of the Qi family had sided with Qi Xin and her allies, except for a few individuals located far from the capital. In this situation, Qi Zhi¡¯an had no chance against them. Of course, from Qi Xibei¡¯s perspective, she didn¡¯t need to return to the Qi family either. She had confidence in creating her own realm. Qi Xin¡¯s relentless pursuit of the Qi family, resorting to such tactics and targeting Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, set her apart from Qi Xibei. She didn¡¯t need to stoop to that level. This incident with the new anti-cancer drug had made Qi Xibei realize that she had even more potential. The timing of the drug¡¯s release had made Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao realize that their daughter was even more incredible than they had ever known. They never imagined she could create such an anti-cancer drug. Qi Zhi¡¯an was also an alchemist, but he could only create anti-cancer drugs using spiritual plants at most. However, due to the unique nature of spirit plants, mass production was impossible. When something couldn¡¯t be mass-produced, it became less significant. Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s understanding of spiritual plants was not yet at a level where he fully comprehended them, let alone the ability to integrate spiritual plants with this world. Once Qi Xibei demonstrated her strength, Qi Zhi¡¯an quickly took a back seat. He feared that he would hesitate and be indecisive in this matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The outcome was predictable for those who hesitated in such circumstances. His daughter was much more decisive and capable than him, so it was better for them to assist from behind the scenes and leave all other matters to her. With the delegation of power from Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue embarked on a new round of counterattacks. This time, they wouldn¡¯t allow Qi Xin and her allies to continue with their arrogance! Chapter 1891 - 1891 Take a Different Path 1891 Take a Different Path Although Yang Mo was angry and wished to kill Qi Xibei, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy at this moment. Not to mention other factors, just the fact that Qi Xibei had presented such a remarkable medicine meant that her status and position had changed. There would surely be many people guarding her now. Under such circumstances, Yang Mo had no way to make a move against Qi Xibei. So, she could only suppress her anger and focus on other matters. After learning about Xue Zhelang¡¯s situation, she had a new idea. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei saving Xue Zhelang¡¯s father, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to evade the attacks from their group. Who would have expected that Qi Xibei would choose to run to the City of Ao and collaborate with others? By saving the Xue family patriarch, she would undoubtedly gain his support. If she continued in this manner, she would be able to join forces with others to deal with them! With this in mind, Yang Mo felt that she couldn¡¯t let it happen. Qi Xibei had previously blocked her path, and now it was her turn to block Qi Xibei¡¯s path! So, she immediately had someone contact other wealthy and influential patients. As long as she could win over these people, Qi Xibei would be isolated and helpless. Soon, there was a response to the situation. Wang Tianze found a patient for her. This patient was a well-known wealthy individual in the City of Xiang named Zhang. The Zhang family was a renowned and wealthy household in the City of Xiang, with a history spanning over a hundred years. Zhang Xun was the head of the Zhang family and the current patriarch. However, a few years ago, he developed a strange illness that left him weak in his limbs while retaining a clear mind. They had consulted numerous doctors before, but they could only determine that it was an issue with his immune system, and they were unable to find a solution. Zhang Xun was a sharp-minded individual; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to elevate the once ordinary Zhang family to its current prominence. Building upon the foundation of the Zhang family¡¯s century-long legacy, he further developed it to its present renowned status. Moreover, he was not old, only in his fifties. He was still in the prime of his life and could continue to pursue great ambitions. Unfortunately, this peculiar illness forced him to be confined to a wheelchair, relying on others¡¯ care and unable to pursue other endeavors. Encountering such a situation, Zhang Xun must have been in great pain. After all, he was usually a carefree and independent individual, but now he was restricted to a wheelchair. The feeling was truly unbearable. Zhang¡¯s family had consulted many doctors, but they all said that with the current level of medical science, they couldn¡¯t resolve his problem. However, Zhang¡¯s family never gave up seeking medical treatment. After all, Zhang Xun was the pillar of the Zhang family. Unfortunately, after searching for such a long time, they still couldn¡¯t find a suitable doctor. The Zhang family had some connections with the Wang family, even though the Wang family was in Country M while the Zhang family was in the City of Xiang, with a considerable distance between them. However, the City of Xiang was an international metropolis, and naturally, it maintained connections with foreign countries. Wang Tianze¡¯s father, Wang Qun, had previously had considerable interactions with Zhang Xun, so naturally, he was concerned about his condition. This time, Yang Mo took the initiative and offered to help with the treatment, creating an opportunity for herself. It was important to note that Yang Mo was now their ally. Since they were allies, it was only natural for them to collaborate. Therefore, as soon as Yang Mo learned about Zhang Xun¡¯s situation, she immediately decided to go there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously, her focus had been on researching cancer drugs, leaving her with no time to deal with other people¡¯s affairs. But this time, when the drug encountered problems, she had to take a different path. The Zhang family became the key to her new beginning! As long as she could take over the Zhang family, she could continue to gain control over others! Chapter 1892 - 1892 Preemptive Networking 1892 Preemptive Networking Yang Mo¡¯s medical skills were indeed impressive. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have achieved her current status. However, before this, her focus was entirely on pharmaceutical research. For her, if she succeeded in developing this particular drug, it would undoubtedly be a groundbreaking achievement. Presenting an anticancer medication would make her the greatest presence imaginable. After all, this type of drug was closely related to the lives and health of numerous people. If it proved to be effective, she would undoubtedly achieve great success and renown. Although treating other patients, especially wealthy individuals, could bring her fame and profits, it paled in comparison to the benefits that could be obtained from developing an anticancer drug. The difference in weight between these two scenarios was immense. Healing the wealthy could only earn her recognition within a specific circle. However, bringing forth an anticancer drug would make her famous worldwide! Moreover, the potential benefits in this endeavor were far greater. After all, there were so many people suffering from cancer! Even if she made a small profit from each person, it would be a fortune. That was why she dedicated all her time to this pursuit. However, who could have anticipated the turn of events? The medication she had worked so hard to create was unexpectedly preemptively released and suppressed by Qi Xibei. Consequently, she had to take a different path. However, it didn¡¯t matter. She could gather all the wealthy people within her circle and ally them with her, leaving Qi Xibei without any supporters. Filled with this mindset, Yang Mo set off for the City of Xiang. The City of Xiang was an international metropolis. Although not very large in size, it housed a significant population, and the billionaires residing there were internationally renowned for their wealth. It could be said that establishing connections with them would pave the way for smooth future development. Following Wang Tianze, Yang Mo quickly arrived at Zhang Family¡¯s residence. Upon arriving, she promptly met Zhang Xun. Zhang Xun sat in a wheelchair, his body restrained by various fixtures. Prior to coming here, Yang Mo had researched Zhang Xun¡¯s condition. It resembled amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) to some extent, but there were certain differences, and it was more severe. Therefore, doctors were unable to treat him. This time, Yang Mo had come prepared. She was ready to utilize all her abilities to cure Zhang Xun. Once Zhang Xun learned of her capabilities, more clients would follow suit. Things would only get better from there. Upon seeing Yang Mo, Zhang Xun greeted her with a gentle smile. ¡°Miss Yang, hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhang,¡± Yang Mo responded amicably. ¡°I¡¯m Yang Mo. I hope my visit can be of assistance regarding your condition.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Yang. I appreciate your effort,¡± Zhang Xun replied, not particularly hopeful. He had already seen too many doctors before Yang Mo, but none could resolve his condition. At this point, he had lost all hope. Without hope, there would be no disappointment. Yang Mo¡¯s visit, however, demonstrated her goodwill, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse her. Wang Tianze also greeted him, ¡°Uncle Xun.¡± ¡°Tianze, my dear.¡± Zhang Xun smiled warmly, his demeanor remarkably amiable despite the torment of his illness. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s my honor to be of assistance, Uncle Xun,¡± Wang Tianze replied with sincerity. After exchanging pleasantries, Yang Mo steered the conversation to the main topic. ¡°Mr. Zhang, let me first assess your condition.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Xun nodded, instructing his assistant to hand over his medical records to Yang Mo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While Yang Mo had already been informed of Zhang Xun¡¯s situation, she still took a moment to review the medical records. The documents detailed Zhang Xun¡¯s diagnosis and the course of treatment he had undergone. However, judging from the information, it was evident that Zhang Xun¡¯s condition was indeed quite severe. ¡°Let me examine you first,¡± Yang Mo set aside the medical records and addressed Zhang Xun. Chapter 1893 - 1893 Confident 1893 Confident Zhang Xun had no objections and allowed Yang Mo to proceed with her examination. Yang Mo came well-prepared this time. In addition to taking Zhang Xun¡¯s pulse, she had also brought various medical equipment to detect any issues in his body. After conducting a thorough examination, Yang Mo¡¯s expression became somewhat solemn. ¡°How is the situation?¡± Wang Tianze immediately inquired. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Yang Mo nodded reservedly, ¡°I have a fifty percent chance.¡± These words caused everyone present to widen their eyes in astonishment. Fifty percent? ¡°Miss Yang, are you truly capable of resolving my problem?¡± Even Zhang Xun, who had always maintained a calm demeanor, grew anxious. It should be noted that he had heard countless helpless answers before. Yang Mo¡¯s unequivocal response, though only a fifty percent chance, was enough to uplift his spirits. Zhang Xun¡¯s family members were equally excited, ¡°Miss Yang, are you telling the truth?!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Yang Mo nodded, her posture somewhat proud. ¡°Although the situation is not favorable, I will do my best.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± The others immediately rejoiced and refrained from asking further questions, quickly arranging a treatment space for her. Soon, Zhang Xun was wheeled into the hospital room. The Zhang family had already prepared a well-equipped room in their home, complete with various expensive medical instruments. The equipment available here surpassed that of a small hospital. However, these instruments were of no use to Zhang Xun and couldn¡¯t slow down his condition. With Yang Mo¡¯s assurance this time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If Yang Mo could truly cure Zhang Xun, it would be wonderful! While Yang Mo was inside, everyone waited outside. ¡°Tianze, thank you so much!¡± Zhang Xun¡¯s eldest son, Zhang Hongbin, expressed his gratitude to Wang Tianze. This was the first doctor who had confidently claimed to have a chance, and this doctor was brought by Wang Tianze! ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Yang to be not only young and beautiful but also so capable!¡± others chimed in with flattery. ¡°Could Dr. Yang be your girlfriend, Tianze?¡± ¡°That would be perfect!¡± Although everyone had heard about Wang Tianze¡¯s sexual orientation, at this moment, nothing could stop the barrage of compliments. As long as their father¡¯s illness could be cured, they were willing to do anything. The Zhang family couldn¡¯t afford to be without their father. ¡°Young as she is, Yang Mo is indeed very competent,¡± Wang Tianze proudly lifted his chin, reveling in the praise. ¡°Of course, since our families have such a good relationship, I will certainly do my best to help you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Others expressed their gratitude one after another. Being surrounded by people praising him felt wonderful. Wang Tianze felt elated, almost bursting into laughter. After all, he was used to being adored, as he was the young master of the Wang family. However, after being tricked once before, the situation changed for Wang Tianze. Wang Tianxin, that bastard, started competing with him for the position of family head. Moreover, once his previous actions were exposed, he immediately faced cold treatment. Combined with the AIDS incident, no one dared to approach him, even though he had confirmed that he hadn¡¯t contracted the disease. However, who could guarantee its authenticity? As a result, everyone kept their distance from him, leaving him isolated. It had been a long time since he had received such adulation, and it felt incredibly good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If father¡¯s illness is really cured, we must express our heartfelt gratitude to you!¡± Zhang Hongbin said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll be happy if Uncle can recover,¡± Yang Mo replied sincerely. The atmosphere among the group was lively, as if Zhang Xun would be completely fine in the next second. After two hours passed, Yang Mo emerged, her face slightly pale but her expression bright. ¡°As long as we continue treatment for another month, he will recover.¡± Chapter 1894 - 1894 Bringing the Miracle Doctor over 1894 Bringing the Miracle Doctor over Upon hearing the news, everyone in the Zhang family became excited. Just one month?! Could it really be cured?! ¡°Thank you, Dr. Yang!¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± They immediately expressed their heartfelt gratitude. Looking at their enthusiastic expressions, one couldn¡¯t tell that they were wealthy and knowledgeable individuals. Yang Mo smiled and shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. As a doctor, the patient¡¯s well-being is my priority.¡± Seeing her friendly attitude, everyone became even more enthusiastic. Witnessing their warmth, Yang Mo¡¯s mood improved even further. Qi Xibei! Let¡¯s see how you can compete with me now! Amidst the joyous atmosphere, Zhang Hongbin¡¯s phone rang. He smiled apologetically to everyone and stepped aside to answer the call. ¡°Hello,¡± he greeted the caller, ¡°Uncle Xue, it¡¯s been a while!¡± It was the old man Xue on the other end of the line. ¡°How is your father¡¯s condition going?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was lively and energetic. ¡°He¡¯s doing okay,¡± Zhang Hongbin replied, ¡°And how about you? How is your health now?¡± ¡°Oh, me? I¡¯ve been cured of my illness a long time ago!¡± The old man¡¯s voice resonated like a bell. ¡°Cured?!¡± Zhang Hongbin was astonished. ¡°But¡­ You¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t he diagnosed with cancer?! How did he recover?! Although he had heard about a new anti-cancer drug on the market, the effect couldn¡¯t be this quick, right? Moreover, wasn¡¯t the old man in the late stage? It couldn¡¯t have improved so fast, could it? ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the miracle doctor, Doctor Qi!¡± The old man laughed heartily, without a hint of sorrow. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, this old man would have already kicked the bucket!¡± ¡°Miracle Doctor?!¡± Zhang Hongbin was shocked, ¡°Who is this Doctor Qi?¡± They knew many doctors, but he had never heard of a miracle doctor named Qi. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the miraculous Doctor Qi who cured me!¡± The old man laughed, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll bring Doctor Qi to see your father¡¯s condition!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhang Hongbin hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ We have found a doctor now who is treating my father,¡± Zhang Hongbin explained. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± The old man snorted, not giving Zhang Hongbin a chance to speak. ¡°Haven¡¯t you tried many doctors before, but to no avail? Let me tell you, Doctor Qi is exceptional! I¡¯ll bring her over to take a look at your father. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not easy to invite Doctor Qi!¡± The old man continued to speak without giving Zhang Hongbin a chance to respond. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her over now. She agreed, and this is a rare opportunity!¡± After finishing his words, the old man hung up the phone. Zhang Hongbin stared at the blank screen of his phone, his face turning dark. If this had happened earlier, he would have been delighted if the old man brought someone over. Now, when Yang Mo had already said that she could cure his father¡¯s illness, bringing in another divine doctor seemed inappropriate, right? Wouldn¡¯t it make Yang Mo think that they didn¡¯t trust her? That wouldn¡¯t be good at all! However, the old man was accustomed to being decisive and not giving him a chance to refuse! Nevermind, then. If the old man wanted to come, he would just let him. Anyway, when the time came, he would find an opportunity to refuse the old man and Doctor Qi. With this thought in mind, Zhang Hongbin returned to the crowd. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The second son noticed that something was off with his elder brother and immediately asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhang Hongbin shook his head. ¡°Uncle Xue is coming to see Dad.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ah?¡± The second son was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t he¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s already cured,¡± Zhang Hongbin said. ¡°It should have happened a few days ago. We¡¯ve just been too busy lately and didn¡¯t receive the news.¡± ¡°Cured?¡± The second son was taken aback. Chapter 1895 - 1895 Treacherous Scoundrel (1) 1895 Treacherous Scoundrel (1) Due to Zhang Xun¡¯s condition, everyone¡¯s thoughts were focused on him, leaving no time or energy to pay attention to other matters, especially regarding Elder Xue. It was well-known that the elder was in the advanced stage of his illness, but each family had their own difficulties and couldn¡¯t afford to concern themselves too much. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, the elder had miraculously recovered? It was cancer we were talking about! ¡°Right,¡± Zhang Hongbin nodded, his expression filled with puzzlement. ¡°And from his tone, he seems to be in good spirits too.¡± Zhang Hongxing, the second son, was even more astonished. ¡°In good spirits? Could it be?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the new cancer drug they used before?¡± He immediately thought of the possibility. However, he quickly dismissed the idea himself. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this drug can only transform cancer cells back into normal cells. It doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect on the person¡¯s energy level afterwards.¡± Nevertheless, this was already a significant change. The ability to transform cancerous cells back into normal cells was enough to astonish the medical community. It was said that even the medical field abroad was in shock and eager to worship the doctor who had developed this cancer-fighting drug. However, regardless of the excitement, this medication only targeted cancer cells and had no effect on other ailments. After all, a medication for treating the common cold wouldn¡¯t alleviate stomach pain. Even if the elder did take such drugs, it wouldn¡¯t explain why he was so spirited, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Zhang Hongbin shook his head, wearing a puzzled expression. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the situation. Anyway¡­ He said he would bring that doctor to our house.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Hongxing was surprised. ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Hongbin nodded. ¡°He said he would bring that doctor to help Dad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Zhang Hongxing was also taken aback. If it were before, they would have welcomed such a gesture from the elder. Now that Yang Mo was already here, would it be appropriate to have another doctor come over? It didn¡¯t seem right. The two brothers exchanged a glance, feeling somewhat helpless. In the end, they made a decision: let the elder come. Otherwise, they had no other choice! They couldn¡¯t possibly make a phone call now and ask the elder not to come. Even if they did say something like that, it wouldn¡¯t change the elder¡¯s decision. The brothers could only smile helplessly and pray that nothing major would happen as a result. However, they couldn¡¯t shake off the uneasy feeling. It seemed like something ominous was about to happen. With this helpless thought in mind, they could only continue to treat Yang Mo with great hospitality. They arranged an exquisite guest room for her and provided whatever she needed promptly. Seeing their considerate and attentive demeanor, Yang Mo was naturally satisfied. However, she didn¡¯t expect that on that very evening, she would come face to face with someone she least wanted to see, someone she couldn¡¯t have imagined would appear at this moment: Qi Xibei! When Yang Mo saw Qi Xibei, her expression stiffened. ¡°How could you be here?!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but scream, her expression filled with shock. Her exaggerated reaction also surprised the others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did they know each other? Were all geniuses acquainted with each other? Upon seeing Yang Mo, Qi Xibei¡¯s smile brightened. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± Chapter 1896 - 1896 Treacherous Scoundrel (2) 1896 Treacherous Scoundrel (2) Qi Xibei¡¯s bright smile contrasted with Yang Mo¡¯s calm expression, revealing no signs of a problem. Little did everyone know, she had intentionally come here. She had known that Yang Mo was here a long time ago. Thus, she came here to create a scene. Others assumed that the two had coincidentally met here and didn¡¯t think much of it. However, Yang Mo could clearly see the meaning in Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes. After all, she had spent some time with Qi Xibei and understood her to some extent. Moreover, Qi Xibei made no effort to conceal her intentions. She simply looked at Yang Mo with a smile, laced with a thick layer of irony. This made Yang Mo explode with anger. ¡°Who let you come here?!¡± Yang Mo¡¯s face contorted, devoid of the previous calm and composure. This reaction left the members of the Zhang family exchanging bewildered glances. When they had previously encountered Yang Mo, she had been gracious and polite. But now, her reaction¡­ Was somewhat too exaggerated. Yang Mo didn¡¯t pay any attention to the reactions of the others; her entire focus was on Qi Xibei. Why did Qi Xibei come at this time?! Witnessing Yang Mo¡¯s agitation, Qi Xibei¡¯s smile remained unchanged. ¡°I came here this time to help Mr. Zhang with his health issues.¡± These words caused Yang Mo to explode again, ¡°I do not need your interference! I can handle it myself!¡± She wished she could kick Qi Xibei out. The stark contrast in their reactions left the others feeling somewhat perplexed. What kind of relationship did they have? Furthermore, it was evident that the two of them didn¡¯t get along well. However, no one knew what had transpired between them. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qi Xibei shrugged. ¡°I came here sincerely to help Mr. Zhang with his difficult problem.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I can handle it. There¡¯s no need for your meddling!¡± Yang Mo glared at her with a gloomy expression. ¡°But with your abilities¡­ I doubt you¡¯re capable,¡± Qi Xibei shrugged, displaying an arrogant attitude. Her response nearly caused Yang Mo to explode once again. Was she mocking her?! The onlookers were also shocked by Qi Xibei¡¯s audacious demeanor. Wasn¡¯t she too arrogant? After all, Yang Mo was a highly skilled doctor! How dare she mock her like this? Zhang Hongxing tugged at his elder brother¡¯s sleeve, using his eyes to inquire about the situation. Zhang Hongbin also wore a bewildered expression, but as the host, he quickly stepped in to defuse the situation. ¡°Doctors, let¡¯s have a proper discussion.¡± If it were any other people arguing like this in front of them, they would have kicked them out immediately. However, Qi Xibei and Yang Mo had different statuses, and they were both trusted doctors of their relatives. They couldn¡¯t afford to fall out with them. Qi Xibei glanced at Zhang Hongbin and smiled, ¡°You must be the eldest young master, right? I came here this time to treat Mr. Zhang.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it!¡± Yang Mo¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere!¡± Seeing Yang Mo in such a frenzied state, the others were slightly taken aback. Wasn¡¯t the previously elegant and gracious Dr. Yang behaving a bit out of character? Qi Xibei looked at her, the smile disappearing from her face, her tone heavy. ¡°Miss Yang, with your level of skill, it¡¯s best not to show off. Otherwise, things may escalate to an irreparable extent!¡± These words made Yang Mo widen her eyes, wishing she could pounce on Qi Xibei and beat her to death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did she mean by her level of skill?! Her skill level was exceptional! After Qi Xibei finished speaking, she looked at Zhang Hongbin. ¡°Mr. Zhang, am I right?¡± Chapter 1897 - 1897 Treacherous Scoundrel (3) 1897 Treacherous Scoundrel (3) Zhang Hongbin¡¯s mouth twitched, unable to utter a word. What did it mean by Qi Xibei being right? Was she trying to set him up with her words? He didn¡¯t know the grudges between the two, but he knew that if he dared to answer, things would become even more troublesome. During his silence, Elder Xue stepped forward. ¡°I say, who is this?¡± Zhang Hongbin quickly introduced them, ¡°This is Doctor Yang Mo, whom we¡¯ve invited. She has already started treating my father and has achieved remarkable results. Doctor Yang said that in another month, my father¡¯s illness can be cured.¡± There were many implications in his words. He wanted to convey to the elder that Yang Mo was also a skilled doctor. Her medical expertise was excellent, and after some time, the positive results would become apparent. In other words, they had already found someone to help and didn¡¯t need any further trouble. In this situation, he hoped that the elder would persuade Qi Xibei to leave and prevent things from escalating further. ¡°Is that so?¡± Elder Xue looked at Yang Mo¡¯s youthful and beautiful appearance, furrowing his brow. ¡°She¡¯s so young¡­ Can she really do it?¡± The previous doctors Zhang¡¯s family had hired were all over forty years old. After all, with age came experience, and their capabilities were stronger. However, Yang Mo was only in her twenties, and she appeared to be in her early twenties due to her well-maintained appearance. She didn¡¯t seem like someone with remarkable skills. Once the elder spoke, the others were left speechless. Yang Mo appeared young and inexperienced. What about Qi Xibei?! Wasn¡¯t she still under twenty?! One was under twenty, and the other was in her twenties. Who was truly inexperienced?! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the elder, Zhang Hongbin might have already told them to leave. ¡°I may be young, but isn¡¯t she even younger than me?¡± Yang Mo couldn¡¯t hold back, her gaze fierce as she stared at the elder. The elder was startled by her reaction, furrowing his brow even more. Why was this little girl so impolite? ¡°I¡¯m younger than you, but I have better skills,¡± Qi Xibei smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you well aware of this? Didn¡¯t you consider this issue before you became my apprentice?¡± With those words, the scene fell into silence. Became¡­ Became her apprentice?! What a joke?! Qi Xibei was only nineteen, and Yang Mo was already twenty-seven. She was actually Qi Xibei¡¯s apprentice?! What an absurd drama?! Yang Mo also widened her eyes, staring at Qi Xibei in astonishment. Qi Xibei was completely acknowledging her own identity! This revelation shook Yang Mo, her expression turning extremely unpleasant. For a moment, she was speechless, unable to utter a word. Her reaction also led to whispered discussions among the others. Could it be true? Based on her reaction, it seemed like it was true! If it was true, then it was truly miraculous. Qi Xibei turned out to be Yang Mo¡¯s mentor! Wang Tianze stepped forward, ¡°Miss Qi, what do you mean by that? Yang Mo has nothing to do with you! It¡¯s impossible for her to have been your apprentice! She studied at the best medical school in Country M!¡± His words successfully brought everyone¡¯s attention back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was right, Yang Mo didn¡¯t study in a local school. Moreover, there was no way she could have that kind of relationship with Qi Xibei! Qi Xibei smiled, ¡°Hehe¡­ She really was my apprentice, but I have already expelled her from my school.¡± Her smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by a stern expression. ¡°After all, those who betray their masters have no right to stay!¡± Chapter 1898 - Chapter 1898 Treacherous Scoundrel (4) Chapter 1898 Treacherous Scoundrel (4) Qi Xibei¡¯s words were harsh and resounding, plunging the scene into silence once again. Everyone was dumbfounded. What the hell! Betraying the master and being expelled?! The amount of information conveyed was staggering! Yang Mo was actually Qi Xibei¡¯s apprentice, but she had already been expelled from her school¡­ Heavens! Everyone felt like they were witnessing a sensational revelation, and it was both enormous and satisfying! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Yang Mo finally regained her senses, her voice piercingly sharp, as if her tail had been stepped on. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not, you know it deep down in your heart!¡± She stared at Yang Mo with icy eyes, emanating a thick sense of murderous intent. ¡°You spent a few years by my side, only learning some superficial skills, and then you came out here to deceive and deceive! Simply despicable!¡± Her voice carried a hint of bewitching charm that unsettled people. ¡°Shameless and conscienceless, like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Not only should you be expelled from the school, but you should also be stripped of all your skills!¡± ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Yang Mo was on the verge of going crazy, her eyes turning red. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! My skills are all acquired by my own efforts! It has nothing to do with you!¡± Even if she had learned a few things from Qi Xibei before, it wasn¡¯t much! Moreover, most of her skills were learned in this world and had nothing to do with Qi Xibei! She would never admit to such accusations and slander! ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Xibei sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did you follow my lead and also develop a new anti-cancer drug?¡± Her words caused everyone present to gasp in shock. Damn! The amount of information in her words was enormous! Even bigger than before! Yang Mo studied under Qi Xibei and then went on to develop an anti-cancer drug? Heavens! The story was unfolding in such a miraculous way! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Yang Mo stomped her feet. ¡°It was clearly you who copied me!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Xibei chuckled. ¡°What ability do you have that would make me copy you?¡± Her gaze turned icy, staring straight at Yang Mo. ¡°You learned these meager skills from me. Why would I need to copy you? Where did you get the audacity from?¡± Under the gaze of Qi Xibei, Yang Mo felt her spine tingle, her expression becoming flustered. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Wang Tianze became anxious. ¡°It was clearly Yang Mo who started the research first, you came later¡­¡± Qi Xibei looked at him, ¡°Is that so? Do you have any evidence? Keep in mind, my medication was developed months ago, and I have already gone through various procedures and patent applications. At that time, how far had your progress reached?¡± These words left Wang Tianze speechless. They had investigated before, and Qi Xibei¡¯s medication had already been formulated several months ago, during the summer vacation. Moreover, she had applied for a patent and gone through various processes. It was just that at that time, she was still keeping it confidential, so no one knew about the progress. At that time, Yang Mo¡¯s research was still at its final stage. Although it was the final stage, it took her several months to successfully break through. If such a timeline were revealed, who would believe in Yang Mo¡¯s innocence? ¡°Enough,¡± Qi Xibei spoke up, breaking the tense atmosphere in the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rather than pressing her advantage, she paused for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to argue this time; I came to resolve the issue.¡± She looked at Zhang Hongbin, ¡°Young Master Zhang, may I go and see Mr. Zhang now?¡± Caught off guard by being addressed in the midst of the spectacle, Zhang Hongbin was momentarily stunned before reacting. ¡°Y- Yes! I¡¯ll take you there right away!¡± Chapter 1899 - 1899 Treacherous Scoundrel (5) 1899 Treacherous Scoundrel (5) Everyone watched as Qi Xibei and Yang Mo argued. Although, it couldn¡¯t really be called an argument, as Yang Mo was completely powerless in front of Qi Xibei. It was more accurate to say that Qi Xibei was overpowering Yang Mo. So Qi Xibei was actually Yang Mo¡¯s mentor? That revelation surprised everyone even more. What was even more shocking was Yang Mo¡¯s attitude. If Qi Xibei¡¯s words were false, her reaction wouldn¡¯t be like this. However, her current response made people suspect that there was some unusual connection between her and Qi Xibei. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she dare to refute the accusations? Although she did offer some refutation, it lacked any force behind it. After Qi Xibei displayed her dominance, Zhang Hongbin wasted no time and immediately led her inside. Moments ago, he wouldn¡¯t have acted this way. After all, they had already found a doctor like Yang Mo, and if they allowed another doctor to intervene, it would be a slap in the face to Yang Mo. People from their background wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. However, Qi Xibei¡¯s assertiveness and strength made them involuntarily submit. They didn¡¯t dare to resist. By the time Yang Mo and Wang Tianze regained their senses, Qi Xibei had already been taken into the room by Zhang Hongbin. They exchanged a glance, sharing the same anger and fear. In the end, they followed along. They had to see for themselves what Qi Xibei was planning to do! Moreover, Yang Mo was unwilling to believe that Qi Xibei truly possessed such capabilities. Even though she had learned a lot from Qi Xibei during their time together, the two worlds were different. Different worlds meant different events and different solutions. In this situation, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe that Qi Xibei had the ability to solve Zhang Xun¡¯s problem! Yang Mo¡¯s heart was filled with determination, but she couldn¡¯t hide the guilt in her heart. Soon, everyone arrived in the room. Zhang Xun was resting and was startled by the entrance of so many people. ¡°Brother Xue, why are you here?¡± Zhang Xun was puzzled when he saw Elder Xue. He became even more bewildered when he noticed how lively and energetic the old man appeared. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Although there was a ten-year age difference between them, they had always addressed each other as peers. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve brought a very skilled doctor this time to help you with your illness!¡± The old man laughed heartily, ¡°Rest assured, Dr. Qi is exceptionally capable. There won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Zhang Xun¡¯s expression turned strange upon hearing this, and he instinctively looked at his own son, seeking answers with his eyes. Didn¡¯t they seek Yang Mo¡¯s help in treating the illness? How did Qi Xibei suddenly appear out of nowhere? Zhang Hongbin was also at a loss. Why did Elder Xue have to complicate matters? The events of today had made them all somewhat flustered. They had witnessed many things in the business world, but this situation exceeded their understanding and left them feeling helpless. ¡°Brother Xue, well¡­ Dr. Yang has already been helping me with the treatment today, and there isn¡¯t a major issue. You don¡¯t need to trouble yourselves,¡± Zhang Xun said with a smile. ¡°No, Dr. Yang isn¡¯t capable enough,¡± Elder Xue waved his hand casually and disdainfully. Those words nearly made Yang Mo jump up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Being looked down upon like this infuriated her. What did he mean by saying she wasn¡¯t capable enough?! The others also had frozen expressions upon hearing the old man¡¯s words. Was he intentionally stirring up trouble? Chapter 1900 - 1900 Treacherous Scoundrel (6) 1900 Treacherous Scoundrel (6) The old man¡¯s reaction left everyone speechless. Then again, his status and position were different from theirs. Although Yang Mo was a capable doctor, Elder Xue¡¯s social standing ensured that he could easily find an even better physician, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending anyone. After all, Yang Mo hadn¡¯t reached the point of being irreplaceable. Moreover, the most crucial factor was that he had found a true miracle doctor. With a genuine miracle doctor, these mediocre doctors became insignificant. Elder Xue was a wise man, and now that he had sided with Qi Xibei, he had to maintain such a stance. If he had met Yang Mo earlier, Elder Xue would have been friendly towards her. After all, she was a doctor, and no one wanted to offend her. They couldn¡¯t predict when they might need her services anyway. Especially since Yang Mo seemed to be competent, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to offend others. However, today¡¯s events made it clear that there was animosity between Yang Mo and Qi Xibei. In such a situation, Elder Xue understood that he couldn¡¯t please both sides simultaneously. Furthermore, upon observing the situation, he immediately knew whom he should choose. Qi Xibei was completely overwhelming Yang Mo! The difference between them was simply too great. That was why he boldly stood by Qi Xibei¡¯s side and openly belittled Yang Mo. Zhang Hongbin was also startled by the old man¡¯s reaction. Wasn¡¯t Elder Xue renowned for his business motto of ¡°harmony brings wealth¡±? Today, his response seemed excessive. However, Zhang Xun wasn¡¯t a fool. He immediately understood the old man¡¯s intentions. At the same time, he became even more curious about this Dr. Qi, whom Elder Xue mentioned. Being a businessman, Elder Xue naturally knew how to make choices. In this situation, he chose to fiercely criticize Yang Mo, indicating his strong confidence in this miracle physician, Qi Xibei. With these thoughts in mind, Zhang Hongbin fell silent for a moment, then looked at the old man. ¡°Since it¡¯s your intention, I¡¯ll accept it courteously. I wonder which one is Dr. Qi?¡± Seeing Zhang Xun betraying her as well, Yang Mo¡¯s expression turned even more unpleasant. Elder Xue chuckled and immediately pulled Qi Xibei out, ¡°Here she is, Dr. Qi! An exceptionally talented physician! She¡¯s the one who cured my cancer!¡± Upon seeing Qi Xibei for the first time, Zhang Xun was greatly surprised. Such a young miracle doctor? Was this a joke? After hearing the old man¡¯s words, he was thoroughly astonished. Qi Xibei was the doctor who had treated Elder Xue? Did she really possess such remarkable abilities? Witnessing the old man¡¯s confident and open demeanor, Zhang Xun finally understood. He greeted Qi Xibei with a smile, ¡°Hello, Dr. Qi. I apologize for the trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± Qi Xibei shook her head. ¡°Being able to help is my honor.¡± As long as it wasn¡¯t directed at Yang Mo, Qi Xibei¡¯s attitude was quite gentle. For a ¡°miracle doctor,¡± her demeanor appeared exceptionally approachable. This left Zhang Hongbin and the others with varying thoughts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They never expected that Qi Xibei would have such a mild side to her. ¡°Mr. Zhang,¡± Yang Mo spoke with a grim expression, ¡°I have treated you today, and with just another month of additional treatment, your health will be fine. I cannot guarantee the outcome if you were to join someone else¡¯s treatment.¡± Her words instantly silenced the room. Everyone could discern the implicit threat in Yang Mo¡¯s words. Chapter 1901 - 1901 Treacherous Scoundrel (7) 1901 Treacherous Scoundrel (7) In the midst of the silence, Qi Xibei let out a laugh that shattered the atmosphere. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is,¡± she scoffed. ¡°One month? Are you sure?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s face turned as dark as a pot, and she glared at Qi Xibei with a cold expression. ¡°Yes, one month. I guarantee it! In one month¡¯s time, I can cure Mr. Zhang!¡± After examining Zhang Xun¡¯s body earlier that day, Yang Mo had made up her mind. Although she couldn¡¯t guarantee a complete recovery within a month, it wasn¡¯t too far-fetched. She could assure that there would be noticeable improvements in his condition after a month of treatment. So, she wasn¡¯t technically lying. After a month had passed, Zhang Xun would become aware of the changes in his body. At that time, he would naturally continue seeking treatment from her. Qi Xibei chuckled dismissively, ¡°Ha! I never knew you had such talent for boasting. One month? Give you two months, and you still won¡¯t be able to do it!¡± Her words were resolute and forceful, causing some anxiety among the Zhang family members. Yang Mo had claimed that one month would be sufficient, so why did Qi Xibei say she couldn¡¯t handle it even in two months? Could it be true? ¡°Qi Xibei!¡± Yang Mo grew infuriated. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do I not know my own abilities?!¡± If there weren¡¯t so many people present, she might have lost control and lashed out physically. She couldn¡¯t understand why Qi Xibei always had to be at odds with her. ¡°Are you becoming furious with shame?¡± Qi Xibei sneered. Her words made Yang Mo seethe with anger. Her face turned a tumultuous mix of black, green, blue, and white, creating a striking sight. ¡°Mr. Zhang, I suggest you don¡¯t believe her words,¡± Qi Xibei said, unaffected by Yang Mo¡¯s outburst. She turned to Zhang Xun and continued, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the skills for it. Don¡¯t let her worsen your condition through more treatments!¡± ¡°Qi Xibei!¡± Yang Mo was on the verge of roaring. Damn Qi Xibei! What exactly was she here for?! Qi Xibei paid no attention to Yang Mo¡¯s impact and walked over to Zhang Xun, extending her hand to feel his pulse. ¡°Qi Xibei¡­¡± Watching Qi Xibei¡¯s proficient actions, Yang Mo felt a sense of panic. Though they were both examining the pulse, Yang Mo was far less skilled in this aspect. During her time following Qi Xibei and learning from her, she had only spent one or two years, including the time it took to get started. After getting the basics, she had only truly learned for a year. How much useful knowledge could she acquire in just a year? Later, she arrived in this world, discovered the existence of traditional Chinese medicine, and became acquainted with the differences from Western medicine. To avoid getting too entangled with her past life, she focused primarily on Western medicine. While she hadn¡¯t completely abandoned her knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, her understanding in that area was limited. Her focus was on Western medicine, so she usually relied on various medical instruments to examine patients¡¯ conditions. Simply relying on observation, smell, inquiry, and pulse diagnosis alone wouldn¡¯t provide a comprehensive understanding of a patient¡¯s condition. However, Qi Xibei¡¯s performance was completely different from hers. What made Yang Mo even more anxious was the fact that Qi Xibei seemed to be capable of using spiritual power to heal! Spiritual power was equivalent to X-ray in this world, capable of directly scanning the entire body. The resulting information was equally detailed and free from errors. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a doctor, it was an incredible skill! At this moment, Yang Mo couldn¡¯t help but regret. Why hadn¡¯t she learned to diagnose using spiritual power? If she had acquired such abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a predicament now. Qi Xibei had no idea what was going through Yang Mo¡¯s mind as she continued examining Zhang Xun. Chapter 1902 - 1902 Treacherous Scoundrel (8) 1902 Treacherous Scoundrel (8) After completing the examination, Qi Xibei released Zhang Xun¡¯s hand and then looked at Yang Mo with a scornful smile. Qi Xibei¡¯s reaction made Yang Mo¡¯s scalp tingle, and she asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°What do I want to say?¡± Qi Xibei snorted coldly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come today, how big of a mistake would you have made?¡± Those words made Yang Mo¡¯s head buzz, and memories from the past flooded her mind. Back then, Yang Mo had been learning from Qi Xibei. After studying for a while, she happened to encounter a patient. At that time, instead of immediately seeking help from other doctors, she decided to treat the patient herself. In her heart, she believed that Qi Xibei¡¯s medical skills were so remarkable that she, having learned from her for some time, felt confident in her own abilities. A great teacher produces outstanding students, right? She looked down on other doctors, thinking they had no skills compared to Qi Xibei. Those doctors couldn¡¯t even come close. So, she chose to treat the patient herself. However, she had only studied for a short period of time, and no matter how talented she was, she couldn¡¯t be that skilled. In the end, she nearly caused the patient¡¯s death. If it hadn¡¯t been for Qi Xibei coincidentally finding her and discovering the problem, taking over immediately, a tragedy might have occurred. Due to this incident, Qi Xibei scolded her harshly. Although Qi Xibei didn¡¯t use foul language while scolding her, her tone was sharp and it made Yang Mo wish she could dig a hole and hide. Furthermore, there were many people present at that time. She had lost face in front of everyone. It was also because of this incident that she began to harbor resentment towards Qi Xibei. Later, because of an incident involving a stranger, her hatred for Qi Xibei grew even stronger. That was one of the reasons why she chose to betray Qi Xibei. She had thought that after coming to this world, she wouldn¡¯t have to endure Qi Xibei¡¯s reprimands anymore. She hadn¡¯t expected to hear a long-absent reprimand today. Moreover, Qi Xibei¡¯s attitude today was even colder than before. In the past, despite being strict, Qi Xibei still had boundaries when it came to their master-apprentice relationship. Today, they were enemies, so Qi Xibei¡¯s attitude was icy, devoid of any human warmth. ¡°What did you say!¡± Wang Tianze stood up, his face full of indignation. ¡°Yang Mo is helping Uncle Zhang with his treatment! Who do you think you are to scold her?!¡± ¡°Treatment?¡± Qi Xibei sneered. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s treating him and not plotting to harm him for money?¡± ¡°Plotting to harm him?!¡± The voices of the shocked crowd sounded one after another, filled with disbelief. No way? Wasn¡¯t Yang Mo¡¯s treatment today going well? Even Zhang Xun himself was stunned by the turn of events. ¡°Dr. Qi, this is¡­ Could there be some mistake?¡± he tried to persuade her tactfully. As the person undergoing treatment, he naturally knew Yang Mo¡¯s capabilities. His limbs had been weak, but after being treated by Yang Mo, he regained some sensation and strength. However, Qi Xibei said there was a problem with this change. No way! ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯re too naive,¡± Qi Xibei looked at him with pity. ¡°Do you know? If you were really treated by her, even if it took half a year instead of just one month, there¡¯s no guarantee that you would get better!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Xun¡¯s expression immediately changed. Didn¡¯t Yang Mo say that one month would be enough? For someone like Zhang Xun, who had been plagued by chronic illness, even if it took a year to resolve, he wouldn¡¯t have any objections. As long as he could recover, spending a few more years would be no problem. What he feared was losing hope. Chapter 1903 - 1903 Treacherous Scoundrel (9) 1903 Treacherous Scoundrel (9) Later, Yang Mo told him that he could recover his health in just one month. This gave him great hope and uplifted his spirits. Who could have imagined that it was actually a lie?! If Yang Mo had told him that it would take six months to see results, he wouldn¡¯t have objected. One month and six months, the difference was too great! Now, Qi Xibei said that even after six months, there was no guarantee of improvement? Zhang Xun looked at Yang Mo and caught a glimpse of her changing expression. He immediately sensed that Qi Xibei¡¯s words were true. This ignited a surge of anger deep within him. If Yang Mo had honestly told him that she couldn¡¯t cure him, he wouldn¡¯t have been upset. After all, it was understandable if his condition couldn¡¯t be treated after such a long time. However, Yang Mo had deceived him with such a matter! She gave him hope, only to disappoint him! This feeling of disappointment and emptiness set his eyes ablaze. It was despicable! He despised being deceived and fooled by others! ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Yang Mo felt flustered and wanted to explain, but Qi Xibei interrupted her. ¡°Not like that? Then how is it?¡± Qi Xibei coldly stared at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie? You didn¡¯t meddle with Mr. Zhang¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Meddle with his body?¡± Zhang Xun¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Qi Xibei. ¡°Dr. Qi, what do you mean by that?¡± What did it mean to meddle with his body? ¡°Did you feel better today compared to before?¡± Qi Xibei looked at Zhang Xun. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Xun hesitated and nodded. ¡°I felt somewhat better than before.¡± It was because of this change that he believed Yang Mo¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qi Xibei smiled. ¡°The medicine she gave you to take is not ordinary medicine. It will have an impact on your body.¡± ¡°Impact?¡± Zhang Hongbin became anxious. ¡°What kind of impact?¡± As Qi Xibei spoke so convincingly, Zhang Hongbin grew even more anxious. His father was the pillar of their family, and nothing could happen to him! ¡°If you follow her instructions and take the medicine for treatment, after six months, you may indeed be able to walk again. However, it will greatly affect your lifespan.¡± This statement shocked everyone in the Zhang family. ¡°Affecting lifespan?!¡± ¡°Qi Xibei! Stop spewing false accusations here!¡± Yang Mo was truly furious this time. ¡°I didn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± Her treatments were all perfectly normal! Although she had indeed lied, it wouldn¡¯t affect the future development! ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Qi Xibei sneered and took out a pack of needles, then proceeded to administer a few injections on Zhang Xun¡¯s body. Soon, dark marks started appearing on Zhang Xun¡¯s hands. These black marks resembled several snakes, rapidly spreading across his arms. The speed of their progression startled everyone, and the appearance of black marks on his fair arms was truly terrifying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Though Zhang Hongbin didn¡¯t feel much sensation, he could also witness the change and was immediately taken aback. ¡°What is this?!¡± ¡°The medicine she gave you is something that stimulates the nerves. These drugs will have a significant impact on your body. If you take them in excess, your condition will only worsen,¡± Qi Xibei explained. ¡°Furthermore, even after resolving your current issue, you will have to take more medicine, and your lifespan will be greatly affected. A deduction of ten years is the minimum.¡± As Qi Xibei finished her explanation, the scene fell into silence once again. Chapter 1904 - 1904 Incompetent (1) 1904 Incompetent (1) This statement left everyone present wide-eyed in astonishment. ¡°Shorten life by ten years?!¡± Was it true or not?! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Yang Mo couldn¡¯t help but get anxious, wishing she could pounce on Qi Xibei and give her a claw. ¡°You¡¯re making it up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m making it up?¡± Qi Xibei looked at her, her gaze ice-cold, flickering with a glimmer that made Yang Mo involuntarily avert her eyes. In an instant, everyone understood! She was guilty! This made everyone even more agitated. Qi Xibei was telling the truth! ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Yang Mo hurriedly explained, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything! The medicine I gave Mr. Zhang was all good medicine!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Xibei looked at her, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t use any prohibited drugs?¡± Prohibited drugs?! Everyone gasped in disbelief. They stared at Yang Mo, hoping to find the truth from her. ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Yang Mo shook her head frantically. Even if she did use them, she would never admit it. Especially since she hadn¡¯t done such a thing. She wasn¡¯t a fool. If she had used those things on Zhang Xun and it was discovered during an examination, wouldn¡¯t she be finished? She came to win the other side over, not to make enemies. ¡°Really, none at all?¡± ¡°I already said there¡¯s none!¡± Wang Tianze shouted loudly, ¡°The medicine Yang Mo used is definitely not prohibited!¡± Yang Mo nodded frantically, ¡°None! Absolutely none! I promise! I swear!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Qi Xibei nodded, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you simply lack the skill.¡± These words made Yang Mo¡¯s heart sink. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her face turned extremely ugly. What did it mean to lack the skill? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qi Xibei sneered, ¡°If you didn¡¯t intentionally use prohibited drugs on Mr. Zhang, then it means your skills are lacking.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Let me think. You used two kinds of herbs, right?¡± Qi Xibei said directly, ¡°One is the Shangguang Flower, and the other is the Flying Bud Grass, am I right?¡± These two things puzzled everyone. Were these¡­ Medicinal herbs? Why did they sound so unfamiliar? ¡°And so what?!¡± Yang Mo straightened her chest, refusing to admit defeat. ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Qi Xibei smiled. ¡°Then you probably don¡¯t know that these two things shouldn¡¯t be used together, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°These two herbs should only be used separately. If mixed together, they will produce effects similar to opium.¡± Opium? Nobody understood the previous drugs, but everyone understood opium. Wasn¡¯t that one of the poisons? If used in excessive amounts, it would cause significant harm to the body, even addiction! Opium used to be used for pain relief in the past. However, it was later discovered that the drawbacks outweighed the benefits. Even if Zhang Xun wanted to get better, he never once thought of using these things! ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Yang Mo¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± Qi Xibei shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just that your skills are lacking, so you didn¡¯t know that these two spiritual plants shouldn¡¯t be mixed together.¡± Looking at Qi Xibei¡¯s confident expression, Yang Mo felt a chill run down her spine. These two things were certainly not commonly used medicinal herbs; they were spiritual plants. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These spiritual plants were provided by Qi Xin. Qi Xin¡¯s family had a large spiritual plant garden, with many spiritual plants in it. Previously, when Qi Xin took over her family, the spiritual plant garden naturally became her possession. As a result, Yang Mo also went to Qi Xin¡¯s house. Chapter 1905 - 1905 Incompetent (2) 1905 Incompetent (2) How could Yang Mo not have any thoughts about the spiritual plants? They were spiritual plants, after all! There were very few spiritual plants in this world, and even she hadn¡¯t seen many of them. The Qi family had the most spiritual plants that she knew of. It should be said that the majority of these spiritual plants in the Qi family were cultivated by Qi Zhi¡¯an. Qi Zhi¡¯an had several spiritual plant gardens. One was the spiritual plant garden in the Qi family¡¯s grand residence, where there were not that many, but still a considerable number of spiritual plants. There were also two or three spiritual plant gardens located elsewhere. After all, some spiritual plants required different growing environments and needed to be cultivated in different places. The spiritual plant garden in the Qi family¡¯s grand residence had now become the possession of Qi Zhiqiang and Qi Xin. As for the others, they were mostly under Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s name. Qi Xin was already satisfied with being able to claim this spiritual plant garden as her own. In the future, she could even seize control of other spiritual plant gardens. As Qi Xin¡¯s ally, Yang Mo naturally had the opportunity to visit the spiritual plant gardens. Inside, she saw many spiritual plants that she wouldn¡¯t find elsewhere. After learning about Zhang Xun¡¯s condition, she came up with a treatment plan. This treatment plan required the use of spiritual plants. So, she discussed it with Qi Xin and took two spiritual plants from there as medicinal ingredients for the treatment. As long as she used these spiritual plants to make medicine, she could cure Zhang Xun. Therefore, she never expected the situation to turn out like this! ¡°That¡¯s why I said your skills are lacking,¡± Qi Xibei looked at Yang Mo, whose expression kept changing, and sneered. ¡°You only knew that these two spiritual plants had special effects. Do you know what consequences they would cause if combined?¡± Yang Mo opened her mouth, wanting to say that she knew. ¡°No, you don¡¯t know!¡± Qi Xibei sternly interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything at all!¡± Her expression was extremely severe, filled with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t truly understand the real effects of these spiritual plants, nor do you know their deeper effects. You only have partial knowledge, yet you used them to treat patients! You¡¯re treating the lives of patients as a game!¡± Her words were harsh to the extreme, scolding Yang Mo as if she were a child. Yang Mo felt a bit dazed. She felt like she had returned to the past. When she was studying under Qi Xibei before, she was often scolded. In all honesty, if it didn¡¯t involve knowledge and patients, Qi Xibei was actually very friendly and always had a smiling face towards them. Once something like this happened, however, she would transform into an unforgiving demon! Both Yang Mo and another junior had been scolded many times by Qi Xibei, and it always involved issues like this. It could be said that when it came to these matters, Qi Xibei was absolutely ruthless. Today¡¯s reaction also made Yang Mo feel as if she had returned to the past in a daze. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come today, wouldn¡¯t you have caused a disaster?!¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s face was stern, her momentum fierce. ¡°Back then, you were unwilling to study diligently, boasting everywhere after learning just a little bit. When I tried to advise you, you refused to listen! Now look at what you¡¯ve done with your half-hearted knowledge, causing harm to so many people!¡± As Qi Xibei scolded Yang Mo like scolding a grandchild, the expressions of those present were quite remarkable. Zhang Xun was extremely surprised to learn that Qi Xibei and Yang Mo were in a teacher-apprentice relationship. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the looks of it, their relationship was far from ordinary! Of course, this wasn¡¯t his primary concern. He was more interested in his own health. ¡°Dr. Qi, what should we do now?¡± He looked at Qi Xibei eagerly, having placed his trust in her after his previous confidence in Yang Mo was shattered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a solution for you,¡± Qi Xibei reassured him, trying to appease his concerns. Chapter 1906 - 1906 It is Treatable 1906 It is Treatable ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you get better and walk with ease,¡± Qi Xibei said with a smile as she looked at Zhang Xun, adopting a compassionate and sympathetic demeanor, a stark contrast to her cold attitude towards Yang Mo earlier. Qi Xibei¡¯s response gave Zhang Xun a renewed sense of strength. Qi Xibei¡¯s ability to discern Yang Mo¡¯s problem indicated that she must possess considerable expertise and skill. As a result, his confidence in her grew stronger. After addressing Zhang Xun, Qi Xibei turned her gaze towards Yang Mo, her eyes filled with mockery. ¡°Alright, you can leave now and stop embarrassing yourself here.¡± Yang Mo¡¯s expression underwent a series of remarkable changes, appearing rather unsightly. She felt a surge of resentment in her heart, mingled with intense anger. However, even in her anger, she couldn¡¯t unleash it at this moment. With so many people watching her, she found herself immobilized. ¡°Dr. Yang, thanks for your help earlier,¡± Zhang Xun said with a smile, though he felt uncomfortable. ¡°Now, I will leave my matter in Dr. Qi¡¯s hands, so you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself anymore.¡± Yang Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, wanting to say something but unable to find the words. Finally, she took a deep breath, suppressing her anger and simply stared at Qi Xibei. A raging fire burned in her eyes, with only one thought consuming her: she wanted to see how Qi Xibei would solve Zhang Xun¡¯s problem! When Yang Mo arrived earlier, she had already studied Zhang Xun¡¯s condition. His illness was similar to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), but with some differences. The key to improving his condition was the Flying Bud Grass and Shangguang Flower. She was well acquainted with these two spiritual plants, as they were precious in this world. In her original world, they were merely basic, low-level spiritual plants. She had spent a considerable amount of time familiarizing herself with various types of spiritual plants, and low-level ones were naturally included. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that placing these two spiritual plants together would produce the different effects Qi Xibei claimed! Qi Xibei must be talking nonsense! However, she had already missed the moment to present her arguments, and it would be inappropriate to continue at this point. Thus, all she could do was watch how Qi Xibei would handle the situation! If Qi Xibei couldn¡¯t solve the problem, she would have every reason to mock her! Unconcerned with Yang Mo¡¯s inner turmoil, Qi Xibei turned to address the others. ¡°The rest of you can leave. I will begin treating Mr. Zhang.¡± Elder Xue, being the most discerning, immediately nodded and gestured for the others to leave. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go together! We shouldn¡¯t hinder Dr. Qi¡¯s work!¡± Seeing Yang Mo¡¯s inaction, the old man¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Young lady, why are you staying here? Are you trying to steal knowledge?¡± Steal knowledge? Yang Mo¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. Who would want to steal any knowledge?! She was merely interested in witnessing Qi Xibei¡¯s embarrassment! However, faced with the scrutiny of the others, she couldn¡¯t argue back and could only leave in a huff, pulling Wang Tianze along. Just before leaving, she glanced back and happened to see Qi Xibei¡¯s smile. Her heart skipped a beat. In the next moment, Qi Xibei lowered her head as if the previous smile had been a mere coincidence. Yang Mo walked out, clutching her chest, her expression grim. Qi Xibei had come here to cause trouble, but what would happen next? She had a lingering feeling that even more troublesome events would unfold! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside the room, Qi Xibei disregarded the presence of Yang Mo and Wang Tianze, focusing her attention on Zhang Xun. She smiled and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Zhang Xun gazed at her face, which was stunningly beautiful and excessively youthful, and his emotions grew complex. Could she truly possess the ability to heal him? Chapter 1907 - 1907 Starting to Feel it 1907 Starting to Feel it Did she really have the ability to heal him? Zhang Xun¡¯s thought quickly disappeared, replaced by shock. Qi Xibei¡¯s treatment method was very simple, using acupuncture combined with spiritual power. Zhang Xun had previously tried various treatment methods. He had already tried numerous conventional treatments and medications, even acupuncture and moxibustion. However, Qi Xibei¡¯s treatment gave him a different sensation. As the silver needles touched his unconscious skin, it brought a slight tingling sensation, as if being bitten by a mosquito. The tingling sensation was subtle and not uncomfortable, making him feel delighted. Previously, those parts of his body had no sensation! When Yang Mo treated him before, he also couldn¡¯t feel anything. It was only after Yang Mo¡¯s treatment ended that he felt a faint sensation in his body. Now, he could clearly feel the silver needles being placed on certain areas of his body by Qi Xibei. That feeling made him ecstatic. How long had it been since he last experienced this kind of sensation?! Qi Xibei lowered her head to administer the acupuncture on him, her expression calm and composed, unaffected by his reactions. After inserting the needles, she infused her spiritual power. Her spiritual power traversed through Zhang Xun¡¯s meridians, unblocking any obstructions within the channels. Zhang Xun occasionally let out a muffled groan, but his joy inside became even stronger. He could feel the difference in his body! Before this, he couldn¡¯t even imagine experiencing such a sensation! Qi Xibei continued to input her spiritual power, making two rounds before stopping. Her face turned slightly pale, but her eyes sparkled. She withdrew the silver needles and smiled, saying, ¡°A few more times, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhang Xun smiled and expressed his gratitude, but the next second, his eyes widened in astonishment because he realized that he could lift his arm! This sight terrified him, causing his face to turn pale. You see, before this, his limbs were powerless. Apart from his neck and head, which he could still move, the rest of his body had completely lost sensation, as if they were just lifeless decorations. Now, after just one treatment, he could actually move?! Although it was only his arm that could be lifted and he still couldn¡¯t feel his fingers, it was already a tremendous progress! ¡°I¡­ I can really¡­¡± His voice broke, filled with intense disbelief. ¡°Yes, a few more times, and you¡¯ll be able to walk,¡± Qi Xibei nodded lightly, as if it was nothing surprising. Zhang Xun raised his arm, tears welling up in his eyes. He really hadn¡¯t expected that he could move! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let them come in now.¡± Qi Xibei instructed someone to open the door. The assistant, equally astonished, nearly tangled up their own feet and hands. When the people outside entered, they were also stunned by the scene. ¡°It really works!¡± Zhang Hongbin didn¡¯t care about his own image and rushed to his father¡¯s side, reaching out to pinch his arm. ¡°Does it hurt?!!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhang Xun cried and laughed, ¡°If you pinch so hard, won¡¯t it hurt?¡± Now, everyone else began to cry and laugh as well. This was truly miraculous! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You see, how long had it been since Zhang Xun had last felt anything! Everyone immediately looked at Qi Xibei with eyes filled with awe. ¡°I told you, Dr. Qi is amazing!¡± Elder Xue raised his head proudly, feeling extremely pleased. That proud demeanor made it seem as if he himself had cured Zhang Xun. Chapter 1908 - 1908 Impossible 1908 Impossible Previously, the old man had a similar reaction, but at that time, no one dared to believe his pride. Now, faced with the undeniable truth, everyone believed. Qi Xibei was truly a miraculous doctor! Yang Mo and Wang Tianze had grim expressions. They looked at Zhang Xun¡¯s raised arm in disbelief, as if they were seeing some extraterrestrial creature. ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡± she muttered to herself, wearing a face of disbelief. Although she knew that Qi Xibei was highly skilled, she never imagined that Qi Xibei¡¯s abilities would be so exceptional! She had actually produced such remarkable results in treating Zhang Xun so quickly?! Although it wasn¡¯t a complete cure, having any effect at all was already a difficult feat! In Yang Mo¡¯s plan, it would take at least a week for Zhang Xun to show noticeable improvement. In Qi Xibei¡¯s hands, within just two hours, such a significant change had occurred! The disparity between the two was too great! At this moment, Yang Mo¡¯s confidence suffered a severe blow. Although in her past life, she didn¡¯t learn much and was often criticized by Qi Xibei, she felt that she was different in this world. In other words, she was the chosen one. Otherwise, why would she have come to this world? Moreover, she had been in this world for over a decade, learning different knowledge. She had great confidence in herself, believing that even if Qi Xibei came, she could completely surpass her. Now, when Qi Xibei truly displayed her skills in front of her, she realized that the gap between them was actually so huge! All her confidence was shattered. Qi Xibei noticed Yang Mo¡¯s reaction, and a glimmer flashed in her eyes. She immediately understood Yang Mo¡¯s thoughts. So, Qi Xibei sneered and said, ¡°Dr. Yang, what do you think? How do you rate my level?¡± With these words, Yang Mo became the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Being watched by everyone, Yang Mo suddenly felt a sense of panic. In fact, over the years, Yang Mo had become accustomed to the attention of others. One could say that she was used to being in the spotlight. For a genius like her, the attention of the masses was hardly worth mentioning. Today, in this particular setting, being scrutinized by everyone, her mood underwent a tremendous change. Before, she was being watched because of her strength and intelligence. Now, she was being watched because of her mistakes. The disparity between the two was too great, leaving her at a loss. Everyone¡¯s gazes felt like knives, almost flaying her alive. Wang Tianze noticed that something was off with Yang Mo and became anxious. He immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a slight change, why are you so proud? What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Xibei chuckled. ¡°Just a slight change? Should I not be proud?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Tianze retorted with a stiff neck. ¡°Who knows if you used some trick to make Uncle Zhang like this?! You haven¡¯t completely cured him!¡± If there was anything to show off, at least wait until he was fully cured! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei understood his meaning and also smiled. ¡°Oh, so you mean I have to completely cure Mr. Zhang before I can be proud, right?¡± Exactly!¡± ¡°Alright then, you can wait and see the results.¡± Qi Xibei wasn¡¯t the least bit angry. Instead, she looked at them with a smile, squinting her eyes. ¡°Once you see the results, you¡¯ll know the situation.¡± ¡°At that time, don¡¯t come up with any more excuses!¡± Chapter 1909 - 1909 One Week 1909 One Week The expressions of the other people were complex in response to Wang Tianze and Yang Mo¡¯s sophistry. Did Wang Tianze fail to see his current situation when he spoke those words? Before this, when Yang Mo treated Zhang Xun, there was a slight effect. Zhang Xun couldn¡¯t lift his arm at all, and there were still some issues in his body. Even so, Wang Tianze was already extremely proud, as if Yang Mo had completely cured Zhang Xun. Why didn¡¯t he say those words back then? Qi Xibei¡¯s medical skills were far superior to Yang Mo¡¯s, yet he was the one saying such things. It was truly shameless. ¡°Since you¡¯re so curious about my abilities, then stay here and watch closely,¡± Qi Xibei looked at the two of them. ¡°It won¡¯t take half a year, not even a month. Just one week, and I will give you Mr. Zhang, who can walk freely.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Zhang family members gasped for breath. ¡°One week?!¡± ¡°Just seven days?!¡± ¡°Is it true?!¡± Seeing their shocked reactions, Qi Xibei smiled, ¡°Yes, just one week.¡± Everyone was even more astonished. To think that it could be cured in just one week? It must be a joke! Zhang Xun¡¯s breathing became a bit rapid and difficult, his expression filled with extreme shock. When Yang Mo told him it would take a month, he was already very excited. Now Qi Xibei was saying one week¡­ If it was true, then he would really be able to stand up very soon, wouldn¡¯t he?! He almost shouted in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re bluffing!¡± Wang Tianze sneered. ¡°One week? Are you kidding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding at all,¡± Qi Xibei chuckled and wagged his index finger at him. ¡°I¡¯m a very honest person! When I say one week, I mean one week.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Tianze wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the old man. ¡°Enough, it¡¯s been said that it¡¯s one week. What¡¯s the point of arguing now?¡± The old man glared at Wang Tianze. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s just one week, and you¡¯ll see the results, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes. After one week, we¡¯ll know the results.¡± Whether it was true or not, it would be revealed after one week. There was no point in arguing endlessly now. ¡°Fine!¡± Wang Tianze gritted his teeth. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see the results!¡± Yang Mo remained silent, lifting her head with an expression that carried an incomprehensible meaning. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qi Xibei nodded, her smile becoming even wider. ¡°After one week, you¡¯ll realize how ignorant you are.¡± Her words made Yang Mo¡¯s expression even worse. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wrong,¡± Qi Xibei chuckled. ¡°In any case, by then, you¡¯ll know who was right and who was wrong.¡± ¡°Hongbin, arrange accommodations for Dr. Qi,¡± Zhang Xun took a deep breath, suppressing the chaotic excitement within his heart. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Hongbin immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements!¡± Seeing the evident joy on the faces of the Zhang family members, Yang Mo¡¯s expression became quite vivid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go rest for now,¡± the old man said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve had a tiring day, and you need to get some rest.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qi Xibei nodded, no longer paying attention to Wang Tianze and Yang Mo. She followed the old man and left. Watching their departing figures and feeling the varied gazes from the others, Yang Mo felt an intense discomfort burning within her, as if engulfed in flames. Upon returning to the room, Yang Mo kicked the sofa away, her eyes fierce, her teeth clenched. ¡°Qi Xibei!¡± Chapter 1910 - 1910 Kill Her 1910 Kill Her Yang Mo¡¯s heart felt as if it were being consumed by flames, wishing she could immediately reduce Qi Xibei to ashes! Everything that had happened today made her feel as if she were trapped in a dream, and a nightmarish one at that! Otherwise, how could things have turned out like this?! The Zhang family, who had been grateful to her before, had now changed their attitude with the appearance of Qi Xibei. Although they still maintained a courteous demeanor, their attitude was different. Moreover, the way they looked at her seemed as if she were a fraudster. This caused Yang Mo immense pain. Having lived in this world for so many years, it was the first time she had faced such embarrassment and agony! All of this was brought about by Qi Xibei! ¡°What should we do?¡± Wang Tianze sat on another sofa, his expression also less than favorable. There was no choice. He and Yang Mo were on the same side, they were in this together. If Yang Mo was being treated coldly, he was too. Furthermore, he loathed Qi Xibei to the core. With Qi Xibei acting so arrogantly now, it would be strange if he were happy! ¡°What else can we do?¡± Yang Mo sneered. ¡°Just wait for one week to see the results!¡± In one week, the truth would be revealed. Of course, even if Yang Mo was unwilling to admit it, she knew that if Qi Xibei dared to say such words, she must have absolute confidence. By then, she would have to lose face once again! Wang Tianze¡¯s face grew solemn, ¡°You really want to wait for one week?¡± Waiting for one week, even wilted greens would have cooled off! Could they still salvage the situation at that point? ¡°Otherwise?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Do you have any other ideas? Kill her?¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± Wang Tianze¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Yang Mo¡¯s words triggered a switch in his mind. If Qi Xibei encountered some mishap during this time and died halfway through, then it would be impossible to continue with the treatment. If she couldn¡¯t treat him, Zhang Xun would not recover, and Yang Mo would not have to lose face. ¡°But is it that easy?¡± Yang Mo also had the same thought. The problem was it wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no problem!¡± Wang Tianze¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. ¡°I have a good buddy here!¡± ¡°A good buddy?¡± Yang Mo immediately became interested. ¡°What kind of good buddy?¡± For Wang Tianze to say it like that, this good buddy must be different. ¡°My good buddy is no ordinary person! He¡¯s a big shot in the City of Xiang!¡± This big shot wasn¡¯t just for show. Every city had its dark side, but ordinary people couldn¡¯t come into contact with it. Of course, the dark side had new ideas now, knowing that it couldn¡¯t simply resort to violence and killing. It had to keep up with the trends of the times. Therefore, many dark forces had undergone a transformation, whitewashing themselves. The good buddy Wang Tianze mentioned was the son of the big shot in the City of Xiang. To become a big shot in the City of Xiang, that was no ordinary feat. Although due to development in recent years, they had made some changes and buried their influence even deeper, no longer easily revealing themselves. Unless one was close to them, they wouldn¡¯t know about these circumstances at all. Due to the unique environment in the City of Xiang, these individuals still had room to survive. They usually kept a low profile, but when they were truly needed, they were highly effective. ¡°This is the City of Xiang, isn¡¯t it? As long as we take Qi Xibei out of here¡­¡± Wang Tianze chuckled, his smile filled with crazy murderous intent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Mo paused for a moment, then laughed as well. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± Wang Tianze grew a bit excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to come here willingly! Then it¡¯s our lucky day!¡± They exchanged a glance, both filled with madness. Chapter 1911 - 1911 Assaulted (1) 1911 Assaulted (1) Sun Lizhi was Wang Tianze¡¯s friend and also his partner in crime. The Sun family had a different status in the City of Xiang, and everyone had heard rumors about their family, but no one could find any evidence of their illegal activities. With their wealth, they could easily cover up any wrongdoing. The City of Xiang was unlike other cities in that anything could happen here. That was why Wang Tianze approached Sun Lizhi. This time, they would rely on Sun Lizhi¡¯s help. Most importantly, there was no one protecting Qi Xibei by her side. If they wanted to make a move, now was the perfect time. After learning about Wang Tianze¡¯s intentions, Sun Lizhi hesitated. After all, Qi Xibei had caused such a big commotion before, and everyone knew about it. She had become a well-known and important figure in the country of Hua and needed protection. After all, with her exceptional abilities, which country wouldn¡¯t want her? If they were caught, it would be troublesome. It would be like confronting the country itself. Furthermore, if Qi Xibei could develop more and better medicines in the future, wouldn¡¯t that benefit them as well? However, Wang Tianze managed to persuade him. Wang Tianze claimed that Q¨ª X¨©b¨¨i and them were not allies, but actually opponents. If Sun Lizhi were to seek treatment from Qi Xibei in the future, she might refuse! After all, they were allies. However, if they could get rid of Qi Xibei, it would be their world! Especially with Yang Mo by their side! Although her strength wasn¡¯t perfect, she was still at the top. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei this time, Yang Mo would also have gained fame. As long as they dealt with Qi Xibei, they could bind themselves with Yang Mo. So what if Qi Xibei was powerful? How could she compare to Yang Mo, who willingly collaborated with them? Moreover, Qi Xibei¡¯s enormous wealth posed a threat to them. Brainwashed by Wang Tianze¡¯s words, Sun Lizhi finally made a decision. Of course, he also wanted to earn more money. After all, who would complain about having too much money? However, they couldn¡¯t collaborate with Qi Xibei. Since they couldn¡¯t work together, they might as well eliminate her! After all, this was their territory, and if they did something to Qi Xibei, they could easily cover it up. Besides, they still had Yang Mo! Although she was young, her future was promising. After making their decision, Sun Lizhi collaborated with them, determined to keep Qi Xibei in the City of Xiang. With an ally by her side, Yang Mo also felt relieved. If they could get rid of Qi Xibei, it would be her world! She couldn¡¯t allow Qi Xibei to be more powerful than herself! Still, finding such an opportunity was not easy. These past two days, Qi Xibei had been treating Zhang Xun. The effects of the treatment were clearly visible each day, which made Yang Mo feel uneasy. If this continued, in just a week, Qi Xibei would successfully heal Zhang Xun! This would be a tremendous embarrassment for her! No, it couldn¡¯t happen! Absolutely not! However, if Qi Xibei continued to stay at the Zhang residence, their plan would fail. They couldn¡¯t just let someone come in here and take action, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, the Zhang family was not an ordinary household. They wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to cause trouble here. Knowing the situation at the Zhang residence and not wanting to expose herself, Yang Mo persuaded someone else to come up with a reason to take Qi Xibei out. The reason was that Qi Xibei had been staying here for several days without going out, and it was getting boring. So, on the third day, someone accompanied Qi Xibei outside. Chapter 1912 - 1912 Assaulted (2) 1912 Assaulted (2) Facing the invitation to go out and have fun, Qi Xibei quickly agreed. The other party was surprised by how readily she accepted, but more than that, they were excited. They had initially thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade Qi Xibei, but she agreed so quickly. Since they were in the City of Xiang, it was only natural to visit the classic attractions there. This time, Qi Xibei was accompanied by Zhang Hongbin¡¯s cousin, who belonged to another family. Zhang Xun had only two sons, both of whom were already married. However, their two daughters-in-law had their own matters to attend to, so they had their cousin entertain Qi Xibei. The cousin¡¯s name was Liang Feifei, a wealthy young lady whose family background was slightly inferior to that of the Zhang family. Their destination this time was a famous temple located on the outskirts. It would take about two hours by car from Zhang¡¯s residence to reach the temple. Liang Feifei had arranged a luxurious business sedan to ensure a comfortable journey. During the ride, Liang Feifei was in high spirits, engaging Qi Xibei in lively conversation. Although Qi Xibei didn¡¯t respond to every question, her calm demeanor was enough to impress Liang Feifei. She had feared being ignored by Qi Xibei, but she was pleasantly surprised by her amiable nature. Soon, they arrived at the temple. The temple was situated halfway up a mountain, with a stretch of sea not far in front of it. Therefore, the scenery here was beautiful, making it a must-visit place for many tourists. After the car stopped, the two of them got out. As soon as she stepped out of the car, Qi Xibei couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, her expression filled with delight. The scenery here was indeed remarkable, and the air was fresh. At the same time, her little companion, Greenie, also emerged from her hand. This place was filled with lush greenery and a captivating spiritual aura. The abundant spiritual energy here was enough to attract many tourists. Unexpectedly, even Greenie seemed to love this place. Greenie remained wrapped around Qi Xibei¡¯s wrist, unwilling to leave her side. Its body was translucent, giving it a beautiful appearance. If one didn¡¯t look closely, they would mistake it for a crystal chain. Moreover, it was tiny in size, so there was no need to worry about it being noticed. Upon arriving here, it instantly fell in love with the environment. The lush forest reminded it of its days in the island forest. Although it enjoyed being by Qi Xibei¡¯s side, it had grown up in the forest and naturally loved such surroundings. So, once they arrived here, it dashed out ahead. Liang Feifei felt her vision blur as if a green light flashed by, but upon closer inspection, she couldn¡¯t find any issues. It must have been her imagination. With that in mind, Liang Feifei continued walking inward, accompanied by Qi Xibei. Today, they had planned to have a vegetarian meal here. The vegetarian food in this place was not only delicious but also quite famous. If it wasn¡¯t for making a reservation in advance, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get a spot. Since it wasn¡¯t a weekend or a holiday, there weren¡¯t many visitors here today. Coupled with the vastness of the mountain, the place felt a bit deserted. However, for Qi Xibei, this was a good thing. She didn¡¯t have to worry about being recognized by others and could clearly appreciate the beautiful scenery. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liang Feifei chattered away, introducing the scenery to Qi Xibei with great familiarity. She mentioned that the divination here was highly effective and suggested that if Qi Xibei liked, she could try getting a divination. Qi Xibei declined the offer, and Liang Feifei sighed before leading her further inside. As they reached a certain courtyard, Liang Feifei suddenly stopped, her body going limp as she fainted. Chapter 1913 - 1913 Assaulted (3) 1913 Assaulted (3) As Liang Feifei suddenly fainted, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turned cold, and she immediately rushed forward to catch her. Without hesitation, she rolled to the ground with Liang Feifei in her arms. Puff, puff, puff¡­ Several bullet holes appeared on the ground. Qi Xibei turned her head and immediately spotted a group of men. They were dressed casually, of average build, and wore masks that obscured their faces. In their hands, they held silenced guns, aimed directly at them. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression remained cold, but she was not surprised. They had come for her. Moreover, the smoke in the air here had a sedative effect, capable of inducing drowsiness. Once entranced, it would be easy for them to eliminate her. Qi Xibei took a sniff, sensing the composition of the smoke, and a cold smile formed on her lips. It was Yang Mo¡¯s doing. Of course, Qi Xibei was not surprised. She knew that Yang Mo would never let her go. If anything were to happen, Yang Mo would undoubtedly be the one to benefit. The men couldn¡¯t fathom what was going through Qi Xibei¡¯s mind as she skillfully dodged the bullets. They stared wide-eyed in disbelief. How could an ordinary person dodge bullets? It was inconceivable! As they raised their guns again, ready to fire at Qi Xibei, their palms suddenly stung, and cries of pain filled the air. ¡°Ah-¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Their agonized screams echoed, filled with unbearable pain. They looked down and were horrified to find two small snake bites on their palms. The snake appeared radiant green and beautiful, but its color sent shivers down their spines. It was undoubtedly poisonous! The next moment, their heads grew heavy, their vision darkened, and they also lost consciousness. They collapsed to the ground, silent and motionless. Qi Xibei gently released Liang Feifei and approached the fallen men. She extended her hand, and Greenie immediately slithered onto her wrist, coiling around it affectionately. It wagged its tail, displaying a remarkably intimate gesture. Qi Xibei caressed its small head and praised it, ¡°Well done. You did a great job.¡± Greenie had been wandering nearby and sensed Qi Xibei¡¯s presence. It swiftly returned and managed to incapacitate the assailants with its venom, ensuring that they merely fainted and did not die. Looking at the unconscious Liang Feifei, Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes grew deep and contemplative. Liang Feifei must have deliberately arranged their meeting, but whether she was aware of the danger remained uncertain. Observing the unconscious men, Qi Xibei removed their masks. Then, she lightly tapped each of them on their bodies. One of them gradually regained consciousness. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Qi Xibei inquired, her gaze fixed on the awakened man. ¡°It was the boss who sent us,¡± the man replied with hollow eyes. ¡°Who is your boss?¡± The man struggled for a moment before answering, ¡°It¡¯s Sun Lizhi.¡± ¡°How did he instruct you?¡± ¡°To kill Qi Xibei.¡± ¡°Afterward, where were you supposed to go?¡± The man stared blankly for a moment before responding to the question. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon obtaining the answers she sought, Qi Xibei smiled and administered a pill to him. She had made extensive preparations for this encounter! After ingesting the pills, the men regained their clarity. However, something seemed off in their expressions. Then, as if unable to perceive Qi Xibei¡¯s presence, they simply departed. Chapter 1914 - 1914 Assaulted (4) 1914 Assaulted (4) Qi Xibei smiled coldly as she watched the backs of those people leaving, made a call to the police, and then turned back to wake up Liang Feifei from the ground. When she woke up, Liang Feifei was a bit confused. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Qi Xibei gave her an intense look and shook her head. Liang Feifei frowned, this expression¡­ It did not look like there was nothing. However, looking at Qi Xibei, it was obvious that she was not willing to explain, so she could only stand up. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, how did I suddenly pass out? I think I just smelled something?¡± Liang Feifei couldn¡¯t help but complain. She looked around but found no problem. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re too tired. Okay, just keep walking.¡± Qi Xibei had said so, and Liang Feifei had no choice but to keep walking. After walking for a while, the two of them finally stopped. After eating a vegetarian meal, it was time to leave. When they got off the mountain and were about to get into the car, Qi Xibei suddenly stopped and pulled Liang Feifei along. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Feifei looked at her in confusion. Qi Xibei curled her lips and smiled coldly. ¡°There is a bomb in the car.¡± ¡°What?! A bomb?!¡± Liang Feifei shrieked and almost jump up. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?!¡± Looking at the shock and panic on Liang Feifei¡¯s face, Qi Xibei nodded slightly. It seemed that Liang Feifei did not know the details. Qi Xibei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Call the police.¡± ¡°Call the police? Oh yes, call the police!¡± Liang Feifei didn¡¯t know how Qi Xibei knew there was a bomb in the car, but she understood that Qi Xibei wouldn¡¯t make up a story. She immediately took the driver away from the area and called the police. When the police heard about the bomb, they were shocked and quickly came over. The bomb disposal expert went up to take a look and was also shocked. There was really a bomb here! However, the bomb hadn¡¯t gone off yet. If the car started, the bomb would start, and if the car stopped halfway, it would explode. When the time came, the car would be blown to pieces. At that time, the people inside would also be blown to pieces. The bomb had not yet started, so it was easy to dismantle. So, the police immediately arranged for the bomb to be defused. A police officer came to ask about the specifics. Liang Feifei looked bewildered. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the car has a bomb¡­ It wasn¡¯t here before!¡± She was scared to death. She almost passed out watching the bomb being dismantled from the car, The car actually had a bomb! If not for Qi Xibei¡¯s quick reaction, it would have been all over by now. If the car had started, the bomb would also go off. At that time, they would really have no way to survive. This feeling of coming back from the dead made her heart pound and she looked at Qi Xibei with an expression of admiration and gratitude. If not for Qi Xibei¡¯s quick reaction, everyone would be dead now! However, how in the world did Qi Xibei know? The police looked at Qi Xibei and froze for a moment. Qi Xibei had made a slight disguise for this trip. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her hair was down, she wore a big sun hat and black-rimmed glasses, and with her plain face and ordinary clothes, she looked much more inconspicuous. However, how could the police be unfamiliar with Qi Xibei, who has just become famous? After seeing her, they were taken aback. ¡°Miss Qi, may I ask what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qi Xibei was very blunt and shook her head straight away. ¡°My intuition saved me.¡± Chapter 1915 - 1915 Assaulted (5) 1915 Assaulted (5) Intuition? The policeman¡¯s mouth twitched. This bomb hadn¡¯t been activated, and it didn¡¯t make a ticking sound, yet she saved herself by intuition?! That was not easy! ¡°So do you have anyone you suspect? Anyone who doesn¡¯t get along with you?¡± ¡°Many,¡± Qi Xibei nodded. ¡°There are a lot of people who don¡¯t get along with me.¡± The policeman¡¯s mouth twitched again at these words. She was a star, so how had she offended so many people? The police officer knew a lot about the entertainment industry and naturally knew how much Qi Xibei was hated. It was not really a lie to say that she offended a lot of people. Only, who would put a bomb on them? This was beyond the scope of general grudges. This was a terrorist attack! Liang Feifei had an idea, ¡°I¡¯ve got it, it has to be Wang Tianze!¡± Liang Feifei was indignant. ¡°They were the ones who encouraged me to invite you out before! It must be them!¡± Liang Feifei was not a fool, she naturally knew what it meant. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with Qi Xibei before, but she was persuaded by Wang Tianze to associate more with Qi Xibei. If she could make friends with Qi Xibei, she could help her if something happened to the two families. That was why Liang Feifei took the initiative to invite Qi Xibei out to play and to become closer. Who would have thought that there would be these things involved here? Moreover, the bomb appeared only after they went to the temple, indicating that the other party had already prepared for it! ¡°Wang Tianze?¡± the police officer immediately asked. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°A bastard!¡± Liang Feifei was angry. Listening to Liang Feifei¡¯s accusation against Wang Tianze, Qi Xibei was not surprised. Besides Wang Tianze and Yang Mo, there would be no one else who could do this attack. However, Wang Tianze and Yang Mo were not from here and it was not that easy to arrange an attack here. Of course, the idea was theirs, but it was Sun Lizhi¡¯s people who did it. The person who just attacked them was Sun Lizhi¡¯s confidante, strong and powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for Greenie, because of having Liang Feifei around, there could have been a bad fight just now. Wang Tianze had probably told him about how powerful and special she was. That was why they had attacked them in two ways. It was just a pity that Qi Xibei was simply not something they could deal with. The police asked a lot of things from Liang Feifei and asked Qi Xibei some more questions. By this time, people from the Zhang family had rushed over. Hearing that Qi Xibei had suffered a bomb attack, the entire Zhang family almost Had their blood curdled. If something happened to Qi Xibei, then what could their patriarch do? Moreover, if something happened to Qi Xibei here, there was no way they could explain it! Zhang Hongbin quickly left the work at hand and rushed over, then said to the police with an angry face, ¡°This is despicable! I hope you can catch the culprits as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, we will!¡± The police did not expect that the person who came would be the young master of the Zhang family, and they were taken aback. They could only promise that this matter would be properly investigated. After leaving the police station, Zhang Hongbin frowned. ¡°Dr. Qi, this matter¡­¡± ¡°You can ask her,¡± Qi Xibei pointed at Liang Feifei and said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liang Feifei immediately said all her suspicions. Knowing that this matter was actually related to Wang Tianze, Zhang Hongbin¡¯s face became even more grim. He really didn¡¯t expect Wang Tianze to be so rampant! Qi Xibei was the savior of their family! Chapter 1916 - 1916 Solving Yang Mo (1) 1916 Solving Yang Mo (1) Zhang Hongbin could never have imagined that Wang Tianze would hire hitmen to kill people! It was too much! Moreover, Qi Xibei was their family¡¯s benefactor and a key person for Zhang Xun to be able to walk freely and recover his health. Their family held Qi Xibei in high esteem, but Wang Tianze wanted to kill Qi Xibei! ¡°This is outrageous! It cannot be forgiven!¡± Zhang Hongbin said with a stern face. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been lucky this time, you could have¡­¡± Thinking about the possible result, his heart chilled and he quickly stopped imagining. It would be terrible if something happened here. Luckily, Qi Xibei was fortunate and nothing happened. What he didn¡¯t know was that Qi Xibei didn¡¯t rely on intuition but on her strength to spot the danger. She came over to the City of Xiang this time just to deal with Yang Mo. Whether it was to reprimand Yang Mo or to reveal the truth without mercy, it was to make Yang Mo panic. In this situation, Yang Mo could have done anything. Since she knew that Yang Mo would do something terrible, how could she not take precautions? Qi Xibei also knew that she was now popular and that many people wanted to get rid of her. Therefore, she was very cautious every time she traveled. This time, it was obvious that Yang Mo and the others were behind the attack on this trip. She was not a fool to not take so little precaution when she knew there would be danger. So, before getting into the car, she scanned the car with her spiritual power. Soon, she found the problem. Qi Xibei was speechless. It seemed that Yang Mo and the others wanted her to die very strongly. So strong that they prepared two attacks. Not only did they have people use guns, but they also used bombs. It seemed that Sun Lizhi was so powerful in the City of Xiang that he could control a lot of things. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it like this. However, she had already prepared a big gift to give them. Along the way, Zhang Hongbin was giving Qi Xibei assurances that he would take care of her safety and would never let this happen a second time! Liang Feifei asked unconvinced, ¡°What about the people who tried to hurt Dr. Qi?¡± If the killers were not dealt with, who knew what would happen later? Zhang Hongbin was serious. ¡°I will take care of this matter!¡± They had a good relationship with the Wang family, but not to the point where they could let Wang Tianze screw around here! Wang Tianze had a young master¡¯s temper, and always wanted people to obey him. However, while he could do anything at home, he could not mess around here! Given Qi Xibei¡¯s identity, Wang Tianze could not do whatever he wanted! If something happened to Qi Xibei, their father would be hopeless! This was absolutely inexcusable! With the thought of driving Wang Tianze and Yang Mo away, Zhang Hongbin went to his father and brothers to discuss how to resolve this matter. No sooner did they come up with a countermeasure than they heard that something had happened to Wang Tianze and Yang Mo. They were walking outside when they were shot! If they hadn¡¯t avoided it quickly, they would have been shot in the vitals and died on the spot. Although they didn¡¯t die, the incident was a big deal. Both of them were now sent to the hospital, and things were getting pretty serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Hongbin was about to explode. What was going on here? As for the person behind these things, she was calm and relaxed. This matter was completely under her control. Chapter 1917 - 1917 Solving Yang Mo (2) 1917 Solving Yang Mo (2) After Sun Lizhi dispatched his confidants, he waited for news at home. However, he wasn¡¯t worried. With their strength, they would definitely be able to kill Qi Xibei. They had thought through every aspect of this plan. First, they had to make sure that Qi Xibei was not protected by anyone. Then, they had to have Qi Xibei taken to a place where she would not attract attention, so as not to cause a commotion. Then, they could strike. Finally, they also made multiple preparations to ensure that nothing would go wrong. As long as Qi Xibei really went over, it would be no problem. Even if Qi Xibei could escape from those people¡¯s guns, she would still be dead by the time she got in the car. Therefore, Sun Lizhi was not worried about how this matter would unfold. As long as Qi Xibei was killed, there would be plenty of benefits afterward. Of course, he was also afraid that what he had done would be discovered, so he prepared a way to escape. This was the City of Xiang, which was his territory, and it would be easy to erase the traces. So Sun Lizhi waited here for the good news. By the afternoon, those people finally came back. When they came back, Sun Lizhi was very happy. The fact that they had returned safely meant that the matter had been successfully resolved. So, he immediately walked up. The next second, the men raised their guns at him and pulled the trigger! If the shooter hadn¡¯t been knocked out of the way by someone and missed, Sun Lizhi might have been hit in the vital parts. The change caught him off guard, and if he hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, he could have been killed. This change also made the others immediately react, catching these people. Of course, a few people died in the process. Due to the silencer, the action here did not attract the attention of the outside. However, Sun Lizhi gnashed his teeth with hatred looking at the chaos here. After catching the men, he immediately grabbed one of them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sun Lizhi covered his bleeding arm, angry. Obviously, these people were his confidantes. How come they suddenly betrayed him? What was going on here? Several people were caught and tied up, but their eyes were closed. They had probably passed out. Sun Lizhi was about to ask someone to wake them up when the man named Da Zhi, who had just saved him, jumped in with a grim expression. ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Lizhi¡¯s expression was very ugly. Of course, he knew something had happened. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured! ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been set up!¡± ¡°Set up?¡± Sun Lizhi¡¯s brows were furrowed. ¡°What do you mean? Why would they do that?¡± When his people went out, Da Zhi was the only one who stayed normal, which had to make him suspect the whole thing. Da Zhi looked terrified and gritted his teeth. ¡°So we went over there today to deal with that woman named Qi, right? But when we got there, we saw the man who came to you before, and he was with this Qi woman!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sun Lizhi was immediately shocked¡­ Wang Tianze and Qi Xibei were together? How was that possible? ¡°Yes!¡± Da Zhi nodded heavily. ¡°The two of them were together! Moreover, I heard their conversation!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What conversation?¡± Sun Lizhi¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant. ¡°This time, it¡¯s actually not about dealing with that woman, but about us!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sun Lizhi was shocked. Chapter 1918 - 1918 Solving Yang Mo (3) 1918 Solving Yang Mo (3) What did he mean by dealing with them? Sun Lizhi was so anxious that his face turned pale, ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°I heard them say that they are going to kill us all this time!¡± Da Zhi was very angry. ¡°All of us?¡± ¡°Yes! And that woman had a lot of people protecting her! It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no one to protect her at all!¡± Sun Lizhi was even more shocked. This was different from what Wang Tianze had told him! ¡°Moreover, they said that they could pin something on us this time and arrest us!¡± Sun Lizhi¡¯s expression was steely and ugly, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Go on! Tell me everything!¡± Da Zhi hurriedly re-told everything. They went over today to deal with Qi Xibei, but because of a sudden stomach ache, Da Zhi went to the toilet first. When he returned, he found that his brothers were caught. Moreover, he found that Qi Xibei was with Wang Tianze. He was terrified and rushed to hide. Then, he found that there were several tall men standing guard around them. Da Zhi was certainly anxious as he watched all his brothers being arrested. Those men probably thought they had caught everyone, so they let down their guard. After a while, his brothers were let out! He felt strange and did not contact them, but followed them. He didn¡¯t expect that when his brothers came back, they would make a move on Sun Lizhi! Luckily, he jumped out immediately. Otherwise, Sun Lizhi might have died. ¡°I think that they might have taken some pills!¡± Da Zhi said to Sun Lizhi. ¡°When I was waiting for my chance outside earlier, someone took a bottle of pills and went in. Then, the other side released the brothers. I suspect that there must be something wrong here!¡± These words made Sun Lizhi¡¯s expression very interesting. ¡°Pills?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Da Zhi immediately nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman invent a very powerful medicine? She may have given our brothers some strange pills! Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to explain this!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s because of these pills that they would attack us?¡± ¡°Probably more than that!¡± Da Zhi shook his head. ¡°I think I also heard some strange sounds coming from inside, like hypnosis from the TV¡­ Yes! It¡¯s hypnosis!¡± ¡°Hypnosis?¡± Sun Lizhi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure!¡± Da Zhi let out a cry of regret. ¡°I was wondering why they got released! I bet they were given other ideas!¡± These words made Sun Lizhi¡¯s face look even more unpleasant. If what Da Zhi said was correct, then this time¡­ Sun Lizhi called a doctor to come over, and after his wound was treated, he had the doctor look at those people. Soon, the doctor¡¯s findings came out. ¡°Although I do not have much experience in this area, it does look like they took some kind of hallucinogenic drugs.¡± The doctor¡¯s words made Sun Lizhi¡¯s face darken. In other words, what Da Zhi said was true! It was also true that since Qi Xibei was able to develop a miraculous anti-cancer drug, it was not impossible to develop these hallucinogenic drugs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, she used hypnosis! Hypnosis was a very magical skill. They have heard about and seen it in movies and on TV, but in reality, they have not been exposed to it. However, that did not mean that it did not exist. Now the situation was so weird. There must be a problem! Chapter 1919 - 1919 Solving Yang Mo (4) 1919 Solving Yang Mo (4) Had they not been delirious, the shot might have hit Sun Lizhi directly in the vitals. These brothers had excellent shooting skills! Only their delirium would have made them miss. This explanation could explain what was wrong with this matter. Sun Lizhi immediately believed Da Zhi¡¯s words and said to the doctor, ¡°Can you get them back to normal?¡± If they could not return to normal, there was no way to learn the exact truth from them. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± the doctor said with a frown. He felt quite miserable as the Sun family¡¯s doctor. Not only did he have to deal with gunshot wounds, but he also had to deal with these things that he didn¡¯t understand at all. However, the effect of the ¡°hypnosis¡± was weak, so while they were figuring things out, the men finally came to their senses. The men were stunned finding themselves tied up. ¡°Why did you tie us up? ¡°What did we do wrong?¡± ¡°Why are we here?¡± Their questions made the possible ¡°hypnosis¡± even more likely. Only hypnotized people would not know what they had done before. Moreover, this also meant that everything they did before was the result of hypnosis! Sun Lizhi was burning with rage as he stared at them and said, ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened before?¡± ¡°What happened to¡­¡± The men looked at Sun Lizhi¡¯s bandaged wound and became anxious. ¡°Boss, what happened to you? How did you get hurt?¡± This innocent reaction made Sun Lizhi believe even more in what Da Zhi said. It must be that they were hypnotized, that was why they did such a thing. As for why they so easily came out of the hypnosis, it should be because Qi Xibei¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too strong, so they could be un-hypnotized easily. The most important thing was that this matter was actually related to Wang Tianze! ¡°You guys really don¡¯t remember what happened?¡± he asked with a sullen face. ¡°I remember¡­ We seem to have been arrested and then fed a pill, and then what happened after that¡­ I don¡¯t remember.¡± The man who spoke shook his head, frowning with a pained expression. This reaction made Sun Lizhi understand that it was really the aftermath of hypnosis. ¡°Someone hypnotized you guys to come and kill me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The men immediately got anxious. ¡°No way?! How can we do such a thing?!¡± He was their boss! They could finally understand why they were tied up. However, who had hypnotized them? ¡°Oh yeah! I remember now!¡± a man immediately said. ¡°I remember that when I went over, I was quickly knocked out. Then, I heard a somewhat familiar male voice¡­ By the way, it sounded like your friend, Boss!¡± ¡°Is it the man who came to me before?¡± Sun Lizhi¡¯s expression was grim to the core. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s him!¡± the man nodded vigorously. ¡°I was not completely unconscious at that time, so I could hear such a voice, but what exactly they said, I don¡¯t know.¡± Well, this matched what Da Zhi just said. One person could lie, but two people couldn¡¯t lie. This time, it was really planned by Wang Tianze. Wang Tianze was trying to harm him! ¡°Crap! Cops are coming!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Someone received a call and his face changed. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The men moved quickly. Sun Lizhi evacuated while making a phone call. Chapter 1920 - 1920 Solving Yang Mo (5) 1920 Solving Yang Mo (5) Soon, Sun Lizhi found Wang Tianze. Wang Tianze and Yang Mo were now out shopping! Sun Lizhi gritted his teeth learning this news. This time, he was fooled by Wang Tianze! And he got screwed! The things Wang Tianze said before were just to make him let down his guard! Wang Tianze had cooperated with Qi Xibei, and his Sun family was used as a sacrifice by Wang Tianze! He was trying to wipe out the Sun family and use it as a sacrificial offering! The police had always wanted to wipe out the Sun family, but hadn¡¯t found a way to do so. After all, the Sun family had not done these things for a long time, and the police could not find any clues. This time, Wang Tianze is trying to get them to take the initiative, so that they can follow the clues and catch them! After thinking about this, Sun Lizhi hated it so much. He treated Wang Tianze as his brother, plus the prospect Wang Tianze described before was very good. That¡¯s why he chose to cooperate with Wang Tianze and go after Qi Xibei. Otherwise, how could he have offended Qi Xibei? Who would have thought that it was all self-interest on Wang Tianze¡¯s part! It was all set up by Wang Tianze! Wang Tianze wanted the Sun family to be destroyed! Now, they were carrying guns, and there were people with gunshot wounds, and people had died¡­ If they were caught, it would be trouble. The more he thought about it, the more Sun Lizhi hated it. The rage in his heart also became more fierce. If Wang Tianze had gotten his way, would he still be able to do anything? If this matter was leaked, would he still be able to live? While he was on the run, Wang Tianze was out shopping with a beautiful woman? How dare he?! ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Da Zhi fled after Sun Lizhi, panting like an ox and very angry. ¡°That bastard! You trusted him, and he stabbed us in the back! If I hadn¡¯t had a stomachache and found out the problem, now¡­¡± Da Zhi¡¯s words made Sun Lizhi¡¯s expression very ugly. Yeah, if Da Zhi hadn¡¯t had a problem and hadn¡¯t been caught, this whole thing wouldn¡¯t have been discovered at all. After all, who would have known that Wang Tianze and Qi Xibei were privately working together to hypnotize his brothers to turn on him? They used a gun and couldn¡¯t be found out! If they were discovered, there would be trouble. Who could have thought of such a trick? Thinking of this, Sun Lizhi did not care that he was on the run and called the others. The other end received instructions and immediately set off. Looking at his phone, Sun Lizhi¡¯s expression was sinister and venomous. Why should he be messed up and Wang Tianze be so free? If Wang Tianze dared to hurt him, he must get him killed! As for that Yang Mo, let her die along with him! On the other hand, Wang Tianze and Yang Mo, who were shopping in the mall, were in a good mood. In their plan, today¡¯s development would go well. With Sun Lizhi¡¯s strength and arrangement, there would be no problem this time. After all, Sun Lizhi was the boss here! Moreover, they had already laid a dragnet. As long as Qi Xibei arrived at the temple, she would not be able to escape! As long as Qi Xibei died, it would be easy for them. Due to this good mood, the two of them went on a shopping spree. After they finished shopping, they were ready to go to eat. However, halfway there, they heard an ear-piercing gunshot. Wang Tianze covered his stomach, blood gushing out, held by Yang Mo as he rolled away to the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was another sound, and Yang Mo had a hole in her thigh. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a gun!¡± The scene was chaotic. Chapter 1921 - 1921 Solving Yang Mo (6) 1921 Solving Yang Mo (6) Yang Mo and Wang Tianze could not have imagined that they would suddenly be shot at. The man who fired the gun saw that they were not dead and wanted to shoot them again, but there were too many people. The police were coming too, so he could only grit his teeth and give up, fleeing in a hurry. The mall was in chaos as customers crouched on the ground with their heads in their hands, screaming. By the time the police came, Wang Tianze and Yang Mo¡¯s faces were white from blood loss. Although they were not hurt in any vital places, their condition was not good. Soon, they were taken to the hospital by ambulance. When the police on the other side came over because of the bomb, they found them already lying in the hospital. The police were shocked. Didn¡¯t these two people want to make a move on Qi Xibei? How did they get attacked now? This development was too coincidental. The police asked them if they knew the person who did this, but the two of them didn¡¯t know anything. They couldn¡¯t imagine that they would encounter such a thing! They hadn¡¯t offended anyone at all! ¡°You hurry up and find out the people who did it! The City of Xiang is too scary. How could someone be able to hold a gun in public?!¡± Wang Tianze¡¯s face was pale and difficult, his expression angry. He wanted to slap the table and jump up. Wasn¡¯t this place very safe? Why would such a thing happen? To suffer this kind of attack just out and about was really bad luck. Looking at Wang Tianze¡¯s commanding appearance, the police¡¯s expression was not too good either. If it was before, they would think he was innocent and would only feel sympathy. Now, it seemed that he was not so innocent! His attitude of treating them as subordinates and commanding them was unpleasant. While they were arguing, Zhang Hongbin also came over. Looking at the two of them lying pitifully on the bed, Zhang Hongbin was surprised. ¡°What the hell is going on here? Why were you attacked?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Wang Tianze¡¯s tone was bad because of his injuries. ¡°I was just walking on the road and I was attacked!¡± If not for the fact that this was not his territory, he might have jumped to his feet. ¡°What have you done?¡± Zhang Hongbin¡¯s expression was not pleasant. ¡°What can we do?!¡± Wang Tianze got angry. ¡°We were just out shopping!¡± Yang Mo also nodded weakly, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know why we were attacked either.¡± Yang Mo was very puzzled. This kind of attack rarely happened here, so why did they encounter it? Was the culprit attacking indiscriminately? Or were they particularly unlucky? Zhang Hongbin still didn¡¯t believe it. There were so many things that happened today that he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Wang Tianze had done something to annoy people to encounter such things. Seeing Zhang Hongbin¡¯s expression, Wang Tianze became even angrier. How could this person be like this? Soon, the police had news. Based on the report, they caught Sun Lizhi and a few others in another place. Now, they were brought back to the police station. At the same time, they also learned something from one of Sun Lizhi¡¯s cronies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sun Lizhi, of course, was reluctant to tell what happened. After all, he knew that if he told, it would be himself who would end up miserable. However, just because he kept his mouth shut did not mean that others would not talk. Moreover, after being hypnotized by Qi Xibei, they could not keep it a secret and were very happy about talking. So, the police knew why Wang Tianze and Yang Mo were attacked. So it was revenge! Chapter 1922 - 1922 Solving Yang Mo (7) 1922 Solving Yang Mo (7) Originally, when the police caught these people, they didn¡¯t think that much about it. After all, they all knew that these people were very tight-lipped and could not be easily made to talk. If this kind of thing was exposed, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to live. After all, everyone knew how ruthless the Sun family was. Unexpectedly, the police just opened their mouths to ask questions, and these people started to expose everything. As they broke the news, the police finally understood the situation here. Their story was that this time, it was because Yang Mo and Wang Tianze wanted to deal with Qi Xibei that they cooperated with the Sun family. After that, when the Sun family sent people to deal with Qi Xibei, they were backstabbed by the other side. It was all Yang Mo and Wang Tianze who were behind the scenes! They were trying to set up the Sun family. Then, the Sun family took on Wang Tianze and Yang Mo to get revenge. These claims surprised the police. How could this matter be related to Qi Xibei? So they immediately went to find Qi Xibei and questioned her. However, when faced with these people¡¯s accusations, Qi Xibei looked bewildered and innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s not me! I didn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± She firmly denied it, ¡°I couldn¡¯t have worked with Wang Tianze and the others, they are lying!¡± Her attitude was very serious. ¡°Yang Mo and I are enemies! Maybe they¡¯re having internal fights, and that¡¯s why they¡¯re saying such things!¡± Such a statement again left the police confused. The Sun family said one version, but Qi Xibei said another version. The two sides of the story were different. In the end, who was telling the truth? Whether true or false, this matter was certainly related to Wang Tianze and Yang Mo. On the other hand, Sun Lizhi found out that his men had told the police these things, and he got anxious. Those fools exposed everything just like that! However, the matter had been exposed, so he did not want to continue to hide it. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that easy for him to hide it even if he wanted to. So, he told what had happened before, focusing on accusing Wang Tianze and Yang Mo of treachery. On the other side, both Wang Tianze and Yang Mo were stunned. When had they ever done such a thing? They couldn¡¯t understand why they were attacked before, but it turned out to be because of this! It was ridiculous! ¡°I¡¯ve never even been to the temple there! I¡¯ve been shopping at the mall all day today!¡± Wang Tianze screamed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do any of those things! It¡¯s true that Sun Lizhi and I are friends, but I didn¡¯t ask him to do anything bad at all!¡± Wang Tianze was a little bit flustered and confused about how this matter was developing. He couldn¡¯t figure out why it had turned out this way this time. Why would Sun Lizhi say that he and Qi Xibei had cooperated? Yang Mo was also full of confusion. How could she and Qi Xibei cooperate to frame Sun Lizhi? What a joke! This time, the confessions were so different and everyone was sticking to their own story, making the police a bit confused. What was certain was that this time, it was indeed Sun Lizhi who made this happen. He was the one who attacked Qi Xibei, and he was the one who placed the bomb on Qi Xibei¡¯s car. After that, he was the one who attacked Wang Tianze and Yang Mo. If not for the two of them being lucky, they would be dead now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sun Lizhi was furious after finding out that all the accusations were coming towards him. When his father found out about it, he was livid. Their Sun family had insisted on keeping a low profile for so long, and he had exposed the family just like that! Now, the Sun family was facing trouble from all sides! Chapter 1923 - 1923 Solving Yang Mo (8) 1923 Solving Yang Mo (8) While Sun Lizhi¡¯s father was busy saving Sun Lizhi, he was shocked to find that the police had learned about their family from somewhere and were now cracking down on them! They were doing something illegal before, so naturally they had to be discreet. Plus they had inside sources, so every time something happened, they would get the message and go into hiding. This time, things were happening fast, leaving them with no way to make a timely response. The most troubling thing was that his son was taken in, and at the same time, there were traces of a gunfight on his body! Sun Lizhi¡¯s father knew his son was simple-minded and impulsive. However, nothing could happen here, so he wasn¡¯t too worried. To his surprise, something happened, and it was a lot of trouble! His son and several people were caught, and at the same time, a gun with their fingerprints was found on them. Moreover, a few people were dead. That was a lot of trouble! When he thought about it, Wang Tianze was responsible for all this! Only, why did Sun Lizhi¡¯s people say that it was Wang Tianze and Qi Xibei who collaborated to trap them? What was even stranger was that Qi Xibei firmly denied everything, saying that she and Wang Tianze were not on good terms and could not have cooperated! Sun Lizhi¡¯s father was confused by this whole thing. After finding out what happened between Wang Tianze and Qi Xibei, Sun Lizhi¡¯s father finally figured out the details. Wang Tianze and Qi Xibei had a grudge between them! The grudge was not shallow. So, it was indeed impossible for the two to cooperate. Then, this time, someone must have lied. As for who was the liar¡­ Sun Lizhi¡¯s father soon figured out all the problems after he had gathered everyone¡¯s statements. It was all the work of Wang Tianze and Yang Mo! They approached Sun Lizhi and fooled him to deal with Qi Xibei, but then turned against their Sun family halfway! Wasn¡¯t Yang Mo a very good doctor too? Then it was possible for her to come up with something strange and weird. Sun Lizhi¡¯s father also found out that Yang Mo seemed to know how to hypnotize! Right! Hypnosis! Sun Lizhi¡¯s father had it checked and found that Da Zhi had some drug residue in his system. However, the dose of drugs in Da Zhi¡¯s body was much less than that in the others. It should be because his body was stronger than the others, and that was why there was such a change. So, everyone else was hypnotized and only Da Zhi was still slightly awake. However, he also saw a lot of strange things. The ¡°Qi Xibei¡± that Da Zhi saw was probably Yang Mo. Yang Mo gave those guys drugs and hypnotized them to come back to fight Sun Lizhi! Only Da Zhi was a little bit sober, so he came back to save Sun Lizhi. As for why they wanted to deal with Sun Lizhi: of course, they wanted to make Sun Lizhi and the Qi family feud! Wang Tianze and Yang Mo did not simply target their Sun family, but also Qi Xibei! The bomb in Qi Xibei¡¯s car was placed by them! If things went well, Qi Xibei would be blown up and Sun Lizhi would be in trouble. The reason for Sun Lizhi¡¯s accident would be blamed on Qi Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When both of them died, it would be natural for the two families to oppose each other. As for Wang Tianze and Yang Mo, they could get more benefits from this matter! Sun Lizhi¡¯s father found out that Wang Tianze¡¯s father had a good relationship with a certain top police officer in M! If the Wang family wanted to use the Sun family as a stepping stone, it was possible! Chapter 1924 - 1924 Solving Yang Mo (9) 1924 Solving Yang Mo (9) Sun Lizhi¡¯s father soon had everything figured out. Even though there were some unreasonable parts in it, they were all made clear by his own brain. The final conclusion was that Wang Tianze and Yang Mo were two bastards who set up the Sun and Qi families and then tried to reap the benefits! If Da Zhi didn¡¯t take fewer pills, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized what Wang Tianze, the bastard, was doing! So, Wang Tianze must be held responsible for what happened this time! While Sun Lizhi¡¯s father was investigating this matter, the police were also acting. The police came to a different conclusion than Sun Lizhi¡¯s father, but there was one very consistent thing. This matter was related to Wang Tianze and Yang Mo. Otherwise, why would Sun Lizhi be so cruel to have someone to deal with them? They just wanted to die together! However, what was the identity of Qi Xibei in this matter? They did not understand. While they were wondering, things changed dramatically. Qi Xibei filed a complaint against Yang Mo, accusing her of copying her work. This work, of course, was the previously developed anti-cancer drug! When this news came out, everyone was in an uproar. Qi Xibei¡¯s drug had almost been copied?! Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was serious as she faced the swarming reporters. She said into the microphone, ¡°Ms. Yang Mo stole my semi-finished research and tried to publish it before me. Fortunately, I was able to develop the work before she did. However, I didn¡¯t expect that she would want to apply for the finished product to be marketed!¡± This statement excited the reporters. How could there be such a grudge between the two of them? ¡°May I ask, what is your relationship with Ms. Yang Mo? Why did she want to copy your work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m kind of her teacher.¡± Qi Xibei faintly dropped this bomb that blew everyone away. ¡°Teacher?!¡± Yang Mo was more than twenty years old, while Qi Xibei was not yet twenty years old, it was more likely that Yang Mo was Qi Xibei¡¯s teacher. But this reversal¡­ Was not quite right? Faced with everyone¡¯s suspicion, Qi Xibei nodded seriously. ¡°We met on the Internet, and at that time, I taught her a lot of things. Moreover, I also told her a lot about the concept of my new drug. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that she would choose to betray me by copying the medicine.¡± This statement made everyone even more surprised. The two of them actually met on the internet? Was there any proof of that? Faced with everyone¡¯s suspicion, Qi Xibei took out her chat records with Yang Mo. These chat records were from more than a year ago when Qi Xibei happened to enter the entertainment industry. The two of them talked a lot about medicine in the conversation. The knowledge in them was too complicated for the journalists to understand. Still, it did not matter. While they did not understand, there were experts who did! The journalists who were watching the action immediately looked for medical experts to understand the knowledge. They found that the knowledge here was true, and the content is a little ahead of its time! After reading this, several doctors were suddenly enlightened, solving their own questions they had for many years and getting a new breakthrough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was an afterthought, but now there was no doubt about these chats. It was also evident here that Qi Xibei was indeed very powerful, and the medical knowledge in it had amazed them all. She was really a genius who was able to develop a new anti-cancer drug! That Yang Mo who copied her was simply a bastard! Chapter 1925 - 1925 Solving Yang Mo (10) 1925 Solving Yang Mo (10) Everyone soon believed Qi Xibei¡¯s story. After all, the chat records she brought out were very real. The contents inside were not something that ordinary people could know. So, everyone believed that Yang Mo was Qi Xibei¡¯s disciple. However, she didn¡¯t cherish the relationship and stole Qi Xibei¡¯s research! That was outrageous! If Qi Xibei had shared her experiments with Yang Mo in the later stages of the experiment, Yang Mo might have snatched it and released it first. How disgusting it would have been! Fortunately, Qi Xibei was more powerful than Yang Mo, so the drug was quickly developed. Yang Mo was several months behind her! This was a huge difference in strength! It was not that no one suspected a problem with the development of things here. However, if Yang Mo was Qi Xibei¡¯s teacher, and those contents were told to Qi Xibei by Yang Mo, then Qi Xibei was able to come up with the results months in advance. Wasn¡¯t that even more impressive? How could such a genius need to do such a thing? Everyone was convinced of what Qi Xibei said. When they thought about it, they understood why Qi Xibei was ¡°not doing her job¡± in the entertainment industry. The fans listed out Qi Xibei¡¯s various schedules since she entered the entertainment industry and were surprised to find that she really didn¡¯t spend much time on her acting job. Compared to other dedicated artists, her ¡°business¡± time was quite limited. Previously, people would have guessed what she was doing. Now they knew that she was working as a star while conducting her own medical research! This range was too big, right? Sure enough, Sister Bei was Sister Bei! As for Yang Mo, she was the most disgusting being! The chat logs showed that Qi Xibei was very helpful to her and answered all her questions. Yang Mo asked some questions and Qi Xibei never failed to answer them. What¡¯s more, she was the one who knew everything! Yet, Yang Mo repaid Qi Xibei with this betrayal! The police then realized why Yang Mo hated Qi Xibei so much and made the bomb. It turned out there was such an origin! ¡°I was unaware of her identity when I met her online before.¡± Facing the media reporters, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°Our identities were kept secret, but we chatted quite happily. After that, we talked about medical things. So, I gave her serious answers. After a while, she said I was her teacher, and if we met, she would be filial to me.¡± She pursed her lips and sneered, ¡°To my surprise, after I told her about my vision and the progress of the experiment, she slowly stopped contacting me and her attitude was much colder than before. I was also busy at that time, and I had things to deal with on both sides. So, I didn¡¯t have time to look for her either. After I developed the drug, I applied for various approvals. A while ago, I received a notice that someone had come up with a drug similar to mine!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The reporters below were wide-eyed. ¡°I thought it was strange that the effect of that drug was not as good as the effect of my kind of drug, but it was the same type. There were also many of the same ingredients. I understand that it is possible for great minds to think alike, but this is too much! So, I got suspicious of the person I was chatting with online. I had someone check her IP address and found out that Yang Mo was my online student!¡± Everyone was even more shocked. So that was what happened! Chapter 1926 - 1926 Yang Mo Results (1) 1926 Yang Mo Results (1) Qi Xibei explained her relationship with Yang Mo in front of the reporters. At the same time, the reporters also broke the story of the previous attack on Qi Xibei. Online fans, while shocked, immediately dug deeper. Everyone was horrified to realize that Yang Mo was so heartless! It turned out that the bomb incident that almost happened before was caused by Yang Mo! She not only stole a lot of knowledge from Qi Xibei, but when she realized that she was no match for Qi Xibei, she chose to poison her! Attempting to kill her and then rise to the top herself! If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Xibei¡¯s sharp reflexes and intuition, the other party might have gotten her by now. [It¡¯s insane! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a vicious person!] [This kind of person is simply too shameless! How dare they do this to Sister Bei?!] [This kind of person is not human at all! Qi Xibei was so nice to her, and she bit back! And it¡¯s a poisonous bite at that!] Everyone was shocked and angered by this incident. Yang Mo was simply horrible. Based on the chat log, at first, when she knew Qi Xibei was powerful, she was so warm and considerate. In the middle, she found a lot of questions to ask Qi Xibei, her attitude became even more enthusiastic, and she treated Qi Xibei as a teacher! Towards the end, she was like a different person. Her attitude was the opposite, very cold. By now, she wanted to kill Qi Xibei to silence her! It was too scary! What kind of vicious person was this?! For a while, everyone called for Yang Mo to be dealt with. It was simply horrible for this kind of person to exist in the world! If you were to be bitten by her, it would be over! Everyone was convinced of what Qi Xibei said. After all, Qi Xibei¡¯s performance had always been extremely incredible. How could such a strong and talented being slander Yang Mo? Moreover, Qi Xibei wouldn¡¯t put a bomb in her own car! Wasn¡¯t that playing with her life? Besides, the police had already found evidence that those bombs were planted by Yang Mo and Wang Tianze at their demand. See? Ironclad evidence! For a while, the public was outraged. Everyone wanted to kill Yang Mo! Yang Mo lay in the hospital for two days because she was injured. When she woke up, she found that the world had changed. Qi Xibei actually accused her of plagiarizing? What a joke! She went online and after reading most of the coverage, it was as if she was struck by lightning. When did she have all these chats? When did she call Qi Xibei ¡°teacher¡± online? When did she do these things? Looking at Qi Xibei, who was talking so eloquently on the news, and the angry comments from the crowd below, Yang Mo¡¯s body was as cold as an ice cellar. What the hell was all this? She wanted to kill Qi Xibei, but what did these things before have to do with her? Moreover, the anti-cancer drug was her own research result! It should be said that it was Qi Xibei who stole her results and published them first, robbing her of her fame and fortune! The roles were reversed here! Yang Mo went crazy. She immediately issued a complaint, saying that the things Qi Xibei said were all rumors! It should be said that she was the one who was plagiarized by Qi Xibei! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the chat log, it was all fake, she never did those things online! However, the results that came out in the end and everyone¡¯s reactions were out of her expectation. No one believed what she said. After all, the drug was indeed presented by Qi Xibei first. According to the records, Qi Xibei¡¯s drug was registered months before hers was! Chapter 1927 - 1927 Yang Mo Results (2) 1927 Yang Mo Results (2) All of this evidence made everyone believe Qi Xibei¡¯s claim. Besides, Qi Xibei was clearly much stronger than Yang Mo! There was no need for Qi Xibei to tell these lies that could be easily debunked. Most importantly, if it wasn¡¯t for these reasons, why would Yang Mo want to hurt Qi Xibei? Wasn¡¯t she just annoyed and wanted to take her place? Yang Mo was going crazy looking at the questions about her online. Why did everyone believe what Qi Xibei said?! She didn¡¯t plagiarize Qi Xibei! It was clearly Qi Xibei who copied her ideas! It was just that Qi Xibei took out the finished product earlier than her, which made it invincible. Looking at those comments on the internet, Yang Mo was so angry that her mind was not clear. She didn¡¯t understand why Qi Xibei had to say such things! Soon, she understood. A while ago, because of the new anti-cancer drug Qi Xibei had brought out, her status was all different. She was a pillar of the country! How could such a pillar be bullied by others? Previously, after Qi Xibei presented the drug, the higher-ups wanted to send someone to protect her, but she had refused. She said that she could protect herself on her own, and didn¡¯t need someone around who could easily get in the way. This time, Qi Xibei almost got hurt, which naturally made the others anxious. If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Xibei¡¯s quick reaction, something might have happened by now, right? In that case, wouldn¡¯t the country have lost a great person? A bad egg like Yang Mo must be dealt with. She absolutely could not be allowed to continue hurting Qi Xibei! Qi Xibei had also told them earlier that she now had a new idea, and would probably come up with some new drugs after a while. These drugs could solve problems that could not be solved by the current level of medicine. It would be great if that could be the case! Therefore, Qi Xibei¡¯s status in the country was different. What Yang Mo did was really hated. Before, she used sweet words to become Qi Xibei¡¯s student, but afterward, she betrayed her teacher! She was simply a heartless fiend! Soon, the investigation team took action. After a few days of work, the circumstances of the matter were clarified. The investigation team came to the conclusion that Yang Mo wanted to kill Qi Xibei because of her betrayal, so that she could become famous. So, she cooperated with Wang Tianze to fool Sun Lizhi into action. Moreover, they wanted to kill two birds with one stone. They asked Sun Lizhi to take care of Qi Xibei while they took action against Sun Lizhi. In that case, in the end, it would be them who benefitted. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Qi Xibei was fine because of a little accident in the middle of the process, and Sun Lizhi learned the details from his own men, it would have been even more troublesome by now. As for why Da Zhi said that Wang Tianze and Qi Xibei were working together, it was naturally because of the hallucinations he had gotten from the medicine Yang Mo had given him. After all, it was Yang Mo who was with Wang Tianze. At that time, Qi Xibei was with Liang Feifei. This, Liang Feifei could prove. Although Liang Feifei fainted for a while in the middle, it was less than ten minutes. Afterward, the bomb in Qi Xibei¡¯s car was found to be related to Sun Lizhi. Sun Lizhi also insisted that Wang Tianze asked him to do it. In order to bring Wang Tianze to justice, he also brought out some evidence. It was a recording. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a recording of Wang Tianze persuading Sun Lizhi to make a move on Qi Xibei. With this recording and the previous evidence, there was no way for Wang Tianze to defend himself even if he wanted to. Soon after, Wang Tianze and Yang Mo were arrested. After Yang Mo was arrested, Qi Xibei went to see her. Chapter 1928 - 1928 Yang Mo Results (3) 1928 Yang Mo Results (3) Yang Mo gritted her teeth in hatred seeing Qi Xibei. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone was watching from the side, she might have rushed up and bit her to death. ¡°Why?! Why are you slandering me!¡± Yang Mo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and full of anger. In the past few days, she had fallen straight from heaven to hell. Everyone was condemning her betrayal. Everyone said that she was a heartless traitor. However, she clearly didn¡¯t do anything! She was victimized by Qi Xibei! In the face of Yang Mo¡¯s anger, Qi Xibei sat leisurely on the chair and just looked at her. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m slandering you?¡± When Qi Xibei came in, she knew that there was no surveillance equipment in this room. There were monitors, but there was no need to worry about their words being heard. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang Mo looked at her indignantly, her expression grim. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling bad about that statement?¡± Qi Xibei looked at her with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Oh yes, you really won¡¯t lose heart.¡± Qi Xibei let out a light laugh, but the words that came out were very cold. ¡°A villain like you who deceived her teacher and destroyed her ancestors¡­ This is what you deserve!¡± Yang Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her face suddenly turned white. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°How have I slandered you?¡± Qi Xibei leaned on the back of the chair and looked at her coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t all those skills you¡¯ve learned from my side?¡± ¡°You¡¯re babbling! I learned it all here! It has nothing to do with you!¡± Yang Mo retorted. She hadn¡¯t spent much time following Qi Xibei before, and she hadn¡¯t learned much. It was more of what she was exposed to after coming to this world. Therefore, her ability had nothing to do with Qi Xibei! ¡°Is it?¡± Qi Xibei laughed lightly. ¡°You really dare to say something like that?! Didn¡¯t you steal the core of those drugs you developed from me? With the current level of research here, are you sure you really learned it from here?¡± Her eyes were cold and her pupils were deep as she just looked at Yang Mo. Yang Mo¡¯s hands and feet went numb from her gaze. She opened her mouth, wanting to retort, but was unable to answer with a straight face. Regarding this point, even if she did retort, it wouldn¡¯t be accepted by Qi Xibei. Yes, the reason why she chose to research cancer drugs was because of the knowledge she learned from Qi Xibei. It could be said that without these core contents, she would not be able to carry out her research. After all, it hadn¡¯t developed that far here yet. Although the latter series of things were all done by herself, the most important part of the research here was indeed all from Qi Xibei¡¯s side. She also knew that Qi Xibei could definitely see what was going on with her medicines. ¡°All of these things came from my side, so is it wrong for me to say these things?¡± Qi Xibei looked at her. ¡°As for deceiving your teacher, haven¡¯t you done it before? If not, how could I have died?¡± Thinking of her death back then, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression became even colder. She had only thought that it was a mere caldron accident. Who knew that it was all because Yang Mo had tampered with it? Didn¡¯t Yang Mo do all this just to gain more benefits? Even after changing worlds, Yang Mo¡¯s mind and character would not change. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to research anti-cancer drugs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, that was the best way to become famous. Qi Xibei wanted to deal with Yang Mo, and she had figured out how to do it. This time, she was going to make Yang Mo have nothing! She was going to make her lose everything! Chapter 1929 - 1929 Yang Mo Results (4) 1929 Yang Mo Results (4) ¡°I did all of this because I wanted you to go back to that year and just see what kind of outcome you deserve.¡± Qi Xibei smiled and stood up. ¡°From now on, just enjoy your good life!¡± After saying that, she left the room. Behind her, Yang Mo had a look of fear, her eyes full of despair. She knew that her life would not be good in the future. Qi Xibei would never let her have a good time! Qi Xibei had used this time to push her hard into the abyss! All of this was to get back at her! Oh no, she should say, all of this was what she deserved back then. Qi Xibei basically replicated what happened in her previous life, and then let her get the punishment she deserved! In her previous life, Qi Xibei couldn¡¯t do anything to Yang Mo. Now, she wouldn¡¯t let Yang Mo have it easy! Qi Xibei met a familiar face when she returned to the Zhang family home. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She looked at Qiao Yanjue, her face showing joy. ¡°I came over to see you.¡± Qiao Yanjue gave her a warm hug and smiled. ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± He had just finished handling the matter at hand and rushed to the Zhang family. He had expected her to be here, but the Zhang family said that she had gone out. ¡°I went to see Yang Mo.¡± Qi Xibei didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°I¡¯m settling things this time.¡± Qiao Yanjue understood. She wanted to anger Yang Mo to death, right? Although Qiao Yanjue hadn¡¯t participated in the whole thing this time, he knew the specifics. He understood what Qi Xibei¡¯s intention was with those series of words. Qi Xibei was trying to infuriate Yang Mo. ¡°Well done,¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a bit late, but not too late.¡± They had wasted a lot of effort in order to make Yang Mo spend the future in remorse. In fact, with Qi Xibei¡¯s strength, they could have killed Yang Mo. However, they did not want to do so. Instant death was of little use, so it would be better to let her spend a lifetime atoning for her sins. With Qi Xibei¡¯s fame and importance, Yang Mo would be well ¡°entertained.¡± Yang Mo could not get the fame and fortune she wanted, and would also be locked up for more than ten years. The result was definitely a kind of torture for her. This was the best punishment for her. ¡°Hm. Not too late,¡± Qi Xibei nodded. She was a patient hunter, someone who would wait for the opportunity to give her prey a hard blow! First, she gave Yang Mo the hope that she could become famous, and then she ruthlessly ruined it. Now, it would be strange if Yang Mo didn¡¯t cry. Even if she tried to succeed afterward, it wouldn¡¯t be a good outcome. After all, she was already infamous, so who would believe her? The fame and fortune she wanted were gone. ¡°There¡¯s also Qi Xin and them,¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Hmm. There¡¯s no rush,¡± Qiao Yanjue patted her shoulder. Now that Yang Mo had been taken care of, only Qi Xin was left. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mr. Zhang first and return with you later.¡± ¡°Okay, take your time.¡± Qiao Yanjue let go of Qi Xibei and let her go to treat Zhang Xun. Today was already the last day, and Zhang Xun¡¯s condition was much better. Other than his body still being a little tired, all other parts of his body had responded. Such changes made the entire Zhang family excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Xun was eager to go out and run laps. The moment he stood up from his wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t wait to let out a song! He couldn¡¯t wait to worship Qi Xibei, who had cured him! Therefore, they agreed immediately to her collaboration with her boyfriend. Chapter 1930 - 1930 A Temporary End 1930 A Temporary End Qiao Yanjue was also very busy these days, so busy that he couldn¡¯t keep his feet on the ground. Due to what happened earlier, the Qiao Group was a bit chaotic. However, he quickly stepped in to resolve the chaos, and at the same time, he dug out quite a few bad apples from the inside. Those who were stirring up trouble inside were removed, returning the Qiao Group to a clean slate. Qiao Haoming, who had previously slandered Qi Xibei, was also kicked out. Upon realizing that Qiao Haoming had slandered Qi Xibei, Patriarch Qiao was very angry. They had long treated Qi Xibei as their own daughter-in-law and treated her as family. When Qi Xibei first arrived at the Qiao house, Qiao Haoming hadn¡¯t said anything, as if all previous grudges had been cleared. Unexpectedly, he jumped out and did something like this! The most ridiculous thing was that he was also severely slapped in the face. Qi Xibei had videos of him with men, and these videos were much more intense than those so-called photos. Now, everyone knew that Qiao Haoming was into men and he had multiple boyfriends. Patriarch Qiao didn¡¯t want to care too much regarding Qiao Haoming¡¯s sexual orientation. After all, the children were all grown up and decided what to do on their own. However, he couldn¡¯t stand Qiao Haoming slandering Qi Xibei! It was simply too much! Therefore, he chose to kick Qiao Haoming out. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t, Qiao Yanjue wouldn¡¯t let him off. If Patriarch Qiao hadn¡¯t kicked Qiao Haoming out, when Qiao Yanjue did it himself, it would be really irreversible. After kicking the Qiao Haoming family out, Qiao Yanjue focused on the group¡¯s affairs. These days, they had already sued the other companies that had falsely accused them. At the same time, their newly developed materials had quickly taken over the market. Although they had lost some of their partners before, they now had more partners and were stronger. Qiao Yanjue, as the person in charge, had to control the direction of development. That was why he couldn¡¯t accompany Qi Xibei over to the City of Xiang. When Qi Xibei dealt with Yang Mo, he also contributed. Of course, besides him, Tang Luo who was far away from home, also helped a lot. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Luo, a computer expert, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such realistic chat records. No, the final result was quite good. When Qiao Yanjue came over this time, apart from meeting up with Qi Xibei, he also wanted to work with others. The City of Xiang and the City of Ao were both prosperous cities with very developed economies. Both the Xue Family and the Zhang Family were bigwig families here. Moreover, both families were involved in various aspects of the industry, so if they wanted to cooperate, it would be very good to look for them. Since Sun Lizhi had been arrested and a lot of things were dug up, the Sun family wasn¡¯t doing too well this time. The Sun family had been acting as a bully over the years and had done many things that could not be seen, and because of Sun Lizhi¡¯s arrest this time, they had all been dug out. Since the Sun Family was targeting Qi Xibei, this very important pillar of the country, the higher-ups were instructed to make sure that this matter was handled properly. If it was someone else that the Sun Family had offended, then it would have been fine to fix it. However, who let them offend Qi Xibei and involve the country? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei¡¯s current status and position could not be compared to any ordinary person. So, they were really miserable this time. The share price of Sun¡¯s company has been affected and was in turmoil. Sun Lizhi¡¯s father was going bald these days due to stress. His son had been arrested and imprisoned, other things had fallen out, and there was also chaos. The market they had previously occupied was naturally ceded. Chapter 1931 - 1931 Outcast 1931 Outcast Since all these things that happened to the Sun family, a chaotic vacuum was left behind in the market. Everyone was now frantically seizing these market shares. Qiao Yanjue had come over this time because he also wanted to have a place here. Whether it was the Zhang Family, the Xue Family, or any of the other families that had already made appointments with Qi Xibei to be treated, they all welcomed Qiao Yanjue¡¯s arrival. They had heard of Qiao Yanjue before. They all expressed their admiration and appreciation for this young man, The Qiao Group could be considered a large group before, but it was not really that impressive internationally. However, after Qiao Yanjue came to power, the Qiao Group¡¯s development was rapid. Moreover, after Qiao Yanjue¡¯s rise to power, the Qiao Group developed special materials one after another, and these materials have had a very important impact on current technology. It could be said that these materials had influenced the present format of development. Therefore, it was a very good thing to be able to cooperate with Qiao Yanjue. Those companies that had tried to falsely accuse the Qiao Group before had all repented. Besides, Qiao Yanjue was Qi Xibei¡¯s boyfriend! Who was Qi Xibei? Due to Zhang Xun¡¯s improvement, all the rich and powerful people in the City of Xiang now knew how powerful and incredible she was. Who would offend such a miracle doctor? Making good friends with such a miracle doctor would be equivalent to having an extra life! If Zhang Xun could be cured of such a serious disease, was there any doubt about curing other illnesses? Qiao Yanjue and Qi Xibei had made many allies here. In contrast, there was Qi Xin and the others, who had suffered a big blow. Qi Xin was aware of Yang Mo and Wang Tianze¡¯s actions. After all, they were allies, so she naturally knew about each other¡¯s actions. If Yang Mo¡¯s actions were successful, then they would also benefit. Therefore, they were very supportive of Yang Mo and Wang Tianze. Who would have thought that in the end, things would turn out like this! Qi Xin certainly didn¡¯t believe what Qi Xibei said. How could Yang Mo be Qi Xibei¡¯s student? What a joke! As for the discussion about the order of their medical research, Qi Xin was also firmly on Yang Mo¡¯s side. Yang Mo definitely wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to get involved with Qi Xibei. However, it was useless for her to believe Yang Mo. Other people didn¡¯t believe in it, and neither did the evidence! Qi Xin had exhausted all her methods, trying to help Yang Mo find evidence to prove her innocence this time, but the result was still the same. The most important point was this: Yang Mo and Wang Tianze really had Sun Lizhi target Qi Xibei! When this matter was exposed, no matter what Yang Mo said, there was no way to clear her name. As for the other things, they were all add-ons. These additional things would only make people blame them more, but they couldn¡¯t explain everything. No matter what, Yang Mo and Wang Tianze were in big trouble this time. After all, the two were the masterminds in this matter! Sun Lizhi was in trouble, and they were in no small amount of trouble either. What was even worse was that Sun Lizhi¡¯s father hated them because Sun Lizhi had to go to jail for decades because of what happened. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were so far apart, maybe Sun Lizhi¡¯s father would have come to the door to settle the score. However, Sun Lizhi¡¯s father and the Wang family had supposedly already cut ties, and all previous cooperation had been completely overturned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Right now, the Wang family was also in a state of anxiety. It was already helpless when they had broken off their cooperation with the Qi family before, but now that the Sun family had done this in an underhanded way, it was too troublesome. It was rumored that the Wang Family wanted Wang Tianxin to take the throne. As for Wang Tianze, he was treated as an outcast. Chapter 1932 - 1932 Wang Tianzes Collapse (1) 1932 Wang Tianze¡¯s Collapse (1) Wang Tianze had caused too much trouble this time. Although he had offended Qi Xibei before, that matter could be resolved privately. This time, the things he had caused were too big. What was Qi Xibei¡¯s current status? She was now a pillar of the country! Who knew what kind of changes she would bring to the country and the world in the future? It could be said that Qi Xibei¡¯s importance now was comparable to some experienced academics. He actually wanted to kill such an important person? What a joke! Moreover, this matter had offended the Sun family. Father Sun only had one son. Now that his son had caused such a ruckus, there was absolutely no way he could get out. The Sun family had also been affected because of this. Then, the culprit who caused all this would have to be responsible for this matter. Therefore, Father Sun was like a mad dog biting at the Wang family. The Wang family had also suffered a lot of losses because of this. After all, Father Sun had taken action by dying together with them. All of this was because of Wang Tianze! The fact that he was gay had been exposed, so it was fine. Others would at most mock him with a few sentences, but he could do whatever he wanted. Now, his actions had affected the entire Wang Clan, and that was unforgivable! Old Man Wang had originally thought highly of his grandson. Who knew that he would actually play stupid tricks all day long! Now, he had even caused the Wang Clan to fall into such a trap! It was fine that he had cut off the cooperation with the Qi family previously, but the impact was not too great. Now, he had offended the Sun family! Most importantly, he had offended Qi Xibei! Therefore, the old man made a decisive decision. Wang Tianze had been expelled from the Wang Clan and was no longer a descendant of the Wang Clan. In other words, he would be responsible for what he had done. The heir of the Wang Clan had become Wang Tianxin. Before this, the old man didn¡¯t think highly of Wang Tianxin. However, as Wang Tianze made a lot of mistakes, he felt that Wang Tianxin was the truly outstanding successor. Such an heir would not say how far the Wang family would develop, but there was one thing that was very important: he would definitely not make a stupid move and offend people he could not offend! The person he could not offend was Qi Xibei. Not only did Wang Tianxin not offend Qi Xibei, but he even managed to get close to her. After knowing that Wang Tianxin and Qi Xibei were on good terms, the old man was shocked. Since when did the two of them hook up? Facing the old man¡¯s doubts, Wang Tianxin¡¯s attitude was calm as he slowly explained the cooperation between the two of them. It turned out that after Wang Tianze was captured, Qi Xibei had taken the initiative to contact Wang Tianxin. Qi Xibei had contacted him because she wanted to cooperate with him. As for their cooperation, it was naturally the anti-cancer drug that Qi Xibei had developed! Thus, Wang Tianxin made his decision immediately. Cooperation! We must cooperate! He definitely had to cling onto this thigh. He definitely couldn¡¯t let her escape! The anti-cancer drug that Qi Xibei had developed was a hot topic in the world. After all, anyone could get cancer. If there was such an effective medicine, it would be great. It would be an extra life! The drugs were also sold through different channels in different countries. Now, Qi Xibei had handed over the rights to the domestic sales to the higher-ups. However, the sales rights in other countries had not been handed over yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Right now, everyone was frantically fighting for the right to sell these drugs. After all, this represented an astonishing profit! Therefore, everyone wanted to praise Qi Xibei to the heavens. With such a good opportunity in front of him, how could Wang Tianxin not grab it? Chapter 1933 - 1933 Wang Tianzes Collapse (2) 1933 Wang Tianze¡¯s Collapse (2) The sales rights in M nation had been handed over to the professors of CG University. However, there were many other countries besides M nation! The Wang family did not only do business in M nation and Hua. They also had channels in other countries. Therefore, as long as he got the sales rights of a country, he would definitely have money and status! With this drug, they could even open up channels in other countries! Therefore, Wang Tianxin decided to work with Qi Xibei. Of course, their reward for Qi Xibei was to give up on Wang Tianze. When Wang Tianze was captured, he was flustered but not in despair. To him, as long as the Wang Clan was still around, he could be saved. Even if he couldn¡¯t be released on the spot, as long as they worked hard, he could get the punishment reduced by a lot. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried. He was still a little calm. And Qi Xibei was about to completely eliminate his support! If she wanted Wang Tianze to be punished, she had to make him lose all support and feel despair. That was why Qi Xibei chose to work with Wang Tianxin. It had to be said that Wang Tianxin was very sensible and knew how to seize the opportunity. Therefore, he immediately agreed to this cooperation. After knowing the contents of the agreement between Wang Tianxin and Qi Xibei, the old man was silent for a while and quickly made a decision. He chose to give up on Wang Tianze! If they didn¡¯t give up on Wang Tianze, the Wang Clan would suffer. On one side was Wang Tianze, and on the other side were countless benefits¡­Even a fool would know how to choose! Besides, Wang Tianze had brought so much trouble to the family previously. It was time for him to atone for his sins! After learning of the old man¡¯s decision, Wang Tianze¡¯s father, Wang Qun, was stunned. He could not believe it. ¡°Dad!¡± He looked at the old man in shock.¡± You¡­Did you want Tianze to die?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± The old man looked at him coldly. ¡°I have given him a chance before, right? Besides, I¡¯ve already told you not to provoke that girl from the Qi family! How did you answer me?¡± Meeting the old man¡¯s cold eyes, Wang Qun took a step back guiltily. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts!¡± The old master¡¯s attitude was dignified. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If he doesn¡¯t perform well, I won¡¯t hand over the position of the family head to him. But now, it is not a problem of poor performance. He is bringing disaster to the family!¡± The old master was heartbroken. ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, tell me, how will the Wang family get through this crisis?¡± Wang Qun¡¯s hands and feet went cold, and his mind went blank. That¡¯s right, how should they solve the current problem? They had offended Qi Xibei! Moreover, the things that Wang Tianze did were all proven! Under such circumstances, what could they do? If they helped Wang Tianze, the Wang Clan would be dragged into the pit. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already made my decision. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me.¡± The old man waved his hand. ¡°Anyway, the result has already been decided. Now, you have two choices in front of you. One is for you to leave the Wang family with him. The other is for us to sever all ties with him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wang Qun was speechless when he met the old man¡¯s eyes. After a long time, he sighed dejectedly, and his shoulders were already sagging. ¡°I¡­choose the second one.¡± When he made this decision, his heart ached. However, he also knew that if he did not make this choice, he would have to leave the Wang Clan with his son. If they left the Wang Clan, would they still have such good days? Chapter 1934 - 1934 Wang Tianzes Collapse (3) 1934 Wang Tianze¡¯s Collapse (3) Wang Qun¡¯s decision satisfied the entire Wang Clan, especially Wang Tianxin and his father. This meant that they had obtained a true victory in this battle! This time, they had completely kicked Wang Tianze out of the Wang Clan! As for Wang Qun, they did not care. Wang Qun was not old, he also had the ability to fight with the others. However, who asked him to give birth to such a son and raise him like this? The old master did not have a good impression of him either. Most importantly, Wang Qun was Wang Tianze¡¯s father, and Wang Tianze had even offended the Sun family! The Sun family would never have let their father take over the family! The father and son were usually too arrogant. They deserved it. Seeing Wang Qun¡¯s dejected appearance, Wang Tianxin and his son were extremely excited. Wang Tianze, who was in prison, also received news from his father. After learning of the Wang family¡¯s decision, he was stunned and could not help but doubt his ears. How could the Wang Family give up on him? Impossible! He was the most outstanding child of the Wang family. Although he had only made a small mistake, it could be changed! Why did the Wang Clan abandon him? ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± Wang Tianze roared at his phone. He definitely did not believe in this decision. ¡°You must be lying to me, right? Don¡¯t joke about this!¡± Wang Qun¡¯s helpless voice came from the other end. ¡°Tianze, this is the family¡¯s decision. This is the only way we can do this. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work hard for you¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Wang Tianze roared, ¡°How can you help me?!¡± Wang Qun had some ability, but compared to the entire Wang Clan, how could he compete? Only if the Wang Clan worked together could they get him out. How could it be possible if Wang Qun was the only one working hard? ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation at home now?¡± Wang Tianze suppressed the panic and anger in his heart and asked. ¡°At home¡­¡± Wang Qun stuttered. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡± Listening to his father¡¯s stuttering, how could Wang Tianze not understand? ¡°Now, I¡¯ve become an abandoned pawn, right?¡± His chest heaved up and down furiously. ¡°Are Wang Tianxin and the others proud now?¡± ¡°Tianze¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± He roared. Wang Qun was silent on the other end of the phone. ¡°Hehehe hahaha¡­¡± Wang Tianze laughed. His voice grew louder and stranger. ¡°Tianze, listen to me¡­Tianze? Tianze?¡± Hearing his son¡¯s change, Wang Qun panicked. However, Wang Tianze did not respond at all. Soon, the call ended. Wang Qun felt that something was wrong and immediately called his lawyer. But the lawyer¡¯s reply was that Wang Tianze had just fainted, and now he was sent to the hospital. Fainted? Wang Qun was anxious. Ignoring the Wang family¡¯s decision, he immediately took a plane to Hua. After more than ten hours of flight, he finally arrived in Hua. However, the result was a huge blow to him. Wang Tianze¡¯s mental state was affected by the blow. In other words, he had a mental breakdown. This statement stunned Wang Qun. Was his son crazy? How was this possible? ¡°It can¡¯t happen! You must be joking with me!¡± Wang Qun grabbed the doctor¡¯s collar and roared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone hurriedly stopped him. Only when everything calmed down did Wang Qun know that the matter was true. Wang Tianze had really suffered a huge blow, so he had mental problems. However, even if something happened to Wang Tianze, he couldn¡¯t be exonerated. Chapter 1935 - 1935 Wang Tianzes Collapse (4) 1935 Wang Tianze¡¯s Collapse (4) No one would have thought that Wang Tianze would develop mental problems because of this. It was truly shocking that his endurance was so weak. Qi Xibei was shocked when she found out that Wang Tianze was now mentally gone. She really didn¡¯t expect Wang Tianze to be so weak. However, after understanding the situation, she also understood that it was normal for Wang Tianze to have such a reaction. Now, the Wang Clan had severed all ties with him, and the position he wanted had been snatched away by Wang Tianxin, who had always been fighting with him. At the same time, he would have to go to jail. After that, he would have to stay in prison for at least ten years. Therefore, it was normal for him to break down. After Wang Tianze¡¯s mental breakdown, Wang Qun¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t any better. Wang Qun had previously promised the old man to give up on Wang Tianze, but he had originally thought that he would agree temporarily and deal with this matter properly later. After all, Wang Tianze was his only son! But who would have thought that Wang Tianze would collapse? Now, Wang Tianze had lost his mind. He was completely mentally gone. Even if he could really leave the prison, it would be useless. It was impossible for the Wang Clan to let him take the lead. This was a huge blow to Wang Qun, and he instantly aged by more than ten years. For Wang Qun, this was a huge blow. A month ago, he was still ambitious and thought that things would get better in the future. However, who would have thought that things would turn out like this in such a short time? They had fallen from heaven to hell. Besides, there was no way to go back. His only son, his best son, had gone crazy! This almost made Wang Qun break down. He could not help but regret offending Qi Xibei in the first place. If he had not offended Qi Xibei, things would not have turned out like this! His son would not have become like this! Was this their retribution? Many thoughts flooded into Wang Qun¡¯s mind, almost driving him crazy. However, no matter how angry he was, he did not dare to settle the score with Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei was no longer someone he dared to go against. He only hoped that Wang Tianze could get better. After learning that something had happened to Wang Tianze, Yang Mo was also dumbfounded. Wang Tianze had actually gone mad? The reason was that the Wang Clan had given up on him? But what was even more sorrowful was that the Yang family had also chosen to give up on her! After Yang Mo was arrested, she also asked her parents for help. However, her relationship with her parents was very weak. In addition, her memories were still there when she was reborn, so she could not get close to her parents. Most importantly, she did not tell her family when she was developing the medicine. Later on, she worked with others. In other words, all her hard work was for herself. After understanding her coldness, the Yang family decisively gave up on her. After all, a person who couldn¡¯t bring benefits to the family and instead helped outsiders was useless to them. Besides, Yang Mo¡¯s ending was already set. They could not afford to offend Qi Xibei, who was at the peak of her power, for her. Therefore, Yang Mo was directly given up. In the prison, Yang Mo looked at the white wall and was in a daze. Outside, after knowing that Wang Tianze had been abandoned by the Wang Family, Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin were also stunned. They did not expect the Wang Clan to be so decisive! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The current situation was that their three allies had been ruined by Qi Xibei. Xue Zhelang was not dead, but he was powerless. Everything in the Xue family had nothing to do with him. Wang Tianze and Yang Mo were also abandoned by their respective families. Now, only she and Gu Guanlin were left! When they thought of Qi Xibei¡¯s methods, their expressions turned ugly. Chapter 1936 - 1936 Hair Tonic (1) 1936 Hair Tonic (1) Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin did not expect Qi Xibei¡¯s attack to be so fierce. Before this, Qi Xibei had always been very gentle. Therefore, they did not expect her to be so fast and accurate when she really took action! Now, everyone believed Qi Xibei¡¯s words and stood on her side. They were all clamoring to punish Yang Mo severely. Qi Xin could not help but worry that Qi Xibei¡¯s next target¡­It was her, right? However, it was fine. She still had the old master on hand, so she was not worried that Qi Xibei would do anything overboard. If she wanted to do something, she could just summon the old man and Qi Xibei would be under her control. It was because of the old man¡¯s support that Qi Xin was not so nervous. Of course, she also had Ling Juan¡¯s support. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Juan, their operation wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. However, no matter how much Qi Xin comforted herself, she could not stop Qi Xibei¡¯s actions. After Yang Mo was captured, Qi Xin realized that the situation was not good. Recently, the Qiao family introduced many new materials, which changed technology¡¯s current structure. It could be said that the Qiao¡¯s Group had successfully gained everyone¡¯s attention because of these materials, and it had even led to new developments. Apart from Qiao Yanjue, Qi Xibei did not stop working either. Hongyan Youth was the first to take action. Hongyan Youth was Qi Xibei¡¯s business. After the previous scandal, its sales had increased rapidly. Everyone knew that Hongyan Youth¡¯s products were all developed by Qi Xibei, and the effects were guaranteed. Unexpectedly, Hongyan Youth quickly launched a new category. Hongyan Youth¡¯s previous products were mainly for beauty, but this time, they launched a special product: a hair tonic. In fact, Hongyan Youth had already planned to release a hair tonic before this. When Qi Xibei was overseas, she had even recommended it to the male actor in her own production team. After the other party used the hair tonic, he was immediately shocked and even recommended it to his friends. It could be said that the hair tonic was better sold overseas than in Hua. They were supposed to advertise and promote this product. However, due to a series of events, the plan was temporarily put on hold. But this time, the Hongyan Youth Company officially launched an advertisement for a hair tonic. The most amazing thing was that the spokesperson of the hair tonic this time was Kallas! Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Kallas on the screen. He was actually the spokesperson? The scariest thing was that the advertisement even showed his previous hairstyle. Everyone could clearly see that his previous hairstyle was terrifying. His hairstyle was M-shaped, and his hairline was very high. People couldn¡¯t help but worry that he would go bald in the next second. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have much hair. But now, with just a flip of his hair, one could see his enviable volume. At the same time, his hairline had also come down. It was like wearing a wig. It could be said that he looked a few years younger! And all of this was brought about by the hair tonic! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Callas¡¯s fans were shocked. They dug up Callas¡¯s previous photos and were surprised to find that he wore a hat every time he went out recently. His hair problem had existed for a long time. Everyone knew that he had spent a lot of time and energy on his hair, and it had become a problem. Everyone naturally thought that he had been wearing a hat recently to cover his withering hairline. But now, it seemed that he wanted to give everyone a surprise! Chapter 1937 - 1937 Hair Tonic (2) 1937 Hair Tonic (2) Looking at Callas in the advertisement and his short hair, everyone understood that Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair tonic was really useful! Ever since the previous incident, everyone¡¯s trust in Hongyan Youth increased again. Who wouldn¡¯t believe in the effects of a product developed by a genius like Qi Xibei? After she taught those people who slandered the company a lesson, no one could have any other opinions about Hongyan Youth. Even if there were still some haters who didn¡¯t give up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much of an impact. And these people who were jumping up and down would not be Hongyan Youth¡¯s customers. Therefore, there was no need to care. This time, Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair tonic had successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. In today¡¯s society, there was so much pressure and everyone often stayed up late. Hair loss and weight gain were all common changes. It could be said that being obese and bald were the two things that people in modern society were most worried about. This time, Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair tonic gave everyone hope. If Callas¡¯s condition could be cured, then they should be fine too! Most importantly, the hair tonic this time was not expensive. A bottle of 50 milliliters of hair tonic cost 100 yuan. Of course, this price was higher than other products. However, compared to other products that easily cost tens of thousands, this was really a cheap price. Even an ordinary person could afford it. If it was effective, the price would be very high. Therefore, after Qi Xibei posted the advertisement on Weibo, the sales of the hair tonic immediately increased. Previously, Qi Xibei had said that she had something to deal with, so she wanted to leave the entertainment industry. This made the fans feel very disappointed and sad. If their idol left just like that, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her beautiful face anymore. Now, she had news again, even though she was only out to advertise. However, regardless of whether it was because of Hongyan Youth¡¯s brand and product quality, or because of their trust in Qi Xibei, or because of Callas¡¯s ability to sell products, everyone chose to buy a bottle. Some of them even bought a few bottles because they felt that their problem was serious. Although there was quite a lot of hair tonic, no one could guarantee that they would be able to get it in the future. After the previous incident, the number of Hongyan Youth¡¯s products remained unchanged. However, while the production volume did not change, the number of customers increased, so there were more times when the products were out of stock. Everyone called for Hongyan Youth to increase production, but Hongyan Youth told them that there was no other way. In other words, they could only grit their teeth and wait for the next time the products were available. Who knew if Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair tonic would also become so short of supply? To be on the safe side, they had better snatch it first. Therefore, in just a day, the stock of hair tonic was gone. Among these clients, there were many fans of Callas from other countries. These fans asked their friends in Hua to help buy them. For a time, the hair tonic became famous. With the help of hair tonic, Hongyan Youth¡¯s fame rose to another level. However, if Hongyan Youth had profited, the others would not. The others were, of course, Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin. Their expressions were extremely ugly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, they had also prepared a hair tonic and were even preparing to launch it on the market. Based on their market research, this product was very popular. Therefore, they spent a lot of effort to study it. Don¡¯t look down on these things. After they were really listed on the market, the benefits they could bring were extraordinary. Chapter 1938 - 1938 Hair Tonic (3) 1938 Hair Tonic (3) However, who would have thought that when their hair tonic was about to hit the market, Hongyan Youth would beat them to it? Although hair tonic was not an exclusive product, there were a few companies producing it. It could not be said that after one company had this product, others could not interfere. However, the pie in the market was only so big. If someone took a big bite, others would naturally take less. Initially, Qi Xin was ambitious and chose to use this product at the start of the battle. But who would have thought that Qi Xibei would be faster than them?! After all, they had prepared this plan for several months! In the past two months, they had produced a lot of hair tonics and were waiting to go on the market. It could be said that they had invested a lot in this area. But who would have thought that Qi Xibei would beat him to it?! What kind of joke was this? Could it be that she had been watching them make their decisions? Qi Xin was furious and immediately sent someone to investigate this matter. Then, she realized that Qi Xibei had already come up with a hair tonic. However, at that time, she did not mass-produce them. Due to the small production volume and the lack of official publicity, even if someone used it and sold it online, not many people would notice. After all, Hongyan Youth¡¯s skincare products were the essence. They had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention, so they did not have the mood to pay attention to an ordinary hair tonic. After all, not everyone had such a need. This time, Qi Xibei had made such a big deal out of it and even invited a big star to be her spokesperson because she wanted to be one step ahead. Most importantly, she could even ruin Qi Xin! Liu Manhong and Huo Zijun were overjoyed when they saw the sales report. ¡°Our products are good!¡± Huo Zijun was very happy. He no longer doubted Qi Xibei¡¯s strength. It could be said that he was now Qi Xibei¡¯s most loyal fan. Of course, he was confident in the sales this time. However, when the final sales exceeded his expectations, he was also shocked. They had prepared tens of millions of bottles of hair tonic, but they were sold out in a day! Such speed was truly shocking. ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Manhong nodded. ¡°This is the celebrity effect that Beibei brought. Moreover, the quality of our products is the leverage.¡± Now, who didn¡¯t know how high-quality Hongyan Youth was? Even foreign customers came to buy Hongyan Youth. It was a pity that there were not enough products for customers in the country, let alone selling them overseas. However, hair tonic was different from other products. With their production capacity, they could mass produce it. ¡°Get the factory to increase production.¡± Huo Zijun called his secretary and gave instructions. Qi Xibei had told them before that the production had to keep up. This was the first time they wanted to completely seize the hair tonic market! They would definitely not give Qi Xin any room to breathe! After receiving the instructions, they immediately contacted the factory. At the same time, they also sent out products by express delivery as soon as possible. They had to deliver the products to the customers in the shortest time possible. Their products were effective as soon as they were used. Although the effect was not immediate, it was definitely much better than other products on the market. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After using these products, customers would naturally know which ones were the best. At that time, a large number of people would definitely keep buying. Therefore, their current production was to cope with the subsequent buying frenzy. A few days later, there were indeed waves of good reviews online about this product! Chapter 1939 - 1939 Cant Be Compared 1939 Can¡¯t Be Compared ¡°Awesome! I¡¯m a programmer, and my hair is the most annoying thing every day. I have to wear a hat every day when I go out! I had originally bought the hair tonic with the intention of trying it out. But who would have thought that I would only use it for two days and it would have such obvious effects!¡± There were also two photos of him posted at the back. In the first photo, there was a head with a Mediterranean hairstyle. The central part was already bald, and there was not much hair to be seen. There was even a faint tendency to reflect light. Beside it was a circle of hair. They stood stubbornly around it, making a final stand. Looking at this photo made one¡¯s heart ache. In the second photo, the hair on the side did not change much, but there was a little black stubble on the scalp in the middle of the head. Although it was just a little bit, the black color brought endless hope. The comparison between the two was not extremely depressing, but it was very obvious. This post also brought more discussion. ¡°I bought a bottle and used it for two days. Now, some hair has grown out! I¡¯m about to cry!¡± ¡°For my hair, I used many methods. Take medicine, apply ointment, massage¡­ I used all of them. I only bought a hair tonic for Qi Xibei¡¯s sake. But who would have thought that I would really pick up a treasure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s for my dad. My dad only used it for two days. Now he¡¯s urging me to buy a few more bottles for backup!¡± Looking at the comments that flooded in, almost all of them were positive comments, and the Internet was shocked. Was it really that useful? If it was really that useful, then they had to keep up! If they could grow hair, they would do anything! People whose friends used it and it was effective. People who saw it on the Internet¡­They all clicked on Hongyan Youth¡¯s official website. No matter what, they would buy it and try it out! Qi Xibei could even come up with anti-cancer drugs, so what was a hair tonic? Although the difference between the two products was huge, she was a genius. Very quickly, the large batch of goods that they had prepared earlier were immediately snatched away. This time, many people bought several bottles at once. Who knew if they would have the chance to buy it in the future? Moreover, everyone was worried that if they did not use it, they might lose their hair again. Although this product couldn¡¯t cure this problem, it was very satisfying to be able to grow hair. Regardless of the outcome, they had to be prepared. Even if they had to use it every day, no matter how much money they spent, they would not spend more money than getting a hair transplant! Besides, a hair transplant was too difficult! Everyone was worried about growing their hair. Now that such an effective product has appeared, who wouldn¡¯t be willing? Looking at the good reviews online, the cup in Qi Xin¡¯s hand was almost squeezed flat. There were a few people sitting at the table in front of her. ¡°CEO Qi, even if our product is on the market, it won¡¯t be competitive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just the price alone, our price is higher than theirs! Who¡¯s willing to buy ours?¡± ¡°Most importantly, the effect is different! After using Hongyan Youth¡¯s products, why would they buy ours?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What should we do?¡± The managers broke out in a cold sweat. The current situation was not a good thing for their company. Comparing the price? No. Comparing quality was even worse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had previously brought Hongyan Youth¡¯s products back for testing. The quality was much better than their company¡¯s products! The effect was even more obvious! Their products had to be used for ten days to half a month before they could see the effect. However, Hongyan Youth¡¯s product only took effect after two days! How could this be compared? Chapter 1940 - 1940 Not Mature Enough 1940 Not Mature Enough Faced with the questions and opinions of these managers, Qi Xin¡¯s head was about to explode. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this. Now, Hongyan Youth¡¯s hair tonic was selling very well, directly snatching the market of others. For this kind of thing, if one bought it from this shop, they would not buy it from another shop for a short period of time. Of course, if they found that the effect was not good after buying it, they would only buy it once. But the problem was that Hongyan Youth¡¯s products were of excellent quality! Now, the Internet was crazily praising this hair tonic, and at the same time, they were also praising Qi Xibei. After all, this was something that Qi Xibei had created. Of course, they had to praise her. On the contrary, they were lonely and miserable. They had stocked up a lot of hair tonic previously and were waiting to launch it in a few days. But now, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate. Even if they really launched a hair tonic, they would not be able to go against Hongyan Youth! Who asked Hongyan Youth to become a national brand? Almost everyone had heard of this brand. The previous incident had blown up too much, but it had also brought Hongyan Youth a lot of benefits in the end. Qi Xin looked at the comments on the Internet and the media¡¯s report on this incident. Her expression was very ugly. She didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her that the situation wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Even if the price is lowered now¡­ We might not be able to compare to the other party!¡± The managers¡¯ expressions were very ugly. ¡°Yes. What should we do? Why don¡¯t we stop production first?¡± Even if they continued to produce but couldn¡¯t sell it, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? Someone muttered. He had already suggested not to invest so much energy and cost on one thing so quickly. Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if something went wrong? I told you so! However, Qi Xin was too young. In order to convince the masses, she made such a decision. If she succeeded, everyone would think that she was very capable. But now, this decision has brought more losses to the company and made everyone suspicious of her. Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion and seeing their attitudes, Qi Xin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle the rest. Meeting dismissed.¡± After saying that, she stood up and left. Looking at her departing figure, the people who stayed behind whispered to each other, their expressions unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ve always said that one can¡¯t do anything without maturity! Look!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She had said it so well before, but what about now?¡± ¡°Sigh, you guys don¡¯t have to say so much. Who wanted the situation to develop so strangely!¡± ¡°Yes, the development is too sudden. We can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°But, that Qi Xibei¡­She seems to be from the Qi family too?¡± ¡°It seems so! However, the two of them started to fight?¡± ¡°I heard¡­Something happened up there.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, lest we get kicked out.¡± With that, everyone shut their mouths. However, the curiosity in their eyes showed that they still had some thoughts about this matter. They were the management of the company, so they naturally knew some things about the Qi family. Even though they were unable to understand the Qi family¡¯s situation, they would definitely have heard some things given their status. However, this kind of family struggle was something that every family would have. The richer they were, the more trouble they caused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As a result, the Qi family¡¯s matter had also become a topic of conversation for everyone. However, no one dared to say these words in front of Qi Xin. After all, they still wanted to make a living. How dare they praise Qi Xibei in front of Qi Xin? Then they would be chased out! Chapter 1941 - 1941 Looking for Help 1941 Looking for Help Qi Xin stormed out of the meeting room with a dark expression, as if a storm was going to happen in the next second. The secretary knocked on the door and brought in a stack of documents. Looking at these documents, Qi Xin¡¯s expression was very ugly. Although she was now the CEO, this kind of life was not easy. Her mind was not on this previously, so she did not have to personally ask about these things. Now, she had to deal with these matters personally. She felt a headache coming into contact with these complicated and annoying things. It was really difficult to be a CEO, especially a CEO who had to do it herself. She hadn¡¯t been home for a few days. However, no matter how hard she tried, the situation was not much better. On the contrary, she was now in a dilemma. Because of the appearance of the Hongyan Youth hair tonic, their products were no longer competitive. However, they had invested so much previously. If they were to stop now, the losses would be huge! Although it wouldn¡¯t destroy them, it was still a huge blow to them. This was the biggest blow to Qi Xin, who had just taken over the position. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. Qi Xin wished she could drag Qi Xibei out and kill her. Why hadn¡¯t she killed Qi Xibei before? If Qi Xibei had died earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble now. Now, Yang Mo and Wang Tianze had been arrested. They could not be counted on. She could only count on Gu Guanlin. However, Gu Guanlin had his own things to do. Although the two of them were in a cooperative relationship, they were not completely close. If she asked Gu Guanlin about everything, she would definitely be overpowered. After all, Gu Guanlin was much older than her and more cunning. Therefore, Qi Xin did not dare to ask him anything. However, if this continued, things would get more troublesome. She sat on the sofa, her eyes changing constantly. Finally, she gritted her teeth and dialed the number. She called Ling Juan¡¯s number. Now, there were not many people around Qi Xin who could help. Although the father-son duo of Qi Zhiqiang and Qi Xiangyuan wanted to do something, they couldn¡¯t figure it out with their brains. Instead, they might make things worse. In addition, Qi Xin did not want them to come and cause trouble, so she sent them out. With the help of Ling Juan¡¯s drugs, this was naturally achievable. The father and son were both afraid of death and greedy for pleasure. After confirming that they could not defeat Qi Xin and that they still had money on hand, they chose to give up. Other than them, Qi Xin could only ask Ling Juan for advice. ¡°Xinxin? Why are you looking for me?¡± Ling Juan was delighted when she picked up the call. It had been a long time since her daughter had called! The two of them had seen each other during Qi Xin¡¯s engagement and not since. Although Qi Xin wanted to ask her for help, she did not treat her as her own mother. It could be said that Qi Xin did not treat anyone else as her family, no matter who they were. However, Ling Juan was her mother after all. She would never harm her. ¡°I¡¯m in trouble.¡± Qi Xin¡¯s voice was cold and hard. ¡°This time, Qi Xibei¡¯s side was the first to release the hair tonic that our company was about to release¡­¡± She told her all the problems she had encountered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ling Juan listened to her question silently. After a while, she said, ¡°What do you think? How about I kill her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Qi Xin shook her head. ¡°We can only think of other ways.¡± If she could have killed Qi Xibei, she would have done it long ago. There was no need to wait until now. ¡°Do you have any other finished products?¡± Chapter 1942 - 1942 Let the Old Master Appear 1942 Let the Old Master Appear After the mother and daughter chatted for a while, Qi Xin hung up the phone and heaved a rare sigh of relief after receiving help. However, just as she hung up, her phone rang again. It was Gu Guanlin. ¡°Hello?¡± Qi Xin picked up the phone. Gu Guanlin¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m in trouble.¡± These words made Qi Xin¡¯s expression change. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Guanlin sounded displeased. ¡°Didn¡¯t I participate in a big project before? Now, the Qiao¡¯s Group had also joined the competition.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qi Xin widened her eyes. This energy project was the most important project in the country, and private companies were allowed to participate. Everyone was working hard on this project. If they could get this project, the profits would double! Therefore, Gu Guanlin wanted to win it. For this project, Gu Guanlin and Qi Xin worked together and spent a lot of time and energy on it. However, he did not expect that at the last moment, the Qiao¡¯s Group would jump out and interfere! ¡°What do they want?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°Are they trying to pick a fight with us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Guanlin nodded and took a deep breath to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. ¡°I also heard that he found the Xue family and the Zhang family to work together with him.¡± This project was too big for one family. Gu Guanlin and the Qi family had joined forces to win it. But who knew that Qiao Yanjue would jump out and look for the Zhang and Xue families to work together?! With the three of them working together, their chances of success would be much higher. Although the final result had yet to be announced, Gu Guanlin was very concerned about such a strong opponent. ¡°They¡¯re really hardworking!¡± Qi Xin gritted her teeth and sneered. While Qi Xibei was attacking her, Qiao Yanjue was fighting with Gu Guanlin. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Mo¡¯s accident, they would have been sitting and relaxing now! If Yang Mo could rope in the Zhang family, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them cooperating with Qiao Yanjue. They could even deal a blow to Qi Xibei. But now that Qi Xibei had cured Zhang Xun, the situation was different. She actually had Qiao Yanjue cooperate with the Zhang family! When they joined forces, it was indeed a headache. ¡°I received news that their chances of winning are higher.¡± Gu Guanlin said in a low voice. When he first received the news, he was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yanjue to turn around and work with someone he shouldn¡¯t be working with. He even came to snatch his things! How preposterous! ¡°What do we do now?¡± Qi Xin was a little restless and could not help but grab her hair. She was not very good at these things. Now that such a thing had happened, she had an even bigger headache. ¡°How about¡­¡± Gu Guanlin did not finish his sentence, but Qi Xin already understood what he meant. ¡°If you have the ability, then go.¡± Qi Xin sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability.¡± At least for the time being, she did not dare to lay a hand on Qi Xibei. After all, Qi Xibei¡¯s popularity had skyrocketed, and almost the entire country was looking at her. If they dared to make a move, they would end up like Yang Mo. At least in the country, they would never dare to make a move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then what should we do? Let the old master come forward?¡± Gu Guanlin¡¯s so-called ¡°getting the old man to step in¡± was not to get the old man to come out and make a decision, but to use the old man to threaten Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue to withdraw from the competition. If they cared about the old man¡¯s safety, they would know what to do. This was the best solution at the moment. Chapter 1943 - 1943 Pardon Me for Not Complying 1943 Pardon Me for Not Complying Qi Xin was silent for a moment .¡±Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± ¡°Stop looking.¡± Gu Guanlin said. ¡°They won¡¯t allow us to take a look first! If we wait any longer, it might be too late!¡± Who knew Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue would be so aggressive? If they didn¡¯t use the old man, the current problem wouldn¡¯t be so easy to solve. Soon, the two of them met and discussed a countermeasure. They didn¡¯t dare to talk about these topics over the phone for fear of being eavesdropped. On the other side, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were guessing where the old man would be locked up. The old man had been locked up by Qi Xin for some time. Although they believed that Qi Xin would not mistreat the old man, it was not a good thing that the old man was still in their hands. Therefore, they had to save the old man as soon as possible. The situation would only get better if the old master came out. They wouldn¡¯t have to hold back if so. ¡°I wonder if he was locked up on the island where Qi Xin and the others got engaged?¡± Qiao Yanjue looked at the map of Hua and frowned. ¡°Probably not.¡± Qi Xibei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to take a look before. He¡¯s not there.¡±¡± Qiao Yanjue was silent for a moment before he continued to look at the map. ¡°However, we don¡¯t need to do anything. They should be unable to hold back soon.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s about time.¡± Qi Xin would definitely have a headache if they approached her so aggressively. Since there was no other way, she would naturally be anxious. At that time, she would drag the old master out. That way, they would know where the old man was and save him. However, before Qi Xin took action, no one could find the old man. Moreover, Qi Xin was afraid that she would be given a taste of her own medicine. She was also afraid of death, so every time she went out, there were many bodyguards around her. It was not easy to capture Qi Xin under the protection of so many bodyguards. Moreover, if they failed, it would be easy for Qi Xin to make a move on the old man. Therefore, they could only endure it. However, they had been monitoring Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin¡¯s movements at all times. They would not let them escape. Soon, Qi Xibei¡¯s phone rang. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was a little strange when she picked up the call. Qiao Yanjue looked at her and used his eyes to express his doubts ¡ª what¡¯s wrong? This expression was a little strange! Qi Xibei mouthed ¡ª Qi Xin. Qiao Yanjue sat up straight. Was it a call from Qi Xin? So fast? They had a feeling that Qi Xin would take action. However, they did not expect Qi Xin to react so quickly. It seemed like Qi Xin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Although it was just an ordinary hair tonic, even if it caused an impact, it would not have much of an impact. However, Qi Xin and Gu Guanlin should have seen through the meaning behind their attacks. If they did not respond at this time, they might suffer heavy losses one day. ¡°Miss, you have the time to call me?¡± Qi Xibei chuckled and said to the other end of the phone. ¡°Stop the production of your hair tonic.¡± On the other end, Qi Xin went straight to the point. ¡°Also, get Qiao Yanjue to withdraw from the energy project. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to this old man!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing the request on the other end of the phone, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t comply!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. After doing that, she smiled at Qiao Yanjue. In a while, the phone rang again. It was still Qi Xin. Chapter 1944 - 1944 Cold and Heartless 1944 Cold and Heartless Qi Xin called Qi Xibei but got hung up. She almost died of anger. However, no matter how angry she was, she still called her again. She did not believe that Qi Xibei would not care about the old man¡¯s safety at all! ¡°Qi Xibei!¡± Hearing the angry voice on the other end, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue exchanged a look and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a request that I can¡¯t fulfill, don¡¯t say it. We don¡¯t have to waste time. After all, everyone is busy.¡± These words made Qi Xin¡¯s face darken. What did she mean by a request that could not be met? This was a simple decision for Qi Xibei. As long as she was willing, she could do it! ¡°Don¡¯t you care about the old man¡¯s life or death?¡± She said sinisterly. ¡°Are you talking about Grandpa?¡± Qi Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He has been your grandfather for more than ten years, and you don¡¯t even care about his life or death. What¡¯s the use of me caring?¡± These words made Qi Xin¡¯s face darken. Yes, she no longer cared about the Qi family. Even the old man who treated her very well was just something that could be sacrificed at any time in her eyes. She was not even willing to call him Grandpa now. ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate¡­¡± Qi Xin¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Then you can wait for the news of this old man¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Alright, if anything happens to Grandpa, we¡¯ll see who dies first.¡± Qi Xibei was not afraid at all. Faced with Qi Xibei¡¯s threat, Qi Xin¡¯s chest heaved rapidly. She had thought that Qi Xibei would give in as long as she spoke. But who knew that Qi Xibei would be so heartless! Did she really not care about the old master¡¯s life or death? ¡°If the old man dies, everything in the Qi family will be mine.¡± Qi Xin sneered. Some of the Qi family¡¯s businesses could only be passed down after the old man died. If the old man died, Qi Xin could take this opportunity to get her hands on the stuff. ¡°I have no objections.¡± Qi Xibei sneered. ¡°Do you think I need to care about these things with my abilities? Give me a few years, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to do better than you.¡± This was not arrogance or bragging. It was true. With Qi Xibei¡¯s current strength, she could definitely accomplish this. She was not worried about this problem at all. With her ability and knowledge, she would definitely succeed. She did not need to rely on the Qi family at all. This was also the reason why she could be so relaxed now. ¡°Is that so? If Qi Zhi¡¯an and the others knew that you were unwilling to give in for the old man and that you caused his death, what do you think they would do?¡± Qi Xin asked coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this problem. I think you should ask yourself. After all, you were the one who caused all this. Why are you telling me this? Even if Grandpa is dead, isn¡¯t it your fault? Why would they not settle the score with you but blame me instead? That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without waiting for Qi Xin to speak, Qi Xibei continued, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. After all, Dad and Mom have already transferred everything they have to me. So, even if they blame me, I won¡¯t lose anything.¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face turned ashen. Although she had a hunch that this was the case, she was still very unhappy when she really heard this. Although she had already given up on Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao, the feeling of having her beloved toy taken away made her feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 1945 - 1945 Do it for Real 1945 Do it for Real ¡°If I were you, I would treat Grandpa well. At least in the future, Grandpa will still be able to officially hand the Qi family over to you.¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t perform well¡­¡± Qi Xibei continued. That¡¯s another matter.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. After hanging up, she heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, she was still very concerned about the old master¡¯s life and death. However, she could not let Qi Xin see how much she cared about the old man. If she acted like she cared too much, Qi Xin would take advantage of her. As long as Qi Xin succeeded this time, she would continue to threaten her next time. Qi Xibei was not a fool to allow her to threaten her like that. That was why she acted like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°I think she might have another move.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°I think so too.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on her.¡± On the other side, Qi Xin stared at her phone in disbelief after Qi Xibei hung up the call. Her mind was still replaying what Qi Xibei had told her. Did Qi Xibei really not care about the old man¡¯s life or death?! Even if she threatened her with the old master¡¯s life, she was still unwilling to compromise. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Gu Guanlin asked anxiously. ¡°She refused.¡± Qi Xin shook her head, her expression ferocious and terrifying. ¡°She said that she would not give up her interests for the old master.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Gu Guanlin widened his eyes and shook his head. ¡°She must be lying to you.¡± ¡°But from her tone, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s lying to me at all.¡± Qi Xin shook her head. ¡°Besides, if she really cared about the old master, she wouldn¡¯t have done these things.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Guanlin shook his head. ¡°She must be very concerned about Old Master Qi¡¯s safety. However, she¡¯s lying to you.¡± Gu Guanlin recalled the incident with Qi Xibei and came to his own conclusion. ¡°She must be using this method to make us lower our guard!¡± Qi Xibei did this not because she did not care about the old man, but because she did not want to expose her thoughts. ¡°But she just won¡¯t agree.¡± Qi Xin said with a dark expression. ¡°She also said that Qi Zhi¡¯an¡¯s things have already been given to her, so she¡¯s not worried that they¡¯ll be angry.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Guanlin frowned. ¡°In that case¡­We have to use a heavy dose of medicine!¡± ¡°Heavy medicine?¡± Qi Xin looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Gu Guanlin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what she said, but if something really happened to the old master in front of her, would she still be indifferent?¡± ¡°You mean¡­?¡± Qi Xin stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Guanlin nodded. ¡°When she saw that the old man was really in danger. How could she not give in?¡± Anyway, Gu Guanlin would never believe that Qi Xibei was really so cold-blooded. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll tell her parents about this. At that time, there would definitely be conflicts between them.¡± Gu Guanlin¡¯s words made sense to Qi Xin. She pondered for a moment and finally made a decision. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± Perhaps she was only threatening her verbally, so Qi Xibei did not mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she was serious, Qi Xibei would not dare to disobey. However, she could not let Gu Guanlin know the details. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± Gu Guanlin looked at her intensely and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Chapter 1946 - 1946 Kill If You Want to 1946 Kill If You Want to After Qi Xibei rejected Qi Xin, she told Qi Zhi¡¯an and Ling Xiao about it. After knowing Qi Xin¡¯s intentions, the couple¡¯s expressions turned equally ugly. The two of them looked at each other and felt a little sad. The child they raised was actually so cold-blooded and heartless! She actually used the old master¡¯s safety to threaten them! This was different from before. Previously, Qi Xin had imprisoned the old man but did not harm him. However, now that she wanted to threaten them with the old master¡¯s life, the situation was different. After listening to Qi Xibei¡¯s response, Qi Zhi¡¯an sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you on this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about what we think.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°At this point, how could we not understand what you mean?¡± It was not that Qi Xibei did not care about the old man, but she did not want to be controlled by Qi Xin. Moreover, she was able to tell them about this matter to make them feel at ease. They couldn¡¯t help much, but they definitely couldn¡¯t hold them back. Even if the old man really died, the one to blame was Qi Xin, not Qi Xibei. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ll try our best to save Grandfather.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Zhi¡¯an nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°I believe you too.¡± Ling Xiao nodded. To them, no matter what Qi Xibei did, she was still their daughter. The next day, Qi Xibei received another call from Qi Xin. This time, it was a video call. In the video, a face that surprised Qi Xibei appeared. It was Grandfather Qi. He was tied to a chair and his mouth was gagged. His already old face looked even older and dispirited. One look and one could tell that he had suffered a lot. Qi Xibei was shocked when she saw the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Qi Xibei, it¡¯s time for you to make a decision.¡± Qi Xin appeared in the camera. She held a knife in her hand and pointed the sharp blade at the old man. ¡°The old man¡¯s life and death are in your hands.¡± Qi Xibei was shocked at first, but she quickly calmed down. She looked at Qi Xin and sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I won¡¯t listen to you.¡± ¡°Are you really not afraid that the old man will die?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s originally beautiful eyes turned cold and stern, shrouded in a layer of haze, carrying a sharp edge that made people not dare to approach. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± Qi Xibei shrugged and looked very relaxed, but she smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of this person dying.¡± These words made Qi Xin¡¯s expression change slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Qi Xibei laughed non-stop as if she had heard a joke. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who this person is?¡± She was very nervous at first. However, after seeing this person¡¯s appearance clearly, she immediately understood. This was not Old Master Qi, but someone disguised as him. Because his face was a little unnatural. Although it was just a video and not as clear as a real person, it did not affect her observation. After all, Qi Xibei had a lot of experience in this area, so after the initial shock, she quickly realized that something was wrong with the other party. Qi Xin was shocked by her words and her face darkened again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She did not expect Qi Xibei to be so familiar with the old man. She was so familiar with him that she could recognize him immediately. ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me, but don¡¯t lie to me with a fake next time.¡± Qi Xibei then hung up. Chapter 1947 - 1947 For Real 1947 For Real After hanging up, Qi Xibei sneered. Qi Xin¡¯s stupid ideas were really laughable. However, if Qi Xibei was not familiar with disguises, she would not have noticed that something was wrong. If that was the case, she would definitely have a different reaction. Then, Qi Xin would take advantage of her. It was probably hard for Qi Xin to come up with such an idea. Unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t escape Qi Xibei¡¯s sharp eyes. On the other side, Qi Xin looked at the phone that had been hung up and was very angry. This was the best idea she could think of at the moment. As long as this person was disguised as the old man, and she threatened Qi Xibei, she would agree to her request. If Qi Xibei did not agree, she would stab him to death. Of course, it was just an act. After that, she would send these images to Qi Zhi¡¯an and his wife. Qi Xin did not believe that they would not be affected by seeing the old man die in front of them because of Qi Xibei¡¯s refusal. No matter how much Qi Zhi¡¯an trusted Qi Xibei, he could not just watch his father die. The old man had died because of Qi Xibei¡¯s heartlessness. No matter how rational Qi Zhi¡¯an was, he would definitely think differently when facing Qi Xibei. At that time, they would sow discord and naturally be able to make them alienate each other. However, who would have thought that Qi Xibei would see through the disguise at a glance?! Since the disguise had been seen through, there was naturally no further development. At the thought of this, Qi Xin was so angry that she threw the knife on the ground. She kicked away the man who was pretending to be the old man and left angrily. Her eyes were fierce as she swore in her heart. Since Qi Xibei wanted to see the real person, then she would play for real! As she thought about this, she suddenly stopped and her eyes lit up. Soon, she thought of a good idea. It was a good way to get rid of Qi Xibei in one fell swoop! She took out her phone and called Ling Juan. After hanging up the phone, a bright smile appeared on Qi Xin¡¯s face. She hadn¡¯t smiled for a few days. The things that she had encountered today had finally turned her cloudy days around. On the third day, Qi Xin went to the airport and flew to Country M. Behind her were Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue in disguise. This time, they were obviously here to follow Qi Xin. After Qi Xin¡¯s scheme was exposed, Qi Xibei knew that she would definitely have another move. Therefore, she asked people to keep a close eye on Qi Xin¡¯s actions. As expected, she found out that Qi Xin was going abroad. When she found out that Qi Xin was going to Country M, Xia Xibei immediately thought that the old man should be overseas now! Although she didn¡¯t know how they had transported the old man overseas, she was sure that the old man shouldn¡¯t be in the country now. Otherwise, it was impossible for them not to find him. If he was overseas, it was normal that they couldn¡¯t find him. Of course, both of them knew that there was definitely something wrong with this operation. However, regardless of the danger, they had to set off. If they missed this opportunity, who knew when the next one would be? No one knew what changes the old man would have at that time. Moreover, Qi Xibei believed that Qi Xin must have colluded with Ling Juan. This time, she hoped that this matter could be concluded. This way, things would come to an end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, they followed her out of the country. After more than ten hours of flight, the plane landed. When they arrived in M Nation, Qi Xin got into a car. The two of them followed behind and soon arrived at a jewelry store. Chapter 1948 - 1948 Robbers (1) 1948 Robbers (1) Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue felt strange when they followed Qi Xin to the jewelry store. Did she come all the way here to buy jewelry? It couldn¡¯t be! There was also good jewelry in the home country! No, she wanted to meet Ling Juan here! The two of them looked at each other and followed her in. They couldn¡¯t lose Qi Xin. It was a very large jewelry store. There were many beautiful and expensive pieces of jewelry inside, shining under the light. At this time, there were only a few customers in the shop. When they saw them enter, the sales lady immediately came up to them. ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were even more curious when they saw Qi Xin really follow the salesgirl to look at jewelry. The two of them were puzzled as they followed the other salesgirls to look at other jewelry. Although their eyes were on the jewelry, their thoughts were on Qi Xin. After Qi Xin finished looking at the jewelry in front of her, she suddenly said, ¡°Excuse me, is there a washroom here?¡± ¡°Yes, please follow me.¡± Qi Xin followed her. Seeing Qi Xin leave, the two of them found it even stranger. However, they couldn¡¯t follow her immediately. It would be too obvious. After a while, Qi Xibei pretended to ask casually, ¡°Can I go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± The salesgirl said with a smile. However, just as she was about to take action, something unexpected happened! A few men wearing hoods suddenly ran into the door. They were holding terrifying guns in their hands! ¡°Don¡¯t move! Or we¡¯ll shoot!¡± A few men shouted, immediately throwing the scene into chaos. Everyone screamed and squatted down. The next second, a piercing alarm rang. However, the sound of the alarm did not affect their actions. It only made them even angrier. ¡°Squat properly! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The customers were all frightened by their ferocious looks. Including the shop assistants, most of the people here were women, with only a few men. However, when faced with the terrifying guns, no one could stand straight. If they were targeted by them, they would be dead meat! As for the person who had said that she was going to take Qi Xibei to the washroom, she had already crouched down and was trembling. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were both shocked by this change. There were robbers here? This was too much of a coincidence! The two of them looked at each other and did not move immediately. Instead, they squatted down. ¡°Shut your mouths, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A man holding a gun roared with a fierce look in his eyes. Although they couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly, he was strong and muscular. His terrifying muscles made people not dare to move. Even if he didn¡¯t use the gun, no one dared to act recklessly. Not to mention that he had such a terrifying thing in his hands. Everyone followed their instructions and squatted down. They held their heads and did not dare to move. ¡°All of you better be obedient. Otherwise¡­¡± Everyone was silent out of fear, not daring to make any movements. Seeing that everyone was so obedient, these people nodded in satisfaction. They took out a box, opened it, and said to the manager, ¡°Hurry up!¡± The manager nodded frantically and unlocked the counter with trembling hands. The looting of the jewels was going smoothly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if the police came, it would take five minutes. Five minutes was enough for them to move. But the next second, a man shouted at Qi Xibei, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Then, he pulled the trigger. Chapter 1949 - 1949 Robbers (2) 1949 Robbers (2) When the gun was pointed at her, Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The alarm rang, and her body subconsciously rolled to the side. With a bang, a bullet hole was left where she was before. Seeing this, Qi Xibei¡¯s pupils constricted. This was directed at her! She immediately understood. ¡°Kill her!¡± Seeing that those people were about to attack her again, Qi Xibei shouted in Mandarin, ¡°Attack!¡± In the next moment, Qiao Yanjue shot out from the side and rushed in front of one of them like a bolt of lightning. At the same time, Qi Xibei also took action. Her movements were very fast, as if in the blink of an eye, she rushed in front of the other party and reached out to knock the other party¡¯s gun away. Their movements were too sudden. In just a breath¡¯s time, they had already moved, not giving the others a chance to react at all. Although these robbers were not ordinary people and were trained, they were not as fast as Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue. When Qi Xibei attacked, her spiritual power instantly exploded and turned into an invisible line that struck the other man¡¯s hand. As if he had been electrocuted, the man trembled and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s actions were the same as hers. Other than attacking, he also mobilized his spiritual power. Qiao Yanjue was a maker of weapons, so his spiritual power was naturally not bad. However, he rarely used his spiritual power to attack others. But this time, to deal with the five or six men in front of him, he could only use his spiritual power. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape. The two of them didn¡¯t show any mercy. Their spiritual power shot out fiercely, knocking down their pistols and making them freeze for a moment. The two of them didn¡¯t stop. They kicked two men down with one foot and turned around to kick back, knocking down the last two men who wanted to use others to threaten them. Everyone else was stunned. What just happened? These men came in and said that they wanted to rob the store. Then, one of them suddenly shot at a girl. However, not only was this girl not killed, but she and another man had also taken care of these people! The two of them moved too quickly! It was even faster than what everyone had seen in the movies! Everyone thought that this kind of action only existed in movies, and it was exaggerated and embellished. But who would have thought that they would actually be able to see such a scene in reality? It was so fantastic! This action was too fast! Everyone was stunned by this scene. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue heaved a sigh of relief after dealing with these six people. Then, their expressions suddenly changed. They turned around but did not see Qi Xin. ¡°Where¡¯s that girl?¡± Qi Xibei rushed to a salesgirl. ¡°The one who went to the bathroom!¡± ¡°Uh, she¡­I don¡¯t know either!¡± The beautiful woman looked flustered and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Qi Xibei immediately rushed into the bathroom and realized that there was no one inside. As expected, she had escaped! Qi Xibei understood that this was a trap that Qi Xin had set up for them! However, this was too fast. Before they could react, Qi Xin had already escaped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, how did Qi Xin discover them? The two of them were puzzled. The police siren outside had already sounded. It was as if everyone present had experienced a nightmare, crying tears of joy. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other and left quickly. Chapter 1950 - 1950 Robbers (3) 1950 Robbers (3) Everyone who was still rejoicing at the fact that they had survived the disaster was dumbfounded. Why did these two heroes run away? Shouldn¡¯t they stay behind to receive the reward? Why did he run away? He looked even more guilty than the robbers! When the police arrived, they were equally shocked. What was going on? However, after such a serious incident, there were no casualties at the scene and the robbers were caught. This was enough for them to be happy. Soon, they brought the robbers back to the police station. On the other side, two figures appeared in a surveillance room in the jewelry store. There was no one else in the monitoring room. After a while, someone opened the door and walked in. However, before he could say anything, he fainted. After knocking out the manager, Qi Xibei patted him a few times before waking him up and hypnotizing him. Soon, she understood the whole thing. This time, Qi Xin was indeed the one who did it. Qi Xin and Ling Juan believed that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu would definitely come along this time. However, she also understood that the two of them would definitely not appear in their true colors. Qi Xin had seen Qi Xibei act as her before, so she had a deep understanding of Qi Xibei¡¯s strange abilities. She knew that Qi Xibei had the ability to hide his true colors and would not be exposed so easily. If they could not find Qi Xibei, they would not be able to get rid of her. However, this was not a big problem for her. After discussing with Ling Juan, she quickly set up a trap. When Qi Xin entered the shop, she believed that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu would definitely continue to follow her. As long as one observed their attitudes carefully, one would know their identities. Qi Xin was the bait while Ling Juan was monitoring the situation in the shop. As long as they saw a male and female customer coming in from behind Qi Xin, it was easy to identify them. Moreover, although Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu knew how to disguise themselves, they would definitely only disguise their faces. They would not disguise their hair color as well. This was M Nation, and there were blonde people everywhere. As long as it was a black-haired person, their status would definitely be different. Although there were a few black-haired Asian customers in this shop, there were not many of them, so it was easier to distinguish them. Therefore, Ling Juan quickly discovered the identities of Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei. Then, Qi Xin followed Ling Juan¡¯s instructions and left. At this moment, the robbers appeared. After the robbers came out, they found an opportunity to kill Qi Xibei. In Qi Xin and Ling Juan¡¯s opinion, if they attacked Qi Xibei outside, Hua Nation would definitely be angry and they might find out about it. But this time, it was the robbers who did it. Who could say anything? It could only be said that Qi Xibei¡¯s luck was too bad to encounter such a thing here. If they wanted to pursue the matter, they could only pursue the issue of these robbers. However, these robbers had already thought of an escape route. After that, they would find an opportunity to leave. No matter what, it was fine as long as he could get rid of Qi Xibei. However, no one expected Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to be so good at fighting. They were actually able to take care of the other party even though the other party had wooden machinery! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was way beyond their expectations! However, Qi Xin did not pay attention to what was happening here. She left before the robbery happened. When the police asked, she could also explain that she had seen the robbery and ran away in fear. Who would suspect her? Of course, she did not think that she would be able to get rid of Qi Xibei this time. After all, there would be plenty of opportunities in M Nation. Chapter 1951 - 1951 Robbers (4) 1951 Robbers (4) After listening to the manager¡¯s explanation, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue exchanged surprised looks. He did not expect Qi Xin and Ling Juan to set up a trap so quickly. This series of actions was really cruel. If it wasn¡¯t for their spiritual power and terrifying martial strength that surpassed ordinary people, they might have been injured even if they didn¡¯t die. Of course, this was also because those people were not vigilant enough. Perhaps the robbers had also been warned not to let their guard down. However, the robbers shouldn¡¯t have too much hope for their abilities. They must have looked down on the two of them. After all, they were Hua, and they were so thin. Compared to them, they were far inferior. That was why the robbers let their guard down. After all, there were six of them, and they even had guns. It was precisely because of this confidence that they did not use a hostage as a threat from the beginning. If they managed to capture a hostage, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue would not dare to move. If the other party had a hostage, the two of them would be held back. If they made a move and the other party killed the hostage, then they would be in trouble. Although Qi Xibei was using another face, her identity would still be discovered if a murder happened. At that time, everyone would know that she had caused a person¡¯s death because she had acted recklessly and did not cooperate. If such a thing happened, she would definitely be scolded to death. Although that person was killed by the robbers, it was because of her that such a tragedy happened, wasn¡¯t it? Therefore, with a hostage, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue naturally did not dare to act recklessly. In this way, the robbers could take care of anyone with a single shot. Unfortunately, the robbers did not take the two of them seriously at all. So now, they failed. After hearing the manager¡¯s reply, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue broke out in a cold sweat. Who would have thought that Qi Xin and Ling Juan would come up with such a terrifying move?! If they succeeded, Qi Xibei would be in trouble. Fortunately, those robbers had always been arrogant and did not take them seriously. That was why they were able to get through this easily. However, this time, Qi Xin had left. No one knew where she went. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook her head. ¡°He should know a little.¡± She pointed at the manager who was still unconscious. Soon, she learned some more things from the manager. The manager didn¡¯t know the details. After all, Ling Juan wouldn¡¯t tell him. However, the manager was Ling Juan¡¯s subordinate, so he naturally knew a little about it. With this clue, it was enough to stop Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue from running around like headless flies. After asking what she wanted to ask, Qi Xibei removed the hypnosis and let the manager continue sleeping. ¡°Should we give them a gift?¡± Qiao Yanjue suddenly said. ¡°A gift?¡± Qi Xibei raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Qiao Yanjue took out the manager¡¯s phone. He used the manager¡¯s finger to unlock the password and scrolled through it. Very quickly, he found what he wanted. He smiled and used the computer. Qiao Yanjue¡¯s computer skills have improved tremendously recently. His spiritual power was very strong now, and his learning was also stronger. He had also learned about computers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because of his strong memory and comprehension, he quickly got used to it. Although he wasn¡¯t as awesome as Tang Luo, he wasn¡¯t bad either. This time, he quickly sent out a few emails. After they were done, the two of them revealed a sly smile and left. Chapter 1952 - 1952 Another Plan (1) 1952 Another Plan (1) Qiao Yanjue found some confidential information from the manager¡¯s phone and sent it to the police. The manager and Ling Juan were in cahoots, so it was good to give them some trouble. After settling this matter, the two of them had a headache. Although the manager had mentioned a few places, they were not sure where Qi Xin was. If they went over and did not find her, wouldn¡¯t that waste time? ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Qi Xibei suggested. ¡°Alright.¡± However, they did not expect to see Qi Xin¡¯s figure outside as soon as they walked out! Yes, it was Qi Xin! Qi Xin did not leave! She was still peeking from afar. Perhaps she wanted to see the outcome of this incident with her own eyes and wanted to confirm if something had really happened to Qi Xibei, which was why she stayed here. The scene was a little chaotic. The police were still taking notes from everyone. After all, this incident had happened too suddenly, and the police were in a mess. However, it was best that there were no casualties in the end. Qi Xin stood a little distance away, wearing a pair of sunglasses. She looked at them with a gloomy expression. She had wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, she still wanted to see what would happen to Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue. Unexpectedly, she really failed in the end! Listening to the conversation of the other witnesses, her expression was very interesting. Those people were idiots! In such a situation, how was there still no way to deal with Qi Xibei?! As expected of a good-for-nothing! At the thought of this, she turned and left. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qi Xin did not leave immediately but stayed here instead. This was perfect. They did not have to spend time looking for her. Soon, the two of them quickly followed Qi Xin. Qi Xin¡¯s car wasn¡¯t fast, and the traffic wasn¡¯t too bad, so they didn¡¯t lose track of her. The car drove for a long time. Just as the driver was getting impatient, the car finally stopped. Qiao Yanjue immediately gave him the money, then pulled Qi Xibei out of the car and followed Qi Xin from afar. The desolation here surprised the two of them. This was the outskirts of a certain state in M Country. There was a large area of farmland here, and the terrain was very flat. If it weren¡¯t for the tall trees here, they might have been discovered. There were few people here, which fully explained what it meant to be sparsely populated. But why was Qi Xin here? The two of them were curious and carefully followed behind. To avoid being discovered, Qi Xibei asked Greenie to follow them. Yes, this time, Greenie also followed. Greenie was a snake, and it was a living thing. It could not get on the plane. However, Qi Xibei had disguised Greenie. Greenie was originally a spirit snake and had a very strong ability to pretend to be dead. Qi Xibei had also smeared some materials on its body to make it inconspicuous. Moreover, no one would find out that it was a living thing. In the end, it disguised itself as a bracelet and passed the security check on Qi Xibei¡¯s hand. When they were at the jewelry store, Greenie almost moved. However, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue could settle the previous matter, so they did not let Greenie take action to avoid being photographed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, it was time for Greenie to take action! Greenie landed on the ground. In the green grass, its petite body was not eye-catching at all. With it following them, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue slowed down to avoid being discovered by Qi Xin. About ten minutes later, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue followed the scent left behind by Greenie and arrived at a courtyard. Chapter 1953 - 1953 Another Plan (2) 1953 Another Plan (2) This was a very large courtyard with a bungalow inside. It looked very rustic. This looked like the place where the farm owner lived. However, while the courtyard looked ordinary, the protection inside was not simple at all. Looking at the sharp weapons on the wall, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue looked at each other. How do we get in? The two of them carefully avoided the cameras and searched for a long time before finding a place where they could enter. Inside, Greenie continued to follow Qi Xin. Moreover, it even followed Qi Xin to find the old master! The old master was indeed here! Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were very happy after learning of the old man¡¯s whereabouts. They had finally found the old master! They did not know how Qi Xin did it, but she had actually arranged for the old man to stay here. It was also because the old man was here that they could not find him. Now, there was finally a lead! As long as they could save the old man, they would not have to be cautious and Qi Xin would not be able to make a move. Qi Xin said something to the old man and left. Qi Xibei felt uneasy when she heard the news of Qi Xin¡¯s departure. However, their infiltration this time was very secretive and would not be discovered. Therefore, there should be no problem. The two of them did not go to see the old man immediately. Instead, they let Greenie continue to stay there. Qi Xibei used her spiritual power to carefully communicate with Greenie, asking it to tell her about the old man¡¯s situation. From Greenie, Qi Xibei had also confirmed that this old man was real and not someone else in disguise. At night, the sky darkened and lights were lit everywhere. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s stomachs rumbled and they exchanged helpless expressions. After all, they had not eaten for almost a day. Once they got off the plane, they followed Qi Xin everywhere. In order to keep up with Qi Xin, they did not have time to eat. Fortunately, their current situation was different. Otherwise, just being hungry would make them feel uncomfortable. The two of them waited patiently in a secret place for a few hours. It was already late at night, and the others were finally asleep. After a few hours of hiding, they realized that there were not many people in the courtyard. Other than the old man, there were only three or four people who were like bodyguards. They were probably the people who were guarding the old master so that he could not leave. The old man was not weak, but he was old after all. Moreover, he had been drugged these days, so he was very weak. As long as there were a few people, they would be able to trap him. As for Qi Xin, they did not know which room she was in. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue waited until late at night, waiting for the others to fall asleep so that they could bring the old man out. At two o¡¯clock, everyone went to rest, leaving only one man to guard the old man. However, judging from his expression, he didn¡¯t seem to care much about the old man inside. After all, the old master had been locked up here for a long time, and no one dared to cause trouble here. Therefore, his attitude was a little relaxed. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue hid not far away and watched as his eyelids drooped and his head nodded. The two of them looked at each other. In the next second, Greenie flew out. It opened its mouth wide and bit the man¡¯s neck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man grunted. In the next second, his face turned green. He closed his eyes and stopped breathing. After dealing with the man, Qi Xibei nodded in satisfaction. Without the threat, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue walked out, carefully opened the door, and walked in. But in the next second, their expressions changed! Chapter 1954 - 1954 Another Plan (3) 1954 Another Plan (3) After entering the room, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expressions changed immediately. ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± The two of them shouted in unison and rushed towards the bed in the middle. The old man was lying in bed resting. It was obvious that he was not in good spirits. His face was much paler than before, and he looked much older than before. However, this was not the main point. The main point was that there was a bomb in this room! As soon as they stepped into the room, they felt that something was wrong. They immediately discovered the problem. In the middle of the room, not far from the old man¡¯s bed, there was a small bomb! Qi Xibei finally realized why she had such uneasy thoughts. This was a trap set by Qi Xin! Qi Xin had deliberately lured them over! There was a bomb in the room, waiting for them to come. As soon as they entered the room, the bomb inside started to move. There were only ten seconds left before the bomb exploded! Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue didn¡¯t have time to say anything. They used their fastest speed and rushed to the old man¡¯s bed in less than two seconds. But the next second, the two of them were stunned. That was because the old man¡¯s bed had turned upside down with a click. The old man on the bed had already disappeared. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Their expressions changed again. They didn¡¯t have time to stop and rushed out like the wind. Their speed was even more terrifying. If someone were here, they would only see afterimages. The moment the two of them rushed out of the door, the bomb inside exploded. With a boom, the place exploded. The place immediately fell into chaos. Feeling the heat wave and the powerful impact behind them, the two of them fell to the ground. The two of them felt a burning sensation on their backs and almost fainted. When they turned around, they were stunned. The room had been blown to pieces! Because this was the suburbs and private property, there was only this courtyard here. The nearest neighbor was at least a kilometer away from here, so there was no need to worry about being discovered. Moreover, it was late at night, and no one came here to stroll around. The bomb wasn¡¯t very powerful, but with it as the center, the area within ten meters of it was affected. If they were within this range, they would be blown to pieces. Although the two of them did not die from the explosion, they were still affected. Qi Xibei finally understood why she felt uneasy. She was wondering why Qi Xin would continue to stay where she was and leave without being vigilant. So it was all to bait them! What was even more hateful was that they had really fallen into her trap! While Qi Xibei was fuming, the sound of footsteps made her look up immediately. It was Qi Xin! Seeing Qi Xin appear in front of them, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue immediately got up from the ground and found a hidden place to watch her warily. When they saw the person beside Qi Xin, their expressions turned even uglier. In Qi Xin¡¯s grasp was the old man who had fallen asleep just now. The old man had already woken up. When he saw Qi Xibei, his eyes immediately widened in surprise. But the next second, he exclaimed, ¡°Leave quickly! She¡¯s crazy!¡± The old master did not expect that his granddaughter, whom he had doted on since she was young, would be so crazy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had been regretting it all these days since he was locked up here. Why did things turn out like this? Why would Qi Xin treat me like this? However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not think of an answer. ¡°Leave?¡± Qi Xin chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re already here. It¡¯s not good to leave just like that!¡± Chapter 1955 - 1955 Another Plan (4) 1955 Another Plan (4) Of course, Qi Xin did it on purpose this time. She first lured Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue to the jewelry store, then let the robbers attack them. However, she did not expect those people to be so stupid. They actually missed such a good opportunity and allowed the two of them to continue living. This made her very dissatisfied. She had come to M Nation to get rid of Qi Xibei once and for all. If she allowed Qi Xibei to return just like that, she would lose face! Therefore, if one plan didn¡¯t work, she had to come up with another. She had led Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue here. She had placed a bomb in the old man¡¯s room. As long as someone went in, the bomb would be activated. However, she would not let the old man die just like that. Therefore, this bomb also had a time limit. In these ten seconds, she had managed to get the old man out. She also believed that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue would die in those ten seconds. However, she did not expect that they were really lucky! They could still survive in such a state! Looking at Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue in front of her, Qi Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles, as if all of this made her very happy. ¡°You¡¯re already here. If you leave like this, won¡¯t you say that I didn¡¯t entertain you well?¡± She looked at them with a smile, as if she could see their death. ¡°Qi Xin!¡± The old man roared, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The old man had never thought that Qi Xin would become like this. It was simply too terrifying! She was really crazy. She didn¡¯t care about the past at all. She did not care that she was a member of the Qi family. Even though he was her grandfather, he was treated like this. His heart turned cold. The old man¡¯s reaction did not move Qi Xin at all. She only pointed the gun in her hand at his face. ¡°Alright, shut up. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting you die first.¡± These words made the old man¡¯s face darken. This was too detestable! However, he could also tell that Qi Xin was completely perverted now. If he really did not listen to her, he would definitely be killed by her. In the face of life or death, he had no choice but to surrender. ¡°Qi Xin, what do you want to do?¡± Qi Xibei looked at her coldly. ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Qi Xin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?¡± She laughed out loud. ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, how nice would it be to stay here together!¡± Looking at her bright and crazy smile, their expressions were very ugly. ¡°If you want the old man to live, listen to me.¡± Now, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue did not dare to make any moves, but Qi Xin was not in a hurry to make a move. She looked at the two of them and gave them an order. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity.¡± Opportunity? The three of them looked at Qi Xin. The next second, Qi Xin threw a knife at them. This knife was extremely sharp, and one could tell at a glance that it could kill with one blow. ¡°Look, who will make the first move?¡± Her eyes seemed to be shining as she stared at them. She wanted to see the exciting scene immediately. If the two of them really killed each other, that would be great! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if they couldn¡¯t kill the other party, it was still good to cause damage to the other party! Besides, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were usually so loving, and now she could just watch them fall out. How wonderful! These days, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s cooperation has caused great harm to Qi Xin and the others. Therefore, she hated the two of them! Thinking of this, Qi Xin¡¯s smile became even brighter. Chapter 1956 - 1956 Sending You to Death 1956 Sending You to Death Qi Xin really wanted to see Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue stab each other. In order to survive, the couple who were originally in love began to hurt each other. How wonderful! ¡°Hurry up.¡± She raised her chin at them. ¡°Hurry up. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee the old man¡¯s life.¡± These words made Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue¡¯s expressions turn even uglier. Qi Xin had a gun, and she was quite a distance away from them. Even if they wanted to go over and save him, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Perhaps she would use the gun before they took action. It was obvious that she was very wary of them and would never let them save the old man. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Qi Xin dragged out her voice. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± There was a hint of provocation in her voice. ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t have time to play with you.¡± The two of them exchanged a look and hesitated for a moment before Qi Xibei reached out and picked up the knife. Qi Xin¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Qi Xibei move. She was even happier than before. Her eyes were fixed on Qi Xibei, wanting to see her stab Qiao Yanjue. ¡°By the way, where are the others?¡± ¡°Are we the only ones here?¡± Qi Xibei suddenly asked. Qi Xin frowned when she heard this. She realized that something was wrong. There were at least five or six people in this house. Moreover, these five or six people were all very strong, the kind that could fight against several people alone. However, apart from the few of them, where were the others? The next second, she heard Qi Xibei shout, ¡°Greenie!¡± Greenie? Qi Xin was stunned. Who was Greenie? In the next second, she saw a flash in front of her eyes and a dangerous aura instantly appeared in front of her. Then, she felt a pain in her hand. She subconsciously threw the gun away. Her expression changed. Before she could react, she saw Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue rushing over. The two of them moved very quickly and cooperated well. In just a short while, they had pinned the muddle-headed Qi Xin to the ground. After being subdued, Qi Xin was stunned. Why did it become like this? However, she didn¡¯t think about this anymore because she realized that she was dizzy. She tried her best to gather her strength, but she could not stop the poison from spreading in her body. Her mind was already in a mess. The old man whom she had held hostage had already left her confinement and was protected by Qi Xibei. ¡°Well done.¡± She heard Qi Xibei¡¯s voice. She raised her head and looked at Qi Xibei with difficulty. Then, she realized that there was something green in Qi Xibei¡¯s hand. Upon closer inspection, it was a snake! The snake was green and translucent, not fierce at all. It even raised its head and rubbed Qi Xibei¡¯s face. This snake¡­Qi Xibei raised it? Qi Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her hand to take a look and immediately saw two small holes in it. She was bitten by this snake and poisoned! She finally understood why no one else in the house appeared. They must have been bitten by this snake too. Otherwise, those people would have appeared. However, even if she had figured it out, the situation was not much better. She sadly realized that the situation had changed. She was now Qi Xibei¡¯s. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei looked at Qi Xin after praising Greenie. ¡°What do you want?¡± Qi Xin gritted her teeth and asked. ¡°What do I want?¡± Qi Xibei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Her smile was bright, but then she retracted her expression. ¡°I¡¯m sending you to death!¡± Chapter 1957 - 1957 Insect King (1) 1957 Insect King (1) Qi Xibei¡¯s knife fell fiercely and was about to land on Qi Xin. But in the next second, her knife was knocked away by a force. Qi Xibei raised her head in surprise and felt a strong gust of wind in the air. She immediately rolled and avoided the opponent¡¯s attack. When she saw the other party clearly, she could not help but be shocked. It was a huge falcon! The falcon was huge, and its wings were at least two meters wide. It was obviously a spirit animal too. After all, its aura was different. Moreover, its gaze was extremely terrifying. It was cold and devoid of any emotion. On its back was a woman. The woman¡¯s appearance made Qi Xibei quickly understand her identity. She was Ling Juan, Qi Xin¡¯s birth mother! Ling Juan rushed over on her falcon. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was almost scared out of her wits. She knew that Qi Xin was going to attack Qi Xibei and had a plan. Qi Xin had previously said that she did not need to come over, but she still felt uneasy and came over. The current situation made her feel lucky. Fortunately, she had rushed over. Otherwise, Qi Xin might have already died! Of course, Qi Xin was not dead yet, but her situation was not much better. Her face was already white and green. She was obviously poisoned. ¡°Bastard!¡± Ling Juan sat on top of the falcon, her eyes cold and fierce. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± They actually dared to hurt her daughter! Unforgivable! Ling Juan¡¯s appearance did not surprise Qi Xibei and the others, but the appearance of this falcon surprised them. They had thought that Ling Juan would be with Qi Xin. However, after a night of surveillance and waiting, they didn¡¯t find Ling Juan. They thought she wasn¡¯t here. Alright, she was indeed not here. But the problem was that she was here now, and it was such a coincidence that she happened to be here! What surprised them the most was that Ling Juan also had a spirit animal. Did Jiang Rongguang give it to her? If that was the case, then the situation was different. The thoughts in Qi Xibei¡¯s mind quickly turned and she immediately hid to the side. ¡°Greenie!¡± She shouted. In the next second, her aura twisted and a huge green snake appeared out of thin air. This giant snake was several meters long and had a thick body. It looked very scary. It raised its head and stared at the falcon in front of it. This falcon was obviously a fourth-grade spirit animal. She wondered where Ling Juan had found a fourth-grade spiritual animal. However, the current situation was not good. What surprised them even more was that not long after Ling Juan appeared, the sound of a car stopping could be heard. Then, many men in black appeared. Most importantly, these men in black were all holding guns! Their appearance made Qiao Yanjue and Qi Xibei¡¯s faces turn cold. They didn¡¯t expect Ling Juan to bring so many people. Right now, the other party had far more people than them. The old man was also stunned by the changes in front of him. He had never expected things to develop like this. However, it could be seen that they were at a disadvantage now. There were only three of them. Although Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue were not ordinary, the problem was that there were more than ten of them! Moreover, each of them had a gun! How could they fight? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the other party used guns, wouldn¡¯t they be finished? For a moment, the scene was in a deadlock. Ling Juan got down from the falcon¡¯s back and lifted up Qi Xin. She looked at her expression and immediately became anxious. Then, she gritted her teeth and took out a bottle from her pocket. Chapter 1958 - 1958 Insect King (2) 1958 Insect King (2) Ling Juan took out a bottle from her pocket, looking a little hesitant. But soon, she stopped hesitating. She opened the bottle and poured out the contents. Qi Xibei and the others were shocked when they saw what was inside. It was not medicine in the bottle, but a creepy worm! This wasn¡¯t an ordinary bug. It looked like a centipede with many small claws, but it also had three heads! It looked terrifying. Its body was a shocking dark green color as if it had been soaked in poison. It moved around in Ling Juan¡¯s hand, making people¡¯s scalps go numb. Even though Qi Xibei was used to these things, she was still shocked when she saw these bugs. This was¡­ a compulsion bug? Right, Ling Juan was a master of compulsion bugs! Back then, she had even poisoned Qiao Yanjue with a compulsion worm! However, the two sides had not interacted with each other these days, so Qi Xibei had almost forgotten that Ling Juan had such an ability. Ling Juan looked at the worm, then at Qi Xin. She opened Qi Xin¡¯s mouth and stuffed the worm inside. Qi Xin was already unconscious. However, after the worm entered her mouth, she subconsciously swallowed. Both Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had good eyesight, so they could see the skin on Qi Xin¡¯s throat move, and the worm entered her stomach. This scene made their scalps go numb. Ling Juan fed her own daughter a compulsion worm? However, after Qi Xin ate this compulsion worm, her condition quickly improved. When Greenie¡¯s body was smaller, its poison was not as terrifying. If it returned to its original state, the poison would be very terrifying, and one bite could kill someone. It was also because the poison was weak that Qi Xin was still alive. Of course, Qi Xin was also a cultivator, so she had spiritual power in her body that could resist the spread of the poison. Otherwise, she would have died before Ling Juan arrived. Now, after this compulsion worm entered her stomach, her face quickly turned from pale to red. There was no sign of poisoning on her face. Ling Juan reached out to check Qi Xin¡¯s pulse and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she made a prompt decision and stuffed the king of compulsion worms into Qi Xin¡¯s mouth, allowing her to fight poison with poison. That was how she managed to survive. Otherwise, she would not have been able to save Qi Xin in such a short time. After confirming that Qi Xin¡¯s life was not in danger, Ling Juan put her down and stood up. ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± She gritted her teeth at Qi Xibei and the others. She was furious. Although she wasn¡¯t in Hua, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know what was going on there. Especially since Qi Xin would occasionally call her and tell her a lot about Qi Xibei. Therefore, she was very clear about the conflict between Qi Xibei and Qi Xin. However, in the battle between the two of them, it was obvious that Qi Xin lost more miserably. Now, Qi Xin almost died! Unforgivable! Ling Juan had spent a long time creating this compulsion worm. She had spent a lot of effort and wasted a lot of materials on it. However, she did not expect that she would not use it on Qi Xibei but Qi Xin instead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the effect of the compulsion worm was up to her. If it was used on Qi Xibei, this compulsion worm would be fatal. But when used on Qi Xin, this compulsion worm was a lifesaver. ¡°Kill them!¡± Ling Juan ordered the falcon and the men in black. Chapter 1959 - 1959 Turning the Tide 1959 Turning the Tide Following Ling Juan¡¯s order, a dozen men in black behind her moved in unison and raised their guns. The falcon was also prepared. Its eyes widened as it assumed a battle stance. Qi Xibei and the others had already hidden behind a pillar and assumed a defensive stance. Greenie raised its head and stuck out its snake tongue. It was about to rush over in the next second. The old man looked flustered and helpless. Was he going to die here tonight? They only had three people and a snake, but the other party had more than ten people. He was useless and could not help much. On the contrary, he would be a burden to Qi Xibei and the others. Thinking of this, he wanted to shake off Qi Xibei¡¯s hand and rush out to use himself as a shield to attract the firepower of those people. However, he was stopped by Qi Xibei. Ling Juan¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°Kill them!¡± She had to kill them! When Qi Xibei was hiding in the country, they could not do anything to her. However, this was M Country! Moreover, this was a good place. Even if something really happened, no one would find out. She wanted to avenge Qi Xin! Just as the scene was about to erupt, sirens rang out. It was the sound of a police car! Moreover, the sound came from afar and very quickly. F * ck! The police! They actually called the police? Ling Juan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As the police approached, Ling Juan reluctantly made a final decision. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the police, but their existence couldn¡¯t be discovered. They weren¡¯t afraid of the police¡¯s guns. After all, they had their own. However, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that nothing would happen to them in the upcoming conflict. If anything happened to them and one of them was left behind, it would be troublesome. The police would be on their trail and find out something they shouldn¡¯t know. If this affected the overall situation, Jiang Rongguang would not let her off either! Therefore, no matter how unwilling Ling Juan was, she didn¡¯t dare to delay. Even though she knew that they should be able to kill Qi Xibei and the others before the police arrived. However, they could not run into the police. Ling Juan¡¯s face was darker than the night sky, almost blending into it. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± As she spoke, she picked up Qi Xin from the ground and rushed out with the men in black. The falcon moved very quickly and followed suit. In just a few blinks of an eye, this group of people had left. Qi Xibei and the others only heaved a sigh of relief when they confirmed that they had left and that there was no one else there. Fortunately, the other party had finally retreated. Otherwise, they did not know what the outcome would be. The old man looked at everything that had happened in front of him with a dumbfounded expression. He did not come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°We¡­ Is it safe?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Xibei nodded. ¡°They¡¯re gone. We¡¯re safe now.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The old man finally woke up and was immediately happy. But the next second, he panicked. ¡°No, we have to leave this place quickly. We can¡¯t let the police find out!¡± Although they were victims, it would not be a good thing if the police found out about this. Who knew what would happen? Moreover, it was not appropriate for their identities to be exposed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man didn¡¯t understand what she meant by ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He heard hurried footsteps. In the next second, two people appeared in front of them. ¡°Beibei!¡± A crisp sound rang out as a figure pounced over and hugged Qi Xibei. Chapter 1960 - 1960 Meeting Again (1) 1960 Meeting Again (1) ¡°Beibei!¡± A figure rushed over and hugged Qi Xibei. ¡°Long time no see!¡± The girl¡¯s clear and joyful voice lingered in Qi Xibei¡¯s ears. Qi Xibei also smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡± It was Tang Luo and Mo Bonan. Tang Luo came to M Nation to study because of her identity. Mo Bonan also came over to protect her, and the Mo family¡¯s business had also shifted to this side. It could be said that the Mo family¡¯s current development was quite good. Tang Luo and Qi Xibei hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. The two of them had been in constant contact over the phone, but they had not seen each other. Tang Luo was in M Nation, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to go back often. Qi Xibei had many things to do, so she could not come over. That was why these good friends had only met again now. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tang Luo asked worriedly after giving her a warm hug. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook her head. ¡°You came just in time.¡± Yes, Tang Luo and the others had appeared here because of Qi Xibei¡¯s notice. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue had come personally for this operation. Although they were confident in their own strength, this was not their territory after all. If anything happened, it would be too troublesome. Therefore, they informed Tang Luo. After all, one more helper meant more hope. Fortunately, they had informed Tang Luo. Otherwise, it would have been hard to say whether it would be a good or bad thing this time. They didn¡¯t expect Ling Juan to have a spirit animal with her. If it wasn¡¯t for that spirit animal, with Greenie¡¯s help, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about danger. However, with the addition of a falcon, the situation changed. The falcon could resist Greenie¡¯s combat power, so they had to face the attacks of those men in black. If they really fought, the outcome would be hard to say. Fortunately, Tang Luo and the others arrived in time. Before this, Tang Luo and the others had been waiting outside. It was not good for them to come in. If anything happened, they would be wiped out. Therefore, they used their phones to communicate. Hearing that something was wrong, Tang Luo decisively took out the alarm she had prepared. In other words, Tang Luo and the others were the ones who made the police sirens and drove Ling Juan and the others away. Fortunately, Ling Juan and the others didn¡¯t dare to face the police, so they were scared away by the sirens. If they really ignored the arrival of the police and insisted on killing them, the situation would be dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Tang Luo heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the old man beside her. ¡°This must be Grandfather Qi?¡± ¡°Yes, this is my grandfather.¡± Qi Xibei nodded and introduced them. ¡°Grandpa, this is my good friend, Tang Luo. This is her boyfriend, Mo Bonan.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± The old man was still in shock. He looked at them and tried his best to force a smile. What happened tonight was too terrifying. He felt like he had walked around the gates of hell. He still hadn¡¯t come back to his senses. Fortunately, Qi Xibei was well prepared this time. Otherwise, he would really have to stay here. Qiao Yanjue and Mo Bonan were also chatting, and the two of them were much closer than before. After all, their girlfriends were good sisters, so their relationship was naturally much better. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, the Qiao¡¯s Group and the Mo¡¯s Group also had a partnership. The materials that the Qiao¡¯s Group had previously developed had entered the market here through the Mo¡¯s Group as a dealer. This was also a win-win situation. The Mo family could stand firm here, and the Qiao¡¯s Group could develop faster. Chapter 1961 - 1961 Meeting Again (2) 1961 Meeting Again (2) It was a rare opportunity for them to meet, and it was after a ¡°big battle.¡± Tang Luo couldn¡¯t help but make Qi Xibei chat non-stop. Even though they used to contact each other on the phone, it was never as refreshing as talking to each other. In the end, Mo Bonan reminded them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. It¡¯s a little dangerous here.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Qiao Yanjue nodded. Who knew if Ling Juan and the others would turn around and attack? ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei and Tang Luo both nodded. They didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Whether it was Ling Juan who came back to kill them or others who saw that something was wrong and called the police, this was not a place to stay for long. Thus, they got into Mo Bonan¡¯s car and went back to the city. The car Mo Bonan drove this time was not small, it was enough to accommodate the five of them. Before they left, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanjue destroyed some of the things there. Even if the police came, they wouldn¡¯t discover the problem and wouldn¡¯t implicate the old man. As for Ling Juan, they definitely wouldn¡¯t call the police. After all, if they really investigated, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. After settling everything, they left. After getting into the car, the old man was a little tired. Too many things had happened tonight, and he was exhausted. They did not say anything and left quietly. After driving for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at Mo Bonan¡¯s home. After Mo Bonan decided to develop here, he bought a house. Moreover, Tang Luo was going to attend school here, so they bought a house that was closer to the school. Now, it was convenient for them to make a move. After sending the old man to rest, a few of them went to the study to discuss. Tang Luo had already learned about the development of the matter from Qi Xibei, and she broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°You said she had a spirit animal? Spirit animal¡­What is it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. ¡°Spirit animals are stronger than ordinary animals. Moreover, spirit animals are stronger than humans.¡± Tang Luo nodded to show that she understood. Although she couldn¡¯t fully understand it, as long as she imagined the spirit animals as dinosaurs in disaster movies, she would roughly understand. ¡°I also have a spirit animal here.¡± Qi Xibei smiled and said. ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Luo was surprised. Then, Qi Xibei moved her hand, and a small green snake jumped down. Tang Luo was shocked when she saw the little snake. After all, it was a snake. Few people would not be shocked at first sight. However, when she saw Greenie¡¯s appearance clearly, she was instantly pleasantly surprised. ¡°So beautiful!¡± This snake looked more like a work of art and was not scary at all. Greenie understood what she meant and could not help but stick out its tongue. Then, it shook its body and rapidly expanded. This scene made Tang Luo and Mo Bonan¡¯s eyes widen in shock. Damn it! It could even transform. Moreover, the contrast was too great! It was originally a tiny green snake, but now it had become a huge python! If they were not mentally prepared, they would definitely be scared to death. After Greenie returned to its original form, Tang Luo and Mo Bonan sensitively discovered that its aura had changed quite a bit. Of course, such a huge snake was already very scary. ¡°So scary!¡± Tang Luo stared at Greenie and exclaimed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although she said that, she did not look away. Greenie wagged its tail and then shrank again. Tang Luo could not help but reach out her hand. ¡°Greenie?¡± Greenie hesitated for a moment but still jumped into her hand. Chapter 1962 - 1962 Poisonous Bug 1962 Poisonous Bug When Greenie was in her hand, Tang Luo immediately felt a trace of coldness. She could not help but tremble. However, she quickly adapted to it. This snake looked scary, but it was quite human. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pat Greenie¡¯s head. Greenie did not move. It just lay on her hand and let her touch it. It could sense that this human also had a good smell. This aura made it very satisfied. That was why it got close to her. ¡°So comfortable!¡± Tang Luo said in surprise. Greenie¡¯s body was like jade, with a hint of coldness, but it was very comfortable to the touch. Qi Xibei smiled as she watched her play with the snake. After a while, Tang Luo pulled herself out of her thoughts and returned to the main topic. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± Qi Xibei frowned. ¡°We thought that we would be able to deal with Qi Xin this time. However, who would have thought that Ling Juan would suddenly appear?¡± Actually, when she faced Qi Xin tonight, she had a thought. She wanted to use Qi Xin to lure Ling Juan out. After all, Ling Juan was Qi Xin¡¯s mother. If anything happened to Qi Xin, she would definitely come out. Qi Xibei did not want Ling Juan to continue hiding behind them. No one knew when she would appear and give everyone a blow, hindering their development. Qi Xibei hated Ling Juan. After all, Ling Juan appeared and disappeared like a ghost. She was like a venomous snake hiding behind her back. No one knew when she would do something terrible. Especially when Qi Xin was still alive, Ling Juan would definitely do something. Therefore, they wanted to use Qi Xin to lure Ling Juan out. However, who would have thought that Ling Juan would come out on her own without needing them to lure her out? Moreover, because of Ling Juan¡¯s appearance, things have changed. ¡°Now, only by taking care of Ling Juan can we kill Qi Xin.¡± Qiao Yanjue agreed. They would only be at peace if both of them died. ¡°But do you know where to find them?¡± Tang Luo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qi Xibei shook her head. ¡°They should have hidden very well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Luo nodded in agreement. ¡°She¡¯s so scary, and the things she does are all shameful. She¡¯ll definitely hide well.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be seen by anyone¡­¡± Qi Xibei suddenly clapped her hands. ¡°I got it!¡± A few of them immediately looked over. ¡°What did you think of?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she take out a compulsion worm today?¡± ¡°Compulsion worms?¡± Tang Luo widened her eyes in fright. ¡°You mean those voodoo worms used to cast a spell?¡± If that was the case, it would be too terrifying. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s that kind of compulsion worm.¡± ¡°If she wants to nurture such a compulsion worm, the environment will definitely be different.¡± Qiao Yanjue also reacted. ¡°I know!¡± Although he was not very talented in this area, he had a certain understanding of these things. The compulsion worm that Ling Juan took out today must have gone through many steps to cultivate. To feed such a compulsion worm, she had to feed it a lot of poisonous insects. These poisonous insects were not so easy to find. If Ling Juan wanted to get the poisonous bugs, she would have to spend a lot of time. Therefore, they could use this avenue to investigate! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this thought, Qiao Yanjue and Qi Xibei exchanged a tacit glance. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Although Tang Luo didn¡¯t understand the knowledge involved, she didn¡¯t hesitate to help. ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you can tell us.¡± Mo Bonan said. Chapter 1963 - 1963 Chapter 1965 1963 Chapter 1965-Bug¡¯s Place Of course, Qi Xibei and the others would not stand on ceremony with Mo Bonan and the others. ¡°Please help me check if there are any bugs entering the country.¡± Qi Xibei picked up the sticky note on the table and began to write down the names of some bugs. Judging from Ling Juan¡¯s appearance, she must have stayed in M Nation for a long time. If she ran around, it would be easy for something to happen. In that case, if she wanted to nurture a Gu worm, she would have to find a sufficient number of poisonous insects. Only by eating these poisonous insects could a Gu worm become a Gu King worm. Many Gu Masters would run around, after all, poisonous insects were not distributed in one place. Ling Juan couldn¡¯t run around, but she could bring the bugs back. Every country had restrictions on species from other countries, whether they were insects or animals. Some had to enter through illegal channels, but some could enter through normal channels. As long as he started from this aspect, he would be able to find the whereabouts of the bugs. Then, they would be able to find Ling Juan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡± Mobonan took the list that Qi Xibei had written and nodded. Because of the cooperation with the Qiao¡¯s Group, the Mo family now had a certain status here. In that case, it would be much easier for them to investigate these things. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Qi Xibei said with a smile. ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Mo Bonan shook his head.¡± It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu heaved a sigh of relief when they found some clues. It was good that there were clues. Other than this method, they had another method. ¡°We still have to find Han Rui.¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu said. ¡°Alright.¡± In order to find out more about Jiang Rongguang, Han Rui brought all sorts of things that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had prepared for him and came to M Nation alone. She wondered how he was doing now. Moreover, he should have some news. However, even if they wanted to contact Han Rui, it would not be possible to do so in a short time. After all, what Han Rui did was not ordinary. He could not be contacted just because he wanted to. Before this, he was the one who took the initiative to contact them to tell them that he was safe. Qiao Yanyu sent an email to Han Rui, then stood up.¡± After such a long time, everyone should be tired.¡±¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Luo immediately nodded.¡± You must be tired!¡± She had received news from Qi Xibei. They had arrived a day ago. After flying for more than ten hours, they would definitely be very tired. After arriving, he couldn¡¯t get over the jet lag immediately. He still had to continue working, and so many things had happened. He would definitely be very tired. ¡°We have prepared a room for you to rest in.¡±Tang Luo immediately pulled Qi Xibei upstairs.¡± Have a good rest. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei did not decline and went in with Qiao Yanyu to rest. After resting for half a day, the two of them were full of energy again. There was also news from Moban. ¡°There are indeed many bugs entering the country this year.¡±Mo Bonan took the message sent by his secretary.¡± Moreover, many bugs went to the same company.¡± Of course, these bugs didn¡¯t enter the same company, but Mo Bonan had someone investigate and found that these companies all belonged to the same company, or rather, they were related to this company. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That company was a very large pharmaceutical company in America. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei took the document.¡± Thank you.¡± Qiao Yanyu leaned over to take a look, then exchanged a look with Qi Xibei. ¡°This should be Jiang Rongguang¡¯s company.¡± Chapter 1964 - 1964 Sneak In (1) 1964 Sneak In (1) This was a pharmaceutical company that had produced many well-known drugs. It could be said that this company provided a lot of tax revenue to M Nation. Now, it seemed that this company had a lot to do with Jiang Rongguang. Because of the nature of this company, they could find many special bugs. If it were any other company, they would not be allowed to import these bugs. However, their situation was different, so it was allowed. However, most pharmaceutical companies didn¡¯t need to use these bugs for anything. Moreover, these were poisonous insects, and there were quite a number of them. Therefore, there must be something wrong with this company. This was the first thing Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu thought of when they saw the company¡¯s introduction. Han Rui had previously sent back a message saying that Jiang Rongguang seemed to have other businesses to cover up. Otherwise, his true identity would not have been discovered until now. However, he had yet to find out what exactly it was. Now, it seemed that it was very different from the drug business. Otherwise, Han Rui would have noticed that something was wrong. With such a legal identity, Jiang Rongguang would not be exposed so easily. Of course, this was just their guess. Whether it was true or not, they had to go to the scene to confirm. Before they set off, they first settled the old man down. The old man could not return to the country now, and his documents were not with him. Most importantly, if he went back, he might encounter other troubles. He had to settle Qi Xin¡¯s matter first before returning to the country. After this incident, the old man had obviously aged a lot. He had received a huge blow. After all, he did not expect Qi Xin to be so crazy as to attack him. ¡°I¡¯m old. It¡¯s the world of you young people now.¡±He sighed.¡± Do whatever you want to do. I won¡¯t have any objections.¡± Like Qi Zhian and the others, he would not interfere in these matters. If pointing fingers could solve the problem, he would naturally do it. But now, it seemed that his experience was no longer applicable. ¡°Grandpa, you should rest here. We¡¯ll take you back after we¡¯re done.¡±Qi Xibei comforted him. ¡°Alright.¡± The old man nodded.¡± You guys go ahead.¡± Be careful.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. Then, they began to prepare the equipment to infiltrate the company. Tang Luo had also provided them with a lot of electronic equipment. These things were all modified by her previously. She was different from other girls. She preferred to study these things. She had also improved a lot of electronic equipment. Now, it could come in handy. After all, it was a high-tech society now. There were cameras everywhere, and it was easy to be photographed as evidence. Therefore, he had to avoid it. In addition to the help provided by Tang Luo, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu also made their own preparations. They didn¡¯t bring too many things with them this time. After all, there were some things that they couldn¡¯t bring on the plane. Therefore, they could only make preparations here. The few of them spent two days to prepare everything. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu set off after they were ready. This time, they were going to this company called Miracle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This company had also developed many drugs before. Although these drugs were not as effective as Qi Xibei¡¯s anti-cancer drugs, they were still very effective against many diseases. Therefore, this company was very famous and had many employees. Moreover, this company was not located in the city center, but in the downtown area. Chapter 1965 - 1965 Sneak In (2) 1965 Sneak In (2) It would take more than an hour to get to this company from Tang Luo¡¯s place. Mo Bonan even provided them with a car. This car would not be identified. Because of the King of Venomous Worms that Ling Juan had taken out, they were very concerned about this operation. Ling Juan had managed to raise a King of Venomous Worms, but she wondered if she could raise a second one. These King Venomous Worms were especially ferocious and carried a strong poison. Even they did not dare to provoke them easily. For this reason, the two of them disguised themselves and made sure that their identities would not be discovered before they began to act. Qi Xibei turned into a boy. Although she wasn¡¯t 1.8 meters tall, she wasn¡¯t short at 1.7 meters. She used the corset vest that she had prepared for Tang Luo previously and turned herself into a boy. Qiao Yanyu, on the other hand, changed the bones in his body, making himself as tall as Qi Xibei. Even their relatives and friends would not be able to figure out their identities. The two of them looked very ordinary now. Even if they walked over, there would definitely not be many people turning their heads. They had also prepared a lot of medicine. These medicines could allow them to escape easily when facing poisonous creatures. Soon, they arrived at Miracle Corporation. Miracle Corporation was a building that was dozens of stories high. There were many people coming and going here. Mobonan had prepared the documents for them to enter and exit this place. The two of them carried a backpack and came in with their identification documents. After entering this place, the two of them split up. They were also equipped with information jammers to ensure that they would not be captured by the cameras. The two of them walked around the building separately. The documents in their hands were quite useful, enough for them to walk around without being stopped. However, after walking for half a day, the two of them did not gain anything. This place was just like an ordinary company. The people who came and went were all ordinary people. There was nothing special about it. Moreover, they did not find anyone special. For example, Ling Juan. After walking around, the two of them met. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it either.¡± The two of them frowned. Could it be that there was something they hadn¡¯t discovered? ¡°I think¡­Maybe we¡¯re thinking wrong.¡± Qiao Yanyu said. ¡°Wrong train of thought?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded.¡± If they want to do something that cannot be seen by others, they definitely won¡¯t do it openly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Xibei reacted after being reminded.¡± Besides, they won¡¯t act in broad daylight!¡± With Ling Juan¡¯s unpredictable nature, she definitely wouldn¡¯t cause trouble in broad daylight. Therefore, she must have hidden it somewhere. ¡°I saw an elevator just now.¡± Qiao Yanyu said,¡±That elevator¡­¡± No one uses it.¡± When he reached the top floor, he saw an elevator. However, when he reached the next floor, he did not find the elevator entrance. ¡°There are ten elevators here. I saw eleven at the top.¡± Qi Xibei was surprised.¡± Eleven elevators?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded seriously.¡± So, there¡¯s something fishy going on here!¡± In order to confirm their guesses, the two of them moved again. Soon, they met again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei was a little excited.¡± There are indeed eleven elevator entrances up there! But there are only ten below!¡± Therefore, this elevator did not lead to the first floor! Since it did not lead to the first floor, then¡­Where would it lead to? The two of them looked at each other and had a flash of inspiration.¡± Chapter 1966 - 1966 Sneak In (3) 1966 Sneak In (3) Yes, the exit of this elevator should be underground! ¡°They should have gone from the ground floor to the top floor, and then taken another elevator from the top floor to the first floor. This way, no one would notice.¡± This was the most likely guess. If he went from the top floor to the first floor, or from the top floor to the first floor, it would not attract any attention. When they went up, they could go down to the basement from that elevator! Few people who worked here had the time to pay attention to how many elevators there were. Besides, the elevators here were not distributed in one place. Who would notice if there were eleven elevators or ten elevators? Therefore, no one would notice the problem if he hid it like this. ¡°But this elevator requires a password to enter!¡± Qiao Yanyu had pressed the button for the elevator, but it didn¡¯t open. Then, he realized that there was a password on it. This also showed that there was something fishy going on! However, if they needed a password, how were they going to get down? This question made the two of them fall silent for a moment. This was really a problem. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the basement and take a look.¡± In the end, the two of them decided. Then, they went straight to the basement. The stairs here led to the basement floor below. The basement one and basement two were parking lots, and the parking lot here was very large. Miracle Corporation was a very large company, so there were many employees here. The employees were also treated well. In addition, this was not the city, so public transportation was not convenient. Therefore, if they came to work, every employee would have their own car. Therefore, the parking lot here was very large and there were many parking spaces. The two of them went down to the basement floor separately and began to search the border area. If they didn¡¯t have the equipment to interfere with the camera, they might have been discovered long ago. Wearing the equipment provided by Tang Luo would affect the surrounding cameras. However, these effects would not be discovered by humans. It would only make it impossible for the cameras to capture people. In other words, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were invisible in the camera. Of course, they couldn¡¯t be seen in the camera, but they could still be seen with the naked eye. After all, they were not really invisible. However, as long as there were no cameras, they were not afraid of running into others. The parking lot was full of cars. As long as he was careful, he could avoid the attention of others. Therefore, the two of them were not discovered. After searching the place successfully, the two of them frowned. As expected, he couldn¡¯t find the way down! This was normal. If they could find the way down here, wouldn¡¯t they be easily discovered? The people from Miracle Corporation would not be so stupid. ¡°Then¡­What should we do?¡± The two of them gathered together and discussed again. They didn¡¯t have a card and couldn¡¯t come down from the top floor. And there was no way to go down here. Therefore, the elevator must be the only one that led to the basement. ¡°How about¡­ Lure them out by setting a fire?¡± Qiao Yanjue suggested. ¡°No.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± Maybe even if we set a fire here, it might not affect what¡¯s below.¡± Moreover, this might cause casualties. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were here to look for Ling Juan and Qi Xin, not to commit murder and arson. Qiao Yanyu felt that this idea was not appropriate and shook his head.¡± Alright, let¡¯s change the plan.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Let¡¯s wait here first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. He would wait for an opportunity.¡± Chapter 1967 - 1967 Chapter 1969 1967 Chapter 1969-Unable to Enter The two of them waited outside until night fell. At around six o¡¯clock in the evening, the people in the building started to get off work. Some of them got off work on time. At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, there were even fewer people here. At nine o¡¯clock, there was almost no one in the building. At this moment, a car drove into the parking lot. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu stayed in the parking lot while the other stayed upstairs. They split up. Soon, Qi Xibei saw a few people get out of the car. These were all ordinary people. However, one of them stunned Qi Xibei. That person looked familiar! Oh right! It was the person who was with Ling Juan previously! It was one of the people who stood opposite them with a gun when the two sides fought a few nights ago. If not for Qi Xibei¡¯s strong memory, he might have long forgotten this person¡¯s appearance. After seeing this person, she finally confirmed her guess. This place was indeed related to Ling Juan! She took out her phone and sent a message to Qiao Yanyu. After receiving the message, Qiao Yanyu was also on high alert. After a while, the elevator came up. A few people came out from inside. Seeing these people, he recognized one of them. It was indeed the person who was with Ling Juan! Then, he stared at their movements. Soon, they arrived at the eleventh elevator. Qiao Yanyu carefully hid behind them. They took out a card from their pockets and swiped it in front of the elevator. The elevator door opened with a beep and they walked in. As expected, a password card was required. Qiao Yanyu waited outside for another hour before two people came out. But after that, no one came out. They didn¡¯t wait any longer. Instead, they found an opportunity to leave the building. ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t enter from the outside.¡±Qiao Yanyu said with a frown after getting into the car. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Qi Xibei also knew this.¡± So, we have to think of other ways.¡± They had made a lot of preparations before and originally wanted to sneak in. But who would have thought that there would be such a secret place here, and that the security would be so tight? If they used the normal method, they would not be able to enter. Therefore, they could only think of other ways. Since they couldn¡¯t enter now, they could only go back first. After they returned, the two of them found Tang Luo and Mo Bonan and told them what had happened. After learning about the situation here, Mo Bonan and Tang Luo also frowned.¡± So¡­¡± It¡¯s very difficult to get down.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re accidentally discovered, you might be trapped inside!¡± Tang Luo was also very worried. After all, that was a confined space. No one knew how many people were inside. If something happened, how could they escape? ¡°So, we have to think about it carefully.¡± The few of them gathered around the table and discussed. At this moment, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s phone rang. It was Han Rui. ¡°You brat, you finally have the time to look for me!¡±Qiao Yanyu was a little surprised.¡± How are you now? Are you alright?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Rui¡¯s bright voice came from the other end.¡± My progress has been very good recently. You¡¯re here in Murica too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m in Murica now. I¡¯ll give you an address. Come over and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Qiao Yanyu said directly. There were many things that couldn¡¯t be explained clearly over the phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, Han Rui arrived. He first got to know Tang Luo, Mo Bonan, and then everyone talked about Miracle Corporation. ¡°Miracle Company?¡± He frowned.¡± I¡¯m investigating this company!¡± These words surprised everyone.¡± Did you find anything?¡± Chapter 1968 - 1968 Camouflage (1) 1968 Camouflage (1) Han Rui talked about the goods he had received these days. In order to find out more about Jiang Rongguang, he had been guarding America these days. Because of the special equipment provided by Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, he managed to make it here without any mishaps. Moreover, he had also found out some special things. For example, Miracle Corporation. ¡°Miracle Corporation is very problematic. I¡¯ve seen some researchers who disappeared a few years ago.¡± These words surprised everyone. ¡°A researcher who went missing a few years ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Rui nodded.¡± These people disappeared back then, and they more or less had some murder cases on them.¡± Because of the nature of Han Rui¡¯s work, the people he could interact with were not ordinary people. Two years ago, he had participated in a mission to capture a researcher from a certain laboratory. The experts there had done some incredible things. However, before they could arrest these people, those experts disappeared. He didn¡¯t expect to see these experts here. ¡°Then you didn¡¯t arrest them?¡± Tang Luo asked curiously. If those people were related to something, they should be arrested. ¡°Not for now.¡± Han Rui shook his head.¡± Those people have changed their identities. I didn¡¯t arrest them just because I said so. Besides, I haven¡¯t found anything new to use against them. What happened to them was already in the past. If they wanted to arrest them now, they had to find new evidence.¡± Although he was a special personnel, Han Rui¡¯s work was not without restrictions. If there was no reasonable reason, they could not arrest these people. Moreover, Miracle Corporation was not deliberately dealt with casually. If he acted rashly, he would alert the enemy instead. ¡°Did you find any evidence?¡± ¡°I found a little.¡± Han Rui nodded.¡± Actually, I suspect that the explosion of the research lab was also related to Miracle Corporation.¡± Back then, he and his companions had investigated a research lab. That research lab was filled with research maniacs. What they studied were all things that could not be seen by others. For example, putting animal genes into humans and giving them the power to create a true superman. This sounded good, but if he really wanted to succeed, who knew how many people would die? Moreover, if it really succeeded, it would also bring about a lot of bad effects. At that time, both the law and ethics would be challenged. Therefore, these people could not meet anyone. Back then, when the research lab suddenly exploded due to an operational error, Han Rui and his companions were relieved. Two years had passed. He didn¡¯t expect to see those crazy researchers here again. ¡°Moreover, their appearance has also changed a little. They should have had plastic surgery.¡± Only after plastic surgery could she change her identity and start a new life. ¡°I¡¯ve been following a few of the researchers these days and recording their lives. However, I don¡¯t know anything about them in the company.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Han Rui finished speaking, Qi Xibei nodded in satisfaction.¡± Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡±¡± Han Rui looked at her in surprise.¡± That¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll be living inside, but since they¡¯re living outside, it¡¯ll be easy.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded as well.¡± That¡¯s indeed a good idea!¡± Chapter 1969 - 1969 Camouflage (2) 1969 Camouflage (2) The conversation between the two of them made the others a little confused. What good idea did they think of? ¡°Take me to those experts first.¡±¡±When the time comes, I¡¯ll use their identities to sneak in,¡± said Qi Xibei.¡± Han Rui and Mo Bonan were both shocked.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen?¡± However, Tang Luo had confidence in Qi Xibei.¡± Yes, you definitely have a way!¡± Qi Xibei was able to help her disguise herself before, and that disguise was very accurate. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that some things had been exposed, Mo Bonan wouldn¡¯t have discovered her gender. Qi Xibei had too many mysterious abilities. If he really wanted to disguise himself as someone, it would not be a problem. Besides, she was an actress! She could perfectly portray that person. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± As long as they are outside, I have a way.¡±¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Han Rui asked. ¡°Hypnosis and disguise.¡± Qiao Yanyu answered. ¡± Hypnosis?!¡± Han Rui was stunned.¡± You know how to hypnotize?!¡±?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Qi Xibei glanced at him.¡± If I didn¡¯t know how to hypnotize, I wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.¡± Han Rui was very surprised. He did not expect Qi Xibei to have such capabilities! In fact, Qi Xibei knew how to hypnotize people because of her powerful mental power. She used her spiritual power to invade the other party¡¯s brain and affect it. In this way, he could ask a lot of questions. People like Qiao Yanyu, who also cultivated spiritual power, could do the same. However, this sounded simple, but it was difficult to actually do it. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s spiritual power was quite strong, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was accomplished in this aspect. If he acted rashly, he would only turn the other party into a retard. Only a monster like Qi Xibei would have such ability. Knowing that Qi Xibei had such capabilities, Han Rui felt even more at ease. If he hadn¡¯t relied on Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to provide him with all sorts of things, he might have been discovered long ago. It had to be said that the mask that Qi Xibei had prepared was really useful! Five stars! After putting on these masks, his appearance immediately changed. Moreover, the speed at which he changed his face was very fast. This was the most important thing. Only by saving as much time as possible could he deal with more dangers. Jiang Rongguang might have noticed that something was wrong, so he had more bodyguards around him. It was much more troublesome for Han Rui to track him down than before. If he had only used the things provided by the organization, he might have died several times. Han Rui believed that what Qi Xibei had provided him was definitely not everything she could offer. Therefore, she would definitely put in more effort if she wanted to do it herself. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything happening between the two of them. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Han Rui stood up and said directly, ignoring the darkness outside. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu did not delay and immediately set off. Tang Luo and Mo Bonan could only help them from the side. Han Rui had long understood the identity and status of those people, so he naturally knew where they lived. Soon, the three of them arrived near one of the experts. ¡°This person is 1.7 meters tall, thin and weak, has a cold personality, and is not good at talking¡­¡± Han Rui introduced the expert to them on the way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°1.7 meters? Very good.¡± Qi Xibei was very satisfied when he heard this height. Coincidentally, she was about the same height as him. If she disguised herself as him, it would be much easier. ¡°There¡¯s one more person. He¡¯s about 1.8 meters tall and has a similar build to Da Qiao.¡± Chapter 1970 - 1970 Disguise (3) 1970 Disguise (3) Han Rui followed several experts and knew their situation like the back of his hand. He also knew that if Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu wanted to go in, they would definitely look for someone who was similar in size to them. Although both of them could transform their bones and disguise themselves as other people. However, if he wanted to maintain this body shape, it would be difficult for him to react in time when he encountered something. If anything happened inside, it would be difficult to deal with. Therefore, he found two people who were similar in size to them. Fortunately, these people had different sizes, so it was quite easy to find a suitable one. ¡°Is there protection here?¡± Qi Xibei looked at the house in the distance with a cold gaze. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Rui nodded.¡± There are many security guards here. If I didn¡¯t rely on your support, I might not have been able to enter.¡± These were all very powerful experts. Generally speaking, such an important person had to be protected well. Or they could live together and be protected together. However, these experts did not live in the same place. Instead, they were scattered. They looked just like ordinary researchers. They had no secrets. However, this was only on the surface. In the dark, there were people protecting them. After all, they were not ordinary people. However, these protective forces were hidden in the dark and not on the surface at all. If Han Rui was not experienced and could tell that something was wrong with a glance, he might not have thought so much. However, Qi Xibei was able to see this problem with his naked eye, which was already very impressive. Qi Xibei smiled and did not explain that he had asked Qing Zhu to walk around. Little Green¡¯s figure was small. In addition to the dark night, the greenery here was also very good. If it went in, it would be very difficult to be discovered. Even if they were captured by the surveillance cameras here, no one would suspect anything. After all, there were quite a lot of small animals around here. Qing Zhu noticed that there were several bodyguards nearby. From the looks of it, they should all be experts. Qi Xibei did not let Qing Zhu do anything to them. Instead, he told it to come back carefully. Qing Zhu quickly found out the location of the bodyguards and told Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei told Qiao Yanyu and Han Rui about it. Qiao Yanyu naturally understood how Qi Xibei did it, but Han Rui was shocked.¡±How do you know?¡±!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Qi Xibei raised his eyebrows and smiled. Han Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, but he did not say anything in the end. Since she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he wouldn¡¯t ask. He understood this logic. ¡°Then how do we lure them away now?¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I lure them out?¡± Han Rui asked.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei immediately nodded. Han Rui was speechless. He felt that she was waiting for him to say this. However, since Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei were going in, it was naturally up to him to lure them in. ¡°Take the people over there and find a way to lure them over.¡± Qi Xibei said directly. ¡°Alright.¡± Han Rui immediately nodded and got out of the car decisively. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was holding a bottle of wine in his hand. He took a few sips and spilled some on his body, pretending to be drunk. Then, he rushed to a certain place and cursed. There were two bodyguards there. Naturally, they were attracted by Han Rui, who was drunk in the middle of the night, and rushed out. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu immediately sneaked into the hole. The two of them were not ordinary people. It was not difficult for them to fly on roofs and walk on walls. Coupled with the signal jammer, they naturally entered without attracting attention. Chapter 1971 - 1971 Camouflage (4) 1971 Camouflage (4) There were also quite a number of surveillance cameras in the house, and these surveillance cameras were quite advanced. If Tang Luo hadn¡¯t upgraded their equipment again, they might have been discovered. After entering, the two of them moved very quickly. When they encountered surveillance cameras, they avoided them if they could, and quickly went over if they couldn¡¯t, trying to reduce the risk of being discovered. Soon, the two of them arrived at the expert¡¯s bedroom. There were no surveillance cameras in the bedroom. After all, it was not that crazy. On the bed, a figure was sleeping soundly. The two of them did not go up immediately. Instead, they carefully used their spiritual power to probe. After confirming the person¡¯s identity, Qiao Yanyu rushed forward and struck the sleeping person unconscious. After confirming that the man had fainted, Qi Xibei stuffed another pill into his mouth. This pill could make her hypnosis more effective. Then, she began her own hypnosis. After a while, the man opened his eyes. ¡°Answer whatever I ask you.¡± ¡°.. Alright.¡± the man said with an empty look in his eyes. The man¡¯s appearance was just as Han Rui had described. He was very thin and had a similar build to Qi Xibei. Of course, there was a difference between a man¡¯s body and a woman¡¯s body, but Qi Xibei was not worried about this. Qi Xibei asked a bunch of questions. After getting a clear understanding of the man¡¯s condition, he touched his body to confirm his figure. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s face darkened as he watched from the side. However, he did not say anything. Although he liked to be jealous, he was not jealous regardless of the occasion. The current situation was special. Qi Xibei moved very quickly. In less than half an hour, he had finished asking all the questions and had also figured out the other party¡¯s physical condition. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them quickly left the room. Outside, Han Rui had already been driven away. However, the bodyguards were not in a good mood. It would be better to chase away such a drunkard and not get in the way here. When Han Rui returned to the car, he saw Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. ¡°Done?¡± He was shocked. He thought that he would have to wait here for a while before they would come out. ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Yanyu glanced at him.¡± Do you think everyone¡¯s efficiency is as low as yours?¡± Han Rui¡¯s face darkened, and he almost wanted to strangle him to death. ¡°You bastard¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the next shop.¡± Qi Xibei interrupted their bickering.¡± We still have to go to someone else¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Rui snorted at Qiao Yanyu. He was about to start the car when Qiao Yanyu chased him to the side. ¡°You can¡¯t drink and drive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I only drank two sips!¡± Han Rui defended himself, but he also understood that Qiao Yanyu was concerned about him.¡± Alright, you drive.¡±¡± Although nothing would happen to them, safety was the priority. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s driving skills were very good. In the dark night, the car quickly headed to another place. The two places were not far from each other, and they arrived in less than ten minutes. When they arrived, they realized that the situation here was similar to the one they had just seen. There were also several bodyguards beside them. Thus, they repeated the same trick and let Han Rui distract them. Then, the two of them sneaked in. After another half an hour, the two of them had finished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After coming out, the three of them drove back to Tang Luo¡¯s place. After they returned, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu hid in their room and began to prepare for this trip. After they were done, they rested for half a day before they set off again. This time, they returned to the place they had been to last night. Chapter 1972 - 1972 Infiltrating in Disguise (1) 1972 Infiltrating in Disguise (1) When they arrived at this person¡¯s house, they thought of a way to transfer the people guarding outside, and Qi Xibei snuck in. Soon, she knocked the sleeping person unconscious and hid him. Qi Xibei realized that there was a small secret chamber inside. Usually, no one would come in. Moreover, this person named Bart also said that this was his own space, and no one else knew. Therefore, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem hiding it here. She gave Bart medicine to ensure that he would not wake up during this time. After hiding him, Qi Xibei transformed himself into his appearance. On the other side, Qiao Yanyu did the same thing. He fed the other person medicine and hid himself, taking on his appearance. After video-calling the two of them and seeing their expressions, Han Rui was also very eloquent and convinced. Their dressing was simply too magical! Their performance was beyond his imagination. In addition to disguising their appearances, the two of them also focused on learning their voices. This time, they had made a lot of preparations. Even the fingerprints of these two people had been copied by them, just waiting to be used in case of emergencies. These two people had high statuses in the company, so they would occasionally need to use fingerprints. The day before, Qi Xibei had hypnotized them and asked them about the things they needed to pay attention to. They just needed to be smart. The next day, the two of them drove to the company. They were wearing their usual clothes. There was not much difference in their appearance and the way they walked. Most importantly, the two of them were not very close to many people, so even if there were some flaws, they did not have to worry about others finding out about them. When they arrived at the company, they could not help but laugh when they saw so many people outside. Previously, they had come here as thieves. This time, they went in as staff members. It felt really different. After Qi Xibei arrived at the company, he took Bart¡¯s card, opened the elevator, and entered. This elevator looked similar to the other elevators, but Qi Xibei keenly noticed that there were many surveillance cameras inside. It could be said that the surveillance cameras here could capture people from 360 degrees. There was absolutely no need to worry about missing anything. It could be seen that they were also afraid that someone would bring out something that could not be seen. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was calm. He calmly went underground and opened the door. After the door opened, her expression did not change, but she was a little surprised. This was a very spacious basement. Although it was underground, it was as bright as day. This place was at least a few thousand square meters, and the decoration and furnishings were very technological. There were quite a number of people walking here. Everyone was wearing white coats, and some of them were talking as they walked. But most of them were people with serious expressions. Just looking at this place made him feel like he had walked into a movie world, as if he had entered a research lab of some weirdo. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was calm as he calmly walked in and headed towards Bart¡¯s office. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bart was a biologist who studied genetics, and his abilities were not bad. Of course, if he did not have the ability, he would not be able to enter this place. After all, it could be seen from this place that the person behind this place had a lot of demands. Qi Xibei walked out calmly. There was a security gate at the door. The security check was to see if the other party had brought any weapons in. There were still people guarding at the side. Chapter 1973 - 1973 Infiltrating in Disguise (2) 1973 Infiltrating in Disguise (2) The security here was very tight and there were surveillance cameras everywhere. Qi Xibei calmly accepted the examination and did not find any problems. Actually, she still had Qing Zhu with her. However, Little Green had already faked its death. Because it was lifeless and not made of metal, the machine could not detect its existence at all. After the checkup, Qi Xibei headed to his office. Bart was also a very important researcher here, so he had his own office. She followed the route Bart had told her and quickly found his room. After entering the room, she heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was confident in herself, she was still worried that she might make a mistake. Fortunately, there was no danger. She wondered how Qiao Yanyu was doing. At the thought of this, she picked up her phone and dialed the number. Soon, the other side picked up. ¡°Bart?¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°Yes, Shaws. How¡¯s the progress on your side?¡± ¡°Everything went smoothly.¡± ¡°Alright, keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying a few words, the two of them hung up the phone. Their cell phones couldn¡¯t be used here, so they could only use the internal phone here. The internal phone call was likely to be monitored by someone, so of course, they would not expose themselves. After confirming that the other party was fine and had entered safely, they could begin their operation. Qi Xibei turned on Bart¡¯s computer and looked at the information inside. His expression flickered slightly. Then, she typed out a few documents and went to the laboratory. She was wearing a white coat, and her thin figure looked inconspicuous, no different from Bart¡¯s. As she walked, someone nodded politely at her. She walked forward without looking sideways, with a little arrogance. Soon, she arrived at Laboratory A. There were many laboratories here, two of which even Bart had never entered. In Laboratory A, there were also a few people working hard. Seeing her enter, someone raised his head and greeted her before continuing to work. This place was mainly for work, not for small talk. This was also beneficial to Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s operation. If everyone was very friendly and intimate, it would be easy to be exposed. This was just right. Qi Xibei entered the laboratory and walked around, as if he was only observing everyone¡¯s progress. The others glanced at her, but didn¡¯t say anything and continued working. Then, she continued to walk out with the documents in her arms. Soon, she arrived at another laboratory. When she entered Lab B, she looked a little surprised. The laboratory was huge and tall. Most importantly, there were several large experimental glassware inside. There were many strange things in these glassware. This laboratory was different from the one she had just seen. Laboratory A looked rather ordinary, just like the laboratory she had stayed in before. However, this place was like a crazy laboratory in those horror movies. Inside the glassware were several bodies. These bodies were male and female, and they were all soaked in some unknown liquid. Their eyes were closed, as if they were dead, but also as if they were alive. And on these glassware, there were all kinds of strings. Qi Xibei found it strange that the wires were connected to a large white stone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she saw the stone clearly, her expression changed. This kind of stone¡­So familiar! After a while, she finally reacted. This stone was clearly something that only existed in the Fantasy Continent! Chapter 1974 - 1974 Infiltrating in Disguise (3) 1974 Infiltrating in Disguise (3) When he saw this stone, Qi Xibei was finally certain that this laboratory was definitely related to Jiang Rongguang! This stone was a very special material called White Crystal Black Rock. The energy inside the White Crystal Rocks could allow one to quickly increase their strength. It could be said that owning this piece of White Crystal Black Rock was equivalent to having a battery that could be charged at any time. If he was exhausted during a battle, he could use it to quickly recover his strength. However, White Crystal Rocks were very rare. Qi Xibei did not expect to see the White Crystal Rock here! This huge piece of White Crystal Black Rock was placed in a machine with many strings attached to it. These wires were connected to these glass windows. These countless routes made Qi Xibei¡¯s heart sink. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Rongguang was thinking. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes darted around as he looked at the glassware beside him. There were a few very special people there. They didn¡¯t look like humans. They looked more like humans¡­ A monster. Because they had four hands and four feet. This was what the so-called three heads and six arms meant. However, the three heads and six arms were only seen in movies and television works. If one really saw such a person on television, it would only make one feel afraid. These people also had their eyes closed, and their chests were heaving slightly. It could be seen that they were still alive. ¡°Bart?¡± Someone walked over.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. She calmly looked at the person.¡± I have a new idea and want to test it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an empty seat over there.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± ¡°How are they now? Are they okay?¡± she asked.¡± She asked casually, and the other party did not notice anything wrong. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This batch could withstand the power of the batteries.¡± The power of the battery. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression did not change. She remembered the so-called ¡°battery plan¡± that she had learned from Bart before. They wanted to channel the ¡®electricity¡¯ in the White Crystal Rocks into the human body to see if humans were much stronger than before. Qi Xibei scoffed at this plan. If he wanted to absorb the energy inside, he only needed to cultivate. Oh, no, it was not something that could be achieved by cultivation. Only after reaching a certain level would one have the ability to absorb the energy in one¡¯s hand. If one¡¯s strength was not enough and they were forced to move, they would only suffer from Qi deviation. These people who were found to be test subjects should be some special people. Their physical fitness was different from ordinary people. However, no matter how different it was, it could not withstand the energy inside. After all, their energy was not the same as the energy in the stone. Wasn¡¯t it courting death to rashly guide this energy into their bodies? It was like charging. He should have used a lithium battery, but he used an aluminum battery. Could the result be the same? It would be strange if it didn¡¯t explode! Jiang Rongguang was not that stupid! Even if he wanted to create some terrifying killing machine, he should know this, right? Wait! Qi Xibei was suddenly stunned. It seemed like¡­ She had never seen Jiang Rongguang¡¯s strength in person. Moreover, she could not guarantee that Jiang Rongguang¡¯s strength system was the same as hers! If it was a different cultivation system, the method would definitely be different! At this thought, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the man asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head and left. When she reached a place where there was no one, she frowned. Chapter 1975 - 1975 Sneaking In In Disguise (4) 1975 Sneaking In In Disguise (4) Qi Xibei felt strange. Jiang Rongguang¡¯s performance and other aspects made her feel that he should be from the Fantasy Continent. However, what she saw today made her doubt her own opinion. If Jiang Rongguang really came from the Fantasy Continent, then he should know the use of the White Crystal Rock. In that case, it would be better for him to use it himself than to use it for experiments, right? However, she soon had other thoughts. Perhaps Jiang Rongguang wanted to use this stone to do something? Qi Xibei could not come to a final conclusion before he met Jiang Rongguang and fully understood the situation. It was better to focus on what was in front of him. Qi Xibei thought to himself. Then, she continued walking inside. She had seen two laboratories just now, and it was as she had expected. However, when she saw the third laboratory, her pupils constricted. There were no humans or animals inside, but all kinds of insects! There were snakes, centipedes, all kinds of soft worms, and some worms with hard bodies that were poisonous. These bugs moved around inside, making a rustling sound that made people¡¯s scalps go numb. The people in the laboratory didn¡¯t feel anything. After all, they were used to the commotion here. Qi Xibei stood at the door and soon saw someone pour a small bucket of worms into a jar. This black urn looked very simple and had suspicious stains that made one¡¯s scalp go numb. This black urn was incompatible with the environment here. This was a modern scientific research site, but this black urn made people feel as if they were in an ancient and deep forest. It seemed to have been dug out of the soil, and it was soaked in blood. After the worm was poured in, the black urn began to shake. It was shaking violently, as if some terrible monster was about to run out. Fortunately, the shaking soon ended. After the commotion ended, the person clicked the mouse, and a dark black color appeared on the screen. The black color quickly turned grayish-white. It should be an infrared environment. Soon, a worm appeared inside. It was a worm with two heads and many legs. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyesight was very good. Even from a few meters away, she could see the situation on the screen. This made her heart skip a beat. This bug was very similar to the one that Ling Juan had taken out earlier! This bug only had two heads, while Ling Juan¡¯s had three! Other than the number of heads, the rest were similar. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression darkened. Yes, this was the King of Venomous Worms that Ling Juan wanted to nurture! However, this bug had not been raised yet. Qi Xibei also felt that it was a little magical. It was indeed a technological society. Even raising Gu worms had begun to be modern. Gu worms needed to grow in a dark environment, so they could not be placed in glassware. To raise powerful Gu worms, one had to rely on the Gu Master¡¯s own strength. Experienced Gu Masters could know the situation of the Gu worms inside even if they did not open the black urn. However, if someone else came, they would not know the situation inside. However, if he installed an infrared camera inside, he could see what was going on inside. Indeed, technology changed fate! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei sighed in his heart. Other than this Gu worm, Qi Xibei also discovered several black urns. Therefore, they were preparing to mass produce the King of Venomous Worms! Who knew what terrifying things they would do after they created the King of Venomous Worms! Chapter 1976 - 1976 Successfully Acting 1976 Successfully Acting Qi Xibei¡¯s heart sank when he saw so many Gu worms inside. He didn¡¯t know what they wanted to do. If these Gu worms were nurtured, it would be troublesome. If these Gu worms landed on a person¡¯s body, they would cause very serious damage to the other party. Other than that, the people who were possessed by the Gu worms would become puppets and listen to them. If that was the case, it would be a huge disaster. ¡°Bart?¡± A person walked over with a curious expression.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just passed by and wanted to take a look.¡±Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was calm.¡± I still have to put my idea into practice.¡± After saying that, she left the laboratory. From then on, she worked in the laboratory. Looking at how serious she was, no one noticed that something was wrong with her. On the other side, Qiao Yanyu was also playing his role seriously. At midnight, they were not discovered and left the place smoothly. Their working hours were actually not fixed. If they had any ideas, they could continue to work. If he didn¡¯t have any thoughts, he could leave earlier. The people here usually went to work after six o¡¯clock in the evening. After all, at that time, everyone in the entire building had started to get off work. Their working hours were reversed. Leaving at twelve was not too early. After leaving the place, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu went back to their respective homes. After feeding them some food and confirming that they were still alive, the two of them carefully left the place. Soon, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu arrived at Tang Luo¡¯s house one after another. They gathered together and recounted what had happened that day. Then, they discussed the future. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s actions today were similar to hers. He had also seen many strange things. Moreover, he also found that there were some prohibited plants in two of the rooms. ¡°I think they should be researching a new type of poison. Grade.¡± Qiao Yanyu shared his findings. Even though he wasn¡¯t a professional in this area, he knew that it wasn¡¯t anything good. He had also learned about the appearance of these prohibited plants before. Now, there were many such things in these laboratories. Thinking about Jiang Rongguang¡¯s business, he could guess the exact situation. ¡°Definitely!¡± Han Rui nodded.¡± I found out before that there was a new poison on Jin Jien¡¯s side. It looked similar to ordinary milk powder, and even the taste was not much different, but the effect was terrifying. It would cause great harm to the human body, and the dependence would be stronger!¡± Han Rui¡¯s expression was serious. He wanted to bring these people to justice immediately. It was all because these people had given up their conscience for the sake of benefits that they kept doing these things. ¡°I also discovered that they are nurturing Gu worms.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Gu worms?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± And there are quite a few King Venomous Worms. After a while, the transformation will be successful.¡± ¡°Several?¡± Qiao Yanyu frowned.¡± What are they trying to do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I feel that they might be using Gu worms to control others to achieve an unknown goal.¡± After the two of them explained what they had seen today, they were able to figure out the situation inside. He was sure that this was Jiang Rongguang and Ling Juan¡¯s secret base, and the things inside couldn¡¯t be seen by anyone. However, how should he deal with this matter? Chapter 1977 - 1977 Someone Sneaked In (1) 1977 Someone Sneaked In (1) The few of them discussed for a long time before they dispersed. The next afternoon, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu arrived at Miracle Corporation again. Their reactions were the same as usual, and no one could tell that something was wrong with them. However, after entering, it was Little Green¡¯s world. What delighted Qi Xibei was that besides shrinking, Little Green could also change its color! It was simply a chameleon! This skill was very useful at this time. There were some places that were inconvenient for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to enter. At this time, Little Green needed to step in. Little Green shrunk itself to its limit, and its body became half of its previous size. When it moved, it slowed down and changed according to the color of the environment, completely transforming itself into the appearance of its surroundings. In this way, it avoided everyone¡¯s attention. The people watching the surveillance cameras would not notice that there was a snake moving here. Even if they felt that something was wrong, they wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. Thus, after a few days, Little Qing had completely figured out everything here. Other than the two laboratories, it had entered all the other places. However, they had been here for a few days and still hadn¡¯t found Ling Juan. This made them a little anxious. He didn¡¯t know where Ling Juan and Qi Xin were hiding, but they hadn¡¯t come out yet. Fortunately, on the second day of their struggle, there was finally news from Ling Juan! Ling Juan wasn¡¯t here, but someone knew where she was! When Qi Xibei passed by, he happened to hear that person talking on the phone. She stopped because she felt that something was wrong. After that, she was very glad that she did not miss this call. Because it was Ling Juan! She also found out that Ling Juan was coming here the next day. This was good news! They had stayed here for a few days and figured out everything here. They were just waiting for Ling Juan to come. If Ling Juan didn¡¯t show up soon, they would be at a loss. They endured the anxiety in their hearts and made all the preparations. The next day, they finally met Ling Juan. Ling Juan was wearing a white coat and walking with a few people. She was here to see the progress of the experiment. ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°Everything went smoothly!¡± One of them replied respectfully,¡± In another week, it¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Juan nodded.¡± Finish it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Xibei was not there. Instead, he was in his own room. Only Xiao Qing was by their side. Little Green shrunk its body and carefully hid at the side, allowing its color to change with its surroundings. Its existence was very secretive, so it recorded their conversation safely. After that, Ling Juan brought a group of people to the laboratory where many poisonous insects were placed. Ling Juan started to observe the situation inside. The Gu worms here were raised quite well, so there was no need to worry about any problems. After giving a few more instructions, she left. After looking at the situation here, she returned to her office. Her office was huge, but she wasn¡¯t here all the time. When she entered the office, her expression suddenly changed. She slammed the table.¡± Someone sneaked in!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others were stunned.¡± Someone sneaked in?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The security here was so tight. How could anyone sneak in? ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Ling Juan¡¯s expression was very ugly.¡± The things in my office have been touched!¡± Chapter 1978 - 1978 Someone Sneaked In (2) 1978 Someone Sneaked In (2) Ling Juan¡¯s expression was very serious. She looked at the things in the room, and her eyes seemed to have knives in them.¡± Seal this place and investigate!¡± She rarely stayed in this office, but she had set up a trap here. After all, there were a lot of secrets here. It could be said that as long as someone entered this place, they would be discovered. This place was so secretive and strictly guarded. Generally speaking, no one would sneak in. But now, someone had indeed come in! Moreover, that person must still be here! No matter what, he had to investigate! ¡°Right, find out if they¡¯re in disguise!¡± Ling Juan immediately thought of Qi Xibei. Other than Qi Xibei, no one else had such an ability. Although she hated Qi Xibei and wanted him dead, she had to admit that Qi Xibei was very capable. He had such special abilities to force the mother and daughter into such a state. Moreover, Qi Xibei had the ability to sneak in here. At the same time, she must have put on a disguise. With Qi Xibei¡¯s ability, no one would have noticed. Besides, no one would have thought that an outsider would dare to come here. This was their world. Other than the elevator, there was no other place to escape. If they sneaked in, they would be walking into a trap. Therefore, Ling Juan did not expect Qi Xibei to come here. But no matter what, he had to find them! ¡°We must investigate it clearly!¡± A cruel smile appeared on Ling Juan¡¯s face. It was not that she did not want to seek revenge on Qi Xibei, but she had been focusing on dealing with Qi Xin¡¯s matter for the past few days. Moreover, she did not know where Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had run off to. She could not find them either. They did not expect that they would walk right into the trap themselves! He didn¡¯t know how they found this place, but he was sure that there was something wrong here! The others quickly nodded and rushed out to check everyone¡¯s condition. Little Qing also took advantage of the chaos to escape. In fact, no one had ever entered Ling Juan¡¯s room, but Qing Zhu had. It did not expect that the traces left behind by a snake would be discovered! Moreover, Qi Xibei and the others were implicated! No, he had to go back and report! Ling Juan¡¯s sharp eyes spotted a figure that flashed past and she was a little confused. However, she quickly reacted. It was that snake! It was the snake that appeared that night! That¡¯s right! That was a spirit beast! It was a transformed spirit beast! This time, Ling Juan was completely sure of her guess. She immediately rushed out.¡± She¡¯s right here. Find her!¡±¡± The others didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they also became restless. As a result, the entire laboratory was filled with an uneasy atmosphere. On the other side, Xiao Qing returned to Qi Xibei¡¯s side and told her what had happened. Knowing that Ling Juan wanted to investigate this place thoroughly, Qiao Yanyu immediately understood that he had been exposed! No! He had to inform Qiao Yanjue! Fortunately, they were fully prepared this time. She immediately called Qiao Yanyu, but her words did not reveal anything.¡± Come over here for a moment. The flowers you gave me earlier have bloomed.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu understood the meaning behind her words and immediately nodded. When he came out, he also noticed that something was wrong outside. The security guards here began to investigate! As expected, something had happened! He pretended not to know, but calmly changed direction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He only quickened his pace when he was out of their sight. However, halfway through, a few armed security guards suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°Stop!¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression changed immediately. Chapter 1979 - 1979 Someone Sneaked In (3) 1979 Someone Sneaked In (3) When the armed security guards noticed Qiao Yanyu, they immediately felt that something was wrong. At this moment, some people looked anxious. How could he be fine? Thus, they immediately rushed over. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw them rushing towards him. However, he kept the nervousness on his face and looked at them with a serious and innocent expression.¡± What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Seeing that he was frowning and his expression was normal, these people felt that they were making a fuss just now. ¡°We¡¯re investigating the spies who infiltrated this place.¡± ¡°A spy?¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Are you kidding me?!¡± Where are we? Can you let anyone in?¡± Before the man could say anything, he could not help but curse,¡± Boss spent so much money here to make this place a good place. What are you idiots doing?!¡± He angrily scolded this group of people.¡±.. Hurry up and find it! If anything happens, I¡¯ll see how you explain it!¡± These few people were scolded until their heads drooped down. They were a little pitiful. ¡°But¡­¡± Something was wrong with him! But before she could say anything, Qiao Yanyu stopped her.¡± Hurry up. Are you planning to let Sally punish you?¡±¡± Sally was Ling Juan¡¯s English name. When they were hypnotizing the two of them, they had obtained this important information. Qiao Yanyu also knew that Ling Juan was here today. Then, what happened here today must have something to do with Ling Juan. Besides, Ling Juan was an important leader here. Only she could command these security guards. Therefore, if anything happened, Ling Juan would definitely be very angry. He said this to show that there was no problem with his identity. As expected, when he said this, those people¡¯s expressions immediately changed. That¡¯s right, if they continued to waste time here and the thief ran away, they would be the ones punished! Moreover, this man was a small leader here. He should not be a thief. They immediately nodded.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll go over now!¡± ¡°Yes, pay more attention to the washroom. If someone really came in, they must be hiding there!¡±Qiao Yanjue said solemnly. ¡°Good!¡± Qiao Yanyu heaved a sigh of relief as he watched those people leave in a hurry. God knew how nervous he was just now. He was also prepared to fight them head-on if they discovered his identity. He had already thought of how to resist. When the time came, he would snatch their guns and kill them if he acted quickly. However, this was the last resort. If he made a move, his identity would be exposed. After they were exposed, they would have to face hundreds of people here. Moreover, there were some strange weapons and people here. If something really happened, it would be a big problem. He did not want to face the attacks of hundreds of people. No matter how powerful he was, there was no way he could dodge it. Fortunately, he adapted to the situation and finally dodged it. After dodging, he immediately sped up and headed toward Qi Xibei¡¯s room. Along the way, he met several groups of security guards. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, before these people could speak, he went forward to give instructions. Although these security guards were required to check the situation here, they would not attack anyone before they had checked the surroundings. Besides, the man that Qiao Yanyu was playing was a small leader, so they didn¡¯t want to disturb him. Finally, Qiao Yanyu arrived at Qi Xibei¡¯s room safely. Chapter 1980 - 1980 Smashing Up (1) 1980 Smashing Up (1) When Qiao Yanyu arrived at Qi Xibei¡¯s room, the two of them did not look too good. ¡°Ling Juan has found a problem.¡± ¡°They should be able to find us soon,¡± said Qi Xibei.¡± With Ling Juan¡¯s speed, she definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this place. If Ling Juan found out about this, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. However, they were already prepared. ¡°When I came over just now, I was almost discovered. Fortunately, I dodged it. However, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll have to investigate here when they come to their senses.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei stuffed something into Qiao Yanyu¡¯s hands.¡± Follow the previous plan.¡± Fortunately, they knew that Ling Juan was coming, so they prepared a lot of things. Although there was a slight mistake now, it was not too far off. Moreover, now was the time to fish in troubled waters. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu took the things that Qi Xibei handed over and stuffed some more things into her hands. After the two of them exchanged a lot of things, they split up. In fact, they were holding masks and explosives. These explosives were not brought in from outside, but were made here. Yes, bombs could not be brought in from the outside. It would take a lot of effort to bring it in. If he was careless, he would be discovered. But this was a laboratory! There were so many materials inside. If he wanted to do something, it would be too easy. Moreover, this place was under tight surveillance, so after passing the security check, they would not care too much about the situation inside. If there wasn¡¯t any major problem, they wouldn¡¯t have discovered it. Therefore, Qiao Yanyu took advantage of the few days he was guarding the place to make several bombs with the materials here. After making these bombs, they placed them in some places, and there were many hidden in the office. Other than the bombs, Qiao Yanyu also used the materials here to make some weapons for self-defense. As for Qi Xibei, he observed the people here and used their appearances to make many masks. He made masks for people who were similar in size to them. His preparations were very thorough. Without anyone knowing, the couple had used the materials here to make many things that were beneficial to them. Even Ling Juan and the others didn¡¯t expect this. If he knew, he would be angered to death! After dividing the items, the two of them split up. Outside the door, Qi Xibei realized that the atmosphere outside was very strange. There were many security guards walking around. However, her expression did not change and she went to the toilet naturally. Of course, she went to the boys ¡®toilet. Perhaps the security guards had already checked the situation in the toilet, so they lifted the seal. Qi Xibei waited inside for a while, and soon, a person who was about the same size as her arrived. Moreover, it was the person she had made the mask for. She smiled at that person. ¡°Why¡­¡± The man looked confused, but before he could finish speaking, he was knocked unconscious. Before he fainted, he didn¡¯t understand why Bart knocked him out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After knocking the man out, Qi Xibei dragged him into a cubicle, took off his clothes, and changed his clothes with him. After changing her clothes and face, she made sure that she was fine before she walked out. Soon, there was a ¡°Bart¡± in the toilet. There was a piece of paper pasted on the door of the cubicle with the words ¡± cleaning ¡± written on it. Chapter 1981 - 1981 Smashing Up (2) 1981 Smashing Up (2) After coming out, Qi Xibei changed his walking posture. These days, she had observed the people around her and even learned their accents. Her memory, comprehension, and imitation ability were all very strong, so she naturally could grasp their characteristics very quickly. When imitating a person, it was called a likeness. She came out of the room and quickly arrived at the room of the person who had been knocked out. After placing a bomb in the room, she called the other people who were close to this person and called him to the room. That person had not even had the chance to speak when he was knocked unconscious. Qi Xibei had no identity this time. Instead, he tied him up and locked him in a cabinet. Outside, Ling Juan was very angry. ¡°You haven¡¯t found him yet?¡± Her expression was very ugly.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to pay more attention to those people?¡± ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t find any suspicious people.¡± They immediately lowered their heads and apologized. Things happened so suddenly that they couldn¡¯t find the mole among so many staff members in a short time. Besides, there were many researchers in the laboratory. How could they find each other? If he rushed in rashly, he might destroy the things inside. If this continued, they would also be scolded. Ling Juan¡¯s face darkened.¡± Did you even put your heart into it?!¡± Looking at her exasperated expression, the security guards looked at each other carefully and lowered their heads. They muttered in their hearts, but they did not dare to say anything. ¡°Go find more! Find out if there are any suspicious people!¡± Ling Juan roared angrily. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone separated again. Ling Juan sat on the chair angrily and frowned. She was certain that Qi Xibei was here. However, Qi Xibei, that little b * tch, was too cunning. She would not be caught so easily. Moreover, she must have disguised herself as someone else and hidden somewhere. Then¡­ Where should he dig her out from? Where could she be hiding? No! Ling Juan suddenly stood up. If Qi Xibei snuck in, he would definitely know where the most important place was. If she wanted to destroy this place, she would definitely target the most important place. Thinking of this, Ling Juan¡¯s face immediately darkened and she quickly walked out. Soon, she arrived at the laboratory where the Gu worms were placed. Seeing that everything was normal inside, she heaved a sigh of relief. Although he did not know if Qi Xibei was going to attack this place, as long as he guarded this place, he was not afraid of anything happening. She brought a few people to guard outside. After a while, she suddenly frowned. A man walked over. The man was not tall, only about 1.7 meters tall. And his body was thin and weak. Moreover, his walking posture was a little strange. He was a big man, and he walked a little bashfully¡­ No! There must be a problem! Ling Juan immediately walked over and stopped the man.¡± Who are you?¡± The man looked up, his ordinary face blank.¡± Me? I¡¯m Jeremy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Juan frowned and reached out to tear his face. The man¡¯s face hurt from her pulling and he immediately cried out,¡± What are you doing?!¡± Ling Juan pulled his face for a long time before finally letting go, her expression ugly. This man¡¯s face was real. He was not Qi Xibei. ¡°Get lost!¡± The man was dumbfounded and covered his face pitifully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, he could only cover his face and leave. Ling Juan¡¯s expression turned ugly when she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. The next second, she heard the sound of something shattering in the room. Oh no! Chapter 1982 - 1982 Smashing Up (3) 1982 Smashing Up (3) Ling Juan¡¯s expression changed when she heard a voice in the room. She immediately rushed in with the others. When she entered, she was stunned. One of the black urns was shattered. But the most terrifying thing was that the Gu worm inside was gone! When he looked again, he saw a small snake. The Gu worm was not big, only the size of a finger. The snake was not big, only as long as an arm and as thick as a chopstick. Therefore, its body was several times larger than that Gu worm. Moreover, the Gu worm was in the snake¡¯s mouth! Ling Juan went crazy. The Gu worm was actually eaten by this snake! This snake was Qi Xibei¡¯s spirit beast! She really wasn¡¯t seeing things! Its appearance here meant that Qi Xibei was really here. But why did it come here to eat Gu worms!? The Gu worm¡¯s entire body was filled with poison, and this poison could instantly kill a person. However, after the snake swallowed the Gu worm, there was no problem. On the contrary, it quickly swam its body and quickly arrived in front of the other black urns. Ling Juan also realized that after eating the Gu worm, the snake¡¯s speed became even faster! What the hell was this? Ling Juan panicked.¡± Stop him!¡± The others were shocked. They all knew the situation of these Gu worms. After all, they had done experiments before. Even if the experiment failed in the end, it was precisely because of the failure of the experiment that they saw how terrifying the damage these Gu worms could bring. It was because they knew how terrifying these Gu worms were that they knew how ferocious this snake was! To be able to swallow the Gu worm and be fine, it meant that this snake was not an ordinary snake! One had to know that they had also used the cobra¡¯s poison sac to feed Gu worms! Even after eating the cobra¡¯s poison sac, the Gu worm was still alive and kicking. But now, it was actually eaten by this seemingly inconspicuous little snake! It was too terrifying! If they went up and were bitten by this snake, wouldn¡¯t they die?! They did not want to die just like that. Therefore, no one dared to step forward even though Ling Juan was furious. ¡°Shoot! Right, shoot!¡± ¡°Shoot it!¡± They were shouting crazily at the side. If he could shoot the snake to death, he wouldn¡¯t have to come into close contact with it. Someone immediately took out a gun in a hurry. However, they realized that they couldn¡¯t do anything even if they took out their guns. Because the snake moved very quickly, they could not aim at it at all! Moreover, this snake was going back and forth between the black urns. If it hit the black urns, it would be troublesome! If the Gu worms inside came out, they would also die! At the thought of this, they all felt weak all over. ¡°Trash!¡± Ling Juan cursed with a dark face as she watched them push each other, not daring to step forward. The others did not dare to talk back, but they could not help but mutter in their hearts. If she was that powerful, she would go! This was a poisonous snake! They were not fools. Who would dare to rush up like this? Seeing that she couldn¡¯t count on these good-for-nothings, Ling Juan had no other choice. She snatched someone else¡¯s gun and aimed it at the snake. Bang! After a crisp sound, the bullet flew towards the snake. However, as everyone expected, the bullet did not hit the snake, but hit a black urn. Then, the black urn shattered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone¡¯s expression changed. The Gu worm inside was about to come out! As soon as they thought of this, they saw a terrifying double-headed Gu worm appear. The speed of the Gu worm was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was about to climb down from the table. Chapter 1983 - 1983 Smashing Up (4) 1983 Smashing Up (4) Everyone¡¯s expression changed. If the Gu worms crawled over, they would be finished! He had done experiments before. They placed Gu worms in people¡¯s bodies. Then, that person could not withstand the poison of the Gu worm. Soon, his body turned black and he fell. After falling, his corpse was quickly devoured. Everyone who had seen this scene had a psychological shadow in their hearts. Even though they were doing these terrifying experiments. However, they were foreigners after all. They were not familiar with witchcraft that was said to have come from an ancient place in China. Such a small bug actually had such terrifying power. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? Therefore, other than the researchers who took care of the Gu worms and Ling Juan, who was in charge of this matter, the others generally did not dare to approach this place, afraid of being infected. Therefore, when they saw the Gu worm crawling over, everyone could not help but let out a shrill scream. Ling Juan¡¯s face darkened. These useless people! It was fine if he couldn¡¯t help, but he actually shouted so loudly! However, Ling Juan¡¯s mood was also very heavy. Although she could control Gu worms, they were too terrifying. If she was not fully prepared, she might not be able to deal with them. Just as she was debating how to deal with this Gu worm, a figure flashed past. In the next second, the Gu worm that was crawling towards them was swallowed. Seeing the snake open its mouth and swallow the Gu worm, everyone could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This was too terrifying! However, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief after surviving the disaster. However, before they could do anything, Ling Juan raised her gun again and fired at the snake that was swallowing. Little Green, who had just swallowed the Gu worm, was caught off guard and was almost hit. Fortunately, it rolled away in time to avoid the fatal blow. The bullet left a deep mark on the ground. Qing Zhu turned around and swept a glance at them. With a flick of its tail and a twist of its body, it crawled toward the other black urns. Seeing Qing Zhu¡¯s actions, Ling Juan became even angrier. This was provocation! She fired at it again. As expected, the black urn cracked open again, and a Gu worm crawled out. Before the Gu worm could move, Little Green rushed over and swallowed it. This time, Little Green moved even faster and did not stay on the spot. Ling Juan¡¯s shot missed again. Ling Juan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Fortunately, after eating four or five Gu worms, Little Green¡¯s movements clearly slowed down. While so many Gu worms gave it strength, the poison was also accumulating. Although Little Green was a poisonous snake, it could not withstand too much poison. This time, Ling Juan finally hit its tail. Qing Zhu was in so much pain that its tail trembled. Seeing this, Ling Juan revealed a cruel smile. He could finally kill it! However, before she could do anything, she heard the sound of a bomb outside. The sound was so loud that it was like an earthquake, causing the entire place to tremble. Everyone¡¯s expression changed.¡± There¡¯s a bomb!¡± ¡± Who¡¯s using a bomb here?!¡± ¡± Why is there a bomb!?¡± ¡°Who got the bomb?¡± Everyone was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could there be a bomb here? Bombs were absolutely not allowed here. Ling Juan¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, Qing Zhu could no longer care about the pain on its tail and quickly swam to other places. Another bomb sounded from outside. Ling Juan couldn¡¯t care less about Qing Zhu and immediately rushed out. Chapter 1984 - 1984 Experimentals (1) 1984 Experimentals (1) Outside, several places had already exploded. These bombs were not very powerful and did not cover a large area. At the very least, they would not blow up such a large place. However, a few places were already in chaos. However, there were no casualties at the scene because before the explosion, someone suddenly shouted,¡± There¡¯s a bomb.¡± Although the others were confused, they still subconsciously dodged. However, the explosion here was enough to shock everyone. What exactly happened? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they knew what they were doing and knew that they were ¡®bad people¡¯, they would have thought that some bad people were wreaking havoc here. Although he didn¡¯t know who did it, it didn¡¯t take long for the place to turn into a mess. The security guards also rushed over to find the person who was causing trouble here. Some people went to check the surveillance cameras, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of the murderer. It was as if the murderer was invisible. Hence, the scene became even more chaotic. Taking advantage of the chaos, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu hid in the crowd. When Ling Juan came out, the scene was already very chaotic. She couldn¡¯t see everyone¡¯s faces clearly. She couldn¡¯t find where Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were either. After all, it was so chaotic and everyone was panicking. It was not easy to find the two people hiding inside. ¡°Gather everyone! They definitely couldn¡¯t be left alone! Those who are alone, tie them up!¡± She ordered angrily. Only by capturing them could they find them inside. The others followed the order and immediately organized everyone. However, before they could gather together, another bomb exploded. The sudden explosion of the bomb made everyone scream in fear. No one knew where the bomb was, and they didn¡¯t know when there would be casualties. They didn¡¯t know who the murderer was, nor did they know where he was. Under such circumstances, who would still have the mood to gather together and slowly find out the spy inside? Ling Juan was furious when she saw the chaos. She raised her gun and fired a shot into the sky. ¡°Shut up!¡± She wanted to kill these people immediately. However, she still held it in. When the others heard the gunshot, they were also shocked and their bodies trembled. This time, they didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss anymore. They could only cover their mouths and not speak. ¡°Be good! Get to the side!¡± Ling Juan said to these people with a dark face. The others nodded and obediently walked to the side. Seeing that everyone was so obedient, Ling Juan¡¯s expression became slightly better. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu mingled in the crowd and exchanged glances. Before Ling Juan could heave a sigh of relief, she heard the sound of another bomb exploding. This time, the power of the bomb was much stronger than before. The fragments that exploded also affected the people beside them. ¡°Ah!¡± The man screamed and cried miserably as he covered his injured arm. This sudden change made everyone anxious. ¡°There¡¯s still a bomb!¡± ¡°Find the bomb!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to die!¡± Everyone panicked and went crazy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he was hit by the explosion, he would be finished. They did not want to die here. Ling Juan was furious when she saw the crowd, which had finally quieted down, quarrel again. However, she was also stunned by the endless number of bombs. Chapter 1985 - 1985 Experimentals (2) 1985 Experimentals (2) How did Qi Xibei get so many bombs? One had to know that the security facilities here were very good. It could be said that the security here was tighter than in many places. Under such circumstances, why would there be so many bombs here?! How did he bring it in? Ling Juan had no idea that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had come up with all these materials here. Although she did not know, these changes were enough to anger her. ¡°Shut up! Captain, hurry up and find the bomb!¡± Ling Juan raised her gun and said to these people. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The security captain nodded and led his team to search for the bomb. ¡°But¡­ If we stay here and there are more bombs¡­Then what should we do?¡± Someone could not help but ask. As soon as he said this, the others nodded.¡± That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°There must be more bombs here!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, nor do I want to lose my limbs!¡± Everyone started shouting. These few bombs had already made them panic. That was a bomb that would explode at any time or place. Who would dare to stay here? Perhaps there was a bomb under their feet? If something happened, then it would be over! They did not want to die here! Moreover, there was no exit from here. If someone placed a powerful bomb here, wouldn¡¯t they be cooked? Everyone was shocked by their own imagination. Hence, everyone became anxious. ¡°I want to leave this place!¡± ¡°Yes! Leave this place!¡± ¡°When the danger is resolved, we will return!¡± ¡°This place is too dangerous!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± It was easy to solve the problem when one person said such things, but with so many people making noise, even Ling Juan couldn¡¯t suppress them. Ling Juan¡¯s head hurt even more and her face darkened when she saw that everyone was starting to make a fuss. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, her nostrils constricted, and her expression was terrifying. Suddenly, she raised her gun and fired at the person who shouted the loudest. Bang! The man clutched his chest, his eyes bulging, and his expression aghast as he fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked into silence by this scene. The scene was deathly silent. ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to die, shut up!¡± Ling Juan¡¯s face was dark and scary.¡± If you keep arguing, I¡¯ll let you know that you¡¯ll be dead before the bomb goes off!¡± These words made everyone shiver. It was too terrifying! Looking at the man who had died with his eyes wide open, everyone knew that what she said was true! Moreover, this man was a capable researcher with quite a few good results, but he was still killed by her! Thinking of this, everyone felt extremely terrifying. However, they were more afraid that Ling Juan would attack them. Therefore, no matter how panicked they were, no one dared to make a fuss. Ling Juan¡¯s eyes darted back and forth among these people with a fierce expression.¡± I know you¡¯re among them! Come out obediently! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Of course, she was talking to Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, how could they possibly go out? The two of them lowered their heads and did not say anything. There was a hint of panic on their faces, and it seemed that they had the same reaction as the others. Seeing that everyone was quiet, Ling Juan was satisfied. But the next second, a scream came from behind. Chapter 1986 - 1986 Experimentals (3) 1986 Experimentals (3) The shrill scream from behind made Ling Juan¡¯s face sink again. Which bastard! Was killing the chicken to warn the monkeys useless? She was determined to kill the person who screamed! She wanted everyone to know that she was not someone to be bullied! However, just as she turned around and before she could see the situation behind her clearly, she heard more tragic cries. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°They¡¯re out!¡± ¡°Ah! Monster!¡± ¡°The Experimentals have escaped!¡± The people behind could see clearly that a few people had suddenly run out of the room. These were the Experimentals trapped in the room! The bodies of the Experimentals were strangely shaped and looked terrifying. If they were soaked in the liquid, they would find it repulsive. They knew that these Experimentals were not ordinary. However, they were still locked in there and knew that they could not cause harm to humans, so the researchers were not afraid. However, when these Experimentals suddenly ran out, everyone was frightened. These were all semi-mature experimental subjects! If these Experimentals were to run out, they would not be able to resist at all! However, why would the Experimentals come out?! At this moment, everyone was terrified. Especially those who participated in the experiment, their faces turned pale with fear. They screamed and frantically dodged. As for Ling Juan¡¯s threat, they had long forgotten about it. Nonsense! The bomb might not explode, but these Experimentals were very ferocious! If they caught him, he would really be finished! They did not want to die! Everyone fled frantically. Ling Juan¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the escaping figures and the naked bodies of the Experimentals. Who let them out?¡± She screamed miserably. The bomb didn¡¯t explode inside! Moreover, the security of the laboratory was very tight. Anything left inside would be checked carefully. Even if the bomb was disguised, it would definitely be investigated. Even if there was an extra piece of paper, it had to be checked clearly. Besides, they didn¡¯t hear any explosion coming from inside. Then, how did these Experimentals escape?! Ling Juan immediately understood when she saw a figure flash past the Experimentals. It was that snake! The snake ate the Gu worms and then ran to release the Experimentals! He had miscalculated! Ling Juan screamed in her heart. She had almost killed the snake just now, but she did not expect it to explode. After she ran out, she was distracted by what happened here. It had only been a few minutes, and the snake had already released the Experimentals! This time, he was in big trouble! As the person in charge of these projects, how could Ling Juan not know how terrifying these Experimentals were? It was precisely because he understood how terrifying these Experimentals were. Only then did she realize that the situation was critical! The others had already rushed to the elevator and were frantically pressing the button to open the door. However, there was only one elevator. Although this elevator was not small and could hold a lot of things. But there were hundreds of people here! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter how big the elevator was, it was impossible to fit so many people! Therefore, everyone was going crazy. Especially when they saw the Experimentals rush into the crowd and start a massacre, they almost peed their pants. These Experimentals were very powerful. One of them had four hands. After grabbing a person, it tore the person into four pieces! Chapter 1987 - 1987 Experimentals (4) 1987 Experimentals (4) The savagery of these Experimentals frightened everyone. Everyone fled frantically, wishing they could leave this place immediately. However, this was a sealed space, and they could not leave at all. Normally, no one could enter this place. It was a very safe fortress. However, at this time, the fortress had become a cage. None of them could leave. Many people felt despair. It was over! ¡°Security! Attack!¡± Ling Juan roared with a ferocious expression. In addition to these powerless researchers, there were also many powerful security guards. These security guards were not ordinary people. Some were retired men, while others were mercenaries. Moreover, there were emergency measures here. After all, there was such a dangerous existence here, so they had to take some precautions. If it was any other time, it wouldn¡¯t have caused everyone to panic like this. However, after the bomb incident, everyone was shocked. They couldn¡¯t guarantee that if they hid in the room, there wouldn¡¯t be a bomb inside! Some people even began to suspect that the explosives inside were made by the Experimentals! Moreover, the massacre of the Experimentals made them feel terrified. In such a dangerous environment, everyone¡¯s fear was magnified, and everyone began to be at a loss. In a situation where he was at a loss, he naturally couldn¡¯t deal with it calmly. That was why the scene had become so chaotic. If it weren¡¯t for the chaos, the security guards wouldn¡¯t have messed up. Looking at the Experimentals wreaking havoc in the crowd, Ling Juan¡¯s expression was extremely terrifying. She raised the gun in her hand and fired at one of the Experimentals. With a bang, the Experimental¡¯s body shook. However, before she could be happy, the Experimentals rushed towards her. ¡°Damn it!¡± She gritted her teeth. These Experimentals were all physically strong. Otherwise, they would not have been able to survive these experiments. Their experiment was to turn these people into ¡± superhumans ¡± and ¡± non-humans.¡± Therefore, these Experimentals were even more thick-skinned. The shot that Ling Juan fired just now couldn¡¯t cause any fatal damage to the Experimentals. Although the Experimentals were a little slower, his goal was clearer now. He wanted to kill the person who had caused him harm! Ling Juan¡¯s expression was terrifying as she watched the Experimental run towards her. She raised her gun and fired a few shots. After the Experimental was hit by the first bullet, it consciously avoided it. Therefore, even though the shots were successful, the damage to the Experimentals was even smaller. Furthermore, the Experimentals were even angrier. He must kill this human! Ling Juan threw the gun away and ran away quickly. His ears were filled with suffocating screams and screams. At this moment, the security guard finally appeared. They were wearing protective suits and holding weapons. They fired wildly at the Experimentals. These Experimentals also let out a scream that made one¡¯s scalp go numb. These weapons were not ordinary pistols and could cause even greater damage. However, although these Experimentals were covered in wounds, they did not fall! What was even more terrifying was that they had the consciousness to protect themselves and protect their heads. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, no matter how serious their injuries were, as long as their heads were not injured, they were not dead! This scene made the others feel even more despair. It was over! They finally had a clear sense that they had created a terrible monster! Chapter 1988 - 1988 Experimentals (5) 1988 Experimentals (5) Everyone in the laboratory knew what they were doing and what kind of impact they would have on the world. But a lot of people were hoping that they would create something that would have a major impact on the course of the world. Maybe they will create a superhero that can save the world? If it wasn¡¯t for this thought, they wouldn¡¯t have been so invested. But today, when these Experimentals ran out, they realized that their original thoughts were all fake. How stupid were their thoughts back then! What they created was not superman, not a hero, but a terrifying monster! These monsters had no thoughts, and they were not humans! If these monsters were allowed to run outside, it would have a terrible impact on humans! Of course, this was something that he had to pay attention to later. What they were concerned about now was how to escape from the hands of these monsters and save their lives. These Experimentals were too terrifying. Even the weapons they had prepared could not stop them from wreaking havoc. Of course, their experiment was not a complete failure. Although these Experimentals did not have much intelligence, they could still learn! In the beginning, the Experimentals were hit. Towards the end, the Experimentals knew how to hide! Such a heaven-defying learning ability was indeed very enviable. Normally, the researchers would be very happy to see such a learning ability. This meant that they had done a good job. However, the current situation made their hearts turn cold. The more powerful the Experimentals were, the more dangerous their fate would be. Those who ran to press the elevator button also let out miserable screams. An Experimental with wings had flown to the elevator and destroyed it! This scene made everyone¡¯s guts break! In their minds, the Experimentals were dealing with outsiders. They had never thought that one day, these Experimentals would actually swing their fists at them! Looking at the destroyed elevator button, everyone felt their scalps go numb and their legs tremble. To them, this was simply too terrifying! They were dead! Ling Juan¡¯s face darkened as she led the security guards to stop the attacks of the Experimentals. They had also gained something. At the very least, they had killed two Experimentals. However, these two dead Experimentals were not very mature, so they were easy to kill. However, all the Experimentals had come out. There were nearly ten Experimentals left! Ten Experimentals had turned this place into a purgatory! Ling Juan¡¯s head was starting to hurt. She had never thought that this place would become so scary today. It was really like hell. However, she could not stop. She had to stop these Experimentals. Otherwise, they would all die here! While the crowd was in chaos, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were also stunned. Especially Qi Xibei. She did not expect these Experimentals to be so cruel! When they placed the bombs earlier, they did not intend to kill the people here. After all, these people had no enmity with her, so there was no need to make a move on them. Moreover, even if they did something bad, they could just leave it to the law. Their target was Ling Juan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, she had no intention of releasing the Experimentals. If the police came in later and found the Experimentals, they would naturally know how to deal with them. However, the current changes had exceeded her expectations. When she turned around and saw Little Green, she immediately understood everything. This was all caused by Little Green! Chapter 1989 - 1989 Experimental Body (6) 1989 Experimental Body (6) Yes, this matter was caused by Xiao Qing. After Little Qing finished eating the King of Venomous Worms, she heard a commotion outside. Therefore, it decided to save Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei from the chaos. However, how could a snake deal with so many people here? Although its strength had increased by a lot. However, it did not intend to fight so many people head-on. Therefore, it quickly made a decision. It chose to release the Experimentals in the room. When it passed by this room earlier, it could sense the aura of the Experimentals inside. Although the aura was very chaotic and strange, the strength of these Experimentals was not bad! Although it couldn¡¯t compare to it, it was the best way to fish in troubled waters. Presumably, Qi Xibei would also express his appreciation for its decision. So, it came to this room and swallowed that stone. Oh right, what it cared about the most was this stone. It liked the smell of the stone very much. That was why it wanted to release these Experimentals. After releasing them, the stone would be its! Therefore, Little Green ate the stone and broke the glass to chase the Experimentals out. After the Experimentals came out of the glass, they quickly opened their eyes. They had been soaked in a very complicated liquid that could stop their brutality. But after they came out, their brutality naturally surfaced. Therefore, they found the aura that they hated the most. Although these Experimentals did not have much rationality or memory, their subconscious still remembered those who wanted to harm them. The aura of the researchers here was similar. After all, everyone was doing the same thing. Even if the taste was slightly different, it was not much different. Therefore, they rushed out and wanted to kill everyone here. Looking at the chaos here, Little Green was also very satisfied. It was so chaotic here, so they could leave! Sensing Xiao Qing¡¯s emotions, Qi Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not expect Xiao Qing to cause such a huge disaster! This was simply life-threatening! They didn¡¯t plan to kill many people here, but as soon as these Experimentals came out, the scene immediately turned into a river of blood. Looking at it made one¡¯s heart turn cold. If this continued, this place would really be finished. He didn¡¯t want this place to become a living hell. It would be even worse if the Experimentals escaped and caused casualties to innocent people. It was fine if the people here died, but it did not affect the innocent people outside. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu exchanged a look and gave instructions to Xiao Qing at the same time. After Little Qing received the instructions, she was puzzled. Why save these humans? Aren¡¯t these enemies? Qi Xibei knocked its head and said,¡±¡±This is your fault. Also, be careful! Right, kill Ling Juan first.¡± It would be bad if Qing Zhu was killed by Ling Juan instead. He would deal with Ling Juan first, and then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being stabbed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, they would blast a path out. They had prepared quite a number of bombs, some of which had not been used yet. Fortunately, they had already memorized the floor plan of this place and knew where the weakest spot was. The two of them split up. Chapter 1990 - 1990 Experimental Body (7) 1990 Experimental Body (7) Because it was very chaotic here, no one knew what they were doing. After all, everyone was busy running for their lives. Soon, Qi Xibei arrived at the weakest spot and placed a bomb. As she pushed back, she shouted,¡±Don¡¯t come over, there¡¯s a bomb here!¡± The others did not have time to understand the situation here and subconsciously dodged. The bomb and the Experimentals had the same fear. Soon, the place exploded. The sound of the bomb shocked everyone. They quickly hugged their heads and squatted on the ground. However, after the dust settled, they immediately let out a joyful sound. That was because a huge hole had appeared here. And this big hole was connected to the outside! Although this place was underground, not every place was completely sealed. There was a parking lot above, and the terrain was relatively thin. Looking at the light shining from above, everyone felt that they had seen hope for life. At this moment, those people all rushed over. This was an escape route! However, this opening was not too big. Everyone was anxious to escape in the shortest time possible, so it was not that easy. Fortunately, after this place exploded, another place exploded. Qiao Yanyu had blown up another place. Previously, when everyone heard the explosion, their faces would turn pale and their legs would go weak. But now, the sound of bombs was the most pleasant music to them! They could live! Everyone rushed madly towards these openings. Some people were stopped by the Experimentals, but more people squeezed their way over. While everyone was running for their lives, a shrill scream rang out. This voice sounded a little familiar. Qi Xibei turned around and was instantly delighted. It was Ling Juan¡¯s scream. She was bitten hard by Little Green, and then she instantly lost all color and fell to the ground. The others were all shocked by this scene. When did a snake appear?! However, everyone did not have the time to care about her because escaping was more important! Even the security captain didn¡¯t have time to think about it. They realized that no matter how hard they tried, they could not kill the Experimentals! Although their attacks had caused some damage to the Experimentals, they were still alive! This terrifying result made them pale with fright. Previously, there was no way to escape, so they could only stay and fight. But now, with two more exits and a way out, who would still fight with these Experimentals! Most importantly, they would be the ones to die in the end! Only a fool would do such a thing! Therefore, they didn¡¯t have the time to care about Ling Juan, who had been pointing fingers at them. They all ran towards the exit. Ling Juan clutched her chest and fell to the ground. Her face was white and green, but she soon stopped moving. After Greenie bit Ling Juan to death, it returned to its original size. The moment the terrifying giant snake appeared, the screams at the scene became even more tragic. The ferocious and terrifying Experimentals had yet to leave when another terrifying snake appeared! Moreover, it was a snake that could transform! Heavens! Were they going to die here? At this moment, everyone¡¯s desire to survive quickly gained the upper hand and they rushed out crazily. After Little Green returned to its original state, it quickly went forward and stopped the Experimentals. Its tail was very flexible and powerful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a swoosh, it swung its tail. A fierce wind blew, and the Experimental in front of it was slapped into two. After its body was broken, the Experimental finally breathed its last. After dealing with this Experimental, Little Green continued to charge at the next Experimental. Chapter 1991 - 1991 Experimental Body (8) 1991 Experimental Body (8) The originally calm Miracle Company suddenly had a terrifying explosion in the middle of the night. Although the initial explosion was a little soft, as if it was just a bottle that had exploded, the repeated explosions made the people on the ground a little flustered. Could it be a precursor to an earthquake? They didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, but they didn¡¯t dare to call the police. However, just because they didn¡¯t call the police didn¡¯t mean that someone didn¡¯t. Han Rui had already made an agreement with Qiao Yanyu and the others. They would cause trouble downstairs while he waited outside. When he heard the explosion inside, he certainly did not think it was the sound of firecrackers. This was a declaration of war! Therefore, he immediately contacted the police and asked them to come over and guard the place. Soon, something big would happen here! Because of his special identity, he was called to the police. Chief Rang came over. After coming over, he saw that there was no movement here. Moreover, this was Miracle Corporation¡¯s bureau. The elder was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Are you joking with us?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Han Rui shook his head with a serious expression.¡± Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±¡± That person was very dissatisfied, but when he thought of Han Rui¡¯s identity, he endured it. After more than ten minutes, there was still no movement. The faces of this group of people darkened. In the middle of the night, the group of them did not sleep in their beds. Instead, they moved out and ran to a large company like Miracle Corporation to guard it like fools. Is there something wrong with that? If the public found out about this, they would definitely be scolded to death! Just as they were about to lose their temper, a loud explosion came from below. This voice made them shudder and instantly wake up. Something big had happened! Before they could figure it out, another bomb exploded! This time, they were completely awake. It could be said that it was an illusion just now. But this time, it was not an illusion. Was he playing with the foundation inside? Before they could figure it out, they heard screams coming from inside. What appeared next was a group of people with terrified expressions. They were wearing white lab gowns, and there were more or less bloodstains on their bodies. Most importantly, they looked terrified, as if something terrifying was chasing them. ¡°Capture him!¡± Han Rui threw the cigarette down and said to them. ¡°Capture?¡± The others looked at each other, but they still obediently went forward. Didn¡¯t they come here tonight to arrest him? When those people saw the police, their faces immediately showed joy as if they had seen their savior. ¡°Help!¡± ¡°There are monsters inside!¡± ¡°Help!¡± A monster? The police were all dumbfounded. What was going on? Han Rui¡¯s reaction was much calmer than theirs. After all, he had already learned about the situation here from Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, and he knew what the monster they were talking about was. However, he did not expect Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to be so ruthless and even release the monsters. But no matter what, these people had to be arrested. Fortunately, when these people saw the police, it was as if they had seen their savior. Without much effort, they obediently got into the car. It was as if the monsters would not follow him as long as he got into the car. The police arrested these people and their faces darkened. Why are there so many people here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A party in the middle of the night? Han Rui left this matter to them, but he rushed to the hole himself. Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei shouldn¡¯t be out yet! They would be fine, right? Chapter 1992 - 1992 Chapter 1994 1992 Chapter 1994-Strangle Han Rui was anxious. What if something happened to Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu? He couldn¡¯t explain it! Everyone ran out, so why weren¡¯t they out yet? At this moment, a terrified reply came from behind.¡±The Experimentals below have escaped!¡± ¡°They are all monsters!¡± ¡°So scary!¡± Experimentals? Han Rui¡¯s expression immediately changed. Those who could be used as experimental subjects by these people were not ordinary people. If those Experimentals ran out¡­This was deadly! The hundreds of people here were all so nervous. Wasn¡¯t it because of the Experimentals? Then wouldn¡¯t Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu have to face these Experimentals? Han Rui was anxious and sped up. When he rushed to the entrance of the cave, he saw a figure running out. The figure was very tall, at least two meters tall. The scariest thing was that the person seemed to have four hands! Han Rui could not help but stop in his tracks. When he saw the person¡¯s appearance clearly, he sucked in a deep breath. Because that person really had four hands, and his skin was pale white, like a corpse! He took a step back in fright. When that person saw him, his expressionless face immediately lit up and he immediately rushed towards him. Han Rui cried out in fear. His reaction was quick. He pulled out his gun and shot the other party. His shot was very accurate and directly hit the man¡¯s chest. The man stopped in his tracks. However, before Han Rui could be happy, this person continued to walk forward. Heavens! Han Rui was so scared that all the hair on his body stood up. Was this the Experimentals? He wasn¡¯t afraid of being shot! Just as his face turned pale, someone ran out from behind him. The man punched the four-armed Experimental. In the next second, the Experimental groaned and fell to the ground while hugging its stomach. This scene scared Han Rui so much that he took another step back. Moreover, he also saw the person¡¯s appearance clearly. It was an unfamiliar man¡¯s face, about 1.7 meters tall. However, this terrifying power was not ordinary at all. It was Qi Xibei! As soon as this thought came to his mind, Han Rui saw the other party shout at him,¡± Don¡¯t come in yet. You can¡¯t beat him!¡±¡± It was indeed Qi Xibei! Han Rui suddenly understood and stopped in his tracks. He understood that Qi Xibei was right. They had no way of dealing with these Experimentals! He had clearly fired a shot at the Experimental just now, and it had hit the Experimental in the heart, but there was nothing wrong with the Experimental! If they really went in, they would only be torn apart! After understanding this, Han Rui did not dare to go in. He also saw that Qi Xibei was still alive. Qi Xibei was still alive, so Qiao Yanyu was definitely fine. After making sure that the two of them were safe, he turned around and went out with the other police officers to arrest the researchers. It was all because of these research maniacs that they could create such terrifying experimental subjects! If it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, who knew what terrible consequences these experiments would cause! The more Han Rui thought about it, the angrier he became, and his expression became uglier. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some of the researchers were silent, while others were panicking. They were controlled by Han Rui and his men. Someone might have escaped in the middle, but that was not a problem. Han Rui believed that Qi Xibei and the others would definitely have a way to find everyone. In the laboratory, Qi Xibei, Qiao Yanyu, and Xiao Qing were all trying their best to kill the Experimentals. Chapter 1993 - 1993 Not Dead 1993 Not Dead The harm brought by these experiments was too great. Moreover, Miracle Corporation¡¯s address was located in a busy city. If the Experimentals were to escape, who knew how many people would die? Even people with weapons could not cause too much damage to the Experimentals, let alone ordinary people. They were simply delivering themselves to the Experimentals. Therefore, they had to keep these Experimentals! Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength was not bad. When dealing with these Experimentals, they still used their Yuan Qi. Their offensive skills were different from those in this world, and their power was even more different. During the process of attacking, Qi Xibei used his mental power to discover that the fatal points of these Experimentals were not in their chests, but in other places. The fatal points of ordinary people were in their chests and stomachs. If something went wrong in these places, it would be very easy to die. However, the fatal points of these Experimentals were in their buttocks, calves, and arms. No one would have thought of that. In any case, these were not the fatal points of ordinary people, so no one could think of this possibility. If not for that, the security guards would not have been caught off guard and unable to deal with the Experimentals. Qi Xibei told Qiao Yanyu loudly after he found the fatal point of these people. Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei¡¯s strength were on par, so he naturally noticed that something was wrong with the Experimentals. After hitting them a few times and realizing that they did not cause much damage, he also used his spiritual power. Therefore, after knowing the fatal point, the two of them quickly took care of these people. One of the Experimentals ran out and almost hurt Han Rui. Qi Xibei even chased after it and stopped it. If one of them was released, it would be over. Greenie stayed behind. It opened its mouth or wagged its tail fiercely, leaving the Experimentals behind. They worked together and the situation was quickly brought under control. When he turned around, he saw that there were many corpses at the scene. These were the researchers who were killed by the Experimentals before they could escape. Looking at the mess here, it really made one¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Ling Juan.¡± Qi Xibei said to Qiao Yanyu. ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them returned to their original position, where Ling Juan had fallen. They had been blocking the entrance just now. There was a distance of nearly 100 meters from where Ling Juan had fallen. When the two of them returned, they were stunned. ¡°Where is he?¡± Qi Xibei thought he had seen wrongly. Why was there no one here? Qiao Yanyu followed her.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡± Qi Xibei looked around and frowned. ¡°Gone?¡± Qiao Yanyu was also shocked.¡± How is that possible?!¡±¡± Wasn¡¯t Ling Juan bitten by Qing Zhu? Little Green also swam over quickly, sticking out its forked tongue. It looked down and was also stunned. Where is he? It clearly remembered that it had bitten that woman! Moreover, it used the strongest poison, so Ling Juan was poisoned to death in just a few breaths. It clearly saw Ling Juan fall, but where was she now? Why did he disappear? Qi Xibei walked around the scene and frowned.¡± She¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression did not look good either.¡± This¡­¡± That was impossible, right? Or rather, who took her body away?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Little Green¡¯s poison was very strong. Under such circumstances, how could Ling Juan still be alive? Qi Xibei squatted down and touched the bloodstains on the ground. Then, his expression turned grave.¡± She¡¯s not dead.¡± The poison isn¡¯t harmful enough to her.¡± Qiao Yanyu and Qing Zhu were stunned by her words.¡± Really?¡± Chapter 1994 - 1994 Chapter 1996 1994 Chapter 1996-Concealing Evil Qi Xibei looked at the scene and rubbed his chin.¡± She definitely has a Gu worm on her.¡± She smelled something strange from the blood. The smell was a little fishy and pungent, making people feel nauseous. This was the smell of Gu worms. ¡°Gu worm.¡± Qiao Yanyu frowned.¡± That¡¯s indeed possible.¡± Ling Juan was a Gu Master, so it was normal for her to have Gu worms on her. He had even been scammed back then. Not long ago, when Qi Xin was in trouble, Ling Juan had used a Gu worm to save her life. Then, when it was her turn, it was normal for her to use Gu worms to save her life. As a Gu Master, he had an extra life. Ling Juan must have crawled out of the crowd and escaped while the scene was in chaos. ¡°But¡­ How did she leave?¡± Qiao Yanjue was puzzled. ¡°There should be a secret passage here.¡± Qi Xibei said. Although this place seemed to be completely sealed, as the person in charge, it was impossible for him not to have prepared a way to escape. After all, they all knew that the Experimentals here were terrifying and ferocious existences. Facing such an existence, who would dare not make preparations? If an accident happened one day, how could he hide? Therefore, there must be a way out. However, Ling Juan was still alive, which surprised them and made them angry. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s leave first!¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s ears twitched as he heard the noise outside. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. They could not stay here any longer. They were using someone else¡¯s identity now. If they were discovered, it would be very troublesome. Even though they had dealt with the Experimentals and saved many people, their purpose in coming was not to be seen. If they were caught by the police, it would be embarrassing. Qi Xibei stretched out his hand, and Qing Zhu immediately shrunk. It then pounced on her arm and wrapped itself around it. Then, the two of them quickly rushed out. The direction they left in was different from the direction of those people, so they would not be discovered. After they left, she sent a message to Han Rui. After receiving the message and confirming that they had left, Han Rui rushed in with his men. After entering, a pungent smell assaulted his nose. Everyone could not help but take a step back, their eyes filled with horror. Looking at the chaos and death here, everyone was stunned. Oh my god! Wasn¡¯t such a scene only seen in movies? They had never thought that they would see such a terrifying scene in such a place! This was Miracle Corporation, a very large company in America. Its importance and status were different. Who would have thought that such a tragedy would happen here? Especially those terrifying and strange-looking corpses, it made their scalps go numb. What kind of devil¡¯s nest was this? No wonder those people rushed out like crazy. The fully armed policemen had solemn expressions as they began to check the situation inside. The deeper they went, the more terrifying they felt. This was indeed the research lab of those lunatics mentioned in the movies! This place was really too terrifying. It had completely refreshed their understanding! Although there were Experimentals wreaking havoc and bombs exploding, there were not many places that were damaged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, there was still a lot of evidence left here. Looking at the situation here, the police officers ¡®hearts were solemn. Then, they called their superiors and asked for more support. After everything was sorted out, they realized that Miracle Corporation was too terrifying! This kind of corruption was really too shocking! Chapter 1995 - 1995 Chapter 1997 1995 Chapter 1997-Dig Deep This matter had caused a huge commotion. Even though they had covered it up tightly, the media had found out. The media immediately swarmed over. Although this place was tightly hidden and many things could not be known to the public, some photos were still leaked. When this news came out, all the people were shocked. Miracle Corporation was actually that terrifying? They were actually doing such terrifying research in the basement?! The whole world was shocked, and the matter also became a big deal. The police continued to dig down this line and indeed arrested many people. Including the people in the laboratory, there were hundreds of people involved in the case! However, when they were about to find the last person, the clue was cut off. Someone came out and admitted all the mistakes. However, these mistakes had nothing to do with Jin Jien, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him. Han Rui was so angry that his chest hurt. MD! Jin Jien hid it too well! However, this matter was not without gains. Although they didn¡¯t find out about Jin Jien, because of this matter, many people who usually kept a low profile were involved. At the same time, this matter involved personnel from several countries. The information dug out from the laboratory let everyone know that someone really had such terrifying ambitions! And these ambitions, not to mention legal ethics, the final result might kill all mankind! The people were furious. Under everyone¡¯s anger and the pursuit of the media, many countries began to conduct self-inspections and seized several companies. However, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, the heroes behind all this, were still not too happy. The main reason why they came this time was for Ling Juan and Qi Xin. They almost killed the two of them, but in the end, they had another life! Just thinking about it made one furious! ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Luo patted Qi Xibei¡¯s shoulder.¡± Although we didn¡¯t get rid of them, we¡¯ve gained quite a lot this time.¡± At the very least, Miracle Corporation was in a mess because of this matter. Those who knew and those who didn¡¯t, they were all making a fuss now. Once this matter was exposed, Miracle Corporation¡¯s stock price plummeted instantly. Moreover, many companies canceled their cooperation with them. After all, who knew if their medicine was poison or good? Now, Miracle Corporation was in a precarious situation. At the same time, everyone was still trying their best to dig into the company¡¯s past! ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Bonan nodded.¡± Miracle Corporation is so large. Now that it has become like this, it will hurt them a lot.¡± Even though Jiang Rongguang had a lot of assets, Miracle Corporation was still a very important asset. Now that Miracle Corporation was in trouble, he must have suffered a lot. This was equivalent to losing an arm. ¡°And I feel that even if they¡¯re still alive, it won¡¯t be as easy as before.¡±Tang Luo continued. What was certain was that Ling Juan and Qi Xin had survived because of the Gu worms. Gu worms! That was a terrifying thing. Who would dare to play with such a thing? Although he survived because of the Gu worm, it would definitely cause a lot of damage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the very least, they were no longer normal people. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± I know.¡± If they met them again, they would not be so lucky.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Tang Luo nodded.¡± I believe that they must be furious right now!¡± How could he not be angry? He was almost killed, and now he was neither human nor ghost. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry? Chapter 1996 - 1996 Missing Experimentals (1) 1996 Missing Experimentals (1) Although they did not complete the mission this time, it was not without gains. At least this time, he had messed up Jiang Rongguang¡¯s Miracle Company. Now, Miracle Corporation¡¯s matter had become a huge issue, and the police had already followed this lead to continue their investigation. Although someone had stepped out to take the blame, everyone knew that things would not be so simple. As for Qi Xin and Ling Juan, although they did not die, they were not in a good state either. That was a Gu worm! Although Gu worms could keep them alive, they would also cause damage to their bodies. Most importantly, Gu worms would make them not look like humans. Qi Xibei thought about Qi Xin¡¯s previous pride and felt that this was pretty good. He was not even human anymore, so how could he still be proud? However, this good mood was quickly ruined. Han Rui came back with bad news. ¡°There are some things in that underground base that don¡¯t match.¡± Han Rui¡¯s words made the two of them frown.¡± No? What¡¯s missing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were several laboratories with twenty experimental subjects? However, in the end, we only found the corpses of eighteen Experimentals. Moreover, some of the laboratories were missing a lot of things.¡± Han Rui told her what he knew. Han Rui was the main force of this operation. After all, Miracle Corporation was a very important part of his mission, so he spent a lot of time on it. He also hoped that he could find more clues from this matter. In this way, they could find Jiang Rongguang¡¯s location. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t find anything that he should have. The basement was in a mess because of the Experimentals ¡®riot and the bombs. The police and the relevant departments sorted out the information. However, the results they came up with were different from the information they received. Out of the 20 Experimentals, they had only found 18 of them. The other two had gone somewhere unknown. ¡°Those two Experimentals¡­Is it in the innermost laboratory?¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had never entered the laboratory because the security was very strict. However, they had used their spiritual energy to check. Although they couldn¡¯t open the door to the laboratory, they knew what was inside. There were two Experimentals. The Experimentals were also kept in glassware and soaked in some unknown liquid. However, these two Experimentals looked like ordinary humans. The Experimentals from before were all very strange. Some had several hands and some had several feet. They looked strange. However, these two Experimentals were very normal. It should be said that the two experimental bodies in this laboratory were mature. Those grotesque ones should be half-matured. Of course, it was precisely because it was half-mature that it was so crazy and destructive. However, the two Experimentals had disappeared? ¡°Did you find any clues?¡± ¡± For example, traces of experimental equipment being taken away?¡± Qi Xibei asked.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Rui shook his head.¡± We¡¯ve checked. There are no traces there, just like¡­¡± He was silent for a moment before continuing,¡±It¡¯s as if the two Experimentals came out on their own and left.¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were shocked by her words.¡± She left on her own?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Rui nodded.¡± This is the result of our examination.¡± Chapter 1997 - 1997 Missing Experimentals (2) 1997 Missing Experimentals (2) It was so chaotic there that it was quite difficult to check. They searched the inside thoroughly and found a passage. ¡°This passage leads to the outside. The Experimentals should have left from there.¡±¡±We found traces of a few people inside,¡± said Han Rui. Therefore, several people had walked this path before. ¡°There are also two sets of strange footprints here, like¡­ There are no footprints of shoes.¡± It was precisely because of this that they deduced that the two of them should have left like this. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. If they were taken away by someone, then the two Experimentals definitely did not need to walk on the ground. They were taken away by someone with tools. But now, there were two strange footprints, and they were not shoe prints¡­This meant that they were walking on their own. Or rather, they should have left after they woke up. This made Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu feel amazed. ¡°We have already sent people to continue investigating. However, some of the information you provided previously was wrong.¡± Previously, when Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu snuck in, they had also found quite a bit of information. It could be said that a lot of the information was provided by them. With the information they provided, the police could successfully arrest the participants inside. However, some of the information they found was not true. ¡°Maybe they used fake identities like us.¡±Qi Xibei said. ¡°It should be.¡± Han Rui nodded.¡± And the people I was staring at before did have plastic surgery. It was different from the previous wanted poster.¡± In order to avoid being tracked and captured, this was the normal operation. After all, they were doing things that could not be seen by others. They had to hide their true appearance and change according to the situation. ¡°This time, we have also gained a lot.¡±¡± Right now, Miracle Corporation is in a precarious situation,¡± Han Rui said.¡± If we continue to investigate, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find more useful information.¡±¡± Han Rui was a little excited. He had followed and investigated for so long, but he finally had some results. Although they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Rongguang yet, it was enough to make him suffer heavy losses. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Continue with your work. Let us know if there¡¯s any news.¡±¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been in M Nation for a while now, so we have to go back.¡±¡± They had already stayed here for half a month. It was time for them to go back. Moreover, the old man could not wait to go back. However, the two of them had never been free, so they had been staying here. Now that the matter had come to an end, they could not find Qi Xin and Ling Juan for the time being. It would be a waste of time if they continued to stay here. He might as well go back to China to deal with things first. ¡°Alright.¡± Han Rui nodded.¡± I will continue to keep an eye on it.¡± If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After that, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu began to prepare to go back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Luo was very reluctant. Although Qi Xibei and the others had stayed here for a while, she did not have much time to accompany Tang Luo. Tang Luo also understood that Qi Xibei had his own things to do. However, she also felt sad that she had to go back just like that. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go back to China later.¡±Qi Xibei gave her a hug.¡± Everyone is waiting for you in the country!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Luo took a deep breath and smiled brightly. Chapter 1998 - 1998 Returning to the Country 1998 Returning to the Country The old man had been living here for quite some time now. He was worried about Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s safety every day, but he also wanted to return to China as soon as possible. He could not sleep well at night. Finally, Qi Xibei and the others decided to go back. He was overjoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how my family is doing now. When I get back, I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson!¡± The old man muttered as he watched the others pack their luggage. This incident had dealt him a huge blow. Other than Qi Xin, Qi Zhiqiang and his family were also accomplices! If it wasn¡¯t for this unfilial son, he wouldn¡¯t have become like this. This time, if it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s help, he might have already died in this foreign country. Therefore, he decided to hand over the Qi family¡¯s things to Qi Xibei when he returned. He could tell that Qi Xibei¡¯s abilities were far above theirs. If he wanted the Qi family to develop better, it would be best to let Qi Xibei take care of it. Moreover, after this incident, the old man realized that he was old and could no longer keep up with the pace. If it was still like before, he would really be too tired. What he was worried about now was what the Qi family had become. He did not know what Qi Xin had done to ruin the Qi family¡¯s business. If something big happened, he would be too ashamed to face his ancestors! Therefore, even though Qi Zhian comforted him over the phone, he still couldn¡¯t relax. He was very happy that he was going back this time. The next day, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu brought the old man to the airport. The old man¡¯s passport and ID card had already been prepared, so there was no need to worry about not being able to go back. Looking at the various races coming and going outside, the old man could not help but sigh. He usually didn¡¯t like to go abroad and liked to stay in China. He didn¡¯t expect to stay here for so long this time. ¡°Alright, we have to go back.¡± Qi Xibei, who was wearing sunglasses and a big hat, waved at Tang Luo. In order to avoid any problems, Tang Luo and Mo Bonan also changed their appearances. Anyway, the two of them didn¡¯t need to board the plane, nor did they need to go through security checks. No one would check their identities, so they naturally didn¡¯t care if their appearances were real or fake. Before they caught Qi Xin and Ling Juan, Qi Xibei did not dare to let Tang Luo and the others take the risk. If Qi Xin and the others found out about his cooperation with Tang Luo, they would very likely make a move on Tang Luo and Mo Bonan. Qi Xibei did not want to hear such bad news. Therefore, she decided to take precautions and let Tang Luo and Mo Bonan change their appearances before coming over. After all, no one knew where Ling Juan and Qi Xin were hiding. ¡°Alright, have a good trip.¡± Tang Luo and Qi Xibei hugged each other, feeling a little reluctant to part. ¡°Yes, I am. It would go smoothly. Everything is going well for you.¡± Everyone was reluctant to part, but they still had to part ways. Soon, they passed the security check and entered the departure lounge. Looking at the plane outside, Qi Xibei held Qiao Yanyu¡¯s hand, relaxed his body, and leaned on his shoulder. Qiao Yanyu patted her shoulder, telling her to rest. These days, not only did the old man not sleep well, but they were also not much better. ¡°The plane to the capital of China¡­¡± After the announcement, the three of them picked up their luggage and walked towards the boarding gate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, they boarded the plane and found their seats. They didn¡¯t lack money, so they booked first-class seats. The space here was much more spacious than other places. However, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression suddenly changed when the other passengers were still boarding the plane. Chapter 1999 - 1999 The Venomous Insect on the Plane 1999 The Venomous Insect on the Plane Qi Xibei¡¯s expression changed as he stood up abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yanyu, who was beside her, was shocked and looked at her in confusion.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡± Qi Xibei said in a low voice with a cold expression. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression turned serious.¡± What¡¯s the problem?¡± If Qi Xibei said there was a problem, then there was definitely a problem. The other passengers were still boarding the plane. It seemed that there was no problem at all. The plane had yet to take off, which made Qi Xibei heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I found a bad smell.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was very ugly. His gaze was like a knife as he surveyed the cabin behind him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiao Yanyu also frowned.¡± What¡¯s that smell?¡±¡± ¡°It tastes the same as a Gu worm!¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t say that it was all thanks to Qing Zhu. Qing Zhu changed her appearance and passed the security check smoothly. It was supposed to stay in the suitcase, but it was unwilling and insisted on wrapping itself around Qi Xibei¡¯s wrist. It was also because it was wrapped around Qi Xibei¡¯s wrist that it immediately noticed that something was wrong when someone passed by. Although Qi Xibei was powerful, she did not expect the Gu worm to come to the plane. She was sensitive to these scents, but she could not immediately detect them. Not to mention that the owner of the Gu worm had only brushed past her. If it wasn¡¯t for Qing Zhu, she wouldn¡¯t have found out so easily. Little Green¡¯s strength was definitely not a joke. Qiao Yanyu also stood up and looked behind him. The economy class at the back was filled with passengers of all colors. Looking around, he couldn¡¯t find any special characters. ¡°What should we do?¡± Qiao Yanyu asked softly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until everyone is seated.¡± Qi Xibei took a deep breath and sat down. Someone had already seen them. Although they did not take off their sunglasses and hats, their outstanding temperament was still very eye-catching. At this moment, the two of them could not use any other appearance. They could only use their real appearance. Moreover, Qi Xibei was a world-class celebrity who had appeared on the international news several times. If it was just her, others might not be sure of her identity. But she still had Qiao Yanyu by her side! How could two equally outstanding men and women not attract attention? Therefore, if they continued to stand, they would definitely be discovered. Moreover, the plane would not take off for a while. As long as they didn¡¯t take off and were still on land, things would be easy to resolve. Qi Xibei didn¡¯t care what was going on with that Gu worm, but it definitely had something to do with Ling Juan. Moreover, he had appeared at this time and was definitely coming for her! They would rather kill the wrong person than let him off! After sitting down, Qi Xibei took a deep breath. Then, she felt her wrist tighten. It was Little Green. Qing Zhu¡¯s emotions were transmitted over-I¡¯ll go over and take a look. Qi Xibei reacted. That¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t move easily, but Xiao Qing could! In such a narrow space, her actions would attract attention, but Xiao Qing would not! As long as it carefully avoided the human¡¯s feet, it would not be discovered. In such a narrow space, who would lower their heads and look around? Moreover, Little Green had eaten so many Gu worms, so it had a very good impression of them. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei nodded and lowered his wrist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qing Zhu escaped from her wrist and crawled backward. It was very fast. It came back in just a few minutes before the passengers were seated. At the same time, there was also good news. It found out who had a Gu worm on them! Chapter 2000 - 2000 The Insect on the Plane (2) 2000 The Insect on the Plane (2) Little Green had eaten a lot of Gu worms in the laboratory before. Those Gu worms were not the last to mature. Although the poison was strong, it was still within the tolerance range. After eating these Gu worms, its strength was much stronger than before. And because of this, it had a deep impression of the taste of these Gu worms. When a person walked past Qi Xibei, it had smelled something different. The taste was the same as the Gu worm it ate in the laboratory! Because of its understanding of these smells, when it went to search, it quickly found the human with the Gu worm. It was a very ordinary-looking white man. He was neither tall nor short, and his appearance was very ordinary. He walked on the road like an ordinary passerby and wouldn¡¯t attract any attention. Who would have thought that there was a Gu worm in his body? The situation of Gu worms was special. They were like parasites in the body. When they passed the security check, they could not find out what was going on inside, so they naturally let him bring the Gu worms up. The other parasites might just be a coincidence. But this was a Gu worm! Moreover, this Gu worm had a deep relationship with Ling Juan. Under such circumstances, the Gu worm still appeared on the same flight as them¡­If there was no problem, that would be strange! Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s class information was not completely confidential. After all, they were not on a private jet. If he wanted to find their information here and then do something to them, it would not be difficult as long as he spent some effort. Qi Xibei believed that Ling Juan would not dare to show up anytime soon. However, just because she didn¡¯t dare to show her face didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t do anything. After suffering such a huge loss, how could Ling Juan not do anything? Therefore, this person with the Gu worm was definitely an enemy. Qi Xibei was silent for a moment after learning about the situation from Little Apple. Although she had found out the situation, she couldn¡¯t just run out and tell others that there were bugs on this person, right? Only a fool would believe her! However, if he didn¡¯t deal with it, it would be troublesome when the plane rose into the sky. What if that person self-destructed? Self-destruct? This thought suddenly flashed through Qi Xibei¡¯s mind, and then her heart trembled. That¡¯s right! There was such a possibility! Gu worms were very magical existences and might have many different abilities. Even if something big really happened, it was still possible. Touching Qing Zhu on his wrist, Qi Xibei used his mental power to ask,¡±¡±You¡¯ve eaten these Gu worms, what effects will they have?¡± ¡°It can make one¡¯s strength increase and make one lose their rationality¡­It might explode.¡± After confirming the situation from Little Apple, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turned ugly. As expected! No! He absolutely could not let that person continue to stay here. ¡°What should we do?¡± Qiao Yanyu leaned over and asked softly. The plane would take off in half an hour. By then, it would be too late. Qi Xibei frowned and thought for a long time. Soon, she had an idea. She bit Qiao Yanyu¡¯s ear and even pulled his hand to her stomach.¡± Just press here.¡±¡± Very quickly, Qiao Yanyu nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±¡± He pulled his hand back, stood up, and winked at her.¡± Watch me.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he walked to the back. When he walked to the man¡¯s side, he suddenly tilted his foot and fell on the man¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He quickly got up and apologized profusely. Chapter 2001 - 2001 The Insect on the Plane (3) 2001 The Insect on the Plane (3) Qiao Yanyu moved very quickly. As soon as he fell on the man, he immediately got up and apologized profusely. Such a reaction was too normal, so normal that no one could say anything. The man looked at him sinisterly, not knowing if he did it on purpose or accidentally. But no matter what, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the man still shook his head and said in a low voice,¡± It¡¯s alright.¡± Even though Qiao Yanyu had fallen onto his stomach and caused him a momentary pain, it quickly disappeared. It wasn¡¯t much of a problem. If they quarreled because of this, it would not be beneficial for the subsequent operations. Qiao Yanyu immediately heaved a sigh of relief when the man said that it was fine.¡± I¡¯m really sorry.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± After saying that, he walked to the bathroom at the back. The man looked at his back with a strange expression. However, he quickly turned around and sat down. No matter what happened, he had to wait until the plane took off. However, he soon realized that there was something wrong with his body. The joints in his body began to hurt, as if there were worms moving inside. And it wasn¡¯t just one bug, but many bugs. This feeling made his expression change drastically. He knew that he had eaten a worm, and he also knew what he had to do next. However, no one told him that the bug would suddenly move on its own for no reason! The feeling of these bugs moving around in his body was too terrifying. It felt as if there would be bugs coming out of his body in the next second! He took a few deep breaths to suppress the restlessness in his body. However, this was not something he could control. The worms in his body were stimulated by something and surged crazily. His expression also began to change. He placed his fists on both sides and clenched them tightly. A woman happened to walk over and met his eyes. The next second, the woman screamed in fear. This scream scared everyone to look over. ¡°Monster!¡± The woman screamed and retreated desperately. Everyone looked in the direction she was pointing at and was stunned. They saw that the man¡¯s face was covered with many black veins. The black veins were moving on his face, as if there was a living thing underneath. His eyes became terrifying and bloodshot, devoid of any human emotions. His neck was also swollen, and the veins on it were bulging. It looked very terrifying. When the person sitting inside the man saw this, he was so scared that he cried out. He unbuckled his seatbelt, stepped on the chair, and climbed out. The cabin was in chaos. Everyone was afraid that this terrifying person would suddenly attack them. Fortunately, the man was still trying his best to control his body. His body trembled, but he did not do anything. ¡°What happened?¡± Hearing the commotion, the stewardess immediately rushed over. When she saw the man¡¯s appearance clearly, she was so frightened that she gasped. Was he sick? However, this kind of illness was really strange. Everyone had never seen such a situation before. ¡°Is there a doctor here? Ah!¡± Before the stewardess could finish her sentence, she was shocked by the changes in front of her and screamed. Because this man suddenly stood up. Most importantly, he had snapped the seatbelt on his seat! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This scene scared the others into screaming crazily. What kind of monster was this? Moreover, this man had become even more terrifying. Her originally fair face was now covered by black veins. It was disgusting and terrifying. Chapter 2002 - 2002 The Insect on the Plane (4) 2002 The Insect on the Plane (4) Looking at this man who looked like a monster in a movie, the others screamed. Was he preparing to attack them? Or rather, what kind of infectious disease could make others as terrifying as him? Everyone screamed crazily and kept retreating. The man growled and threw a punch at the seat in front of him. With a bang, a dent appeared in the back of the seat. This scene made everyone gasp. Damn it! He was really a monster! Only monsters could have such terrifying power! When they met his bright red eyes, everyone was so scared that their legs went weak. Some people shouted crazily, some rushed to the front and shouted for the door to open, and some wanted to open the safety door. It was a mess. Even if there were many men on the plane, who would dare to go up against such a terrifying monster? If they were faced with someone who was going back on their words, they could still swarm them. But this was a monster! Who would dare! Everyone was so scared that their legs went weak. They wanted to leave this terrifying plane immediately. Some people had already started to imagine that blood would flow all over the ground in the next second. They would be left here! The narrow space was filled with a despairing aura. When the man took a step forward, everyone was so scared that they took a few steps back and squeezed together. Seeing that he was about to throw a punch, everyone gasped. But in the next second, everyone¡¯s shock came to an abrupt end. Because a man suddenly appeared from behind and pinned down the monstrous man who was about to lose control! The tall and handsome man was like a god that had descended. He grabbed the man¡¯s hand and twisted it backward. The man screamed and wanted to pull his hand back. However, his strength was clearly not stronger than the man behind him. The man gave him a heavy chop on the neck, and then he finally fell down. Everyone felt like they were dreaming when they saw the handsome man subdue the monster so quickly. This¡­ Was it that simple? No, it was not simple! This monster¡¯s strength was terrifying. To be able to suppress this monster, his strength must be different. No matter what, the despair from before instantly dissipated. ¡°Please bring a rope over and inform the police. Thank you.¡± The man¡¯s deep and mellow voice made many girls blush. After seeing his appearance clearly, everyone could not help but be tempted. This was too cool! However, this man¡­It looked a little familiar! The stewardess quickly handed the rope over, her eyes shining. Qiao Yanyu only stood up after tying the man up with a rope. ¡°Are the police here?¡± ¡°Coming, coming!¡± The cabin door was opened again, and the police rushed in. Looking at the man on the ground, the police were also very surprised. This appearance¡­It was too terrifying! What was wrong with him? ¡°Officer, I suspect that he has some illness that might cause harm to other passengers.¡± Qiao Yanyu said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The others nodded in agreement.¡± He suddenly fell ill just now and even smashed this seat!¡± Everyone stood up for Qiao Yanyu and pointed at that terrifying spot. Looking at the damaged dent, the police were also stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is what he did!¡± The policeman looked at the monster on the ground in horror, then looked at Qiao Yanyu with admiration. To be able to capture such a powerful monster, he was also a character! Chapter 2003 - 2003 The Insect on the Plane (5) 2003 The Insect on the Plane (5) Soon, the police took the man away. As the witness who had stopped the man, Qiao Yanyu was also brought in for questioning. Because of this incident, the flight was delayed. The other passengers were arranged to go to other flights. Qiao Yanyu, Qi Xibei, and the old man followed the police out. When the police saw Qi Xibei, they finally realized why Qiao Yanyu looked familiar. He was Qi Xibei¡¯s boyfriend! The anti-cancer drug had only been out for two months, so the popularity had not dissipated yet. Qi Xibei was now an internationally renowned figure. Apart from her strength, her beauty was also enough to leave a deep impression on others. Under such circumstances, everyone was also very interested in her life. Unfortunately, she had left the entertainment industry after that. However, everyone knew about her boyfriend. However, the Chinese were all the same to the police. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were so outstanding that they had some impression of them, they might have thought that they looked the same as other Asians. After knowing that Qiao Yanyu was Qi Xibei¡¯s boyfriend, everyone¡¯s attitude became much better. Qi Xibei was a hero, and he was a hero too, and he was the hero¡¯s boyfriend! Such a double identity was really admirable. Qiao Yanyu explained the incident to some of the bystanders and the flight attendants. According to Qiao Yanyu, he saw the commotion the moment he came out of the washroom. He was worried that the person would harm the others, so he immediately took action. Because of his decisive attack, he did not cause too much damage. The other passengers were only frightened and did not suffer too much damage. The police also asked the doctor to come over for a check-up and found that there was indeed something wrong with the man¡¯s body. There seemed to be some parasites in that man¡¯s body. This was the first time they had seen such a case. But what was certain was that these parasites had a great impact on men. The doctors were very worried. This was a new type of case. If that was the case, it was very likely that it would cause infection. Therefore, he should be banned from leaving the country. The matter was quickly cleared up, and Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu could finally go back. Before leaving, Qi Xibei called Han Rui and asked him to handle this matter. After all, this was a Gu worm, not an ordinary parasite. If he was careless, he might be hurt. They were not in the position to say these words, but Han Rui could. After handing the matter over to Han Rui, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu no longer cared about what happened after that. They took another plane back to the country. It was already winter when they left the country. When she returned, it was the Spring Festival. When the plane landed, it was already a vast expanse of whiteness outside. It would be the Spring Festival in two days. Looking at the scenery outside, the old man felt a little emotional. This year¡¯s Spring Festival¡­It really made people sigh. Qi Zhian was already waiting for them. Qi Zhian was very happy to see the old man. Fortunately, the old man was fine! If anything happened to the old master, it would really be too sad. ¡°Dad.¡± Qi Zhian was a little excited. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man nodded with a smile on his face and a little gratified.¡± Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t work hard. It was Bebe and Yanjue who worked hard.¡±Qi Zhian didn¡¯t dare to take credit for it and immediately said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, the two of them have it the hardest.¡± The old man nodded and then looked at the two of them.¡± If it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to come back now!¡± ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go back and talk. Everyone will wait at home.¡±Qi Xibei said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Let¡¯s go back first!¡± Chapter 2004 - 2004 Snatched Away (1) 2004 Snatched Away (1) The old man was a little excited when he returned to China. He thought that he would never have the chance to come back in this lifetime! Fortunately, he was finally back! After getting into the car, he followed Qi Zhian to another house. Looking at the mansion, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.¡± Sigh, our old mansion is still bigger.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to compare,¡± Qi Zhian said with a smile.¡± How old was the Qi family¡¯s old mansion? After so many years, it had become an antique. Not only did it occupy a huge area, but it also had historical significance. Although this villa was not small, it was still far from the Qi family¡¯s old mansion. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go back later.¡±Qi Xibei said. Her tone was calm, but it revealed a strong confidence that made people feel convinced. ¡°Yes, we will definitely go back!¡±The old man nodded and smiled happily. Over the past few days, he had a deeper understanding of Qi Xibei. What he regretted was that he had not given these things to Qi Xibei earlier. If he had given it to her earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a headache now, and the things wouldn¡¯t have been snatched away. As expected, it should have been resolved earlier. ¡°I have already prepared a room. You guys can rest first. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it later.¡±Qi Zhian said to them. ¡°Alright.¡± The few of them went into their rooms. After washing up, they rested for half a day. They only woke up at noon the next day. After coming back, the old man was in much better spirits than when he was in Murica. He was looking at the scenery outside in high spirits. Qi Zhian and Ling Xiao accompanied him, and they chatted happily. Although the Qi family¡¯s things had not been retrieved, it was good enough that they were safe. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu came out together, and the few of them began to eat lunch. After lunch, they began to talk about this matter. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the others. I want to take back a lot of things.¡±The old man said. He then looked at Qi Xibei.¡± When I get them back, Grandpa will give them to you.¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± No need. You can keep it.¡±¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± The old man shook his head.¡± That¡¯s what I should give you.¡±¡± If it was before, he would have handed the Qi family over to Qi Zhian. However, after this incident, he realized that the most suitable person was Qi Xibei. At the very least, Qi Xibei would not be as soft-hearted as they were and end up in such a situation. If not for Qi Xibei, they would have died long ago. With Qi Xin¡¯s ruthlessness, they would have died long ago. Thinking of Qi Xin, the old man felt a little emotional. Qi Xin¡¯s ruthlessness was not a problem for others. However, when this ruthlessness fell on them, they felt that something was wrong. ¡°I can only rest assured if I leave the Qi family to you.¡±The old man said. Qi Zhian nodded.¡± I think so too.¡± They were not people who clung to power. After this incident, they felt that things should be handed over to the right person. Qi Xibei was the most suitable person. ¡°Alright then.¡± Qi Xibei did not refuse.¡± Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll agree.¡±¡± After she took over the Qi family, she would find someone else to help her manage it. There was no need for her to do everything herself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good!¡± The old man immediately smiled.¡± I¡¯ll contact them now!¡± He immediately took out his phone and called his brothers and friends. However, his expression soon turned ugly. Chapter 2005 - 2005 Snatched Away (2) 2005 Snatched Away (2) ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Zhian looked at his father¡¯s expression and could not help but feel anxious. ¡°These bastards!¡± The old man hung up the phone and gritted his teeth.¡± They took it away!¡± ¡°Snatched it?¡± The few of them were stunned.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°They just told me that the Qi family¡¯s business has officially been transferred to Qi Xin!¡± ¡°What?¡± The few of them were even more shocked.¡± When did this happen?¡± ¡°About yesterday.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were red.¡± The lawyer said that I personally came forward!¡± ¡± How is this possible?!¡± Qi Zhian exclaimed,¡± Aren¡¯t you here?!¡± So, how could the old man personally come forward to transfer the property? ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Qi Xibei suddenly said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The few of them immediately looked at her, and the doubt in their eyes became even stronger. How did things suddenly turn out like this? ¡°It seems that they have completely fallen out with us.¡±Qi Xibei smirked. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded as well.¡±They probably didn¡¯t plan to take this step before, but now it seems like they¡¯re getting anxious.¡± He was with Qi Xibei every day, so he naturally knew about this. It seemed like Qi Xin had somehow returned to the country and even snatched the things. ¡°When Grandpa was locked up by them, they must have done something to Grandpa. They were waiting to do something now.¡±¡± Otherwise,¡± Qi Xibei explained,¡± Qi Xin wouldn¡¯t have been so straightforward to use Grandfather as bait.¡± ¡°In other words¡­I¡¯ve fallen for it unknowingly?¡± The old man was shocked.¡± So, I don¡¯t even need to come out personally. It¡¯s already a foregone conclusion?¡± The old master was about to be frightened. The old man was not an ordinary person. As the head of an ancient martial arts aristocratic family, he had seen more things than others. Moreover, there were always some things that were very magical to outsiders in ancient martial arts aristocratic families. Therefore, he immediately understood what had happened to him. ¡°I remember now!¡± His beard was shaking with anger.¡± I had some dreams for a while! In the dream¡­I really want to sign some documents!¡± At that time, he thought that he was dreaming and was muddleheaded. When he woke up, he found himself in the same room. Nothing special had happened. That was why he thought he was dreaming. But now, it seemed that this was not a dream at all. It was real! When he was locked up, Qi Xin used drugs to control him, making him do many things that he could not do when he was sober! ¡°That should be the case.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. If not for the fact that she had already squeezed the old man dry, how could Qi Xin use him as bait? Now, it seemed that they had already made all the preparations. However, he did not know when Qi Xin had returned to the country. They were still in Murica, so she sneaked back first to resolve the matter. It seemed like Qi Xin and Ling Juan were really unkillable cockroaches! ¡°How can this be!¡± The old man was so angry that his chest hurt.¡± I didn¡¯t make the decision when I was sober. How can it have legal effect?!¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was so angry that he immediately took out his phone and called the others. The Qi family had many children over the years. The old man also had a few brothers and sisters of the same age as him. However, they were usually very low-key and rarely came out. However, they were definitely involved in this matter! Chapter 2006 - 2006 Snatched Away (3) 2006 Snatched Away (3) The old man was so angry that his face turned pale. His hands trembled as he made a call. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Qi Zhian was very worried and wanted to stop him. However, Ling Xiao shook his head and did not want to disturb the old man. Even though they knew that the outcome would not change, they still could not stop the old man. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked at each other and did not say anything. They just watched her make the call. Actually, everyone already knew the result. Qi Xin would definitely not leave any loopholes. As expected, the old man¡¯s voice became louder and louder, and his expression became uglier and uglier. ¡°.. Good! You guys are so nice! They¡¯re all f * cking working together to deal with me!¡± The old man hung up the phone angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still had a shred of rationality, he might have already thrown the phone out. Those people were really too much! He called a few people, and they all said that the matter was already set in stone. Moreover, it was his own decision, and they could not change it. No choice, my ass! It was impossible for them not to know what had happened! However, they chose to stand on Qi Xin¡¯s side! One had to know that many of the Qi family¡¯s businesses were in the hands of the old man. If the old man wanted to hand over the property to someone else, he had to be sober and sign these documents with a few people as witnesses and a lawyer present. These three conditions had to be met before these documents could take effect. But who would have thought that Qi Xin would drug him and let him be controlled by her? What was even more terrifying was that those people knew that he could not be sober, but they still bore witness! Now, everything was under Qi Xin¡¯s name! The old man was so angry that his chest hurt. If not for his good health, he might have already passed out. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qi Xibei comforted him.¡± There¡¯s no need to be angry about these things.¡± ¡°How can I not be angry?¡± The old man was still very angry. He had been betrayed by everyone! If it weren¡¯t for those people as witnesses, the document wouldn¡¯t have worked at all! The document had no legal effect and could not be transferred. However, because of their testimony, he was ¡®clear-headed.¡¯ In other words, the document had legal effect. In that case, it would not be so easy for them to get it back! Even if he went to sue and said that he was forced to do so, who knew how much time it would take to prove it. By the time things were cleared up, it might be too late! Thinking of this, the old man¡¯s chest hurt even more. Those people were too much! ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Qi Xibei held the old man¡¯s arm and massaged his acupuncture points to make him relax.¡± Don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡± Of course, it was a good thing that the old master¡¯s business could be given to her. If he could not give it to her, it would not be a big problem. She had the confidence and ability to do better. Moreover, if she were to take over the Qi family¡¯s business again, it would take a lot of time. She might as well start all over again. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Yanyu also consoled the old man.¡± I¡¯ll fully support Beibei.¡±¡± Although Qiao Yanyu felt that it was a pity, he wasn¡¯t too upset. Unfortunately, all of the Qi family¡¯s assets had fallen into Qi Xin¡¯s hands, which had a huge impact on them. However, he was as confident as Qi Xibei that they could defeat Qi Xin even without the Qi family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dad, you have to have confidence in them.¡±Qi Zhian also consoled the old man.¡± The children are much better than us.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Ling Xiao also said,¡± Don¡¯t be angry and ruin your health.¡± After being comforted by the few of them, the old man¡¯s expression improved slightly. He grabbed Qi Xibei¡¯s hand.¡± Grandfather is counting on you!¡± Chapter 2007 - 2007 Operation Begins (1) 2007 Operation Begins (1) Qi Xibei smiled and nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Just leave it to us.¡±¡± She took out a bottle, poured out a pill, and handed it to the old man.¡± Take one first. Have a good rest after you¡¯re done.¡± By the time you¡¯re done resting, the matter should have been resolved.¡± The old man looked at the pills in front of him and sighed.¡± Alright, I won¡¯t burden you guys anymore.¡± The current him was no longer the powerful head of the Qi family, but a disheveled old man who had lost almost all his wealth. If it was anyone else, they might not have bothered with him after knowing that he was useless. How could Qi Xibei and his family be so good? At the thought of this, he could not help but think of Qi Zhiqiang¡¯s family. Then, he gritted his teeth in hatred. He felt that he had treated Qi Zhiqiang and his family well enough. He would not hesitate to give her money and would not refuse to do anything. If Qi Zhiqiang wasn¡¯t so hopeless, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen Qi Zhian. In this way, he had already done what he should have done. But who would have thought that the one who stabbed him was his family?! If Qi Zhiqiang had not given him the knockout powder, he would not have fainted and been controlled by them. Thinking of the comparison between the two sons, the old man was angry and relieved. She was angry at Qi Zhiqiang, but she was relieved because of Qi Zhian and the others. His emotions were fluctuating too much, and his expression kept changing. The others looked on with trepidation. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Qi Xibei was very decisive and stuffed the pill into his mouth. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The old man¡¯s mouth was suddenly stuffed and he almost cried out. However, the next second, the pill melted and flowed into his throat. The gentle aura brought by the pill calmed him down very quickly. He sighed and looked at the rude Qi Xibei speechlessly.¡± Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore.¡± I¡¯ll go rest.¡± Of course, he knew that Qi Xibei¡¯s brutality was all for his sake. Thinking about it, since he couldn¡¯t help, he didn¡¯t want to cause any problems with his body. When the time came, he would have to make everyone worry again. This wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Okay, Grandpa, have a good rest. We¡¯ll take care of it later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The old man stood up and waved at them.¡± I¡¯ll leave the matter to you.¡±¡± After saying that, he staggered back to his room. After the old man returned to his room, they continued their conversation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qi Xin to come back by herself when we were looking for her in Country M.¡±Qiao Yanyu broke the silence. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± It seems like she¡¯s doing quite well.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to come back. They all thought that after eating the Gu worm, Qi Xin would definitely have to recuperate in Country M. However, who would have thought that she would secretly run back to the country. Moreover, he quickly resolved the matter. It was completely beyond their expectations. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± Qi Zhian couldn¡¯t help but ask.¡± It was not that he did not know anything, but he did not know what Qi Xibei and the others were planning. If they didn¡¯t know what the plan was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cooperate. ¡°Let¡¯s find out her plan first, then we¡¯ll see.¡±Qi Xibei said. ¡°Alright then.¡± However, they soon found out about Qi Xin¡¯s plan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the afternoon, Qi Xibei received a call from Huo Zijun. On the phone, Huo Zijun said that Hong Yanshao had a problem with the raw materials channel. Now, Hong Yanshao had stopped production. Qi Xibei immediately understood that Qi Xin¡¯s operation had begun. Chapter 2008 - 2008 Wrong Materials 2008 Wrong Materials Qi Xibei realized that Qi Xin was serious this time. Previously, because she did not get the old man¡¯s assets, Qi Xin¡¯s actions were a little restrained. But this time, she seemed to have gone crazy and started to attack them crazily. Hong Yanshao¡¯s business was going very smoothly now, and he had directly expanded overseas. However, there was a problem with Hong Yanshao¡¯s source of materials. Previously, they had signed a cooperation contract with other businesses. To be able to cooperate with Qi Xibei was a sure win for these businessmen! After all, Qi Xibei had become famous recently. Anyone would feel honored to be able to work with Qi Xibei. Therefore, unless something happened to Qi Xibei and he was unable to turn things around, these businesses would not back down. This time, the merchants were indeed unwilling to breach the contract. However, the objective situation was not good. Several businesses had problems with their resources. Among these medicinal herb merchants, several of their medicinal fields had problems. Those medicinal herbs that were about to mature had problems! Moreover, the problems were different. Some were gone by water bubbles, and some were on fire for unknown reasons. There were also some that met with mishaps during transportation. In this way, there were mistakes in these medicinal herbs and they could not be sent to Hong Yanshao¡¯s company. Since the materials could not be sent over, Hong Yan Shao could not continue to produce. For a company, without materials, there was no way to continue. No matter how good the product was, it could not be produced without materials. A clever housewife can¡¯t cook without rice. These medicinal herbs were found by the company after investigation and testing. The quality of the medicinal herbs was very good. But this time, they all had a problem. This time, Hong Yan Shao had a headache. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to find other sources of goods for the time being.¡±Huo Zijun¡¯s expression did not look too good. As Hong Yanshao¡¯s manager, Huo Zijun was in charge of these matters. But now, the problems had appeared like a swarm of bees, making his head explode. After all, this was not a problem with the production line, nor was it a problem with the product. It was a problem that started from the source-the material. ¡°Can¡¯t you find anything else?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°I can¡¯t find it.¡± Huo Zijun shook her head.¡± When we found out that something had happened to the other party, we immediately contacted the other medicinal herb dealers. However, they said that the medicinal herbs had all been bought.¡± Huo Zijun was furious. As a mature company, they would not be manipulated in this aspect. They also had backup resources. However, who would have thought that someone would actually be one step ahead of them and snatch away all the medicinal herbs they needed? The whole country was so big, and there were many places that planted the same herbs. However, Huo Zijun realized that the herbs they needed had either gone wrong or been bought away! It would be strange if there was nothing fishy going on! ¡°I¡¯ve also contacted overseas countries, but they can¡¯t compare to us in this aspect. Moreover, even if we really cooperate with them, our company¡¯s products will be empty for a period of time.¡± After all, the growing time of foreign herbs was different from that of their own country. Moreover, with the transportation, the time did not match. Huo Zijun felt a headache coming on.¡± What should we do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei looked at the documents on the table, then at Huo Zijun¡¯s troubled face. After a moment of silence, she said,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±¡± ¡°How should we deal with it?¡± Huo Zijun was still very worried.¡± Could it be that you can conjure medicinal herbs?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head. Huo Zijun was speechless. What the hell was there to say! Chapter 2009 - 2009 Chapter 2011 2009 Chapter 2011-Controlled ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡±Qi Xibei said. Huo Zijun almost died of anger when she saw Qi Xibei so relaxed. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± He stood up angrily.¡± I¡¯ll wait for your news anyway. If not, close the door!¡± Of course, he said it out of anger. He was still very confident in Qi Xibei. With Qi Xibei¡¯s ability, no matter what kind of predicament she faced, she would be able to overcome it. After all, she was not an ordinary person. As for the company¡­Anyway, it was useless for him to be anxious. He might as well go back and rest. Seeing that Huo Zijun had really left, Qi Xibei smiled. Qiao Yanyu handed her a glass of water.¡± It looks like Qi Xin wants to kill Hong Yanshao.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± It looks like she¡¯s going to fight us to the death.¡±¡± Moreover, from this, it could be seen that Qi Xin had been seriously injured previously, so badly that she had gone all out. Originally, even if Qi Xin wanted to attack them, she would not be so cruel. But this time, she was so ruthless and cut off all their channels. It felt like she was going to fight them to the end. ¡°But what I find strange is, how did she do all this by herself?¡± Qi Xibei looked at the message on his phone with a slightly solemn expression. ¡°Indeed.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded.¡± It¡¯s impossible for her and Gu Guanlin to do it.¡± It was not easy to buy so many medicinal herbs and cut off all the channels for those medicinal herbs. After all, China was so big and there were so many medicinal herb merchants. Where did she get the ability to settle everything here? ¡°It seems that she has found quite a few allies.¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Qiao Yanjue agreed. Before he could finish his sentence, Qiao Yanyu received a call. After hanging up the phone, he sneered.¡± It seems like Qi Xin is determined to kill us.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a problem with my material channels.¡± Qiao Yanyu had just received a call saying that there was a problem with some of their company¡¯s materials. At the same time, their company¡¯s warehouse almost caught fire. If not for the timely rescue, something might have happened. Moreover, some of the material suppliers also said that there was a problem on their side. This was the same as what Hong Yanshao had encountered. If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Xin causing a ruckus, that would be weird. ¡°Looks like she hates us!¡± Qi Xibei did not get angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded.¡± They¡¯re going to fight it out with us.¡± I¡¯m just curious. Who supports her?¡± This problem was easy to solve. Soon, Qi Xibei found out. She contacted a lot of people, but all she got was the same answer-sorry, we already have a partnership with other companies. This result surprised Qi Xibei. One had to know that her identity was not ordinary. After all, she was the inventor of a new anti-cancer drug. Everyone knew how strong she was. If they could cooperate with her, they would be able to get the upper hand if there were any new products in the future. Under such circumstances, everyone knew that it was right to be on good terms with her. However, they had actually refused to cooperate with Qi Xibei! Were they out of their minds? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be brainless. They¡¯re being controlled.¡±Qi Xibei quickly guessed the situation. ¡°Controlled?¡± Qiao Yanyu thought about it and felt that the possibility was very high. He had also looked for other partners and found that the other party¡¯s answer was the same. Such a unanimous reaction was too strange. Chapter 2010 - 2010 Chapter 2012 2010 Chapter 2012-Making a Visit ¡°Looks like we have to make a trip.¡± Qi Xibei said to Qiao Yanyu. ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them quickly changed their clothes and went to several companies. They found a way to get close to the heads of these companies and found that they were indeed in trouble. ¡°They have the smell of Gu worms on them.¡± That was what Qing Zhu said. These Gu worms were different from the ones it had eaten before, but they all tasted like Gu worms. This Gu worm could control the other party¡¯s mind. That was why these people made such a decision. However, these decisions had already been made. Even if they were cured now, it would not be of much help to this matter. After all, the contract had already been signed, and they could not go back on their word for the time being. ¡°It seems like she¡¯s watching us until we can¡¯t resist.¡±Qiao Yanyu sneered. Qi Xin must have had someone helping her in the back since she had created such a big scene. This person¡­It must be Jiang Rongguang. After all, if something happened to Miracle, Jiang Rongguang would definitely feel the pain. Jiang Rongguang would definitely find someone to take revenge. They, the main culprits, would definitely be remembered. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Qiao Yanjue asked for his opinion. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Qi Xibei replied. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu had no doubts. Even if they were anxious now, they would not be able to find the materials. Without materials, they could not continue to produce. Without the product, the company would suffer losses. After all, even if they did not make any money, the employees would still be paid as usual. However, the two of them were not in a hurry. After returning, the two of them went into the laboratory separately. Because the two of them had different focuses, the contents of their laboratories were different. Qi Xibei¡¯s laboratory was filled with all kinds of medicinal herbs, while Qiao Yanyu¡¯s laboratory was filled with all kinds of metals and materials. Their laboratory was quite big, almost a hundred square meters. Moreover, the equipment inside was very complete. Actually, both of them could use their spiritual power to refine what they wanted. However, if they wanted to mass produce it, they would have to use the equipment here to process it. If they could only produce it using their own methods, then there was no way to spread the production. Therefore, there were many modern instruments in the laboratory. This also allowed them to skillfully use the equipment inside when they sneaked into Miracle¡¯s basement. It was also because of this that they were able to stay inside for so long. Otherwise, their behavior would have been too strange and they would have been discovered long ago. Fortunately, it was the new year and everyone was on holiday. Therefore, even if there was a problem with the materials, it did not have much of an impact on the company. However, this situation could not last for too long. After all, he would have to go back to work in a few days. If there were no materials at that time, the company might be in chaos. Therefore, they had to settle this matter in the shortest time possible. It was the New Year, and the two of them were stuck in the laboratory, which made Qi Zhian and the others feel very sorry. It was such a good day, but they could not relax. It was really heartbreaking. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu stayed in the laboratory for two days before they finally came out. Looking at each other, the two of them smiled at each other. ¡°Done?¡± ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a tacit conversation, the two left the house. Qi Zhian and Ling Xiao exchanged a helpless look as they watched the two of them leave. He only hoped that they would be safe. On the other side, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu went to the managers ¡®houses separately. Chapter 2011 - 2011 Chapter 2013 2011 Chapter 2013-Done This time, Qi Xibei had prepared many things. These managers all had Gu worms on them. If they continued to let these Gu worms stay on their bodies, it would be troublesome. Gu worms would control them, making them unable to make the right decision. If there were no Gu worms, they would definitely stand on Qi Xibei¡¯s side. After all, their brains were normal. However, with Gu worms, their situation was not good. They would not consider benefits, they only knew to listen to the Gu worm¡¯s commands. If this continued, even if this matter was resolved, there would be a next time. After all, if these companies took the same step, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu would be in trouble. Previously, Qi Xibei had taken a look at these managers and asked Xiao Qing to confirm the condition of the Gu worms in their bodies. With Little Green around, it was much easier to determine the situation of the Gu worm. At night, when everyone was sleeping, Xiao Qing would sneak in through the window and get close to these people to figure out their situation. It was also because these people slept soundly at night that they did not notice the snake beside them. Otherwise, they would have been scared to death! Little Qing told Qi Xibei that the Gu worms on their bodies were of the same species. They were all used to control one¡¯s mind and reason. After Xiao Qing¡¯s explanation, Qi Xibei quickly figured out the situation of these Gu worms and even concocted the corresponding medicine. Then, she and Qiao Yanyu split up. They put the drugs into the water or drinks that the managers drank. After drinking these things, the Gu worms in their bodies would be activated. The two of them spent two days running around China and finally gave everyone medicine. Then, they went back to wait for the news. The next day at around nine o¡¯clock, there was finally news. The managers almost fell ill at the same time! Their condition was similar to the man on the plane. However, their situation was much better than that man¡¯s. At least the Gu worms on their bodies would not make them self-destruct. However, their terrifying appearance and red eyes frightened the family members. Because it was still the Spring Festival, all the family and friends gathered together to celebrate the new year. It was also because of this that they could work together to tie up these people who had fallen ill. After that, they sent these people to the hospital. Surprisingly, although these people were in different places, their reactions were the same, which frightened the doctors. What kind of illness was this? Fortunately, these were all rich and powerful people, so when such a thing happened, they quickly blocked the news. Otherwise, if word of this ¡®illness¡¯ got out, it might cause a national panic. After all, patients with the same symptoms in different places at almost the same time were like infectious diseases. Because of the appearance of these people, even the relevant departments above were alarmed. After a thorough examination, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief. These illnesses were not contagious. This good news made everyone relax. However, how should he deal with such an illness? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, their attending doctor realized that there was a piece of paper on his desk with a bottle pressed on it. There were two pills in the bottle. The paper said that this was a medicine that could treat those people. This matter spread among the doctors in several hospitals and soon became one of the unsolved mysteries here. However, after taking these medicines, these patients really recovered! Chapter 2012 - 2012 Jiang Rongguangs Lair (1) 2012 Jiang Rongguang¡¯s Lair (1) He had thought that after giving out the medicine and letting these people recover, the matter would come to an end. Unexpectedly, Qi Xibei received another message the next day. There was another problem! The ones who were poisoned were the managers of the major companies. After taking the medicine, these people were fine, but they still had to recuperate in the hospital for a period of time. Therefore, the company¡¯s matters were handed over to their children or others to handle. However, there was also a problem with these young people! Yes, these people were also poisoned! It was still the problem that Little Qing had discovered. Xiao Qing had secretly entered those people¡¯s homes to see if they were completely recovered. However, who would have thought that the previous batch of people would indeed be fine, but the young man would fall for it! Qi Xibei was stunned when he heard about this. Qi Xin was determined to fight them to the end! He had thought that things would be easier after these matters were resolved. However, now that there was another batch of victims, things were troublesome. They were not worried about the problem of curing the gu, but this was not just a head! ¡°If we don¡¯t find the source, there¡¯s no way to solve the problem.¡±Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded. ¡°They are serious this time.¡± Qi Xibei sneered.¡± Then let¡¯s play with them!¡± However, what made them speechless was that even though Qi Xin had caused so much trouble, she did not show up. They had been back for so long, but they had never seen Qi Xin appear. It was as if the previous incidents were caused by someone else. Qi Xibei sent someone to look for Qi Xin, but she was nowhere to be found. Even Gu Guanlin didn¡¯t have any useful information. Qi Xin was missing? Before the two of them could do anything, they received another message from Han Rui. Han Rui said that he had found Jiang Rongguang¡¯s whereabouts! Yes, after spending so much time, he finally found Jiang Rongguang¡¯s lair. This news made the two of them overjoyed. This matter was indeed related to Qi Xin. However, wasn¡¯t the reason why Qi Xin could be so arrogant because of Jiang Rongguang¡¯s support? If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Rongguang, the mother and daughter wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so unscrupulous. Moreover, they had no way to obtain Gu worms that could control others. After all, it was a very troublesome and complicated matter to nurture Gu worms in large quantities. Without enough resources, they could only fight on a small scale. Just like a family workshop and mass production, the difficulty level was not on the same level. However, this time, there were 20 to 30 people who had been poisoned. Such a number was really shocking. To nurture a Gu worm, a lot of poisonous insects were needed. And now, Qi Xin had displayed more than that. Qi Xibei suspected that even if she cured this batch of people, there would be another batch. Therefore, Jiang Rongguang must have spent a lot of effort. Even if he only dealt with Qi Xin, things wouldn¡¯t be much better. After all, Jiang Rongguang was still alive, so he could continue to create all kinds of trouble. Therefore, Jiang Rongguang was the source of everything! Thus, after receiving Han Rui¡¯s message, the two of them made a prompt decision and immediately set off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had just returned to the country for a period of time and had just finished the Spring Festival holiday. They did not even have time to catch their breath before they had to go abroad again. However, this time, it was not in M Nation, but in another country. This country was relatively backward, and the people were relatively ignorant. Moreover, a large part of the country¡¯s economy came from drugs. Grade. Chapter 2013 - 2013 Jiang Rongguangs Lair (2) 2013 Jiang Rongguang¡¯s Lair (2) This country wasn¡¯t big, but it was divided into several factions, causing a huge commotion. Previously, they had suspected that Jiang Rongguang¡¯s base camp was here. After all, the environment here was the most suitable. However, even after suspecting so much, they still could not find any evidence. Moreover, Jiang Rongguang had often acted in Murica before. His lover, Doris, was an actress in Murica. He was quite sentimental and often went to look for Doris. Who would have thought that his base camp was somewhere else? This time, after a long period of hard work, Han Rui finally found Jiang Rongguang¡¯s base camp. This was an improvement that transcended an era! It would be great if they could capture Jiang Rongguang in one fell swoop! In order to complete the mission, Han Rui had also found his partner to deal with the drug lord, Jiang Rongguang. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu immediately set off after receiving the news from Han Rui. To capture the thief, they had to capture the leader first. Once Jiang Rongguang was taken care of, Qi Xin and Ling Juan would be useless. If not for Jiang Rongguang, how could they have escaped so many times? Before they set off, the two of them handed over their work to the others. He didn¡¯t know what would happen this time. They didn¡¯t want to run into any problems here while they were outside. Therefore, the two of them handed over their businesses to others to manage. Fortunately, they had always been operating in this way. Even if they left, the company could still operate normally. In addition, they also took out the new products that they had developed previously and handed them to the product manager. Because of the problem with the herbs, the problem was difficult to solve in a short period of time. Therefore, they could only find another way. If it were any other company, they would have suffered a huge blow if they encountered such an attack. They might never be able to recover. However, this was not a big problem for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. Who asked them to come from different backgrounds? To them, as long as they worked hard, they would be able to replicate what they had before. There were new changes in both of them. Qi Xibei had improved the formula of his skincare products. The medicinal ingredients needed for the new product were different from the previous ones. In other words, they weren¡¯t affected by what happened before. Qi Xibei did not believe that they could snatch all the materials away. Even if Qi Xin and the others joined forces, it would not be so exaggerated. After all, China was so big that they couldn¡¯t really cover the sky with one hand. Qiao Yanyu did the same thing. He took out a new material. Even if the previous materials could not be produced, with these materials, the company could continue. Therefore, after the employees of the two companies returned from a few days of vacation, they found that the company¡¯s products had changed. However, as long as the company continued to develop and they received their salaries, that was enough. After arranging these matters, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu left the country together. Soon, they met Han Rui. ¡°I guarantee that this is his lair!¡±Han Rui was a little excited. How could he not be excited? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For this matter, he did not know how long he had worked hard. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s help, he might not have been able to hold on and would have been in trouble long ago. It was precisely because of the incident with Miracle Corporation that Jiang Rongguang could not hide his tail. That was why Han Rui found a clue and followed them here. Chapter 2014 - 2014 Jiang Rongguangs Lair (3) 2014 Jiang Rongguang¡¯s Lair (3) This time, Han Rui also found two of his companions. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Big Horn, and this is Little Qu.¡±Han Rui introduced them to each other.¡± This is my good friend, Da Qiao, and Xiaobei.¡± None of them showed their true appearance. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, in particular, would not use their real appearances. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Their identities were too special. Han Rui¡¯s partner had the same status as him, so he naturally understood the other party¡¯s scruples. They didn¡¯t plan to become friends. It was enough that they could work together this time without any problems. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Both parties greeted each other warmly, and then without a moment¡¯s hesitation, they began to discuss the operation. ¡°I followed them in before, but I wasn¡¯t prepared enough, so I didn¡¯t dare to go deep.¡±Han Rui explained with a dark face,¡± I think there should be more inside.¡± He had only found Jiang Rongguang¡¯s lair, but the things in the lair had to wait for them to continue investigating. ¡°We have to understand the situation inside clearly before we can take action.¡± ¡°We have to understand this clearly so that there won¡¯t be any casualties,¡± said Big Horn with a straight face.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Qu nodded.¡± However, the security there is very strict. I went to take a look before, but I couldn¡¯t enter.¡± Han Rui felt a little ashamed.¡± I was almost discovered by them before. Since then, they have been even stricter.¡± He had snuck in before and discovered many terrifying things. After he was discovered, the guards there became even stricter. He could still enter before, but it was even more difficult now. If not for that, he would not have informed Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to come over so quickly. ¡°Where is it?¡± Qi Xibei asked. Han Rui opened a map of this place and pointed to the address on it.¡± There¡¯s a large plant plantation here. There were walls and iron nets outside, making it difficult for ordinary people to enter.¡± The guards outside were very strict. There were cameras everywhere, as well as electric fences. Looking at the photos taken by Han Rui, the strict security made people feel cold. ¡°Unless you can fly, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±Han Rui concluded. Big Horn and Little Qu looked at the map and photos, frowning.¡± Then we have to lure the others away before we can continue the investigation¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qi Xibei interrupted them.¡± I¡¯ll investigate.¡± These words stunned the two of them.¡± You investigated?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded, completely unaware of the terrifying words he had said.¡± Just you wait. I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡±¡± Of course, Qi Xibei wanted Little Apple to take action. It was indeed heavily guarded, making it difficult for humans to enter. However, just because humans could not enter did not mean that other things could not enter. Qi Xibei flipped through the photos Han Rui had taken and quickly found a loophole.¡± Yes, we can enter from here.¡±¡± Big Horn and Little Qu were stunned when they saw the photo. They looked at Qi Xibei with complicated expressions.¡± You¡¯re not joking?¡± There was indeed no fence or electric fence on the top. However, this did not mean that the situation was good. On the contrary, the situation was even more terrifying! Because this place was filled with poisonous plants! That terrifying spike was daunting! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These were poisons that could kill! If he was stabbed, he would be finished. ¡°We¡¯re not joking.¡± Qiao Yanyu spoke on behalf of Qi Xibei.¡± Just wait.¡±¡± Seeing how confident he was, Big Horn and Little Qu had complicated expressions. Chapter 2015 - 2015 Jiang Rongguangs Lair (4) 2015 Jiang Rongguang¡¯s Lair (4) If Han Rui had not said that his two friends were very powerful, they would have really thought that these two people had come out of nowhere to joke with them! This place was no less dangerous than other places. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Rongguang install a power grid here? Wasn¡¯t it because there was already enough defensive power here! Looking at the dense spikes, even a chicken would not be able to get in! As long as the skin was scratched, it would be poisoned. If he wore protective clothing, he would be easily discovered. If it were them, they would rather choose to climb over the wall! At the very least, after cutting off the power grid, the danger would be greatly reduced. Of course, if there was a power failure, the people inside would find out immediately. Then sneaking in would be too laughable. However, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were actually so confident? ¡°I believe them too.¡± Han Rui nodded. Han Rui¡¯s reaction made the two of them silent for a moment. Their mouths moved, but in the end, they did not say anything. ¡°Alright, wait for our news.¡±Qi Xibei stood up. ¡°.. Alright.¡± Big Horn and Little Qu were speechless as they watched Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu leave. They grabbed Han Rui.¡± What is your friend doing? Do they really have the ability to enter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What a joke! People will die there!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they really have a way.¡±Han Rui smiled and comforted them. ¡°To be honest, I have more confidence in them than I have in you.¡± Hearing this, Big Horn and Little Qu¡¯s expressions changed. They wrapped their arms around Han Rui¡¯s neck and threatened,¡±¡±What did you say?¡± ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± It was already very strange for outsiders to participate in such matters. But now, Han Rui actually said that he felt that those two people were more powerful than them? Even though he was threatened by the two of them, Han Rui did not change his words.¡± I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Looks like you are a little arrogant¡­¡± The two of them still wanted to fight, but they were stopped by his words. ¡°They were the ones who caused the Miracle Corporation incident.¡± Big Horn and Little Qu froze.¡± What did you say?¡± ¡°Did they create the miracle?¡± Both of them were stunned. The entire world knew about the scandal that Miracle Corporation had caused previously. Their identities were different, so the information they knew was even more different. Therefore, they knew how powerful Miracle Corporation was and how capable they were. Under such circumstances, Miracle Corporation had been wiped out in one fell swoop. This shocked the relevant departments in various countries around the world. Moreover, the terrifying Experimentals over there also made many people feel afraid. Many people had guessed that those who could capture Miracle in one fell swoop were all experts among experts! Da Jiao and Xiao Qu had a different relationship with Han Rui, so they knew that this matter was related to him. They had thought that Han Rui had taken some kind of medicine and suddenly became enlightened. But now, Han Rui was telling them that it was these two people who did it?! Big Horn and Little Qu thought they were hallucinating. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly.¡± Han Rui broke free from their arms and tidied his clothes.¡± If it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find a miracle so easily.¡±¡± Big Horn and Little Qu were in disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the two of them were using fake appearances, their auras were different. It was definitely not a problem to say that they were the daughter and eldest young master of a noble family. But such a person was actually related to Miracle Corporation¡¯s scandal?! ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Han Rui smiled. Chapter 2016 - 2016 A Plan Without a Plan (1) 2016 A Plan Without a Plan (1) Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu did not know Han Rui¡¯s evaluation of them, so they were both thinking of ways to sneak in. This was a small town. Jiang Rongguang¡¯s lair occupied a large area, and the walls outside looked very high. Moreover, there were defenses everywhere. Moreover, Han Rui also said that Jiang Rongguang¡¯s spies were all outside. If these spies discovered any problems, they would take precautions in advance. Han Rui had spent a lot of effort to sneak in. Under such circumstances, it would not be easy for them to investigate this matter thoroughly. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were like two tourists who had come here for a vacation. They were taking photos of the place with their phones. During the process, the two of them noticed that many people were staring at them. Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t reveal anything wrong. In the eyes of others, they were here for a vacation. Although it was quite chaotic here, there were violent conflicts from time to time. However, the environment here was beautiful. Green mountains and clear waters, so foreign tourists who were not afraid of death often came. In any case, it could increase the income of this place, so everyone naturally would not reject it. However, if they dared to do anything special, it would be no wonder that there were so many missing people. There were often missing people here. Usually, they didn¡¯t know what had happened and disappeared without a trace. Even if they called the police, there would be no results. Under such circumstances, normal people would not dare to act recklessly. It would be fine if he took a good look. If they really wanted to do something, those people were ready to make a move at any time. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu could feel their gazes. Even though these people did not appear in front of them, their omnipresent gazes still made the two of them feel clear. The two of them pretended to be oblivious and kept taking photos. They didn¡¯t stop taking photos or selfies. They walked and stopped like this, and the two of them slowly approached the place they had agreed on. There weren¡¯t many people in this area because the environment here was quite beautiful. However, many of the plants here were poisonous. If they were not careful, they would be finished. Because there was a natural poisonous sting protective net here, there were even fewer people guarding this place. If anyone dared to lay a hand on these plants, everyone would quickly discover the loophole here. At that time, they would be able to catch them all in one fell swoop. It was precisely because they were confident in these things that they were not worried about this place. Outside, there was a sign. It was written in many languages,¡± This place is dangerous. Do not touch poisonous plants.¡± The notice was written very clearly. In order to prevent people from being poisoned or injured by touching these things, there was a large photo attached. It introduced the situation of these plants. The big word ¡°poison¡± was very clear. Even the tourists who didn¡¯t know anything would carefully avoid them when they saw this. He could just watch from afar. There was no need to get close. Seeing that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu stayed for a while, took some photos, and left very quickly, no one had any thoughts about it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them looked very ordinary. Although their figures and auras were extraordinary, their faces were too ordinary. No one would pay too much attention to them. Who asked this world to look at looks? She had an outstanding face. While she took advantage of him, she was also very eye-catching. On the contrary, an ordinary face was not eye-catching. What they didn¡¯t know was that when Qi Xibei squatted down and posed to take a picture of the flowers, a small snake slid down from her arm and slipped into the grass. Chapter 2017 - 2017 A Plan Without a Plan (2) 2017 A Plan Without a Plan (2) Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu quickly left the place and headed to the next tourist attraction. The people who were staring at this place quickly shifted their gazes. As long as no one went in, they wouldn¡¯t care. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu left the place and found an inconspicuous place to wait for Qing Zhu¡¯s return. At night, when the sky darkened, Little Green finally returned. After returning, Little Qing told them about the situation inside. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were shocked by Little Qing¡¯s description. Just as Han Rui said, that was Jiang Rongguang¡¯s lair! There was a hill with several small hills inside. Many plants were planted in this hill. Little Qing said that there were some plants that smelled terrible. Their existence made it feel a little frightened and threatened. This shocked Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. It could actually make Little Green feel threatened? What was planted there? Wasn¡¯t it just a simple prohibited plant that could extract toxins? Little Green shook its head. Some of the plants there would emit a scent that would make it retreat. Although it would not pose any threat to its life, it would suppress its strength and make it feel bad. If someone used this plant to deal with it, it could only dodge. If it did not dodge, its body would feel uncomfortable. If someone attacked it at this time, the chances of winning would be even greater. Those should be poisonous plants used to deal with spirit beasts. Other than that, there were many other people inside. Those people weren¡¯t in good condition, and there were many disabled people among them. Their bodies were obviously damaged. These disabled people planted all kinds of plants inside and then picked fruits. Oh right, there were many people with loaded guns inside. Those people were guarding this place. If anything was wrong, they would shoot. Therefore, those disabled people were very obedient. Other than the people and plants inside, there were also several houses inside. Those houses were very sturdy, and there should be a lot of things inside. Qing Zhu wanted to go in, but the defense there was tighter than outside. Moreover, there was an infrared device inside! If someone went in, even a bird would be shot as soon as it landed. Little Green could clearly feel the threat inside, so it did not dare to go in and could only circle around outside. After listening to Xiao Qing¡¯s explanation, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu exchanged glances. It seemed that this was really Jiang Rongguang¡¯s lair. Otherwise, this place wouldn¡¯t be so strict. From the looks of it, it was even more heavily guarded than those places where a large number of treasures were placed. Qi Xibei asked Qing Zhu to explain the distribution of the place to him before drawing a map. After drawing the map, the two of them went to look for Han Rui. The two of them had returned after only a day. Big Horn and Little Qu thought they had given up. However, just as this thought appeared in her mind, Qi Xibei took out a piece of paper from his pocket and opened it. When they opened it and saw the distribution of the routes on it, the two of them were stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± What was that? ¡°This is the distribution map of the routes inside.¡±Qi Xibei said to them. ¡± What?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Han Rui was stunned. She was not joking, right? ¡°Where did you get the route distribution map?¡±Big Horn was surprised. ¡°I have my ways.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qi Xibei said.¡± I guarantee the authenticity.¡±¡± These words made the two of them frown.¡± How can you guarantee the authenticity?¡± Chapter 2018 - 2018 A Plan Without a Plan (Part Three) 2018 A Plan Without a Plan (Part Three) Qi Xibei was not angry at their questioning. She knew that they were also worried about the safety of this operation. ¡°Because it¡¯s going to be the two of us in there.¡± Han Rui and the others widened their eyes.¡± What did you say?!¡± What did he mean by only the two of them went in? Han Rui immediately shook his head.¡± No! It¡¯s so dangerous inside. I can¡¯t let you go in alone!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go in by myself. Let¡¯s go in together.¡±Qi Xibei shrugged and patted Qiao Yanyu¡¯s arm.¡± Don¡¯t worry, we know what to do.¡±¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Rui still shook his head.¡± It¡¯s too dangerous inside!¡± He had gone in once before and had not come into contact with the core area. However, the danger he had come into contact with had already made his heart turn cold. Jiang Rongguang was really afraid of death, so he spent a lot of effort to surround this place. Moreover, the defensive power inside was very strong. It was not something the two of them could deal with at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Yanyu also spoke up.¡± Didn¡¯t we come back safely before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± The basement was still a confined space. Didn¡¯t we still come out safely?¡± ¡°But, this¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Qi Xibei interrupted him.¡± Besides, I think the environment here is more friendly to me.¡± After all, it was filled with plants! When he was in the basement, it was all cold metal and machines. She was able to leave in such an environment. She couldn¡¯t come out alive in such an environment full of plants? What a joke! Qiao Yanyu nodded.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry. Our lives are more valuable than yours. We won¡¯t go and die.¡±¡± He still wanted to live a good life with Qi Xibei and lead a comfortable life. How could he joke around with his own life? Qiao Yanyu¡¯s pride made Big Horn and Little Qu exchange glances. They didn¡¯t think much of them. If anything happened, it would really be irreparable. ¡°Come, let me tell you about the plan this time.¡±Qi Xibei was swift and decisive as he immediately began to talk about his plan. Seeing how easily Sibe was directing, Big Horn and Little Tune fell silent again. In this situation, the one who spoke was a woman and not the man beside her. This made the two of them feel a little awkward. However, they did not say anything and listened to Qi Xibei¡¯s explanation quietly. ¡°Da Qiao and I will sneak in, and then here, here¡­Set up the bomb. At the same time, we will set fire to these places¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xiao Qu immediately shouted,¡± Put a bomb on it? Where did the bomb come from? How are you going to bring it in? How can we guarantee that we won¡¯t be discovered?¡± These were the most difficult problems to solve. Who didn¡¯t know that they could use a bomb to take care of the situation inside? But the problem was, how could he bring the bomb in? This was the most troublesome part. ¡°Use drones?¡± ¡± But once the drones enter, they will be shot down, and we will be discovered.¡± Therefore, this plan was too difficult. Of course, they could also throw bombs outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the distance between the outside and the inside was so far. Even if they broke their arms, they wouldn¡¯t be able to throw them in. Moreover, they would be discovered! ¡°No drones.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± Don¡¯t worry, we have a way.¡± ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Big Horn was a little annoyed.¡± Can you be more specific?¡± Chapter 2019 - 2019 A Plan Without a Plan (Part Four) 2019 A Plan Without a Plan (Part Four) This matter concerned their lives, but Qi Xibei did not say anything clearly. He only said that there was no problem. However, if he didn¡¯t say anything clearly, who knew if it would work? What a joke! Who would play like this during an operation? Every time they took action, everyone would try their best to perfect their plans. Moreover, they had to prepare Plan B, just in case there were any loopholes in the middle. However, Qi Xibei said it so casually without going into details. How could they cooperate? ¡°The method I used¡­It¡¯s not suitable for you to know.¡± Qi Xibei was not angry. He smiled at them.¡± You guys just need to cooperate outside.¡± When the time comes, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to catch him outside.¡± Seeing Qi Xibei like this, the two of them felt even more speechless. In such a situation, she still didn¡¯t say anything. Did she not trust them? ¡°Do you not believe us?¡± Xiao Qu was very straightforward and immediately asked. Qi Xibei smiled when he saw the unhappy expressions on their faces. Before she could say anything, Qiao Yanyu spoke first.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but our method is too amazing. It will refresh your worldview. Therefore, in order to avoid dealing a blow to you, we won¡¯t say anything.¡± His self-righteous attitude made the two of them even more silent. Was he trying to trick them? At the same time, the anger in their hearts grew. Seeing this, Han Rui immediately said,¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. What they said is true.¡± He looked at them sincerely.¡± They¡¯re different from us. They¡¯re experts beyond the world. Therefore, their operation is different from ours. Moreover, they have many secrets that we can¡¯t know.¡± Although Han Rui did not know what Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were going to do, stabilizing the morale of the army was the most important thing. Besides, he had worked with the two of them so many times that he naturally understood how powerful they were. These two people were not ordinary people at all! There were many methods that he could not imagine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t trick you.¡±¡± As for the bombs,¡± Qi Xibei added,¡± we can make them ourselves. It¡¯s definitely powerful.¡± These words stunned Big Horn and Little Qu again. Making his own bombs? What a joke! The two of them did not express their opinions but looked at Han Rui. Han Rui wiped his cold sweat.¡± The bombs from Miracle Corporation¡­¡± They made it themselves.¡± These words made the two of them widen their eyes. ¡°The power of the previous bomb was not too great because it could not collapse that place.¡±Qiao Yanyu explained,¡± It¡¯s alright this time. We¡¯re all in the wilderness, so there¡¯s no need to worry about any problems.¡± When they were in the basement, they had controlled the power of the bomb. If he went too far, the basement might completely collapse, and the ceiling might fall down as well. However, this base camp was different. No matter how they played, there would not be an earthquake. Seeing Qiao Yanyu¡¯s calm appearance, Big Horn and Little Qu couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in horror. From his tone, it seemed like they were really the ones behind Miracle Corporation¡¯s incident? Han Rui saw their doubts and could not help but nod.¡± Don¡¯t worry, they know what to do.¡±¡± Since he said so, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Alright, just be careful.¡± What else could they say? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he continued, wouldn¡¯t they start quarreling? They were business partners, not here to quarrel. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei nodded and placed his hands on his hips.¡± Now, help us find some materials. We want to make bombs.¡± If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools! Chapter 2020 - 2020 Chapter 2021 2020 Chapter 2021-Preparing Making bombs? Big Horn and Little Qu were both stunned by Qi Xibei¡¯s words. ¡°We can¡¯t find the materials.¡± They shook their heads. This was the most important point. In fact, they also knew how to make their own bombs, but this required a higher level of skill. These people could actually be considered as decathlons. It might only be slightly familiar and not specialized, but it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. It could still be used. However, they were unable to find enough materials in this unfamiliar place. Without materials, how could he make a bomb? After all, the environment here was different. The materials that could pose a threat were strictly controlled. If they could find the materials, they would have done it themselves. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Yanyu shook his head.¡± I¡¯ll write you a list. You just need to get the materials back.¡±¡± ¡°This is not a problem with the list¡­¡± Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t take their words to heart. He took out a small notebook and a pen and wrote down a list. His handwriting was upright and elegant, and it did not look inferior to those calligraphers at all. However, his attitude made Great Horn and Little Qu very unhappy. Under such circumstances, where could they find the materials? They looked at Han Rui. Han Rui shook his head at them.¡± Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find it.¡±¡± He was very confident in Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei. Han Rui¡¯s answer made both of them speechless. Was he brainwashed? Why did he trust them unconditionally? Very quickly, Qiao Yanyu finished writing the list. He handed the list over.¡± Come, just get these materials.¡±¡± Looking at the materials on it, the two of them carefully pondered and then were shocked. These materials were indeed relatively common and were not restricted materials. Even they could obtain them. However, could these become bombs? What a joke! ¡°What do you use to make bombs?¡± they asked again. ¡°It¡¯s all written here.¡± ¡°Is it all here?¡± The two of them were shocked again and looked down at the list carefully. There were a few beakers and alcohol lamps written inside. They were all relatively common instruments. However, what did this have to do with the bomb? ¡°When you get it back, you¡¯ll naturally know.¡±Qiao Yanyu waved his hand.¡± We¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±¡± Da Jiao and Xiao Qu exchanged a helpless and dissatisfied look, and then both of them looked at Han Rui. Han Rui smiled and pulled them away.¡± Alright, seeing is believing! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± After they separated from Qiao Yanyu and the others, Big Horn and Little Qu finally broke free from Han Rui¡¯s hand. They looked displeased.¡± We can handle this operation alone. Why did you call them over?¡±¡± They had already asked this question once. But now, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s reaction made them ask again. Could such a method really succeed? ¡°We can¡¯t rely on ourselves for this operation.¡±Han Rui shook his head with a serious expression.¡± I specifically found a cheat this time! You¡¯ll know later.¡± The two of them wanted to say something but were interrupted by Han Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t plan to die. We¡¯re living well. Why should we take things too hard? Right? Alright, alright, let¡¯s quickly split up and prepare. This way, it¡¯ll be much faster.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Rui took the list and immediately made the distribution. Seeing Han Rui¡¯s swift and decisive appearance, the two of them were silent for a while and finally decided to wait and see. However, they felt uncomfortable. What was this! They had executed so many missions, but this was the first time they had encountered such a situation! Chapter 2021 - 2021 Chapter 2021 2021 Chapter 2021-Strength Is the Absolute Truth Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei could tell that Big Horn and Little Qu didn¡¯t trust them. However, this did not hinder their actions. On the contrary, Big Horn and Little Qu were the ones they thought were a burden. However, they were Han Rui¡¯s companions and should be able to help a lot. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to take action.¡±Qiao Yanyu said to Qi Xibei. ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them gave the list out, but the list was not complete. This was because there needed to be something that could replace gunpowder. These things couldn¡¯t be easily sold outside. Moreover, the quantity they requested was not small. However, on their way back, they found a lot of good things. These things could replace gunpowder and be used to make bombs. What they could use were naturally the plants outside. There was a plant here, and its leaves contained a lot of elements similar to sulfur. Therefore, he could take these leaves back and extract the ingredients inside to make bombs. Thus, the two of them bought two baskets and began to pick up leaves on the road. Only withered leaves had such an ingredient. They directly snatched the jobs of the cleaners, causing the uncles and aunties in charge of cleaning to be stunned. By the time Han Rui and the others returned, the two of them had already gotten enough leaves. The three of them ran around outside and quickly bought everything. After all, they often traveled around various countries, so they were very adaptable and mobile. The reason why Han Rui called them over was, of course, because they were indeed capable. However, they did not expect to see the two of them sitting face to face when they returned after messing around outside for a long time. Tearing leaves? Looking at the pile of dead leaves, even Han Rui was dumbfounded. ¡°Come, help me deal with the leaves.¡± He didn¡¯t want the thick meridians on the leaves, he only wanted the leaves. Therefore, it would take some time to sort it out. Han Rui was stunned.¡± You guys are¡­¡± ¡°Prepare for the preliminary work.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking. Come and help.¡± Qiao Yanyu urged,¡± We still have to continue later!¡±¡± Han Rui walked over with a blank look on his face. Qiao Yanyu then stuffed a basket of leaves into his hands.¡± Do what I did, you know?¡±¡± Han Rui took the basket, sat down, and began to process the leaves. Big Horn and Little Qu were stunned. What the hell was this? ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and come over. We have to get rid of that place as soon as possible. If he was late, who knew how many more victims would come.¡± That place was so big and produced a lot of drugs. Almost every day, a lot of drugs would be leaked out. Through some special channels, they would flow into various countries, causing harm to many people and destroying many families. Big Horn and Little Qu looked at each other, wondering if they had come to the wrong place. Or rather, what was the problem here? Otherwise, why would things turn out like this? Let them deal with the leaves? What a joke! ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± The two of them were about to refuse, but they stopped in the next second. That was because, ten centimeters in front of them, two pairs of scissors were fiercely stabbed into the ground, several centimeters deep. Qi Xibei, who had just started working, lowered his head and continued to work on the leaves. Both of them were stunned. Did they see wrongly? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The scissors could actually be inserted into the ground! What kind of power was this? However, after Qi Xibei revealed this move, the suspicion and dissatisfaction in their hearts quickly disappeared. Strength was the absolute truth! Chapter 2022 - 2022 Chapter 2024 2022 Chapter 2024-Return Soon Qi Xibei understood that strength was the absolute principle. She could tell that Big Horn and Little Qu were unwilling to cooperate with them. This was normal. After all, she and Qiao Yanyu were just ¡± ordinary people ¡± in the other party¡¯s eyes. However, this operation required their cooperation, such as helping to deal with the leaves. There were so many leaves here, and it was not easy to find outsiders to deal with them. Naturally, he had to ask them for help. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to listen to their chatter and directly suppressed them with one hand. Big Horn and Little Qu looked at each other and carefully pulled the scissors from the ground. They used some strength to pull the scissors out of the ground. This was enough to shock them. Looking at the small hole, the two of them exchanged a shocked look. This move was amazing! Even if their strength was not weak, they did not have such ability! At this moment, they finally understood what Han Rui had said earlier. He was really an expert! Thus, the two of them admitted defeat and obediently carried the small stool and began to process the leaves. It had to be said that although the two of them did not have a good attitude previously, their efficiency was still quite good. The scissors in his hand were so smooth. With the help of three people, they finished processing the pile of leaves in less than half an hour. After they were done, they threw the leaf into a glass bucket and poured some unknown liquid over it. The three of them watched Qiao Yanyu¡¯s actions from the side, unable to come to their senses for a long time. This was¡­ What were they doing? After the leaves were soaked in the liquid, they quickly changed. Seeing the changes in the leaves, Big Horn and Little Qu were even more confused. Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t explain and continued to work with Qi Xibei. Han Rui felt that it was too strange for them to stay here, so he brought the two of them out. ¡°F * ck!¡± When he came out, Xiao Qu finally shouted. He had yet to recover from Qi Xibei¡¯s attack! ¡°I told you not to underestimate them.¡±Han Rui raised his eyebrows.¡± Am I right?¡± ¡°What you said is indeed correct¡­¡± ¡± But what are they doing now?¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Han Rui shook his head decisively.¡± No matter what we do, let¡¯s just wait.¡±¡± Perhaps in a day or two, there would be results. However, Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei came out much faster than they had expected. Only three hours had passed, and they came out at around ten o¡¯clock at night. ¡°Done.¡± They were holding a few bottles in their hands. ¡°Done?¡± Even Han Rui, who was familiar with them, was surprised.¡± How did you do it?¡± ¡°Just like that.¡± Qiao Yanyu shrugged.¡± Alright, we can move now.¡±¡± ¡± So fast?!¡± ¡°Yes, with your help, we can be so fast.¡±Qi Xibei praised them for their help. Her praise made Big Horn and Little Qu blush slightly. They felt flattered! However, they only helped to buy some materials and process the leaves. ¡°Alright, we have to go in.¡± ¡°According to our previous plan, you will receive us from outside,¡± said Qi Xibei. Of course, if you can find the police here, you can also ask them to come over.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You guys¡­Do we act now?¡± Even though Han Rui was mentally prepared, he did not expect the two of them to act so quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Wait outside. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡± Han Rui was speechless. Chapter 2023 - 2023 Chapter 2025 2023 Chapter 2025-Opening a Path Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu did not care about their reactions and immediately set off with Little Green. They were not people who would drag things out. Since they had found Jiang Rongguang¡¯s lair, they naturally would not drag things out. The longer Jiang Rongguang lived in the world, the more they would be unable to eliminate the threat. This should be the ultimate big Boss. They had to deal with him. Han Rui and Xiao Qu watched the two of them leave and could not help but look at each other. This mission¡­It was as if the three of them were the main characters! Why were these two more enthusiastic than them? No matter what, they had to cooperate. The strength that Qi Xibei had displayed earlier was enough to earn their trust. On the other side, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu took the small bombs they had made today and brought Little Green to the place they had been to before. This time, they even brought signal interference devices with them. With the signal interference device, they quickly avoided the surveillance cameras outside. However, they also realized that the surveillance cameras outside the wall were not of the same quality as the ones inside. But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he went in, things would be easy. Soon, they avoided the surveillance cameras and arrived in front of the poisonous thorn plant wall. Even at night, this large patch of poisonous thorns made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Beside these poisonous thorns were the corpses of some small animals. From the looks of it, they had probably just died today. If anyone else saw this, they would definitely be shocked. This could be considered a form of intimidation. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked at each other and smiled. Then, Qi Xibei walked up and placed his hand on some poisonous stingers. If anyone else was here, they would definitely be shocked. Did she want to die? However, the next second, what happened at the scene was enough to shock everyone. With Qi Xibei¡¯s hand as the center, the surrounding vines retracted their poisonous stingers! This was not the end. These vines even squeezed to the side, revealing a large hole. Looking in, one could see that it was a cave with an inner wall that was five meters deep! At the same time, the surrounding trees shook, and the leaves rustled with a hint of joy. If someone was here, they would definitely kneel down and shout for a miracle! These plants could actually move on their own! They actually opened up a path! However, the two people and the snake were used to this scene. They all knew Qi Xibei¡¯s abilities, so they were not surprised by the scene. Qiao Yanyu smiled.¡± I¡¯ll go in first.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t know how to be humble to Qi Xibei, but that he simply couldn¡¯t be humble. Qi Xibei¡¯s strength in this aspect was superior to his. If Qi Xibei went in, the hole might be sealed. Qiao Yanyu was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was inside without a single stain on his body. This was normal. After all, the hole was about 1.7 meters high. He only needed to bend down to enter. After Qiao Yanyu entered, Qi Xibei followed suit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After they all went in, the vines moved again. Shua la la, very quickly, these vines grew poisonous thorns again and returned to their original positions. Even if someone came over, they would definitely not discover what had happened here. As for the surveillance cameras, no one would care. After all, there was nothing wrong with the Poison Sting Wall. Who would have the time to stare at this place? Chapter 2024 - 2024 Explode (1) 2024 Explode (1) Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu quickly entered through the tree hole. The entire process was very smooth and they did not suffer any injuries. After entering, they realized that the situation inside was indeed very unusual. Inside the wall, it was like a small town. There were several houses ten meters ahead. A four-story house was for the coolies, and the others were for the guards. In front of the house were hills. The sky was dark, but he could still see that there were many plants planted on the hills. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked at each other and then split up. Little Qing also left quickly. This area was very large. If they acted together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it for half a day. Only by splitting up could they complete the mission. The two of them even brought their phones with them to ensure that they could communicate normally. There was a need for a signal, so there was naturally no signal jammer. In the darkness, Qi Xibei moved very quickly and rushed out. Qiao Yanyu was not to be outdone. The two of them were like ghosts, moving crazily in the night. Soon, Qi Xibei arrived at the foot of the hill. Many plants were planted here. The sky was already dark and those people had already rested. This place was empty. However, that didn¡¯t mean that no one was watching. Qi Xibei looked at the rotating cameras around him and enveloped his body with his mental power. Spiritual power could temporarily bring about the effect of invisibility, but not for too long. After avoiding the cameras, Qi Xibei quickly entered a pile of plants. These plants looked ordinary, but they could extract harmful substances from their leaves or trunks. Therefore, these things were a headache. It looked ordinary, but it was a terrifying existence that could kill without a trace! Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was very calm. With a flick of his hand, a small bomb fell beside him. These bombs were only the size of a quail egg. They were easy to carry around, but their power was terrifying. The explosion range of these bombs was 20 meters. With a distance of twenty meters, she quickly put down the bombs. At that time, the effect of setting off firecrackers would appear. In just a short while, Qi Xibei had finished placing the bombs. On the other side, Qiao Yanyu moved quickly. Little Qing¡¯s movements were not slow either. It had no hands, so it could only put the bomb in its mouth. If it exploded, it would also be finished. However, it had great skill and courage, so it really swam over with it in its mouth. It could control its mouth, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t let these bombs explode. Soon, the two of them and the snake had finished placing the bombs. It could be said that they had surrounded the entire hill. As long as one bomb exploded, the other bombs would follow suit. At that time, the plants in these two hills would be destroyed. When Qi Xibei was about to leave, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Because she found the plants that Little Green had mentioned before. These were actually low-level spirit herbs! Although these spiritual plants were not of high grade, they were terrifying existences to spiritual beasts. Spirit beasts also liked to eat spirit plants, but some spirit plants were not suitable for spirit beasts to eat and would even make spirit beasts avoid them. Qi Xibei squatted down and plucked one of the spiritual plants. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she pulled it out, she realized that the soil was very strange. There was actually the smell of blood down there! She reached out and pulled the soil away. Then, her expression froze. There were actually some skeletons below! Chapter 2025 - 2025 Exploded (2) 2025 Exploded (2) Qi Xibei¡¯s expression immediately turned cold when he saw the residue. There were many corpses buried below! She finally understood why Xiao Qing said that these plants would make it uncomfortable. It was because these plants did not grow through normal means! There were so many corpses down there. Who knew how many people had died? The spirit plants that were nurtured with corpses and fresh blood would become extremely ferocious, and the effects would also be different. Spirit plants were usually very peaceful, just like the spirit plants that Qi Xibei had encountered before. They could even develop a little intelligence and were quite cute. However, the spiritual plants in front of her now gave off a sinister feeling. The growth of spirit plants depended on spiritual energy and some strange little hobbies, so they would choose the environment they liked. Spirit plants were different from spirit beasts. After all, spirit beasts were carnivorous and would occasionally eat some spirit plants. However, spirit plants absorb spiritual energy and then photosynthesize. Once it was stained with blood, the spirit plant would undergo changes. The more blood it was stained with, the more ferocious the spirit plant became. However, savage spirit plants also had different effects. It was just that ordinary people would not use this method to nurture spirit plants. But now, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turned ugly as the bloody aura was so strong. From this, one could tell how many people had died here. These spirit plants were cultivated with fresh blood, and then they would emit some aura. This aura could infect the surrounding plants with its aura and make them grow faster. Most importantly, the plants around were all prohibited plants. The effects of these plants would be even more terrifying, and the damage to the human body would be even greater. Qi Xibei finally understood why the plants here were growing so well. It turned out that there was another reason! The density of plants here was obviously too high. Logically speaking, the density of the plants here could not be so high to grow well. However, there were so many plants growing here, and they were growing so well. So it was all because of these spirit herbs! It should be said that it was all because of the corpses below! This was too detestable! Jiang Rongguang had gotten a pile of corpses from somewhere and used them to cultivate spirit plants, which then led to the growth of other plants. Then, he would use these plants to extract medicine and sell them. Then, he would kill a few more people¡­ Heavens! Qi Xibei felt his scalp go numb just thinking about it. She believed that she was a willful and selfish person, but her selfishness was only because she was living a relaxed and happy life. She did not want to hurt anyone. However, Jiang Rongguang had actually done such a thing for his own benefit! How many people had he hurt? Qi Xibei¡¯s expression became even colder. He swore in his heart that he would definitely resolve this matter and not let such evil continue! Destroying this place could save a few more people. As for these spirit herbs, she had no use for them. These spirit herbs were stained with so much blood, it was useless to bring them over. She threw the spiritual plant that she had just pulled out onto the ground and left quickly. She moved very quickly. The moon wasn¡¯t big tonight, and the moonlight was very dim, making their movements very convenient. Soon, Qi Xibei left and returned to the place they had agreed to meet. After a while, Qiao Yanyu and Qing Zhu returned. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu took out a remote control from his pocket. Then, he pressed down hard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! Bang! Bang! A loud explosion sounded like firecrackers, instantly lighting up the dark sky. Chapter 2026 - 2026 Exploded (3) 2026 Exploded (3) In the room, everyone was watching the situation in front of the screen as usual. The situation here was special, so he had to keep an eye on it. ¡°It seems¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Some people felt their vision blur, as if something had flashed across the screen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The captain immediately came over and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think I¡¯m seeing things.¡± ¡°I think I saw a figure just now.¡± The man shook his head and joked.¡± ¡°What?¡± The captain frowned.¡± Turn it back and take a good look.¡±¡± ¡°Are you alright? How can there be someone here¡­¡± ¡°Transfer it back!¡± The captain¡¯s expression was very serious.¡± We can¡¯t let our guard down!¡± Although the security here was tight, if they didn¡¯t pay attention, who knew what would happen? That person muttered in his heart. Even birds did not dare to fly in here, so who else would dare to come in? However, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud and obediently pulled the screen back. When he reached a certain figure, he stopped and was also stunned. ¡°There really is someone!¡± How was this possible? After dark, everyone would return to their rooms. As for those laborers, they were naturally locked up and could not be released. If they were patrolling, they should have appeared in a small team of several people. It was impossible for them to be alone. ¡°Magnify it!¡± The captain¡¯s expression was also very ugly.¡± Could it be that someone is alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone being alone.¡± The person beside him said. ¡°This person¡­I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± The others gathered around and looked at the person in the picture carefully. He looked like a young man, but he was thin and did not look like them. One had to know that the people here were all tall and strong men. If anyone dared to enter, they would definitely cry and leave. Even without a weapon, he could still fight against ten. Although they were guarding here, they had to train every day and could not relax. Therefore, the people here all had muscles and muscles. Under such circumstances, this weak-looking kid¡­She was out of place with them. Moreover, although it was not very clear, it could be seen that this person¡¯s limbs were intact and healthy. Other than them, the coolies who were left behind to do hard labor were either missing hands or broken legs. None of them were intact. If it wasn¡¯t them and they weren¡¯t laborers, then¡­ ¡°Get out!¡± The captain immediately stood up with a serious expression.¡± Catch that person!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The others nodded and immediately prepared to run out with their weapons. ¡°There¡¯s a situation here too!¡± Someone shouted again. ¡°What?¡± The others were all surprised. Soon, they found a figure on another screen. This figure looked a little taller than the previous person, but it was not one of their members. Moreover, it would be strange if someone appeared in such a place at this time. ¡°Capture them!¡± The captain¡¯s eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty. It had been a long time since anyone dared to come in, and no one could. He did not expect two ¡°little cuties¡± to appear at this time! However, he was also very curious about how these two people avoided their guards and ran in here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But no matter what, these two people would not survive! Soon, they rushed out. However, when they rushed to the place where the two people appeared, they did not find them. Just as they were puzzled, the bomb exploded! Chapter 2027 - 2027 Exploded (4) 2027 Exploded (4) The bomb exploded, instantly detonating all the bombs. In just a short while, it was as if an earthquake of magnitude 8 had occurred here. The earth shook, the mountains shook, and dust flew into the air. Screams sounded continuously. ¡°Be careful!¡± Before the bombs exploded, the captain¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately jumped to the side. However, he could not dodge the power of these bombs. Outside, Han Rui and the other two were stunned when they heard the violent explosion coming from inside and saw the flames that soared into the sky. They were waiting outside. They didn¡¯t know if Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had gone in, nor did they know how they were going to get in. But now, it seemed that they had really gone in and acted according to the plan. Now, it really exploded inside. The violent explosion made their expressions change. ¡°What powerful power!¡± Big Horn murmured with his eyes wide open. This was too amazing! Previously, they had been shocked by Qi Xibei¡¯s abilities and did not dare to have any objections. However, they were still skeptical about the bombs they had made this time. Can these leaves be used to make bombs? Are you kidding me? Fortunately, they didn¡¯t ask these questions out loud. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be now? He did not expect that these bombs would really work! There was really no problem with these bombs! Moreover, the power of these bombs was far stronger than the ones they had made before! They were so far away from the outside, but they could still feel the terrifying commotion. In the residential area not far away from the wall, it was already a mess. The car alarms were also ringing crazily. This place was in chaos. ¡°Right, we have to go over and receive them!¡±Little Qu said. ¡°Actually, I think¡­It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t have to go to the rescue.¡± Big Horn¡¯s expression was dull.¡± I think¡­¡± There shouldn¡¯t be anything left inside.¡± Such a powerful bomb was enough to destroy most of the inside. Even if there were still some places left, they were not much better. Even if they went over, there was no difference. They would just go over and snatch the credit. ¡°Then this time¡­What are you doing here?¡± Little Qu looked at Big Horn with the same dull expression. They came here this time with the idea of fighting to the death. They could not let such a drug lord continue to live freely! For this, they had prepared a lot of things just to destroy that damned Ginjin¡¯s lair. However, they had not done anything yet. No, they did do some things, such as helping Qiao Yanyu and the others buy materials and process the leaves. The few of them could only be reduced to running errands and watching the show. This made them a little dazed. This feeling¡­It was as if he had hugged onto a golden thigh. After clinging onto the golden thigh, they did not have to do anything and just won? ¡°We still have to deal with the aftermath.¡± ¡°We have to figure out the situation so that we can explain it to the outside world,¡± Han Rui said to the two of them.¡± This time, the matter had caused such a huge commotion. They had to compare their statements properly before they could deal with it. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Who asked Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to be so tough? They actually blew up the inside. The matter had blown up so much that it could no longer be hidden. Han Rui finally understood why he had asked Big Horn and Little Qu to come over. It turned out that he wanted to take the blame together! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the three of them were together, the higher-ups would believe them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry over. I wonder what¡¯s going on there. They should be safe.¡± ¡°It will definitely be safe.¡± At the same time, the police car arrived. Chapter 2028 - 2028 Exploded (5) 2028 Exploded (5) The situation here was chaotic and terrifying. There were many explosions here, blowing up all the plants planted here. Dust flew everywhere and even caused a small fire. Moreover, many people had died. However, the ones who died were the ones who took advantage of the people. As for those poor people who were captured to be coolies, they all stayed in their rooms. They were locked inside without any entertainment. They could only eat and drink to ensure their survival. They could only rest at night. Their lives were bitter, but they could not escape. Today, when they were about to rest, they heard a terrifying explosion coming from outside. The sound was extremely loud, causing them to be stunned. The feeling of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking made them think that they were going to die. However, when all the noise stopped, they realized that there was nothing wrong with the house they lived in. Although their ears were a little ringing, it did not affect anything else. This surprised them. What was going on outside? When they walked out to take a look, they were instantly stunned. Outside, it had already become ruins! The plants that they had spent a lot of effort to plant had already been reduced to pieces. Among them, there were many corpses. This scene was like a scene from hell, making them feel terrified. The faces of the people who were guarding them also changed in fear. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Heavens!¡± These people were scared out of their wits. What exactly happened? Why did it suddenly explode? But what was certain was that many people had died here! Moreover, they were the ones who died. The coolies had escaped because they were resting in their rooms. They did not know that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had done all of this on purpose. In fact, they had no intention of hurting anyone before this. They only wanted to destroy this place. However, after knowing what these people had done, they changed their minds. They wanted to deal with these people. They were all mercenaries, and many of them were terrorists. Their hands were stained with blood. Moreover, they even attacked those poor people. Just by looking at the blood and bones under the plants, one could tell that many people had died here. These were all scumbags who colluded with each other. Naturally, they were not qualified to continue staying in this world. Qi Xibei was more worried that even if something happened here, these people would not be punished. Instead of being punished, they would hurt more people. Therefore, the two of them made a decisive decision to deal with these people. That was why those people could discover their existence through the cameras. Otherwise, they would not have been able to discover the two of them at all, let alone chase after them. Now, many of these scums had died. In the end, there were only a few people left. The rest of the people had sorrowful expressions as they were stunned by the scene in front of them. A few minutes ago, they were still existences that were feared by others, but who would have thought that in just a few minutes, the world would have undergone a world-shaking change? ¡°Who did it? I want to kill him!¡± One of them roared and raised the gun in his hand. His expression was ferocious and terrifying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, they were not dealing with the person who caused this accident, but these people who were powerless. Facing the black muzzle, these people screamed in fear and hid to the side. The man revealed a sinister smile and pulled the trigger. But in the next second, he screamed. Chapter 2029 - 2029 Chapter 2031 2029 Chapter 2031-Giant Snake¡¯s Rescue ¡°Ah!¡± The man cried out in pain. His veins were bulging and his eyeballs were about to pop out. This was because a terrifying existence had suddenly appeared in front of him. A huge green snake! The snake was huge, and its waist was as thick as a bucket. However, no one present knew what kind of snake it was. What was known was that this was a terrifying giant snake! At this moment, it opened its bloody mouth and bit off the man¡¯s hand and wrist. The bloody scene made everyone scream. The giant snake bit off the man¡¯s hand, and the gun naturally fell to the ground. The other men who still had guns screamed in fear and fired at it in panic. After a few bangs, their eyes widened. When the bullet landed on the snake, it only caused sparks but did not cause any damage. This snake was actually invulnerable! It was too terrifying! What kind of monster was this? Everyone was terrified. After biting off the man¡¯s hand, the snake charged at them again. Everyone screamed and fled, but they could not catch up to its speed. They turned around and fired a few shots, but they still couldn¡¯t do any damage to it. After firing wildly, the bullets ran out. They threw away their guns and ran away in horror. However, what was surprising was that after these people threw away their guns, the giant snake did not continue to chase them. Instead, it twisted its body and looked at these laborers with its big head. It swayed for a while and then swam away. Seeing its huge body leave just like that, everyone was still in shock. ¡°This is¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt us?¡± ¡°It¡­Is he here to help us?¡± ¡°Yes! It must be here to save us!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°Heavens! We¡¯re saved!¡± Someone finally reacted. This giant snake was here to save them! Just as that person was about to shoot, it appeared! After those people lost their guns, it left! It meant that it wanted to force these scumbags to drop their guns! Now that these scumbags didn¡¯t have guns, things were simple! At the thought of this, these poor people¡¯s originally turbid eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°We can leave now!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Everyone was shouting crazily and excitedly. They had already seen that many people had died outside. Only a few people were left here. They didn¡¯t dare to escape before. After all, the surveillance here was tight and the area was large. If they wanted to escape, they might be discovered before they could get 100 meters away. Those who were discovered would be captured and tortured. None of them were in good health. Other than a few underaged people, the rest were missing arms and legs. After all these years, they had lost all hope of escaping this place. They could only stay here in despair day by day. They might suddenly die one day. The outside world was so beautiful, but they were living such a terrible life. Now, their savior had finally appeared. They could finally be free! There were only a few people here, but there were so many of them. One punch from each of them could kill these people! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone¡¯s originally exhausted hearts were rekindled with hope as they rushed towards those people. ¡°What do you want to do¡­I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around¡­ Ah!¡± Those people appeared fierce but were weak inside. In the next second, they started screaming. This was because these people were like vengeful demons, erupting with terrifying power. Chapter 2030 - 2030 Chapter 2031 2030 Chapter 2031-Purely Interested Hearing the screams coming from inside, Little Green quickly shrunk its body and left. It was indeed arranged to save these laborers. These people had been locked up here for so long that their bodies and minds were already numb. But no matter what, they could not continue to stay here. Moreover, he had to provide them with a channel to vent their anger. Otherwise, even if they left, their hearts would still be bound. Previously, they were trapped here by these demons and could not escape. Now, they could finally escape. When the police arrived, the remaining people were already on their last breaths. They looked like they were in pain, and there was not a single good spot on their bodies. Initially, the police thought that these people had been arrested. In the end, they found out that they were the bad guys. After understanding the crimes of these people, the police snorted coldly. They deserved it! Such scum, such a demon, deserved such a punishment! As for these poor people, he would have to go back and investigate the situation. After the police dealt with the situation outside, they found that many people had died in the explosion. What was even more terrifying was that there were many prohibited plants planted here! Looking at the plants all over the mountain, they all felt their hair stand on end. This was too terrifying! So many! Especially when they dug out some bones from the ground, they realized that things were far more terrifying than they had imagined. In fact, this country was also fighting against drugs, but the people in power couldn¡¯t do much. Who asked the country to be in chaos? They had no way and did not have enough power to solve this kind of thing? Even if they knew that something was wrong here, what could they do? Without enough evidence, they couldn¡¯t have come here to arrest him. And to obtain enough evidence, they would have to spend a lot of manpower and resources. After all, this was private territory, and they couldn¡¯t enter at will. The owner of this place had obviously protected this place very well and did not allow ordinary people to enter. In addition, there was also the informant¡¯s tip-off, which made things even more difficult. Since there was no way to enter this place, there was naturally no way to find evidence. If they couldn¡¯t find evidence, how could they carry out follow-up work? Therefore, they could only walk step by step. He did not expect that such a thing would actually happen today. The true face of this place had been exposed. I wonder who did it. It¡¯s too amazing! Seeing that the police were all moving, Han Rui and the other two looked at each other and then left carefully. Before they left, they left behind some information and materials. He believed that the police would know what to do after getting this information. Looking at the mess that covered the mountains and plains, they were also shocked. As expected, the damage caused by those bombs was too terrifying. If they had come by themselves, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this. Fortunately, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were here. Otherwise, they would have a headache again. ¡°The two of them are really awesome!¡± Big Horn praised. ¡°I wonder if they are interested in joining us?¡±The district said the same. ¡°They are not interested.¡± Han Rui shook his head. ¡°You haven¡¯t even asked, how do you know?¡±Big Horn was unhappy. ¡°No need to ask.¡± Han Rui shrugged.¡± They have their own careers. These are purely interests.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Big Horn and Little Qu looked at each other speechlessly. He was an amateur and did these things for fun¡­Why was the difference between anyone so big? This was too much! If they joined, wouldn¡¯t the other missions be easier? Chapter 2031 - 2031 Chapter 2031 2031 Chapter 2031-Next Purpose On the other side, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu quickly left the place. Although the people they killed deserved to die, if they stayed, they would definitely be captured. After all, the other party could not tolerate such a ¡°violence against violence¡±. However, they were still very happy to be able to destroy Jiang Rongguang¡¯s nest. Unfortunately, Jiang Rongguang was not here. However, this was normal. This was where Jiang Rongguang earned money, not a place for him to relax. Other than coming to collect the goods, he probably wouldn¡¯t appear here at any other time. However, Jiang Rongguang would definitely feel the pinch if two mountains were destroyed. Something had happened to Miracle Corporation previously, and now, two mountains had been destroyed. It was equivalent to cutting off his arms. Although he didn¡¯t know how much wealth Jiang Rongguang had left, it seemed that these things were still very important to him. Qi Xibei pondered for a moment. This place was worth hundreds of millions! With so much money destroyed, anyone would feel like killing someone. Soon, they met up with Han Rui and the others. ¡°How is it? Has it been resolved?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Rui nodded.¡± We¡¯ve already left behind all the information that we should explain. I believe they know how to handle it.¡±¡± Of course, they had also inquired about the situation here and knew that the police here were quite responsible. There might be a mole inside, but the matter was so big that one person could not cover it up. Besides, he still remembered! There were reporters from more than one country here. As long as the reporters exposed the matter and the international community paid attention to it, things would be easier to handle. He would leave the rest to them. ¡°Very good.¡± Qi Xibei nodded in satisfaction.¡± Do you know any other places?¡± ¡°There is a place.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Big Horn suddenly said. I feel that it¡¯s more dangerous there than here.¡± ¡°Dangerous?¡± Qiao Yanyu raised his eyebrows.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an island. If a ship approaches, it will be discovered.¡± That place was much harder to approach than this place. Previously, he had only passed by the side and did not dare to get close. He had left from afar, but he could still feel that someone was watching him. ¡°Where is the island?¡± Qi Xibei was in high spirits. She had just resolved a matter and wanted to continue. ¡°It¡¯s in the neighboring country, not far away.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s more chaotic there than here,¡± said Han Rui.¡± If there was a need to hide when killing someone here, there was no need for that at all. That was because it was an island. If they killed someone, they would be thrown into the sea. Naturally, there would be fish to deal with them. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not afraid.¡± Qiao Yanyu was confident.¡± As long as you tell us the location, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡± ¡± I think it¡¯s better to think about it carefully.¡± Great Horn couldn¡¯t help but persuade him.¡± It¡¯s really dangerous there!¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Yanyu shook his head.¡± Tell us the situation first, and we¡¯ll know what to do.¡±¡± ¡°This¡­¡± They could not help but look at Han Rui. They were planning to die! ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tell them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe what happened today?¡± Han Rui asked.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Big Horn and Little Qu fell silent. What happened tonight was beyond their knowledge. None of them had expected that the two of them would be so decisive in killing, and their lethality was so shocking. In just one night, this place was settled. Chapter 2032 - 2032 Another Place 2032 Another Place Big Horn and Little Qu were very confident in their own strength. After all, they had completed so many missions over the years. However, in front of Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, their abilities seemed to be useless. However, no matter how powerful the two of them were, it would be too dangerous if they really went to that place. ¡°That place is really dangerous.¡± ¡± I wanted to go in before,¡± Big Horn said seriously.¡± But I couldn¡¯t.¡± Moreover, it was not easy to enter from the water. There was also protection in the water.¡± The place was surrounded by seawater, and ordinary people could not get close. ¡°Then how do they usually go up?¡±Qiao Yanyu asked. ¡°There are boats and planes. However, their inspection was very strict. Ordinary people could not sneak in.¡± Great Horn had thought of many ways, but the final result left him helpless. Of course, it was also because of these guards that he was certain that it was a terrifying place. There were definitely many secrets inside. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Tell us everything, and we¡¯ll naturally have a way to resolve it.¡± ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Big Horn said helplessly.¡± But it¡¯s really dangerous there!¡± He repeated it twice with a serious expression. He had once seen some corpse fragments floating above that sea area. The fish hadn¡¯t eaten the bones yet, but it was precisely because of this that they were shocked. ¡°Why don¡¯t we not go there first?¡±¡± I¡¯ve found a place on my side,¡± Little Qu said.¡± It¡¯s easier than the place Big Horn mentioned.¡±¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The others were surprised.¡± There are other places?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qu nodded.¡± After all, he¡¯s a drug lord. It¡¯s normal for a cunning rabbit to have three burrows. That place was either on the sea or in an ordinary town, similar to the situation here. Moreover, the plants there should not be less than here.¡± Therefore, the value there was not much lower than here. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°In Lstan.¡± Lstan was also near this country, so the distance was not too far. ¡°Alright, please tell us the situation there.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Qu nodded.¡± However, you really have to be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know what to do.¡± Seeing that the two of them were so serious, they did not continue to persuade them.¡± Actually, that place is in a small town in Lstan¡­¡± After Little Qu told him what she knew, she finally asked,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we think about it again? Or should we go together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Yanyu shook his head.¡± We can solve it ourselves.¡±¡± This time, the two of them could have acted alone. However, she did not expect Han Rui to call both of them over. Fortunately, Big Horn and Little Qu could still be of help. However, they could take action on their own. If there were other people, their actions would be affected instead. After all, many of their abilities could not be seen openly. It would not be a good thing if they were discovered. ¡°Alright then.¡± Han Rui stopped Big Horn and Little Qu.¡± We just need to do the logistics.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them exchanged a helpless look.¡± Then¡­ Alright then.¡± What happened tonight had given them a full understanding of how powerful Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were. If they followed, they might really be a burden. ¡°Alright, you guys handle this. We¡¯ll go over there first.¡± Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei¡¯s actions were astonishing. They left immediately. Chapter 2033 - 2033 Chapter 2035 2033 Chapter 2035-Little Qing¡¯s Disappearance The next morning, Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei arrived at Lstan, which Xiao Qu had mentioned. After a long ride, they finally arrived at their final destination. Lstan was also a small country, and the situation was similar to the previous countries. This place was relatively more peaceful than before. Although there were occasional conflicts, they were not serious. Because there were not many conflicts and chaos here, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s territory here was relatively small. An old fox like Jiang Rongguang was definitely cunning. He wondered how he would react when the two small hills were in trouble. But thinking about it, he might be in pain. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu used the same method as before to disguise themselves as tourists and enter the town. They even managed to find out a lot of information. Just as Little Qu said, this was indeed one of Jiang Rongguang¡¯s bases. There was a large manor here, but he didn¡¯t know what was inside. After all, it was private territory. No one could enter without permission. If they dared to go in, they would call the police. The residents here also said that there would occasionally be some vehicles entering. Those vehicles came and went in the middle of the night. They looked mysterious and it was obvious that they were up to no good. After understanding the situation here, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu made a decision again. They let Little Green go in and investigate first. Little Qing was already familiar with this kind of thing, so there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any problems. It found a small hole and sneaked in. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he watched it disappear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Qi Xibei had not left, Qiao Yanyu stopped. Seeing that her expression was a little ugly, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.¡± Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°.. No, I don¡¯t.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± Just now¡­¡± I feel a little uncomfortable.¡± This feeling made her a little uneasy. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qiao Yanyu was very worried.¡± Do you want to see a doctor?¡±¡± ¡°What doctor?¡± Qi Xibei smiled and glared at him.¡± I¡¯m a doctor myself. How can I not know what¡¯s going on? I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded.¡± If there¡¯s any problem, remember to tell me.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did the two of them leave the manor and find a place outside to wait for Little Green¡¯s return. However, after waiting for a long time, Little Green did not return. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turned even uglier, and the veins on his hand that was holding the fork bulged. Qiao Yanyu couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Little Qing¡­¡± ¡°It should be fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± Xiao Qing will definitely be fine!¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Qi Xibei¡¯s reaction worried him. Her reaction was more like convincing herself than believing that she was fine. However, what exactly happened? Qi Xibei and Little Qing were not in a contractual relationship, but they had a very good relationship. In addition to Qi Xibei¡¯s identity as a Nature Scholar, he had a unique charm, so their relationship was very close. Even without a contract, both parties could still vaguely sense each other¡¯s situation. But now, Qi Xibei¡¯s reaction was worrying. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡± Qiao Yanyu asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? It might be on its way back now.¡±Qi Xibei pursed his lips and whispered. ¡°.. Alright.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them waited for a long time. The sky darkened, but Little Green was still nowhere to be seen. At this moment, the two of them were anxious and rushed to the manor. Soon, they arrived outside the manor. Then, they discovered the problem. The gate of the manor was open! Chapter 2034 - 2034 Chapter 2036 2034 Chapter 2036-Do You Dare to Come In? This scene gave both of them a fright. When they came here earlier, the gate of the manor was naturally closed. There was also strict security. Only vehicles and people with passes could enter and exit. The security here was comparable to that of some departments that needed to be kept secret. But now, the door was actually open! The door was wide open, as if telling them: Come on in! The two of them exchanged a shocked look. ¡°This¡­ Is anyone coming out?¡± The scariest thing was that there were no security guards around. The door was open like an ordinary house, welcoming guests from all directions. While they were hesitating and nervous, a huge LED screen suddenly lit up on a low tower inside the gate. In the night, this screen was very eye-catching. Then, a familiar figure appeared on the screen. It was a snake-it was their Little Green! ¡°Little Qing!¡± Qi Xibei immediately panicked. Little Green had already returned to its original state. Its body was huge, but its eyes were closed at this moment. It did not know if it was dead or alive. It was lying on the ground, making people worry. Qiao Yanyu grabbed Qi Xibei and looked at the screen warily. The video continued to play, and the camera completely captured Xiao Qing¡¯s appearance. Then, a voice was heard.¡± Qi Xibei, Qiao Yanyu, welcome.¡±¡± As soon as he said this, the two of them¡¯s hearts beat wildly, and their expressions changed. As expected, something had happened! They couldn¡¯t tell if this voice was male or female, but they were sure that the owner of the voice had a grudge against them! That¡¯s right. They had just blown up someone else¡¯s things. How could they not have any grudges? However, Little Green was actually captured? Qiao Yanyu held back the agitated Qi Xibei.¡± Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The voice on the screen continued,¡± Your snake is now in my hands, but it is still alive for the time being. If you want to save it, come in. If he didn¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡± After saying that, the screen dimmed. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly, and their hearts were heavy. There were already precautions inside! How did they know that they were coming today? Or rather, they did not know that they were coming over. They had been on guard all along and happened to catch Little Green. Was there such a powerful force inside? He could actually catch Little Green! It was a Fourth-Grade Spiritual Beast! ¡°We have to save Little Green!¡± Qi Xibei was very determined. ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded.¡± It¡¯s just that¡­¡± How are we going to save him?¡± There must be a trap set up here, waiting to catch them all in one fell swoop. Moreover, such a method was also luring him into a trap. But the most hateful thing was that they had to go in! Little Green was still in their hands! Although Little Qing was only a fourth-grade spirit beast and had not been by Qi Xibei¡¯s side for long, their relationship was very deep. Little Qing had helped them so much. Logically speaking, they could not let anything happen to Little Qing. The people inside did not kill Little Green now because they wanted to be bait to lure them in. If they didn¡¯t go, Little Qing would lose her life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One had to know that the various parts of a spirit beast were also very beneficial to humans, especially cultivators. They could obtain great benefits from living on a spirit beast. They could not watch Little Green die like this. But what were they going to do? How could he save Little Green? It was obvious that they were telling them that the snake was in their hands and that the door was open. They just had to see if they dared to come in. Chapter 2035 - 2035 Chapter 2037 2035 Chapter 2037-Taking the Time to Consider Qi Xibei was not an impulsive person, but when she thought of Xiao Qing¡¯s current situation, she could not help but want to rush out. What should they do? Before they could make a decision, the screen lit up again. This time, it was Little Green. However, there was an additional hand beside Little Green. This hand was holding a knife. The blade was sharp, and one could tell at a glance that it could cut iron like mud. The voice sounded again.¡± If you don¡¯t come in, I¡¯ll stab it. Every five minutes.¡± This voice was very vile and carried a hint of teasing. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. From the tender skin of this hand, the owner of this hand should be Qi Xin. Only Qi Xin had such tender skin at such a young age. Moreover, this was obviously a girl¡¯s hand. He did not expect Qi Xin to come here as well! Shouldn¡¯t she be in China? He just didn¡¯t understand why she had to change her voice. Did she think that changing her voice would make them more afraid? But no matter what, they had already been given the conditions. If he did not enter in time, Little Green would be in trouble! ¡°Yes, now is the time to consider it for the first time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the knife stabbed into Little Green¡¯s body. The unconscious Little Green¡¯s tail suddenly stood up, and its body tensed up. One look and one could tell that it was in extreme pain. ¡°Little Qing!¡± Qi Xibei gasped. The man pulled out the knife and laughed.¡± There¡¯s still a chance.¡± Every five minutes.¡± Qi Xibei gritted his teeth. This was too much! She was forcing them to go in! However, if they did not go in, Little Green would really be finished with one slash after another! However, could they enter? Even if they used their toes to think, they knew that they would definitely be doomed if they went in this time. Qiao Yanyu pulled Qi Xibei back and said coldly,¡±¡±Forget it. We don¡¯t have to hurt ourselves for a beast.¡± He gave Qi Xibei a look and grabbed her tightly.¡± Let¡¯s go back and let them play by themselves.¡±¡± After saying that, he pulled Qi Xibei and ran. That speed was really fast. When the two of them stopped, they were already some distance away. Qiao Yanyu released his spiritual power and only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no one around. ¡°We have to save Little Green, but we can¡¯t go in like this!¡± ¡°But Xiao Qing¡­¡± If they didn¡¯t go in, they would stab every five minutes. After an hour, Little Green would have lost half its life! ¡°But if we go in like this, we will die together!¡±Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression was cold.¡± Even if he wants to save her, he can¡¯t drag us into it!¡± Qiao Yanyu and Qing Zhu¡¯s relationship had faded a lot. Of course, he didn¡¯t want Qing Zhu to die on its own, but things couldn¡¯t develop like this. If this continued, both of them would die! ¡°Forget about saving Little Green, we¡¯ll also die in there!¡±His expression was cold.¡± Calm down! Let¡¯s find a way in! And I believe that they won¡¯t let Little Green die just like that.¡± If Little Green died like this, it would be even more impossible for them to enter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They will definitely know that we will go and save Little Green, and they will definitely be prepared. However, we can¡¯t go in unprepared.¡±¡±Besides, even if Little Green is injured, as long as it¡¯s still breathing, can¡¯t you save it?¡± Qiao Yanyu said seriously.¡± Qi Xibei bit his lip and nodded.¡± Yes!¡± Yes, as long as Little Green was still breathing, she could save it! ¡°So, we have to think about it carefully!¡± Chapter 2036 - 2036 Chapter 2038 2036 Chapter 2038-Captured Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu left the manor and returned to the hotel they were staying at. However, as soon as they returned to the hotel entrance, they realized that something was wrong. Where were the people in this hotel? There were clearly many people living here, but now, there were actually not many people. The two of them understood and their expressions changed. In the next second, they smelled a strange smell. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but feel weak. The two of them immediately circulated their spiritual power and sealed their five senses. However, the effects of the medicine were too strong this time. In the next second, the two of them closed their eyes and fainted. Although they woke up quickly, they could feel that they were tied up and pushed into the car. After getting into the car, the two of them carefully opened their eyes. They didn¡¯t dare to move because they could feel that there were many people waiting with guns. If they moved, those guns would be aimed at them. They finally realized that the scene in the manor was to force them back before they made their move! He did not know who the other party was. He actually managed to grasp their movements so quickly. The two of them closed their eyes and remained silent. What was worth rejoicing about was that the other party didn¡¯t want to kill them. Instead, he wanted to bring them back. At least they could reunite with Little Green. Soon, the car returned to its original location. It was indeed the manor from before. Qi Xibei was confused when he heard the noise outside. She felt that this operation was too strange. Even though Qi Xin and the others had already made preparations, the development was too fast. Could it be¡­Had they been betrayed? Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect Great Horn and Little Qu. Han Rui had no problem, but Big Horn and Little Qu had problems. However, who was the traitor? Besides, why didn¡¯t they just shoot? And bring them back? With all sorts of thoughts running through her mind, the car quickly stopped. It was indeed Qi Xin! 15:36 ¡°Caught?¡± A deep voice sounded. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was Qi Xin! It was indeed Qi Xin! ¡°Wake them up.¡± Qi Xin sneered. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon, Qi Xibei felt a basin of water being poured on her body. The cold water made her open her eyes and meet Qi Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not bad.¡± Qi Xin was all smiles, but there was not a hint of a smile in her eyes.¡± Welcome.¡±¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s face scrunched up.¡± What do you want to do?¡± ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Qi Xin smiled happily.¡± Of course, I¡¯ll treat you well!¡± The reason why she brought Qi Xibei and the others back was not to reminisce about the past with them. ¡°I told you to come in on your own, but you didn¡¯t. Then, let me take care of you now!¡± She clapped her hands. Then, a person came up with a box. Then, the person opened the bottle, and a bug popped its head out. Gu worms! Now, they understood. What was the reason for Qi Xin to go through so much trouble? She caught Little Green and used Little Green to threaten them. She made them lose their composure so that she could catch them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After she captured them, she did not plan to kill them immediately, but to use Gu worms to deal with them! After understanding this, their expressions turned ugly. This was a Gu worm! Even Qi Xibei felt that the aura of this Gu worm was very terrifying. This Gu worm was different from the Gu worms they had encountered before. It looked far more terrifying than those Gu worms! Chapter 2037 - 2037 Gu Emperor Bug 2037 Gu Emperor Bug Qi Xibei¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the Gu worm crawling towards him. He immediately wanted to resist. However, Qi Xin saw through her reaction and immediately smiled.¡± I advise you not to move around.¡± She clapped again. Then, a few people carried a cage out. It was a very large cage, but the bars were very fine, obviously to prevent the animals inside from coming out. Inside was a long, bloody object. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes widened. That was Little Green! The one who attacked Little Green was indeed Qi Xin! The current Little Green looked much worse than before, as if it had no breath. ¡°It¡¯s still alive, but if you move, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±Qi Xin sneered. Not only did she use Little Green to threaten them and not let them move, but she also surrounded a group of men in black. These people surrounded Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. The men in black held guns in their hands, and their eyes were fierce. They looked like they would attack at any moment. Qi Xin had already prepared both the ¡°civil¡± and ¡°martial¡± skills. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu both realized that the situation was not good. This time, Qi Xin really wanted to kill them! However, it was obvious that Qi Xin did not want them to die too quickly. ¡°If you eat this Gu worm, you might still be able to survive. But if he didn¡¯t eat it¡­I believe that you haven¡¯t reached the point where you¡¯re invulnerable.¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face was unnaturally pale, and her smile was ferocious and strange. She wished she could kill them immediately. However, she did not want them to die so quickly! When she smiled, her cheeks twitched unnaturally, looking very strange. Qi Xibei understood that Qi Xin was under the control of a Gu worm. Qi Xin had already died, but she was saved by a Gu worm. His life was saved, but the situation after that was definitely not good. Gu worms and parasites did not complement each other, but competed with each other. Either the Gu worm had the upper hand, or the parasite controlled the Gu worm and made its own decisions. Qi Xin was talented, but she was still a young woman. No matter how talented they were, they were not strong enough because they had not cultivated for long. In front of Gu worms, her performance was even worse. Therefore, she was controlled by a Gu worm in the end. The change in her expression was the best proof. And being controlled by a Gu worm, this feeling was very painful. The most terrifying thing was that he could not live or die. As long as the Gu worm did not die, she would not die. However, she would be in great pain. Every day, Qi Xin would look at the mirror and stare at the strange appearance in the mirror. She would grit her teeth in hatred. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, these two b * tches, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state! Therefore, she must let them experience her pain! That was why she had captured them alive and not shot them to death. The Gu worms she fed them were even more terrifying than the ones she ate before. She had eaten the King of Venomous Worms before, but this was the King of Venomous Worms! Ling Juan had spent a long time to nurture this Gu Emperor Bug. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, this Gu Emperor wasn¡¯t in Miracle¡¯s basement. After all, its importance was different. Fortunately, this Gu Emperor Bug was not in the basement. Otherwise, it might have been eaten. If that really happened, their losses would be huge. Now was the perfect time to let Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu experience this pain! Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu watched as the Gu worm split into two out of thin air, and their eyes widened in shock. Chapter 2038 - 2038 Chapter 2040 2038 Chapter 2040-Twin Worms ¡°I prepared twin worms for you!¡± Qi Xin smiled.¡± You can live and die together!¡± Twin worms. He knew what was going on the moment he heard it. If they ate the twin worms, if one died, the other would also die. He did not want to be born on the same day, but he wanted to die on the same day. Wasn¡¯t this the most beautiful love? Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s hearts turned cold when they saw Qi Xin¡¯s smug expression. This time, they had miscalculated! They had actually fallen into a trap! However, they could not resist and could only open their mouths. One of them picked up a pair of chopsticks and threw the Gu Emperor Bug into their mouths. The feeling of the Gu worms quickly crawling into their mouths almost made them vomit. Even though Qi Xibei had seen a lot of things, he still had goosebumps all over his body. They could clearly feel the worm walking in their throats. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turned ugly when he felt this foreign object. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t any better than hers. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s face darkened as he glared at Qi Xin. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Qi Xin smiled.¡± I gave you two a chance to die together! You should be thanking me.¡± She looked up at the sky and laughed.¡± You finally have this day!¡± In order to lure the two of them over, she had spent a lot of effort. ¡°You deliberately let people lure us here?¡±Qi Xibei asked coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Xin nodded.¡± For your sake, we even mobilized our hidden forces!¡± A hidden post? Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They immediately understood. As expected! One of them was their hidden stake! In other words, Han Rui¡¯s previous feeling was right. There was indeed a traitor by his side! ¡°You guys are really willing.¡± Qi Xibei sneered. She had wanted to lure Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to that place and then attack them. 15:39 After all, it was an indisputable fact that they had blown up those two mountains. That was worth hundreds of millions. He did not expect them to be so willing. Qi Xin¡¯s smile did not change.¡± If you can¡¯t bear to give up the child, you can¡¯t catch the wolf.¡± Actually, she was a little depressed. This was not how things were supposed to develop. She had wanted to lure Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to that place and then attack them. But who would have thought that the two of them would move so quickly? He had thought that they would need a few days to take action. However, who would have thought that in just one or two days, they would cause such a huge commotion! That base was overturned by them! They had suffered heavy losses once again! However, this success also made Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu lose their vigilance. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to lead them here. ¡°Is it a song?¡± Qiao Yanyu asked. They were originally going to the island, but Little Qu suggested that there was a new base here. That was why they came here. Therefore, this definitely had something to do with Xiao Qu. ¡°No matter who it is, you are already here.¡±Qi Xin raised her eyebrows and did not answer their questions. She said to the others,¡±¡±Bring them in!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon, the armed men in black brought them into a room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a room that was half-embedded in the ground. There were two windows at the top, and the rest of the room was underground. Qi Xibei sensed this with his mental power. However, when she used her mental power, she suddenly groaned and almost vomited. The Gu worm in her body was throwing a tantrum! After locking them up, those people left very quickly, as if there were some monsters here. Chapter 2039 - 2039 Chapter 2041 2039 Chapter 2041-Pain Experienced Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were not separated but locked in the same room. Qi Xin laughed outside.¡± I¡¯ll let you two be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate. You have to thank me! Now, you can enjoy yourselves here!¡± After saying that, she left. She should have killed Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. However, it would be too easy for them to die just like that! If she didn¡¯t let them suffer, how could she be worthy of the pain she had experienced? The feeling of being eaten by Gu worms made Qi Xin feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, she must let them experience their own pain! After Qi Xin left, the door was closed. The two of them could smell the smell of dirt coming in from outside. This place was embedded in the ground and was surrounded by soil. Naturally, it had the smell of soil. And here, it was clearly the dark and damp environment that Gu worms liked. Although the Gu worms were already in their bodies, this was their favorite environment. In such a dark environment, they would naturally be more active. Once they became active, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu would be in trouble. Qi Xibei had just used his mental power when he felt a surge of blood and almost vomited. Her face was pale. Qi Xin was indeed vicious! Although he didn¡¯t kill them, it was more terrifying than killing them. She understood that Qi Xin wanted them to suffer a fate worse than death! A few minutes after they were locked in, the door opened again. Before the two of them could say anything, they heard a heavy landing. They looked over and were shocked again. It was Little Green! Little Green¡¯s huge body was thrown in. There were many wounds on Qing Zhu¡¯s body, all of which were knife wounds. They were the same as the images he had seen on the screen before. As expected, Qi Xin had made many cuts on Qing Zhu¡¯s body. Right now, Little Green¡¯s injuries were serious, and it was only on its last breath. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart ached and he immediately rushed over. ¡°Little Qing!¡± She examined Xiao Qing. The more she examined, the more shocked she became. With Little Green¡¯s injuries, it could at most hold on for two to three days. This was because it was a spirit beast. The vitality of spirit beasts was much stronger than that of humans and ordinary animals. However, no matter how strong one¡¯s vitality was, they would not be able to live for long without medical treatment. Now, they were in prison and did not have any medicine on hand. How could they save Little Green? Qiao Yanyu also walked over with an ugly expression on his face. He did not expect that they would end up in such a situation one day. ¡°I want to save it.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded.¡± But¡­¡± You have to be careful.¡± He had used his spiritual power just now and almost vomited. Both of them had the same Gu worm, so their reactions were naturally the same. Qi Xibei could use his mental power to heal Little Green, but once he used his mental power, the Gu worm¡¯s reaction would be intense. Under such circumstances, she would be in great pain. He had to resist the pain and then save Little Green¡­This was too difficult. ¡°I will be careful.¡± ¡± But I must save it.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s face was solemn.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded and didn¡¯t try to persuade her. Because he knew that she would definitely not listen to him. Qi Xibei took a few deep breaths and began to treat Xiao Qing¡¯s wound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, in the next second, her expression suddenly changed and turned pale. Because she realized that the Gu worms in her body were even more agitated. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression was also very ugly. The two of them exchanged a look of shock. They realized that this Gu worm was actually urging them to eat Little Green! Chapter 2040 - Chapter 2040 Chapter 2041 Chapter 2040 Chapter 2041-Cooperation Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expressions changed as the Gu worms in their bodies became restless. Oh no! The two of them finally understood why Qi Xin would do this. She wanted them to eat Little Green! She wanted them to kill each other! Little Green was their friend. Over the past few days, it had also become their family. To eat their loved ones, how crazy was that! If they could not help but eat Little Green, even if they survived, they would regret it for the rest of their lives! Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turned ugly at the thought of this. He pulled Qiao Yanyu back a few steps to put some distance between them. ¡°How despicable!¡± Qi Xibei gritted his teeth. ¡°As expected, they are vicious!¡± Qiao Yanyu had the same reaction. The two of them tried their best to take a deep breath and suppress the Gu worms in their bodies. However, when they mobilized their mental energy, the Gu worms moved again. The confrontation between the two sides made their expressions even uglier. Their faces were pale and they were sweating profusely, as if they were going to die in the next second. After a while, the Gu worm calmed down. However, their situation wasn¡¯t too good. Qi Xibei smiled bitterly.¡± It seems like she wants us to die miserably!¡± With Qi Xin¡¯s style, she would definitely not let them pass just like that. After they ate Little Green, they would also die. If this continued, everyone would die together. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression was cold.¡± Now¡­¡± But what could he do? The two of them looked at each other with the same worry. If this continued, how could they hold on? Now, they were in a difficult situation. Little Green¡¯s injuries were serious, and there was no medicine here. If he wanted to save it, he had to use his spiritual power to nurse it. However, once they used their mental strength, the Gu worms would become restless. When the Gu worms were restless, they would have the urge to eat Little Green¡­ This was a vicious cycle! Only Qi Xin could think of such a vicious idea! This was to make them make the most difficult and terrifying choice! Qi Xibei leaned against the wall and felt the coolness. He calmed the Gu worms in his body and made a decision.¡± We must save Little Green!¡±¡± If they did not save Little Green, they would also die. If he saved Little Green, at least there was still hope for him to live. Although the hope was still slim, they still had to do it. ¡°I can save him. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± But can you hold it in?¡±¡± Just now, when they approached Little Green, the Gu worms began to stir faintly. If he still used his spiritual power, who could guarantee that he would be fine? ¡°Even if I can¡¯t help it, I have to endure it.¡± Qi Xibei frowned and thought for a while. In the end, he gritted his teeth.¡± No matter what, we have to give it a try!¡± Although they had Gu worms in their bodies, they still had a way to survive. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t say anything and just wanted to go down with her. However, he felt a little hopeless. If this continued, would they really die here? This place was too remote, and it was overseas. No one would come to save them. Even if the others came, they would still be caught. Even the two of them had been captured. What could the others do? At this moment, Qiao Yanyu felt a rare sense of despair. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But in the next second, he shook his head and shook off these weaknesses. No matter what, as long as they had one last breath left, they had to persevere! ¡°Let me help you.¡± he said. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± How about this? You cooperate with me later.¡±¡± Chapter 2041 - Chapter 2041 Special Treatment Chapter 2041 Special Treatment Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was solemn. Xiao Qing must be saved. If he did not make a move, Little Green would really die. She thought about it carefully and came up with a solution. ¡°Wait a moment. If I move my hand, pull me away immediately!¡± Her expression was serious.¡± This way, I can leave in the shortest time possible.¡± That way, they would not be attracted by the smell of blood on Little Green¡¯s body. Even if they were attracted, they could quickly isolate themselves, and they would not have to worry about the urge to eat meat. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded seriously. This time, they had to do their best to save Little Green. Qi Xibei took a few deep breaths and walked to Xiao Qing¡¯s side. Then, he squatted down, reached out his hand, and activated his mental power. Her hand landed on Little Green¡¯s most serious wound, and she sent out invisible spiritual power. Qi Xibei¡¯s mental power had not weakened. If she were to use mental power alone to treat him, it would take a few days. However, this was quite harmful to her, and the requirements for mental power were very high. However, this time, the situation was special. It was not something she could do just because she wanted to. She also realized that although the Gu worms in her body reacted quickly, they were not seamless. Therefore, before the Gu worms reacted, they could attack first. When the Gu worms reacted and became restless, they could leave. Qi Xibei had planned to do so, but she was not sure what would happen if she really did it. However, he had to fight it out! In the next second, she felt that Xiao Qing¡¯s wound was getting better. She used her mental power to promote the recovery of Little Green¡¯s wound, which was comparable to magic. However, this required a lot of spiritual energy. At least, no one here could do it. It was impossible for Qi Xin and the others to do it. She had also noticed that there were two fatal wounds on Little Green¡¯s body. As long as these two were dealt with, Little Green¡¯s life would not be in danger. Although he was weak, he would not die. However, because of their physical condition, this problem, which was not too serious, seemed to be very troublesome. Qi Xibei abandoned all distracting thoughts and focused on mobilizing his mental power. His mental power mobilized the cells in Little Green¡¯s body, and the original wound visibly healed. However, Qi Xibei raised his other hand in the span of a few breaths. Qiao Yanyu stared at her and grabbed her hand, pulling her back. After the two of them retreated, they could clearly feel the Gu worms in their bodies stir for a moment before calming down. It was as if a sleeping bug had been awakened. He stuck his head out and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he continued to sleep. After the two of them carefully felt the condition of the Gu worms in their bodies, they heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them looked at each other and smiled at the same time.¡± Sure enough!¡± Their heavy hearts were much better than before. Fortunately, this was feasible. Otherwise, they would have a headache right now. Although this was intermittent and very unsuccessful, compared to the previous results, this development was already very satisfactory. At least they wouldn¡¯t want to eat Little Green. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This method was effective, so the two of them continued to treat him. What surprised them even more was that although they were locked up, there was still a lot of spiritual energy here! Yes, there was quite a lot of spiritual energy in the surroundings. They were locked underground, so there might be some spiritual plants planted around them, so there was quite a lot of spiritual energy. And this also gave them a lot of help. At the very least, when they recovered their strength, they recovered very quickly. Chapter 2042 - Chapter 2042: Chapter 2044 Chapter 2042: Chapter 2044-Not Dead Translator: 549690339 Although Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had not yet reached the point of completely fasting, they could still go without food for a few days. If they had enough spiritual energy, they could go without eating or drinking for a period of time. Qi Xin had locked them up, but she had no intention of bringing them food or water. She only wanted to see them kill each other. That was the best. Under such circumstances, the two of them had nothing to eat or drink, so they could only eat Little Green. After all, Little Green¡¯s original form was so big, and it had a lot of blood. This was the food reserve she had given them. It was up to them whether they wanted to eat it or not. However, she did not expect Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to choose to save Little Green instead of treating it as food. Next, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu recovered their vitality while using the method they had just figured out to save Little Green. Thus, the person in front of the monitor noticed something very strange. The two of them seemed to have gone crazy. They ran to the snake¡¯s side and then left. Come, leave, come, leave¡­This cycle repeated over and over again, making people wonder if there was something wrong with their brains. Otherwise, what were they playing at? This was too ridiculous. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t care what they were thinking. They only wanted to save Xiao Qing. Moreover, they had also figured out the pattern. These Gu worms had a reaction time of five seconds. In other words, as long as he stopped using his spiritual power within five seconds, they would not have any reaction. Qi Xibei did not retreat any further. Instead, he took his hand back five seconds later and quickly calmed his mental power. After resting for ten seconds, the Gu worm did not move at all. Ten seconds later, she reached out her hand again. As she slowly healed Little Green, the fatal wound on Little Green¡¯s body slowly healed. At least its breathing was much stronger than before. Qi Xibei alone could not completely cure Xiao Qing. The project was too big. Hence, Qiao Yanyu also helped out. Qiao Yanyu did not have much talent in medicine, but he had followed Qi Xibei for a long time and knew some things. At the very least, he had memorized the acupoint map. This time, with Qi Xibei¡¯s guidance, he used his spiritual power to heal the superficial wounds on Little Apple¡¯s body. His healing would also stop once every five seconds, and he could stop in time. The two of them squatted beside Little Green. They stretched out their hands and retracted their hands. The people in front of the monitor felt that this scene was ridiculous. Weren¡¯t they locked up inside? Why did it feel like they were playing a game? She looked silly. The next day, Qi Xin and Ling Juan came over. The smile on Qi Xin¡¯s face never stopped. She wished she could see the bloody scene inside. However, when the two of them came in and saw the situation on the screen, their faces instantly darkened. ¡°What happened? This snake isn¡¯t dead?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She did not kill Xiao Qing because she wanted Xiao Qing to live so that she could see Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s true colors. In the face of life and death, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu would definitely not be able to hold themselves back. If Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu wanted to eat it, they could still fight! After all, who wouldn¡¯t care about their own lives? Qi Xin really wanted to see that scene. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But who would have thought that after a day had passed, there actually didn¡¯t seem to be any changes?! What was even more ridiculous was that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were surrounding Little Green and touching it? What a joke! ¡°This¡­ They¡¯ve been like this since yesterday.¡± The guard also looked helpless. They did not know what was going on either! Chapter 2043 - Chapter 2043 Chapter 2045 Chapter 2043 Chapter 2045-A Few More She had spent a lot of effort to nurture this twin worm. It could be said that this twin worm was at the level of a Gu King worm, far stronger than the previous Gu King worm. That was why she had used the twin worm on Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. If it was anyone else, their strength would be too weak. Once the bug entered their body, they would immediately kill that person. If the container was not strong enough, it would break. However, he did not expect Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to be so powerful. At this time, they were not controlled by the Gu worms? One had to know that there were not many people who could do this! Ling Juan¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent. If he didn¡¯t kill them, he didn¡¯t know what would happen. If he allowed things to develop¡­ Qi Xin did not know what her mother was thinking. She was just very angry. ¡± How is this possible?!¡± She had just watched the video and saw the changes in Xiao Qing. She also knew what Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were doing. He should have been controlled by the Gu worm and killed Little Green. Why did it end up like this? Seeing that everything was fine inside, Qi Xin gritted her teeth in hatred. He didn¡¯t die? ¡°Go and find me a few wild beasts!¡± she commanded coldly. Perhaps the smell of blood inside was too faint, so the Gu worm could not be lured out. It was fine. She could give them more information! Ling Juan looked at her daughter¡¯s actions. Her mouth moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He would first let Qi Xin vent her anger before dealing with them. Moreover, she also wanted to know how long Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu could endure. Soon, those people brought a few wild beasts, lions, leopards, and two wolves. Although the lion was not very strong and was clearly beginning to age, it was still a lion after all. Its teeth were daunting. These were carnivorous animals. Qi Xin¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile.¡± Put them in and treat our distinguished guests well!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon, the door was opened from above, and a few wild beasts were thrown in. When they heard the door open, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu raised their guard. What were they trying to do? Soon, they found out. The door opened and closed again. Then, a few wild beasts came in. These wild beasts had obviously been hungry for a while. Their eyes were shining and their saliva was flowing. Looking at these wild beasts, the two of them felt a chill in their hearts. It had only been a day, and the people outside could not hold it in anymore. Qi Xibei looked at them expressionlessly. Normally, she could use her mental power to tame them so that they would not have any ill intentions towards her. But now, her mental power was confined. It was impossible to make them obedient in five seconds. Under such circumstances, it was not the time to be merciful. ¡°Knock them unconscious.¡± she said to Qiao Yanyu. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Qiao Yanyu nodded and looked at the beasts warily. Soon, these wild beasts could not hold it in anymore. They roared and rushed towards them. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu rushed forward, each taking care of two beasts. Their movements were clean and neat, without any fancy moves. They didn¡¯t hold back their strength and hit their backs hard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Awoo!¡± They screamed and fell to the ground. In just one attack, they fell down and could not continue charging. Moreover, the two of them controlled their strength and did not let them bleed. They also understood that once they saw blood, it would stimulate the Gu worms. Chapter 2044 - Chapter 2044 Chapter 2046 Chapter 2044 Chapter 2046-Can¡¯t be stained with blood Qi Xin did not find it strange that the battle inside had ended so quickly. With Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength, it would be a piece of cake for them to deal with these beasts. However, this was not her only move. They didn¡¯t make the beast bleed, but it didn¡¯t mean that the matter was over. Qi Xin whispered to the person beside her. Very quickly, that person received the order and left. In the room, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu hadn¡¯t even breathed a sigh of relief when they realized that the window had been opened a crack. Then, a wooden warehouse appeared. Their hearts skipped a beat and they immediately dodged to the side. But in the next second, their eyes widened. That was because the gun was not aimed at them, but at the beasts. With a few bangs, the immobile wild beasts let out a wail and soon stopped breathing. At the same time, they were bleeding profusely. The strong smell of blood filled the room, making their faces look very ugly. They could even feel that the Gu worms in their bodies were getting restless. Qi Xin laughed out loud when she saw their expressions. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you guys are going to do!¡± With so much blood stimulating them, could they still persist? If this continued, they would not be able to hold it in sooner or later. As long as they ate some raw meat, the snake would not be able to escape. At the thought of this, Qi Xin¡¯s smile became even brighter, and her gaze became fierce. She wanted to see how they would die! In the room, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. They tried their best to stick close to the wall, not allowing themselves to do anything else. The smell of blood from these wild beasts almost made them lose control of the Gu worms in their bodies. It was really not easy to spend energy to fight against Gu worms. They wanted to block their five senses, but this also required the use of spiritual power. This was equivalent to drinking poison to quench one¡¯s thirst. The final result could be imagined. The two of them had ugly expressions on their faces, but they did not dare to get close to these dead beasts. If they really ate the meat of these wild beasts, they would not be able to go back. Qi Xibei realized that if there was no blood, she could still expel the Gu worms in her body. She just needed to find the right herbs. If it was stained with blood¡­That would be the end. Therefore, she tried her best to hold back and refused to let herself fall into such an unbearable situation. She also pulled Qiao Yanyu back to prevent him from moving. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression was similarly ugly, but he also understood that if he couldn¡¯t hold it in, the consequences would be dire. The two of them stayed far away from these wild beasts, afraid that they would cause trouble. However, if this continued, there was still no way to solve the current situation. After all, the smell of blood was so heavy here that it was difficult for them to endure. Their faces were pale and they were sweating profusely, but they were determined not to be defeated by the Gu worms. However, this was not easy. At this moment, Qi Xin¡¯s voice came through the loudspeaker.¡± This is the gift I prepared for you. Why don¡¯t you like it? Hurry up and eat! Hahaha¡­¡± Her voice was very arrogant, as if victory was in her grasp. The two of them were expressionless as they tried their best to endure it. However, the bloody aura in the air was getting thicker and thicker. Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, the two of them almost could not hold it in anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Little Green, who was originally lying on the ground, suddenly moved. ¡°Little Qing!¡± Qi Xibei was immediately surprised. Qing Zhu woke up! Little Green opened its eyes and looked at the two of them who were pleasantly surprised. It moved its head and then shook it again. Its eyes turned to the pile of wild beast corpses. Chapter 2045 - Chapter 2045 Chapter 2047 Chapter 2045 Chapter 2047-Eating When Qing Zhu woke up from her coma, she saw Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu in front of her. They looked pleasantly surprised. Before it could say anything, it was attracted by the smell of blood in the room. It turned around and was pleasantly surprised to find that there were a few wild beast corpses here! Was this food prepared for it? Little Green, who had lost its stamina due to its injuries and was extremely hungry, immediately changed its direction and swam in front of these wild beasts. Then, it opened its mouth and swallowed the ¡± food ¡°. It swallowed them one by one and soon finished them all. With its size, these wild beasts were only tiny in front of it. It was not difficult to eat them. Moreover, it ate the food first and then slowly digested it. Therefore, after eating it, one could clearly see that its body had undergone some changes, and one could still vaguely see the figures of these animals. After it finished the food, it returned to Qi Xibei¡¯s side and lay down, closing its eyes again. This scene stunned everyone. Especially Qi Xin who was in front of the screen, she almost vomited blood. Why did this snake wake up? Shouldn¡¯t he be dead by now? Moreover, why did it eat all these wild beasts? Because these wild beasts were already dead, there was no need to use force at all. Little Green could directly open its mouth and swallow them, saving time and effort. However, this also completely ruined Qi Xin¡¯s plan. Little Green¡¯s actions were clean and crisp, not leaving a single trace of blood on these things. Although there was still a little smell of blood, it was not strong. After a while more, they would naturally disperse. Without the smell, how could it attract Gu worms? Qi Xin was so angry that her face darkened. Shouldn¡¯t this snake be dead? What the hell? Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were pleasantly surprised. Qi Xibei squatted down and touched Xiao Qing¡¯s body. He was very pleased.¡± Thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡±¡± Qing Zhu stuck out its tongue and closed its eyes again. Its fatal injuries had healed, but it had consumed too much Yuan Qi. Fortunately, there was food prepared for it. With so much food, it could recuperate. Now, as long as it closed its eyes and digested the food, it would be fine. Qi Xibei caressed its body in satisfaction and gave it the best praise. ¡°You¡¯ve been a great help!¡± She did not expect Qing Zhu to wake up at this time. However, because Little Green suddenly woke up, the situation changed. Without the fresh flesh, the Gu worms in their bodies also calmed down. Although there was a slight restlessness, it was not serious. This was all because of Little Qing¡¯s help! As expected, the heavens were still on their side! Unfortunately, Qi Xin would die of anger! As expected, Qi Xin stomped her feet angrily in front of the screen.¡± What the hell?!¡± They had dodged it just like that? Attack again!¡± She did not believe that they could continue to dodge their attacks! Now that Qi Xibei and Xiao Qing were on such good terms, it would be a good show if they really fought. Soon, those people prepared a pile of chickens and ducks. Most importantly, these chickens and ducks had their necks cut off, and their blood splattered on their fur. They were thrown in, and the air was filled with the smell of blood again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expressions turned ugly again. If this continued, what would they do? Little Green had already eaten enough and could not eat anymore. Even if it could still eat, what would happen after that? ¡°Let¡¯s see how you die!¡± Qi Xin Sneered. Chapter 2046 - Chapter 2046 Chapter 2048 Chapter 2046 Chapter 2048-Who¡¯s Coming? In front of the camera, Qi Xin had an evil smile on her face. This time, he would definitely make Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu suffer. At this moment, Ling Juan suddenly frowned and walked out quickly. Qi Xin did not know about Ling Juan¡¯s condition and continued to stare inside. She wanted to see them despair a little and then die a little! Thinking of this, Qi Xin smiled brightly. At this moment, a scream came from outside. ¡°What happened?¡± Qi Xin frowned and turned her attention to the outside.¡± Let me see!¡±¡± Did someone come? But that was impossible! This place was so secretive, who would come here? After all, this was not China. It was a small country and not a tourist country. No one knew about the situation here. But why was it so noisy outside? Qi Xin frowned and was no longer in the mood to stare inside. After a while, a person rushed in with a nervous expression.¡± Not good! There are two people outside!¡± ¡°Two people?¡± Qi Xin¡¯s face darkened.¡± There¡¯s only two of us. Is there a problem? Chase them away!¡± However, was there a problem with the two of them? At this moment, the screams outside increased. The ominous feeling in Qi Xin¡¯s heart grew stronger. ¡± No!¡± The man shook his head frantically.¡± Although there are only two of them, they are not ordinary people!¡± ¡°What do you mean by not an ordinary person?¡± Qi Xin frowned and scolded sternly,¡± Speak clearly!¡± ¡°They¡­ They can fly!¡± Can fly? Qi Xin¡¯s expression darkened. Could it be that he was a cultivator? However, there were not many cultivators who could fly. Even those elders who were much older could not fly. After all, they cultivated their bodies, not their immortal cultivation. There was even such a thing as flying on a sword? ¡°And¡­ They look a little familiar!¡± The man continued. ¡°Familiar?¡± Qi Xin frowned.¡± How is it familiar?¡± Did he know what he was talking about? At this moment, more and more screams came from outside, and the panicked voices became more and more tragic. Qi Xin did not have the time to care about this person¡¯s words. She immediately picked up a gun and rushed out. In the room, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu also heard some noise. After all, it was originally quiet outside. Now that there was a sudden sound, they were naturally attracted. They used their heart to resist the smell of blood here, while suppressing the restlessness of the Gu worms in their bodies. They also had to divert their attention to pay attention to the movements outside, it was very tiring. ¡°Someone came from outside?¡± Qiao Yanyu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± Something must have happened.¡±¡± The two of them looked at each other and were a little excited. Was someone here to save them? No matter what, they were definitely friends. If they were enemies, then they should be friends of Qi Xin and the others. It was impossible for them to fight. But now, the sounds outside indicated that the situation was different. Therefore, the people who came from outside definitely did not get along with Qi Xin and the others! The enemy of my enemy is my friend! Thinking of this, the two of them became happy. Even the Gu worms in their bodies did not feel so uncomfortable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside, Qi Xin looked at the two people in front of her and finally understood why that person said that they looked familiar. How could he not look familiar? Didn¡¯t they look like they came out of the laboratory?! Ling Juan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Ling Juan had already recognized them. They were the two Experimentals who had escaped from the laboratory! Chapter 2047 - Chapter 2047 Elder of the Ling Family Chapter 2047 Elder of the Ling Family Ling Juan had almost died in Country M. Fortunately, she had the Gu worm, so she survived. After that, she escaped through the secret passage in the basement. Before she escaped, she realized that not all the Experimentals had escaped. There were still two very special Experimentals that were not present! But at that time, she didn¡¯t have time to think so much. After all, she couldn¡¯t even protect herself. After she escaped, she heard about the situation inside. There were indeed more than ten corpses of the Experimentals there. However, the numbers did not match. Because there were nearly twenty Experimentals there! The situation of the two Experimentals was very special. The uniqueness of these two Experimentals lay in their identities and bodies. Their bodies were stronger than ordinary people. If anyone else was here, they would realize that these two Experimentals had a special identity. One of them had a close relationship with Ling Juan! That was because he was an elder of the Ling Family! Yes, one of the two middle-aged men was an elder of the Ling family! However, he became one of Jiang Rongguang¡¯s experimental subjects! If the remaining members of the Ling Family were here, they would definitely be shocked! Who would have thought that the elder who was originally thought to be dead was actually still alive! The Ling family¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t good. Previously, the Ling family was also one of the ancient martial arts families. Otherwise, Ling Xiao would not be qualified to be with Qi Zhian. However, more than ten years ago, something happened to the Ling family. Many members of the Ling family had died in a plane accident! Among them were many elders. In the end, only a few young people survived. Without the leadership of the elders, how could the Ling Family develop? Especially for ancient martial arts aristocratic families, it was even more difficult. When the Qi family was in trouble, Ling Xiao did not think of going home to seek help. It wasn¡¯t that the Ling Family was cold-blooded, but that they couldn¡¯t help. The current Ling Family was just like any other ordinary family. Although they were still an ancient martial arts family in name, the situation was not good. In a few years, they would only be considered a family with some money. Who would have thought that their family¡¯s elder would actually become an experimental subject! Looking at the unnatural white color on their faces, Ling Juan was terrified. She did not expect the two Experimentals to find her! They escaped from America and came to this country? How did they find him? One had to know that there was a very long distance from Murica to here! There was an ocean on both sides! These Experimentals had no identification, no money, and no means of transportation. Under such circumstances, how did they get here?! Ling Juan was so shocked and confused that she was about to go crazy. What was going on with these people? However, what made her even more afraid was that the strength of these two Experimentals far exceeded their imagination! Due to their special identities and the fact that they had been injected with many things when they were experimental subjects, they were really invulnerable. Ling Juan would be very happy if they worked for her. But the problem was that these two people were dealing with him now! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This kind of invulnerability was not fun at all. Ling Juan¡¯s face turned pale when she saw her subordinates screaming and dying. These two were monsters among monsters! It was over! When the two Experimentals saw Ling Juan, their eyes lit up, and a strange smile appeared on their stiff faces. Chapter 2048 - Chapter 2048 Climbing Through the Window Chapter 2048 Climbing Through the Window It was very noisy outside. Inside, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were also thinking about leaving. If he left now, he didn¡¯t know if he would have another chance in the future. However, the situation wasn¡¯t too good now. They were not feeling well. How were they going to leave this place? The two of them smiled bitterly at each other and pondered for a while. They had to resist the restlessness of the Gu worms in their bodies and think of a way to leave this place. It was also very difficult. At this moment, they heard the sound from outside getting louder and louder. Listening to the screams outside, the two of them looked at each other and released their spiritual power. After five seconds, they immediately withdrew their spiritual energy. However, this was enough for them to understand the situation outside. The monitoring room was very close to their room, separated by a wall. Therefore, they realized that the people in the monitoring room had disappeared, leaving only one or two people guarding inside. As for Qi Xin and Ling Juan, they were no longer inside. They were probably attracted by the outside world. The two of them looked at each other and finally made a decision. Qi Xibei woke up Little Green, who was lying on the ground, and communicated with it. Although Little Green¡¯s current situation was not very good, as long as it used force, it could break the glass here and escape. If it was before, they would not have dared to think of this method. After all, there were so many people outside. Even if Little Green broke this place, they would not be able to get out. Before she could go out, she was stopped by someone. But now was the perfect time. Little Green might be injured, but after they got out, they could treat Little Green. In other words, they could use this opportunity to escape. He had to escape first before he could make his next move. If he couldn¡¯t escape, then all methods would be useless. Little Green had already digested some of the food in its stomach, but there was still a lot left. Its body was still a little uncomfortable. But it didn¡¯t care. Upon hearing Qi Xibei¡¯s arrangement, it nodded and raised its head. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu released their mental powers again. After confirming that the situation outside was good, they said to Xiao Qing,¡± It¡¯s by the window.¡±¡± Qing Zhu nodded and swam towards the window. In the monitoring room, the two of them continued to monitor the situation in the room. Naturally, they noticed that something was wrong. Something was wrong! What was this snake trying to do? Before they could do anything, they saw the snake come to the window again. In the next second, the snake¡¯s tail swung fiercely and directly hit the narrow window above. The window was at the top. It was not big and narrow. However, if he was careful, he could still squeeze it out. However, the window was so high and there was no support inside. Naturally, no one could escape so easily. Under such circumstances, who would have thought that the snake would actually break the window? In the next second, they saw the two people inside run over quickly after the window shattered. Then, they jumped up. Soon, they climbed up the windowsill, then pulled their bodies up and tried their best to squeeze out! The people in the monitoring room were anxious. This could not do! How could he let them escape? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They immediately picked up their walkie-talkies and reported this matter to Qi Xin. However, there was a rustling sound coming from the walkie-talkie, but Qi Xin did not answer. Instead, she panted heavily and nervously. Because of this delay, Qi Xibei and the others managed to escape. Even Little Green came out from inside. Although they were exhausted after coming out, they were finally out! Chapter 2049 - Chapter 2049 Chapter 2051 Chapter 2049 Chapter 2051-Fighting When Qi Xin received the news that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had escaped, she was shocked. However, she did not have the time to deal with this matter, let alone get someone to capture them. Because she was in danger now. In front of her, these two people seemed to have gone crazy. No matter how many people were around them, they charged at them. To be exact, they were here for her and Ling Juan. These two Experimentals were the best Experimentals in the laboratory because their physical fitness was already strong. After all, they were cultivators and their bodies were much better than others. It was precisely because of this that they were asked to do experiments. It could be said that they had endured many experiments, and until now, their bodies had not had any problems. Many Experimentals died very quickly during the process of the experiment because they could not withstand the horror of the experiment. It could be said that many Experimentals had died in the laboratory, but these two had been alive since they entered a few years ago. The researchers did a lot of experiments on them, gave them a lot of injections, and ate a lot of strange things. After going through many difficulties, the two of them stayed and became the best experimental subjects. The other Experimentals might also have strong bodies, but their intelligence was not good enough to respond normally. These two were the best. Not only were their bodies strong, even their intelligence did not change much. The ultimate goal of the experiment was to create the most powerful experimental subject, and it was capable of both literature and martial arts. Without intelligence, one would be a machine that only knew how to kill. They could only be cannon fodder and were of no use. It could be said that these two people were the best test subjects. But who would have thought that they would actually escape! What was even more terrifying was that they actually came knocking on their door! Now, Qi Xin and Ling Juan, who were targeted by them, were beginning to feel despair. Everyone was shooting at them crazily, but it didn¡¯t affect them much. Moreover, they were not going to stay where they were and let others attack them. They had already dodged before the bullets arrived. While they were dodging, they also knew how to counterattack! In just a short while, many people had died in front of them. Qi Xin and Ling Juan were stunned when they saw the deaths of these people. When the weapons were useless, they were at a loss. ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± Qi Xin shouted at Ling Juan before turning around and fleeing. Ling Juan also wanted to leave, but she didn¡¯t. If she left too, no one would be able to stop her. After Qi Xin ran for a distance, she turned around and was stunned. Ling Juan had already rushed to the front of the two men. She wanted to pull the bomb on her, but before she could attack, one of them grabbed her neck. The Gu worms on Ling Juan¡¯s body started to move, but in the next second, before the Gu worms appeared, she was smashed to the ground by that person. Ling Juan groaned and fainted. Then, one of them threw a punch. ¡°Mom!¡± Qi Xin¡¯s eyes widened as she roared. This terrifying scene almost made her unable to stand. However, she hesitated for a moment before turning around and leaving. She would definitely avenge Ling Juan! Her tears flowed out crazily, but she did not dare to stop. However, when she ran to a place, she looked up and was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because she saw Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu! They were right in front of him! This time, the two sides officially met. The next second, the stunned Qi Xin raised her hand. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chapter 2050 - Chapter 2050 Chapter 2052 Chapter 2050 Chapter 2052-Not Dead Seeing Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu appear in front of her, Qi Xin was furious. The fear and panic from before turned into flames at this moment. If she was going to die, she would make sure Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu died first! At this moment, she was a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t she kill them decisively before? Now, they had actually escaped! At the thought of this, Qi Xin wished she could go back to an hour ago and give herself a slap. Too stupid! If she killed these two people, even if she died, it would not be a loss. But how could she have expected that two monsters would suddenly appear here? These two people were too terrifying! Thinking about Ling Juan¡¯s death just now, Qi Xin¡¯s tears flowed out. Although her relationship with Ling Juan wasn¡¯t very good, after spending time with her, she had softened a little. Besides, Ling Juan was her biological mother and had done many things for her. She could blame anyone but Ling Juan. But who would have thought that Ling Juan would die just like that? Ling Juan had survived so many dangerous situations. Although he had been tricked by Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu previously, he had still survived by relying on his Gu worms. But this time, she couldn¡¯t escape! Those two ferocious Experimentals were too terrifying. Recalling the scene just now, thinking about how Ling Juan protected her before she died, Qi Xin¡¯s tears flowed out. At the same time, her hands did not stop moving as she pulled the trigger at Qi Xibei. ¡°Be careful!¡± Qiao Yanyu turned pale with fright and pounced on Qi Xibei. Bang! With a loud bang, Qi Xibei saw a green flash in front of him. The green creature froze and fell to the ground, dust flying everywhere. It was Little Green! They were already exhausted when they crawled out of the cave. After all, they were already feeling very uncomfortable when they were inside. When they came out, they were even more tired and exhausted. It was because of this that she could not dodge Qi Xin¡¯s attack immediately. Of course, they did not expect that it would be such a coincidence that both sides would actually meet here. The moment she fired the shot, Qiao Yanyu pinned Qi Xibei down. At the same time, Qing Zhu stood in front of her. Qi Xibei was scared out of his wits when he saw Little Green fall. Fortunately, when she looked closely, she saw a bullet mark on Xiao Qing¡¯s body, but there was no bullet inside. Oh right, Little Green¡¯s skin is very tough. It can be impervious to swords and spears! The main reason why he could be stabbed again and again before was because of the special situation. Moreover, that knife was definitely not an ordinary knife. This time, although Little Green was also slightly injured, it was not in danger of death. Qi Xibei finally heaved a sigh of relief and almost cried. After Qi Xin fired the first shot, she continued to pull the trigger. However, her face immediately darkened. Because she realized that there were no more bullets! She had fired a few shots when she was trying to stop the two Experimentals. That was the last bullet. Unexpectedly, she did not manage to kill the weakened Qi Xibei. Instead, she was blocked! At this moment, Qi Xin gritted her teeth in hatred. At the same time, the regret in her heart reached its peak. Why? Why didn¡¯t she make a move earlier? If she had attacked them earlier, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu would have been dead! Just as she was feeling regretful, the voice behind her made her heart skip a beat. She turned around and her face turned pale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One of the Experimentals had caught up! Hurry up and escape! She roared madly in her heart as her footsteps flew. However, just as she was about to escape, a figure blocked her way. ¡°It¡¯s time to settle our scores!¡± Chapter 2051 - Chapter 2051 Chapter 2052 Chapter 2051 Chapter 2052-Can¡¯t Escape Qi Xin looked up and saw that it was Qi Xibei! Qi Xibei looked at her coldly. At this moment, there was no warmth in her beautiful eyes, only a chilling aura. If Qing Zhu had not run out, Qi Xibei might have been injured or dead. After all, she could not have protected herself at that time. Now, it was time for her to settle the score with Qi Xin! Even if the current environment and situation were not right, she could not let Qi Xin escape! If Qi Xin was allowed to escape, who knew what would happen in the future? She did not want to continue chasing after her. Therefore, even though the Gu worms in Qi Xibei¡¯s body were churning and in great pain, she did not move away. Looking at Qi Xibei, Qi Xin sneered.¡± You want me to stay?¡± Qi Xibei didn¡¯t say anything and attacked. This time, she would never let Qi Xin leave! Sensing the aura coming from behind, Qi Xin did not say anything else. Instead, she started fighting Qi Xibei. The next second, Qi Xibei grunted and covered his arm. A bloody scar appeared on his arm, and bright red blood flowed out. Looking at Qi Xin again, she had a knife in her hand. Qi Xin snorted coldly and continued to brandish her knife. If Qi Xibei did not get close, the knife would be useless. However, who asked Qi Xibei to come over? Even if someone was chasing after him, it would be worth it if he could die with Qi Xibei! Qi Xin¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but she was very calm. She brandished the knife and stabbed it fiercely at Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei took a step back and avoided her knife. Qi Xin stepped forward again. However, in the next second, she screamed because her leg was hit by a rock. She could not help but kneel down. Qi Xibei seized this opportunity and kicked him. Qi Xin screamed and flew backward. When she landed on the ground, she was shocked and angry. The one who had attacked just now was actually Qiao Yanyu! She looked at the two of them in disbelief. They actually joined forces to deal with her! Qi Xibei met her gaze and sneered.¡± Why? Can¡¯t we work together?¡± ¡°Only a fool would play one-on-one with you!¡± Qiao Yanyu added. Besides, none of them said that they wanted to fight one-on-one. Moreover, who would play one-on-one in such a situation? He wasn¡¯t a fool! Normally, Qiao Yanyu wouldn¡¯t even need to do anything. Qi Xibei could do it himself. But now, their bodies were invaded by Gu worms, and their strength was greatly reduced. They could not use their own strength at all. Under such circumstances, it would be foolish to play one-on-one. Hence, Qiao Yanyu grabbed the stone and threw it at the right time. Because of his participation, Qi Xibei was able to turn defeat into victory. ¡°You guys!¡± Qi Xin gritted her teeth. At this moment, an even more terrifying sound came from behind. When she turned around, Qi Xin was scared out of her wits. The Experimentals were getting closer! Just now, many people had stepped in to stop her, which was why she was given some time. However, she had missed the opportunity to leave when Qi Xibei stopped her. Could she still escape now? Qi Xin panicked. She could not care less about Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. She immediately got up and ran out from the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a good opportunity for her to escape! But in the next second, she felt a strong gust of wind. Then, her vision blurred, and she felt a pain in her chest. She flew backward, unable to catch her breath, and almost fell on her back. When she saw the ¡®person¡¯ who did it, her face turned even paler. It was actually that snake! Chapter 2052 - Chapter 2052: Chapter 2053 Chapter 2052: Chapter 2053-Leaving Translator: 549690339 After Qi Xin saw the situation in front of her, she was shocked. There were pursuers behind her and the snake in front of her. She had nowhere to run. In the next second, she made a decision in her heart. The Gu worms in her body began to stir. In just a short while, her expression changed drastically. There were worms rolling under her skin, which was very scary. Then, she rushed toward Qi Xibei. This time, even if she could not live, she would kill Qi Xibei! Qi Xibei was shocked when he saw her rushing towards him. However, she did not dodge. Instead, she charged forward. In the next second, a scream sounded. The two of them separated at the same time and fell to the ground. Qi Xibei was not in a good condition. There was a cut near his neck, and blood was flowing out. However, Qi Xin¡¯s situation was not any better. She fell to the ground with a small hole in her heart. Blood flowed out from it, and her breathing was very weak. Just now, when the two of them were in contact, Qi Xibei ignored the threat of the Gu worm and used all his strength to condense a sharp blade and stab it into Qi Xin¡¯s heart. Of course, she was also injured by Qi Xin¡¯s knife and was bleeding profusely. However, her condition was slightly better than Qi Xin¡¯s. At least, when they made contact just now, she avoided her vital parts. Otherwise, the knife might have landed on her neck. Seeing Qi Xin lying on the ground, her breathing weak, Qiao Yanyu did not stop. Instead, he rushed forward and struck her with his palm. Qi Xin grunted, her eyes bulging and veins bulging. She opened her mouth silently and stopped breathing. She never thought that she would die like this. The moment Qi Xin died, the Experimental had also caught up. Qiao Yanyu jumped in fright and immediately assumed an attacking stance. His current situation was not too good. If the Experimental wanted to make a move, then he would only be dead. However, the Experimental lowered its head to look at Qi Xin but did not attack Oiao Yanvu. Qiao Yanyu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he didn¡¯t do anything to him. In the next second, he immediately rushed to Qi Xibei¡¯s side. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qi Xibei covered his wound. His breathing was rapid, but his expression was not too bad.¡± I¡¯m fine¡­ Before he could finish speaking, a terrifying voice sounded. With a rumble, dust filled the sky not far away. Another Experimental also rushed over. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Experimental¡¯s face was even paler than before. It did not look too good. The Experimental from before frowned and prepared to retreat. However, before he left, he glanced at Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. Finally, his gaze stopped on Little Green for a moment. Soon, he recognized Little Green. Back then, if Little Green hadn¡¯t ruined the situation inside, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. ¡°Take them away.¡± ¡°What is it? Alright.¡¯ The other person quickly recognized Little Green¡¯s identity. Without saying anything else, he went forward and carried the two of them before rushing out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the person from before, he carried Little Green. There was a mess of sounds coming from behind. They were about to catch up. However, before the pursuers caught up, they had already left the place. Before Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu could react, they felt their stomachs being pressed against by their shoulders. They almost knocked out the Gu worms in their bodies. That lightning speed almost made them roll their eyes. When they finally stopped, they would have vomited if they hadn¡¯t eaten for two days.. Chapter 2053 - Chapter 2053: For the sake of revenge Chapter 2053: For the sake of revenge Translator: 549690339 By the time they stopped, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were about to vomit. Then, the two men threw them on the ground. That action was very rough. The two of them lay on the ground and took a deep breath for a while before they could catch their breath. Although the other party was very rude, they were still very grateful. If they were left there, they would be dead for sure. Before they left, they could feel that large-scale weapons had already been dispatched from behind. If he hadn¡¯t left, he would have been finished by now. Of course, although they were grateful, they were still in pain. While they were struggling in pain, the two of them did not leave. They looked down at them from above, their eyes cold and emotionless, a little scary. Perhaps it was because they had been tortured as experimental subjects for so long that the two of them were different from ordinary people. Just their expressions alone were terrifying. Their pale skin made it obvious that they were different. However, under such circumstances, they were actually able to find Ling Juan and Qi Xin. How amazing! The two of them panted for a while before calming down. However, when Qi Xibei raised his head and saw clearly what was going on behind the scenes, he was a little surprised. They looked¡­ He looked a little familiar! The taller man frowned and looked at Qi Xibei. The two of them looked at each other for a long time without saying anything. Qiao Yanyu raised his head and looked at this strange scene. He could not help but frown and carefully stood in front of Qi Xibei. Could it be that he wanted to do something? The man frowned but did not speak. Another person looked at Little Green.¡± Is it still alive?¡± When he came out just now, his actions were too rough, so Little Green¡¯s situation did not seem to be good. Little Green was still unconscious. Previously, Little Green had already exhausted too much energy. After that, when it fought Qi Xin, it used a lot of energy. In addition, he had been carried away just now, so he fainted. Until now, he still hadn¡¯t woken up. Qi Xibei took a few deep breaths and suppressed the discomfort in his body. He went over to touch Little Green and heaved a sigh of relief.¡± It¡¯s still alive.¡¯¡±¡® However, Little Green was seriously injured and needed to recuperate well. The man nodded.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive.¡± It could be said that they were able to escape because of Little Green. If not for Little Green, they would still be tortured inside. ¡°You guys¡­Did you escape from the laboratory?¡± Qiao Yanyu could not help but ask. ¡°You know about it?¡± The man¡¯s face turned cold, and then he suddenly realized,¡± Oh, right. You know that.¡± After all, he was Little Green¡¯s companion. He could not escape from the previous incident. Qi Xibei sat on the ground and looked up at them.¡± How did you find this place?¡± That person did not hide anything. His eyes were cold.¡± We came here after following the scent.¡± ¡°Taste?¡± Qi Xibei was stunned for a moment before he understood what he meant. What he meant was that Qi Xin and Ling Juan had a familiar scent on them. And this smell came from the laboratory. After all, the two of them had been in the laboratory for so long, so it was normal for them to feel these smells. ¡°That¡­ What do you plan to do next?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°Revenge.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Revenge?¡± Qi Xibei was surprised. They glanced at Qi Xibei and nodded.¡± Revenge.¡±¡® The reason why they came here was to take revenge. Qi Xin and Ling Juan were dead now, but it did not mean that the matter was over. Their pain was not entirely because of them. There was still the murderer behind them.. Chapter 2054 - Chapter 2054: Chapter 2056 Chapter 2054: Chapter 2056-Sick Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked at each other and quickly understood what they meant. If they wanted revenge, they should be looking for Jiang Rongguang! After all, the mastermind behind this laboratory was Jiang Rongguang. Ling Juan and Qi Xin were just his minions. ¡°That¡­ How did you get caught?¡± Qi Xibei could not help but feel curious. If it were the strange-looking experimental subjects from before, she would not have asked such a question. Because even if she asked such a question, the other party would not be able to answer. After all, their minds were no longer clear. However, other than their expressions, they looked like normal people. Moreover, they were still rational and could answer normally. Therefore, Qi Xibei was very curious about what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± However, the man merely glanced coldly at Qi Xibei and did not answer the question. They didn¡¯t know each other. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Green, they wouldn¡¯t have saved her. It was already too much to say a few words. There was no need to go any deeper. Since the other party was so cold, Qi Xibei did not continue asking. ¡°Then¡­Thank you.¡± That was all she could say. The two of them exchanged a look and prepared to leave. However, after they turned around, one of them suddenly knelt on the ground and covered his chest, looking very painful. The other person was anxious.¡± Ah Jian, are you alright?!¡± The man fell to the ground, breathing heavily and his face pale. ¡°Ah Jian!¡± ¡°Let me do it!¡± Qi Xibei immediately rushed forward. The man glared at her fiercely, but she pulled him aside. Qi Xibei reached out to touch Ah Jian¡¯s wrist. After a while, he frowned.¡± The situation is not good.¡¯¡±¡® Ah Jian¡¯s body was too terrifying. It should be because of the various experiments and torture over the years that his body was like a beehive, with holes everywhere. However, there was a pattern to these pits. They were connected and constructed together, allowing them to survive. Otherwise, they would have died long ago. But now, after the bitter battle just now, the illness in his body had been drawn out, and he was about to explode. Qi Xibei was about to use his mental power to comb Ah Jian¡¯s body when his body stiffened and he fell down. ¡°Bebe!¡± Qiao Yanyu panicked and rushed over to hug her.¡± Are you alright? ! Qi Xibei curled up in a ball, cold sweat dripping down his back. He was in great pain. She took a few deep breaths to suppress the strange movements in her body.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± I just forgot¡­¡± She had forgotten that there was a Gu worm in her body. Once she mobilized her mental energy, she would be finished. Qiao Yanyu understood what she meant and nodded frantically.¡± Don¡¯t worry! Let¡¯s undo the Gu worm first!¡± The Gu worms were not removed, so they could not do anything. The man had thought that Qi Xibei would be able to do something to Ah Jian. He did not expect her to fall first. He was almost dumbfounded. Fortunately, he heard their conversation and knew that they had Gu worms in their bodies. Otherwise, they would not be in such a sorry state. Gu worms¡­ The man¡¯s eyes were deep. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Back then, they were harmed by Gu worms. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state now. Qi Xibei trembled for a while before he caught his breath and slowly sat up. Meeting that person¡¯s gaze, she squeezed out a smile.¡± I¡¯ll remove the Gu worm and have a way to cure him.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± What?!¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened.. Chapter 2055 - Chapter 2055: Chapter 2057 Chapter 2055: Chapter 2057-Cure Translator: 549690339 What did he mean by he could cure him? The man thought he had heard wrong. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re right!¡± If Qiao Yanyu hadn¡¯t stood in front of him, he would have grabbed Qi Xibei¡¯s shoulders and shook him crazily. She actually said that it could be cured? What a joke! ¡°I can cure it.¡± Qi Xibei repeated in all seriousness. The man¡¯s eyes widened as if he had been struck by lightning. He was extremely shocked. The reason why they risked their lives to find this place was for revenge. Although they looked like ordinary people now, they knew their physical condition. It could be said that their current situation was extremely tragic. They looked normal and their movements were normal, but their bodies were already riddled with holes. If this continued, they might die in a few years. And all of this was caused by these people! Therefore, they had to take revenge! If they didn¡¯t kill these people, they would die with grievances! Therefore, even though their bodies would occasionally have some problems, they still gritted their teeth and endured until now. They did not want to die just like that while their enemies continued to live in the world! Even though they were attacked by so many people, they still rushed towards Ling Juan and Qi Xin. Now, the two of them were dead, but they still had other enemies. Those who attacked them back then were their enemies! Especially the mastermind behind the scenes, he absolutely could not let go! They planned to wait until their enemies were dead before checking their bodies and making their next move. Of course, his next step was to return home and wait for death. All of this was because they knew that their bodies were already at the end of their rope and there was no way to survive. But now, this little girl whom they had saved in passing actually said that she could cure them?! The man thought he was hearing things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Bebe says he can, then he definitely can.¡±Qiao Yanyu helped to repeat the words. He was very confident in Qi Xibei.¡± Beibei is a miracle doctor!¡± Qiao Yanyu was very confident in Qi Xibei. If he had not been controlled by the Gu worm, Qi Xibei would have already started treating him! The man¡¯s expression froze. He was dumbfounded and did not know how to react. After all, when they had already given up hope, someone suddenly said that he could be treated. He did not know how to react for a moment. After a while, he sighed faintly. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± He stared at them, his eyes hot and cold. He just stared at them like that, as if he wanted to make a move if they dared to deny it. Qi Xibei pulled Qiao Yanyu and nodded heavily.¡± Of course it¡¯s true!¡± As she spoke, her hand fell on Ah Jian, who was curled up in pain, and then she patted his back. Soon, Ah Jian¡¯s body, which was curled up like a shrimp, suddenly relaxed. The man was stunned by this immediate reaction. He was really capable! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did you see that?¡± Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow.¡± When I¡¯m better, I can treat you.¡¯¡±¡® After confirming it again and again, the man finally believed them and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Then, he threw himself onto Ah Jian, and his previous laughter turned into wailing.¡± We can continue to live!¡± He cried miserably and happily, as if he wanted to cry out all the pain from before.. Chapter 2056 - Chapter 2056: The Brothers Chapter 2056: The Brothers Translator: 549690339 Ling Yade and Ling Yajian were brothers. They looked middle-aged, but they were actually in their seventies. They were very strong to begin with. Otherwise, they would not have been targeted and treated as experimental subjects. After that, they were stuffed with many strange things and did many experiments. They looked strong and strong, but their actual situation was not good. Moreover, they also knew that their bodies were the same as the loopholes. Their insides were already broken. They didn¡¯t have much hope. After all, they knew how much pain they had gone through. They only wanted to take revenge and then go back to wait for death. However, who would have thought that a young lady would suddenly appear and tell them that she could cure them?! Ling Yade hugged Ling Yajian and cried pitifully. They were already so old, but they were still crying like this. It was also because they had lived too hard these years. They had been locked up for more than ten years. In these ten years, their remaining consciousness told them that they had to live on. If it wasn¡¯t for such a firm will, they might have died long ago like the others. How could they have waited until this day? Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything when they saw Lingyade hugging Ling Yajian and crying so miserably. At this moment, they didn¡¯t need to say anything. Ling Yajian had also recovered from the pain he was in. After he understood what Lingyad meant, he was extremely excited. However, he was a little better than Lingyad. At least he didn¡¯t cry so badly. But he was also very curious.¡± Can you really cure us?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± As long as we have enough materials, we can definitely do it.¡¯ ¡°Materials?¡± The two of them looked at each other and were very nervous.¡± Then can you find the right materials?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Qi Xibei pondered for a moment. The Qi family had many spirit herbs in the spirit herb garden, and they could all be put to use. Moreover, there was also a forest on the small island where the Xue family lived. There should be some special ling plants there. Even if she didn¡¯t have spirit herbs, she could use her mental power and spend a little more time. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The two of them were extremely excited. ¡°However, I have to solve the problem on my body first.¡±Qi Xibei smiled bitterly.¡± Otherwise, I can¡¯t help you.¡± The two of them were stunned for a moment before they realized that Qi Xibei was probably talking about the Gu worms in her body. Under such circumstances, Qi Xibei was under the control of the Gu worm, and his body felt uncomfortable. ¡°Then¡­ls there anything we can do to help?¡±The two of them were very anxious and immediately asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± I¡¯ll write you a list. Help me find these materials. Our bodies can¡¯t do it now.¡± The two of them were powerful enough to enter and leave the base. Therefore, it should not be a problem for them to find the materials. ¡°Right, I just found that there are some spiritual plants in that base.¡±Qi Xibei wrote what he needed on the ground and said casually. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Spirit plants?¡± When the two of them heard this term that they hadn¡¯t heard for a long time, they were stunned.¡± Are you talking about spiritual plants?¡± Seeing their reactions, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were also shocked.¡± You know about spirit herbs?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± They nodded.¡± Our Ling family used to have a ling herb garden!¡± ¡°Ling Clan?¡± Qi Xibei was shocked. ¡°Yes, the Ling family. I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Ling Yade, and he¡¯s Ling Yajian..¡± Chapter 2057 - Chapter 2057: Chapter 2059 Chapter 2057: Chapter 2059 -She¡¯s the one who caused this Translator: 549690339 The Ling family? Ling Yade and Ling Yajian? Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he exchanged glances with Qiao Yanyu and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Their surname was Ling? It had the same surname as Ling Juan and Ling Xiao! Qi Xibei stared at the two of them for a long time, then asked hesitantly,¡±¡±You and the Ling family from the capital¡­What does it matter?¡± ¡°You know the Ling family?¡± Ling Yade and Ling Yajian were also shocked.¡± That¡¯s our clan!¡± Qi Xibei gasped.¡± You¡¯re from the Ling family?!¡± Seeing her reaction, the two of them were a little suspicious.¡± Yes, is there a problem?¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Ling Xiao!¡± ¡°Ling Xiao?¡± This name stunned the two of them for a moment before they were shocked.¡± Your mother is Ling Xiao?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Xibei nodded heavily. He vaguely knew that the situation was a little special! ¡°She¡¯s our niece!¡± Linyard immediately said. ¡°Niece?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Linyard nodded.¡± She¡¯s my brother¡¯s daughter!¡± Heavens! There was actually such a relationship! Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were shocked. In other words, Ling Yade and Ling Yajian were Qi Xibei¡¯s granduncle! This relationship was beyond their expectations! Ling Yade stared at Qi Xibei for a long time, then clapped his hands.¡± Oh right, you look a little similar to Little Xiao when he was young!¡± ¡°Yes! She looks quite similar to Little Xiao!¡± Ling Yajian nodded as well. Before they went missing, they had a good relationship with Ling Xiao. Moreover, at that time, Ling Xiao was still a young lady in her twenties. She was young and beautiful. This little girl was about the same age as her back then, and she looked a little similar to her. As expected, they were really mother and daughter! ¡°I remember seeing you when I was young!¡±Ling Yajian said. ¡°Have you seen me when you were young?¡± Qi Xibei was surprised. ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded.¡± However, when you were young and now¡­lt seems different?¡± ¡± What?¡± Ling Yade patted him.¡± Isn¡¯t this normal? Children grew up, so they were naturally different.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t see me before.¡±Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I was taken away when I was young.¡± ¡°What?¡± Both of them were stunned.¡± What do you mean by that?¡± Qi Xibei told her the story in a few words. ¡® So, the little girl who died just now was the civet cat that switched identities with you?¡±¡± ¡°In other words, they are mother and daughter!¡±Ling Yade¡¯s eyes were fierce. He was referring to Ling Juan and Qi Xin. ¡°As expected of a natural mother and daughter. They are both equally vicious and heartless!¡± Ling Juan had a lot to do with them being arrested! If it weren¡¯t for Ling Juan, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a situation! ¡°You guys¡­How did it become like this?¡± Qi Xibei could not help but ask. She had heard about the Ling family from Ling Xiao before and had some understanding of the glory of the Ling family back then. More than ten years ago, the Ling family and the Qi family were on par! However, who would have thought that the world would change and the Ling family would end up in such a state? And the elders of the Ling family had actually become experimental subjects! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s all Ling Juan¡¯s fault!¡± They were furious when they heard this. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Juan, they wouldn¡¯t have become like this! ¡°Ling Juan ¡°Yes! She was the one who lured us to a place, and then we were caught by their trap.. If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have become like this!¡± Chapter 2058 - Chapter 2058: Chapter 2060 Chapter 2058: Chapter 2060-lt¡¯s Good That You¡¯re Alive Translator: 549690339 Speaking of this matter, the two of them were extremely angry. Even though Ling Juan was already dead, they still couldn¡¯t calm down when they thought about this. Their explanation surprised Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Juan to be so vicious! She actually attacked an elder of the Ling Family! Judging from their tone, they did not have any problems with Ling Juan back then. After all, Ling Juan and Ling Xiao had different identities. However, Ling Juan had turned into a poisonous snake and bit them fiercely. This was too terrifying. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re in this state because of Ling Juan and that evil person!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°His surname is Jiang.¡± ¡°Jiang Rongguang!¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu said in unison. ¡°We don¡¯t know his name, only his surname.¡¯¡±¡® We¡¯ll definitely take revenge on him!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Moreover, we weren¡¯t the only ones who were captured together with us.¡±Ling Yajian added. Qi Xibei was shocked by this unexpected information.¡± There are others? Are they still alive?¡± At this point, the two of them looked visibly dispirited. ¡°They¡­ They¡¯re all dead.¡± They were all very sad when this matter was mentioned. ¡°They died a few years ago. Not everyone is as lucky as us to be able to live until now.¡± They sighed, feeling extremely dejected. ¡°.. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°The best news is that you¡¯re still alive,¡± Qi Xibei said dryly.¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± They smiled stiffly and cheered up.¡± We¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s the best news.¡± And they would take revenge for those people! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find the materials first. ¡°They said,¡±Take care of your body first.¡¯ ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± The two of them turned around and left. Qi Xibei sighed as he watched the two of them leave. Qiao Yanyu patted her shoulder.¡± At least we¡¯re still alive.¡±¡¯ ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s still alive.¡± Qi Xibei squeezed out a smile. With their current situation, it was already not easy for them to still be alive. One had to know that they had almost thought that they might die there. They did not expect that they would survive in the end and even find two elders. This was truly a miraculous fate! If Little Apple had not released the Experimentals, Ling Yajian and Ling Yade would not have been able to escape. If they didn¡¯t escape, they wouldn¡¯t have come looking for Ling Juan and Qi Xin for revenge. If they didn¡¯t come over, the two of them could only die inside. As expected, this was fate! It was destined. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu ignored their image and sat on the ground to rest. When they found the ingredients and returned, they would have to undergo a painful treatment process. The twin worms on their bodies were not simple things. They could eat it at different times, but they had to take it out at the same time. Otherwise, the person behind would be killed by the twin worms. Therefore, they had to store up their strength. Qing Zhu was lying on the side, still digesting the food it had eaten. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although it was not in a good condition and had many wounds, it was not fatal. With its powerful recovery ability, it could last for a few more days. After Qi Xibei removed the Gu worms from their bodies, he could treat them. Ling Yajian and Ling Yade only returned when the sky had darkened. The two of them had bright smiles on their faces, which looked a little strange on their pale faces..¡± We found the materials!¡± Chapter 2059 - Chapter 2059: Chapter 2061 Chapter 2059: Chapter 2061-Dispelling Gu Translator: 549690339 Previously, when Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were locked in the basement, they discovered that there were many spiritual plants nearby, which was why the spiritual energy was so abundant. Moreover, those spirit herbs were not contaminated by blood. Coincidentally, there were some spiritual plants here that could be used to undo the twin worms. The two of them could not go back. After all, they could not mobilize their spiritual power. Once they returned, they would be walking right into a trap. Luckily, Ling Yajian and Ling Yade were here. Although the two of them were not in good condition, they would not act up now. There was no need to worry. As expected, they really found the spirit herbs that Qi Xibei had requested. ¡°Thank you!¡± Qi Xibei stood up and thanked them in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡± Thank you.¡± Linyard shook his head.¡± You¡¯re our granddaughter too. There¡¯s no need to thank her.¡± Qi Xibei was their granddaughter. Almost all of their immediate family members had died. Even if there were a few left, they were not very capable. Because Ling Xiao had married into the Qi family, his identity and status had not changed. Ling Xiao was their niece, and Qi Xibei was naturally their granddaughter. Not to mention that Qi Xibei could cure their problems. They were both very grateful to Qi Xibei. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei did not say anything more to thank him. In any case, there was a way to repay them in the future. She took the materials from them and nodded in satisfaction after checking them. If it was someone else, she might not be at ease. The other materials were easy to deal with, but ling plants were a troublesome matter. After all, it was not easy to harvest spirit herbs. If one wasn¡¯t familiar with spirit herbs, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pick them at all. Instead, it would cause harm. Fortunately, the two of them had come into contact with spiritual plants before and knew how to pick them. Therefore, although the spiritual herbs they found were not as complete as the ones Qi Xibei could get, it did not affect the efficacy of the medicine. After getting the materials, they found a quiet place and began to prepare to cure the gu. Before they returned, Qi Xibei had already told Qiao Yanyu how to cure the gu, so Qiao Yanyu was naturally prepared. Qi Xibei would not have dared to be so presumptuous in any other place. But now, with Ling Yade and Ling Yajian protecting her, she wasn¡¯t worried about any problems. They were now in a secluded mountain. No one entered, so they did not have to worry about being discovered. Soon, Qi Xibei used the various tools around him to process the materials. With Ling Yajian and Ling Yade around, they quickly came up with some tools that could be temporarily replaced. Otherwise, they would not have been able to do it with their bare hands. After processing the materials with stones, the Gu removal officially began. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was serious as he sat opposite Qiao Yanyu. Then, she used the knife to cut a cut on their wrists. Ling Yajian and Ling Yade exchanged a look, their expressions grave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Qi Xibei¡¯s movements getting faster and faster, their expressions became even more solemn, but they were even happier in their hearts. Judging from Qi Xibei¡¯s quick movements, she must be very capable! They also had more confidence in the future treatment. They stayed close to the two of them and did not let anything else affect the treatment. As the treatment progressed, Qi Xibei¡¯s heart suddenly moved. The Gu worm had been awakened. The Gu worms were attracted by the blood essence on their hands, rolling under their skin, and then quickly swimming towards the wound. When the bug reached his wound, Qi Xibei shouted,¡± Pay attention!¡± Chapter 2060 - Chapter 2060: Chapter 2061 Chapter 2060: Chapter 2061-Unlocking the Gu Worm Translator: 549690339 Following Qi Xibei¡¯s cold shout, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s face was stern as he followed her into action. Their hands were tightly pressed together, and then they exerted force, causing their veins to bulge even more, looking ferocious and scary. Then, a worm emerged from the wound on their arm. The insect was blood-red and looked very scary. What was even more shocking was that as soon as this bug stuck its head out, it seemed to have sensed the situation outside and immediately shrank back. ¡°Move out! ¡± Qi Xibei shouted again. Ling Yajian and Ling Yade grabbed the medicinal herbs that had already been prepared and covered their wounds. The two of them moved very quickly. When the insect appeared, they pressed the medicinal herb on it. ¡®l¡¯ne bug squeaked. Although the bug was small, its voice was very sharp and the frequency was different, reaching everyone¡¯s eardrums. The four of them were shocked, but they didn¡¯t move. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian pressed the herbs firmly on their wounds, and the two worms were unable to move. After a while, the insects ¡®cries became much softer. At the same time, their bodies also began to shrink, as if they had shrunk. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s hands were still clasped together, refusing to let go. The bugs kept wriggling, and their bodies became smaller and smaller. The most terrifying thing was that a lot of black pus and blood flowed out of their bodies. The blood mixed with Qi Xibei¡¯s blood and emitted a nauseating smell. ¡°Hold your breath!¡± Qi Xibei shouted again. However, she didn¡¯t need to say anything. Everyone was already prepared. When they had attacked earlier, Qi Xibei had already told them what would happen and told them to be prepared. Now, their actions were very efficient. Even though the smell and sound were very stimulating, they did not dare to stop. After half an hour, the two bugs finally stopped making sounds. However, even if there was no sound, they did not dare to relax. Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of Ling Yade and Ling Yajian. Although he only applied medicine for the two of them and did not do anything else, it was still too exciting. These Gu worms were indeed terrifying. After a few minutes, the two of them relaxed a little, but the bugs that had been silent moved again. The two of them were so frightened that their expressions almost changed. Fortunately, Qi Xibei had said that these bugs were very difficult to deal with. Otherwise, if they had let go earlier, the insects would have escaped. The reason why these two twin worms were Gu Emperor worms was that their vitality was very tough, much stronger than ordinary worms. If they were not completely killed, they would soon come back to life. Their vitality was comparable to cockroaches. After another half an hour, the sky had completely darkened. Qi Xibei finally let out a sigh of relief.¡± It¡¯s fine now.¡±¡± Only then did the two of them let go, and their expressions finally began to relax. When they let go, Qi Xibei pulled the bug out of his hand. Qiao Yanyu followed suit. The two of them took out the worms. They had already dried up a lot, as if they had been exposed to the sun for a period of time. ¡°Little Qing.¡± Qi Xibei shouted. Little Green, who was lying on the side, raised its head and asked with its eyes. ¡°For you to eat.¡± Qi Xibei shook the bug. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qing Zhu nodded and opened its mouth. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be speechless. However, Little Green liked the smell of these insects. Qi Xibei smiled and threw the bug into Qing Zhu¡¯s mouth. Qiao Yanyu followed suit.. Chapter 2061 - Chapter 2061: Chapter 2061 Chapter 2061: Chapter 2061-Establishing Identity Translator: 549690339 After eating these two Gu worms, Little Green¡¯s pain also recovered at a visible speed. Although these two Gu worms had dried up, the poison and energy contained in them were not much less. Most importantly, they could be reused! Of course, Qi Xibei did not like Gu worms, and he did not want to use them again. Moreover, they were of great help to Little Green¡¯s injuries. Seeing Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu get rid of the Gu worms so quickly, Lingyad and Qiao Yanyu felt that their horizons had been broadened. They had stayed in the base for so long before, so they naturally knew how terrifying Gu worms were. However, such a terrifying Gu worm was actually taken care of by Qi Xibei. He was indeed capable! This also gave them more hope. Since she was able to resolve this matter so quickly, she should be able to quickly heal their injuries. Qi Xibei looked at them and saw through their thoughts. He smiled and said,¡¯ Don¡¯t worry. When we get back, I¡¯ll be able to help you solve your problems.¡± ¡°Go back? Go back where?¡± The two of them hesitated. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to return to China, but their current situation wasn¡¯t too good. Most importantly, he was afraid of his hometown. More than ten years ago, such a huge change had happened to their family and so many people had died. She did not know how they were doing now. They were worried, but they did not dare to ask. Moreover, their current situation was not good. Although they looked very energetic, they would occasionally lose control. Once they lost control, there would be casualties everywhere. They were afraid that they would lose control when they returned home. It would be bad if he lost control. ¡°If I want to treat you, I have to go home. Only then will we have suitable spirit herbs at home.¡± ¡°Besides, you should go back and take a look,¡± Qi Xibei said.¡± These words made their expressions change slightly. It was a little strange. After hesitating for a while, they finally nodded. I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± ¡°However, our identities¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can help you solve it.¡± This was not a big problem. With Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength and family background, it would be very easy for them to handle this matter. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The two of them were very happy.¡± Thank you!¡± Actually, there was a very important reason why they did not go back. The country they were in was very close to Murica, so they could find them very quickly. However, it was a long way from here to China. They didn¡¯t have any identification cards. If they wanted to go back, they would have to spend a lot of time and cross the ocean! They didn¡¯t know if they could hold on like this. That was why they didn¡¯t dare to think about going back. Now, with Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu helping them settle this matter, they did not have to worry anymore. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Qi Xibei smiled and shook his head.¡± You¡¯re my granduncle!¡± Ling Yade and Ling Yajian looked at each other, feeling very gratified. Although the Ling family was not in a good situation, Qi Xibei was still a child of the Ling family. They were glad to have such an outstanding child. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sky was already dark. The few of them came out of the mountain and returned to the real world. Looking at the situation outside, the few of them felt as if it was a lifetime ago. Especially Lingyad and the others, they were extremely excited. They finally had a chance to live! The few of them tidied up their bodies and helped Little Green deal with its injuries. They let it stay here first before they went to find a hotel.. Chapter 2062 - Chapter 2062: Chapter 2064 Chapter 2062: Chapter 2064-Spy Translator: 549690339 Little Green¡¯s injuries were much better, but it did not shrink, so it could not leave with them. However, the environment here was good, and the air was much better than other places. Staying here was also very beneficial to its injuries. Qi Xibei had to go back and find other ingredients before he could completely heal Little Green. The few of them found a small hotel, the kind that did not require an ID card. Although the four of them were foreigners and looked quite eye-catching, Qiao Yanyu still had a lot of cash on him. After using the money to pave the way, the four of them moved in. When they were resting at night, Qi Xibei was a little emotional.¡± Qi Xin¡­¡± Is he really dead?¡± Qiao Yanyu wrapped his arms around her shoulders.¡± He¡¯s definitely dead.¡± They had only left after confirming that Qi Xin was dead. ¡°It feels a little surreal.¡± Qi Xibei squeezed out a smile. They had been fighting with Qi Xin for so long, and Qi Xin had set up so many traps for them, and now they were dead? This made Qi Xibei feel a little dazed, and the sense of reality was not strong. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s already dead.¡± Qiao Yanyu said and then joked,¡¯¡±¡®Unless she can continue to come back to life.¡¯ ¡°Bah!¡± Qi Xibei immediately glared at him.¡± Absolutely impossible!¡± It was fine if he was resurrected previously, after all, he had Gu worms. But this time, the Gu worm was useless. Qi Xin was dead! Moreover, Ling Juan, who could have saved Qi Xin, was dead, so it was even more impossible for her to save her. If she could be resurrected again, that would be too terrifying. It wasn¡¯t an undying body! Even Qi Xibei could not guarantee that he had such a physique. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s impossible. They are already dead.¡± Qiao Yanjue smiled. Of course, he did not believe that Qi Xin could continue to live. Moreover, he did not want Qi Xin to be alive. Of course, even if Qi Xin was still alive, they would never let her off. ¡°However, regarding this matter¡­¡± Qi Xibei frowned.¡± I don¡¯t know if it was made by Big Horn or Little Qu.¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s face darkened at the mention of this topic. If it weren¡¯t for Big Horn or Little Qu, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. If Ling Yajian and the others hadn¡¯t appeared in time, they would have already died inside. Previously, Han Rui had said that there might be spies around him, but after checking, he did not find any problems. However, this time, the two of them almost got into an accident. It would be too strange to say that there was no problem. ¡°We must investigate this matter thoroughly!¡± ¡°Yes, we must investigate clearly!¡± If they didn¡¯t investigate clearly, it would be like a poisonous snake peeping at them and then suddenly appearing one day to bite them. This was too terrifying. ¡°Should we tell Han Rui about this?¡±Qi Xibei asked. ¡°.. Yes.¡± Qiao Yanyu thought for a while and nodded. They believed in Han Rui, and Han Rui was their good friend. If Han Rui had such an evil person by his side, it would be very dangerous. ¡°I¡¯ll inform him.¡± Qiao Yanyu said. ¡°Alright.¡± After the two of them discussed, Qiao Yanyu took out his phone and sent a message to Han Rui. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Very soon, Han Rui called back. He was a little excited.¡± Why didn¡¯t you call back to inform us?! I¡¯m dying of anxiety! Are you guys alright?¡± They put the phone on speaker, so they could clearly hear Han Rui¡¯s reaction. The two of them exchanged a look. Han Rui was indeed fine. If this was his acting, then his acting skills were so good that he could even win an award! Chapter 2063 - Chapter 2063: Chapter 2065 Chapter 2063: Chapter 2065 -Inform You Translator: 549690339 Although Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu said that they believed Han Rui, they were not that naive. This time, only Han Rui and Little Tune of Great Horn knew that they were here. Therefore, the spy must be one of them. Although Han Rui was less suspicious, he was not completely unsuspicious. But now, it seemed that Han Rui¡¯s concern for them was very real. ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°We were just caught,¡± said Qiao Yanyu.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing¡­ Catch him?¡± Han Rui heaved a sigh of relief and then took a deep breath.¡± What did you say?! I didn¡¯t hear it clearly!¡± ¡°I said, we were caught and almost died.¡±Qiao Yanyu sighed. ¡°How could that be?¡± Han Rui was anxious.¡± Is it that dangerous? Why were you captured?¡± ¡°We suspect that someone tipped us off.¡± ¡°Inform them?¡± Han Rui was shocked.¡± Only Great Horn and I know about this. It can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Qiao Yanyu shook his head.¡± But I think it should be one of them. ¡°Impossible!¡± Han Rui was a little flustered.¡± How could that be?! How could they betray you?¡± Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t say anything. Only Han Rui¡¯s voice could be heard.¡± Big Horn and Little Qu are the best performers in our team. There¡¯s nothing wrong with them normally! This¡­¡± Han Rui couldn¡¯t believe Qiao Yanyu¡¯s words. If what Qiao Yanyu said was true, then wouldn¡¯t there be a dangerous spy by his side?! This possibility made him shudder. ¡°Not long after we arrived here, we were discovered and captured. If it weren¡¯t for an accident, we might have died inside.¡±Qiao Yanyu said lightly. On the other end of the phone, Han Rui was silent. His breathing became heavier and more chaotic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you an explanation! ¡°In the end, he gritted his teeth.¡± I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly!¡± Even though Qiao Yanyu had made it sound like it was nothing serious, it was not as simple as it seemed. ¡°Are you guys alright now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Yanyu shook his head.¡± I¡¯m just telling you about this matter. You should be on guard.¡±¡® .. Alright.¡± Han Rui¡¯s voice was muffled.¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡± I¡¯ll give you an answer as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Be careful.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two sides talked for a while before hanging up. After telling Han Rui about this, they did not think too much about it. Han Rui was in more danger now, not them. Moreover, Han Rui would not know about their future actions, so there was no danger of being betrayed. After settling this matter, they could finally rest. After a night, the two of them were in high spirits. The energy that was consumed by the parasitic twin worms had recovered after one night. Moreover, their strength seemed to have increased a little, to the point where they were about to break through. This was a blessing in disguise for them. After all, their previous dual cultivation wasn¡¯t that fast. The twin worms were harmful to their bodies, but after they were removed, the rest were all benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the Gu worm¡¯s poison was very strong, its energy was also very strong. The few of them went out to eat and then split up to look for materials. After finding all kinds of materials, they went to the mountains to find Little Green and treat it. After a day of treatment, Little Green¡¯s body was much better. It could finally shrink its body. And they could go back.. Chapter 2064 - Chapter 2064: Returning to the Country Chapter 2064: Returning to the Country Translator: 549690339 The return trip this time was very smooth. After more than ten hours, they finally returned to China. When they got off the plane and saw so many black-haired and yellow-skinned people here, Lingya¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up. It was a little strange for their pale and stiff faces to have such an expression. The passersby glanced at them and quickly looked away. He felt that they were a little scary. The two of them did not have time to care about other people¡¯s reactions. They looked at Qi Xibei.¡± Is the Ling family still in the same place?¡¯¡±¡® Although they hadn¡¯t returned to this place for more than ten years, they still remembered where their home was. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Qi Xibei did not know where the place they were talking about was, but the place they were talking about was different from the place she knew. After all, after the Ling family got into trouble, they naturally moved away from their previous place. Qi Xibei could not say anything. He could only bring them back and go over when the time came. Qi Xibei did not say anything. The two of them understood what she meant, and their initial excitement also fell silent. Very quickly, they became excited again. No matter what, it was enough to be able to return to the country! Previously, they could only think about it and could not put it into action. Qi Xibei had informed Qi Zhian and the others about his return. The car was already waiting outside. Qi Zhian was a little surprised to see the few people walking over. Especially when he was facing Ling Yade and Ling Yajian, he felt that it was strange. These two people¡­lt looked a little familiar! However, he did not have a deep impression of it. ¡°Bebe.¡± Qi Zhian stepped forward and happily gave Qi Xibei a hug.¡± You¡¯re back! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± They were all very worried about their trip this time. Now that he saw them return safely, he was relieved. ¡°Come, get in the car first. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±Qi Zhian opened the car door and let them in. Qi Xibei smiled and nodded. Then, he got into the car first. Qi Zhian drove a business car over, so it could accommodate a few people. When the car started moving, Ling Yade and Ling Yajian didn¡¯t say anything. They just greedily looked at the scenery outside. Qi Zhian noticed their reactions from the rearview mirror, and the doubt in his heart deepened. Their reactions were as if they had not returned for many years. However, the capital had indeed changed a lot, especially in the past few years. Perhaps this place had changed in two years. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± You guys are from Hillford too, right? How many years has it been since you came back?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all from Hillford.¡¯ Ling Yade¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were slightly moist. ¡°We haven¡¯t been back for more than ten years.¡± ¡°More than ten years? No wonder! Over the past ten years, the changes here had been huge!¡±Qi Zhian said proudly. ¡°Yes, it has changed a lot!¡± Linyard nodded, his eyes even more moist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They hadn¡¯t been back for years, and this place had completely changed. There were high-rise buildings everywhere, and all kinds of modern things. It was completely different from the past. Qi Zhian looked at them carefully. Seeing their excited expressions, he understood and did not continue speaking. Fortunately, he did not continue to speak. Otherwise, he might not be able to control the car and cause some problems. When he answered the Qi family, Ling Xiao ran out and was very happy. When she saw the two of them get out of the car, she stopped in her tracks and hesitated..¡± You are¡­¡¯ Chapter 2065 - Chapter 2065: Back Chapter 2065: Back Translator: 549690339 The two of them looked too familiar. Ling Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped, and his expression was a little confused. ¡°Little Xiao! ¡± Linyard spoke first. After hearing Ling Yade¡¯s words, Ling Xiao finally confirmed his guess.!¡± She was so shocked that her voice cracked. This was actually the person who had been dead for more than ten years?! Was the person beside him really Ling Yajian? How was this possible? ¡°Uncle De, Uncle Jian? You guys are¡­¡± Ling Xiao stuttered and did not come back to his senses for a long time. After all, these two people should have died in a plane accident more than ten years ago. How could they still be alive? Moreover, they looked the same as they did in the past. They didn¡¯t look much older. This was too amazing! ¡°We didn¡¯t die.¡± Lingyad saw through Ling Xiao¡¯s intentions and squeezed out a smile. Because they had suffered too much torture, their bodies were affected, so their expressions could not be as normal as ordinary people. ¡°Heavens!¡± Ling Xiao could not help but exclaim. They really didn¡¯t die! In the next second, Ling Xiao¡¯s tears flowed out. He rushed up excitedly and gave them a hug.¡± It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back!¡± More than ten years ago, the plane that the Ling family was on suddenly had an accident. After that, the entire plane disappeared. Because of this incident, the Ling family only had a few young people left. Up until now, the development of the Ling family was getting worse and worse. Even if the other families didn¡¯t suppress them, the Ling family wouldn¡¯t be doing any better. After all, without elders and experience, there were many things that he could not handle Therefore, the Ling family was now just like any other ordinary family. Ling Xiao did not expect that the two elders were still alive! And he even came back! Ling Yade and Ling Yajian hugged Ling Xiao as tears welled up in their eyes.¡± We¡¯re back!¡± Qi Zhian and the old man were stunned when they saw the three of them crying in each other¡¯s arms. Qi Zhian, in particular, finally realized why he had thought they looked familiar. So they had really met before! However, Ling Yade and Ling Yajian were not Ling Xiao¡¯s direct elders, so Qi Zhian did not have much contact with them. Moreover, so many years had passed, and the elders of the Ling family had long died. It was even more impossible for him to think in this way. But who would have thought that the result would be so unexpected! Ling Yade and Ling Yajian didn¡¯t die! They were back! Even the old man was shocked. The old man was the same age as Lingyad and the others, only a few years apart. Back then, when something happened to them, the old master was still very sad. But who knew that they were still alive? This was an unexpected piece of good news. The old man couldn¡¯t help but look at Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. He asked softly, ¡®¡±What¡¯s going on? They are¡­¡± Qi Xibei looked at them and whispered to the old man, ¡°¡±Wait, let¡¯s talk slowly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Xiao and the two elders cried for a while before wiping their tears away in embarrassment.¡± Sorry for making a fool out of myself.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± The old man shook his head.¡± This is a good thing to be happy about.¡±¡® Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at Lingyad and Ling Yajian with a slightly excited expression.¡± It¡¯s already a joyous occasion that you¡¯re able to return!¡± ¡°Brother Qi, long time no see.¡± Ling Yajian smiled at the old man. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been many years.¡± The old man nodded and sighed. He could also tell that the two of them were different from ordinary people. From the fact that they did not look old all these years and even looked much younger, it could be seen that they had lived differently these years.. Chapter 2066 - Chapter 2066: She’s Already Dead Chapter 2066: She¡¯s Already Dead Translator: 549690339 Although the two of them looked much younger, their expressions were a little stiff, as if they had the aftereffects of plastic surgery. Moreover, their eyes and various reactions told the old man that they must have experienced something very special. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have stayed away for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that something had happened to the elders, the Ling family wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a state. If they could come back, they would have come back long ago. They wouldn¡¯t have left for more than ten years. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Qi Xibei said. As soon as she spoke, the others nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± As soon as they entered, the old master immediately asked the servants to prepare refreshments and then invited the two of them to sit down.¡± Please sit down.¡± After returning to this place, Lingyad and Ling Yajian were clearly much more relaxed. Although this was not the Ling family, they felt much safer in the country than outside. They could also relax a lot. After sitting down and serving the refreshments, the old man finally got to the point.¡± May I ask if you¡¯ve been¡­¡± ¡°We were captured and locked up for more than ten years.¡±Lingyad didn¡¯t hide anything and said in a deep voice. ¡± What?!¡± The old man and the other two were shocked. ¡°You were arrested? Who did it?¡± Ling Xiao could not help but exclaim. They thought that the two of them might have lost their memories after the plane accident or had wandered somewhere and could not come back. But who would have thought that reality was far more terrifying than they had imagined! Ling Yade and Ling Yajian were actually captured and locked up for more than ten years?! What a joke! If it weren¡¯t for their unusual appearances and serious expressions, they would have thought that they were joking! Otherwise, how could they have encountered such a thing! ¡°We were lured to a place and captured.¡±Ling Yajian¡¯s expression was heavy.¡± After that, we were treated as test subjects and tortured for many years. It wasn¡¯t until recently that we were rescued by Bebe and the others.¡± Although it was just a few simple words, it still made the old master and the other two shudder. They made it sound so simple, as if a few words would pass. However, the meaning behind this and the things they had experienced over the years made their hearts tremble. This was too terrifying! They were actually treated as test subjects! Although the Qi family had never come into contact with these things, it did not mean that they did not know anything. Just by hearing this, one could tell how crazy this was! If it happened to him¡­ Their faces were all wrinkled. ¡°Who did this?¡± Ling Xiao asked coldly. She had always thought that many of her relatives had died, but who would have thought that they would be captured and tortured for such a long time! Unforgivable! ¡°Lingjuan. ¡± The names that they said made Ling Xiao¡¯s mind feel a little confused, and he was extremely shocked.¡± Ling Juan?!¡± Didn¡¯t Ling Juan only have two children? He actually did such a thing? Besides, Ling Juan was also a child of the Ling Family! Was she crazy? ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡± You¡¯re right!¡± Linyard¡¯s face was equally cold.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have lost so many people!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They still felt angry when they talked about this matter. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Juan, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, and they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡°He¡¯s simply heartless!¡± Qi Zhian was also furious. He slammed the table and stood up.¡± We can¡¯t let her off!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s already dead.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°Dead?¡± The few of them widened their eyes again..¡± Ling Juan is dead?¡± Chapter 2067 - Chapter 2067: Chapter 2069 Chapter 2067: Chapter 2069 -We¡¯re Fine Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right. Ling Juan is dead.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Besides, Qi Xin is dead too.¡± ¡± What?!¡± Ling Xiao and Qi Zhi ¡®an exclaimed,¡± Qi Xin is dead too?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded, ignoring their shocked expressions.¡± They tortured the uncles together. We were also captured by them and almost died.¡± Ling Xiao was still shocked and upset over Qi Xin¡¯s death. When he heard that Qi Xibei had been captured, he immediately panicked.¡± You guys were captured too?!¡± She rushed to Qi Xibei nervously, grabbed her hand, and looked her up and down.¡± Are you okay? They didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡± In front of his biological daughter, Ling Xiao no longer cared about Qi Xin. Although she still had some feelings for Qi Xin, after so many things, those feelings had been mostly wiped out. When she heard about Qi Xin¡¯s death, she was subconsciously moved. However, she was no longer worried about Qi Xin when she found out that Qi Xibei almost got into trouble. She was more worried about Qi Xibei. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± They didn¡¯t do anything to us.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Ling Xiao frowned.¡± They¡¯re not very kind people. How could they not have done anything?!¡¯¡±¡® Qi Xin¡¯s personality had completely changed, or it could be said that Qi Xin¡¯s nature was so cold and cold-blooded, but she had been hiding it all along. This Qi Xin was very unfamiliar to Ling Xiao, but she was also very scary. Therefore, she would not believe that Qi Xin did nothing after capturing Qi Xibei. This was as ridiculous as lions and tigers not eating meat! ¡°They did do something, but they didn¡¯t do any harm to us.¡±¡±We¡¯re back safely, aren¡¯t we?¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± Qiao Yanyu also smiled and comforted Ling Xiao,¡±¡±We¡¯re really fine. At that time, her granduncle and the others came over just in time, so they didn¡¯t have time to do anything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Linyard nodded.¡± Fortunately, we arrived in time. Otherwise¡­¡± Those words did not comfort Ling Xiao. Instead, it made her expression even uglier. ¡°You guys¡­¡± She wanted to say something, but in the end, she could only sigh. What could she say? Tell them to be careful? However, this was not something that could be solved by being careful. Moreover, the matter was already in the past. It was useless to talk about it after the fact. It was all because they, the elders, were useless that the juniors had to work so hard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re really fine. ¡°Qi Xibei smiled and patted Ling Xiao¡¯s hand. Qi Zhian nodded.¡± That¡¯s good.¡± If there¡¯s any problem, you must tell us!¡± The old man nodded.¡± We can¡¯t hide it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± We¡¯re fine, but Uncle and the others have things to take care of.¡± These words successfully attracted their attention again.¡± What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± The three of them looked at Ling Yade and Ling Yajian. Seeing their pale faces, they could not help but worry.¡± You guys are¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Over the years, they¡¯ve suffered a lot. All aspects of their bodies have been destroyed. This time, I¡¯m back to help them recuperate.¡±Qi Xibei said. The three of them were enlightened.¡± I see.¡± ¡°Is there anything we can do to help?¡± Ling Xiao immediately asked. ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s anything you need our help with, just say it!¡±Qi Zhian followed closely behind. ¡°Yes, there are indeed some.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± I need some spirit herbs.¡±¡® ¡°Spirit plants?¡± Qi Zhian nodded..¡± Whatever spiritual plants you want, just tell me!¡± Chapter 2068 - Chapter 2068: Chapter 2070 Chapter 2068: Chapter 2070 -Car Accident Translator: 549690339 For Qi Zhian, spiritual plants were not that rare. As long as he had it, he would not be stingy. Because Ling Yade and Ling Yajian¡¯s situation was not ideal, Qi Xibei did not delay and immediately took action. Although Qi Xin had not gotten back the ling herb garden that she had snatched, the ling herb garden that Qi Zhi ¡®an had was enough. Qi Xibei had been to these spirit herb gardens before, so he naturally knew what spirit herbs were inside. Because of their health issues, Ling Yade and Ling Yajian did not go with them. Instead, they stayed in the Qi family and waited for Qi Xibei¡¯s return. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu drove over. Soon, they arrived at the ling herb garden. There was no change in the spirit herb garden. Qi Xibei quickly found a suitable spirit herb, and his smile became even brighter. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Qi Xibei picked a few spirit herbs and stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back then.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded. They didn¡¯t delay and quickly drove back. However, when the car reached a quiet place, a car suddenly rushed out of the intersection in front of them. The car came very suddenly. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression changed and he immediately stepped on the brakes. The tires of the car squeaked and pulled out a long line. Although they stepped on the brakes, their car still crashed into the car in front of them. The strong impact almost sent the two of them flying. Fortunately, they had all worn their seatbelts. Otherwise, they would have flown out by now. However, the strong impact made the two of them dazed for a moment. The next second, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡± Get out!¡± They clutched their dizzy heads, kicked open the slightly deformed car door, and ran out. Not long after they left the car, the car exploded. With a loud bang, the car burst into flames. The fire wave was too fierce, and they couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground. The debris from the car behind them fell on their backs and left many wounds. The two of them groaned and almost vomited blood. The explosion also shocked the other passersby and they quickly called the police. Someone rushed up and tried to pull the two of them up.¡± Are you alright?¡± However, Qi Xibei grabbed the hand of the person who came to help him. His pale face was filled with cold killing intent. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man was shocked.¡± I just want to help you!¡± The others were also at a loss. Such a thing had happened here, and she had specially come out to help. Why was this woman so rude? Because of his dusty face, no one recognized Qi Xibei¡¯s identity for a while. However, everyone was very dissatisfied. Wasn¡¯t it too ridiculous for her to treat them like this? Qi Xibei did not say anything. Instead, he grabbed the man¡¯s hand and twisted it up. The man¡¯s sleeve fell back, revealing his palm. Then, everyone was shocked. Because, in this person¡¯s hand, there was actually a knife! The knife was so sharp that everyone could not help but take a step back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wasn¡¯t he here to save someone? Then why did he bring a knife? On the other side, Qiao Yanyu also grabbed the person beside him and used the same method to expose the knife in his opponent¡¯s hand. Everyone was in an uproar. There had just been a car accident and an explosion, and there was actually someone using a knife?! Only Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu knew that someone disliked them and wanted to kill them.. Chapter 2069 - Chapter 2069: Chapter 2071 Chapter 2069: Chapter 2071-Displeased Translator: 549690339 Looking at the knives in their hands, everyone fell silent. Not far behind them were burning cars, but they were in a stalemate. Everyone looked at the two of them in shock. This¡­ Wasn¡¯t it just a car accident? Oh right! There were still people in that car! However, the car was already on fire, so no one dared to move. They didn¡¯t want to get caught in the fire. Everyone could only wait for the fire truck to arrive. The two people who were grabbed by Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked at each other and immediately reached out to push away their restraints. But in the next second, they screamed because Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu moved in unison and kicked their knees. Therefore, they screamed and knelt down. The onlookers were all stunned. This action was too clean! ¡°Please call the police.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s cold voice woke everyone up. ¡°Oh right! Call the police!¡± In fact, someone had already called the police. As everyone called the police, they carefully sized up these people. Everyone could not help but take a few more glances at the tall Qi Xibei. This¡­ It looked a little familiar! After a long time, someone finally reacted. You are Xia Xibei?¡± ¡°Oh, wait, you¡¯ve changed your surname now. You¡¯re Qi Xibei!¡± Seeing that everyone had recognized him, Qi Xibei did not deny it. Instead, he nodded at them and smiled. Seeing that she did not deny it, everyone became even more excited. Especially the girls beside him, they were so excited that they covered their mouths. He actually saw Qi Xibei here! How lucky! In this way, they hated those two even more. They actually wanted to hurt Qi Xibei! Unforgivable! If Qi Xibei hadn¡¯t stopped them, they might have already rushed up to teach the two men a lesson. ¡°Sister Bei, you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Sister Bei, are you okay?¡± A few little girls ran over and surrounded Qi Xibei, asking in low voices and excitement. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei smiled and shook his head. Although he said that, his pale face made people¡¯s hearts ache. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. We¡¯ve already called the ambulance!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± After the little girls finished speaking, they ran to the side, covered their mouths, and screamed silently. He did not expect to see Qi Xibei here! Their luck was too good! However, Qi Xibei did not look too good. After all, he had just been in a car accident! However, who wanted to hurt her? It must be a bad person! Some people couldn¡¯t help but post the news online. Soon, the news of Qi Xibei¡¯s car accident and the arrest of the bad guys spread on the Internet. Qi Xibei had not been heard from for several months. Ever since she left a message saying that she had something to deal with, so she had to go offline, not many people could find her whereabouts. This was normal. After all, she had spent most of her time overseas. He did not expect that after such a long time of silence, there would be explosive news! Qi Xibei was in a car accident and almost had an accident! Not long after, reporters rushed over. They arrived earlier than the police and fire trucks. They were indeed professional. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, when they arrived, the police had also arrived and immediately isolated the scene. Soon, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu got into the car and left with them, leaving behind the reporters who did not get much useful information. When they arrived at the police station, the two men only said that they didn¡¯t like Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, so they wanted to attack them. This answer made everyone speechless. Did they think they were fools? Chapter 2070 - Chapter 2070: Chapter 2071 Chapter 2070: Chapter 2071-lt¡¯s Just An Accident Translator: 549690339 Was it just because he couldn¡¯t stand it that he wanted to kill her? What a joke! No one believed this, so the police began a deeper investigation. After all, Qi Xibei was the country¡¯s treasure! Soon after Qi Xibei¡¯s accident, he received a call. There were quite a few people on the other end of the phone, and some of them were bosses. With Qi Xibei¡¯s status and the contributions she had made, he could not afford to neglect her. If something happened to such a person, it would be a huge loss for the country! Therefore, he had to investigate this matter thoroughly! With the pressure from the higher-ups, the police naturally worked even harder. However, they realized that the two of them really couldn¡¯t find anything. The car that had exploded earlier had been checked and confirmed that the driver was drunk. The alcohol concentration in his body was very high. The scariest thing was that his car was filled with a lot of wine bottles. In addition, due to the leakage caused by the collision, it exploded very quickly. As a result, the two cars were blown into pieces, and the faces of the drivers inside could not be recognized. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu could only rejoice that although the spirit herbs in the car had been destroyed, there were still other spirit herbs in the spirit herb garden that could still be used. If those spirit herbs were all unique, they would be furious. Soon, the driver¡¯s identity was also investigated. He was just an ordinary person who liked to drink. He had been investigated for drunk driving before, and his driver¡¯s license had been revoked. However, she did not expect him to drink again in the end and drive without a license. If he was still alive, he would be severely punished. But the problem was that he was already dead. There was no way to argue with him. Moreover, he had already divorced his wife, and his child was living with his wife in another city. When she found out about his death, her wife was obviously relieved. Her relationship with her ex-husband was not very good, and he often abused her. She deserved to die! This situation made the police speechless. After investigation, they found that there was a high possibility that it was an accident. However, why the two people with knives would do such a thing was another story. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu did not say anything about this. They knew that the police would not be able to find much. Since the other party dared to make a move, they must have made full preparations and would not let anyone find out. However, the two of them could also guess the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes. There were not many people who had a grudge against them. Qi Xin and Ling Juan were already dead, and Yang MO was also in prison. Only Gu Guanlin and the rest were left. The two of them came out of the police station and were brought back by Qi Zhian and Ling Xiao. Seeing that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were safe and sound, both of them heaved a sigh of relief. Ling Xiao hugged Qi Xibei.¡± Thank goodness you¡¯re fine!¡± Why did Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu always encounter so many dangers and attacks? Those people were too terrifying! The car soon arrived home. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian rushed out.¡± Are you guys alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± We managed to escape in time, so we only suffered some minor injuries.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was just a small wound. To them, it was not a big problem. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.¡± But, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The other party did it on purpose.¡± ¡°When we escaped from the car, there were two people with knives who wanted to kill us,¡± Qiao Yanyu said with a dark face.¡± What?!¡± The few of them gasped..¡± Who is it?!¡± Chapter 2071 - Chapter 2071: Chapter 2072 Chapter 2071: Chapter 2072 -Mastermind Translator: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± But depending on the situation¡­¡± It should be related to those people.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Lingyad¡¯s face darkened.¡± Tell us, and we¡¯ll settle it!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± We¡¯ll solve it ourselves.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± However, our treatment will have to wait for a while. We can only start tomorrow.¡± Also, you¡¯d better follow me to the ling herb garden. The spirit herbs he brought back today were also destroyed in the car.¡± These words made Ling Yade and Ling Yajian¡¯s eyes widen.¡± Destroyed?!¡± Their hope of getting better was destroyed?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a backup in the ling herb garden.¡±Qi Xibei comforted them. These words did not make them relax. They were still angry. With Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength, they were still able to destroy the spirit plant. This meant that the situation was very critical. Fortunately, nothing had happened to them. Otherwise, they would not have forgiven him! ¡°Alright, let them go back and rest first.¡±The old man said,¡± They must be very tired today.¡± After going through such a serious incident, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be in a good state. ¡°Oh right, you guys rest first!¡± Everyone immediately reacted and told them to go back and rest. ¡°Our matters are not urgent. You guys rest well Yade said. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu returned to their own rooms after bidding farewell to them. The two of them frowned. ¡°Does Gu Guanlin have such courage?¡± Yes, after thinking about it, only Gu Guanlin had such a motive. Even if the others wanted to kill them, they wouldn¡¯t have done it so fiercely. But Gu Guanlin wasn¡¯t that cruel, was he? Most of the things that happened before were caused by Qi Xin, and Gu Guanlin was at most helping her. Of course, he was just a bad guy, not a good person. However, now that Qi Xin was dead, he still dared to cause such a commotion? ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him.¡± Qiao Yanyu shook his head.¡± Besides, he doesn¡¯t have that much hatred for us.¡± Actually, the one who had a grudge against them was Qi Xin. Now that Qi Xin was no longer around, Gu Guanlin didn¡¯t need to be so ruthless. Moreover, Gu Guanlin was not someone who would do things openly. He was better at doing things behind the scenes. However, other than Gu Guanlin, no one else had such a motive. Could it be Jiang Rongguang? However, this did not seem like his method. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression did not look too good as he pondered over this matter. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s rest first.¡± Qiao Yanyu patted her on the shoulder.¡± We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow after we¡¯re done resting. They had been working non-stop for the past few days and were tired. Qi Xibei nodded and did not dwell on it. The next day, the police called. The two of them finally admitted that they had been bribed by money, so they had attacked when they were escaping from the car. However, it would take some time to find out who the mastermind was. After all, the mastermind was very vigilant, and the bank account was overseas. If he wanted to investigate, he would need some time. Qi Xibei could only say that he would take his time. Putting this matter aside for now, they still had to solve the problem of Ling Yade and Ling Yajian first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, they brought the two of them to the ling herb garden. After half a month of treatment, Ling Yade and Ling Yajian¡¯s bodies had clearly improved. At the same time, they also received news that they had found the culprit! The person who did it was overseas! And that place was near the island that Great Horn had mentioned! Chapter 2072 - 2072 Getting Ready to Fight the Boss (1) 2072 Getting Ready to Fight the Boss (1) Big Horn had said before that Jiang Rongguang had a very secret base. The base was on an island surrounded by water and was heavily guarded. Ordinary people could not get close at all. That time, they didn¡¯t want to cause a big problem, so they didn¡¯t go there. However, who would have thought that they would change places and almost die. This time, after finding out where the information came from, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu could not help but suspect the truth. Just as they had guessed, Gu Guanlin wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing, and he didn¡¯t have any motive. However, Jiang Rongguang had sufficient motivation! They had previously destroyed various places of Jiang Rongguang¡¯s. The two sides had already formed an irreconcilable hatred. Therefore, it was normal for Jiang Rongguang to attack them. The results of this investigation also illustrated this point. Now, Ling Yade and Ling Yajian¡¯s bodies were much better. Although the poison had been removed, they still needed some time to recuperate. Compared to before, it was already considered better now. Most importantly, they would not lose control easily again. During the treatment, the two of them almost lost control. They looked much better than before. Previously, just by looking at their expressions, one would know that there was definitely something wrong with their bodies. After treatment, they could no longer see any problems. Moreover, after the two of them found out about the Ling family¡¯s situation over the years, they hated Jiang Rongguang even more. Originally, the Ling family was very glorious back then, even more glorious than the Qi family. Therefore, when the Qi family and the Ling family were engaged in marriage, it was a strong alliance. However, ever since that incident, the Ling family had suffered a disastrous decline. If not for the support of the Qi family and Ling Xiao, the other children of the Ling family might have been suppressed to the point of suffocation. Thinking about the situation more than ten years ago, compared to the present, the difference was like heaven and earth! Under such circumstances, how could they not hate him? The Ling Family had suddenly fallen to the bottom of the valley when it was at its peak. This kind of difference would make people go crazy! Moreover, they had been tortured by Jiang Rongguang for so many years that they wished they could kill him. Therefore, after knowing the situation, they immediately prepared to deal with Jiang Rongguang. Although he had been tortured for so many years, he had gained something. Their physiques had changed a lot. Most importantly, their strength was much stronger than before. After Qi Xibei cleared the various toxins in their bodies, their strength did not change, but their bodies were much better. Therefore, they were more confident in dealing with Jiang Rongguang. They had never fought against Jiang Rongguang before, but no matter how powerful Jiang Rongguang was, he couldn¡¯t hold on against so many of them! However, they had to be fully prepared for this trip. After all, they were going to break into Jiang Rongguang¡¯s base camp this time! If they entered the base camp, who knew how many things they would encounter. If he was caught like before, that would be too much of a scam. This time, they had to make all kinds of preparations to not let themselves repeat the same mistake. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thus, Qi Xibei and the others worked hard to prepare for the next few days. Just as Qi Xibei was about to leave, she received a call from Song Jiaren. After receiving Song Jiaren¡¯s call, Qi Xibei was a little dazed. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t contacted her friends for a long time! Sure enough, just as he picked up the phone, Song Jiaren¡¯s angry voice came over.¡± Did you forget about me because I didn¡¯t call you?¡± Chapter 2073 - 2073 Getting Ready to Fight the Boss (2) 2073 Getting Ready to Fight the Boss (2) Faced with Song Jiaren¡¯s anger, Qi Xibei could only smile and apologize.¡± ¡°Are you that busy?¡± Song Jiaren snorted angrily.¡± How long has it been since we last contacted each other?!¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for months! ¡°After I settle the matter at hand, I will look for you to play.¡±Qi Xibei explained with a smile. ¡°What are you so busy with?¡±Song Jiaren was puzzled. ¡°There are some troublesome matters.¡± Of course, Qi Xibei could not say it out loud. He could only be vague.¡± By the way, how are you now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡± Song Jiaren was still very angry, but she didn¡¯t continue asking. Instead, she continued with this attitude.¡± I¡¯m fine. Everything went well. Our shop is also very good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But, how long has it been since you went to school? I heard from Han Chuo that you haven¡¯t been to school for a long time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m really busy!¡± Qi Xibei comforted her.¡± After I¡¯m done here, I can go back to school and play with you guys!¡± After saying this for a while, Song Jiaren reluctantly let go of this topic.¡± Oh right, the college entrance examination is in three months. At that time, Xiao Qi should be able to come to the capital.¡± Xiao Qi was Yu Ziqi, their good friend, but he was a grade lower than them. Therefore, Yu Ziqi was only a third-year high school student now, and it was the year of the college entrance examination. If Song Jiaren hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Qi Xibei would have forgotten that they had a friend! ¡°That¡¯s good! When the time came, everyone would be in the capital, and it would be more convenient to meet up.¡± ¡°I just wanted to tell you that after the exam, he will come to the capital first. We can make an appointment then.¡± Song Jiaren called this time to make an appointment. ¡°Look, I told you a few months in advance. No matter how many things you have to do, you should be able to free up some time by then, right? Besides, I¡¯ve asked Tang Luo. She said that she should be able to come back by then.¡± ¡°After the college entrance examination¡­No problem.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Isn¡¯t there still a few months left? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve already resolved the matter. When the time comes, let¡¯s have fun!¡± ¡°You said it yourself!¡± Song Jiaren was finally happy.¡± Then I¡¯ll tell them that you can¡¯t stand us up!¡± ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Qi Xibei nodded. After she hung up the phone, her smile paused for a moment before it quickly reappeared. It was now March, and they had already found Jiang Rongguang¡¯s lair. It would take at most a month to resolve this matter. In other words, she would definitely be free by the college entrance examination in June. Of course, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s situation might not be that simple, but she believed that they would definitely come back safely! At that time, their group of friends would be able to play wantonly! Thinking of this, Qi Xibei put aside this promise and prepared more things. After spending another two days, they finally made the final preparations. This time, they had prepared many things. Unless the other party used a nuclear bomb, it would not be so easy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After making all the preparations, they arranged the company¡¯s matters. Old Master Qiao was a little unhappy with Qiao Yanyu¡¯s departure. She had only just returned and had already shown up at the company a few times. She had just settled some matters and was running away again? What was he busy with? However, Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t dare to tell his parents what he had done, lest they worry. Chapter 2074 - 2074 Getting Ready to Fight the Boss (3) 2074 Getting Ready to Fight the Boss (3) As the head of a large corporation, Qiao Yanyu was usually very busy. However, in the past few months, he had spent almost all his time on Jiang Rongguang¡¯s matters. He didn¡¯t even have time to deal with the company¡¯s matters. Therefore, the old man could only come back again to help him manage the company. If he hadn¡¯t taken the pill Qi Xibei had given him and his body was much better than before, the old man might have already gone on strike. Before handing over power, the old master was very fond of power. However, after he handed the matter over to Qiao Yanyu, the company developed and expanded under Qiao Yanyu¡¯s charge, and he could live an easy life, the old man was unwilling to return to the company. Besides, he was already at this age. How could he have the time to deal with so many things? It was best if his child had such ability and could take over the company. The older generation could just enjoy themselves. However, who would have thought that Qiao Yanyu would run out again after just a while! In the end, this old man had to come back to help. Although Grandpa Qiao had many children and grandchildren, other than Qiao Yanyu, the others were all useless. After Qiao Yanyu took over the position, he had already arranged for the rest of the people. With their strength, they could only manage a small company at most. It was impossible for them to be in charge of such a large company. Therefore, the old master had never thought of asking them to come back and help. Therefore, he could only handle the company¡¯s matters alone. After getting used to a relaxed life, the old man had a headache coming back to work. He had given Qiao Yanyu an ultimatum. He would give him at most two months to settle the matters outside and return! Otherwise, he would not let him off! What could Qiao Yanyu say about the old man¡¯s anger? He could only agree and promise that he would be back soon. Now, Qi Xin was dead, Ling Juan was dead, and Yang Mo was in prison. They couldn¡¯t move. Under such circumstances, the only boss left was Jiang Rongguang. After dealing with Jiang Rongguang, they no longer had to worry about encountering any danger every day. Therefore, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s promise was very sincere. After settling everything, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu brought Ling Yade and Ling Yajian to bid farewell to the Qi family. ¡°Be careful.¡± Ling Xiao hugged Qi Xibei.¡± If there¡¯s any problem, remember to tell us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will.¡± Qi Xibei smiled and hugged her back.¡± We¡¯ll be careful.¡±¡± Qi Zhian and the old man also came forward and reminded them with concern before everyone separated. Before leaving, Ling Xiao¡¯s heart trembled and he turned around. As she watched Qi Xibei leave, she felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Zhian asked with concern. ¡°.. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ling Xiao touched his chest. The pain that flashed past seemed to be an illusion.¡± I¡¯m just a little worried about them.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. They¡¯re great. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could Qi Zhian not worry about them? Jiang Rongguang was so mysterious that no one knew what he was capable of. Who wouldn¡¯t be worried if Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu went over just like that? However, no matter how worried they were, they could not stop him. They couldn¡¯t help much and were already a burden. If they still stopped them, it would be even harder for the children! ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ling Xiao smiled and went back together.¡± Burn a few more incense sticks when we get back.¡± Chapter 2075 - 2075 Getting Ready to Fight the Boss (4) 2075 Getting Ready to Fight the Boss (4) Qi Xibei did not know that Ling Xiao was burning incense every day to pray to the gods and buddhas to protect her. Her mind was completely focused on this operation. Their operation this time was very dangerous. Big Horn had said that this island should be where Jiang Rongguang was hiding. This was highly possible. Qi Xibei and the others had destroyed many mysterious and important places, but they had not been able to meet Jiang Rongguang. Other than this place, Jiang Rongguang probably wouldn¡¯t have anywhere else to hide. This was an island, and there was no way to dock around it. The only means of transportation here were boats and planes. Other than their own people, no one else could get close. Once they got close, they would be killed and thrown into the sea. Under such circumstances, how were they going to sneak in? Moreover, no one knew what was on the island. If there was a very ferocious existence, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome? Therefore, even if they were brave and skilled, they still felt a little uneasy in the face of unknown danger. However, they had already made all kinds of preparations. They had to get rid of Jiang Rongguang! This was the biggest time bomb. No one knew when it would explode! Soon, the plane arrived at the country where the island belonged. This was a tropical country with many small islands. The scenery of these small islands was very good, and many of them were world-class tourist attractions. Every year, many tourists would come here to travel, bringing a lot of economic income to this place. It was also because there were many people coming and going that this small island hidden in a string of small islands was not so eye-catching. If it weren¡¯t for Great Horn, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was another world here. The few of them turned into tourists and dragged their luggage here. Then, they checked into the hotel. In the hotel, they opened the boxes they had brought. When he opened the box, it looked ordinary. There were all kinds of seemingly ordinary clothes and all kinds of ordinary things inside. In order to pass the security check, they had spent a lot of effort. These materials were all made by them bit by bit. However, the result was not bad. At least they were not discovered. Qi Xibei picked up a seemingly ordinary piece of clothing. This dress looked like an ordinary tight-fitting dress. There was nothing wrong with it. However, this was a bulletproof vest. The material of the bulletproof vest was very advanced. After wearing it, even a powerful gun could not penetrate it. Of course, the impact of firearms was very strong. Even if it could not tear the clothes, the powerful impact would still injure people. However, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu both had Yuan Qi and mental energy to protect their bodies, so they did not have to worry about their bodies having any major problems. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian were both experimental subjects who had been tortured for many years. Their physical fitness had long been different, so they did not have to worry about this problem. In addition to bulletproof vests, they also made a lot of offensive weapons. These weapons could cause terrifying damage if they were casually released. They were definitely terrifying existences that were prohibited from entering the country. In order to pass the security check safely, they had spent a lot of effort! Other than weapons, Qi Xibei had also prepared various medicines. The drugs that could knock the other party unconscious could not be less. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The few of them checked the items in the suitcase, then changed into their clothes. They used waterproof backpacks to store their weapons and various things. After everything was done, at 10 p. m., they hacked the hotel¡¯s surveillance cameras and took the opportunity to leave. The target was the island where Jiang Rongguang was! Their goal was to get rid of Jiang Rongguang! Chapter 2076 - 2076 Resurrection (1) 2076 Resurrection (1) The island Jiang Rongguang was on was a little far from the mainland. If they took a boat, it would take at least an hour. Big Horn had told them that there were defenses around the island. If the route of the ship was too strange, such as going to an island, they would attack. Of course, if these tourists had come here by accident, they would not have reacted too much. After all, if too many tourists died, it would attract more attention. As long as they didn¡¯t get close to their cordon, they would be safe. Their warning line was a nautical mile away from the island. One kilometer didn¡¯t sound like a long distance, but it wasn¡¯t that easy to swim across. Moreover, this was not a pool without waves, but the sea! If he swam over from here, he might be exhausted before he reached there. As for taking a plane, that was even more difficult. If they wanted to land, the weapons on the island and so many people would not let them go. In order to go up smoothly, Qi Xibei and the others bought a small boat. Then, they drove the boat to a distance away from the cordon and went into the water. The others couldn¡¯t swim over so easily, but the four of them were not ordinary people. Moreover, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were already fully prepared. They had prepared all kinds of medicines and tools. They didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough oxygen, nor did they have to worry about dying before they could finish the battle. The four of them carried their bags and went into the sea, swimming towards the island. Of course, there were also some warning lines in the sea. If one touched them, they would also attract attention. However, they were underwater after all, so they couldn¡¯t cover everything. Together with Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s mental power, they successfully avoided these things. After swimming for about half an hour, they finally approached the island. After climbing up from a deserted place, they were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they adjusted their breathing and allowed their spiritual power and strength to recover to their peak. Strength was the most important thing. After regaining their strength, they carefully walked forward. It was already around three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. Especially on the island, there were only lights left. It could be seen that everyone here was asleep. The island was quite big. They could vaguely see many buildings in the forest where they were. These buildings were all dark, and only one place was lit up. This was good too. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. Even so, the four of them still moved forward very carefully. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu took turns to use their spiritual power to scan the environment in front of them. If they encountered surveillance cameras or other people, they would avoid them. However, after walking for half an hour, they did not meet anyone walking around. There were surveillance cameras, but they had prepared tools to block the surveillance cameras so they did not have to worry about being discovered. However, the silence here made Qi Xibei feel uneasy. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t it too quiet?¡± she whispered to Qiao Yanyu. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and he was similarly solemn. This place did not seem right. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a big island, and such an important place, how could there be no one guarding it? Although outsiders rarely came here, they couldn¡¯t be so casual, right? This place was really too quiet, so quiet that it was a little strange! Just as they were feeling suspicious, a sharp wind suddenly swept past. Chapter 2077 - 2077 Resurrection (2) 2077 Resurrection (2) ¡°Be careful!¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s hearts skipped a beat when they saw the fluctuation in the air. They immediately shouted. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian¡¯s reactions were no slower than theirs, and they immediately dodged to the side. The wind rushed behind them and landed on the ground, leaving a mark. Dust flew into the air, causing their expressions to change. He had actually been discovered? When they saw who it was, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Qi Xin?¡± Their expressions became very interesting. Because the person who attacked them and almost injured them was actually Qi Xin! Wasn¡¯t Qi Xin already dead? Qi Xin had already died in front of them, and they had already confirmed her death! Now, Qi Xin¡¯s face had been repaired, but she looked very scary. The scariest thing was her eyes. They were cold and emotionless, just like a robot. When Lingyad and the others were still Experimentals, they had such terrifying expressions. Qi Xin looked the same as before, but her eyes and expression were extremely cold and emotionless. This made Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu shocked. This was not Qi Xin! Or rather, it was not the living Qi Xin! Moreover, if they had not dodged quickly just now, they might have been injured. However, Qi Xin did not have the ability to do so! If Qi Xin had such ability, she would not have been killed by them. The current Qi Xin looked frightening, as if she would suddenly explode. After being recognized, Qi Xin did not react differently and continued to attack. After she launched her attack, the few of them gasped again. Because her right hand, which was originally normal, had turned into a sickle! It was a scythe as long as an arm. The crescent-shaped scythe was extremely sharp. In the darkness, one could even see a faint glow on it. Qi Xin¡¯s normal palm had disappeared and was replaced by a metal sickle! There was indeed a problem! Qi Xibei immediately understood. Qi Xin had indeed died before, but after she died, she was turned into an experimental subject! Now, this was no longer Qi Xin, but a terrifying experimental subject. From the looks of it, Qi Xin was even more savage than Lingyad and the others! This was normal. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian had provided them with so much experience, and when they used it on Qi Xin, it was even more impressive. However, Qi Xin was not rational and only knew how to attack. ¡°Be careful!¡± Qi Xibei shouted. The Yuan Qi in his hand condensed into a ball and shot toward Qi Xin. The ball of air hit Qi Xin¡¯s body, but it did not leave any marks. Even her clothes were not torn! This made them feel even more terrified. Even the clothes she was wearing were not made of ordinary fabric! They were even more certain that Jiang Rongguang had already made all the preparations and was just waiting for them to come! They were waiting for them to walk right into the trap! However, what made them feel strange was why the others did not come out. If the others came together, wouldn¡¯t the four of them be in trouble? However, the noise here was quite loud, but no one else appeared. This made them feel strange, and the uneasiness in their hearts intensified. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xin did not care about their reactions. Of course, she did not have the mood to care about them. All she could think of was to attack and make them stay! With a wave of her hand, the sickle in her hand slashed towards them. That speed was extremely fast, and it even left afterimages! Chapter 2078 - 2078 Resurrection (3) 2078 Resurrection (3) Qi Xin¡¯s strength was much stronger than before. She swung her scythe at them, but it didn¡¯t hit them. It fell to the ground, and dust flew up again. Qi Xibei turned around and his heart skipped a beat. This mark was much deeper than before! ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± Qi Xibei shouted. The others did not say anything and started attacking Qi Xin. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s vital qi ball also landed on Qi Xin¡¯s body. However, what shocked him was that Qi Xin did not change at all! he This caused his expression to change. One had to know that although he did not use his full strength, he still used 60% of his strength! Logically speaking, this 60% strength should be enough to deal with Qi Xin. Back then, if it was not for the Gu worms in their bodies that affected their performance, they would have long finished off Qi Xin. This time, without the shackles of Gu worms, they could naturally use their full strength. However, they did not expect that while they could unleash their own strength, Qi Xin seemed to have changed her body! Looking at Qi Xin¡¯s unmoving appearance, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s heart sank slightly. He wondered how such an impenetrable monster was created. After withstanding Qiao Yanyu¡¯s attack, Qi Xin finally moved her head. She looked over at Qiao Yanyu. Her eyes didn¡¯t move at all, nor did she get angry. In the next second, Qi Xin moved. She rushed towards Qiao Yanyu. That speed was extremely fast! When she ran, everyone seemed to see an afterimage! The next second, Qi Xin waved her left hand. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He rushed over and pulled Qiao Yanyu away. After Qiao Yanyu left, there was a dull thud. The few of them looked over and were aghast. Qi Xin¡¯s left hand had turned from a fist into a hammer! The most terrifying thing was that there was a faint flash of lightning around the hammer! What kind of monsters were these! At this moment, Qi Xibei thought that he was watching a science fiction movie. Otherwise, why would there be such a scene? This wasn¡¯t scientific at all! However, no matter how illogical it was, they still had to block Qi Xin¡¯s attack. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian did not stop. They also rushed towards Qi Xin, clenching their fists and punching her. However, in the next second, they screamed and flew backward. A faint aura was emitted from their bodies. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked over and were also shocked. It was as if they had been struck by lightning, and even their hair was about to stand on end! This scene was too terrifying! He looked at Qi Xin again. Her body was surrounded by lightning, as if she was an electric person. The four of them were stunned. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu exchanged a look, their expressions equally grave. She did not know what Jiang Rongguang had done to Qi Xin to transform her into such a terrifying monster! This Qi Xin was really too scary! The most terrifying thing was that she was invulnerable and could even generate electricity! However, no matter what, they could not stop. No matter what Jiang Rongguang was planning, they had to get rid of Qi Xin at this time. Although Qi Xin had lost her memories, it was even more terrifying. She was an emotionless robot. She was not afraid of pain, nor did she feel any pain. No one could stop her attacks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu exchanged a look before rushing towards Qi Xin. Qi Xin¡¯s expression did not change as she rushed towards them. Soon, the three of them rushed together. In the next second, they separated and flew out together. Chapter 2079 - 2079 Resurrection (4) 2079 Resurrection (4) Because Qi Xin was too difficult to deal with, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu did not restrain their actions at all. The two of them held hands, and their spiritual power instantly soared. The next second, the two of them reached out their hands to Qi Xin. Qi Xin also raised the sickle in her hand high and swung it down at them. When the scythe fell, the two of them immediately let go and split into two. They dodged to the side and instantly appeared behind her. Then, their hands landed on Qi Xin¡¯s back at the same time. His spiritual energy instantly entered Qi Xin¡¯s body and cut off the electric current in her body. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were both experts, and their use of spiritual power was much better than the others. Although Qi Xin had already been modified, she should still have a human body no matter how much she was modified. If even her body was completely transformed, then the project would be too big. Moreover, if that was the case, he could just change to another robot. There was no need to save Qi Xin and spend time modifying it. Of course, that was just their guess. No matter what, they had to give it their all! Both of their mental powers surged into Qi Xin¡¯s body. Although the two of them were very good at using spiritual power, they were not the same person after all. After the two spiritual powers entered Qi Xin¡¯s body, they immediately started to run around and then collided. Of course, this was also their plan. They didn¡¯t want to heal the other party now, they just wanted to attack the other party. In that case, it didn¡¯t matter how their spiritual power moved. Moreover, it was actually a good thing for his mental energy to run around. Sure enough, their spiritual powers collided in Qi Xin¡¯s body. It was as if the two cars were supposed to be driving on their own track, but they suddenly collided. There was an accident! The two cars collided and exploded inside Qi Xin¡¯s body! After the silent explosion, the meridians in Qi Xin¡¯s body were quickly destroyed. Her initial excitement instantly stopped. The electric current and power in her body also stopped at this moment. It was as if an electric current had short-circuited and it had crashed. Qi Xibei took advantage of Qi Xin¡¯s crash to shout,¡± Hurry up and do it!¡± Ling Yade and Ling Yajian had already gotten up from the ground. Although they were slightly injured, they knew that they had to seize the opportunity. As soon as Qi Xibei shouted, they rushed forward and punched Qi Xin with their right fists! This time, without the electric current from before, Qi Xin grunted and flew backward. When she landed on the ground, her body stiffened. ¡°Use the knife!¡± Qiao Yanyu shouted. ¡°Good!¡± Lingyad pulled out a knife from behind his back and charged at Qi Xin. It seemed that he had to behead Qi Xin to make her unable to move. Otherwise, who knew what would happen next! However, before Lingyad¡¯s knife could land on Qi Xin, it was blocked. He looked up and was even more shocked. Ling Juan? Another one who had come back from the dead! Ling Juan¡¯s expression was obviously much better than Qi Xin¡¯s. It was obvious that she still had some rationality because she was very angry now. Qi Xin was expressionless, but Ling Juan¡¯s face was filled with hatred. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, Ling Juan¡¯s situation was similar to Qi Xin¡¯s, except that she was not holding a sickle or hammer, but a sword. She had used this sword to block his attack. Qi Xibei, Qiao Yanyu, and the others were stunned. Ling Juan had also become a robot?! Chapter 2080 - 2080 Resurrection (5) 2080 Resurrection (5) Ling Juan¡¯s appearance stunned Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. He thought that only Qi Xin had become a robot. But who would have thought that even Ling Juan would become like this! Jiang Rongguang was too ruthless! What was even more terrifying was that he really did it! What had he done all these years? Qi Xibei had thought that Qi Xin and Ling Juan were already dead, so he heaved a sigh of relief. However, who would have thought that they were still alive, even though they were living in another form. Although they definitely did not have much intelligence now, their strength was much stronger than before. This was too terrifying! Some people were more troublesome dead than alive! Ling Juan used the sword in her hand to block Ling Yade¡¯s attack, then raised her other hand. Only then did everyone realize that her other hand had turned into a gun! In other words, she had a sword in one hand and a pistol in the other! Jiang Rongguang wanted to turn them into an arsenal, right? This was even more magical than what they had seen in the movies! ¡°Be careful!¡± Qi Xibei shouted. He moved his feet and kicked the stone under his feet. The rock flew into Ling Juan¡¯s hand and knocked her gun off course. Lingyade took this opportunity to swing his knife at Qi Xin who was lying on the ground! ¡°Ji!¡± Ling Juan let out a strange cry when she noticed what Lingyad was doing. Lingyad¡¯s movements froze, and he frowned. He realized that Ling Juan¡¯s scream had gone straight to his head and he couldn¡¯t move. Qi Xibei and the other two had the same reaction. They didn¡¯t expect Ling Juan to know how to attack with sound waves! It had only been a month, and Ling Juan and Qi Xin had become like this?! This was too exaggerated! Qi Xibei wondered if Jiang Rongguang¡¯s previous experiments were all for the present. How many times had he leveled up? Ling Yade and Ling Yajian were already very powerful, but who would have thought that Ling Juan would be even more terrifying! This was the fusion of all kinds of elements! Not only was Ling Juan invulnerable, but she could also attack with sound waves! This was simply as powerful as attack and defense! Ling Juan didn¡¯t stop moving even as Ling Yade froze. She swung her hand fiercely. She stabbed the sword in her hand at Lingyad at an extremely fast speed, leaving behind afterimages. ¡± Be careful! Ling Yajian roared in rage and rushed over to hug Ling Yade. In the next second, Ling Yajian grunted as blood gushed out of his stomach. He was stabbed in the stomach. ¡°Ah Jian!¡± Lingyad was shocked and panicked. While he was in a state of confusion, Ling Juan¡¯s expression was cold. She moved her right hand and aimed the gun at them again. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu rushed over from behind. Qi Xibei sent a voice transmission to Qiao Yanyu,¡±¡±I¡¯ll deal with Qi Xin!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded quickly and rushed towards Ling Juan. Qi Xibei threw the stone in his hand at Qi Xin. Ling Juan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she did not shoot. Instead, she used her other hand to block Qi Xibei¡¯s stone. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiao Yanyu pulled Ling Yade and Ling Yajian apart. Then, he lowered his body and threw a punch at Ling Juan. With a bang, Qiao Yanyu felt as if his hand had hit an iron plate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he had not used his vital qi to protect his fist, his hand might have already cracked. Ling Juan¡¯s body was indeed invulnerable! Although Qiao Yanyu¡¯s hand hurt, he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he injected his mental power into Ling Juan¡¯s body. At this moment, Qi Xibei rushed over as well. The stone in his other hand flew towards Qi Xin¡¯s head. Chapter 2081 - 2081 Chapter 2083 2081 Chapter 2083-Really Dead Ling Juan was sent flying by Qiao Yanyu¡¯s fist. At the same time, Qi Xin¡¯s head was hit by a flying rock, leaving a hole. This scene infuriated Ling Juan. Her daughter had been hurt by them again! At this moment, Ling Juan was furious. She roared at the sky. As her shrill voice spread out, invisible sound waves rushed towards them like waves. ¡°Be careful!¡± Qi Xibei roared and used his mental power to block his hearing. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s reaction was also very fast. He immediately covered his ears and even used his spiritual power to protect himself. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian¡¯s Mentality was not as strong as Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s, but they did cultivate their Mentality. Using this little bit of spiritual energy, he finally blocked Ling Juan¡¯s sound wave attack. Before the sound wave attack, simply covering one¡¯s ears was useless. Qi Xibei did not stop moving. He rushed over and drew a soft but tough sword from his waist. Qiao Yanyu had prepared this sword for her. When she didn¡¯t need it, she could use it as a belt. This time, they had prepared many weapons. He just didn¡¯t expect to use it now. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes remained calm. The soft sword in his hand trembled and immediately hardened. The sword was pointed at the vital point in Ling Juan¡¯s heart. Ling Juan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She leaned back and made an unscientific move to avoid Qi Xibei¡¯s sword. Then, she jumped up again and stabbed Qi Xibei with her sword. Qi Xibei bent over and moved quickly to avoid Ling Juan¡¯s attack. At the same time, her sword landed fiercely on Qi Xin¡¯s neck. Then, she exerted force and slashed Qi Xin¡¯s neck with her sword. Qi Xin, who had been frozen, widened her eyes and looked at Qi Xibei in disbelief. In the next second, her head and body were separated, and she lost all signs of life. Ling Juan roared in disbelief. She did not expect that Qi Xibei was not targeting her, but Qi Xin! Even her neck was broken. Qi Xin was really dead this time! Ling Juan still had some impression of him. Previously, Qi Xin had already been ¡± reborn ¡± twice. The first time, he survived by relying on Gu worms. The second time, he had become an experimental subject and survived. Although he had lost his consciousness, he was now equivalent to a robot. However, in Ling Juan¡¯s eyes, Qi Xin was still alive. In the future, with the development of technology, she might be able to regain her rationality! But who would have thought that Qi Xibei would chop off Qi Xin¡¯s neck! This time, Qi Xin was really dead! Even if he returned to the laboratory immediately, he would not be able to come back to life. No matter how lucky Qi Xin was, she would die this time! This fact made Ling Juan break down and go crazy. Her muscles instantly expanded, and her clothes were stretched open. Their eyes widened. She had actually transformed from her previous skinny figure into a muscular king kong! Ling Juan was originally more than 1.6 meters tall, but now, she had transformed into a nearly two-meter-tall King Kong! This terrifying change stunned everyone. What kind of experiment was this! Was this a huge transformation? Jiang Rongguang had such skills? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Rongguang was hiding on this island just to do such an experiment? Qi Xibei cursed in her heart, but she reacted quickly and immediately ran away. She could feel that Ling Juan had gone crazy. Moreover, Ling Juan¡¯s strength was even more terrifying than before. Chapter 2082 - 2082 Chapter 2084 2082 Chapter 2084-Chasing and Escaping The few of them turned around and fled, not fighting Ling Juan head-on. Most importantly, it was useless for them to rush over like this. They hadn¡¯t found Ling Juan¡¯s weakness yet. If he rushed over like this, he would only be hurt. The few of them made a prompt decision and immediately retreated. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian followed suit. Ling Juan chased after him crazily, roaring ferociously. He looked like a terrifying King Kong that was enraged and chased after them crazily. Moreover, her speed was much faster than before. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s movements were not slow, but she did not fall behind at all. She was only ten meters behind them. What shocked Ling Yade and Ling Yajian was that Ling Juan was faster than them, so she quickly caught up to them. However, she did not attack them. Instead, she passed them and rushed toward Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. The two of them widened their eyes in a daze. Slowly, their footsteps stopped. Meanwhile, Ling Juan continued to chase after Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. Looking at her crazy appearance, one could tell how much she hated the two of them. In other words, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had already pulled Ling Juan¡¯s Hatred Points to a steady level, and she would definitely not be taken away by others. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian stopped in their tracks, their expressions a little dull. Of course, they were only stunned for a moment before they continued charging forward. Even if Ling Juan didn¡¯t chase after them, they couldn¡¯t let Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei get hurt. However, what made them feel strange was that despite the commotion here, why did no one else come out? There were only a few of them on such a big island? Moreover, they also discovered that there was not even the sound of insects and birds here! Other than the sound of the waves crashing against the shore and the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, the place was eerily quiet. The strangeness made the brothers ¡®expressions turn even uglier. This place¡­What was going on? Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, who were sprinting ahead, did not have the time to care about the abnormality here. They still had to continue charging forward. However, what made them feel better was that Ling Juan didn¡¯t shoot even though she was chasing after them. Thinking about it, after she became King Kong, she could not use the gun at the same time. This was good news for them. While she was frantically escaping, Qi Xibei tried her best to use her mental power to see Ling Juan¡¯s condition. However, what made her feel terrified was that she could not find Ling Juan¡¯s weakness at all! If they had known earlier, they would have brought Little Green over! For the sake of safety, they did not bring Little Green with them for this operation. Most importantly, Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t swim! Yes, Little Green was a spirit snake, but it couldn¡¯t swim! Moreover, Qi Xibei was also worried that Jiang Rongguang would harm his family, so he left Xiao Qing at home. Now, she was a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t she bring Xiao Qing over? If he brought Qing Zhu over, he would make Qing Zhu open its mouth and eat Ling Juan! Of course, it was just a thought. Ling Juan was so ferocious and had become so big. Even Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t swallow her. Qi Xibei pondered as he charged forward. They rushed forward frantically along the road here. When they saw a bright spot, they couldn¡¯t help but speed up. However, when they rushed to this place, they could not help but be stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was because there was a huge pit with a diameter of 20 meters! However, there was no water in the pit. Instead, there was a lot of wild grass. The two of them did not stop walking. ¡°Jump down!¡± Chapter 2083 - 2083 Chapter 2085 2083 Chapter 2085-Entered a Trap Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu jumped into the pit. They had no choice. Ling Juan was chasing after them. If they didn¡¯t jump in, they would have no way out. Such a huge pit was blocking their way. Although the pit had a diameter of 20 meters, it was not too deep. It was only two to three meters high. With their strength, they did not have to worry about breaking their legs if they jumped down. Therefore, the two of them made a prompt decision and immediately jumped down. Ling Juan also jumped down from behind. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian also jumped down. When everyone jumped down, something shocking happened. This place actually lit up! In the darkness, this place suddenly lit up, giving everyone a fright! The few of them immediately lowered their heads and were shocked to find that there was actually light under the grass! Looking at the light, it didn¡¯t seem to be from a lamp, but from some glowing stones. Upon closer inspection, the grass here was not planted randomly. Instead, it was planted into a pattern. What surprised them even more was that Ling Juan stopped chasing after them after they jumped down. Noticing Ling Juan¡¯s reaction, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu also stopped. They still had time to observe the situation. There was light and weeds under their feet. Oh, no, these were not weeds! The grass had been trimmed and looked the same height, forming a seven-pointed star pattern. They seemed to be standing in the light. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was going on? When she looked at Ling Juan, she was shocked again. Ling Juan, who had turned into a King Kong, had regained her original figure! Although her clothes were tattered, she had already changed back! As if she had exhausted all her strength, she returned to her original appearance. This made them a little happy. Ling Juan had used up all her energy, so she couldn¡¯t keep chasing after them. The crisis was temporarily resolved. However, before they could celebrate, Ling Juan collapsed. What surprised them was that the spot where Ling Juan fell¡­It was a little strange. She actually walked to the middle before falling down! Qi Xibei felt uneasy.¡± Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The others nodded. They also felt that this place was a little strange. Not to mention the grass that suddenly glowed, Ling Juan¡¯s condition was enough to shock them. Regardless of the situation here, they had to leave first. However, just as they were about to leave the pit, a crack suddenly sounded. They subconsciously looked up and saw transparent glass appearing around them. The transparent glass extended very quickly. Before they could react, it had already blocked the hole. In other words, they were now stuck in the hole! Oh no! They had been tricked! Thinking back to the situation just now, they all realized that there was a problem. When they fled, they naturally ran along the road built here. With a cement road, who would hide in the grass? As they walked along the cement road, they encountered this pit. There was no way to avoid it, so they could only go down into the pit. And they had been scammed just like that! ¡°We have to leave!¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression did not look too good either. He immediately launched an attack at the glass. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a bang, the glass made a crisp sound, but there was no crack. Their expressions immediately turned ugly. Were they trapped? At this moment, a figure appeared above. Chapter 2084 - 2084 Chapter 2086 2084 Chapter 2086-Cicada Shedding Its Shell When Qi Xibei saw the figure of the person who had appeared above, his body trembled and his eyes widened. It was Yang Mo! It was actually Yang Mo! Shouldn¡¯t she be in prison? Why would he appear here? Yang Mo squatted down and looked at Qi Xibei with a bright smile. She opened her mouth, but her voice rang out in the pit. It was a loudspeaker installed in the pit, and there was a microphone pinned to her collar. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s smile was extremely bright, but her eyes were very cold and filled with intense hatred. Qi Xibei frowned.¡± When did you come out?¡± ¡°I came out a long time ago.¡± Yang Mo continued to smile.¡± I only stayed there for half a month.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth when she talked about this matter. Although she had only stayed there for half a month, she still hated him. This was the greatest insult to her! And she was like this because of Qi Xibei! If it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei, she wouldn¡¯t have to face such a situation! Fortunately, she left very quickly. ¡°Half a month?¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was ugly.¡± Jiang Rongguang saved you?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s appearance here was related to Jiang Rongguang. Of course, other than Jiang Rongguang, no one else had such an ability. Qi Xibei had always thought that Yang Mo should still be in prison. However, who would have thought that Yang Mo had already escaped?! Previously, she had also paid attention to Yang Mo¡¯s situation. The other party said that Yang Mo was staying inside. She did not have time to confirm it. Besides, she did not expect anyone to bring Yang Mo out. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He was indeed too naive and merciful! Yang Mo, Qi Xin, and Ling Juan were all cockroaches. They could not be trampled to death! She should have killed them before and made them unable to move. That was the correct operation! If not for the laws here and her special status, she would have taken action long ago. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect that they would do this. Looking at Qi Xibei¡¯s expression, Yang Mo smiled happily.¡± I also want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have such achievements now!¡± ¡°Did you turn Qi Xin and the others into this?¡±Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately understood. The reason why Qi Xin and Ling Juan became like this was related to Yang Mo. Although Yang Mo¡¯s strength was not comparable to Qi Xibei¡¯s, her strength far surpassed the others. If she had not been tricked by Qi Xibei previously, Yang Mo would have had her own world. Moreover, with Jiang Rongguang¡¯s support, Yang Mo could do more. After the two of them worked together, they were naturally able to turn Qi Xin and Ling Juan into this terrifying state. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all my credit.¡± Yang Mo nodded.¡± When they died, I immediately modified them. So, I have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have done anything.¡± No matter what, she had some friendship with Qi Xin and the others. It would be inappropriate if she directly attacked them and used them as experimental subjects. Although they didn¡¯t have any conscience, they still had a little bit of it occasionally. After Qi Xibei and the others killed Qi Xin and Ling Juan, she immediately took action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While their corpses were still fresh, he would start modifying them. The result was not bad. At the very least, it would be very helpful to their current plan. ¡°The one who attacked Little Green previously¡­ It¡¯s you?¡± Qi Xibei discovered another problem. Chapter 2085 - 2085 The Plan to Go Home (1) 2085 The Plan to Go Home (1) ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Yang Mo admitted frankly. She was indeed the one who had grabbed Qing Zhu at the previous place and attacked her. At that time, only her hands were out of the camera and she did not show her face. After that, no matter what happened, she did not show up and hid behind the scenes. He had thought that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu would be dealt with. Who knew that Qi Xin, that idiot, actually gave them the space to escape! However, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t gain anything. At the very least, she had obtained two decent experimental subjects. Qi Xin and Ling Juan both had Gu worms in their bodies. After being parasitized by Gu worms, their physiques changed. Although they were dead, because of the special nature of the Gu worm, they did not immediately die. Therefore, she was able to modify them. Qi Xibei looked at Yang Mo¡¯s smug expression with a cold gaze. ¡°But this time, we can also end this.¡±Yang Mo looked down at them.¡± With you guys around, our plan should be successful this time.¡± ¡°Plan?¡± Qi Xibei frowned. What were they trying to do? Yang Mo¡¯s attitude made Qi Xibei and the others feel uneasy. Especially the glowing grass under their feet, it made them feel even more flustered. What would happen? ¡°Yes, the plan to go home.¡± At this time, Yang Mo did not hide the plan from them. ¡°Go home?¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expressions changed.¡± Where are you going?¡± Of course, they would not be so naive to think that Yang Mo was preparing to return to the Yang family. Even if he went back to the Yang family, it wouldn¡¯t be the Yang family in China. ¡± The Heaven Awaken Continent, of course.¡± The Heaven Awaken Continent was the Fantasy Continent that they had previously been in. Although Qi Xibei had some friends there, she had never thought that she could go back! She had never planned to do so. And now, Yang Mo¡¯s statement stunned her! ¡°I think the Heaven Awaken Continent is still better.¡±Yang Mo raised her eyebrows at them.¡± Although this place isn¡¯t bad, I still prefer the Heaven Awaken Continent.¡± Of course, there was a reason for this. In this world, although many things were convenient, there were also many restrictions. In the Heaven Awaken Continent, whoever had the biggest fist had the right to speak. In other words, there weren¡¯t as many rules there. Most importantly, her current status here was not very good. Although she had already left the prison, she was still a prisoner. If he wanted to get away with it, he would have to spend some time and effort. Under such circumstances, she naturally wanted to return to the Heaven Awaken Continent. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Qi Xibei looked at Yang Mo in shock.¡± What kind of dream are you having?!¡±¡± How could it be that easy! Qi Xibei had never thought of returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent. To her, all her family and friends were here. Although she had a few friends in the Heaven Awaken Continent, she had spent most of her time cultivating, so she had only had a faint relationship with them. She was far from going back for them. Besides, Qiao Yanyu was here too, so she had no reason to go back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, it was difficult to return from this world to another world! She didn¡¯t know how she got here, and she didn¡¯t know how to go back. She didn¡¯t study it either. Was Yang Mo crazy? ¡°How could it be a dream?¡± Yang Mo smiled and shook her head.¡± We are very confident. Now that you¡¯ve delivered your sacrifices to our doorstep, the plan has just begun!¡± Chapter 2086 - 2086 The Plan to Go Home (2) 2086 The Plan to Go Home (2) Sacrifice? These words made their expressions instantly turn ugly. ¡°Yang Mo, I know that we had a misunderstanding before, but these can all be explained clearly, right? Let us go out first and we can talk about it, okay?¡± Qi Xibei took a deep breath and smiled at Yang Mo. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Yang Mo raised her eyebrows and smiled.¡± What misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any misunderstanding.¡± Without waiting for Qi Xibei to say anything, she stood up.¡± You don¡¯t have to say this nonsense. You¡¯re the electricity we need to go back!¡± Electricity? They didn¡¯t know if it was an offering or electricity? Qi Xibei had wanted to show his weakness and see if he had any chance of leaving. However, it seemed that Yang Mo was very determined to kill them and did not give them the chance to leave at all. ¡°You¡­¡± Before Qi Xibei could finish his sentence, he saw a figure appear above. It was a man with a medium build. He was quite handsome, but his white hair was particularly eye-catching. He still looked middle-aged and did not have many wrinkles on his face, but his white hair was very eye-catching. This was Jiang Rongguang! They had seen Jiang Rongguang before, but that was indeed not his true face! At this moment, they finally saw Jiang Rongguang¡¯s true appearance. Jiang Rongguang looked down from above and saw the few people inside. He smiled and sighed.¡± It¡¯s really not easy.¡± He did not expect that his business would be destroyed by Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. Fortunately, his focus was not on these things. He only wanted to return to the Heaven Awaken Continent. Although this place was quite good and was quite convenient for food, clothing, and transportation, it was far better than the Heaven Awaken Continent. However, he couldn¡¯t cultivate here! The Spirit Qi and resources here were different from those in the Heaven Awaken Continent. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through. He was already in his seventies or eighties. Although he still had a few decades to live, it was not enough! In the Heaven Awaken Continent, one could easily live to 200 years old. If they were powerful, they could live for hundreds of years. Some god-level experts could even have unlimited lifespan! But here, he could only live for a hundred years at most. No matter how many treasures he ate, he could not change this outcome. This difference made him very unhappy. That was why he wanted to return to the Heaven Awaken Continent. After returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent, he could break through there and find a way to return to this world. Since he could return to the Heaven Awaken Continent, he naturally had a way to return here. At that time, he would have an endless lifespan and could even become the emperor of this place, possessing endless glory, wealth, and honor¡­How wonderful! It was precisely because of this beautiful desire that Jiang Rongguang had worked so hard all these years. After many years of hard work, he finally found a way to go back. If he wanted to return to the Heaven Awaken Continent, he had to find the people who had come from there and use their souls as sacrifices to open the door to the other world. After so many years of searching, he had finally found the soul of another world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu! In fact, he had once suspected their identities. After all, the so-called ¡± Five Lakes and Four Seas ¡± was a story he had made up back then to attract those fools into the trap. However, other than some people dying, he did not find any useful existences. Not long ago, when he found out that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s ¡± master ¡± came from the ¡± Five Lakes and Four Seas,¡± he immediately had an idea. Chapter 2087 - 2087 A Plan to Go Home (4) 2087 A Plan to Go Home (4) Jiang Rongguang had wanted to attack Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. Unfortunately, he had no way of bringing the two of them back. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Both of them were not ordinary people, and their identities were not ordinary either. Especially Qi Xibei, who was actually a big star! As a celebrity who was the center of attention, if she suddenly disappeared, it would definitely arouse suspicion and be tracked by everyone. If his existence was exposed because of this, it would be too unpleasant. Therefore, he did not insist on bringing Qi Xibei back. Of course, these two people were smart, and the people he had sent before could not cause any harm to them. Most importantly, he had not confirmed their identities. Although their ¡°master¡± came from all over the world, who knew how they knew? After that, he finally learned the truth from Yang Mo. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were both souls from the Heaven Awaken Continent! This was a pleasant surprise! With these two people, he could finally go back! That was why he had cooperated with their attacks. However, he did not expect the two of them to be so cruel. They really relied on the strength of a few people to destroy his many years of hard work. However, it did not matter. This time, he had finally trapped them here. As long as he activated the array this time, he could return! Back in the Heaven Awaken Continent, he had been a disciple of a large family clan. Even if he had changed worlds, his life would not have changed much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll treat you well.¡±Jiang Rongguang squatted down and smiled at them. However, his smile made their hearts turn cold. By now, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had realized that the whole thing was Jiang Rongguang¡¯s plan! He had lured them here and used them as sacrifices to open the door to return! This was also the reason why there was no one else here. If there were others, his plan would be exposed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and make preparations.¡±Jiang Rongguang said to Yang Mo. ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Mo nodded with a little excitement. She was finally going to return to the Heaven Awaken Continent! She felt a greater sense of belonging to the Heaven Awaken Continent. Moreover, she had run into so many obstacles in this world, so she wanted nothing more than to return to the Heaven Awaken Continent. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s hearts sank even more when they saw them leave on their own, not taking them seriously at all. ¡°We have to leave this place!¡± Qiao Yanyu looked at the glass with a cold expression. ¡± But, these glasses¡­¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was equally ugly. Jiang Rongguang had carefully prepared the tempered glass, so it was definitely not that easy to break. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s attack just now didn¡¯t affect the glass at all. Under such circumstances, how could they escape? ¡°Let¡¯s dig a hole out?¡± Ling Yajian suggested. ¡°This place is filled with cement walls.¡± Qi Xibei was helpless. She had just checked. This was a cement wall. And from the looks of it, it was definitely very thick! ¡°Right! Don¡¯t we have that thing?¡± Linyard suddenly shouted. Of course, it was a bomb. Lingyad was afraid that the two people outside would hear him, so he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. That¡¯s right! With this reminder, the few of them immediately woke up from their dreams and slapped their heads. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were prepared! Bombs and whatnot, they couldn¡¯t be missing! Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were surprised and happy, but also a little annoyed. They were all frightened by Yang Mo and Jiang Rongguang. Otherwise, they would have remembered the existence of the bomb! Chapter 2088 - 2088 Chapter 2090 2088 Chapter 2090-Death Confirmed Although he had a bomb in his hand, how to get out of here was still a problem. The area of this pit was not small, but it was not big either. If he detonated the bomb here, the final result might hurt him. It would be fun if the glass didn¡¯t shatter and they were blown up instead. Although it was a little dangerous, it was the only way for them to leave this place. Of course, they could also use all their strength to attack the glass above. However, if they used up all their strength, they would still be fish meat. The two of them discussed softly for a while and decided to go all out. He wondered what Jiang Rongguang and the others were doing now. If they started to move, they would be dead for sure. ¡°Later, I will throw the bomb up and you will protect us.¡±Qi Xibei said to Qiao Yanyu. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded. They had already discussed their next course of action. Once the bomb detonated, they would use their Yuan Qi barrier to protect themselves and block the remaining force of the bomb. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Ling Yade and Ling Yajian asked softly. ¡°You guys just hide here and don¡¯t move.¡±¡±Also, protect yourself,¡± said Qi Xibei.¡± Only by protecting himself could he leave this place. Lingyad and Ling Yajian exchanged a glance and nodded. They couldn¡¯t help much, so they could only obey. Protecting himself and not giving them trouble was the best help. Before he made his move, Qi Xibei suddenly moved his head and walked out. The three of them were stunned for a moment. They looked over and saw her walking to Ling Juan¡¯s side. Ling Juan had returned to her original appearance, and her clothes were already tattered. However, even without her clothes, her body was still very scary. She no longer belonged to the category of a human. There were many strange things on her body. Even his skin did not look like human skin. Instead, it looked like some special metal. Qi Xibei did not care what it was. She squatted down and reached out to feel Ling Juan¡¯s pulse. Ling Juan was still breathing. Although her breathing was weak, she was still alive. Ling Juan was lying in the middle. She should be part of the plan. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes turned cold. He then took out his flexible sword and slashed it down, cutting her neck. Ling Juan¡¯s eyes widened, and she lost her breath in the next second. Qi Xibei finally heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at Ling Juan¡¯s corpse. Ling Juan was definitely dead this time! She didn¡¯t believe that Ling Juan could live a third time! When Ling Juan died, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s angry roar came from the loudspeaker.¡± What are you doing?!¡± Jiang Rongguang¡¯s voice suddenly came out, giving them a fright. Jiang Rongguang was furious. He did not expect Qi Xibei to have the time to care about Ling Juan¡¯s life! Ling Juan was a part of their plan this time, and also one of the sacrifices. As long as Ling Juan wasn¡¯t completely dead, she could become a sacrifice. However, he did not expect Qi Xibei to still dare to make a move at a time like this! Was she crazy? Logically speaking, Qi Xibei should be worried and uneasy at this time. How could he have the time to care about other things? Shouldn¡¯t she be looking for a way to leave? Shouldn¡¯t she care about Ling Juan, who looked like she was dead? Now, Ling Juan was really dead! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was killed by Qi Xibei! Hearing Jiang Rongguang¡¯s anger, Qi Xibei came to a realization. As expected, Ling Juan was also part of this plan. After killing Ling Juan, their plan was affected to a certain extent. Otherwise, Jiang Rongguang would not be so angry. Chapter 2089 - 2089 Chapter 2091 2089 Chapter 2091-Destroying the Plan Jiang Rongguang did not know that Qi Xibei was traumatized by Ling Juan and Qi Xin. Even Qi Xibei had only been reborn twice. Ling Juan and Qi Xin had also been reborn twice, and each time was more terrifying than the last. This left a deep shadow in Qi Xibei¡¯s heart. If he had not killed Ling Juan and confirmed her death, Qi Xibei would not have been able to rest assured. Who knew how Ling Juan would appear again? If Ling Juan appeared again, Qi Xibei felt like he would collapse. This was too illogical! Are they cockroaches? Now, hearing Jiang Rongguang¡¯s anger, Qi Xibei heaved a sigh of relief. The fact that Jiang Rongguang was so angry meant that they couldn¡¯t save Ling Juan anymore. This was a good thing. Qi Xibei did not panic because of his anger. Instead, he took out a bottle from his pocket, opened the cap, and poured the liquid on Ling Juan. The liquid sizzled when it landed on Ling Juan¡¯s body. Soon, Ling Juan¡¯s body turned into blood. ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Rongguang¡¯s angry roar came from inside. He did not expect Qi Xibei to still dare to do this! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t open the door, he might have already rushed in to teach Qi Xibei a lesson. Not only did she kill Ling Juan, she even wanted to destroy the evidence?! Jiang Rongguang was very annoyed. Who would have thought that Qi Xibei would do something like this? Shouldn¡¯t a normal person be worried about their own life and death? How could he have the time to care about the life and death of others? Hearing Jiang Rongguang¡¯s angry roar, Qi Xibei¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°You can come in.¡± She raised her head and said proudly. ¡°If we don¡¯t go in, you don¡¯t have to come out either.¡±Jiang Rongguang¡¯s cold voice sounded.¡± It¡¯s okay. Even if she¡¯s dead, our plan will still continue.¡± Although Ling Juan¡¯s complete death was beyond their expectations, it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t handle the situation. The most important people in this plan were Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. As long as they were still around, the other problems were not big. Her words made Qi Xibei¡¯s heart sink, but she quickly smiled again.¡± That¡¯s good.¡±¡± After she finished speaking, she returned to Qiao Yanyu¡¯s side and gave them a look.¡± You can start now.¡±¡± After confirming Ling Juan¡¯s death, Qiao Yanyu heaved a sigh of relief. Not only was Qi Xibei traumatized, Qiao Yanyu was traumatized as well. Seeing Qi Xin and Ling Juan, who were supposed to be dead, appear in front of him again and again, this feeling was really depressing. This time, Ling Juan and Qi Xin were finally dead! ¡°Alright, get ready.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian nodded solemnly as well. They tried their best to stick to the wall, shrinking their bodies to the limit. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Give up. You can¡¯t get out.¡±¡± Her voice was a little crazy, filled with excitement. She was finally going to see Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu die in front of her! ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Xibei smiled at the camera, then suddenly squatted down and threw an unknown object in his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In order to minimize the danger, Qi Xibei chose a glass position diagonally opposite him. This was the furthest distance, and the damage caused by the explosion would also be minimized. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyesight and accuracy were not a problem. When the small bomb touched the glass, it immediately emitted a violent explosion. Chapter 2090 - 2090 Chapter 2092 2090 Chapter 2092-Captured The bomb exploded with a loud bang, almost destroying their ears. At the same time, the glass above cracked, and the soil around the pit fell down. This violent reaction made Jiang Rongguang and Yang Mo¡¯s expressions change drastically. ¡± Where did they get the bombs?!¡± Jiang Rongguang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He finally realized that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were not ordinary people, and what they were carrying was not ordinary either! The two of them were people who dared to play with bombs! Previously, they had seen Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s movements through the surveillance cameras, but they had not seen any bombs on them. If they had such a powerful weapon, they would have taken it out long ago. How could they be chased by Ling Juan like dogs? It was precisely because of this that Jiang Rongguang did not think of this. But because of this mistake, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had actually destroyed the glass! No matter how hard the glass was, it would not be able to withstand such a close range bomb. After the earth quaked and the mountains shook, the glass above shattered and fell. After his wavering had subsided, Qi Xibei raised his head and looked at the hole above. He was excited.¡±Get out!¡± As she said that, she exerted force on her feet and immediately landed on the wall. With a few more forces, her body flew up. In the blink of an eye, she had already come out of the pit. Qiao Yanjue followed closely behind. Ling Yade and Ling Yajian were a little slow, but they did not hesitate. In a short while, the four of them came out of the pit, leaving behind a mess. Jiang Rongguang and Yang Mo had already rushed out of the room. The explosion here almost angered them to death. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Jiang Rongguang¡¯s expression was very ferocious. At the same time, he whistled. Soon, a huge falcon appeared. Its flapping wings stirred up the dust on the ground. ¡°Catch them!¡± He ordered coldly. The falcon cried out and flew out. The falcon¡¯s body was extremely huge. When its wings were spread out, it was at least three meters long. It was extremely terrifying. Moreover, it flew very fast. Soon, it flew in front of Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. In order to make it easier for them to escape, they split into two groups. But now, it seemed that Jiang Rongguang and the others were only interested in Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. They were not obsessed with Ling Yade and Ling Yajian. The eagle landed in front of Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, its eyes fierce. Before the two of them could attack, it flapped its wings and flew toward them, clawing at them with its sharp claws. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu rolled on the spot and avoided its claws. The eagle¡¯s claws scratched the ground, leaving a few deep scratch marks. If the claws landed on them, their bodies would be torn apart. ¡°Bombs!¡± Qi Xibei shouted and threw something at him. The falcon was a spirit beast and understood human nature. It understood human language and was immediately frightened into flying into the air. However, the so-called bomb soon fell to the ground, but there was no movement. It was just a small stone. After throwing the stone, Qi Xibei immediately pulled Qiao Yanyu and ran out. However, before they could run far, they were stopped by Jiang Rongguang. Jiang Rongguang¡¯s smile was a little sinister.¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His smile grew even more terrifying.¡± However, you can¡¯t leave this place!¡± After saying that, a ball of air condensed on his hand. When they saw this ball of air, their expressions changed drastically. They moved their feet and twisted their bodies to dodge the attack of the ball of air. The ball of air landed on the ground and exploded. Chapter 2091 - 2091 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (1) 2091 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (1) Only now did they realize that Jiang Rongguang was also an expert! His vital qi ball was even stronger than theirs! If they had not dodged in time, they might have been sent flying by now. No! He had to escape! However, before they could move, a bang came from behind. Qi Xibei¡¯s body stiffened. She covered her lower back and raised her hand. When she saw the scarlet on it, her expression turned even uglier. ¡°Bebe!¡± Qiao Yanyu panicked. Qi Xibei had been shot! Behind them, Yang Mo raised her gun and smiled brightly.¡± You can¡¯t escape.¡±¡± She had not hit Qi Xibei¡¯s vital points. If she had killed Qi Xibei, their plan would have failed. Qi Xibei¡¯s face was pale. He placed his mental power near the wound to stop it from bleeding. However, her situation wasn¡¯t looking good. ¡°I advise you to obediently follow us back.¡± Yang Mo smiled.¡± Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee where the next shot will land!¡± Her eyes darted back and forth across Qi Xibei¡¯s body as if she was looking for a place to strike. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. While the scene was in a stalemate, the sound of a bomb exploding came from afar. What followed was the cry of the falcon. ¡°Great Britain!¡± Jiang Rongguang¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. This falcon was his spirit beast and had helped him a lot. Although he had a cold personality, this eagle was still his treasure. But now, there was clearly a problem with it. Right, it was those two people! Daying went to catch those two people, but was injured by their bombs! Jiang Rongguang¡¯s confident and calm expression was replaced by anger. He did not expect that such a change would occur in the plan that was originally in the bag! Although he was heartbroken and angry, he hesitated for a moment. Instead of looking at the situation in Great Britain, he took out a gun. ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys are tactful, right?¡± Qiao Yanyu held Qi Xibei and hesitated for a moment, but he did not say anything. ¡°Bring them back!¡± Jiang Rongguang said to Yang Mo. ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Mo waved the gun in her hand.¡± Follow me.¡± Otherwise¡­¡± Her warning made Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s faces darken, but they still followed her obediently. Jiang Rongguang was stronger than them, and Qi Xibei was injured. It was not a good thing to fight head-on. The two of them followed Yang Mo back, and Jiang Rongguang followed behind them. It was as if he was escorting a criminal. Soon, they returned to the pit. Although it was a mess from the explosion, the things below were not damaged much. The patterns made of grass were still intact. Seeing this, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s expression improved a little. At this time, he had no time to think about other things. Time was of the essence. If they did not make it in time, their plan would be ruined. Ling Yade, Ling Yajian, and Daying were not within his consideration. He just wanted to leave this place immediately! He pointed his gun at Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu.¡± Get down.¡±¡± The two of them exchanged a look and jumped down. After they went down, Yang Mo and Jiang Rongguang followed. Yang Mo pointed her gun at them, and Jiang Rongguang cleared the wolves with a few kicks. To be exact, he only showed the image. As for the other miscellaneous items, such as Ling Juan¡¯s corpse, he didn¡¯t care. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, these patterns were completely revealed. Jiang Rongguang also took out a stone from his pocket. ¡°You guys stand in the middle.¡± he said to the two of them. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu exchanged a look and stood in the middle obediently. Chapter 2092 - 2092 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (2) 2092 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (2) It was already around five in the morning, and the sun was about to rise. This time was the best time they had calculated. Fortunately, he did not miss it. If he missed it, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to do it again. Jiang Rongguang pointed his gun at Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, telling them to hold hands and stand facing each other. The two of them obediently stood in the middle of the pattern. Below them was the glowing grass. After the two of them stood properly, Jiang Rongguang asked Yang Mo to stand beside him. Then, he threw the stone in his hand to the ground in the middle. After the stone landed on the ground, the originally lit pattern instantly lit up. The light was so strong that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu could not help but close their eyes. They could feel that the light seemed to have turned into flames. The raging flames surrounded them, and they had nowhere to escape. Jiang Rongguang and Yang Mo stood at the side, smiling maniacally as they watched this scene. They could finally go back! The light under Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s feet quickly spread out with them as the center. Soon, the light drew the shape of a hexagram, surrounding them, Jiang Rongguang, and Yang Mo. Their feet seemed to be stuck to the ground, and there was a fire below them. The strength in their bodies was sucked out, almost suffocating them. On the other hand, Jiang Rongguang and Yang Mo¡¯s smiles were even brighter, and more strength appeared in their bodies. This hexagram array could convert the power of the offerings into their own power, and at the same time, open the dimensional door. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s faces were pale, but they turned red again. They were in great pain. The two of them held hands and faced each other. They gritted their teeth and exchanged a look. The spiritual power in their bodies instantly soared. Then, the contact of their hands spread into each other¡¯s bodies. After twining around, it quickly grew and returned to their own bodies. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two of them immediately raised their feet and rushed out. Jiang Rongguang and Yang Mo, who were waiting for the door to open, were shocked. How could they escape at this time?! After the array formation was activated, they could no longer move! What was going on? Jiang Rongguang was shocked and immediately rushed forward to catch the two of them. Yang Mo¡¯s movements were not slow either. She also rushed up. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were the key to her return. How could she let them escape? However, Qiao Yanyu stopped in his tracks and moved his hand. In the next second, something flew towards them. The two of them immediately changed their expressions and stopped. Was this a bomb? Jiang Rongguang pulled Yang Mo over and stood in front of him, blocking the bomb that was flying over. Yang Mo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Was she going to die? In the next second, the ¡± bomb ¡± landed on her body. It only brought a little pain and then fell to the ground, but it did not explode. This was not a bomb! However, just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she was shocked to find that her feet seemed to be stuck and she could not move! Jiang Rongguang also noticed this. The two of them stood in the middle of the hexagram, and their feet seemed to be stuck. Both of their expressions changed at the same time. Jiang Rongguang was especially shocked. When he looked up again, he was stunned! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were standing opposite them, but they were standing in the middle of the array. This was a six-pointed star formation, but the situation had changed. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were originally sacrificial offerings, but now, they had become sacrificial offerings! The sun slowly rose above the sea. Chapter 2093 - 2093 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (3) 2093 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (3) When the sun rose, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly and he began to panic. He was now standing in the middle of the array, as if he was stuck, unable to leave. If this continued, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu would be the ones to return! A reversal of the situation was absolutely not allowed! Thinking of this, he took out a rope from his pocket. Then, he threw the rope out. When Qi Xibei saw the rope flying towards him, he immediately crouched down to dodge it. However, the rope could still turn and fall on her. Their expressions changed. Qiao Yanyu immediately reached out to remove the rope, but the next second, he felt the rope become heavier. He quickly steadied his body. Then, Jiang Rongguang used the strength of the rope to rush out. This scene stunned everyone. Jiang Rongguang fought desperately and finally got out. Therefore, only Yang Mo stayed where she was. Seeing Jiang Rongguang leave, Yang Mo was stunned and could not react for a moment. By the time she reacted, Jiang Rongguang was already beside Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she screamed. The sun had already risen, and the warm orange sunlight fell on the pit they were in. Yang Mo felt as if she had been brought to the center of the sun and was being baked by the scorching sun. White smoke was coming out of her body. She felt as if her body was in a furnace and would be burned to ashes in the next second. She could not help but scream. Qi Xibei was also stunned by Yang Mo¡¯s scream. She subconsciously looked over and was shocked. Because where Yang Mo stood, the light was extremely intense, and Yang Mo¡¯s entire body was surrounded by flames, burning up. Looking at Yang Mo¡¯s burning appearance, her face turned pale. Was this the result of being used as a sacrifice? If they had not risked their lives to escape just now, they would have become like this, right? While she was still in shock, Jiang Rongguang struck out with his palm. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart ached and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Bebe!¡± Qiao Yanyu widened his eyes and immediately reached out to stop Jiang Rongguang. Seeing that Qi Xibei was injured, twice at that, his eyes turned red and he used all his strength. In the next second, his attack landed on Jiang Rongguang. Jiang Rongguang was still trying his best to deal with Qi Xibei when he was unexpectedly beaten up by Qiao Yanyu. He almost spat out blood. He turned his hand and struck Qiao Yanyu¡¯s palm. After the silent collision, the two of them almost flew out. At this time, Yang Mo¡¯s screams had already weakened. Her body was almost burned, leaving only a little residue of her clothes. Jiang Rongguang became even more anxious. Ignoring his own situation, he fiercely struck another palm at Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei was not stupid. How could he be hit a second time? She moved her body and barely avoided his attack. Then, she swung her fist. In the next second, their fists collided, and invisible waves surged. Qi Xibei grunted, and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He had suffered a great loss. ¡°Bebe!¡± Qiao Yanyu became even more anxious and didn¡¯t have time to fight with Jiang Rongguang anymore. He hugged Qi Xibei and wanted to take her away from here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Jiang Rongguang was not willing to let them go. Qiao Yanyu gritted his teeth and let go of Qi Xibei¡¯s hand. Then, he went up to him. The two of them collided fiercely, and the light under their feet lit up. Their vision went black, and the Yuan Qi in their bodies fluctuated as they spat out a mouthful of blood. In the next second, the situation changed! Chapter 2094 - 2094 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (4) 2094 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (4) Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei both knew that they could not leave until Jiang Rongguang was dealt with. However, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s strength far exceeded their expectations. That¡¯s right. Jiang Rongguang was not young now. No matter how bad his talent was, after time, his strength would not be too bad. Not to mention, he did not look like someone with bad talent. If it wasn¡¯t for the suppression of this world¡¯s plane, his strength would have been suppressed to a level lower than theirs, and the two of them might have already died. Qi Xibei endured the pain in his heart and gritted his teeth as he attacked Jiang Rongguang. She took the opportunity of the collision of their fists to unleash her mental power. His spiritual power was like a wave, attacking Jiang Rongguang fiercely. Because she had used her spiritual power to attack, her originally suppressed wound burst open again. The pain almost made her unable to breathe. However, she did not care about this. If she couldn¡¯t leave, she might even lose her life. She wouldn¡¯t have the time to care about her wound. Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t restrain himself at all. He also sent out his spiritual power. The two of them attacked at the same time. Coupled with the close contact, they really suppressed Jiang Rongguang¡¯s attack. Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t feel good either. They felt like they were going to be crushed by the wind and waves in the next second. Jiang Rongguang was hit by their spiritual energy and his mind became unstable. He swayed a little. However, he had already mentally prepared himself and had even prepared his defenses, so there was not much of a problem. However, he was still slightly injured, and the injury on his heart was even more serious. At this moment, the light under their feet shone brightly. Jiang Rongguang was even more anxious. If he did not kill them, Yang Mo alone would not be able to send the three of them back! In fact, Jiang Rongguang had wanted to use Yang Mo as a sacrifice to send him back to the Heaven Awaken Continent. However, Yang Mo said that Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu should have come from the Heaven Awaken Continent. In addition, at that time, he was tricked by the two of them, so he changed his mind. If he wanted to return to the Heaven Awaken Continent, he needed sacrifices. One person corresponded to one person. Jiang Rongguang felt that Yang Mo was not bad. At least she was a good partner. If they returned to the Heaven Awaken Continent, they could continue working together. That was why he chose to work with Yang Mo and then attack Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. But who would have thought that things would develop like this? Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were like cockroaches that couldn¡¯t be beaten to death. At this time, they could still escape! Now that the situation had changed and Yang Mo had become a sacrifice, her power could only send one person back! He had to kill Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu! If they were outside, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. He just needed to beat the two of them out. However, who asked him to think too much previously? He dug a pit here, and then the entire pit was within the range of this array formation?! Other than throwing the two of them into the pit, the only way was to kill them. But now, it seemed that throwing them up was not a good idea. Therefore, he could only kill them! If he threw them into the center, he would definitely be able to return! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s expression became even more ferocious. Yang Mo¡¯s screams behind him became weaker and weaker, and the sunlight became stronger and stronger. Jiang Rongguang became even more anxious. His face was gloomy and terrifying. He wanted to kill the two of them immediately. However, although they were much weaker than him, they were unexpectedly tenacious at this moment! Chapter 2095 - 2095 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (5) 2095 Returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent (5) While the three of them were fighting, Qi Xibei suddenly pulled out a sword and stabbed it fiercely. Both sides were in a stalemate. Jiang Rongguang did not expect Qi Xibei to take out a sword! This was the flexible sword that Qiao Yanyu had prepared for Qi Xibei. It was wrapped around her waist. Moreover, the sword was black, the same color as the clothes she was wearing. It was not eye-catching at all. When they were caught, Qi Xibei had placed the sword back on his waist. This was the perfect time to use it! She used all her strength and stabbed the sword at the important acupuncture point in Jiang Rongguang¡¯s stomach! Jiang Rongguang did not expect Qi Xibei to have a sword with her. He thought she had lost it before! Therefore, he almost did not react in time. At the critical moment, his waist moved. Then, the sword landed on his stomach. Although it didn¡¯t hit his vital points, it still caused his aura to pause. His entire person instantly became much weaker, and the strength of his attack also became much weaker. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two of them increased the strength of their attacks and exerted force together. Jiang Rongguang also spat out a mouthful of blood. As he spat out blood, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s right hand exerted force and landed on Qiao Yanyu¡¯s body. Qiao Yanyu grunted and spat out the blood that had accumulated in his chest. When the blood fell to the ground, the light under their feet became even more brilliant, completely enveloping them. In the next second, the situation changed! They only felt their vision blur, and their bodies swayed. It was as if a huge rock had hit their heads, and they instantly lost consciousness. Before they fainted, they seemed to have heard Lingyad and Ling Yajian¡¯s shocked voices. However, they had no time to care about these things. Although Ling Yade and Ling Yajian had managed to blow up the falcon, the falcon was not to be trifled with. Although it was injured and bleeding, this also stimulated its anger and ferocity. Thus, the two of them and the eagle fought for more than ten minutes. During this process, they had also suffered considerable injuries. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get rid of this animal. After dealing with the eagle, they immediately went to look for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu. Although Jiang Rongguang and Yang Mo did not chase after them and they were safe, they could not run away by themselves, right? Besides, Jiang Rongguang was their enemy! Before they took revenge, they absolutely could not run! Therefore, the two of them came over. Then, they saw a scene that shocked them. When they were in the pit, they couldn¡¯t see the map clearly. However, now that he was standing on top and looking down, he could naturally see what was happening below. In this messy pit, they could clearly see that there was a hexagram shining in the pit. In the middle of the hexagram was a body that had been completely destroyed. Looking at her clothes, it should be Yang Mo. At a corner of the hexagram, Qi Xibei, Qiao Yanyu, and Jiang Rongguang were entangled. When they arrived, the light under their feet shone brightly and wrapped them together. When Ling Yade and Ling Yajian rushed over, they were so blinded by the blinding light that they couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. When the light was not so blinding, they opened their eyes and were shocked. The three of them actually disappeared along with the light! ¡°Bebe!¡± ¡°Qiao Yanjue!¡± The two of them cried out in shock, but they could not stop the three of them from disappearing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the sun completely rose, they felt like they were in a dream. ¨C Where is he? Where were Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu? Where did they go? Chapter 2096 - 2096 Chapter 2098 2096 Chapter 2098-Saved When Qi Xibei woke up, he found himself in a room with an uncomfortable cushion under him. She wanted to get up, but the moment she moved, she immediately pulled on the wounds on her body. She looked down and found that the wound on her waist was still there, but it had been bandaged. A thought flashed through her mind. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have a soul rebirth, but her body. This was a good thing. He did not have to adapt to other bodies. Most importantly, he was not afraid that others would not recognize him when he returned. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression darkened at the thought of this. She recalled the previous situation. After the three of them spat out a mouthful of blood, they fainted together. She vaguely remembered that she had passed through a long and narrow passage with colorful lights in the dark. Among the three of them, she was the most seriously injured. If she was still alive, Qiao Yanyu must be alive as well. He just didn¡¯t know where they went. Qi Xibei did not care whether Jiang Rongguang was dead or alive, but Qiao Yanyu was the one she cared about. She wondered how Qiao Yanyu was doing. While Qi Xibei was letting his imagination run wild, the door creaked open and a young girl entered. This little girl looked about fifteen years old, and her attire was rather familiar to Qi Xibei. Wasn¡¯t this how she had dressed back in the Heaven Awaken Continent? Thus, she really did return to the Heaven Awaken Continent. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± When the girl saw Qi Xibei open his eyes, she immediately smiled.¡± You¡¯re finally awake. If you hadn¡¯t woken up, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡± ¡°You saved me?¡± ¡± It wasn¡¯t me.¡± The girl shook her head.¡± It was my sister who found you, and then we brought you back.¡± At this point, she could not help but be curious.¡± What happened to you? Why are you lying in the forest?¡± She had found Qi Xibei in the forest. At that time, Qi Xibei was wearing a strange black outfit, which made him look out of place. She was lying on the ground with blood on her waist. She looked very sorry. Most importantly, she was so good-looking! It was a forest, and there were many dangers there. However, there were also many people who would enter to look for medicinal herbs or more opportunities. If such a beautiful girl was discovered by those bad guys, it would be troublesome. Therefore, the sisters brought Qi Xibei back. ¡°I met a bad person.¡± Qi Xibei smiled. His smile was pale, but it was still exquisite and beautiful. Looking at her bright smile, the girl couldn¡¯t help but blush. This young lady was really beautiful. She was even more beautiful than the most beautiful girl they had ever seen! However, the girl did not doubt Qi Xibei¡¯s words about meeting a bad person. If she hadn¡¯t met a bad person, this young lady wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! Moreover, looking at Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance, he should be a child from a rich family. His bearing and appearance were not something that ordinary people could raise. ¡°At that time¡­Is there anyone else beside me?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just you. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°.. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head. ¡°Oh right, this is the medicine for you!¡± The little girl walked to Qi Xibei¡¯s side and handed her a bowl.¡± This is the medicine the doctor prescribed for you.¡±¡± Qi Xibei took the bowl. The smell of medicinal herbs assailed his nostrils, and it was not pleasant. ¡°The doctor said that your body is very weak and you must rest well. Otherwise, there will be repercussions!¡±The little girl said a bunch of words,¡± It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have the money to buy spiritual herbs. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble¡­¡± Chapter 2097 - 2097 Twin Sisters 2097 Twin Sisters Qi Xibei could smell that some pretty good medicine had been used. The prices here should not have changed much. After all, the culture of this world was different from the previous world. Therefore, the price of these medicines was not low. For a little girl like her, these were not cheap things. This bowl of medicine required a lot of money. Looking at the clothes the little girl was wearing and the small room, Qi Xibei felt a little complicated. He did not expect to meet a good person as soon as he returned to this world. The little girl¡¯s family background was definitely not very good, but her personality was especially kind. Qi Xibei looked at the little girl in a daze. This little girl was about the same age as Yang Mo when she first met her. However, Yang Mo and this young lady were not the same type. Moreover, Yang Mo was already dead. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°You can just call me Crescent Moon!¡± The little girl smiled until her eyes became crescent-shaped. ¡°Hello, Crescent Moon. My name is Qi Xibei. I should be a few years older than you. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Sister Bei.¡± ¡°Of course not. Sister Bei is so nice!¡±¡±Sister Bei, drink this bowl of medicine first!¡± Yue Ya immediately said. Otherwise, when it turned cold, the medicinal effects would not be good.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei raised his head and downed the bowl of medicine. The bitter taste lingered in her mouth, making her grimace uncontrollably. How long had it been since she had drunk such medicine? Ever since she had finished her studies, she had not drunk any medicine and had only taken pills. The pill was so simple. He just stuffed it into his mouth and it was digested immediately. Moreover, it was not bitter. The effect of this bowl of medicinal soup was definitely not as obvious as the effect of the pills, but this should be the best thing that Crescent could take out. ¡°Here, here you go!¡± Crescent Moon stretched out her hand. There was a piece of candy in her hand. Qi Xibei looked at her and smiled.¡± Thank you.¡± She took the candy and stuffed it into her mouth to ease the bitterness that was left behind. ¡°Sis!¡± A voice came from outside. Then, the door opened and a girl walked in. Qi Xibei was stunned when he saw the girl¡¯s appearance. Another crescent moon? Seeing Qi Xibei¡¯s surprise, Crescent Moon smiled.¡± We¡¯re twins. I¡¯m the older sister, and she¡¯s the younger sister. Her name is Yueyuan.¡± The crescent moon and full moon were indeed sisters. The full moon and the crescent moon looked very similar, but when the crescent moon smiled, its eyes looked like a crescent moon. When the full moon smiled, its eyes did not look like that. Instead, they were a little rounder. One could tell their identities just by looking at their smiles. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake?¡± Yueyuan looked at Qi Xibei in surprise.¡± You¡¯re finally awake. I thought you wouldn¡¯t wake up!¡±¡± ¡°Full moon!¡± Yue Ya¡¯s face darkened as she scolded him unhappily. How impolite! ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡± No!¡± Qi Xibei shook his head and smiled.¡± If you hadn¡¯t saved me, I might not have woken up.¡±¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yueyuan nodded.¡± If we didn¡¯t save you, you might have been snatched away by those bad people! There are many bad people here!¡± After Yueyuan said this, she looked at Yueya.¡± Sister, we have to go out and set up a stall. Otherwise, it will be too late!¡±¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Yue Ya nodded.¡± We should go out too.¡±¡± As they spoke, they said to Qi Xibei,¡±¡±Then you¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of myself. I¡¯ll continue to rest later.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go out first!¡± After saying that, the two of them did not leave immediately. Instead, they picked up their clothes and walked inside. When they came out, they had already changed their appearance. Chapter 2098 - 2098 Chapter 2100 2098 Chapter 2100-Good Girl Qi Xibei raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw their attire. Yue Ya and Yue Yuan weren¡¯t very pretty, but they were pretty. Especially since they were twin sisters, they looked even more special. But now, they had changed into very old-fashioned and conservative clothes. These clothes looked very old-fashioned, like the clothes worn by middle-aged and elderly women, and they were the kind that did not come from a good family. The two of them even tied up their hair and did something to their faces, making them look ten years older. She was originally just a teenage girl, but after dressing up, she immediately became a mature girl in her twenties or thirties. Moreover, after dressing up, the two of them did not look so similar. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going out. Have a good rest at home!¡± The two of them waved at Qi Xibei and left. Soon, there was a commotion outside. It was probably the sound of them moving things out. Qi Xibei looked around and realized that the situation here was far worse than she had imagined. It was obvious that this was not a rich place. Just now, when they changed their clothes, they changed in this room. This meant that there was only one room. Moreover, there should only be one room here, and the only bed was given to her. That was because Qi Xibei had also found a bed made of wooden planks in the corner of the wall. Qi Xibei¡¯s emotions were a little complicated. She really did not expect that these two little girls who had never met her before would actually treat her so well. Although they had no money, they brought her back, hired a doctor, and bought her medicine. The bowl of medicine she drank just now should cost a few taels of silver. Don¡¯t underestimate these few taels of silver. To ordinary people, especially ordinary people who didn¡¯t cultivate, these few taels of silver were their monthly food expenses! Especially from the way the sisters dressed, he knew that they were definitely poor. Under such circumstances, they still spent so much money on her¡­This made Qi Xibei feel complicated. It was obvious that the medicine she drank just now was not the first bowl. She touched the wound on her waist. It had already scabbed over. They had done so much for him, but they had no complaints! Qi Xibei took a deep breath and sat up. Enduring the pain, he adjusted his breathing, assumed a cultivation posture, and began cultivating. She realized that her body was indeed severely injured. Not only were there wounds, but the inside was also damaged and tattered. If he relied solely on these ordinary medicines, he did not know when he would be able to recover. Therefore, she still had to cultivate. Only by cultivating and adjusting his body could he recover to his peak state. She did not know where she was, but she knew that she was in the Heaven Awaken Continent. But no matter where it was, strength was the most important. Especially since the Heaven Awaken Continent was a world where strength reigned supreme! Qi Xibei blocked all distracting thoughts. He did not think about Qiao Yanyu, nor did he think about the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters. He focused on his cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Breathing in and out, breathing in and out¡­The surrounding spiritual energy was like a river flowing into the sea, quickly pouring into Qi Xibei¡¯s body. When she opened her eyes, her originally pale face was much rosier. Qi Xibei touched the wound on his waist and smiled brightly. It was indeed the Heaven Awaken Continent! The spiritual energy here was much denser than on Earth! In just an hour, she had completely replenished the Yuan Qi in her body! Chapter 2099 - 2099 Chapter 2101 2099 Chapter 2101-Adding Ginger If he was in his original world, he would need at least two hours to fully recover his strength. However, in the Heaven Awaken Continent, the Spirit Qi here was abundant. Qi Xibei could recover in an hour. Although there were still many injuries on his body, he was much better than before. Of course, if he wanted his body to recover completely, he still needed to find suitable medicine. Although Qi Xibei was anxious, he knew that he could not be anxious at this time. She believed that Qiao Yanyu had a way to survive. No matter what, Qiao Yanyu had memories of living here. As long as he and Jiang Rongguang did not land in the same place, there would definitely be no problem. According to the previous situation, the two of them must have been separated. Therefore, although Qi Xibei was worried, he was not too anxious. She touched the wound on her stomach, stood up, and walked out. He opened the door and saw a very small courtyard. Beside it was a small hall and a kitchen. The area here was very small, not even as big as the house she lived in before. However, Qi Xibei did not care about the environment here. As long as he could survive, that was enough. After resting for half a day, the sisters returned. The two sisters were all smiles.¡± Business is so good today!¡± ¡°How nice it would be if we had such a big customer every day!¡± From their conversation, Qi Xibei learned that they had set up a stall outside to sell wontons. Their business was usually not bad because their craftsmanship was quite good. However, although this city was not big, the competition was quite fierce. Therefore, they usually had to set up their stalls in time. Otherwise, their stalls would be occupied, and it would be troublesome. Before this, the sisters had set up stalls in other places, but after encountering various troublesome matters, they could only choose to leave. There were quite a lot of rich people in this small town. At least a few families were very rich. Of course, those rich people had nothing to do with them. After all, those rich people would not eat the food from their stalls. They all had chefs or chefs at home. The sisters had a good business today. They had sold almost everything, but they had left some food for Qi Xibei. Looking at the wontons in front of him, Qi Xibei reached out his spoon and scooped up one. After eating it, he paused for a moment. ¡°How is it? How does it taste?¡± The sisters looked at her with sparkling eyes, hoping to get some good comments from her. ¡°Not bad.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± The two of them were anxious. ¡°However, it would be better to add a little ginger seasoning.¡± Qi Xibei pondered over it slowly and finally made a suggestion. ¡°Ginger?¡± The two of them looked at each other.¡± What¡¯s that?¡± Qi Xibei suddenly realized that this place was not called Jiang. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the forest and look for it. I should be able to find it.¡± Qi Xibei remembered that he had eaten ginger in this world before, but it was not called ginger, but spicy yellow. Moreover, it was a wild plant that grew in the forest. Not many people knew its use, let alone treat it as a vegetable. The two of them were quite good at cooking, but the taste would be even better with ginger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Forest?¡± The sisters immediately refused.¡± No! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Although they usually went to the forest to pick some fruit mushrooms, it was really dangerous there. They didn¡¯t have much ability and didn¡¯t dare to go deep. Otherwise, they would easily encounter danger. Chapter 2100 - 2100 Why Did You Bring Me Back? 2100 Why Did You Bring Me Back? Although the sisters did not know what ginger Qi Xibei was talking about, they would not let her take the risk in the forest. The forest was too dangerous! Moreover, she was still injured! What if he met the bad guys from before? They did not spend so much effort and money just to make her die! Moreover, their current skills were enough. Seeing how determined the sisters were, Qi Xibei could only shut his mouth. She didn¡¯t want to argue with them. She might as well do it directly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go.¡± She nodded obediently. The sisters heaved a sigh of relief and continued eating. Their dinner was very simple. There was only a plate of vegetables and half a bowl of meat. However, Qi Xibei ate all the meat. ¡°I don¡¯t need¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a patient!¡± Yue Ya was very determined.¡± You must take good care of yourself! You have to eat something good!¡± Yueyuan also nodded.¡± Yes, you have to eat more so that you can get better soon.¡±¡± ¡°.. Alright then.¡± Qi Xibei did not argue with them about the food. After she recovered, they could eat whatever they wanted. After dinner, the sisters went to wash the dishes. They boiled some water, washed their bodies, and returned to the room. Seeing how calm they were, Qi Xibei could not help but feel curious.¡± Aren¡¯t you curious about my identity?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± Crescent Moon nodded as she tidied her bed.¡± However, if I ask, will you tell me?¡± ¡°.. I won¡¯t.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Yue Ya nodded with a smug expression.¡± I knew you wouldn¡¯t tell me!¡± Qi Xibei was speechless. Why did he feel that this child was a little silly? ¡°However, you did not know my identity, yet you brought me back¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re good-looking!¡± Yue Ya said. Qi Xibei was speechless. This answer was too simple and crude! Was this also a world of beauty? Yueyuan patted her sister and looked at Qi Xibei.¡± Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± Crescent Moon curled her lips, a little unhappy. However, it was obvious that her younger sister was much more dignified than her. ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person, are you?¡± Yueyuan said. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± ¡°He really doesn¡¯t look like a bad person.¡± Yueyuan nodded.¡± Then, after you recover, you should be able to repay us, right?¡± These words stunned Qi Xibei for a moment. The little girl was very calm.¡± We don¡¯t ask for much. Just give us as much as you can. Just don¡¯t let us suffer.¡±¡± ¡°Full moon!¡± Yue Ya glared at her sister.¡± Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Yueyuan shook her head.¡± We¡¯re not rich people. We can¡¯t just pick up anyone we see, right?¡± They weren¡¯t fools who would go around being kind. If not for the fact that Qi Xibei¡¯s situation was different and that he looked like a rich lady, they would not have made a move. She was so good-looking, so she shouldn¡¯t have taken their little reward, right? ¡°Full moon!¡± Yue Ya was very unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll repay you.¡±¡± Yueyuan nodded in satisfaction.¡± That¡¯s good. We didn¡¯t waste so much effort.¡±¡± After she finished speaking, she blew the oil lamp off the table.¡± Alright, rest.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, good night.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei did not say anything else and quieted down. In the darkness, the sisters ¡®conversation rang out softly. ¡°Yueyuan, why did you say that just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. If it wasn¡¯t for your kindness to bring her back, would I have said such words?¡± Chapter 2101 - 2101 Chapter 2103 2101 Chapter 2103-Too Pure The sisters ¡®bed was a little far from Qi Xibei¡¯s bed, and their voices were very soft. However, in front of Qi Xibei, who had sharp ears and eyes, the conversation between the two of them was not hidden at all. She quickly heard it clearly. The sisters continued to whisper. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be so kind anymore. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know our family¡¯s situation!¡±Yueyuan was a little angry.¡± We don¡¯t even have enough to eat, and you still want to help others!¡± ¡°Aiya, Sister Bei is so beautiful. We can¡¯t let her stay outside!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yueyuan was disappointed.¡± Sooner or later, you will be killed by others!¡± Yue Ya chuckled softly.¡± How could that be? He was so good-looking, so he definitely wasn¡¯t a bad person!¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid!¡± Different from the pure crescent moon, Yueyuan¡¯s personality was more serious. Who said that a good-looking person wasn¡¯t a bad person? Many people were golden on the outside but rotten on the inside! If not for Crescent Moon insisting on bringing Qi Xibei back, Yueyuan would not have done so! Their family was already in trouble, and they still brought someone back. Wasn¡¯t this killing them? The two sisters whispered to each other, but soon, there was no sound. Only the sound of steady breathing could be heard. Qi Xibei could not help but smile as he listened to the sisters ¡®conversation. These two sisters were really cute. Although they were young, their personalities were different, but they were all very cute. She didn¡¯t say anything and closed her eyes to sleep. The next morning, before dawn, the sisters got up and went out quietly. Although the sisters ¡®voices were soft, Qi Xibei still woke up immediately. They didn¡¯t know that she was awake. They walked out carefully and then spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy meat, you go buy vegetables.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them quickly tidied themselves up and went out with their baskets on their backs. After the sisters left, Qi Xibei did not get up immediately. Instead, he lay down and continued cultivating. After a night of cultivation, her body was much better. Half an hour later, the sisters returned. Their voices came from the kitchen. After another hour or so, Yue Ya came in.¡± Sister Bei, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± She was holding a tray with a few bowls on it. There was porridge and side dishes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qi Xibei sat up and said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°We ate.¡± After Qi Xibei finished his breakfast quietly, Crescent Moon went out again. After a while, another bowl of medicine was brought in. ¡°Sister Bei, take your medicine.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After drinking the medicine, the two of them were ready to set up their stall. ¡°Sister Bei, rest well at home!¡±Moonfang smiled sweetly at Qi Xibei. ¡°Alright.¡± After they left, Qi Xibei stood up, tidied his clothes, and left. From the sisters ¡®point of view, she had not recovered from her injuries. Therefore, they did not expect her to run out on her own. Qi Xibei¡¯s speed was very fast. Coupled with the use of mental power, he quickly found the location of the forest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The place where the sisters lived was not big and was relatively remote. The forest was about 500 meters away from here. There were some small trees scattered outside the forest. After passing through this small forest, they would reach the dense forest. Inside was the treasure and all kinds of dangers. Qi Xibei moved very quickly. Fortunately, she quickly found a few pieces of wild ginger. At the same time, she also found a low-level spirit plant. Chapter 2102 - 2102 Chapter 2104 2102 Chapter 2104-Harvest Although this place wasn¡¯t big, it was already not bad to be able to find a spirit plant in the periphery. Although it was only a low-grade spirit plant, it was still not bad. The coverage rate of the spirit herbs here was quite good. If this spirit plant was sold, it could be exchanged for a lot of money. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t sell this spiritual plant because it was suitable for her current injuries. Qi Xibei did not continue walking inside. Although her body wasn¡¯t too bad and her life wasn¡¯t in danger, it wasn¡¯t convenient either. If they encountered danger, it would be troublesome. Before she fully recovered, she would not risk her life. Today¡¯s harvest was already pretty good. Soon, she returned to the sisters ¡®house. She found a small soil basin and planted the ginger in it. She used her mental power to process it so that it could take root smoothly. Then, she began to process the spirit plants. By the time the sisters returned, she had already swallowed the liquid. After eating the spirit herbs, her body felt much better. Although he had not fully recovered, he would be fine after a few more tries. When the sisters returned, they were not as happy as they were yesterday. It could be seen that their business was not very good today. However, they quickly pulled themselves together. They could not expect business to be so good every day. ¡°By the way, I found a few pieces of ginger outside.¡± ¡± What?!¡± Yue Ya widened her eyes.¡± Where did you find it? You went to the forest?¡± Shocked, she immediately circled Qi Xibei a few times. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I didn¡¯t go to the forest. I was just wandering around outside. I didn¡¯t expect to run into them!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yue Ya didn¡¯t believe it.¡± How can it be such a coincidence!¡± Yesterday, she said that she could only find that ginger in the forest. How did she find it outside today? ¡°Really, it¡¯s such a coincidence!¡± Qi Xibei looked at her sincerely.¡± I really found it this way.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this thing to grow outside!¡± Of course, the so-called outside was a little far from here. ¡°Besides, do I look like I have a problem?¡± Seeing that she said so and that she really didn¡¯t find any problems, Crescent Moon was skeptical.¡± Alright, but don¡¯t go to the forest. It¡¯s really dangerous there!¡± ¡°There are very ferocious spirit beasts there.¡±Yueyuan was tidying up her things at the side while saying scary words coldly. ¡°Spirit beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yue Ya nodded and grimaced.¡± It¡¯s very dangerous there! Someone was eaten by a spirit beast earlier!¡± It was precisely because of these terrifying rumors that they did not dare to enter. At most, he would be looking for something in the periphery. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t put myself in danger.¡± Qi Xibei could only smile. Could she say that even a spirit beast would not hurt her? If he said this, they would take him for a fool, right? ¡°By the way, the ginger I found can be used as seasoning!¡± Qi Xibei changed the topic and took the ginger. ¡°Seasoning?¡± The two of them moved their noses closer and immediately frowned.¡± It¡¯s so spicy!¡± Qi Xibei did not say anything. This was wild ginger, so it naturally tasted much more spicy than cultivated ginger. However, it could still be used to remove the fishy smell. ¡°This is good for removing the fishy smell.¡±Qi Xibei rolled up his sleeves and was about to demonstrate to them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We¡¯ll do it ourselves. Just tell us.¡±Yue Ya quickly stopped her. She was still injured and could not move around. ¡°Alright then.¡± Qi Xibei did not insist. He handed the ginger over and explained to them how to use it. Chapter 2103 - 2103 Chapter 2105 2103 Chapter 2105-Captured The meat stuffing with ginger juice was obviously much more delicious than before. The two sisters were very happy. If it tasted like this, the customers would definitely like it even more! Qi Xibei had brought back a lot of ginger this time, so they could use it for a few days. After they finished using it, they could go and find other ginger blocks. After making the plan, the few of them tidied up and went to sleep. The next day, the sisters followed Qi Xibei¡¯s instructions and prepared the meat stuffing before setting out again. When they returned, they were all very happy. ¡°Someone ate it two hours ago and then came again!¡± This was a repeat customer! Moreover, he was a repeat customer who had returned for a very short time. Both of them were very happy. Before this, their business could only be considered good, not very good, but they could still make ends meet. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after adding this little thing, the taste would be even better, and then there would be more customers immediately! Although their customers were all ordinary people, everyone could tell whether it was delicious or not! Business was good, and they were also in high spirits. Seeing the sisters so happy, Qi Xibei was also delighted. It had been a long time since she felt such pure joy. The next day, the sisters continued to set up their stall. Qi Xibei went to the forest again while they were out. This time, she walked a little deeper and found new ling herbs. After using her spiritual power to find a few spiritual plants, her body quickly recovered. The changes in her complexion every day were discovered by the full moon. The full moon was much more sensitive and detailed than the crescent moon. She could tell that Qi Xibei was different from before. His face was much rosier. Moreover, Qi Xibei was definitely a martial artist. Otherwise, she would not have recovered so quickly. Martial artists were different from ordinary people. However, Yueyuan did not say anything. As long as Qi Xibei did not have any ill intentions towards them, she did not want to say anything. It would be even better if Qi Xibei recovered and could leave peacefully, allowing them to return to their original lives. In the next few days, the sisters ¡®business got better and better, and their stall became more and more famous. Everyone in this small town knew that there was a small stall in the west of the city. The wontons there were delicious! Because business was so good, the sisters came back even later that night, but the smiles on their faces were even brighter. Although he had only added a little something, the taste was completely different. It had directly gone up a level! This change made both of them feel very magical. They didn¡¯t expect their lives to change so much after saving someone. This was a good harvest. The days passed peacefully. A few days later, when Qi Xibei was cultivating at home, she heard frantic footsteps outside. Her expression immediately changed when she heard the rapid breathing. It was a full moon! Qi Xibei opened his eyes and rushed out. After seeing the full moon clearly, her expression instantly turned ugly. Every time the Yueyuan sisters went out, they would disguise their faces. Even though Qi Xibei thought that their disguises were very clumsy, they had been safe and sound until now. But now, the disguise on her face had disappeared, revealing her original appearance. Her clothes were torn and her sleeves were torn. She looked very sorry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She immediately rushed over and held Yueyuan. ¡°There¡¯s someone¡­Someone has taken Yue Ya away!¡± When Yue Yuan saw Qi Xibei, she was also shocked. ¡± What?!¡± Chapter 2104 - 2104 Young Master Xiao 2104 Young Master Xiao Yue Ya was captured? Qi Xibei¡¯s expression darkened.¡± Tell me clearly. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Before Yueyuan could finish her sentence, footsteps came from behind. Yueyuan turned around and her face turned pale.¡± They¡¯re coming! Run!¡±¡± Qi Xibei looked over and saw a few servants running over. These people were holding sticks and ropes in their hands. They were arrogant and did not look like good people. The few of them should have followed Yueyuan here, but they did not expect that there was a great beauty among them. ¡°Beauty!¡± When they saw Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance, their eyes widened and they almost drooled. They originally thought that the two sisters were pretty good beauties, but they did not expect that there was a great beauty here! Such a beauty was more beautiful than all the women they had seen! If he brought it back, Young Master would definitely reward him handsomely! ¡°Great beauty.¡± The leader of the servants walked in with a greedy smile on his face.¡± Come back with us? Our young master is a woman who cherishes women!¡± ¡°Sister Bei, hurry up and leave!¡± Yueyuan¡¯s face was pale. She immediately opened her arms and blocked Qi Xibei behind her. She did not expect these people to follow her back! Moreover, they had their eyes on Qi Xibei! They had never dared to let a beauty like Qi Xibei meet outsiders. Even when they went to see a doctor previously, they had always found a female doctor. After all, Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance was too outstanding. If he was discovered, it would be troublesome. But who would have thought that these scumbags would actually catch up! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei pushed the full moon away and stood out. ¡°Beauty, do you want to go back with us? Don¡¯t worry, our Xiao family will definitely not mistreat you!¡± The few servants laughed, their smiles very wretched. ¡°Xiao family?¡± Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow. No matter what the beauty did, her every move was so charming. The servant immediately smiled and explained,¡± Our Xiao family is the number one family in Linyang City! As long as you follow our young master, you will definitely be rich and powerful!¡± If he could bring this beauty home, Young Master would definitely be very happy! As long as Young Master was happy, they would be able to earn money that they would never be able to earn in their entire lives! ¡°Young Master Xiao?¡± Qi Xibei turned to look at the full moon. Yueyuan¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.¡± The Xiao family is a big family here. They have many people. The young master he mentioned likes to kidnap women¡­¡± ¡°Little girl, how can you say that? Our young master is a good person who takes pity on women! Those girls are all living a good life with our young master!¡±The servant shouted, and the people behind him immediately nodded. Yueyuan bit her lip and glared at them nervously.¡± The most powerful person in their family is a fifth-grade marquis, who is also the local tyrant here.¡± Marquis Wu? Qi Xibei frowned. She was now a fourth grade Revered Martial Artist, and there was still a distance between her and a Martial Marquis. If she hadn¡¯t been injured, she might have already become a marquis. If she was Marquis Wu, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of fighting him. ¡°Now you know how powerful our family is, right?¡± The servants were very proud. Marquis Wu was a top expert here! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you have many Martial Marquises?¡± Qi Xibei asked calmly. ¡°Our Old Master is Marquis Wu!¡±They answered proudly. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Qi Xibei smiled. Before they could react, he had already rushed out. Chapter 2105 - 2105 Chapter 2107 2105 Chapter 2107-Tyrant Flower The servants thought that Qi Xibei would be obedient after he told them about the Xiao family¡¯s situation. After all, their Old Master was a Martial Marquis! Such an expert was not someone ordinary people dared to resist. At least in Linyang City, there were not many people who dared to not give face to their old master. Their young master was the old master¡¯s favorite grandson, so he was spoiled to the point of bullying people everywhere. As long as the young master didn¡¯t offend anyone he couldn¡¯t, the old master wouldn¡¯t blame him too much. As for the so-called people who could not be offended, they were naturally people from other families. They didn¡¯t care about the two sisters or Qi Xibei, who was just a commoner. However, who would have thought that Qi Xibei would make a move after they had already said so! They felt as if their eyes were blurry. A gust of wind blew, and their hearts ached as they flew backward! That speed was like a dream! Yueyuan also thought that she was dreaming. Otherwise, why would Qi Xibei suddenly become so powerful? Although these servants were all martial artists, they were only Level One Martial Apprentices and not even Level Two Martial Warriors. However, in front of ordinary people like them, who were powerless, they could still be kings. Yueyuan did not expect Qi Xibei to be able to defeat these people! Before she could see clearly, these people fell down and screamed. Looking at the few people lying on the ground, Yueyuan was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. This¡­ This was too exaggerated! However, after the few of them lay down, Yueyuan became anxious. They¡¯re from the Xiao family, we¡­ Crescent Moon¡­¡± She was so anxious that she was incoherent. Before the two sisters came here to make a living, they had also asked around. They knew that the young master of the Xiao family was a bully who liked to snatch beautiful women everywhere. If there was no power and no one to help, it would be a disaster if one was good-looking and would be snatched away. The two of them were not considered beauties, but they also knew that they were not ugly. Coupled with their identity as twins, they were a little more special. Therefore, to avoid being taken a fancy by the young master of the Xiao family, they even disguised themselves. A fifteen-year-old girl had turned into a mature woman in her twenties. They had used this method to stay here for half a year, and it was quite smooth. However, because the business was too good, they caused trouble instead. Because the taste of their wontons was too good, the reputation of the stall spread, and even the young master of the Xiao family came over. They did not expect that they would still be discovered by him after putting in so much effort to disguise themselves! That young master of the small family was unreasonable at all. He directly got someone to remove their disguise. If it wasn¡¯t for Yue Ya¡¯s desperate attempt to save her, she might have already been captured. However, the crescent fell into their hands. Yueyuan had no choice but to rush home desperately. She knew that Qi Xibei was definitely not an ordinary person, but she did not expect him to be so powerful! Yueyuan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Qi Xibei with admiration. Her mouth was wide open. However, when she thought of her sister who had fallen into the hands of the Xiao family¡¯s young master, Yueyuan became anxious. That Xiao Clan¡¯s Old Master was a Martial Marquis! To them, this was equivalent to a god that they could not resist! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could they resist? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± Qi Xibei comforted the anxious her. Qi Xibei stepped forward. The servants gasped in fear and tried their best to dodge. How was this a beauty? This was a Ba Wang Flower! Chapter 2106 - 2106 Chapter 2108 2106 Chapter 2108-Will You Speak or Not? ¡°Your young master snatched my sister away?¡±Qi Xibei asked condescendingly. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Qi Xibei stepped on the servant who was leading the group. The servant groaned and almost cried out. ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± Qi Xibei exerted force in his feet, but he asked calmly. Her tone was very calm, as if she was asking about the weather. ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Sensing that Qi Xibei was going to use force again, the servant was frightened. This woman was too cruel! ¡°It was indeed our young master who did it!¡± ¡°How many marquises do you have in your family? How strong are the others?¡± Qi Xibei continued to ask. ¡°Our old master is a Martial Marquis. Below him are a few Martial Honors¡­¡± They did not dare to hide anything and quickly told him about the Xiao family¡¯s situation. He was afraid that Qi Xibei would stomp him to death if he did not make himself clear! One was a Martial Marquis, and the others were all Martial Honors¡­ Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Where did your young master take my sister? Did you bring it back to the Xiao family?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡± The young master must have brought her to another house.¡±¡± Although everyone knew that the young master liked to cause trouble, the young master still cared about his reputation and did not dare to make a big deal out of it. Moreover, if he brought her home, he would be scolded by the elders. Besides, Young Master still had a wife, and Young Madam was not someone to be trifled with. If he brought it back, there would be a commotion. Therefore, in order to avoid these things, the young master rarely brought women back home. Generally speaking, the young master would hide his mistress outside. This time, the little girl who was captured must be in the house outside. ¡°Bring me there.¡± Qi Xibei lifted his chin. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Not bringing it?¡± Qi Xibei smiled and raised his foot. Before her feet could land, the servant closed his eyes and shouted crazily,¡±I¡¯ll take it! I¡¯ll bring you there now!¡± He was afraid of Qi Xibei. If this kick landed, his bones would probably be shattered! This was too terrifying! This beauty looked so beautiful, how could she be so cruel! This was simply life-threatening! ¡°Get up and lead the way.¡± Qi Xibei gave him a light kick to get him to his feet. A few servants supported each other and got up from the ground with fear on their faces. This beauty really couldn¡¯t be judged by her appearance! ¡°This way¡­¡± They led the way in front and did not dare to make any strange movements. In fact, they had wanted to run away, but just as they thought about it, Qi Xibei moved his hand and a rock flew out and landed on a tree. With a crack, the small tree, which was as thick as a bowl, snapped in half and fell down. Hearing the crisp cracking sound, their scalps went numb. If they ran, would they be killed by Qi Xibei? Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to make any movements and could only lead the way carefully. Yueyuan followed behind Qi Xibei with a dazed expression. She still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses. Qi Xibei¡¯s series of actions just now were smooth and smooth. It was too straightforward! It was as if¡­She often did this! Qi Xibei was about the same age as them, but his strength was really extraordinary! The two sisters were not martial artists, but Qi Xibei was an expert! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone was only a few years apart, but the difference was too great! However, Yueyuan also felt a sense of security. With the help of such a powerful person, his sister would definitely be safe! They cheered themselves up along the way and soon arrived at Young Master Xiao¡¯s residence. Chapter 2107 - 2107 Looking for Him (1) 2107 Looking for Him (1) The young master of the Xiao family was called Xiao Yujie. He was in his early twenties and was a third-grade martial master. This kind of strength was considered not bad here. Of course, all of this was piled up with various resources and pills. Xiao Yujie liked to flirt with women everywhere. Whenever he saw a commoner beauty, he would shoot at her home. As long as one did not have a background, they would not be able to escape his demonic claws. He was quite picky. If she came knocking on his door, he would not like her. He liked to play the game of running and chasing with others. This time, he saw two sisters at a stall. Although they looked a little old-fashioned, with his many years of experience, he could tell that they were disguised. Then, he decisively got someone to remove their disguise. They were indeed pretty girls! Although they were not very outstanding, they were twins! If the two sisters who looked almost identical were together¡­That taste! Therefore, he immediately got someone to arrest the two of them. However, he did not expect one of them to escape. However, it did not matter. He believed that he would be able to capture that little girl very soon. In order to enjoy it better, he didn¡¯t attack the crescent moon immediately. It¡¯s the real taste! He brought Yue Ya to a residence and had someone guard her. After he caught the other one, he could enjoy it together. Thinking of that feeling, he felt that he could not hold on any longer. Just as he was indulging in his fantasies, a loud noise suddenly came from outside. Then, a few servants rushed in with a panicked expression.¡± Young Master, Young, Young Master¡­¡± No, not good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Xiao Yujie stood up abruptly with a dark face.¡± Let¡¯s talk things out!¡± Who dares to cause trouble?¡± One had to know that the Xiao family was the local emperor here. They were not afraid of others at all. Most importantly, he knew how to adapt to the situation. No matter how much trouble he caused, he would not make it impossible to clean up. The girl he had just caught today clearly had no backing. If he really had a backer, why would he need to show his face in public? Therefore, he was not worried at all. If they dared to resist, the Xiao family would not let them off. The servants were shocked.¡± Someone, someone is coming in!¡± ¡°Who dares to be impudent here?¡± Xiao Yujie said unhappily as he walked out. However, before he could walk out, his vision blurred and his heart ached. He flew backward. When he landed on the table and chair, the pain woke him up. ¡°Young Master!¡± The others were shocked and immediately rushed forward to help him up. Xiao Yujie held his chest and coughed a few times. He felt that his chest had been stomped flat. He flew into a rage.¡± Who dares to be impudent here!¡± When he saw who it was, he was stunned. She was a great beauty! The beautiful woman stood at the door. The light was a little against her, and her beautiful face looked even more exquisite because of the haziness. For a moment, he was stunned. This was too beautiful! Sunnywood City had such a beautiful woman? Why had he never heard of it before? Very soon, the beauty walked in and glared at him.¡± You¡¯re the young master of the Xiao family?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yujie pushed away the servant beside him who was supporting him and tried his best to put on a handsome appearance.¡± It seems that you are interested in me¡­¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this guy out of his mind? How did he come to this conclusion? Or rather, he had been spoiled to the point where he did not know the severity of the situation at all. Chapter 2108 - 2108 Looking for Him (2) 2108 Looking for Him (2) Xiao Yujie tidied up his clothes and put on a carefree posture.¡± Miss, may I know¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qi Xibei interrupted him.¡± Hand over my sister.¡±¡± ¡°Younger sister?¡± He was stunned for a moment and did not react. Who was the sister she was talking about? ¡°My sister!¡± Yueyuan poked her head out from behind and said loudly. After saying that, she could not help but shrink back. Xiao Yujie¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the full moon. He didn¡¯t even care about the pain in his chest. ¡°So it¡¯s you! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a beautiful sister in your family.¡± His smile was bright and greedy, and the desire in his eyes was about to emerge. He had originally thought that the twins were already not bad. He did not expect them to be so good! If he could keep such a top-grade item in his room, that feeling¡­ Looking at Qi Xibei¡¯s long legs, Xiao Yujie almost drooled. However, before he could drool, he was interrupted by Qi Xibei. ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed and flew backward, his chest almost turning black. ¡°Young Master!¡± The others were anxious. Qi Xibei had kicked the young master just now, but because Xiao Yujie¡¯s reaction was too calm, he had been mesmerized by the beauty, so they did not do anything. However, who would have thought that before he could finish speaking, this woman would attack again! This was too much! Everyone immediately rushed forward, wanting to catch Qi Xibei. However, Qi Xibei¡¯s actions exceeded their expectations. She moved her feet and rushed out like an arrow. She passed through the crowd and directly grabbed Xiao Yujie from the ground. Her expression was calm.¡± I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Where¡¯s my sister?¡±¡± Just as the others were about to make a move, they realized that their young master had fallen into the other party¡¯s hands! Everyone was stunned! Xiao Yujie was also shocked. The first kick could be said to be because he was not mentally prepared, which was why he was injured. However, why could he come a second time! After being kicked twice, he couldn¡¯t lie to himself anymore-this woman wasn¡¯t to be trifled with! ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± He felt weak in his heart, and he looked fierce on the outside but was weak on the inside. This beauty looked like she was only in her teens. How could she be so powerful? After all, he was a third-grade Martial Master! Such strength was also a famous expert among the younger generation here! Although this expert was a little exaggerated, he was not that easy to deal with. Now, he could not help but doubt his life after being kicked by Qi Xibei. ¡°Of course I know. He¡¯s the young master of the Xiao family.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know who you are?¡± Qi Xibei asked calmly.¡± ¡°Since you know who I am, you still dare to¡­¡± ¡°Then do you know who I am?¡± Qi Xibei glanced at him indifferently. ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± As expected, Xiao Yujie was stumped by Qi Xibei¡¯s question and could not help but suspect her identity. Could she be from some family? Otherwise, how could she have such strength at such a young age! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that if my sister is injured, you can forget about living.¡±Qi Xibei chuckled and sized him up. His eyes fell on a certain spot and paused for a moment before slowly moving away. Xiao Yujie couldn¡¯t help but shrink back at this glance. He felt that he would be crippled in the next second. He broke out in a cold sweat. Who was this woman? She was too cruel! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Bring him out.¡± Qi Xibei grabbed Xiao Yujie with one hand and said to the others. The servants hesitated for a moment before she punched Xiao Yujie. ¡°Ah!¡± Chapter 2109 - 2109 Chapter 2111 2109 Chapter 2111-Release Xiao Yujie screamed, his stomach churning. ¡°Young Master!¡± The others were shocked. This woman was too unreasonable! He had just kicked the young master twice, and now he was going to punch him again? This was too much! ¡°If anything happens to my sister, you can wait for death.¡±Qi Xibei¡¯s smile was very gentle, but it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Everyone understood that she would definitely do what she said. Moreover, the strength she displayed also let everyone know that she had the ability to do what she said! ¡°Hurry up and bring her out!¡± Xiao Yujie finally managed to catch his breath and immediately cursed at the others. What kind of situation is this? You don¡¯t have any foresight at all! Under such circumstances, they still didn¡¯t bring him over. Did they want him to die?! Xiao Yujie felt guilty but at the same time, he was also ruthless. All this while, he had been acting all high and mighty here. He was the only one who bullied others. He had never been bullied by others. Even people from other families would give him some face. Qi Xibei was the only one who didn¡¯t give him any face! Under the threat of violence, his desire for Qi Xibei quickly turned into hatred. The feeling of having his life in the hands of others was really too depressing. Hearing Xiao Yujie¡¯s roar, the others nodded and immediately went to bring the crescent moon out. Moonfang was locked in a room. There was nothing in the room. Even the cups were made of wood. The walls were also surrounded. It was useless even if she wanted to kill herself. It could be seen that Xiao Yujie was very experienced in this area. Perhaps it was because there were too many girls who had tried to kill themselves before, so he knew how to learn from them and improve. Being locked in here with someone guarding outside, the heavens didn¡¯t respond and the earth didn¡¯t respond. Yue Ya was about to despair. Was she really going to die here? Was she really going to be defiled by that scumbag?! While she was in despair, she was still thinking about the full moon. He wondered if Yueyuan had escaped. Half a day had passed, but the full moon had not returned. She did not know if things were good or bad. If Yueyuan managed to escape, that would be a good thing. If the full moon was given by them¡­ The more Crescent Moon thought about it, the more terrified she felt. The color of blood on her little face had disappeared. When the door was opened, she was like a frightened little beast. She immediately jumped up and looked at the door in fear. She even took the wooden bowl on the table and used it as a weapon. When the servant entered and saw this scene, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. However, they were more concerned about their young master. ¡°Come out!¡± They shouted at Yue Ya. ¡°I¡¯m not going out!¡± Yue Ya held the wooden bowl tightly, refusing to budge. If he went out, he would be dead for sure. One of the servants was a little impatient, but before he could say anything, another person patted him on the head and glared at him warningly. Then, he said to Yue Ya,¡±Someone is here to pick you up.¡± Yue Ya was shocked. Who would come to pick her up? ¡°Hurry up and come out. Otherwise, later¡­¡± Although Yue Ya was flustered, she still gritted her teeth and followed him out. Along the way, she was still desperately looking for a chance to leave. However, there was no room to leave. Her heart was filled with anxiety and panic, but when she saw Qi Xibei and Yueyuan, it immediately turned into a pleasant surprise. ¡°Sister Bei! Full moon!¡± Without waiting for the others to speak, she had already rushed towards them and hugged Yueyuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yueyuan also opened his arms and hugged her. ¡°Sis!¡± The two sisters hugged each other, tears streaming down their faces. ¡°I¡¯ve sent her out for you. You should let me go, right?¡±Xiao Yujie whispered. Chapter 2110 - 2110 Chapter 2111 2110 Chapter 2111-No Such Person Found Qi Xibei glanced at Xiao Yujie, smiled, and decisively let him go. However, before Xiao Yujie could say anything, she tapped his body a few times. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Xiao Yujie¡¯s face immediately turned pale. After being poked a few times by Qi Xibei, he could not move his body. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want you to rest for a while.¡±Qi Xibei shrugged.¡± Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be able to move in two hours. However, if you act recklessly, I can¡¯t guarantee the outcome.¡± Two hours? Xiao Yujie tried hard to move, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move. He became even more flustered. What kind of evil technique was this? Qi Xibei glanced at the others.¡± I advise you not to move around. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that your young master will be fine.¡± The others immediately cowered. This great beauty looked beautiful, but her methods were shocking. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Qi Xibei left with Yueya and Yueyuan. Looking at their backs, Xiao Yujie gritted his teeth.¡± Hurry up and get me a doctor!¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The others immediately rushed out. Some went to find a doctor, while others went to report to the Xiao family¡¯s old master and the others. Soon, the doctor came over. After a thorough examination, the doctor shook his head.¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Xiao Yujie¡¯s face darkened.¡± Why are you so useless?¡±!¡± The doctor¡¯s face darkened, but he still held back his anger and said,¡±This is the work of an expert. This old man is lacking in talent and knowledge, and there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± After saying that, he left without waiting for them to say anything. Looking at the old doctor¡¯s back, Xiao Yujie¡¯s face darkened even more. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t move. Even if he jumped, it was useless. Old Master Xiao waited for him angrily.¡± How many times have I told you not to do anything rash?! Now, let¡¯s see how you cry!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Xiao Yujie cried,¡± I don¡¯t want to either! It¡¯s all their fault!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do this, why would they harm you?¡± Old Master Xiao was very angry.¡± That person can treat you like this, which means she¡¯s not an ordinary person. This matter ends here. Don¡¯t mess around anymore!¡± Grandpa Xiao was very angry and frowned.¡± Have you found out the identity of that woman?¡± The butler stood up and said,¡± I¡¯ve checked. The sisters saved a girl in the forest not long ago, but we can¡¯t find out the girl¡¯s identity.¡± These words made Great-grandfather frown.¡± You can¡¯t find out? Why can¡¯t we find it?¡± They were the natives of Sunnywood City, and the people and things here could not escape their intelligence. ¡°Yes, I am. She seemed to have appeared out of thin air. There was no information about her in the other cities nearby.¡± After all, she was so good-looking. It was impossible for her to not have any reaction. Old Master Xiao helplessly said to the old master,¡±¡±Father, that¡¯s enough. Since there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother anymore! It was already not bad that he did not argue with Jie!¡± ¡°How can we go over like this!¡± Great-Grandfather Fang slammed his walking stick on the ground with an ugly expression.¡± Who knows who this woman is and why she¡¯s here!¡± If¡­¡± Before he could finish, Old Master Xiao¡¯s expression changed. From what they said, this woman was powerful and had an extraordinary personality. Such a person was definitely not an ordinary person. It would be strange if she said that there was nothing special about her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, they had something to do now. ¡°She even kicked me twice and punched me!¡±Xiao Yujie shouted from the side. This time, he was really too miserable. ¡°Serves you right! Who told you to mess around!¡± Old Master Xiao glared at him. Chapter 2111 - 2111 Honored Guest of the Liu Family (1) 2111 Honored Guest of the Liu Family (1) Although Old Master Xiao was very dissatisfied with his son¡¯s mischief and wanted him to learn a lesson this time, Old Master Xiao was not willing to let him off so easily. How could he not be angry that his grandson was ruined by a woman who had appeared out of nowhere? These people from the Xiao family were not generous people. Thus, Great-Grandfather Qi immediately sent people to capture Qi Xibei and the others. Very soon, the servant who had received the order returned with a piece of bad news. ¡± What did you say?!¡± Great-Grandfather Fang almost broke his walking stick. In fact, the old man was only seventy or eighty years old, and he had the strength of a Martial Marquis. He did not need a walking stick at all. However, he liked to act like a mature elder, and this walking stick was also his spiritual weapon. Now, his walking stick almost shattered. ¡°Old Master, those three women¡­He ran to the Liu family.¡± The Liu family? It wasn¡¯t just Great-grandfather, the others were also very surprised. Sunnywood City had three major families: the Xiao family, the Liu family, and the He family. Among the three families, the Xiao family was the most powerful. The He family was slightly weaker, and the Liu family was the weakest. The Liu family did not have many talented descendants these years, so the situation was not very good. However, he did not expect Qi Xibei to go to the Liu family. ¡°They know the Liu family? Or are they members of the Liu family?¡± Old Master Xiao frowned and asked. ¡°This¡­¡± The man carefully raised his head.¡± According to the news I received, that girl is now treated as a distinguished guest of the Liu family.¡± ¡± VIP?!¡± The few of them were surprised again. Although the Liu family couldn¡¯t compare to the Xiao family, it couldn¡¯t be that bad, right? He actually treated a little girl as a VIP? What a joke! ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me clearly!¡±Great-Grandfather Fang slammed his walking stick hard. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Earlier, when Qi Xibei brought Yueya and Yueyuan out of Xiao Yujie¡¯s house, the sisters had started to worry. ¡°We¡­ What should we do next?¡± Moonfang was very worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave this place? To the next city?¡± Yueyuan immediately had an idea. To them, this was the best solution. Xiao Yujie was the little tyrant here. If they continued to stay here, they would be captured and brought back! Moreover, Qi Xibei had treated him like that before. How could he not be angry? When Xiao Yujie recovered, he would definitely continue to deal with them. This time, Xiao Yujie did not have many masters with him, so Qi Xibei was able to bring them away. If it was someone else, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome? Qi Xibei smiled at the sisters ¡®worries.¡± Are there any other big families in this city?¡± In a place, no matter how powerful one was, they would never have the upper hand. He wasn¡¯t the emperor, so how could he make everyone listen to him? In such a small place, the competition would definitely be greater. ¡°Of course!¡± Yueyuan immediately nodded.¡± Other than the Xiao family, there¡¯s also the Liu family and the He family.¡± ¡°Tell me about their situation.¡± ¡°The He family and the Xiao family have a good relationship. I heard that they are also related by marriage. As for the Liu family¡­The situation isn¡¯t too good.¡± Yueyuan spoke frankly, but he lowered his voice under Qi Xibei¡¯s teasing gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She was a little puzzled. ¡°No, I just think you¡¯re great.¡± Qi Xibei smiled. She didn¡¯t expect that Yueyuan would have the ability to inquire about the situation here. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. If we didn¡¯t know anything, we wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.¡±Yue Yuan smiled bitterly. Chapter 2112 - 2112 Honored Guest of the Liu Family (2) 2112 Honored Guest of the Liu Family (2) The two sisters had their own way of survival for being able to live until now. Every time they went to a place, they would first inquire about the situation here so that they could prepare for it. If they couldn¡¯t survive here, they would find another place. Of course, every time they changed places, they would suffer a great loss. Therefore, if they had no other choice, they would not run around. After all, it was not easy for two fifteen-year-old girls. ¡°The Liu family and the Xiao family have a feud?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Yueyuan nodded.¡± I heard that the young lady of the Liu family had a marriage agreement with the young master of the Xiao family before, but in the end, the young master of the Xiao family broke the agreement and married another girl. After this incident, the two families became enemies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± The way that Young Master Xiao is acting, he¡¯s not with him. That¡¯s called escaping.¡± Yue Yuan spread his hands and did not comment on this matter. The common people did not understand the matters of these big families. Who knew how many grudges there were between these families? ¡°How¡¯s the situation with the Liu Family?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°The Liu family was fine before. However, he heard that it didn¡¯t seem to be good now.¡± ¡°How is it bad?¡± ¡°The Liu family originally had a spirit medicine store, but their family¡¯s alchemist was snatched away by the Xiao family, and now their business has started to decline.¡± This was the news that Yueyuan had received when she was setting up her stall. After all, there were all kinds of peddlers coming and going in their stalls. These people had their own sources of information. Everyone liked to inquire about the matters of these large families. Although he didn¡¯t have money, he still had an appetite to listen to the gossip of the rich. Therefore, Yueyuan also heard a lot of gossip. ¡°Alchemist¡­¡± Qi Xibei pondered for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Liu Family was already very unhappy because of the broken engagement. After that, they were robbed of a middle grade alchemist, and they became even angrier!¡±Moonfang said. Yue Ya was not as sensitive as her sister in this aspect, but she had heard a lot of such news. ¡°Middle Grade Alchemist?¡± Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yue Ya nodded.¡± I heard that the Liu family originally had three intermediate alchemists, but one was snatched by the Xiao family, and the other was snatched by the He family!¡± Therefore, the situation of the Liu family became more and more troublesome. ¡°Are there no high grade alchemists?¡± ¡°High Grade Alchemist?¡± The sisters looked at each other and shook their heads.¡± No!¡± ¡°A high level alchemist is such a powerful expert! There¡¯s none here!¡± A high-grade alchemist was a distinguished guest of all clans! Especially in such a small city, they could even establish a sect! ¡°I heard that the Xiao family¡¯s young lady¡¯s grandfather is a high-level alchemist!¡± This young lady was the daughter of a family in another city, and then she had a marriage alliance with the Xiao family. Qi Xibei nodded slowly. He roughly understood the situation. It turned out that there were still these grievances and entanglements. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Liu family!¡± She made her decision. ¡°Liu Clan?¡± The sisters were stunned.¡± To the Liu family? Why?¡± Did they hear wrongly? Qi Xibei¡¯s tone made it seem as if she would be warmly welcomed by the Liu family the moment she arrived. Yue Yuan suddenly gasped and shook his head seriously.¡±¡±No! We can¡¯t go to the Liu family!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qi Xibei was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t sacrifice yourself for us!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei was speechless. The corners of her mouth twitched.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Was there a need to sacrifice? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I go to the Liu Family, they will definitely welcome me very much.¡± Chapter 2113 - 2113 Honored Guest of the Liu Family (3) 2113 Honored Guest of the Liu Family (3) Qi Xibei had an idea after he roughly understood the situation. This was a small city. It was a small city, so the distribution of power was naturally different from that of a big city. Here, high-grade alchemists were already at the top. They were the targets pursued by everyone and absolutely did not dare to act recklessly. Coincidentally, she was a high-grade alchemist! Actually, Qi Xibei had been stuck at the high-level alchemist level for quite some time. In her first life, she was already a high grade alchemist. With her age, to be able to become a high-grade alchemist, just how awesome of a talent was that! Generally speaking, being able to become a high-grade alchemist at fifty years old was already very impressive. Qi Xibei had become a high-grade alchemist before he was thirty years old. He had shocked many people back then. Later, when she was trying to become an alchemist grandmaster, she was framed by Yang Mo. The cauldron exploded and she died. After her rebirth, although her strength was much weaker, her experience was still there! Unfortunately, in the previous world, because of the plane¡¯s suppression, she was unable to break through. As a result, after returning to the Heaven Awaken Continent, she was still stuck at being a high-grade alchemist. However, as long as she was given some time, she would be able to break through and become an alchemist grandmaster. Of course, with her current strength, she could already hold the upper hand. There were only middle-grade alchemists here. Wouldn¡¯t she, a high-grade alchemist, be able to do whatever she wanted? Moreover, she had already offended the Xiao family. They would definitely not let her off. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to find a place to hide. If it was Qi Xibei himself, she would not have minded. He could hide anywhere. However, who asked her to have two sisters by her side? The two sisters were ordinary people and did not have the ability to protect themselves. If he followed her everywhere, it would be too dangerous. Therefore, Qi Xibei could only find a place with more protection. At the same time, she had to find a place to understand the current situation. After all, she had not been back for so long and did not know the changes in the world. ¡°This¡­¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s confidence left the sisters at a loss. However, the strength that Qi Xibei had displayed earlier had impressed them. She was so powerful that they could only listen to her. Thus, the three of them went to the Liu family. Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow when he saw the tall and imposing entrance. At first glance, the Liu family was a noble family. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that the Liu Clan was on the decline. Although there were quite a number of nurses guarding the door, they looked dejected and dispirited. A caretaker was also the face of a family. Even the shop front was listless, what spirit could the main character have? In other words, the main character was not in high spirits, which was why the shop was so dejected. It seemed that the Yue Ya sisters were right. The Liu family¡¯s situation was not good. At this thought, Qi Xibei turned around and said a few words to the sisters. The sisters looked a little troubled. They looked at Qi Xibei hesitantly.¡± This¡­¡± Aren¡¯t you lying?¡± ¡°How could it be a lie? I¡¯m really a high grade alchemist!¡± Qi Xibei raised his head and puffed out his chest. However, the sisters did not dare to believe her. Although he knew that her martial strength was high, she was still a high-grade alchemist! What a magical existence! To the two sisters, they were not from the same world! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, Qi Xibei was telling them that she was a high-level alchemist!? What a joke! Moreover, she even asked them to tell the Liu family this¡­Wasn¡¯t this killing him? ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± Qi Xibei said confidently as he pushed the sisters out. Chapter 2114 - 2114 Honored Guest of the Liu Family (4) 2114 Honored Guest of the Liu Family (4) The sisters ¡®bodies stiffened and their scalps went numb when they were suddenly pushed out and met the gazes of the guards. Although they often set up stalls outside, they had seen many people. However, it was too difficult for them to suddenly talk to these people! However, when they thought of what Qi Xibei had just said, they could only grit their teeth and step forward. Yueyuan was steadier than her sister. She took a deep breath and put on a reserved and proud expression.¡± Please inform him that our Master Maverick is here to visit!¡± ¡°Master Maverick?¡± The guards were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other and asked,¡±May I know who Master Maverick is?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these two people were young ladies, they would have already opened their mouths to chase them away. Where did Master Maverick come from? What kind of joke was this? ¡°Master Maverick, you¡¯re a high-level alchemist!¡±¡± ¡± High Grade Alchemist?!¡± They gasped. The most powerful ones here were middle-grade alchemists. High-grade alchemists were extraordinary existences. The Master Maverick they were talking about was actually a high-level alchemist?! ¡°Yes.¡± The more they talked, the more confident they became, although they did not know where their confidence came from. ¡°Our Master Maverick is a high-grade alchemist. This time, we came to visit your master and discuss something.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, we¡¯ll go to the He family.¡± The guards were dumbfounded and exchanged a look of confusion and shock. Could this be a little liar who came out of nowhere to extort money? Looking at the clothes they were wearing, they were too ordinary! Even the worst servants in the residence wouldn¡¯t wear these clothes! If it was a high-grade alchemist¡¯s attendant, it wouldn¡¯t be so down and out, right? They wanted to scold them for swindling, but they held back. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and report it now.¡± After saying that, one of them turned around and went in. Seeing that they didn¡¯t chase them away and actually went to report it, the sisters heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not embarrassing! The man went inside and came out a few minutes later. The person who came out with him was a middle-aged man. The man looked anxious.¡± Where is the master?¡± When he heard that a high-grade alchemist was coming over earlier, he immediately rushed out. Of course, this was based on the fact that it was true. If it was fake, then don¡¯t blame them for teaching a lesson to the scammers who dared to come and lie! ¡°Here!¡± Moonfang immediately raised her hand and pointed to another place. The man looked over and was stunned. There stood a young girl. The little girl was young and very outstanding. However, she was a high-grade alchemist? What a joke! Were these little girls here to cheat people?! This was too much! However, Qi Xibei walked over before he could curse at him. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was calm and collected. It was as if he was walking on a red carpet. His posture was proud and noble as he walked to the front door. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Master Maverick. I¡¯m now a high-level alchemist.¡± The man was speechless. The guards were speechless. The guards were speechless. Especially the person who had just gone in to report, his expression was even uglier. If they had known earlier, they would have taken a good look at Master Maverick before reporting! Wasn¡¯t this a liar? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡­ A high grade alchemist?¡± Although the man was surprised and shocked, he still suppressed the depression and anger in his heart. ¡°Of course.¡± Qi Xibei nodded arrogantly.¡± You can verify it.¡± Seeing her so calm, the man¡¯s heart was complicated. In the end, he gritted his teeth and smiled.¡± Please come in!¡± Chapter 2115 - 2115 High Grade Alchemist (1) 2115 High Grade Alchemist (1) Seeing that they had really gone in, Yue Ya and Yue Yuan were both shocked. No way! He really came in! Shouldn¡¯t they ask about the situation before letting them in? What if they were liars? How would they know that the other party had already figured it out? One had to know that alchemists and Armament Masters were not people who could be fooled casually. As long as he personally did it, he would naturally be able to distinguish between the real and fake. If one dared to pretend to be a high grade alchemist, after being exposed, that would be a dead end! Therefore, no one dared to mess around. Other things were easy to fool, but these things involved professional strength, so there was really no way to fool them. Although Qi Xibei looked ridiculously young and good-looking, and did not look like a high-level alchemist at all, since she dared to say that, he naturally had to give her a chance to perform. Of course, it was also because the Liu Clan¡¯s current situation was not too good. Having a high-grade alchemist suddenly come knocking on the door was also considered an unexpected gain. As for whether the harvest was real or fake, it would have to be verified later. If it was fake, then they couldn¡¯t be blamed! The Liu family was not easy to bully! Of course, if she was really a high-grade alchemist, then they had also picked up a treasure! The man introduced himself as he walked in. The man was the second master of the Liu family, Liu Jiang. He was usually in charge of the Liu family¡¯s business, and he was in charge of the spiritual medicine store. However, these days, the business in the shop had been greatly reduced. More than half of it had been snatched away by the Xiao family and the He family. He had a headache. Therefore, when he heard that a high grade alchemist had appeared, he immediately rushed out. Although Qi Xibei had disappointed him, he still suppressed his emotions before seeing the final result. ¡°Master Maverick, may I know which city you were in previously¡­¡± ¡°Traveling around the world.¡± Qi Xibei waved his hand and said proudly. Traveling around the world¡­ The corner of Liu Jiang¡¯s mouth twitched as he suppressed the ridicule in his heart. Such a young and beautiful girl, and she even traveled around the world! What a joke! However, he smiled and continued to ask,¡±¡±I wonder what kind of pill you can refine?¡± The medicinal pills that a high-grade alchemist knew how to refine were much more than that of a low-grade and middle-grade alchemist. Otherwise, how could one become a high-grade alchemist? Moreover, the quality of the pills refined by high-grade alchemists would also be much stronger than other alchemists. If they could have a high-grade alchemist, their Liu Clan would be rich! Previously, the Xiao family and the He family snatched two middle-grade alchemists, and then they even started a price war. Now, their Liu family¡¯s spirit medicine store was about to not be able to hold on. Those two families were really too shameful! ¡°I know everything you say.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s attitude was still arrogant. Yueya and Yueyuan carefully exchanged a look. All of them? Are you bragging? If they were found out that they were bragging, would they be dead? The two sisters were anxious, but they did not dare to say anything. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s words made Liu Jiang excited. Of course, after the excitement, his heart was pounding. This master was so arrogant. Could it be that he was really boasting? Soon, they arrived at the hall. There were a few people in the hall. When they saw them, their eyes widened. ¡°Which one of you is a high grade alchemist?¡± A young man asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Qi Xibei was very beautiful, far beyond their imagination, they were more concerned about the high-level alchemist! ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qi Xibei stood up. Their expressions turned even uglier. Before they could say anything, Qi Xibei said,¡± Do you have the materials? I want to refine a strength increasing pill.¡± Chapter 2116 - 2116 High Grade Alchemist (2) 2116 High Grade Alchemist (2) As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Strength increasing pills were good stuff! The Strength Boosting Pill was a fourth-grade spirit medicine. Even a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis could recover his strength quickly after taking it. Martial artists often had all kinds of conflicts or sparring. If everyone¡¯s strength was equal, whoever had enough Yuan Qi would have the upper hand. In a battle, other than one¡¯s own strength, there were also external factors that played an important role. Spirit herbs, spirit weapons, spirit beasts, spirit stones¡­ These were all very important external objects. Spiritual medicines were divided into nine grades. The higher the grade, the more energy they had. The Strength Boosting Pill was a fourth-grade spirit medicine, and the energy contained in it was also more abundant. The price of the strength increasing pill was also very high. It was not something that ordinary people could afford. Moreover, only experts above the fourth grade Martial Honored Realm could take it. Otherwise, their bodies would not be able to withstand the energy inside. Sunnywood City had several spirit medicine stores. The Liu family, the Xiao family, and the He family all opened spirit medicine stores. After all, it was the most reassuring to have these things in his hands. Moreover, he could earn a lot from spirit herbs. However, in Sunnywood City, there were only Grade-3 and Grade-4 spiritual herbs at most. There were very few of them, and they were rarely sold on the market. After all, no one would be so stupid as to sell them. Beginner alchemists could refine tier one or two medicinal pills. The medicinal effects were not considered too strong. Middle-rank alchemists could only refine medicinal pills that were Tier 4 and below. Moreover, they were not able to successfully refine them every time. High-grade alchemists could refine medicinal pills below tier 6. If the pill success rate of tier 6 medicinal pills was stable, one could charge towards alchemist grandmaster. As long as Qi Xibei could refine a Grade 4 spirit herb, she would be a mid-grade alchemist! Regardless of whether she was a high-grade alchemist or not, her strength was worthy of their attention! Her words dispelled the doubts in their hearts. A swindler wouldn¡¯t dare to play this trick right from the start! ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Jiang immediately nodded.¡± We have enough spirit herbs here. We can have whatever you need!¡± Liu Jiang was very excited. If Qi Xibei was really a high-level alchemist, then they had really picked up a treasure! ¡°Alright, then bring me there.¡± Qi Xibei glanced at them indifferently and said nothing else. Their hearts trembled. This little girl did look extraordinary! ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange for my two sisters.¡± Liu Jiang looked at the sisters and nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, absolutely no problem! We will make proper arrangements. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± After saying that, he immediately summoned the maidservants and asked them to bring the sisters to the guest room. Yueya and Yueyuan were dumbfounded from the beginning to the end. They came in just like that and saw that these people¡¯s attitudes changed rapidly. This was too fast! However, after putting aside their worries, they felt warm. Qi Xibei said that they were her sisters! They thought that they had appeared as her maidservants! If Qi Xibei was really a high-level alchemist, then he was from a different world from them! She didn¡¯t expect that she still treated them as her younger sisters! Qi Xibei did not care about their reactions. He patted their arms and asked them to follow him. Then he lifted his chin.¡± Lead the way.¡±¡± Her cold and arrogant attitude did not make everyone unhappy. Instead, they felt that it was very natural. This was the attitude that only a high-grade alchemist had! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only people with strength would be so arrogant! ¡°Alright, please come this way!¡± Soon, Qi Xibei arrived at their spirit herb garden. There was already a girl in the ling herb garden. Chapter 2117 - 2117 High Grade Alchemist (3) 2117 High Grade Alchemist (3) After seeing the busy figures in the ling plant garden, Liu Jiang was a little surprised.¡± Little Ya? Why are you here?¡± The woman was startled when she heard the voice and immediately turned around. When she saw the few of them, she was even more surprised. You, why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be outside?¡± Liu Jiang frowned when he saw how nervous the woman was.¡± What are you doing?¡±. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything, I just came to take a look at the spirit herbs here!¡± Liu Yiya squeezed out a smile, but it was a forced one. It was obvious that something was wrong. ¡°Take a look?¡± Liu Jiang took a few steps forward and quickly saw the situation behind her. He could not help but scowl.¡± You¡¯re causing trouble!¡± Behind Liu Yiya were a few spiritual plants that had their fruits plucked. Looking at Liu Yiya¡¯s hand, Liu Jiang¡¯s face turned even uglier.¡± You can¡¯t touch these! Put it away properly!¡± ¡°Why not!¡± Liu Yiya straightened her neck and explained,¡±I think I¡¯m doing pretty well!¡± I can succeed on my own!¡± ¡°You child!¡± Liu Jiang was furious.¡± Do you think refining medicine is as easy as eating? If you try to control something beyond your own strength, it will kill you!¡± Once a person overestimates their own strength, it was very easy for something to happen. Low-rank alchemists casually coming into contact with middle-rank spirit medicines would kill people! The medicinal cauldron was going to explode! Seeing his daughter¡¯s stubborn appearance, Liu Jiang felt very uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Liu Yiya immediately shook her head.¡± As long as my strength increases, our chances of winning will be higher!¡± ¡°Little Ya¡­¡± Liu Jiang sighed helplessly. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± Qi Xibei spoke up as he listened to the argument between the father and daughter. Liu Yiya only noticed her after she spoke. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. What a beautiful woman! However, what was she doing here? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Maverick.¡±Liu Jiang then realized that Qi Xibei was still there and quickly apologized. ¡°Master Maverick?¡± Liu Yiya¡¯s eyes widened. Not everyone could have the title of master. Only those who had outstanding performance in the fields of alchemy and weapon refinement could be called masters. Qi Xibei didn¡¯t look like one of those masters! ¡°Hello,¡± Qi Xibei nodded at Liu Yiya. ¡°H-hello!¡± Being treated so politely by a master, Liu Yiya was a little flattered and nodded hurriedly. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±Qi Xibei asked. ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Jiang wanted to say something but hesitated. This was their family¡¯s matter, so it was not appropriate to say it. Liu Yiya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she looked at Qi Xibei.¡± Master Qi, which field are you a master in?¡±¡± To be able to appear here, he should not be an ordinary master! ¡°I¡¯m a high-level alchemist,¡± Qi Xibei said proudly.¡± ¡± High Grade Alchemist?!¡± Liu Yiya took a deep breath and her eyes lit up.¡± Then can you take me as your disciple?¡±!¡± These words made Liu Jiang¡¯s face sink.¡± Little Ya!¡± Who would ask someone to take him in as a disciple the moment they met? Moreover, if Qi Xibei was really a high-level alchemist, she might be angered! Liu Jiang looked at Qi Xibei nervously and apologetically. ¡°You want to take me as your master?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei was not angry. Instead, he looked at Liu Yiya.¡± Why?¡± Her eyes swept across Liu Yiya¡¯s hand.¡± Looking at you, I don¡¯t think you can handle the Unscented Fruit, right?¡±¡± The Unadorned Fruit was a Grade 2 spiritual plant, and it was also one of the materials used to refine Grade 2 spiritual herbs. But looking at Liu Yiya¡¯s hands, she didn¡¯t look like someone who could refine second-grade spirit herbs. Chapter 2118 - 2118 Chapter 2120 2118 Chapter 2120-Resource Assignment Liu Yiya¡¯s eyes lit up when Qi Xibei realized her level.¡± I don¡¯t have the ability yet, but I¡¯m working hard!¡±¡± ¡°Little Ya!¡± Liu Jiang¡¯s face darkened.¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Liu Yiya immediately shook her head.¡± I¡¯m indeed working hard!¡± Then, she felt a little embarrassed.¡± It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a master¡­¡± Their family originally had three middle-grade alchemists who could usually give her pointers. But now, out of the three intermediate alchemists, two had been poached away by the He and Xiao families. The other had encountered danger a few days ago and was injured. He was currently recuperating. They all knew that this was a warning from the Xiao and He families! Because of this incident, their family¡¯s spirit medicine store business was seriously affected. If this continued, he would really be finished. Therefore, Liu Yiya wanted to work hard to improve her strength. If there was no alchemist at home, the influence in all aspects would be very great. Like those middle-grade alchemists from before, if they were members of the Liu family, they would not have been poached away. Unfortunately, not many people in the Liu Clan had the talent to learn alchemy. Currently, Liu Yiya was the only one who had become a beginner alchemist. It was just a pity that at this time, low-rank alchemists were unable to play any role. ¡°So, you want to take me as your master?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Yiya nodded.¡± I want to increase my strength and then participate in the competition¡­¡± ¡°A competition?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Yiya nodded.¡± Next month, Sunnywood City will have an alchemist competition. Each family will send one person to participate.¡± This match concerns the future of our clan!¡± They held a competition every three years, which was related to the distribution of resources in the city. Therefore, all the families would work very hard. Sunnywood City had three major families. Apart from the three major families, there were a few smaller families. These families were also working very hard to fight for more resources. The Liu family¡¯s previous battle results were not bad, so they obtained the development rights of a spirit stone mine. However, in the past few years, the development of the Liu family had not been smooth. Now, those few middle-grade alchemists either had an accident or left. If this continued, the Liu family would be finished. Of course, those who were sent to participate in the competition were all members of each family. They could not be outsiders. As the most promising person in the family, Liu Yiya had to participate. Otherwise, they would not be able to participate in the resource allocation. ¡°Resource allocation?¡± Qi Xibei raised his eyebrows.¡± There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Their resources weren¡¯t fixed? ¡°Master Maverick!¡± Liu Jiang quickly interrupted their conversation.¡± This is nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Let¡¯s settle the business first.¡±¡± The so-called official business was, of course, refining the strength increasing pill. ¡°How can it be nothing!¡± Liu Yiya widened her eyes.¡± This is very important!¡± This was a matter that concerned the life and death of their Liu family! ¡°Little Ya!¡± Liu Jiang glared at her.¡± Go back first. I¡¯ll look for you later.¡±¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Liu Jiang glared at her. Liu Yiya bit her lip. She was very unwilling, but she still left reluctantly. If his father was really angry, it would be bad. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as she was about to leave, Qi Xibei suddenly spoke. ¡°Master Maverick, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Yiya immediately stopped and turned around to look at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°I want to ask, who is engaged to Xiao Yujie?¡± Chapter 2119 - 2119 Chapter 2121 2119 Chapter 2121-Apprenticeship ¡°Xiao Yujie?¡± Hearing this name, the father and daughter¡¯s expressions immediately turned ugly. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Liu Jiang looked at Qi Xibei warily. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Qi Xibei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Liu Yiya didn¡¯t hide anything and immediately raised her hand. At the mention of the engagement with Xiao Yujie, her expression was very complicated, like disdain, but also like indignation. ¡°Master Maverick, why are you asking this? Our relationship with the Xiao family is very bad now!¡±Liu Yiya was very frank.¡± Ever since that scumbag canceled the engagement, our families have been on bad terms. However, this is also quite good. At least I don¡¯t have to marry a piece of trash like him¡­¡± Listening to Liu Yiya¡¯s endless chatter, Liu Jiang¡¯s face darkened.¡± Liu Yiya!¡± Liu Yiya swallowed her words after being yelled at, but her expression was still a little unhappy. She wasn¡¯t wrong! She was not with Xiao Yujie. This was a great thing and was worth celebrating! She didn¡¯t like Xiao Yujie, but she didn¡¯t like Xiao Yujie¡¯s wife, Li Feifeng, who was arrogant in front of her! Every time she saw Li Feifeng¡¯s smug look, she was speechless. Was it something to be proud of after snatching a playboy? Seeing Liu Yiya¡¯s unconvinced look, Liu Jiang glared at her unhappily, then smiled at Qi Xibei and said,¡±¡±Master Maverick, ignore her. Children are not sensible.¡± What child! Liu Yiya was immediately unhappy. She was already twenty! Moreover, Master Maverick looked younger than her! However, Master Maverick should be very old. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s powerful and has regained his youth, which is why he¡¯s so young. To be able to become a high-grade alchemist, that was all old demons. Moreover, high-grade alchemists had many ways to take care of themselves! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± That¡¯s good. I hate Xiao Yujie too.¡±¡± You hate him too?¡± Liu Yiya was immediately happy.¡± I knew it. That scumbag must be hated!¡±¡± The corner of Liu Jiang¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Master Maverick¡­¡± ¡°I can teach you how to refine medicine, but you have to promise me a few conditions.¡±Qi Xibei said. ¡°Really? Sure, sure! I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± Liu Yiya nodded immediately. As long as Qi Xibei was capable enough to teach her how to refine medicine, she would definitely listen to him! ¡°Little Ya!¡± Liu Jiang was a little dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly say that he wanted to teach medicine refinement? ¡°Alright, come on.¡± Qi Xibei did not delay any longer and strode into the spirit herb garden. Liu Yiya followed behind.¡± Master, what can I do for you?¡±¡± She was very smart and immediately changed the way she addressed him. Qi Xibei glanced at her and said,¡±Let¡¯s follow them and take a look first.¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± Liu Yiya immediately nodded, her face filled with joy. Then, under their watchful eyes, Qi Xibei picked several spirit herbs. Liu Jiang had more faith in her ability when he saw how easily she plucked the spiritual plants. Only alchemists knew how to use these spiritual plants! Not all spirit plants used fruits as medicine. Many spirit plants had different uses for various parts. If they were laymen, they would not be able to operate it correctly. At that time, he would be poisoned to death by the spirit plants! From this, it could be seen that Qi Xibei really knew how to refine medicine! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the few of them went to the alchemy room. In front of the refining room, the few people from before were already waiting. ¡°Little Ya?¡± ¡°Brother Yuan!¡± Liu Yiya smiled brightly.¡± I found Master!¡±¡± Chapter 2120 - 2120 Apprentice Disciple 2120 Apprentice Disciple ¡°Master?¡± Liu Yiya¡¯s words stunned them. Why did she suddenly become their master? Also, who did he acknowledge as his master? The few of them looked at Liu Jiang in confusion, but they received a helpless look from Liu Jiang. The few of them quickly realized that Liu Yiya was referring to Qi Xibei! Then, they were shocked. In such a short period of time, he actually became a disciple?! Was it so casual? One had to know that regardless of whether it was a high-grade alchemist or a low-rank middle-rank alchemist, they were all full of arrogance. To take in a disciple or something like that, one needed to go through a period of observation and consideration. Moreover, the newcomer had to be talented and had to be an alchemist apprentice for a period of time before being accepted as a disciple. Didn¡¯t Qi Xibei just go to the spirit herb garden? It had only been less than an hour, and he was already taking in a disciple?! Although this disciple was a child of their Liu family, but¡­ This was too casual! Where was the pride of an alchemist? Liu Yiya didn¡¯t care about their confusion and shock. She smiled and said,¡± I have a master now! At that time, I will let the Xiao family know that our Liu family is not easy to bully!¡± The corners of their mouths twitched, and their expressions were indescribable. What had happened today had left them a little confused. A high-grade alchemist suddenly came to recommend himself, and then quickly took in a child at home as a disciple¡­They had never seen this before! He had never even heard of it! The few of them looked at Qi Xibei blankly, their hearts filled with absurdity. What kind of mess was this! Qi Xibei ignored their shock. She indeed had the pride of a high grade alchemist, but she was also used to being casual. After experiencing Yang Mo¡¯s incident, she became more casual. Most importantly, she came to the Liu family to deal with the Xiao family. Since that was the case, there was no need to be reserved. Liu Yiya had a good personality. Therefore, it was not a problem to guide her. ¡°I¡¯ll correct you, you¡¯re only my apprentice disciple now. It still depends on your performance. Only by passing can you become my official disciple.¡±Qi Xibei reminded. These words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured on Liu Yiya¡¯s head. Liu Yiya was dumbfounded. Apprentice disciple? He was not even an official disciple! However, she quickly became excited again. It¡¯s okay, she can definitely do it! ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡± Listening to the two people¡¯s questions and answers, watching this rapid development, the Liu family members could not come back to their senses for a long time. Why was it so casual for a high grade alchemist to accept a disciple?! ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Qi Xibei ignored their reactions and walked inside. The few of them came back to their senses and quickly made way for her to enter. ¡°Master, can I go in and take a look?¡± Liu Yiya followed behind and whispered. ¡°Sure.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! Liu Yiya was excited. Although the difference in strength between the two of them was a little too great, but watching Grandmaster refine medicine, he should be able to learn a lot of things. The Liu family members looked at each other as they watched Liu Yiya follow Qi Xibei into the room. Everything that happened today was beyond their understanding. ¡°This Master Maverick¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Yiyuan was a little hesitant. ¡°She must be really capable to let Xiao Ya follow her.¡±Liu Kang, Liu Jiang¡¯s elder brother, the head of the Liu family, said. Generally speaking, when alchemists were refining medicine, they did not allow outsiders to be around so as not to affect their own operations. Those who could let people visit were all mentally strong. Chapter 2121 - 2121 Chapter 2123 2121 Chapter 2123-All Tricks ¡°She¡¯s a high grade alchemist?¡± In the Xiao family, Old Master Xiao, Xiao Yongzhong, had a look of disbelief.¡± Say it again? What is she?¡± The man looked up at him in awe and continued,¡±A high level alchemist, that¡¯s what she said.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Xiao Yujie slammed the table and stood up.¡± Absolutely impossible! It¡¯s impossible for her to be a high grade alchemist!¡± Xiao Yujie would never believe this. Although he had been taught a lesson by Qi Xibei previously, he did not believe that Qi Xibei had the ability to do so. If she had such ability, would she need to do it herself? Which high-grade alchemist didn¡¯t have people by their side? Moreover, if she was a high grade alchemist, would the people around her be so down and out? Moreover, with his many years of experience with beautiful women, he was certain that Qi Xibei was very young! Therefore, it was impossible for him to be a high-grade alchemist! ¡°It was the guard at the Liu family¡¯s door who said it. They said that it was the woman who ran to them and told them. After that, she was brought in and never came out. When I went over, I heard that the Liu family treated him as a VIP!¡± These words made the Xiao family frown. The Liu family actually treated Qi Xibei as a VIP??What kind of joke was this? Could the Liu family be up to something? As soon as this idea came out, they immediately felt that the possibility was very high! ¡°It must be the Liu family who is plotting something!¡± Xiao Yujie was indignant.¡± The Liu family just wants to make things difficult for us!¡± ¡°Yujie!¡± Xiao Yongzhong glared at him. However, this was really possible. Because Xiao Yujie and Liu Yiya¡¯s engagement was canceled, the two families were now like fire and water. In addition, they even snatched a middle-rank alchemist from the Liu Family. The relationship between the two families was even more off. ¡°Yu Jie is right! It¡¯s very possible!¡± Great-Grandfather Fang nodded as well, a thoughtful look on his face. ¡°At this time, a high grade alchemist suddenly appeared, don¡¯t you guys feel strange?¡± ¡°The whole thing must be their trick!¡±The more Xiao Yujie thought about it, the more likely it was.¡± I heard that the food at that stall was delicious, so I was attracted to it. Those two sisters were dressed too poorly, so I found out their true colors! After I attacked the sisters, that woman came over and made me like this. Now, she went to the Liu family and became a VIP of the Liu family¡­ All of this was definitely their scheme!¡± ¡°Conspiracy?¡± Xiao Yongzhong frowned and realized something was wrong.¡± Why are you targeting the sisters?¡± Xiao Yujie immediately snorted.¡± If everyone didn¡¯t say that the food there was delicious, I wouldn¡¯t have gone there!¡± However, their reputation has only risen in the past few days¡­¡± These words made Xiao Yongzhong and Great-Grandfather Xiao frown. This sounded¡­ There really seemed to be a problem! Lure Xiao Yujie over and then use this opportunity to attack him¡­ Now, those three women had gone to the Liu family and became their distinguished guests. It would be strange if there was no problem at all! But why did the Liu family do such a thing? ¡°I know!¡± Great-Grandfather Fang hit his walking stick.¡± It must be for¡­¡± His words came to an abrupt stop, his expression was forbearing and complicated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yongzhong finally reacted after being reminded by him. That¡¯s right! The Liu family had a plan! The Liu family might have also discovered the treasure they had hidden! The father and son looked at each other and immediately had an idea. Chapter 2122 - 2122 Chapter 2124 2122 Chapter 2124-Settle Her Xiao Yujie didn¡¯t know what his father and grandfather were talking about. He only knew that his father and grandfather believed his guess and asked foolishly,¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Xiao Yongzhong glared at him.¡± Cultivate your body and mind properly. Don¡¯t go out and wander around again! Also, don¡¯t quarrel with Fei Feng anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Xiao Yujie complained bitterly,¡± How can I get along well with Li Feifeng!¡± Speaking of Li Feifeng, Xiao Yujie was very unhappy. Li Feifeng had a rough personality and was fierce. She was not his type at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the Xiao family, he wouldn¡¯t have been with her at all! However, even after they got married, he never liked Li Feifeng. Instead, he had been fooling around outside. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Yongzhong glared at him fiercely.¡± If the Li family comes, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do!¡± Xiao Yujie flinched when he heard this. If the Li family came¡­He would indeed be miserable. However, it was too difficult for him to go against his heart and get close to Li Feifeng! ¡°Alright, stay at home. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else!¡±Great-Grandfather Fang also spoke up,¡± If I find out that you¡¯re still causing trouble, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Although he said that, the threat was not strong at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the old man¡¯s indulgence, Xiao Yujie wouldn¡¯t have become like this. ¡°Alright, you go back first.¡± Xiao Yongzhong said to his son. ¡°.. Alright then.¡± Xiao Yujie pursed his lips and left. After he left, Xiao Yongzhong looked at his father.¡± Father, the Liu family wouldn¡¯t really want to snatch it from us, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± Great-Grandfather Fang nodded.¡± Don¡¯t you think that this matter is very strange?¡± ¡°It is indeed strange.¡± It would be strange if this series of events were just a coincidence and had nothing to do with the Liu family. ¡°They must be here for the treasure!¡±Great-Grandfather Fang¡¯s face was solemn.¡± They¡¯re trying to use scheming!¡± Previously, they had snatched the Liu Clan¡¯s Middle Grade Alchemist and originally thought that the Liu Clan would be content with this. But never did they expect that they had even produced a ¡®High Grade Alchemist¡¯. There were high-level alchemists, but they wouldn¡¯t appear in a small place like Sunnywood City! Moreover, it was also impossible for such a young little girl to be a high-grade alchemist! If there was such a young high-grade alchemist, he would have long become famous throughout the entire continent! If that young lady was a high grade alchemist, then she would directly reveal her identity, and no one would dare to go against her. However, she went to the Liu family! There was definitely something fishy going on! ¡°Liu tribe wants to tell everyone that they found a high grade alchemist so that no one would dare to fight with them!¡±Great-Grandfather Fang continued to ponder. Xiao Yongzhong also felt that this made sense. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Get rid of that little girl.¡± ¡± What else can they do?¡± A sinister smile appeared on the corners of the Old Master¡¯s mouth.¡± The high-grade alchemist is no longer around. What other tricks can they have?¡± ¡°But, Liu clan¡­¡± ¡°We already have a grudge with the Liu family. Even if you don¡¯t do it, they won¡¯t forgive us! You must remember that this matter must not fail!¡± ¡°.. Good!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yongzhong gritted his teeth and nodded. For the future development of the Xiao family, killing a few people was nothing. The only thing to blame was that little girl standing on the Liu family¡¯s side! Xiao Yongzhong immediately called someone over and gave them an order. Chapter 2123 - 2123 Chapter 2124 2123 Chapter 2124-Perfect Grade Four Spirit Herb Qi Xibei finally came out after spending the entire afternoon in the Liu family¡¯s alchemy room. Liu Yiya came out with her. Liu Yiya¡¯s face was filled with fanaticism as she looked at her with a crazed gaze. She wished she could pounce on her and hug her to give her a few bites. She had witnessed Qi Xibei¡¯s refining process with her own eyes in the refining room. There was a medicinal cauldron in the room, and there was also a Fire Spirit Rock below. They could all be used to refine medicine. Under Qi Xibei¡¯s hands, all kinds of herbs and spiritual plants were quickly processed. It was too fast! Moreover, no matter how complicated the materials were, it was not difficult for her to handle them at all. Liu Yiya had seen the process of other alchemists before, but those alchemists could not even compare to Qi Xibei¡¯s finger! The two mid-level alchemists who had left earlier kept saying that they wanted to break through to the high-level alchemist realm. However, their performance was nothing in front of Qi Xibei! Moreover, Qi Xibei had also told her some methods of handling the materials during the refining process. These methods were very simple, but if no one reminded them, they would never know that they could still be dealt with like this! After such treatment, the medicinal effects of the medicinal herbs would increase by a lot! Moreover, this method was much easier. When Qi Xibei¡¯s strength enhancing pill was out, Liu Yiya was even more impressed. Looking at the black strength-enhancing pill, she was stunned. Even if it was the same type of pill, there were grades. The quality of spirit herbs was reflected in their color and appearance. Red spirit herbs were qualified. The darker the color, the better the medicinal effect. The black one was perfect. Even if the same person refined the same medicine many times, it was not possible to refine a perfect black spirit medicine every time! However, looking at Qi Xibei¡¯s relaxed expression, it did not seem like he was refining medicine at all. Instead, he was casually writing and was not worried about the outcome at all. However, the final result of such a relaxed state made people kneel in admiration! Liu Yiya wanted nothing more than to hug Qi Xibei¡¯s thigh and not let her leave after they left the refining room. When the door opened and the two of them walked out, everyone was very curious and their stomachs immediately rose. ¡°How is it¡­¡± Before they could finish their words, they stopped abruptly. They saw the pill in Qi Xibei¡¯s hand. The black pill looked very mysterious. The color was deep and perfect, and the smell that wafted out was even more refreshing. Upon closer inspection, there were four circles of marks in the middle. It was indeed a fourth-grade spirit herb! Moreover, it was a perfect fourth-grade spirit herb! Liu Yiya was about to go crazy! From this, it could be seen that this was Qi Xibei¡¯s true ability. He definitely could not replace it with refined spirit herbs! Of course, after understanding this point, everyone present was excited. They were not as calm as Liu Yiya at all. They gasped and looked excitedly at the spirit herbs in Qi Xibei¡¯s hands.¡± Master!¡± From the looks of it, they wished they could rush up and hug his thigh. He really was a high-grade alchemist! Those who were able to refine fourth-grade spirit medicines were not necessarily high-grade alchemists. However, those who were able to refine perfect-grade spirit medicines, their strength was absolutely not bad! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Qi Xibei¡¯s calm expression, she must be a high-level alchemist! Everyone from the Liu Clan was excited. There was actually a master who came knocking on his door! After that, the Liu family became even more enthusiastic than before. Liu Jiang was also very glad that he had not done anything disrespectful to Qi Xibei before. Otherwise, he would regret it to death! Chapter 2124 - 2124 Chapter 2126 2124 Chapter 2126-Teaching You All Cultivation After Qi Xibei¡¯s strength was verified, the Liu family members were excited and immediately arranged for her to stay in a very beautiful courtyard. Yue Ya and Yue Yuan were in the courtyard next to this one. It was also a good location. However, the guest house Qi Xibei was staying in was the most beautiful and gorgeous one among all the courtyards of the Liu family. They had even prepared many maids. This was also the Liu family¡¯s respect and flattery for her. ¡°Sister Bei, this¡­¡± Looking at the pile of things in front of them and the exquisite clothes they were wearing, Yue Ya and Yue Yuan felt their hearts grow weak. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take it.¡± ¡± You saved me,¡± Qi Xibei said with a smile.¡± Now it¡¯s my turn to repay you.¡± There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed.¡± As soon as she said this, the sisters blushed. Especially Yue Yuan, he was extremely embarrassed. She recalled what she had said to Qi Xibei and felt extremely embarrassed. At that time, she just didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. Who would have thought that the situation would change in just a few days? ¡°Sister Bei, this¡­Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± Yue Ya was very nervous.¡± This, why don¡¯t you send us out?¡± They had never lived this kind of life before, so they naturally did not have such a good mental endurance. They felt that they were out of place here. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± Just stay here in peace.¡±¡± The sisters were still very nervous. It didn¡¯t seem right for them to freeload with Qi Xibei here, right? Although they had saved Qi Xibei, that was not the reason why they were trying to repay him. Moreover, they were all ordinary people. Living in such a big place made them feel weak. They were very afraid. They felt that they would be thrown out in the next second. Qi Xibei smiled when he saw their nervous expressions.¡± Do you want to cultivate?¡± ¡°Cultivate?¡± ¡°Cultivate?¡± The two of them spoke in unison and looked at Qi Xibei in shock.¡± We can cultivate?¡± ¡°If you are interested, I can teach you.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The two of them immediately went crazy with joy. To them, this was a gift from the sky! When the sisters were about ten years old, their mother passed away. After that, the sisters had been relying on each other. In order to survive, they were busy running around. Over the years, they had been bullied many times, but what could they do? They were young and weak. They could only be bullied and escape time and time again. As for cultivating to become a martial artist, who wouldn¡¯t be willing? Everyone knew that those martial artists were the most powerful. They were powerful, so they could walk around freely. Looking at those unrestrained and magnanimous martial artists, as well as those honorable alchemists and Armament Masters, they were envious in their hearts. However, they had no ability, no background, and no parents. What could they do? Cultivation costs money! Therefore, they had long abandoned these unrealistic thoughts. They just wanted to live well. He did not expect that a big pie would suddenly appear from the sky! The two of them almost cried. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start tomorrow.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. The sisters had good personalities, much better than Yang Mo. After Yang Mo¡¯s incident, Qi Xibei was no longer afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, she would not completely trust her disciples. Back then, she was too naive, that¡¯s why she became like this. But now, she knew how to control herself. After letting the sisters cultivate, they would have the ability to protect themselves and would not have to be afraid of being hurt. Chapter 2125 - 2125 Chapter 2127 2125 Chapter 2127-Night Attacks After Qi Xibei told Yueya and Yueyuan about cultivation, he gave them a test and told them to go back to rest. They would start cultivating the next morning. Late at night, Qi Xibei suddenly opened his eyes. There¡¯s a guest! The Liu family treated Qi Xibei very well and arranged many maids to serve her. However, the strength of these maidservants was very ordinary. At most, they were Martial Apprentices. Of course, those who were more capable would not run over to be an ordinary maidservant. Therefore, these people were unable to discover and stop the foreign ¡®guests¡¯. Moreover, no one would have thought that someone would suddenly come to the Liu family. Wasn¡¯t this going to be an enemy of the Liu family? Qi Xibei¡¯s intuition was very sensitive, which was why he was able to detect the unfamiliar aura outside. This unfamiliar aura also carried a trace of killing intent, causing her face to sink. She got up and walked to the window. Outside the window, there were two unfamiliar auras. Although the aura was hidden, it was very obvious in Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes. The two of them were obviously used to hiding their auras, but their murderous aura would occasionally leak out, especially in front of Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei was curious. Who wanted to harm her? ¡°Assassins!¡± A woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside. Her voice was flustered and anxious. Qi Xibei opened the door. When Qi Xibei walked out, a knife suddenly appeared at the door. The blade was extremely sharp, and it even glistened under the moonlight. The knife was placed at Qi Xibei¡¯s waist, and he wished he could cut him in half. However, Qi Xibei was already mentally prepared. Naturally, he would not be hit by them. She moved her feet and jumped up lightly, quickly avoiding the big knife at her waist. As she flew out, she launched a fierce attack at them. The vital qi was like a stick, striking towards them. The two people who were preparing to launch a sneak attack outside did not expect that she had already discovered them, and they did not expect her reaction to be so fast. When they saw Qi Xibei resist, they reacted quickly. They turned their sabers forward and blocked her attack. The next moment, they grunted. Qi Xibei¡¯s Vital Qi ball landed on the surface of their blades with such force that they were forced to take a few steps back! Their expressions changed drastically. Who said she was only a third-grade martial master?! With such strength, he might not even be a Level Four! Although the two of them were cursing in their hearts, they still desperately wanted to kill Qi Xibei. What made them happy was that Qi Xibei did not shout, so no one was attracted to him. However, before they could celebrate, they saw a flash of light in the air in the next second. Then, they felt a pain in their chests and their breathing stopped. Lowering their heads to take a look, their eyes widened in shock. That was because there was an additional wound on their chests that was bleeding profusely. Soon, the two of them collapsed. Qi Xibei wiped the sword clean and put it back at his waist. Qiao Yanyu had prepared this flexible sword for her previously and had followed her here. When he was picked up by the crescent sisters, he didn¡¯t throw it away. It came in handy now. Qi Xibei looked at the two assassins who had died with their eyes wide open. He rummaged through their clothes and found a brand inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were actually people in the Broken Bone Tower who hired assassins to kill her! The Broken Bone Tower was a famous assassin organization here. As long as one had money, they could kill. Qi Xibei looked at the moon in the sky and sneered. The Xiao family! Chapter 2126 - 2126 Obey the Rules (1) 2126 Obey the Rules (1) Yueya and Yueyuan were very excited. They could cultivate now! The next day, before dawn, they got up and ran to Qi Xibei¡¯s door. The maidservant wanted to inform Qi Xibei, but the two of them rejected her. They would wait here and not disturb their master! The sisters had been discussing whether they should prepare a ceremony for Qi Xibei to become his disciple. After all, they had heard that it was very difficult to become a disciple. Cultivation was not a simple matter to begin with. Many of them were nurtured by their families. Only when the clan had martial artists would they be able to bring out more martial artists. If it was an ordinary family, it would be too difficult to find a good master. Even if he found such a master, others might not necessarily accept him. The sisters had heard a lot of these things when they were setting up stalls outside, and they were very envious. No matter what, it was a good thing that those people could cultivate, even if it was very difficult! Qi Xibei was able to teach them cultivation. This was a godsend opportunity! If others wanted to acknowledge a master, they could not find a master even if they knelt three times and kowtowed nine times! Qi Xibei had given them such an opportunity, so they were naturally very grateful. However, they had no money. When he left the Xiao family, he did not bring much money with him. Now, the clothes they were wearing were all provided by the Liu family. Under such circumstances, how were they going to organize a ceremony to acknowledge him as their master? The two of them were discussing this matter softly at the door. The door opened and Qi Xibei walked out. The two of them looked up at Qi Xibei with reverence. ¡°Master!¡± The two of them shouted in unison. ¡°Master!¡± He called her Master again. They turned around and saw Liu Yiya. Liu Yiya quickly ran in and looked at the two sisters in surprise. She then turned to Qi Xibei and said shyly,¡± Master!¡± The sisters looked at Liu Yiya in surprise. Qi Xibei had taken in a disciple? Qi Xibei smiled as he looked at his three female disciples.¡± Alright, since you¡¯re all here, let¡¯s cultivate together.¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± The three of them were immediately excited. No matter what, being able to cultivate was the best thing! However, the sisters looked at Liu Yiya with envy. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­¡± said Yue Ya softly. Yueyuan and her sister had a telepathic connection and understood what she was worried about. He patted her hand and comforted her.¡± What are you afraid of? We just have to work hard!¡±¡± Even if Qi Xibei would only take care of them for a while, this was already the best opportunity! ¡°Only what is in your own hands is yours! Let¡¯s not care about others and just take care of ourselves.¡±Yueyuan said seriously. A young girl in her teens had said such mature and steady words. Qi Xibei, who was walking in front, could not help but laugh. However, her impression of the full moon had also improved. He was sensible. Soon, the three of them arrived at the forest behind the Liu family. Yesterday, Liu Jiang had told her that this was a good place for cultivation. The Liu Clan occupied a large area, and there was a small forest behind it. The more forests there were, the more spiritual energy there would be. Even in the house, the greenery was in place. Every rich person would plant spiritual plants inside and outside their house. These spiritual plants could produce more spiritual energy, making this place more suitable for cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they reached their destination, Qi Xibei stopped and looked at them. ¡°Since you want to become my disciples, you must abide by my rules.¡± The three of them looked at her with serious expressions. They did not say a word and were very serious. ¡°One of the most important rules is that those who deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors will die!¡± Chapter 2127 - 2127 Obey the Rules (2) 2127 Obey the Rules (2) Qi Xibei¡¯s voice fell heavily, causing the hearts of the three to tremble. If they dared to betray their sect, they would die without a burial place! However, this was a normal request. The three of them looked determined.¡± Yes!¡± ¡°Other than this, the rest are not a big problem.¡±Qi Xibei smiled again after his serious expression.¡± If anyone bullies you, remember to look for me. We don¡¯t cause trouble, but we¡¯re not afraid of trouble, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± He roared again. ¡°Also, you have to respect your fellow disciples. If both parties can¡¯t get along, I won¡¯t force you. However, you can¡¯t hurt each other, understand?¡± Qi Xibei made a few more simple requests. The three of them listened to her request and nodded repeatedly. Actually, Qi Xibei¡¯s request was very simple. There was no need to say anything about betraying the sect, as they were all spurned by others. The skills learned from the sect would also be recycled. However, other than this matter, the other conditions were very easy. However, it was beyond their expectations that they did not ask everyone to love each other. One had to know that many fellow disciples clearly did not like each other, but in front of their master, they still had to put on a loving appearance. This way, both sides would be in too much pain. He was smiling on the surface, but he stabbed her in the back! This was the first time they had heard of Qi Xibei¡¯s request. After explaining all the rules, Qi Xibei did not waste any time and began to teach them how to cultivate. Among the three of them, Liu Yiya had a solid foundation. She was twenty years old this year and was a second-grade warrior. She was still a distance away from becoming a third-grade martial master. Moonfang and Yueyuan had zero foundation. However, Qi Xibei had checked them yesterday and found that they were quite talented. Although they did not have a foundation, their talent was enough to make up for it. As long as they were given time and the aid of suitable medicine, they would improve very quickly. However, Qi Xibei was using himself as the basis to measure the two¡¯s talents. If someone else came to check on the sisters ¡®talent, they would find that their talent was very good! If they hadn¡¯t been running around, they might have been discovered long ago and taken in as disciples. Qi Xibei did not expect to find two good seedlings. However, it was certain that the two sisters were much more talented than Liu Yiya. The three of them were in different situations, so Qi Xibei had prepared different lessons for them. Liu Yiya¡¯s talent in martial arts was not very good. Moreover, her focus was on refining medicine, so she mainly focused on refining medicine. Qi Xibei had prepared a cultivation technique for the two sisters to cultivate together. One plus one could be greater than two. Back then, Qi Xibei¡¯s master had many cultivation technique manuals. Qi Xibei had read most of them. Although many of them were not suitable for her, she could use them now. Qi Xibei taught the three of them separately. Under Qi Xibei¡¯s guidance, the three of them began to cultivate. Although Yue Ya and Yue Yuan had just started cultivating, their speed was very fast. In less than half a day, they could draw qi into their bodies. After a few days of hard work, he would be able to become a beginner Martial Apprentice! Liu Yiya¡¯s progress wasn¡¯t bad either, especially in the aspect of refining medicine. She had improved a lot. After giving the three of them pointers, Qi Xibei started cultivating on his own. Once she started cultivating, the three of them stopped and looked at her. When she opened her eyes, she met their gazes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master, just now¡­We can¡¯t absorb any more spiritual energy!¡± Moonfang felt a little wronged. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t feel the existence of spiritual energy. Is there a problem somewhere?¡±Yueyuan was also a little nervous. They were clearly doing well at the beginning, so why did it not work out later on? Chapter 2128 - 2128 Chapter 2130 2128 Chapter 2130-Change of Place Unlike the two sisters, Liu Yiya had a guess.¡± Master¡­¡± Did you absorb all the spiritual energy around you when you were cultivating?¡± As soon as he said this, the sisters immediately understood. That must be it!¡± When they first started cultivating, it was clearly quite smooth. However, after Qi Xibei sat down and started cultivating, they could no longer sense the surrounding spiritual energy. It was as if the spiritual energy had been sucked dry. ¡°This¡­¡± Qi Xibei was also a little surprised. He felt it carefully and felt a little awkward.¡± It seems like that¡¯s the case.¡± She was a little surprised. She did not expect such a thing to happen. Previously, she had been cultivating by herself. There was no one else beside her, so naturally, such a situation did not occur. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Liu Yiya exclaimed,¡± Master, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The sisters looked at her in confusion. Qi Xibei was indeed amazing, but wasn¡¯t she too excited? ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a thing! Master, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± Liu Yiya praised him crazily.¡± Master, your talent is absolutely amazing. Otherwise, such a thing would never have happened!¡± At least, this was the first time she had heard of someone who could absorb all the spiritual energy in the vicinity without leaving any gaps for others. From this, it could be seen that Qi Xibei was indeed powerful! Of course, if she wasn¡¯t powerful, she wouldn¡¯t have become their master! ¡°Master, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The two sisters were enlightened and also praised him. Qi Xibei could not help but rub his nose in embarrassment as he watched his three disciples farts around him. It had been a long time since she had experienced something like this. Actually, when she was a celebrity, her fans had been even more flattering. However, it had been a long time since she had experienced this kind of rainbow fart. Now that she was listening to their crazy flattery, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t fight with you for spiritual energy.¡±She stood up and said,¡± You guys stay here and cultivate. I¡¯ll find another place.¡± The few of them looked at each other and finally had no objections.¡± Alright, thank you, Master!¡± It was not that they were unwilling to leave this place, but Qi Xibei was their master, so his decision would definitely be wiser than theirs! Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it if they went in! The forest behind the Liu family¡¯s residence was located behind the mountain. After crossing the small mountain, it was the spirit beast forest that they had been to before. Even if they had to cross a mountain before they could reach the true spirit beast forest. However, what would they do if a spirit beast came down? They were too weak. They couldn¡¯t withstand it! ¡°Then you guys should cultivate well.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°Good!¡± Qi Xibei parted ways with the others and walked inside. She released her spiritual energy and stretched her body, feeling the spiritual energy here. Actually, she was worried about Qiao Yanyu. She had been here for ten days and wondered how Qiao Yanyu was doing. Moreover, they did not have an appointment to meet, and they did not have a way to contact each other. It was not easy to find each other. However, Qiao Yanyu would probably return to where their Great Yan Sect was located! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Qi Xibei had asked around and found out that the Great Yan Sect was very far from here. It would take a long time to cross two countries to return to the Great Yan Sect. Those two countries were not easy to deal with. Moreover, there were no planes here, so it was not easy to go back. Therefore, she could only take it slow. As he pondered over this matter, Qi Xibei¡¯s ears suddenly twitched and he stopped in his tracks. Chapter 2129 - 2129 Space Token Stone (1) 2129 Space Token Stone (1) The sky was already bright, but the weather was not good today. It was a little gloomy. Qi Xibei noticed that there were a few more people on the path ahead. Those people looked hurried and even dodged a little. They carefully observed their surroundings and moved forward cautiously. Although this was not the Liu family¡¯s residence, it was still considered the territory of the Liu family. Normally, no one would come to someone else¡¯s house. They would be beaten out. Moreover, these people were not good people at first glance, and they were definitely not members of the Liu family. If it was the Liu family, they would not be so mysterious. Qi Xibei¡¯s interest was piqued when he saw their expressions. He carefully followed them. Encountering such a matter, those who did not have the strength should not step forward to get involved. Be careful not to get a bargain and get killed instead. Only someone as brave as Qi Xibei would follow. Qi Xibei followed them and carefully followed them with his mental power, not letting himself lose them. Soon, they crossed the mountain and reached the back. The few of them looked more and more excited, wondering what kind of treasure was in front of them. Qi Xibei remained calm and followed carefully. After walking for another hour or so, they finally stopped. ¡°This is the place!¡± The man in the lead was delighted.¡± When the time comes, we¡¯ll guard here!¡± ¡°Big brother, where is it?¡± Someone asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet!¡± The man in the lead patted him.¡± It should have happened in the past two days. At that time, the Space Token Stone would be able to come out.¡± Space Token Stone? Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was not unfamiliar with this name, although she had never come into contact with the space token stone. Space token stones were the most important material used to refine spatial storage devices! Only by adding the space token stone could he refine a storage device. However, space token stones were extremely rare and difficult to find. The space token stone was a very magical material, similar to ling plants. Why was it similar to spirit herbs? This was because the space token stone was a type of ore that would mature! Only by finding it within two hours of it ripening and digging it out from the ground could it be useful. If time passed, it would run away. This wasn¡¯t what ores that would stay in one place without moving should look like. However, the space token stone was really magical. It was made of ore. As long as there was a little bit of it, it could be refined into a storage device. If there was a lot of space token stones, it could be refined into a storage device with a very large space. Even Qi Xibei could only have a storage device with a small space. However, when the medicinal cauldron exploded, her storage device turned into ashes along with her. Even Qi Xibei could not find more storage devices. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the ability, but that there were too few space token stones. This kind of stone was like a treasure. It required a little luck to come across it. Even her master couldn¡¯t have a storage ring with such a large space. Therefore, Qi Xibei did not expect to encounter a Space Token Stone here! From their tone, the Space Token Stone would mature in two days! If it was not found within two hours, it would run away again and find a place to grow again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who could do anything to such a willful stone? Qi Xibei did not expect that these people would actually be able to find the Space Token Stone! Of course, she did not expect her luck to be so good. If it was something else, she might not have taken action, but she definitely could not let go of the Space Token Stone! Chapter 2130 - 2130 Space Token Stone (2) 2130 Space Token Stone (2) In the previous world, Qi Xibei was not used to the fact that there were no storage devices anywhere. Without a storage device, he had to carry a bag and drag a suitcase every time he went out. How tiring! However, there was no Space Token Stone in that world. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had seen the Space Token Stone before! According to the description in the treasured book left behind by his master, the Space Token Stone was gray in color. There were some small, dense holes on it, and it looked like a sponge¡­She had seen this stone before! It was something that happened not long ago! Qi Xibei thought hard and quickly reacted. It was Jiang Rongguang! Jiang Rongguang had a Space Token Stone! The last thing Jiang Rongguang had stuffed into the array as the eye of the array was the Space Token Stone! Although it wasn¡¯t big, it was indeed a Space Token Stone! This made Qi Xibei¡¯s heart beat wildly. If they wanted to return to their original world, they would need to create an array like Jiang Rongguang. Although that array required sacrifices, Qi Xibei thought that there should be other arrays that did not require sacrifices. But no matter what array it was, if he wanted to travel between the two worlds, the Space Token Stone should be the most important key! After all, it was a spatial ore! Qi Xibei became even more determined. Initially, she did not intend to snatch it, but it concerned whether she could return to Earth, so she definitely could not miss it! If he missed this, he would never be able to find the space token stone for the rest of his life. What should he do? On Earth, she still had her friends and family. There were so many people waiting for them to go back. How could they not go back! Qi Xibei¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this. When she had returned to Earth from the Heaven Awaken Continent, she did not have much attachment. Other than a little longing for her junior brother and her disciple, she did not care much about anything else. However, it was different now! Her family and friends were all on Earth! She and Qiao Yanyu had suddenly come here. She didn¡¯t know how sad they would be! She didn¡¯t dare to think about it before, but now that she thought about it, her heart ached. She had to go back! Go back with Qiao Yanyu! Their families were waiting for them there! Thinking of this, Qi Xibei made up her mind. She was going to snatch the Space Token Stone! If someone else had encountered such a situation, they would also have made a move. Moreover, she was better than the others. She only knew how to rob and not kill. Qi Xibei muttered to himself as he continued to stare at them carefully. On the other side, a man said casually,¡±¡±Big brother, if the Xiao family finds out that we¡¯ve found their treasure, what do you think their reaction will be?¡± The Xiao family? Qi Xibei¡¯s ears perked up again. This had something to do with the Xiao family? ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to die of anger!¡± ¡± That¡¯s right!¡± The man in the lead chuckled.¡± So, we absolutely can¡¯t tell anyone! Otherwise, it would be troublesome! The reason why they canceled the engagement with the Liu family and cooperated with the Li family was because of the space token stone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Xiao family was quite ruthless. That woman from the Li family was so ugly and cruel. For the sake of the space token stone, they even offered up their own son!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve often heard that Xiao Yujie and Li Feifeng quarreled and fought. It¡¯s a good show in Sunnywood City!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that the two of them would be so exciting together! Xiao Yujie was famous for his love for beauties!¡± The few of them laughed, and their words made Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turn even colder. So this was what the Xiao family wanted. That was even better! Chapter 2131 - 2131 Space Token Stone (3) 2131 Space Token Stone (3) Besides the Xiao family, no one else would have attacked her last night. Qi Xibei had chosen the Liu family just in case. However, he didn¡¯t expect that there would really be a ¡®what if¡¯ situation. However, those people were targeting him. It was not bad that they did not target the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters. After this incident, Qi Xibei and the Xiao family had truly become enemies. It was even better if these space token stones were related to the Xiao family. These ownerless natural treasures were originally for the capable. Now that it was related to the Xiao family, that was great. On the other side, those people were still chatting. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it a little unkind of us to do this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be unkind about! Are you stupid?¡± The boss slapped the man.¡± Whose territory is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not anyone¡¯s territory¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This was a land without an owner! It was just close to the Liu family and did not belong to the Xiao family. Under such circumstances, is there a problem if we take it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! These things were originally for the capable! Who¡¯s still talking about being kind!¡± ¡°But our cooperation with the Xiao family¡­¡± ¡°Cooperation is cooperation. Benefits are the most important! If he got the Space Token Stone, he could work with anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, and the Xiao family and the Li family cooperated for these things!¡± Listening to their discussion, Qi Xibei¡¯s smile became even brighter. She also learned a lot of information from these people. For example, Xiao Yujie was the unfortunate one who was pulled out for marriage. Moreover, they were still guessing that the girl from the Li family must have cheated on Xiao Yujie¡­ No wonder Xiao Yujie would go around snatching women. It turned out that he had a terrifying wife at home. Although this wife was ugly and violent, she had a strong background. The Li family was a large family in another city. Because the family head was a high-grade alchemist, his status was very high. Although the Xiao family was one of the landowners of Sunnywood City, they were still a distance away from the Li family. It was the best thing that the Li family was willing to marry them. Moreover, if the two sides cooperated, they could obtain more benefits. The Xiao family had cooperated with the Li family, and then with the He family. The few people in front of him should be from the He family. They had come during the day. If he came at night, it would be easier to be discovered because the Xiao family would also come at that time. Everyone was quiet, not daring to let others find out and fight with them. After a while, they took out the food from their bags and began to eat. From the looks of it, they should be setting up camp here. Even if the Xiao family came, they would be dealt with by them. After all, it was related to the Space Token Stone. Who would let go? He wasn¡¯t a fool! What a rare treasure! Qi Xibei pondered for a moment as he looked at them. Then, her expression changed. Soon, she found what she was looking for. A swarm of bees. This was a forest, and there were snakes, insects, rats, and ants everywhere. Qi Xibei found a swarm of bees on a big tree. Moreover, this swarm of bees was a Primary Stage Spiritual Beast! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although their individual combat strength was not strong, they were social animals! These bees generally wouldn¡¯t provoke humans, and other people or animals wouldn¡¯t provoke them. The poisonous thorns on their bodies were not fun. The most terrifying thing was that they would always come out like a swarm of bees if anything happened. Looking at the few people in the distance, Qi Xibei revealed a sinister smile. Chapter 2132 - 2132 Space Token Stone (4) 2132 Space Token Stone (4) Qi Xibei closed his eyes slightly and extended his mental power. Soon, the bees flew out. The few of them stayed where they were and discussed how to deal with it later. They also learned from the Xiao family that the space token stone would mature in the next few days. Because the space token stone was running around, the Xiao family was caught off guard and it escaped. In addition, this was the Liu family¡¯s territory. The relationship between the Xiao family and the Liu family was very bad now, so they did not dare to move, afraid that the Liu family would discover their actions. It was precisely because of this that they were able to find him. Moreover, according to the Xiao family¡¯s previous instructions, they really found the space token stone! Now, as long as he kept an eye on the Space Token Stone, he would be able to dig it out when it matured! At that time, they would be rich! However, just as they were imagining the future, they suddenly heard a buzzing sound. The man in the lead suddenly stood up with a solemn expression. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His actions made the others a little nervous, and they all looked at him. ¡°Listen!¡± The boss frowned. Everyone was puzzled, but they still listened carefully. Soon, their expressions changed. ¡°It¡¯s a swarm of bees!¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Someone immediately wanted to escape. ¡°Stay steady! They should just be passing by. As long as we don¡¯t provoke them, we¡¯ll be fine!¡± The man in the lead said. This was not the center of the forest. Even if there were spirit beasts, their strength would not be high. At least they could handle it. The bees that would appear here were definitely not too strong. Although the bees were a little difficult to deal with, it was not a big problem. Moreover, generally speaking, as long as they were not provoked, they would not take the initiative to provoke other people or spirit beasts. After all, who would have the time to provoke others if they could live? When they thought of this, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It should be some other animal that provoked the bees, so they came out.¡± They didn¡¯t have anything on them that would provoke the peaks, and they didn¡¯t encounter their nests, so they naturally didn¡¯t have to worry. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, before they could sit back down, the bees ¡®voices became louder. ¡°No! They¡¯re coming for us!¡± Boss¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Dozens of meters away, the swarm of bees became more and more obvious. The bees did not fly very fast, but the black mass made people panic. The most terrifying thing was that according to their flight path, they were the middle target! ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± Looking at the large area, their faces turned pale. With so many Initial Stage Spiritual Beasts, if they were to face them, they would definitely die! Even Boss didn¡¯t dare to speak. These bees must be crazy! ¡°Dodge first!¡± Boss made a prompt decision. Now, the Space Token Stone had not matured yet. Even if they guarded this place, they could not pick it. Moreover, the Space Token Stone had already reached the final stage of maturity. It would not run away anymore. Even if it came back later, it would not miss it. If they stayed here, they would be attacked by these bees! This was not worth it. Therefore, they retreated first! ¡°Good!¡± The few of them responded and immediately rushed forward. In order not to let the bees catch up, they even split up and fled. After they were chased by the bees, Qi Xibei came down from a big tree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She walked to the place where the group of people were just now. After carefully observing the situation here, she finally found the place where the space token stone was. On top of the space token stone were ordinary and inconspicuous plants. However, these plants were associated with the space token stone! It was indeed the Space Token Stone! Chapter 2133 - 2133 Chapter 2135 2133 Chapter 2135-Just an idiot Qi Xibei was a little excited as he looked at the Kong Ling Stones. Finding Kong Lingshi meant that their chances of returning were even greater! As for formations, that was something she had to learn. This world had weapons, medicine, and beast taming that Earth did not have, as well as magical formations. However, there were far fewer Array Masters than other professions. Only some large countries had array masters. Qi Xibei was currently in an ordinary small country. In these small countries, even high-level alchemists were top-notch existences. As for array masters, they were legendary existences. If he wanted to learn formations and return to Earth, he would need to go to a big country. Qi Xibei had already made up his mind. However, he had to get the Space Token Stone first. Unfortunately, these Kong Ling Stones were not ripe yet. However, just by looking at the accompanying plants on it, one could tell that it was about to mature. Most importantly, the Kong Ling Stone below was definitely not small! However, how to obtain the Space Token Stone was a problem. After a while, those people ran back, cursing. They did not know what was wrong with that swarm of bees, but they were actually chasing after them! Fortunately, they had hidden in the water in time. Otherwise, they would not have been able to dodge their attacks. Qi Xibei had already left. Qi Xibei crossed the mountain and returned to his previous position. The three of them were already waiting anxiously. ¡°Where did Master go?¡± They were anxious. Even if he was cultivating, it shouldn¡¯t have taken him so long to come back, right? They even went to look for Qi Xibei once, but they could not find him. ¡°Did something happen?¡±Moonfang was a little worried. ¡°Impossible!¡± Yueyuan immediately shook her head.¡± Master is so powerful. How could something happen to him?!¡±¡± Liu Yiya also nodded.¡± Yes, Master is so powerful. Nothing will happen to him!¡± Perhaps Master had something to do, so he went out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although they said that, they were still a little anxious. Fortunately, Qi Xibei finally returned after waiting for 25 minutes. Looking at her back, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Master!¡± They went up to him. ¡°Are you guys done cultivating?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The few of them nodded.¡± We¡¯re waiting for you!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qi Xibei walked in front, and the others could only follow. Qi Xibei asked Liu Yiya to stay behind when he returned to his courtyard. ¡°Master.¡± Liu Yiya stood obediently in front of Qi Xibei.¡± Do you have any instructions?¡±¡± ¡°I want to ask about Xiao Yujie. ¡°Xiao Yujie?¡± Liu Yiya frowned.¡± Why are you asking this? He¡¯s not a good person!¡± While they were cultivating, she had chatted with the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters. Although it was the first time they met, the three of them were not difficult to get along with. Although Qi Xibei said that fellow disciples did not necessarily have to love each other, generally speaking, if there was no deep hatred or unspeakable grudges, fellow disciples would be more friendly than others. After all, the same master would have a better relationship. The three of them took advantage of the gap to talk to each other for a while. Then, they realized that each other¡¯s personalities were quite good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under such circumstances, they naturally chatted happily. Therefore, Liu Yiya learned about what had happened from the sisters. She also knew what stupid things Xiao Yujie had done and how disgusting he was. ¡°Xiao Yujie is just an idiot with a brain full of sperm. What do you want to know?¡± Liu Yiya still felt unhappy when Xiao Yujie was mentioned. Chapter 2134 - 2134 Tier 5 Pill (1) 2134 Tier 5 Pill (1) Liu Yiya and Xiao Yujie grew up together. However, Xiao Yujie was quite cute when they were young, and he wasn¡¯t that shameless. But after he grew up, he changed. He had been a gentleman before, but now he had become a pervert. Every time she heard that he had snatched another beauty, she felt disgusted. Especially after Xiao Yujie got married, it became even more disgusting. Therefore, Liu Yiya¡¯s impression of Xiao Yujie was getting worse and worse. If they were in the same space, they might not be able to resist spitting at him. ¡°I want to know more about Xiao Yujie and his wife.¡± Liu Yiya was even more surprised.¡± Why do you know about this?¡± They are not good people!¡± Qi Xibei was speechless. ¡± I know they¡¯re not good people,¡± she said speechlessly.¡± But I want to know the situation of their two families so that I can make plans.¡±¡± Liu Yiya was enlightened.¡± I see! That¡¯s fine. If you have anything to ask, just ask!¡± ¡°Tell me about their situation first.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Liu Yiya pulled over a chair and sat down casually. She began to talk about the two families. What she said was similar to what Qi Xibei had heard from those people. Xiao Yujie and Li Feifeng had only gotten together before, so they had no emotional foundation. However, because of the cooperation between the two families, the two of them had no choice but to come together. After they got together, the two of them became a pair of resentful lovers. Xiao Yujie was snatching women outside, while Li Feifeng was secretly making gigolos. This couple was also a strange pair. However, because of the cooperation between the Xiao family and the Li family, no matter how much they hated each other, they could not separate. ¡°Because of the cooperation between the two families, our Liu family is in trouble now.¡± Liu Yiya was in a bad mood. If it weren¡¯t for the cooperation between the Xiao family and the Li family, the Liu family wouldn¡¯t have become like this. If Qi Xibei had not suddenly arrived, the Liu family would have been in even more trouble. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± Qi Xibei laughed. ¡°Yes! With Master here, it will definitely be fine!¡±Liu Yiya¡¯s smile was bright, and she was even more confident in Qi Xibei. How could he not have confidence? Liu Yiya had learned from other alchemists before, but their standards were too low. Especially after learning from Qi Xibei for a while, the effect was even more obvious. Indeed, a high-grade alchemist was a high-grade alchemist after all. Their strength was not ordinary! ¡°Alright, you can go back first.¡± Qi Xibei waved his hand and asked Liu Yiya to leave. After Liu Yiya left, she pondered for a while before leaving the room. She went to look for Liu Jiang. Liu Jiang was pleasantly surprised to see her.¡± Master Maverick, your visit this time¡­¡± ¡°I need your help with something.¡±Qi Xibei went straight to the point. ¡°Help? Please speak!¡± Liu Jiang was very tactful.¡± If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just say it!¡± This was a high-grade alchemist. They naturally had to flatter her well. ¡°I want to refine a grade five pill.¡± ¡± Tier 5 medicinal pill?!¡± Liu Jiang gasped and almost fainted. He was too excited. They should have asked Qi Xibei to refine the pills as soon as possible. After all, the Liu family¡¯s situation was not good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Qi Xibei was a high-level alchemist! With such an identity, she had to be praised by everyone. How could they rush her? Therefore, they decided to let Qi Xibei stay here for a while. They would only speak when he was ready. But he did not expect that she herself proposed to refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill! This was too surprising! Chapter 2135 - 2135 Tier 5 Pill (2) 2135 Tier 5 Pill (2) After Liu Jiang¡¯s excitement subsided, he immediately brought Qi Xibei to the storeroom. There were many spirit herbs in the spirit herb garden, but to refine a grade five pill, the materials needed were different. The Liu family had many years of history, so they naturally had a lot of treasures. These treasures were all placed in the Liu family¡¯s storeroom, and there were people guarding them outside. Now, Qi Xibei needed to refine items and pills. Liu Jiang did not relax at all and immediately brought her over. The Liu family¡¯s storeroom was not small, and there were many precious materials inside. These materials were accumulated bit by bit by the Liu family. Unfortunately, he had the materials, but he could not refine it. After all, the most powerful person in their family was a middle-grade alchemist. These materials were so precious that the highest grade could be refined into a fifth-grade medicinal pill. Under such circumstances, who would waste these materials? Therefore, they could only preserve these materials. Initially, he thought that there might not be any chance for these materials to see the light of day again, but now, Liu Jiang was extremely excited! Liu Kang, who had heard the news, was also very excited. A fifth-grade medicinal pill! What an awesome existence! If they could take out a fifth-grade medicinal pill, their Liu Clan¡¯s status would be different! The best in Linyang City was the fourth-grade medicinal pill. These fourth-grade medicinal pills were priceless. Generally speaking, fourth-grade medicinal pills were all hidden by everyone for their own use, or brought to the city¡¯s auctions to sell. The Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce in the city was the most famous Chamber of Commerce in the entire continent. It had a branch in every city. There were many treasures inside and there were even auctions. Generally speaking, only big cities would have fifth-grade medicinal pills for auction. There were none in small places like theirs. Liu Kang and Liu Jiang had only seen the auction of a fifth-grade pill in other cities. At that time, they were just onlookers and could not participate at all. In terms of wealth, they could not compare to others. There were still many super rich people in this world! They were rich and powerful families in Sunnywood City, but they were far inferior in other places. This time, it was rare to be able to refine a grade five medicinal pill. They naturally granted all requests! ¡°Master Maverick, take whatever you need!¡±Liu Kang said to her with a smile. He did not know what Qi Xibei was looking for. After all, a fifth-grade pill was too much for them to handle. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded lightly and shuttled through the storeroom. Her nose was sensitive and her reaction speed was very fast. There were so many things inside, but she could quickly find what she wanted. Seeing her actions, the two brothers were a little excited. He was obviously a master level expert! Thinking of this, the two of them immediately became more confident. Soon, Qi Xibei got what he wanted. Looking at the materials in Qi Xibei¡¯s hands, the two of them felt a little pained. Every single one of these was a treasure! Even if these treasures were sold, they would be worth thousands of gold! So many¡­If anything were to happen, his heart would ache to death! ¡ª What nonsense are you talking about! He would definitely succeed! The two of them gave themselves a slap in the face as they smiled at Qi Xibei.¡± Master Qi, are we starting now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei did not keep them in suspense and immediately nodded.¡± Take me to the refining room.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, this way!¡± The two of them immediately brought Qi Xibei to the alchemy room and waited anxiously outside. When Qi Xibei came out, it was already four hours later. However, she also brought out an unexpected piece of news. Chapter 2136 - 2136 Tier 5 Pill (3) 2136 Tier 5 Pill (3) ¡± Two Red Benevolence Pills?!¡± When they heard Qi Xibei¡¯s words, both of them gasped and clutched their chests, almost fainting. Two Crimson Benevolence Pills! Were they hearing things? These were two fifth-grade medicinal pills! One had to know that the reason why medicinal pills were expensive was because refining them was too difficult. Many alchemists did not have a high success rate. Even high-grade alchemists were also not able to successfully produce pills all the time when refining grade five medicinal pills, let alone produce two at once! To be able to refine one was already very good. But who knew that Qi Xibei had actually refined two fifth-grade pills at the same time?! The two of them felt dizzy and thought that they had heard wrongly. When they saw the two jade bottles in Qi Xibei¡¯s hands, they gasped again. Their vision turned white, and they almost fainted. ¡°Master Maverick!¡± Liu Jiang came back to his senses and was so excited that he wanted to grab Qi Xibei¡¯s hand. Qi Xibei retracted his hand, not letting him touch it. Liu Jiang didn¡¯t care. He was more concerned about the Red Benevolence Pill. ¡°Madam is too¡­That¡¯s great!¡± His voice was extremely high-pitched and was about to break in the next moment. ¡°Master Maverick, can you let us take a look?¡± Liu Kang held his breath and asked carefully. Qi Xibei did not say anything and handed the bottle over. The two of them each took a bottle, and their faces were so excited that they almost fainted. They took a deep breath and carefully opened the bottle. As soon as he opened it, a refreshing smell rushed out. The smell instantly refreshed the two of them. They carefully poured out the pills inside and placed them in their hands. After carefully looking at them for a while, they carefully put them back and closed the lids. Then, they covered their hearts and cheered excitedly. ¡°It really is a fifth-grade Red Benevolence Pill!¡± ¡± And it¡¯s at the perfect level!¡± The two of them were extremely excited. He was already a man in his twenties, but he was jumping around on the spot. His excited look was even crazier than a child¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After dancing for a while, they were about to cry. This was simply too awesome! This was their first time coming into contact with a grade-5 medicinal pill at such a close distance! And two of them! After a while, they slowly calmed down. They looked at Qi Xibei.¡± Master Qi, this¡­¡± Qi Xibei met their bright eyes and said calmly,¡±¡±Although it was refined using your materials, I think one of them should be mine.¡± The two of them were stunned for a moment. They exchanged a look and then nodded. ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± ¡°If you want it, of course there¡¯s no problem!¡± How could there be a problem? They originally only thought that there might only be one medicinal pill. Oh no, they were still thinking that they might fail and all the materials would be gone. But in the end, the result was out of their expectations. They didn¡¯t fail, and it wasn¡¯t just one, but two! This was far beyond their expectations! Since that was the case, it would not be a problem to give the extra one to Qi Xibei! One had to know that wanting to refine a grade five medicinal pill, one had to hold a large amount of money to find a high-grade alchemist! Moreover, even if they had money, they might not make a move! Even if they made a move, they might not succeed. However, even if they did not succeed, they had to endure it. After all, he was a high-grade alchemist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The results that Qi Xibei had produced were much better! Moreover, Qi Xibei was a high-level alchemist, so he had unlimited possibilities. They would be fools to refuse! ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± Then I¡¯ll auction this one.¡± Chapter 2137 - 2137 Auction (1) 2137 Auction (1) ¡± Auction?!¡± The two of them gasped, thinking that they had heard wrongly. ¡°Master Maverick, you¡­Did you say something wrong?¡± Liu Jiang asked carefully. After refining a fifth-grade medicinal pill, he didn¡¯t hide it for himself to use, but instead took it out to auction?! What a joke! A fifth-grade medicinal pill was a life-saving medicinal pill! Especially when this was a Red Benevolence Pill that could save a life! The effect of the Red Benevolence Pill was that as long as one was still breathing, after eating the Red Benevolence Pill, one would be able to recover by more than half. Moreover, the Crimson Benevolence Pill also had the effect of raising one¡¯s cultivation level. Who would sell such a good thing! Moreover, a fifth-grade medicinal pill was something that even a sixth-grade Martial Arts Grandmaster would fight over! Only a fool would sell it! Even a high grade alchemist would not easily sell it after refining a grade five medicinal pill. After all, no one could guarantee that they would be able to produce results every time. Therefore, Qi Xibei¡¯s casual words stunned them. ¡°How about this, Master Maverick? We¡¯ll give you whatever you need!¡±¡±As long as you give us this Red Benevolence Pill!¡± Liu Kang immediately said.¡± Such a good treasure, who would let it wander outside! After this village, there wouldn¡¯t be such a shop! Even if they had to pay a huge price, they had to keep the Crimson Benevolence Pill! Although they already had one Red Benevolence Pill, a few more would not be a problem! ¡°No.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I must auction it.¡±¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The two of them had complicated expressions.¡± Whatever you need, we can find it for you!¡± ¡°No need, I have my own plans.¡±Qi Xibei waved his hand.¡±After the Red Benevolence Pills are sold, I¡¯ll take 80%, you take 20%.¡± These words stunned the two of them.¡± ¡°Help me arrange the auction. I want to gather all the families here.¡± This request confused the two of them.¡± What do you want to do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If everything goes well, I can help you refine other pills in the future. If you have the materials, I can also help you refine a tier 6 medicinal pill.¡± As soon as he said this, the two of them sucked in a breath. Their pupils dilated and their breathing quickened. ¡°666¡­Rank-6?¡± Was he joking? They had come into contact with grade-5 medicinal pills before, although they could not get their hands on them. But, a sixth-grade medicinal pill was really not what they could come into contact with! Even in the Imperial Capital, there might not be a Tier 6 medicinal pill either! Only in the big cities of great countries would there be Tier 6 medicinal pills! Suddenly hearing the mention of a sixth-grade medicinal pill, the two people¡¯s hearts almost had problems. ¡°So, this will depend on your performance.¡±Qi Xibei raised his eyebrows.¡± If you perform well and I¡¯m in a good mood, the chances of success will be even higher. If it doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± These unfinished words woke the two of them up. They immediately straightened their backs and swore,¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely handle it well!¡± At this time, why would he care about the Red Benevolence Pill! Tier 6 medicinal pills were the most important! If they had a sixth-grade medicinal pill, they would definitely be able to advance to Wu Zong! If he became a Wu Zong, he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of the Xiao, He, and Li families! They were the most powerful family in Sunnywood City! The more they thought about it, the more excited they became. Their faces were all red. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with it now!¡± ¡°I want to hold an auction tomorrow night to sell the Crimson Benevolence Pill.¡±Qi Xibei added. Tomorrow night? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wasn¡¯t this too rushed? However, thinking of the tier 6 medicinal pill, how could they still care about whether they rushed or not? ¡°Alright, we will definitely handle it well!¡± After saying that, they rushed out. Chapter 2138 - 2138 Auction (2) 2138 Auction (2) Liu Jiang and Liu Kang didn¡¯t stop and immediately went to the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce. The Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce was a behemoth with branches in every city. Even if the families in these places were to get into a fight or the countries were to fight, it would not affect the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce. If they offended the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce, it would be difficult for them to move forward. After that, he would be completely blacklisted! Living in his own city was no problem, but in other cities, he was dead meat. As long as it was something from the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce, he could not buy anything! The Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce was much more capable than their families. The Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce¡¯s auction was also famous. The Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce held a regular auction every month. In addition, if they found good goods, they would also hold an auction. This month¡¯s regular auction had already ended. Xie Hong Zhou, the person in charge of the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce, wanted to relax a little. However, he did not expect that someone from the Liu Family would come to look for him. When he heard that it was Liu Jiang and Liu Kang, he immediately walked out. Those families didn¡¯t dare to offend the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce, and the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce generally wouldn¡¯t offend the local tyrants. In business, harmony was the most precious. Who would be so bored as to offend their own rich man? Therefore, Xie Hong Zhou got along quite well with the people in charge of the family. Even though the Liu Family wasn¡¯t doing too well these days, Xie Hong Zhou still treated them equally. In any case, no matter how rich these families were, they could not compare to the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce. There was naturally no need to treat them differently. ¡°Brother Liu Kang, Brother Liu Jiang, I wonder if the two of you have come¡­¡± ¡°We want to auction the Red Benevolence Pill.¡± Liu Jiang went straight to the point. ¡°Red Benevolence Pill?¡± Xie Hong Zhou was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had misheard. ¡°Right, a fifth-grade Red Benevolence Pill!¡± Liu Jiang handed over the bottle in his hand.¡± This is it.¡±¡± Xie Hong Zhou took the bottle and opened it. When that smell floated out, he knew that they were not lying. This was indeed the aura and power of a fifth-grade medicinal pill. But, where did the Liu Clan get a fifth-grade medicinal pill? Moreover, who would be so foolish as to auction off a grade-5 pill after obtaining it?? Didn¡¯t they keep them for themselves? What was the Liu Family doing? Seeing Xie Hong Zhou¡¯s doubt, Liu Jiang straightened his back and coughed lightly,¡± I wonder if you can proceed with the auction?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Although Xie Hong Zhou didn¡¯t understand what the Liu Family was planning, only a fool would reject a business that was delivered to their doorstep! If the families in the surrounding cities knew that there were grade-5 pills here, everyone would definitely swarm over! ¡°Well, we want to sell it tomorrow night.¡± ¡± Tomorrow night?¡± Xie Hong Zhou was shocked.¡± Isn¡¯t this too rushed?!¡± This would not sell for a good price!¡± If he was given enough time to operate, he would be able to attract the rich people from the surrounding cities. That way, the medicinal pills could be sold at a good price. However, it was only a day¡¯s time and they were going to sell it tomorrow night. In such a hurry, wouldn¡¯t only the people in Linyang City know? There were many rich people, but it was still not enough! ¡°I know that too.¡± Liu Jiang nodded.¡± However, we want to sell it tomorrow night.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, just sell it tomorrow night.¡±Liu Kang nodded in agreement. Xie Hong Zhou looked at his mother and brother, speechless. Did these two brothers take the wrong medicine? They didn¡¯t know where they got a fifth-grade medicinal pill, but instead of keeping it for themselves, they took it out for auction. Moreover, they wanted to sell it in a day! Was it because he had too much money and was burning it up? Chapter 2139 - 2139 Auction (3) 2139 Auction (3) Although Xie Hong Zhou felt that it was strange, this was a customer¡¯s request, so he naturally had to fulfill it. Besides, there were rich people here. No matter what, their auction would not take a small cut. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± Xie Hong Zhou took the bottle and examined it carefully. He was shocked. This was actually a black perfect-grade fifth-grade medicinal pill! This was valuable! Without a few million taels, it would be impossible to get it. If he could get the Red Benevolence Pill, he would have one more Fifth Grade Martial Marquis. There was only one Marquis Wu in Sunnywood City, and that was the Xiao family¡¯s old master. It was precisely because the Xiao family had Marquis Wu that they could maintain their status here. If someone else snatched this fifth-grade Red Benevolence Pill¡­Then the Xiao family¡¯s position would be affected. Thinking of this, Xie Hong Zhou couldn¡¯t help but laugh in his heart. At that time, the situation here would change. However, no matter how much they changed, it wouldn¡¯t affect their Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, they could even make a fortune! ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡± ¡°We¡¯re very relieved to leave the matter to your Chamber of Commerce,¡± said Liu Kang and Liu Jiang with a smile.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±Xie Hong Zhou smiled politely. Then, he began to arrange the auction. Soon, the news spread. When they found out that the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce had a fifth-grade pill to auction, everyone was stunned. A fifth-grade medicinal pill actually appeared, and it was even the Red Benevolence Pill that could increase one¡¯s strength?! After confirming that it was not a joke, everyone became excited. Snatch! He had to snatch it! Of course, those who didn¡¯t have the strength and wealth to fight for it wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. Even if they couldn¡¯t snatch it, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to come and watch. They also wanted to see what a grade five medicinal pill was. As a result, the entire Sunnywood City became lively. After hearing this news, the Xiao family members were stunned. ¡°A fifth-grade Red Benevolence Pill? Where did it come from?¡± Grandpa Xiao¡¯s expression was not too good. As the only Marquis of Sunnywood City, he was naturally high and mighty. But now, the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce had produced a fifth-grade Red Benevolence Pill. This was not good. Wasn¡¯t this targeting them? If the other families had a Martial Marquis, their status would be affected. When there was a change in strength, the forces would naturally change as well. Previously, there was no way to fight for it, but when there was a way to fight for it, no one would give up. Needless to say, they already knew how complicated and difficult this auction was. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to inquire.¡± Xiao Yongzhong said. His expression did not look too good either. As a member of the Xiao family, who would be happy when their own family was threatened? Soon, news came back. ¡°I heard that after the Liu brothers went in and out, Manager Xie said that there were five grade medicinal pills to be auctioned.¡± As soon as he said this, the Xiao family¡¯s expressions turned extremely ugly. ¡°Liu Clan?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± It couldn¡¯t be the Liu family! It wasn¡¯t easy for the Liu Family to obtain a Tier 4 medicinal pill. How could they possibly have a Tier 5 medicinal pill! Moreover, after they obtained the grade-5 medicinal pill, how could they possibly take it out to auction! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t keep it for his own use, but instead used it to benefit others. Was there water in his brain? ¡°Could it be that woman from the Liu family?¡±Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s expression was ugly. Until now, there was no news from those killers, which made him even more uneasy. That woman¡­It was a little evil! Chapter 2140 - 2140 Auction (4) 2140 Auction (4) ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Grandpa Xiao shook his head.¡± That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qi Xibei, who lived in the Liu family, had indeed said that he was a high-level alchemist, but was it that simple? However, after Qi Xibei said that he was a high-grade alchemist, the Liu brothers went to look for Xie Hongzhou. Then, news of the fifth-grade pill spread. The connection between them made them not very happy. He felt that there was something wrong with this. ¡°But this is too much of a coincidence!¡± Xiao Yongzhong said. The appearance of the fifth-grade medicinal pill this time completely caught them off guard. Even if their in-law, the Li family head, was a high-level alchemist, he might not be able to refine the Pentapearl Red Benevolence Pill. Although he was a high-grade alchemist, the success rate was still hard to say. Moreover, wanting to refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill required the use of many materials. These materials were very expensive. If one did not have full confidence, it would be a waste. If it was wasted, it would be a huge loss. Even the Li family did not dare to act rashly. Therefore, even if the two families were in-laws, they were also unable to obtain a fifth-grade medicinal pill. Even their two families did not have such strength, so the Liu family did not have such financial resources. ¡°The assassin I found before has not replied yet. It should have failed.¡±Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°No reply?¡± Great-Grandfather Fang was shocked.¡± Shouldn¡¯t it have already been resolved?¡± It was because he felt that this matter was in the bag that he did not ask about the follow-up. But who would have thought that the killers had all gone missing? Great-Grandfather Fang¡¯s heart sank. There was no reply, which meant that it had failed. Judging from the way the Broken Bone Tower worked, they would report to their employer if they succeeded. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yongzhong shook his head.¡± So, that little girl should be extraordinary.¡±¡± ¡°It might not be that girl¡¯s matter. It might be the Liu family¡¯s help.¡±Great-Grandfather Qi still did not believe that Qi Xibei had the ability to do so.¡± I think they¡¯re deliberately mystifying things!¡± ¡°Pretending to be mysterious?¡± ¡°En, they should have heard that Xie Hong Zhou had a fifth grade pill in his possession, so they went to look for him. This way, everyone will think that the pill was provided by them.¡± The old man¡¯s explanation made Xiao Yongzhong realize.¡± It¡¯s indeed possible!¡± ¡°The Liu family wants us to doubt their strength! It was good that he could obtain benefits in the upcoming competition!¡±Great-Grandfather Fang said with certainty. ¡°That makes sense!¡± Xiao Yongzhong nodded.¡± However, what should we do?¡± ¡°Of course we have to get it!¡± No matter what the situation was, they had to snatch this Crimson Benevolence Pill. If it was snatched away by other families, it would have a huge impact on the Xiao family. They could not allow another family to have a Fifth Grade Martial Lord! This was a bottom-line issue, and he could not back down! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and raise funds now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, I am. Go.¡± Great-Grandfather Fang waved his hand.¡± As long as we get the Space Token Stone, we¡¯ll have more Red Benevolence Pills!¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Yongzhong nodded.¡± However, the Space Token Stone¡­¡± Will there be any problems?¡± ¡°The Space Token Stone is in that area. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for it. There¡¯s still time. Besides, wasn¡¯t the auction tomorrow night? ¡°At that time, everyone will be gathered together. The people we send out will definitely be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Yongzhong nodded in satisfaction.¡± Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡±¡± They wanted the Space Token Stone and the Red Benevolence Pill! Chapter 2141 - 2141 Snatching the Space Token Stone (1) 2141 Snatching the Space Token Stone (1) Everyone in Sunnywood City was on the move because of the grade-5 pill. This was a major event that concerned the development of their family! Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity! Moreover, what if something different happened at the scene and they were the ones who got the treasure in the end? With this unspeakable thought in mind, everyone began to work hard to raise funds and wait for the auction at night. Moreover, everyone was quite happy. Although it was a little rushed, it was also because of the rush that the rich people in other cities did not receive the news. Even if they received the news, they would not be able to rush over in time. Compared to the locals, they had missed out too much. If there were not many people, then the competition would be much stronger. Therefore, their confidence grew. However, many people did not know that there were other things involved. After Qi Xibei handed the Red Benevolence Pills to the Liu brothers, he stayed in the medicine refining room, doing something unknown. Liu Jiang and Liu Kang didn¡¯t know what she was going to do either. They only instructed the others to give her whatever she wanted. They couldn¡¯t say anything else. After all, he was a high-grade alchemist. How many benefits could he bring them! Therefore, they left everything to Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei locked himself in his room and refined many things he needed. When Qi Xibei came out in the afternoon, he was already prepared. Liu Jiang and Liu Kang were waiting outside.¡± Master Maverick, tonight¡¯s auction¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it all to you to handle. I¡¯m just waiting to collect the money.¡±Qi Xibei¡¯s attitude was natural. To her, this was just a way for her to divert everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°This¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I have something to deal with.¡± ¡°.. Alright then.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t ask much. Since Grandmaster said that there was something to deal with, then naturally there was something. Therefore, they could only leave first. They had also put in a lot of effort for this auction. Although he had a Crimson Benevolence Pill on hand, no one would complain about having too many fifth-grade medicinal pills, right? Moreover, Qi Xibei had also said that they would get 20% of the money that they would get later. In that case, they were even more attentive. If he could snatch this Crimson Benevolence Pill, he would have even more treasures at home. He could keep them as his last resort. As for those two middle-rank alchemists who were snatched away, they could do whatever they wanted! After the two brothers left, Qi Xibei also turned around and left. She made all the preparations and left the courtyard, quickly heading up the mountain. According to his previous calculations, the space token stone should mature in two hours. And this time, it just happened to be the time of the auction. Presumably, the others wouldn¡¯t miss the auction either. After all, it was a fifth-grade medicinal pill. Qi Xibei¡¯s footsteps were swift, and he did not hold back at all. He walked past like the wind. Although the sky was already dark, it was a good time to hide. Soon, she arrived at the space token stone. There was no one here. Of course, Qi Xibei knew that although there was no one on the surface, there were actually people hiding around, waiting to make a move. Before the space token stone matured, they naturally would not act rashly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei carefully extended his mental power and did not approach those people. Although those people might not have spiritual power, martial artists were all very sharp. If they were swept by spiritual power, they would feel it. Qi Xibei focused his mental power on the surrounding trees. Chapter 2142 - 2142 Snatching the Space Token Stone (2) 2142 Snatching the Space Token Stone (2) There were many spiritual plants around. Although they were only low-level spiritual plants, they could react to Qi Xibei¡¯s mental power. Soon, Qi Xibei found out where those people were from the spiritual plants. Those people were all hiding in the surroundings, with the space token stone as the center. Qi Xibei did not say anything when he found the hiding place of these people. Instead, he went into hiding. It wasn¡¯t time yet. Time slowly passed, but there was no movement from the other side. Even his emotions were not affected. After fifteen minutes, there was finally some movement. A few more people came. After those people arrived, they quickly saw the space token stone. ¡°Found it!¡± They were happy and excited. Fortunately, they found the space token stone before it matured. Fortunately, they did not miss it! The person who came was of course from the Xiao family. Previously, the Space Token Stone had escaped. Now, he had finally found it. They were not worried that the space token stone would be discovered. After all, no one would have thought that there would be a space token stone here. The Space Token Stone was a very magical material. No one could predict where it would appear. However, once they found it, they would know that it wouldn¡¯t run too far. The Xiao family had searched the surroundings before, and they had indeed found it. As for the others, they would definitely not know about the existence of the space token stone here. After seeing the few people who had come over, the auras of the people hiding in various places fluctuated slightly. However, they quickly calmed down. After all, it was not mature yet. There was no need to rush out now. Qi Xibei also hid in the back, not moving at all. After another hour, when the moon climbed into the sky, there was finally some movement. The seemingly ordinary green plant began to move. It was as if the surrounding spiritual energy had turned into a river, surging towards the green plant. The grass was surrounded by invisible spiritual energy, gently stretching its branches and leaves. Soon, it began to glow. The branches that were clearly green quickly turned transparent, and there was a faint liquid flowing in the middle. This scene made everyone hold their breath. This was the process of the Space Token Stone maturing! This was the first time everyone had seen such a change. When the branch turned completely transparent, the space token stone below would emerge. This meant that it had completely matured. At this moment, everyone¡¯s breathing became a little turbid. After all, this was a Space Token Stone. Who wouldn¡¯t want it? Everyone looked at the space token stone with bright eyes, wishing they could rush up immediately. The speed at which the space token stone matured was not fast, but it was not slow either. In less than 15 minutes, the plant was completely transparent, and the space token stone below also emerged from the soil. At this moment, the space token stone was transparent, like a crystal. The crystal was very beautiful and crystal clear. When they saw the crystal, everyone moved! The He family came down from the tree. They carefully rushed towards the Xiao family, careful not to step on the surrounding branches. At this moment, a deep voice sounded.¡± Brothers, charge! Snatch the Space Token Stone!¡± As soon as this voice came out, the silence of the scene was instantly broken. Everyone from the Xiao family and the He family changed their expressions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only F * ck! Which bastard opened his mouth? Wouldn¡¯t this shout alert the enemy?! The He family leader¡¯s expression was very ugly. However, no matter how ugly it was, it could not stop the Xiao family from reacting. Chapter 2143 - 2143 Snatching the Space Token Stone (3) 2143 Snatching the Space Token Stone (3) This was because the sound that came out of nowhere caused the scene to become chaotic. Everyone from the Xiao family waited for the space token stone to mature on the spot. They thought that no one had discovered it and that there would be no problems. They thought that they would be able to harvest it easily. But who would have thought that there would be an ambush behind them? The people from the He family were also dumbfounded and angry. They did not know which fool had shouted and woken up the people from the Xiao family in front of them! If this attracted the other party¡¯s attention, how could he launch a sneak attack?! Just rush up and start fighting? F * ck! How much energy would be wasted like this! Originally, he wanted to use the least amount of strength to obtain the best result. But now, things were troublesome. Everyone in the He family wanted to kill that person. However, he could not find the identity of that person at this time. Even if they found the other party, they couldn¡¯t make a move now. This made the group of people furious and gnashed their teeth in hatred. But now, the most important thing was to snatch the Space Token Stone. The Space Token Stone was still in the soil, but it had already popped out and was about to completely come out. It had no idea what was going on outside. Of course, it didn¡¯t have this awareness either. Although it was different from ordinary ores, space token stones were still ores and had no consciousness. It absorbed the air and continued to grow, maturing at its own pace. On the ground, the He family and the Xiao family were already fighting. Because the matter was very important, everyone was prepared. At the same time, they also covered their faces with face masks to cover their appearances. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their clothes were a little different, they might even fight with each other when they fought. Qi Xibei smiled as he watched the fight below. Of course, she was the one who shouted just now. Without her, the Xiao family would have been dealt with by the He family. Looking at the battle below, she waited for a while. Just as the Space Token Stone was about to fully mature, she jumped down from the tree. Her movements were light and nimble, and she was the strongest in this group of people. No matter what, she was still a fourth grade Martial Honor. Because of the auction, all the important figures in the families had gone over. Those who were here were all relatively ordinary people. Among them, the strongest was a fourth grade Revered Martial Artist. Qi Xibei¡¯s strength, which was almost at level four or five, was already considered top-notch here. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to fight them head-on. It was better to let them handle this matter by themselves. Qi Xibei¡¯s movements were very fast. He directly passed through this group of people and rushed in front of the Space Token Stone. ¡°Be careful! Someone wants the Spear Space Token Stone!¡± Someone noticed the problem and immediately shouted. With this shout, everyone turned their attention to Qi Xibei. Someone actually dared to snatch his things?! Unforgivable! The Xiao family¡¯s fourth grade Revered Martial Artist pounced on Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei shouted,¡± Big Brother, help!¡± The strongest leader of the He family also rushed over. The two fourth grade Revered Martial Artists immediately started fighting. While they were fighting, Qi Xibei ran away with the Space Token Stone. ¡°Catch him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei was dressed like a man. He had a muscular figure and was covered with a face cloth. Most importantly, the color of her clothes was the same as the He family¡¯s, so they naturally thought that she was in cahoots. The He family did not have the time to think about who it was. They could only try their best to stop the other party. With someone stopping him, Qi Xibei naturally ran away quickly. ¡°Retreat!¡± Chapter 2144 - 2144 Snatching the Space Token Stone (4) 2144 Snatching the Space Token Stone (4) Seeing Qi Xibei run away, the He family also had the thought of retreating. Since he had already obtained the Space Token Stone, there was no need to continue staying here. However, the Xiao family was not willing to let them off. What should have been his was actually taken away by someone else. Who could bear it? Hence, the scene became even more chaotic. Amidst the battle, screams could be heard from time to time. After these screams, a few corpses appeared on the ground. Seeing that the place was getting more and more chaotic, the He family leader took out something from his pocket and threw it at the other party. With a rumble, the thing exploded, and the strong impact caused the other party to be spat out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they immediately fled. The people from the Xiao family reacted and chased after them crazily. However, because of the various things thrown out in front, they blocked their way. After chasing for a while, the person in front of them had disappeared. They could only stop indignantly. ¡°F * ck! Where did this bastard come from!¡± They were about to go crazy. What he thought was in his bag had actually been snatched away! The cooked duck flew away! This was a Space Token Stone! The few of them were so angry that their faces turned red. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first!¡± The leader of the Xiao family waved his hand and returned to his original position. Soon, they turned the corpse over. However, these people all looked very ordinary and had never shown their faces. They should not be from here. The leader of the Xiao family had an ugly expression.¡± Find him! Let¡¯s see who it belongs to!¡± Of course, he had his own guesses. From the looks of it, they should be people from other cities. After all, there were only three powerful families here. The Liu family did not have the ability to do so. The He family and the Xiao family were partners, so they should not do so. Perhaps the news had been leaked! ¡°Found it!¡± One of them shouted and took out something from one of their arms. It was a handkerchief. From the looks of it, it was probably a gift from a woman. There was a name embroidered on the handkerchief. Li Yangxin. Li¡­ F * ck! It was really those b * tches from the Li family! ¡°Bring him back!¡± The leader of the Xiao family, Xiao Yujie¡¯s uncle, was furious. Didn¡¯t they cooperate with the Li family to obtain the Space Token Stone? However, the Li family actually acted in private? This was too much! Soon, the few of them brought the two corpses back. This time, they were going to settle the score with the Li family! They had clearly discussed the cooperation before, so why did they end up stirring up trouble? On the other side, after the He family escaped, they heaved a sigh of relief. Although two of his companions had died, this was already the best outcome. ¡°Which bastard shouted just now?¡± The He family leader was furious and started to dig up old scores. If not for this shout, none of their brothers would have died! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either! I¡¯m not that stupid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Who would be so stupid at this time! Isn¡¯t this making yourself a target?¡± They shook their heads. They were not stupid. How could they do such a thing? Who would shout in advance when attacking someone? ¡°Then who is it?¡± The leader¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.¡± It couldn¡¯t be the other party shouting, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Everyone shook their heads. It was so chaotic back then, who knew what had happened? They only knew that the Space Token Stone was already in their hands. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s the Space Token Stone?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t someone snatch it away?¡± ¡°Yeah, where is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chapter 2145 - 2145 Snatching the Space Token Stone (5) 2145 Snatching the Space Token Stone (5) As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Especially the He family¡¯s leader, who was even more anxious.¡± Who is it? Hurry up and take it out!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over obediently, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± he threatened.¡± They all understood that if they obtained the Space Token Stone, they would obtain many benefits. However, if they took the Space Token Stone and hid it, they would be dead if they were discovered! Although the Space Token Stone was very precious, they did not have the ability to hold it! It was better to exchange it for greater credit. ¡°Hurry up! Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take it either! Didn¡¯t that kid run away?¡± ¡°Did you see what that kid looks like?¡± ¡°No! It was so chaotic just now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Who knows who that is!¡± ¡°Ü³! Did he get scammed?¡± ¡°Of the seven of us, except for the two brothers who died, all five of us are here now.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone realized that something was wrong. There was a problem! They didn¡¯t know who took the Space Token Stone, but they definitely didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Could it be the Xiao family?¡± ¡°Impossible! The Xiao family was about to attack him just now!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.¡± Then who took it?¡± He was originally happy to get the Space Token Stone, but now¡­They didn¡¯t know that person at all! ¡± Who is it?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Hurry up and find it!¡± With a command, everyone immediately dispersed. However, Qi Xibei had already run far away. How could he give them a chance to catch him? The few of them gathered together again and returned empty-handed. They could not help but curse. ¡°That kid ran away!¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we be wasting our time?!¡± ¡°Ü³!¡± Everyone cursed. The He family leader¡¯s expression was extremely interesting. He had never expected that person to be a thief! And he even created an opportunity for that little thief to escape! ¡°No, we have to find out!¡± This was a Space Token Stone! It was not an ordinary thing. In order to obtain information about the space token stone, they had spent a lot of effort. A brother had almost died in order to obtain information. And today, two of their brothers had died! Under such circumstances, the Space Token Stone had actually disappeared!? How was he going to explain this? However, no matter how unwilling they were, no matter how crazily they searched, they could not find the thief who stole the space token stone. ¡°Should we go back and look for Third Brother and the others?¡±Someone suggested in a low voice. ¡°Third Bro and the others must have been taken away.¡± If the Xiao family couldn¡¯t catch them, they would definitely bring the corpses of Third and Fifth back. However, they were very cautious this time. They did not have anything on them that could prove their identity. Moreover, they looked ordinary. When they moved earlier, they did not reveal their true appearance. Therefore, even if they were brought back, their identities would not be exposed. ¡°.. If you believe me, let¡¯s go back and take a look.¡± After searching the entire area, they finally accepted the reality helplessly. That person really ran away, and the item was gone! They could only hope that No. 3 and No. 5 did not expose their identities. ¡°After we go back, make sure to take care of their family members.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei had no choice but to end the matter. On the other end, he was very happy after obtaining the Space Token Stone. For tonight¡¯s operation, she had used a lot of drugs that could eliminate her own aura. In addition, she ran faster than them. Now, the people behind her could not keep up. Chapter 2146 - 2146 Chapter 2148 2146 Chapter 2148-Successful As for the handkerchief on that person¡¯s body, Qi Xibei was the one who had placed it there. Taking advantage of the chaos, she placed a handkerchief on the man. Her movements were very fast. Before the others could react, she had already settled it. No one would know that she was the one who put the handkerchief in. Qi Xibei only heaved a sigh of relief when he ran to a safe place and made sure that no one was chasing after him. After changing his clothes and making sure that there were no problems, he took the space token stone back. No one knew that she, who looked so calm, had actually caused such a big thing. He wondered how furious the Xiao family and the He family would be when they found out about this. Fortunately, the quantity of the fifth-grade Red Benevolence Pill was still very sufficient. At least, it tied down Old Master Xiao and did not make a move. Otherwise, her operation this time would not have gone so smoothly. It was precisely because the strongest among the group was a fourth grade Revered Martial Artist that her strength could suppress them, which was why she could go so smoothly. As for how angry they would be, it was none of his business. Moreover, she felt that the Xiao family would probably focus their attention on the Li family in the future. Previously, the two families were in-laws, but after this incident, after the space token stone was snatched away, they would definitely not be able to continue loving each other. But what did this have to do with her? Qi Xibei smiled and returned to his room. It was very peaceful here. Nothing had happened. She didn¡¯t light the lamp. Instead, she began to size up the space token stone in her hand under the moonlight. This space token stone looked very ordinary. At the mature stage, it was transparent and looked as beautiful as crystal. However, after it came out of the ground, its color turned gray and it looked very inconspicuous. There were indeed many small holes on it, looking like a sponge. Who would have thought that this was a treasure that everyone was fighting over? Moreover, this was a key item for making a spatial storage ring and returning to Earth! This space token stone was not small, but it was not big either. It was only the size of a fist. As long as he used a little, he could refine a storage ring. As for how big the space was, that would depend on the amount of space token stones and the ability of the Armament Master. Qi Xibei hesitated for a moment before deciding to refine a storage ring first. Her refining ability was not considered strong, but she felt that she could still refine a storage ring. Even if the space wasn¡¯t big, it should be useful. With the storage ring, it would be much more convenient for him to travel in the future. He did not have to carry a suitcase everywhere like before. It was so troublesome. As for the space token stone she needed to use when she returned, she felt that there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She hadn¡¯t even learned formations yet, so how could she think so far ahead? Most importantly, without a storage ring, the space token stone would be easily discovered. At that time, it would be another bloody storm. Outside, Liu Jiang and Liu Kang had already returned with excited expressions. When they arrived at Qi Xibei¡¯s courtyard, they realized that the lights were not on, so they naturally did not enter. They could only suppress the excitement in their hearts and return to their rooms. Early the next morning, they arrived before Qi Xibei brought Crescent Moon and the others to cultivate. ¡°Master Maverick, the Crimson Benevolence Pill was sold at a very good price last night!¡± The two of them could not help but be excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was the Red Benevolence Pill! Although they didn¡¯t get the money in the end, it was a lot of money. Anyway, they already had a Crimson Benevolence Pill on hand, so it was not too bad. Most importantly, they had fulfilled Qi Xibei¡¯s request. Chapter 2147 - 2147 Chapter 2149 2147 Chapter 2149-Falling Out ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Who bought it?¡± ¡°Xiao family.¡± This result was within Qi Xibei¡¯s expectations. The Xiao family was the strongest family in Linyang City and had the most wealth. Moreover, Grandpa Xiao would definitely not allow others to steal his limelight. He would definitely snatch the item. No matter how much it cost, they would definitely make a move. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Not bad.¡± Hearing her praise, the brothers were very excited and handed over a card. ¡°This is the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce¡¯s money card. There are three million taels of silver in it. You can use it to withdraw money from any branch of the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Did you take your share?¡±Qi Xibei asked. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± They shook their heads.¡±This is all your credit, Master Maverick. We don¡¯t dare to take credit for it.¡±¡± Qi Xibei looked at them but did not persuade them. Instead, he smiled.¡± Alright then. If you have other materials, I can help you refine spirit herbs.¡±¡± These words made their eyes light up. This was their goal! 20% of three million taels was not a small amount. It was still quite a large sum. But what they cared about more was still the friendship of a high grade alchemist. If they could make Qi Xibei have a better impression of them, they would be able to gain more! Therefore, they didn¡¯t care about this small profit at all. Now, it seemed that the result was good. Qi Xibei¡¯s attitude was so good now! Thinking of this, their smiles became even brighter. ¡°Thank you, Master Maverick! If we need anything in the future, we¡¯ll look for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go cultivate now.¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± The two of them immediately nodded and left to gather all kinds of materials for Qi Xibei. Not long after Qi Xibei left, the brothers received another piece of news. ¡°The Xiao family and the Li family are fighting?¡± Liu Kang was stunned when he heard the news from his subordinate.¡± Why?¡± Didn¡¯t he just get the Pentapearl Red Benevolent Pill? Although it cost a little more money, the result was good! Isn¡¯t the Xiao family and the Li family¡¯s marriage relationship quite stable? Why did they make a fuss? ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The subordinate shook his head.¡± I only know that they are about to fight.¡± ¡°A fight?¡± Liu Kang¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up excitedly.¡± That¡¯s great!¡± His subordinate corrected him.¡± We didn¡¯t fight. We almost fought, but we didn¡¯t succeed.¡± Because in the end, he was stopped by the Old Master. As for the specific reason, he was not sure. Liu Kang didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he was sure that the Xiao family and the Li family had a conflict! How good was that! If the two families fought, it would be a good thing for them! Thinking of this, they were even happier. ¡°Alright, you can leave first. Continue to keep an eye on them. If there are any problems, remember to report them.¡±Liu Kang waved his hand. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After the man left, Liu Kang couldn¡¯t stop smiling. This was awesome! Meanwhile, Qi Xibei, the initiator of all this, had a normal expression on his face. There was no problem at all. After teaching Yueya and Yueyue to cultivate for half a day, she brought them back to the courtyard and prepared a medicinal bath. Combined with the medicinal bath, it could make their progress even faster. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After obtaining the space token stone, she became even more anxious. As long as she could bring the two of them through the door, she could leave and go look for Qiao Yanyu! Moreover, she had money on hand, so she could spend money to get someone to look for Qiao Yanyu. While she was busy teaching the three of them cultivation, the Xiao family and the Li family were about to fall out! Chapter 2148 - 2148 Chapter 2150 2148 Chapter 2150-Who Did It? Xiao Yongzhong and his father went to the auction venue. After all, this matter concerned the development of their Xiao family. How could they not be there? Fortunately, when they arrived at the scene and found that others wanted to compete for the fifth-grade Red Benevolence Pill, they decisively raised the price. Otherwise, the Red Benevolence Pill would have ended up in someone else¡¯s hands. At that time, their Xiao family would be affected. After all, they all knew that there were several fourth grade Revered Martial Artists from other families who were waiting to advance. However, it was not that easy to advance, especially the later it got. If not for that, Sunnywood City wouldn¡¯t have only one Level 5 Martial Lord. If the Red Benevolence Pill was added, the chances of advancement would be much higher. If someone else¡¯s family had an additional marquis, it would be troublesome. Therefore, they decisively snatched the Red Benevolence Pill. Although the process was a little bumpy, the result was still very beautiful. He had thought that this was good news. When he returned, he should be able to receive another piece of good news. However, who would have thought that what happened next would shock them. The Space Token Stone was stolen? The Kong Lingshi that they had originally regarded as something in their pocket had actually been snatched away?! Who did this? After figuring out the situation of the person who did it, they felt even angrier. It was actually the Li family? Alright! They were really ruthless. One side was cooperating with them, but the other side was doing such petty tricks! Xiao Yongzhong and his father were furious. When Li Zhiyan of the Li family came to find them, they almost exploded. Li Zhiyan was Li Feifeng¡¯s father and the current head of the Li family. There was also an old master above him. Li Zhiyan and Xiao Yongzhong had a good relationship. After all, they were in-laws, so their relationship was naturally good. However, he did not expect that Li Zhiyan would almost be beaten up by Xiao Yongzhong the moment he arrived. ¡°Brother Yongzhong, what do you mean?¡± Looking at Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s angry appearance, Li Zhiyan was very confused. Didn¡¯t they say that they had won the bid for the Red Benevolence Pill? Regarding the matter of the Red Benevolence Pill, Li Zhiyan also happened to catch up. Even if the family¡¯s Old Master was a high-grade alchemist, it was also not always able to take out fifth-grade medicinal pills. Firstly, the medicinal herbs were hard to find. Secondly, the success rate was a problem. Therefore, even if there was a high-grade alchemist at home, it might not be much better than others either. However, if other people found the medicinal herbs and came to ask for help, they could also gain a lot. The Crimson Benevolence Pill this time also attracted their attention. If they managed to obtain the Crimson Benevolence Pill, that would be a good thing. Unfortunately, the time was too short. She rushed over from home but couldn¡¯t make it in time. She could only make it in time. However, it was a good thing that the Crimson Benevolence Pill had fallen into the hands of the Xiao family. At least it would not affect the Li family. Previously, the Li family chose to cooperate with the Xiao family because the Xiao family was powerful enough. If the Xiao family¡¯s status was challenged, as allies, they would naturally not be in a good position. Li Zhiyan came looking for him. He originally wanted to congratulate Xiao Yongzhong, but who knew that he was almost beaten out. He was dumbfounded. ¡°You still dare to come!¡± Xiao Yongzhong and Xiao Yujie were indeed father and son. They were both equally impulsive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If not for his father watching from the side, he might have already attacked. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Li Zhiyan was confused.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yongzhong sneered and then gave a look to the person beside him. In the next second, a corpse appeared in front of her. Chapter 2149 - 2149 It Must Be The Liu Family 2149 It Must Be The Liu Family The appearance of this corpse gave Li Zhiyan a fright. His body shook slightly, which made Xiao Yongzhong even more suspicious of him. Was he feeling guilty? ¡°Brother Yongzhong, this is¡­¡± Li Zhiyan looked at the ordinary-looking corpse in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize it?¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°You recognize him? Of course I don¡¯t know him!¡± Li Zhiyan exclaimed,¡± Who is this!?¡±¡± ¡°They took the Space Token Stone.¡± Xiao Yongzhong didn¡¯t continue to keep them in suspense and said directly. Li Zhiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± What?! The Space Token Stone was stolen?¡± He was so excited that his voice cracked. ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb.¡± Xiao Yongzhong threw the handkerchief in front of him. Lee Zhiyan picked up the handkerchief. The surname written on it made his eyes widen. He understood the surname Li! ¡°This is definitely a setup!¡± His expression was ugly.¡± This is definitely not someone from the Li family!¡± He finally understood what Xiao Yongzhong meant. He was doubting himself! It was because of this man and this handkerchief that he suspected her! Li Zhiyan¡¯s expression was serious.¡± Don¡¯t you know the relationship between our two families? If we did such a thing, I wouldn¡¯t be here now! Besides, my daughter is still at your house!¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s expression was still very ugly. The loss of the space token stone made his heart ache to death. This was a Space Token Stone! This was no ordinary item! He might not even be able to find the Space Token Stone in his lifetime! Because of the uniqueness of the space token stone, its value was incomparably expensive. Generally speaking, space token stones would grow in places that were rarely inhabited. To be able to find Kong Lingshi here, that was a great blessing! But who would have thought that such good luck would come to an abrupt end on this day? The Crimson Benevolence Pill in their hands could not reduce the pain in their hearts. ¡°Other than us, no one else should know about this.¡±Xiao Yongzhong didn¡¯t really believe Li Zhiyan¡¯s words and said coldly. ¡°Brother Yongzhong.¡± Li Zhiyan sighed.¡± That¡¯s not right. Even if only we know about this, can you guarantee that no one else knows?¡± Xiao Yongzhong was stunned. He wanted to say that he could guarantee it, but before he could say it, he froze. Can you really guarantee it? Li Zhiyan¡¯s expression was very serious.¡± Besides, didn¡¯t you say that the Space Token Stone ran away?¡± In the process of it running away¡­Was it certain that no one else saw it?¡± These words made Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s expression turn even uglier. Yes, Li Zhiyan was right. It was precisely because he could not guarantee the situation in this period of time that he did not really make a move. ¡°Who else knows about it besides us?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Li Zhiyan was also very helpless.¡± But the Space Token Stone is missing. I¡¯m also very anxious!¡± At this point, Li Zhiyan was very angry. To him, this was the most hateful thing. The space token stone was a very important treasure for their cooperation. But who would have thought that the item would disappear! ¡°Moreover, although this person¡¯s surname is Li, a person with the surname Li¡­ That¡¯s too much!¡± Lee Zhiyan was speechless. Just based on this handkerchief, he suspected them. This was too much! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the cooperation with the Xiao family was really reliable. This kind of unstable collaborator was a little dangerous! Xiao Yongzhong didn¡¯t know that the other party despised him in his heart. He just frowned.¡± Then who did it?¡± ¡°It must be the Liu family!¡± Chapter 2150 - 2150 Chapter 2152 2150 Chapter 2152-Absolutely Not Letting Go The old man¡¯s voice sounded from the side. The old man did not say anything just now. He just watched them argue from the side. Grandpa Xiao was very willful when it came to Xiao Yujie. However, when it came to matters related to the family¡¯s development, he was clearer than Xiao Yongzhong. This matter should have nothing to do with the Li family. The Li family was their ally. There was no need for them to do such a thing. If the Li family snatched the Space Token Stone, they would definitely make a move later. If they found out that the other party had done such a thing, both sides would only fall out. The Li family would not be so stupid to fall out with their allies for the space token stone. Then, other than the Li family, there were other families. After all, the Xiao family wasn¡¯t the only one in Linyang City. ¡°Liu Clan?¡± Xiao Yongzhong turned to look at his father.¡± Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think today is too strange?¡±The old man had a wise expression on his face.¡± Don¡¯t you find the timing of today¡¯s auction strange?¡± With that, they reacted. ¡°It is indeed strange!¡± The time of this auction should be the time when the space token stone matured! At this time, those who could speak in Linyang City had all rushed to the auction venue. Then, the space token stone naturally relaxed a lot. During this period, he could do many things! ¡°But¡­The Liu family wouldn¡¯t do that, right?¡± Xiao Yongzhong frowned. ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡± ¡°After all, that place is behind the Liu family!¡± Li Zhiyan echoed.¡± Speaking of which, the reason why the Xiao family suppressed the Liu family was because the space token stone appeared behind the Liu family. If the Liu Family had the heart to go there, they would have discovered the existence of the Space Token Stone. ¡°Tonight¡¯s timing is too coincidental.¡± The old man held his walking stick with a serious expression.¡± Otherwise, how could a Red Benevolence Pill suddenly appear today?¡± After all, this was a fifth-grade medicinal pill. How could it appear so easily? ¡°This¡­ ¡°Wasn¡¯t it caused by the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce?¡± Xiao Yongzhong still felt that something wasn¡¯t right. It would be quite reasonable to say that this matter was caused by the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. The Crimson Benevolence Pill was provided by the Liu Clan.¡± These words shocked Li Zhiyan and Xiao Yongzhong.¡± Is it really the Liu family?!¡± This was too exaggerated! Where did the Liu Clan get a fifth-grade medicinal pill? Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to even take out a grade-5 medicinal pill to sell! Who would have such a treasure and not hide it for their own use? Unless there were more benefits later! ¡°It¡¯s the Liu family.¡± Great-grandfather nodded.¡± I got the exact news from Xie Hong Zhou.¡± Moreover, the other party did not ask for such a thing to be kept a secret. Of course, even if they wanted to keep it a secret, who were they? Of course, he could find out. Thus, Great-Grandfather was very certain that it was the Liu Clan that provided the fifth-grade medicinal pill. ¡°So, this is the Liu family¡¯s doing!¡± Xiao Yongzhong gritted his teeth. ¡°They used the Red Benevolence Pill to slow us down and then snatched the Space Token Stone! If he was willing to take out just one Crimson Benevolence Pill, he must be asking for a lot!¡± After thinking it through, he became even angrier. So the Liu family was also so cunning! The Space Token Stone was a treasure. Although he did not know how big the Space Token Stone was, he was certain that it was definitely not small. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was much more valuable than the Crimson Benevolence Pill! Of course, the Space Token Stone could only be put to use when it was in the hands of a truly capable Armament Master. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let them off!¡± Xiao Yongzhong immediately made a decision. Of course, regardless of whether it was done by the Liu family or not, they would not let the Liu family off! Chapter 2151 - 2151 Chapter 2153 2151 Chapter 2153-Liu Kang¡¯s Breakthrough After Liu Kang and Liu Jiang sold the Red Benevolence Pills, they returned to inform Qi Xibei before returning to their own courtyard. The two brothers still had a Red Benevolence Pill on hand. This was a treasure! ¡°Big brother, eat it!¡± Liu Jiang said seriously. ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Kang¡¯s expression was a little complicated.¡± If you let me eat it, what about you?¡± ¡°Big Brother, you are the pillar of our family. The stronger you are, the more others won¡¯t dare to bully us!¡± Liu Jiang naturally understood the current situation and knew how to make a choice. Liu Kang was much stronger than him, and he was the family head! If they could have stronger strength, their Liu family would not be bullied. These days, the Liu family¡¯s situation was very bad. This good news gave them more confidence. Liu Kang had been stuck in the fourth level Martial Honor realm for a long time, but he had no opportunity to break through. With the Crimson Benevolence Pill, he would definitely be able to successfully break through this time! ¡°After you become stronger, we can find more materials and then find Master Maverick to help us refine pills! In that case, I can also improve!¡± Liu Jiang revealed his plan.¡± So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You are the foundation of our Liu Family¡¯s progress!¡± Liu Kang pondered for a moment and nodded.¡± Alright! Let¡¯s do it this way!¡± Anyway, Qi Xibei was still here. They still had a chance! Thus, Liu Kang took out the bottle, poured out the Red Benevolence Pill, and swallowed it. The Red Benevolence Pill melted in his mouth and flowed down his throat. Then, a surge of power exploded in his body. Liu Kang immediately sat down cross-legged and adjusted his aura. Liu Jiang carefully left the room. After he came out, he revealed a bright smile. If Big Brother was promoted, the Liu family would not have to be afraid of the Xiao family¡¯s suppression! After eating the Red Benevolence Pill, Liu Kang did not come out for the entire night. The next morning, the spiritual energy in Liu Kang¡¯s room was restless for a while. After the spiritual energy subsided, Liu Kang came out. This time, the smile on his face was extremely bright. He had finally become a marquis! Right now, there were only two Martial Marquises in the city. With such a top-notch expert in their family, they could intimidate the other families. ¡°Congratulations, Big Brother!¡± After sensing the change, Liu Jiang immediately rushed over. Along with him were Liu Kang¡¯s son, Liu Yiyuan, and others. Seeing Liu Kang¡¯s change, everyone was very excited. Their family had been suppressed for so long, but they finally had a breakthrough! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liu Kang laughed out loud.¡± Thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard!¡± Liu Jiang shook his head.¡± I should say that we should thank Master Maverick!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Liu Kang nodded.¡± Should we give Master Maverick something?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look? Or should we ask Xiao Ya?¡± After all, Liu Yiya was Qi Xibei¡¯s disciple now. ¡°Good!¡± However, before they could go out, someone rushed in. ¡°Patriarch, bad news!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The originally happy atmosphere was broken by this sound. Liu Kang frowned and looked at his subordinate who rushed in.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°Our, our spirit herb store was smashed!¡± ¡± What?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The few of them gasped.¡± What did you say?!¡± The spirit herb shop was smashed? What a joke! The man gulped and said loudly,¡±¡±It¡¯s true! Those mercenaries said that the spirit herbs they bought in our shop were fake, and then they started to make a fuss!¡± Chapter 2152 - 2152 Chapter 2154 2152 Chapter 2154-Smashing the Shop There were not many mercenaries here. After all, this was only a small place. However, there were also many mercenaries. As long as it was beneficial, they would not be missing. Every time the mercenaries carried out a mission, they would prepare a lot of spirit herbs and weapons. Without these things, it was easy to get injured, let alone complete the mission. The spirit medicine store and weapon store were the places that mercenaries frequented the most. In particular, there was no shortage of spirit herbs that could restore strength. The mid-level alchemists in the Liu family¡¯s spirit medicine store had all met with problems. Two of them had been poached away, and one had an accident and was recuperating. However, the Liu Clan still had a lot of spirit herbs stored up previously. This time, they could take them out and continue to sell them. In order to prevent the spirit herb shop from closing down, they could only sell limited quantities every day. However, he did not expect that there would be mercenaries causing trouble here. One had to know that the Liu family was also a big family here. Mercenaries usually did not dare to provoke such a large family. It would be troublesome if he caused any trouble. The mercenaries had no fixed residence and would not offend the locals. However, they did it. The Liu family would never believe that there was nothing fishy going on. The person who came back to report looked anxious.¡± They said that our family¡¯s alchemists are all gone, but there are still spirit herbs for sale. There must be a problem!¡± As soon as this statement was made, the faces of the few of them darkened. What did he mean by a problem? The Liu family had been doing business for so many years and had always been conscientious. But now, he had been splashed with dirty water. This was too much! ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡± Liu Kang¡¯s face immediately darkened. He did not bother to look for Qi Xibei and immediately walked out. Now that something had happened at home, he had to resolve it immediately. Moreover, he also wanted to know who was behind this. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the shop. The Liu family¡¯s pharmacy had been a little deserted during this period of time, but now, it was not deserted at all. There were a few people lying at the door, surrounded by a few people. Those people were tall and strong, and they looked very fierce. When the mercenaries saw who it was, they sneered,¡±¡±After beating up the dog, Master has finally come out.¡± These words made the faces of the Liu family members even uglier. Even if it was really a dog, it still had to look at its owner! These people obviously came with ill intentions! ¡°I wonder what we did wrong to make everyone so angry?¡± Liu Jiang stepped forward to speak first. ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± The man sneered.¡± You¡¯re selling fake medicine!¡± When this voice came out, the other onlookers were in an uproar. He actually sold fake medicine! ¡°Please be careful with your words!¡± Liu Jiang¡¯s expression was cold and hard.¡± Our Liu family has never done such a thing!¡± ¡°No?¡± That person had a fierce look on his face and did not look like he was to be trifled with. He threw a bottle on the ground. With a bang, the bottle shattered, and two medicinal pills burst out from within. ¡°These are the Vitality Pills we bought from your shop. We spent so much money, but in the end, we almost ate my brother to death!¡± The Vitality Pill was a second-grade spirit medicine, and its price was not low. Everyone would eat one after consuming their spiritual energy. This was especially true when adventuring in the forest. It was a life-saving item. However, it would not be good if something went wrong with the spirit herbs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Impossible!¡± Liu Jiang immediately shook his head.¡± Our medicine is all good!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± The man apologized with a bad attitude.¡± It seems that you¡¯re not willing to admit it today!¡± Before the Liu family could answer, he waved his hand.¡± Smash it! Smash this black market!¡± Chapter 2153 - 2153 Chapter 2155 2153 Chapter 2155-Attacking Without Saying a Word ¡°How dare you!¡± Liu Jiang¡¯s face was aghast. He did not expect this person to be so violent! However, from this, it could be seen that he was here to stir up trouble! Even if there was really a problem with the spirit herbs, no one would make such a big fuss right away. The normal procedure was to first study the specific problem and then discuss the compensation method. Who would want to smash a shop the moment they arrived? This was definitely not normal! This person was coming for their Liu family! ¡°Of course I dare!¡± That person had a fierce look on his face.¡± My brothers and I are friends who have gone through life and death! You dare to sell fake medicine and almost killed my brother, and you still want to pretend that nothing happened? Pah! Smash it!¡± He waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately agreed and rushed forward. ¡°Stop!¡± Liu Jiang roared and rushed forward. The people who followed behind also rushed up. However, what shocked Liu Jiang was that these mercenaries were not weak. The weakest among them was a level-three mystic cultivator! Don¡¯t underestimate level-three mystic cultivators. Sunnywood City was a small city in a small country, and the resources here were not rich. Generally speaking, not many mercenaries would come here. If it was a local mercenary here, it would already be considered pretty good to have a grade-3. Moreover, mercenaries traveled far and wide, adventuring in danger. They were much stronger than people of the same level. And the group of mercenaries that this man brought were all level-three mystic cultivators! The man stopped Liu Jiang and gave him a punch.¡± Your opponent is me!¡± Liu Jiang quickly retreated but failed to block the man¡¯s punch. The punch landed on Liu Jiang¡¯s chest and he groaned. This punch was too ruthless! This was a fourth grade Revered Martial Artist! Moreover, it was at the peak of his strength! Liu Jiang was also a fourth grade Revered Martial Artist. However, there was still a big gap between his strength and this man. This man came with the mentality of stirring up trouble, so he naturally played as ruthlessly as he could. He didn¡¯t know where this man came from, but his power was too brutal! Liu Jiang stretched out his arm to block another punch from the man, and his eyes turned green. Seeing Liu Jiang resist, the man laughed. His smile was fierce.¡± Good, you still dare to retaliate! How dare you be so arrogant when you¡¯re selling fake medicine! Are you looking down on us pitiful mercenaries?¡± Liu Jiang almost vomited blood. Poor mercenaries? Who had ever seen such an arrogant mercenary! Normally, mercenaries wouldn¡¯t cause trouble when they walked around. Especially not the local tyrants. A powerful dragon suppressing a local snake! If they offended the local tyrants, they might not be able to leave this place! However, this man was so cruel. He offended them right away and even said that they were bullying him?! They were the bullies! Liu Jiang gritted his teeth and condensed his Yuan Qi into a blade, slashing it at the man. The man chuckled and waved his fist, shattering the saber! Liu Jiang¡¯s chest trembled and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°If you apologize obediently, we can still forgive you!¡±The man sneered as he attacked. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Liu Jiang gritted his teeth. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame us!¡± The man¡¯s eyes flashed as he clenched his fist and swung it again. There was a cruel smile on his face, and there was a faint flash of light in his fist. It was unknown what he was holding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the fist was about to land on Liu Jiang, a gust of wind swept over and blocked the man¡¯s fist before kicking him away. ¡°Ah!¡± The man screamed and flew backward. When he raised his head, he could not help but gasp. Chapter 2154 - 2154 Level 5 and Level 4 2154 Level 5 and Level 4 In front of Liu Jiang was a tall man. The man¡¯s appearance was somewhat similar to Liu Jiang. It was Liu Kang. Liu Kang stood in front of Liu Jiang with a cold expression.¡± Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Liu Kang had been standing at the side, watching Liu Jiang handle this matter. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this man would actually attack without a word! Moreover, this man and the group of people behind him were not weak! Liu Jiang obviously couldn¡¯t block it. Therefore, Liu Kang made his move. As soon as he attacked, the man¡¯s pupils constricted and he was filled with shock. This¡­ This was the strength of a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis! The man was already at the peak of Level 4, and he almost killed Liu Jiang. However, in front of Liu Kang, he had no way to resist! This shocked him. Before he came over, he had already inquired clearly that the strength of the Liu family was not considered strong. Liu Kang was indeed the strongest in the Liu Clan, but he was only at the peak of Level 4. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the peak of the fourth level. After all, he was also at the peak of the fourth level. If they really fought, it was hard to say who would win. However, he did not expect that Liu Kang¡¯s appearance would shatter all his plans. Liu Kang wasn¡¯t at the peak of Level 4, but a Level 5 Martial Marquis! This change was beyond his expectations! He was still at the peak of level-four previously! If Liu Kang had broken through, the people in Linyang City would definitely know about it. However, this news was not updated. Then¡­ Liu Kang had just broken through? What fortuitous encounter did Liu Kang have? The man¡¯s emotions exploded and he was about to be stunned. Liu Kang didn¡¯t stop, but walked up. Seeing him walk over, the man became anxious. He jumped up from the ground and swung his fist fiercely. This time, he didn¡¯t hold back at all. He poured out all of his power, and with the weapon that increased his attack power, he should be able to fight Liu Kang. However, Liu Kang had obviously noticed that something was wrong with everyone¡¯s injuries. He did not fight head-on with him. Instead, his palm moved like a snake, bypassing the man¡¯s fist and wrapping around his arm. He grabbed his arm and pulled it hard. He bent his knee and knocked him to the ground. Before the man could react, he fell to the ground. Then, he felt a sharp pain on his back, and his body seemed to be burnt. ¡°Ah!¡± He let out another scream. His brothers finally realized that something was wrong with their big brother, and their expressions changed. Their big brother had actually been captured! How was this possible? Didn¡¯t they say that the Liu family didn¡¯t have much strength?! Although Level Four and Level Five seemed to be only one level apart, if they really fought, the two sides were not on the same level at all! ¡°Stop!¡± Liu Kang pushed the man down and kicked him hard on the back. Everyone was stunned when they heard the loud voice. The few people who were still fighting passionately stopped. Everyone stared at Liu Kang and the man at his feet. The man struggled but failed to move Liu Kang¡¯s foot away. He was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Liu Kang¡¯s face was dark and solemn as he kicked the man¡¯s back again. ¡°Ah!¡± The man grunted and spat out a mouthful of blood. Liu Kang was too ruthless! After subduing the man, Liu Kang coldly looked at the group of people.¡± If you dare to mess around again, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±¡± As soon as he said this, everyone stopped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Now, can we talk properly?¡±Liu Kang looked at everyone with a dignified expression. Because of his performance. No one dared to act rashly. ¡°Big Brother, this spirit herb doesn¡¯t belong to our shop at all!¡± Liu Jiang had already picked up the bottle on the ground and checked it. Chapter 2155 - 2155 Chapter 2157 2155 Chapter 2157-Rescue As expected! This was the first thought that came to Liu Kang¡¯s mind when he heard this. This was indeed a fake spirit herb, used to slander their Liu Family! They had the idea of beating him into confessing, so they directly attacked. Otherwise, no one would make the first move before things were clear. That was not to solve the problem, but to cause trouble. The Liu Clan¡¯s medicinal pills were also marked. This way, it was easy to distinguish whether they had refined them or not. Now, it seemed that these people had used other fake medicines to cause trouble. ¡°Fake?¡± Liu Kang sneered and stomped on the man again. Xiong Liping, who was also the leader of this mercenary group, had a black and green face. How could he have known that the Liu Family suddenly had a Martial Marquis! If it wasn¡¯t for the addition of Marquis Wu, this matter would definitely not be a problem! After all, with his strength, it was enough to settle it. But now, the situation had changed. He had been caught. The others also stood stiffly at the side with awkward expressions. What should he do? ¡°Who asked you to come here?¡± Liu Kang asked coldly. Why did you do such a thing?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for someone¡¯s instructions, these mercenaries wouldn¡¯t have done this. ¡°No one asked us to come over. There¡¯s indeed a problem with your spirit herbs!¡±Xiong Liping said indignantly. ¡°This is not our spirit herb at all!¡±Liu Jiang was furious.¡± Our Liu Clan¡¯s pills are all marked! This doesn¡¯t belong to our family at all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take us for fools.¡± Liu Kang snorted.¡± Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± These people came with ill intentions. There was definitely a mastermind behind the scenes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Xiong Liping shook his head.¡± It¡¯s just that my brother almost got into trouble, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Kang didn¡¯t press him any further. Instead, he waved his hand and said,¡± Arrest them all!¡±¡± Capture him and ask him about it! He did not believe that they would not admit it no matter what! The Liu family had suffered too much oppression these days. If they didn¡¯t deal with it in time, everyone would think that their Liu family was no longer a threat. If everyone thought that the Liu family was easy to bully, then what would they do? At that time, anyone would bully him. That would be too disgusting. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Liu Clan members nodded. They were also furious. It was obvious that something was wrong, but they refused to admit it. How despicable! He had to vent his anger! However, after the anger, it was replaced by excitement. Who would have thought that their family head would suddenly advance! This was a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis! That was awesome! With such an expert, their Liu family no longer had to worry about being bullied. Thinking of this, they immediately became more motivated. Just as they were about to capture those people, something unexpected happened! A masked man suddenly rushed out from the side. Liu Kang¡¯s pupils constricted. He reacted quickly and dodged immediately. ¡ª Liu Kang was shocked. Then, he saw that person grab Xiong Liping from the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Liu Kang immediately rushed up to stop them. The man¡¯s face was covered, revealing only his eyes. His eyes were fierce, and he frowned as he punched out fiercely. Their fists collided, and Liu Kang couldn¡¯t help but take a step back with a horrified expression. Chapter 2156 - 2156 Chapter 2158 2156 Chapter 2158-Another Marquis Wu After all, Liu Kang had just advanced, and his strength was still unstable. Compared to a fourth grade Revered Martial Artist, he was indeed crushing. However, compared to a Martial Marquis of the same level, there was still a gap. This person had obviously been a Martial Marquis for some time and was much stronger than him. Liu Kang was at a disadvantage in this collision. However, the other party obviously did not want to pester him. He directly dragged Xiong Liping away. ¡°Stop chasing!¡± Liu Kang stretched out his hand to stop the people behind him and shook his head.¡± You¡¯re not his match.¡±¡± The other party was a marquis, and they could not compare to him. If he chased after them, he would be at a disadvantage. ¡°Uncle Kang, are you alright?¡± ¡°Patriarch, how are you?¡± Only then did everyone realize that Liu Kang¡¯s expression was not right, and they all asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He shook his head, but his expression was still very ugly. ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Liu Kang waved his hand.¡± Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡±¡± Liu Kang wasn¡¯t injured, but his condition wasn¡¯t good. That person had the strength of a Martial Marquis and was stronger than him. If the two of them were to fight, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. Fortunately, that person did not fight with them. If they really fought, the Liu family would also suffer. Thinking of this, Liu Kang¡¯s expression turned even uglier. However, who was this person? Although he had covered his face and couldn¡¯t recognize him, Liu Kang knew that he wasn¡¯t from Linyang City. In that case, he was someone from somewhere else. But why would they come to deal with the Liu family? The Liu family had always been well-behaved in Sunnywood City. Why did they always encounter so many troubles? Liu Kang¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, and his face was extremely gloomy. The others looked at each other and did not dare to speak. The originally excited atmosphere instantly became much more depressed. The other members of the mercenary group also took the opportunity to run away, leaving the scene in a mess. The people passing by all avoided it and did not dare to get close, afraid of being affected. The few of them packed up the things in the shop and returned to the Liu residence. ¡°Brother Yuan!¡± Liu Yiya walked out from inside and saw everyone. She couldn¡¯t help but shout. However, when she saw Liu Yiyuan¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡± What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Looking at the others, their expressions were not too good. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go do your work.¡± Liu Jiang smiled at her and sent her out. Liu Yiya frowned. She didn¡¯t look fine. However, she didn¡¯t ask further and nodded instead.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go get busy.¡±¡± Seeing them enter, she rolled her eyes and found a place to eavesdrop. In the room, the members of the Liu family discussed this matter. ¡°That person must be a foreigner! If it was someone from here, I would have recognized him!¡± Liu Jiang said firmly. Liu Jiang was in charge of the Liu family¡¯s business. He often walked outside and interacted with many people. Under such circumstances, he naturally knew many people. That person¡¯s strength and figure were not something he had seen before. Right now, there were only two Fifth Grade Martial Marquises in the city. If there were others who were Martial Marquises, everyone would have known. ¡°He¡¯s a foreigner.¡± Liu Kang also nodded.¡± I exchanged a palm strike with him. His strength is stronger than mine.¡± In other words, that person must have become a Martial Marquis earlier than him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, there was no news here, which meant that he was not from here. Liu Jiang¡¯s expression was ugly.¡± Who is it?¡± They had thought that Liu Kang¡¯s breakthrough would bring peace to the Liu Family. But now, another Martial Marquis had appeared. This made their hearts sink. Chapter 2157 - 2157 Chapter 2159 2157 Chapter 2159-Looking for Master The atmosphere in the room was gloomy. Outside, Liu Yiya frowned. Although her strength was not strong and there was a great distance between her and Marquis Wu, she knew the distance between them! Now, her father and uncle were having a headache, but she couldn¡¯t help much. This made her feel depressed. In the following cultivation, her emotions were also brought out. ¡°Focus!¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s voice rang out and he knocked her head. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Yiya covered her head and finally came to her senses. She smiled awkwardly and said,¡±Sorry, I was distracted.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Qi Xibei asked Liu Yiya as he tidied up the materials on the table. ¡°Something happened at home.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow at her.¡± What happened?¡±¡± If her guess was correct, Liu Kang or Liu Jiang should have already broken through. As long as one of them became a Martial Marquis, the situation of the Liu Clan would be much better. After all, there were experts, so there was naturally no problem. However, the Liu family still had a big problem? ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Yiya looked at Qi Xibei carefully.¡± Something happened.¡±¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Qi Xibei lifted his chin.¡± Let me see what¡¯s going on.¡±¡± Although Liu Yiya felt that it was inappropriate to disturb Qi Xibei with family matters, she still spoke obediently in the end. ¡°I heard today that someone came to our spiritual medicine shop to cause trouble. He said that he ate the fake medicine in our shop¡­ After that, a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis came out and even my uncle couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±Liu Yiya became angrier as she spoke.¡± I don¡¯t know who that is. Our family didn¡¯t offend anyone!¡±¡± Hearing Liu Yiya¡¯s anger, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression did not change, but he began to ponder. The ones who came to attack were outsiders, and even the mercenary group came from outside. Logically speaking, no one would randomly attack others, especially the local big families. However, things happened just like that. Furthermore, there was an unfamiliar Marquis Wu? Qi Xibei would never believe that this matter had nothing to do with him. Those people should be related to the Xiao family. After all, in Linyang City, the Xiao family had close ties with the families in other cities. As for why the Xiao family would attack the Liu family¡­ It probably had something to do with her. Qi Xibei also knew that the auction yesterday was too coincidental. The Xiao family must be furious that they didn¡¯t get the space token stone. She also knew that they would definitely find someone to vent their anger on. The Liu Clan would definitely become their target. He did not need a reason to vent his anger on the Liu family. In that case, he had to make sure that the Liu family was not injured in this matter¡­She had to think of a way. After all, the space token stone was in her hands, and the one who took the blame for her was the Liu family. In fact, the Xiao family definitely could not find evidence to prove that the Liu family was involved in this matter. However, from the Xiao family¡¯s style of doing things, they were not people who were unreasonable. No matter what, the Liu family was implicated because of her. ¡°Alright, I got it. Focus on your studies. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±Qi Xibei said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Yiya¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Master! Are you willing to help?¡± If Master was willing to help, that would be great! Although she did not know what Qi Xibei was going to do, she had full confidence in her master! ¡°Alright, just mind your own business. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Qi Xibei knocked her head again.¡± When you¡¯re not strong enough, you¡¯ll only be a burden!¡± Chapter 2158 - 2158 Clear Essence Pill 2158 Clear Essence Pill Qi Xibei told Liu Yiya to focus on her cultivation while she went to look for Liu Kang. Liu Kang was a little surprised to see her.¡± Master Maverick, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± ¡°Nothing. I heard that you guys encountered some trouble, so I came over to take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Liu Kang was a little flattered, but he did not dare to make her care so much. Sometimes, if he used too many favors, he would not be able to use them anymore. ¡°I heard that a Marquis Wu attacked you?¡± ¡°.. Yes.¡± Liu Kang did not hide anything. At this time, there was no use in hiding it. It was better to be honest. Moreover, Qi Xibei was their ally, so there was no need to hide it. ¡°Take me to your storeroom.¡± Qi Xibei suddenly said. ¡°Warehouse?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Let¡¯s see how many more materials we can find.¡±¡± Liu Kang was a little dumbfounded. Looking for materials? After a while, he suddenly gasped and looked at Qi Xibei in shock.¡± You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Qi Xibei said calmly. Liu Kang suppressed his excitement and brought Qi Xibei to the storeroom. While Qi Xibei was inside, he was pacing around outside, extremely excited. What was Qi Xibei trying to do? She was helping him! Previously, when she came out of the storeroom, she had two more Red Benevolence Pills. Now, who knew what good things she would bring out! Liu Kang¡¯s face turned red at the thought of the outcome. Soon, Liu Jiang also rushed over. ¡°Big brother, this is¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Liu Kang shook his head.¡± Let¡¯s wait for Master Maverick to come out.¡±¡± Although Liu Jiang had some guesses, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. If he said too much, Master Maverick might be unhappy. But thinking about it, Qi Xibei would definitely do something good! Soon, Qi Xibei came out. ¡°Go to the refining room.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them immediately nodded. Soon, Qi Xibei entered the alchemy room again. ¡°Franklin, did you see what Master Maverick was holding just now?¡±Liu Jiang was so excited that his face turned red and he wanted to jump up. ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Kang was also a little excited. The materials Qi Xibei was holding were all treasures from their collection! Moreover, these were all good things that could be refined into fifth-grade medicinal pills! With Qi Xibei¡¯s success rate, it was definitely a success! Their faces turned red at the thought of the outcome. It was not in vain that they trusted Master Maverick so much! After waiting for more than two hours, a sound came from inside. After a while, Qi Xibei walked out with a bottle in his hand. ¡°Here you go.¡± She handed the bottle over. The two of them took the bottles, a little excited. ¡°This is¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t open the bottle immediately. ¡°This is the Tier 5 Clear Essence Pill for you.¡± Essence Clearing Pill? The two of them gasped. It really was a fifth-grade medicinal pill! The Essence Cleansing Pill could clear the heart and lungs, and remove the toxins and stains in the body. Most importantly, it could also increase the probability of advancement! Generally speaking, everyone would try their best to rely on their own strength to advance. If he relied on medicinal pills to advance, his subsequent advancement would be much slower. Therefore, people with great talent would usually choose to work hard on their own, such as Qi Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if she could refine a grade-5 medicinal pill, she would not choose to take a grade-5 medicinal pill to increase her strength. At most, she would only use pills to recover her strength. However, if one¡¯s strength was not strong enough, they would choose to use medicinal pills. For example, the Liu brothers. The two of them were not very talented. Using medicinal pills to advance was the best thing. Chapter 2159 - 2159 Chapter 2161 2159 Chapter 2161-Another Marquis Wu This Essence Clearing Pill was very useful to Liu Jiang. It could expel the poison from Liu Jiang¡¯s body and increase his chances of advancing. Liu Jiang was slightly weaker than Liu Kang. Even if he used the Red Benevolence Pill, he might not be able to advance. However, he could guarantee that he could advance if he used the Essence Cleansing Pill. After all, he had been injured before, and the Essence Clearing Pill was the most suitable thing for him. Qi Xibei had specially prepared this for him! Liu Jiang was so excited that he could not speak. ¡°Master Maverick, you¡¯re¡­¡± His chest was heaving up and down rapidly, and his breathing was heavy. He was very excited. At this moment, the Clear Essence Pill had become the most precious treasure. ¡°Since I¡¯m staying in your Liu Clan, I naturally hope that you can live well.¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± If you were bullied, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap to my face?¡± These words made both of them blush. They did not expect Master Maverick to worry about them. ¡°Thank you!¡± Liu Jiang did not decline. After all, this was indeed a treasure to him. If he became a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis, his family would have two Martial Marquises. Even if that person appeared today, it wouldn¡¯t affect them too much. Even if they had just advanced, they were still Martial Marquises. Together, they could still fight against each other. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Qi Xibei smiled faintly.¡± You can settle the rest yourselves.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them nodded heavily and said sincerely. As Qi Xibei left, the two brothers ¡®thoughts surged. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Maverick to be so good!¡± The two of them sighed. They had also come into contact with high-grade alchemists. However, those high-grade alchemists were all very arrogant. Wanting them to help refine spirit medicines, who knew how much price they would have to pay. However, Qi Xibei was so gentle and approachable. She even took the initiative to help them refine pills! This made them too flattered. Encountering such a high-grade alchemist, that was a few lifetimes of fortune! ¡°If anything happens to Master Maverick, we¡¯ll do our best to complete it!¡±Liu Kang said. ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Jiang nodded. Qi Xibei¡¯s kindness to their family made them shed tears of gratitude. With such a favor, even if their Liu family went all out, they might not be able to repay it! ¡°After that, if Master Maverick has any instructions, I won¡¯t say anything!¡± In fact, this was also nonsense, because before this, they did not have any objections. ¡°Alright, take the Clear Essence Pill first.¡±¡±I have a feeling that the situation is not right,¡± said Liu Kang.¡± Everything that had happened in the past few days had given him a sense of urgency. The changes outside were too great. Ever since the Xiao family canceled the engagement, the surrounding situation had changed. Today, that mercenary group had come to cause trouble, which made them even more flustered. The Liu family had a high status in Sunnywood City, but a mercenary group had come to bully them! If this continued, wouldn¡¯t they be eaten to death? To protect the Liu Clan, they had to increase their strength. The younger generation had to work hard too. However, the most important thing to protect a family was strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only by possessing more of the strongest strength could he protect his own family. The Xiao family had been able to run amuck in Sunnywood City for so many years because their grandfather was a Martial Lord. Therefore, if the Liu Family had two Martial Marquises, they would not have to worry about being cheated. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll go back now!¡± Liu Jiang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He turned around and left. Chapter 2160 - 2160 Chapter 2161 2160 Chapter 2161-Special Person On the other side, the Xiao family, who learned of today¡¯s development, was also stunned. ¡± Liu Kang broke through?!¡± Xiao Yongzhong grabbed the other party with an anxious expression. Liu Kang had actually become a Martial Marquis. This news had completely exceeded their expectations! Xiong Liping¡¯s matter was naturally done by them. They wanted Xiong Liping to cause trouble for the Liu family and make the Liu family panic. However, he did not expect Xiong Liping to be rescued in the end. And the reason why things had turned out this way was because Liu Kang had broken through! ¡°Hasn¡¯t he already been at the Supreme Realm for many years? Why did you suddenly break through?¡± Not only did Xiao Yongzhong not understand, even the old master did not understand. Great-Grandfather Fang¡¯s expression was very ugly. After all, he had always been the only Martial Marquis in the city, but now, Liu Kang had also become a Martial Marquis! This would affect his status. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure that he just broke through.¡± That person was the one who had saved Xiong Liping today. His appearance was ordinary and unremarkable. However, he was also a marquis. Although he was not as strong as the Old Master, he was still an expert. ¡°I just broke through¡­¡± Xiao Yongzhong pondered for a while, and his expression became even uglier.¡± He wouldn¡¯t have Red Benevolence Pills too, right?!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this. That¡¯s right! Red Benevolence Pill! If not for the Red Benevolence Pill, how could Liu Kang have broken through so easily? The Red Benevolence Pill had just been auctioned off, and Liu Kang had already broken through. Who would believe that there was no relationship between them? ¡°But didn¡¯t we already get the Red Benevolence Pill?¡± ¡°But no one can guarantee that there is only one Crimson Benevolence Pill!¡± Everyone fell silent. That¡¯s right. Although pills above grade-5 were very precious, who could guarantee that there was only one Crimson Benevolence Pill? However, this guess shocked them even more. There were actually two Red Benevolence Pills? ¡°If the Crimson Benevolence Pill was really taken out by the Liu Clan, then they still have one on hand. That would explain the whole thing.¡± Previously, they were still mocking the Liu Clan for being too stupid to take out the Crimson Benevolence Pill for auction. However, if they still had a Red Benevolence Pill, they wouldn¡¯t be stupid, right? However, this news shocked them even more. Where did they get two Red Benevolence Pills?! ¡°Who gave them the Red Benevolence Pills?¡± Great-Grandfather asked coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t found any special information for the time being.¡±Xiao Yongzhong shook his head. They had sent people to monitor the Liu family¡¯s situation, so they naturally knew that they did not have any dealings with others. Moreover, the Liu family did not know of any powerful missions. Under such circumstances, where did the Liu Clan get the Red Benevolence Pill? And two of them! ¡°No, something special has appeared in the Liu Clan.¡± Lee Zhiyan interrupted them and reminded them. ¡°How could that be¡­¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt, and his expression froze. It was very interesting. There was! There was indeed a different person in the Liu family! It was that woman, the young woman called Qi Xibei! Moreover, she even took the initiative to introduce herself, saying that she was a high-grade alchemist! Yes, a high-grade alchemist! Only high-grade alchemists could refine a grade five medicinal pill! Everything was connected. Qi Xibei was really a high-level alchemist. Moreover, she had taken out two Red Benevolence Pills! A Crimson Benevolence Pill was auctioned off and ended up in the Xiao Clan¡¯s hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other one was given to Liu Kang, allowing him to advance. They couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they realized this. That little girl was really a high grade alchemist! Things were troublesome! Chapter 2161 - 2161 Chapter 2163 2161 Chapter 2163-No Way Out The Xiao family had done so many things because Qi Xibei was not a high-level alchemist. If Qi Xibei was not a high-level alchemist, they would not be afraid. It would be easy for them to deal with her. However, if Qi Xibei was really a high-grade alchemist¡­ Things would be big! Xiao Yongzhong and his father exchanged a shocked look. They knew what they had done. He had done so many things previously and completely offended Qi Xibei. This¡­ At the thought of this, the two of them had a very interesting expression. One moment, they were pale, and the next moment, they were green. They had already offended Qi Xibei! Moreover, they had hired assassins to kill Qi Xibei! Although he did not succeed in the end¡­ It would be better to succeed! Now that they had offended Qi Xibei to such an extent, what would they do in the future? Thinking of this, they were about to go crazy. That was a high-grade alchemist! They had paid such a high price to buy a Crimson Benevolence Pill. But the Liu Clan could have a high-grade alchemist! Everyone could see the difference between them! Li Zhiyan looked at the father and son who had ugly expressions and could not help but shake his head.¡± It seems that the situation is not good.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s tone was a little harsh.¡± We¡¯ve already offended her!¡± At this point, he could not help but feel vexed. They had offended Qi Xibei to this extent, so how could they still hope to repair the relationship between the two sides?! Forget about repairing it, Qi Xibei would probably kick him out! ¡°Offended thoroughly?¡± Li Zhiyan smiled.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s not stop!¡± When he found out that Qi Xibei was a high-level alchemist, he was also shocked. Such a young little girl was actually a high grade alchemist. If this was told, how many people would believe it? Li Zhiyan¡¯s father was also a high-level alchemist, but compared to Qi Xibei, he was far from being able to do so. Who knew that the younger one was, the easier it was to achieve more results, and the better their future development would be. After all, an old high-grade alchemist and a young high-grade alchemist, everyone knew who would have a better and broader development and possibilities. If Qi Xibei was one of them, Li Zhiyan would not have any thoughts about it. Instead, he would be very happy. But the problem was that Qi Xibei was their enemy! Since they weren¡¯t friends, it was best to get rid of them. It would be bad if Qi Xibei¡¯s matter affected them. Moreover, Qi Xibei was too young, which made Li Zhiyan feel threatened. She believed that even if the old man came over and knew about this matter, he would also make the same decision. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± What do you want?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do anything.¡± Li Zhiyan smiled. His smile was fierce.¡± I should say, it¡¯s what you guys want to do.¡± After all, it was all up to them now. ¡°You guys are the ones who offended her, not me.¡±He shrugged. These words made the father and son¡¯s expressions even more interesting. Yes, Qi Xibei should know what they had done. Now, Qi Xibei was in the Liu family and had even refined a fifth-grade pill for them¡­If she was given more time, wouldn¡¯t the Liu family be able to turn the tables? Once the Liu family turned the tables, they would naturally have to deal with the Xiao family! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Liu family and Qi Xibei were working together¡­ At the thought of this, Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s and Great-Grandfather Xiao¡¯s expressions were equally ruthless. ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t rest until we do it!¡± At this time, they had no way out! Chapter 2162 - 2162 Chapter 2164 2162 Chapter 2164-Dealing With Xiao Yongzhong and Great-Grandfather Xiao were very upset when they confirmed that Qi Xibei was a high-grade alchemist. However, the matter was already set in stone, and they could not change it. Since it was impossible for them to become friends, they should get rid of him as soon as possible! ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m worried that if we don¡¯t act soon, she might bring more changes to the Liu family in the future.¡± Lee Zhiyan said lightly. These words shocked the two of them, and their eyes widened in shock. That¡¯s right! This was the most terrifying part! Having one more high-grade alchemist, that represented that there were infinite possibilities! Even Liu Kang had advanced, so what about the others? If everyone improved¡­Then the Xiao family¡¯s status would be seriously affected! ¡°Therefore, I need your help this time.¡±Great-Grandfather Li looked at Lee Zhiyan with a serious expression. ¡°Of course.¡± Li Zhiyan also nodded.¡± We¡¯re all family. Of course I¡¯ll help.¡±¡± For Li Zhiyan, he had to make a move this time. In the few cities nearby, only their family had a high-grade alchemist. With a high grade alchemist, their statuses were all different! But now, an even younger high-grade alchemist appeared out of nowhere. This caused a strong impact on their Li Family. He had checked before, but there was no news of Qi Xibei anywhere else, which meant that she had suddenly appeared. This kind of high-grade alchemist without any backing, without any background, was either taken in for his own use or eliminated. Otherwise, keeping her alive would be giving her opponent a chance to grow. Li Zhiyan knew this very well, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°Alright then!¡± Great-Grandfather Fang¡¯s expression was fierce.¡± Let¡¯s discuss how to resolve this matter quietly!¡± Soon, they came to a conclusion. ¡°In a few days, it will be the competition.¡±¡±Everyone will be present at that time, so there won¡¯t be many people left in the Liu Family.¡±¡± They would hold a competition every few years and then decide the distribution of resources. Other than the Space Token Stone, they also found a very good place. There was a very special material there. If this material was used to refine weapons, it could be used to refine extremely hard weapons, and it had even more special effects. However, the current situation was a little awkward. In fact, these materials were in the Xiao family¡¯s previous domain and should have belonged to them. However, a month before each competition, each family would hand over these places and not allow them to mine. After the competition ended, they could then carry out the distribution. Therefore, after the Xiao family discovered the difference in this place, they immediately had an idea. However, they did not dare to move. If the Liu family and the He family found out about this secret, they would definitely fight to the death. At that time, the thing would fall into their hands. This was something the Xiao family absolutely could not allow! Therefore, even if they wanted to mine that material immediately, they could only endure it carefully. However, they had to win! If he couldn¡¯t win, then he would miss out on that thing. Every time there was a competition, people from various families would attend. At that time, Qi Xibei would most likely stay at the Liu family. After all, she was an outsider and it was not appropriate for her to participate in these matters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This also gave them a very good opportunity. After discussing the details, the few of them dispersed. ¡°However, the Liu family can¡¯t be kept either.¡±Before leaving, Great-Grandfather Fang frowned. The Liu family was the most troublesome existence. Chapter 2163 - 2163 Chapter 2165 2163 Chapter 2165-Gotta Go Even If I Don¡¯t Want to Previously, they wanted to cooperate with the Liu family. However, those people from the Liu family were too strange. Even if there were benefits, they would refuse to cooperate. In addition, the Li family gave more benefits, so the Xiao family chose to cooperate with the Li family. Since they had already chosen to cooperate with the Li family, they naturally would not show mercy to the Liu family. According to the plan, the Liu family should have been having a headache during this period of time. However, he did not expect that with the addition of Qi Xibei, there would be so many changes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll deal with it together.¡±Li Zhiyan said. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s only a few days left anyway.¡± Sunnywood City¡¯s competition was in a few days. At that time, they would start the competition. At that time, the victor would be decided. Qi Xibei was someone they had to deal with. At that time, he would deal with them together to avoid leaving behind so many future troubles. However, they still wanted to do something to weaken the Liu Family. However, they did not expect that before they could make a move, they would hear the news that Liu Jiang had also broken through! The news shocked the entire Sunnywood City. In just a few days, two Fifth Grade Martial Marquises! This was too exaggerated! After all, they were just a small city under a small country. A Fifth Grade Martial Marquis was already the peak here. Now, the Liu Family had two more Fifth Grade Martial Marquises! In this way, Sunnywood City¡¯s power would be reshuffled. This news shocked everyone. What did this mean? Where did the Liu family get such good fortune from? If Liu Kang and Liu Jiang had that kind of talent, they would have broken through long ago. But now, they had broken through so quickly one after another, indicating that they had used medicinal pills. If they wanted to break through, they needed at least a fifth-grade medicinal pill. However, with their strength, where could they find a fifth-grade medicinal pill? For a moment, the city was in a hubbub. Everyone was discussing this matter. This news also shocked the Xiao family and the Li family. ¡°Another one!¡± Great-Grandfather Fang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Another marquis had appeared, which was a serious challenge to his status! What was even more hateful was that they were all from the Liu family! If each clan sent a Martial Marquis, it would not be too much of a problem. With their many years of experience, the impact was not too great. However, those two Martial Marquises were from the Liu Clan! Then, if the two of them joined forces, the Xiao family would be in danger. In this way, their previous plan could not be realized. ¡°It¡¯s all that Qi Xibei¡¯s fault!¡± Grandpa Xiao¡¯s expression was ferocious.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡± They still wanted to make a move on the Liu family. But now, there was another Marquis Wu. The situation was not so simple. Marquis Wu¡¯s battle was fierce. If he didn¡¯t hit the target in one strike, he would attract the attention of others. Without a crushing advantage, how could they easily deal with it? Therefore, they had to be restrained again. ¡°I have a good idea.¡± Li Zhiyan revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Good idea? What good idea?¡± Seeing his expression, Xiao Yongzhong and the Old Master were anxious.¡± Hurry up and say it!¡± Li Zhiyan sneered and whispered to them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, the father and son of the Xiao family were surprised and happy.¡± You have contact with Xuan City?!¡± Xuan City was their capital. ¡°Of course.¡± Li Zhiyan smiled proudly.¡± No matter what, our Li family has a certain status.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Yongzhong was so happy that he almost died of excitement.¡± When the time comes, she¡¯ll have to go even if she doesn¡¯t want to!¡± Chapter 2164 - 2164 Chapter 2165 2164 Chapter 2165-Daily Life Qi Xibei did not know how others were scheming against her. She had been very busy the past few days. In the morning, he taught them how to cultivate. At noon, he prepared medicinal herbs for them to bathe in. With the addition of the medicinal bath, the disciples ¡®improvement speed was very fast. Liu Yiya¡¯s ability in refining medicine also improved very quickly. After interacting with Liu Yiya, Qi Xibei realized that she was quite smart. It was just that he had not found a suitable master before, so he had been delayed. After all, without an official master, he would often be hammering things here and there, unable to learn anything at all. If she could find a suitable master when she first started cultivating, it would not be so troublesome now. Liu Yiya still had some small bad habits, but Qi Xibei had forced her to change them, which made her very miserable. In just a dozen days, Liu Yiya¡¯s strength had improved a lot. Even though she was only an elementary alchemist, she could already refine a grade two medicinal pill. With such strength, he could also obtain good results. After all, not everyone was like Qi Xibei, who had such strength at such a young age. As for Yue Ya and Yue Yuan, the two sisters were also very desperate. It was as if they knew something. They were afraid that Qi Xibei would abandon them and work hard. Even when they were resting at night, they did not stop cultivating. Moreover, the two sisters were twins, so their hearts were connected. Their cultivation speed was also faster. In the afternoon, Qi Xibei locked himself in the alchemy room. She could not be satisfied just like that. Her strength was quite strong here, but it would not work in other places. Therefore, she had to cultivate as well. A few days ago, she finally broke through and became a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis. The strength of this Fifth Grade Martial Marquis was very real, and no one else could compare to him. People like Liu Jiang and Liu Kang who relied on pills to advance were no match for her. Moreover, she had also visited the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce and the Mercenary Union during her break in cultivation. The Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce was the most powerful chamber of commerce on the continent. They had branches everywhere. The Mercenary Guild was also a very powerful existence. As long as one had money, they could naturally issue missions there. Qi Xibei used the money he received to find Qiao Yanyu. With the efforts of these people, they should be able to find Qiao Yanyu faster. In this plane where there was no information or internet, it was not easy to find a person. However, now that Qi Xibei had money, it was much easier to find someone. After breaking through to level-five, Qi Xibei also had thoughts of leaving. If they left this place and returned to their sect, they might meet Qiao Yanyu! However, she also promised Liu Yiya that she would wait for her to finish the competition. Without her by her side, Liu Yiya said that she was very scared. Since she had become her master, she naturally had to escort her and give her confidence. Therefore, Qi Xibei decided to leave in a few days. Soon, Sunnywood City¡¯s competition began. Almost everyone in Sunnywood City came. Although it was just a competition between a few families, the people here also liked to watch. After all, everyone had so little entertainment. They would be happy to have some fun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hence, the venue was packed with people that day. There weren¡¯t many matches, and they could be settled in a day. Other than fighting strength, they were also competing in terms of alchemy and weapon refinement. In the end, they could split the loot according to the total score. Chapter 2165 - 2165 The Third Prince 2165 The Third Prince On this day, Liu Yiya woke up early to make preparations. This time, she was absolutely confident that she would succeed! Other people of her age did not have her ability. Moreover, under Qi Xibei¡¯s guidance, her strength had increased by quite a bit, and her self-confidence had also increased by quite a bit. Under such circumstances, she was eager to start the competition. At around seven or eight in the morning, the square was already filled with people. Everyone was gathered outside, waiting to watch the exciting match. This time, Liu Clan, Xiao Clan, He Clan, and a few other clans had sent people to fight. Liu Yiya stood in front of everyone with her head held high and her chest puffed out. She was very confident. Soon, she saw Xiao Yujie. Beside Xiao Yujie was a young woman. That was his wife, Li Feifeng. When Li Feifeng saw Liu Yiya, she couldn¡¯t help but snort and turn away. Seeing her reaction, Liu Yiya¡¯s mouth twitched. There was really no grudge between her and Li Feifeng. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yujie, they wouldn¡¯t have had any interactions at all. However, Li Feifeng had always hated her. This made Liu Yiya feel that this couple was a match made in heaven! After all, they were all brainless! The strength of the He family¡¯s players was not much different. Only after the younger generation came out did the elders come out. Moreover, what made everyone feel strange was that the City Lord walked up with a smile on his face. That smile made everyone feel very strange. It was too brilliant! Every city had its own city lord, who was equivalent to the mayor. The city lords were all sent by the royal family and were not considered locals. The City Lord had his own team, which was enough to deal with the major events here. However, generally speaking, the city lord would not get involved in too many local matters. After all, there were many local tyrants. The City Lord would change every five years, so they generally wouldn¡¯t develop too much here. The local snake families of every city would build a good relationship with the city lord. After all, many times, they still had to rely on the city lord. The city lord of Sunnywood City usually did not get involved in the conflicts between the families. However, the City Lord had to appear in every competition like this. But this time, wasn¡¯t his smile too bright? It was as if he had picked up gold. His mouth was about to reach the back. It was really too exaggerated. The City Lord was called Huang Feiheng, and he was from Xuancheng. The reason why he came here was also to gild himself. He was usually quite cold and aloof. But today, he was smiling as if he had picked up money. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but whisper. Was there something wrong with him? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Huang Feiheng said the same old words and changed the topic,¡±¡±I have good news today! Our respected Third Prince has graced us with his presence! Let us warmly welcome His Highness the Third Prince!¡± The Third Prince? Everyone was shocked when they heard this name. Everyone had heard about the prince. I heard that the princes of the royal family are all very outstanding! Of course, the royal family had so many resources. They would naturally nurture their descendants well. However, the Third Prince actually came to their small place, which surprised everyone. The Xiao family¡¯s smile was also very bright, looking like they were honored. Beside Xiao Yongzhong, a few people from the Li family also came, and they were also full of smiles. Only the Liu family¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Something felt wrong! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why did the Third Prince suddenly appear? One had to know that the princes would not usually run to such a small place. ¡°.. Please welcome our Third Prince!¡± Huang Feiheng took the lead and everyone applauded enthusiastically. Chapter 2166 - 2166 Chapter 2168 2166 Chapter 2168-Coming With Unfriendly Intentions Soon, a man in sky-blue clothes walked out. After seeing his appearance clearly, the people below could not help but gasp. The woman¡¯s eyes widened. She seemed to have thought of something and lowered her head. Her face was red. What a handsome Third Prince! The Third Prince was 1.8 meters tall. He was tall and handsome. Coupled with his noble and elegant temperament, he was just like an elegant young master. In addition to his special identity, everyone below almost fainted, especially some young women. The sudden appearance of such a noble prince shocked everyone, and at the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but be tempted! Especially those young ladies who were not married or engaged, their faces were even redder. If only they could catch the Third Prince¡¯s eye! That would be a matter of reaching the heavens in a single step! Huang Feiheng was very satisfied with the enthusiastic response. Everyone was still very enthusiastic, which was very good. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± The Third Prince stood in the center of the stage and smiled at the people below. When he spoke, everyone fell silent and were shocked. This Third Prince was not an embroidered pillow, but someone with real ability! He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but his strength was extraordinary! When he opened his mouth, everyone heard his voice, even the people standing behind him. To achieve such strength, one had to be at least a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis! At such an age, he had such strength. It really made everyone extremely shocked. However, after thinking about it carefully, everyone felt that it was normal. After all, he was a prince! With so many resources from the royal family, how could they not have the strength? No matter how poor one¡¯s talent was, with the accumulation of the royal family¡¯s resources, they could still rise. Not to mention, the descendants of the royal family were generally not weak. After all, it was a combination of strong people. The Third Prince, who was handsome, powerful, and had a noble status, immediately captured the hearts of most of the women here. Who wouldn¡¯t want to become the Third Prince¡¯s wife? Looking at the red-faced young ladies who did not dare to look at him, the Third Prince¡¯s smile became even more brilliant and meaningful. However, when he turned around and saw Qi Xibei¡¯s calm expression, his smile froze. But soon, his smile became bright again. She was indeed a beauty! Such a beautiful face was even more beautiful than the women he had seen before! Such an outstanding face naturally had the capital to be proud. The Third Prince said a few words of encouragement to everyone and then came down. Seeing the Third Prince walking towards the Xiao family and looking very close to them, the Liu family¡¯s expressions were very ugly. At the same time, he felt a little uneasy. This Third Prince¡­Why did he suddenly appear? Moreover, this was too strange! They hadn¡¯t received any news before! Could it be that the Third Prince wanted to interfere in this matter? Everyone felt uneasy, but they had to force a smile. If the Third Prince saw this, he would definitely offend him. Therefore, no matter how much they thought, they did not dare to say anything and could only smile. The Third Prince looked over, turned his head, and said something to Lee Zhiyan. Then, he revealed a warm and sunny smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the Third Prince appeared, Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she met his gaze, she immediately felt that something was wrong and became even more vigilant. Now, seeing how good the Third Prince and Lee Zhiyan¡¯s Xiao family were, the uneasiness in her heart became even clearer. They came with ill intentions! Chapter 2167 - 2167 Chapter 2169 2167 Chapter 2169-Third Prince¡¯s Invitation Qi Xibei¡¯s premonition was quickly confirmed. After the Third Prince came down, the competition quickly began. Although the contestants were not very strong, the younger generation had the vitality and beauty of the younger generation. The competition this time was divided into several segments. One was a martial arts competition, one was an alchemist competition, and one was an armament master competition. However, not every family had alchemists and blacksmiths. However, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, everyone would work hard. Other things aside, Liu Yiya¡¯s performance in the alchemy competition was very eye-catching. Before this, everyone knew that she was a low-level alchemist, but they did not expect that only a month¡¯s time had passed, and her strength was already different from before. Such a rapid change shocked the others. This also made the Xiao family¡¯s expressions solemn. If this continued, something would really happen. Qi Xibei looked very satisfied with Liu Yiya¡¯s performance. However, her good mood was quickly shattered. ¡°Master Maverick.¡± A voice sounded beside him. Qi Xibei turned around and saw Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s smile. Xiao Yongzhong had a gentle smile on his face. He looked very gentlemanly and elegant, without any aggression. However, Qi Xibei knew that he was not a good person. At least, the assassins who had been sent to kill her had already proved that he was definitely not a good person. ¡°Hello,¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± Master Xiao.¡± ¡°Master Maverick, His Highness the Third Prince invites you.¡± Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow. The Third Prince invited him? Moreover, it was Xiao Yongzhong who came over to invite him. This was really giving him enough face! Qi Xibei could still find an excuse if someone else had come, but Xiao Yongzhong was the head of a large family here, so she had to give him face. Moreover, she also wanted to know what they were up to. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. Liu Kang¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately stood up.¡± Then I¡¯ll accompany Master Maverick to take a look. I also want to see His Highness the Third Prince.¡±¡± Without waiting for Xiao Yongzhong to refuse, he smiled and said,¡±¡±If we stay in this small place, we won¡¯t have the chance to meet the princes. Such a rare opportunity, Brother Yongzhong won¡¯t deny it to me, right?¡± He had already said so, what else could Xiao Yongzhong say? Moreover, he also understood that Liu Kang would definitely come along. Since that was the case, there was no need to refuse. Thus, he nodded, his smile still bright.¡± Of course you¡¯re welcome. I think His Highness the Third Prince must be looking forward to meeting you.¡± The few of them left their seats with a discordant expression. Soon, they arrived at the Xiao family¡¯s residence. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was calm and composed. There was no sign of worry or nervousness. As he walked over, Xiao Yongzhong could not help but carefully size up Qi Xibei. What kind of reaction would such a young girl have? Such a young man with such powerful strength was completely beyond everyone¡¯s understanding. If not for the fact that Qi Xibei¡¯s identity had not been discovered after all the investigations, he might have already given up. To be able to nurture such an outstanding person, it was definitely not an ordinary family. Unfortunately, they had offended her before. Otherwise, it would be good for everyone to be friends. Since things had come to this, there was no way to regret it. Soon, they arrived at the Xiao family¡¯s territory. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as they arrived at the Xiao family¡¯s residence, a hearty voice sounded. ¡°This is Master Maverick, right? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± Qi Xibei looked up and saw the Third Prince walking over with a smile. That passionate look made people have a good impression of him. Chapter 2168 - 2168 Chapter 2170 2168 Chapter 2170-Rejection Of course, Qi Xibei was not that stupid. He did not show any signs of movement on the surface. She was just on guard. This Third Prince was not a good person. Even if he was a good person, nothing good would happen if he got together with the Xiao family and the Li family. ¡± Your Highness, Third Prince.¡± Qi Xibei nodded slightly as a greeting. She was now a high-grade alchemist. With such a status, he did not even need to bow in front of a prince. Even if she wanted to bow, would the Third Prince dare to accept it? The Qi Ming Country that Qi Xibei was currently in was a small country. The emperor¡¯s strength was only level-6. A Level Six Martial Arts Grandmaster was already a top-notch expert here. However, a Level Six Martial Arts Grandmaster still had to rely on a high-grade alchemist. If a high-grade alchemist entered the Imperial Palace, he would immediately become their honored guest. As long as the Third Prince wasn¡¯t out of his mind, he wouldn¡¯t offend a high grade alchemist. ¡°Master Maverick, may I ask which family you¡¯re from?¡±The Third Prince smiled brightly. ¡°No roots, no branches.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head with a calm expression. This reaction was very intriguing. Did he not have a family, or was he chased out by a family, or was there something wrong with this? Such a reaction made everyone ponder in their hearts. They did not believe what she said. After all, they had been investigating for so long, but they still could not find out Qi Xibei¡¯s identity. This was shocking. ¡°Ah, I was being presumptuous. ¡°No matter what, we welcome Master Maverick to join us.¡± The Third Prince¡¯s attitude was very enthusiastic. He did not even mention the word ¡± I ¡± and directly used the word ¡± I ¡± to show his friendly relationship with Qi Xibei. Then, he went straight to the point and made a request. ¡°Master Maverick, I¡¯m shocked to see you today!¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect Master Maverick to be so young and beautiful!¡± Forgive me for my rudeness.¡± His eyes were a little dazed as he looked at Qi Xibei. The affection in his eyes was so strong that it made people blush. Unfortunately, Qi Xibei was not moved. On the contrary, her heart turned cold. However, she took a small step back and revealed a polite smile.¡± I am indebted to the Third Prince¡¯s love, but I am not worthy of your love. Moreover, she was already engaged.¡± ¡± An engagement?!¡± Everyone was shocked. She was already engaged? Are you kidding me? ¡°Miss Qi, you¡¯re¡­¡± The Third Prince¡¯s smile was a little awkward and a little embarrassed. Didn¡¯t they say that he had no roots or branches? Where did this fianc¨¦ come from? ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t dare to lie. She already had a fianc¨¦ and was waiting to get married.¡±Qi Xibei continued as if he did not see their expressions. Her calmness made everyone¡¯s faces turn ugly. The Third Prince could not help but size up Qi Xibei, his expression turning ferocious. However, he still smiled in the end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was rude. Please forgive me.¡± ¡± It¡¯s fine. His Highness is a good person.¡± Qi Xibei immediately sent her a good person card. ¡°But Master Maverick is powerful. If you¡¯re willing to join us, you can have whatever you want.¡±The Third Prince was flexible and immediately changed his words. Qi Xibei still shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I prefer my current life.¡± She was not stupid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the Third Prince was a prince, he was not the Crown Prince! Even the Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant, so how could he, the Third Prince, be so arrogant? It seemed that there was a different problem behind this! The battle for the throne was already very intense, and the Third Prince had come here to recruit her. This meant that the situation was not quite right. Chapter 2169 - 2169 Rejected 2169 Rejected Qi Xibei was not interested in getting involved in these power struggles. She was living a good life, so there was no need for her to get involved in this kind of thing. If he was not careful, it would be fatal. Although she had the confidence to protect herself, there was no need for that. She only wanted to find Qiao Yanyu and find a way to return to Earth with him. During this period of time, she did not want to be involved in anything too complicated. It was obvious that this Third Prince was not a good person. Although he looked refined and handsome, his gaze made Qi Xibei unhappy. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness and ambition. He was indeed motivated, but he shouldn¡¯t drag her into this! Moreover, he was also a person who could yield and stand up. He confessed in the beginning and was rejected in the end, so it became a matter of seeking talent. However, she also understood that if she rejected the Third Prince¡¯s request, the situation would not be good. However, there was no way she would agree to it. Most importantly, the Third Prince still had the Xiao and Li families by his side! ¡°Sorry, my disciple should have finished the competition. I have to go out and take a look. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qi Xibei left immediately after he finished speaking. Looking at her departing figure, the Third Prince¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Lee Zhiyan looked at the Third Prince and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just rejected. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Although he said that, everyone could see that the Third Prince¡¯s expression was not very good. That¡¯s right. He had never been rejected since he was young. But today, he was defeated by a woman. What was even more detestable was that in order not to marry the Third Prince, this woman even said that she had an engagement! If there really was an engagement, why would he come here? Wasn¡¯t this treating them as fools? The few of them looked at the Third Prince¡¯s expression and their hearts were in turmoil. However, they still obediently lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Xiao Yongzhong sneered in his heart. Although he had only interacted with the Third Prince for two days, he could tell that the Third Prince had a personality that allowed those who obeyed him to prosper and those who resisted him to perish. If Qi Xibei dared to reject him, he would die! What was a high-grade alchemist? Although a high-grade alchemist was very honorable, it was not irreplaceable. After all, he was a member of the Imperial Family. Wanting to deal with a high-grade alchemist did not need to expend much effort at all. Xiao Yongzhong heaved a sigh of relief. Now, the anger directed at Qi Xibei had been transferred to the Third Prince, so there was no need for him to be conflicted. At that time, he would just wait to watch a good show. The Third Prince wasn¡¯t afraid of offending a high grade alchemist, but they were still a little guilty in their hearts previously. If Qi Xibei used his identity as a high-grade alchemist to recruit others and then resisted, it would not be good. Now that the Third Prince was unhappy with Qi Xibei, things would be easier. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡± The Third Prince said to his followers. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement and followed him out. After the Third Prince left, Xiao Yongzhong and his father looked at each other and exchanged a smug smile. Li Zhiyan shook his head.¡± You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± He was obviously talking about Qi Xibei. He knew that Qi Xibei was doomed. The Third Prince was not a kind and benevolent person. He would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. On the other hand, Qi Xibei did not really take this matter lightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, she was also very curious as to why the Xiao family had asked the Third Prince to come over. It couldn¡¯t possibly be for her, a high grade alchemist, right? Qi Xibei was confident in himself, but he would not be too overconfident. There must be something wrong here. Chapter 2170 - 2170 Chapter 2171 2170 Chapter 2171-Finding Out For a prince to suddenly come to such a small city, if there was nothing wrong with it, Qi Xibei felt that there was something wrong with his brain if he believed such words. Qi Xibei was very confident in her looks and abilities, but she did not think that her fame had already spread to Xuan City. It would take at least two to three days to get from Sunnywood City to Xuancheng. Therefore, it was impossible for the Third Prince to come all the way from Xuan City just for her. Was this not a joke? Moreover, she could see the expressions of Xiao Yongzhong and the others just now. This matter definitely had something to do with them. Then, if they used her as an excuse to invite the Third Prince over but were rejected in the end, the Third Prince would definitely be very angry. They wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. After all, she was their enemy. Even a fool knew that she would never agree to such a question. Then, they must have already considered this point. If she did not agree, the Third Prince would definitely be angry. The angry Third Prince was not so easy to pacify, especially the few people who took the lead. They would definitely be angered. However, Qi Xibei realized that they were not worried at all. In that case, they definitely had something to rely on. As for what he relied on¡­ Qi Xibei laughed. Couldn¡¯t he just go and investigate? At the thought of this, she turned her toes and directly turned to another place. The competition this time was very grand. There were many participants, and it was very exciting. The people were very happy to watch. Although they might not be able to understand it, everyone still felt that it was interesting to watch such an exciting match on the stage. Qi Xibei¡¯s footsteps were very fast. After avoiding the crowd, he quickly reached the forest. Fortunately, the competition venue was not far from the forest. He advanced at full speed. In less than a minute, Qi Xibei had reached the edge of the forest. Soon, she found a little bird inside. It was a low grade spirit beast, Shadowless Bird. It was very fast and silent. Such birds could be used as scouts. However, not everyone could come into contact with such a spirit beast. If one wasn¡¯t a beast tamer, they wouldn¡¯t be able to come into contact with spirit beasts, let alone make them obedient. Qi Xibei waved her hand, and Shadowless Bird came down from the top of the tree. Standing on Qi Xibei¡¯s shoulder, the bird could not help but rub against her cheek affectionately. Qi Xibei¡¯s aura made it very happy. Qi Xibei patted its little head and gave it instructions.¡± Do me a favor.¡±¡± Chirp chirp! The bird hopped twice and agreed. To the bird, it was the best thing to be able to help Qi Xibei. The other spirit beasts couldn¡¯t help even if they wanted to! Qi Xibei instructed it to follow the Xiao family and figure out what they wanted to do. Chirp chirp! Shadowless Bird nodded, then spread its wings and soared into the sky. After dealing with Shadowless Bird, Qi Xibei returned to the arena. However, when she returned, the atmosphere was a little strange. Qi Xibei was puzzled by Liu Yiya¡¯s furious expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Seeing her master return, Liu Yiya felt even more wronged and almost burst into tears. ¡°What happened?¡± It had only been a few minutes, but how did her joy turn into such a sad face? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master!¡± Yueya and Yueyuan were also here to watch, so they naturally knew what had happened. Thus, the few of them started talking at once. Qi Xibei¡¯s face darkened after hearing the situation. Chapter 2171 - 2171 Chapter 2173 2171 Chapter 2173-Lost It turned out that something had happened here when Qi Xibei had left. The competition this time was divided into several segments. The final score would be combined and the resources would be distributed. Liu Yiya naturally won. She performed very well and won the first place, getting the highest score. If the others performed well, their Liu family would not have any problems this time. As long as they got first place, the Liu family would be able to get the best resources. However, before the competition, the Xiao and He families provoked the other Liu family members. Among them, the Xiao family told a man from the Liu family that his fianc¨¦e was with him and even took out so-called evidence. The children of the Liu family were naturally furious. After all, they were all green on the head. Therefore, in his anger, he could not help but attack. He had made a move. He was finished. Because there was a rule that if they fought before the competition, they would be disqualified regardless of the reason. As a result, this contestant who could have gotten a good result lost his qualification to participate in the competition. Of course, this wasn¡¯t over! There were still other members of the Liu family who could participate in the competition. However, after they went on stage, the He family told one of them that what the Xiao family said just now was all fake. They were just fooling them and deliberately making them angry. Once they got angry, they would lose their qualifications to participate in the competition. These words made the children of the Liu family furious. In the subsequent competition, they were seized by the opponent and kicked off the stage. This development stunned everyone from the Liu Clan. The Xiao family and the He family were really too despicable. They actually used scheming! It was precisely because of this method that they lost. Losing the competition meant that the score was naturally not high. Now that everything was considered, the one with the greatest chance of winning was the Xiao family! After the Xiao family, it was the He family. Although the Liu family was not ranked last, the situation was not good. Speaking of this, Liu Yiya was very angry. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at the men who caused trouble. Those people knew that they had made a big mistake. Their heads drooped to the ground and they did not dare to raise their heads. If they hadn¡¯t been too impulsive, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state now. However, since things had come to this, they had no other choice. ¡°Now, the Xiao family has taken first place!¡±Liu Yiya gritted her teeth. The Xiao family was really disgusting! Looking at their silent expressions and the depressing atmosphere, Qi Xibei could only pat Liu Yiya¡¯s shoulder.¡± Alright, just do your best.¡±¡± ¡°Master.¡± Liu Yiya wanted to cry. Master was still so gentle at a time like this. However, their Liu Family still lost! He had prepared so much, but now it had become like this. It was really a pity. Liu Yiya looked at the Xiao family and saw Li Feifeng¡¯s smug expression. Liu Yiya¡¯s mouth twitched. Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? Qi Xibei comforted them and walked to the side. Soon, Shadowless Bird flew back. Seeing Shadowless Bird land on his shoulder, Qi Xibei smiled. ¡°Master, what bird is this?¡± Yue Ya opened her eyes wide and looked curiously at this Shadowless Bird. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary bird, was it? This gaze, this action, it was obvious that they were not ordinary! Qi Xibei smiled.¡± I¡¯ll teach you all about this later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since she said so, they didn¡¯t continue to ask and could only nod. Qi Xibei waved his hand and let them leave first. Then, she learned about the situation from the sound of the shadowless bird. After hearing Shadowless Bird¡¯s words, Qi Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Chapter 2172 - 2172 Flowing Spirit Rock (1) 2172 Flowing Spirit Rock (1) Flowing Spirit Rock was a very special material. Using this material to refine weapons, the defensive ability of the spirit weapon refined was very strong. What was even more amazing was that it could even return the strength of the opponent¡¯s attack. As long as the opponent¡¯s attack did not exceed the defense of the Flowing Spirit Rock, he could return the favor. The Flowing Spirit Rock could only be destroyed if it exceeded its defensive strength. The more Flowing Spirit Rock there was, the stronger the defense would be. If the spiritual weapon contained more than half of the Flowing Spirit Rock, it would be able to block the attack of a Level Six Martial Grandmaster! If the spiritual weapon was held by a Sixth Grade Martial Grandmaster, it could even withstand the attack of a Seventh Grade Martial Emperor! Therefore, the Flowing Spirit Rock was a very magical existence, and it was also a very expensive and rare resource. Even if there was only a little Flowing Spirit Rock, the price was not low. If it appeared in an auction, it would fetch a terrifying price. And the Flowing Spirit Rock was the reason why the Xiao family and the Li family fought so hard. Shadowless Bird was hovering above the Xiao family and heard their conversation. In fact, they were very cautious. They discussed in an open space. There were no humans around. Therefore, they were not worried that their words would be heard. Therefore, they did not hide it at all. However, they did not know that there was a shadowless bird hiding above their heads! Shadowless Bird couldn¡¯t understand their conversation but it could repeat it. Qi Xibei had sent Shadowless Bird over as a spy because Shadowless Bird was very talented in this area. Many beast tamers didn¡¯t know that Shadowless Bird could record other people¡¯s words. Shadowless Bird was equivalent to a drone. Xiao Yongzhong and the others didn¡¯t know about the existence of Shadowless Bird, so they chatted happily. This time, they used all sorts of methods to control the outcome of the match. Then, they would be able to obtain the Flowing Spirit Rock. However, they didn¡¯t expect Shadowless Bird to hear them. Shadowless Bird relayed these words to Qi Xibei. After hearing Shadowless Bird¡¯s story, Qi Xibei smiled and patted its head, giving it some spiritual power. Shadowless Bird squinted his eyes and rubbed her hand comfortably. After a while, Shadowless Bird reluctantly left. After Shadowless Bird left, Qi Xibei left immediately. The competition was not over yet. After all, the final allocation had not been decided yet. Regarding the development of their own family, these matters naturally had to be discussed properly. It had to be known that it would take one or two days each time before he could clearly distinguish these things. This time, there was naturally no lack of time. Although Xiao Yongzhong and the others were very anxious, the more anxious they were, the more they could not expose themselves. While they were ¡± splitting the loot,¡± Qi Xibei told Crescent Moon and the others that he would go back and rest. Yueya and Yueyuan wanted to follow her back, but she persuaded them to stay. After that, Qi Xibei returned to his courtyard. After taking out another set of clothes from the storage device, she quickly changed her appearance. Then, without anyone noticing, she left the Liu family¡¯s courtyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She quickly rushed towards the place that Shadowless Bird had mentioned. It was in another mountain. The Flowing Spirit Rock was different from the Space Token Stone. The Flowing Spirit Rock didn¡¯t need time to mature. It was just there. In order not to let others discover the problem, Xiao Yongzhong and the others did not leave the venue, but stayed where they were and waited. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Xibei quickly arrived at the Flowing Spirit Rock. Chapter 2173 - 2173 Flowing Spirit Rock (2) 2173 Flowing Spirit Rock (2) When Qi Xibei arrived at the Flowing Spirit Rock, he realized that there were people guarding the area. It should be someone from the Xiao family. They knew that there was a Flowing Spirit Rock here, but they couldn¡¯t make a move for fear of attracting the attention of others. However, they couldn¡¯t just let it go. If it was snatched away by someone else, that would be a trap! Therefore, they could only hide and secretly monitor this place. Qi Xibei hid at the side and observed carefully for a while. She rolled her eyes and soon had an idea. She stretched her body, and her spiritual power spread out like a spider web. Soon, there was movement in the forest. The leaves rustled. ¡°What happened?¡± someone whispered. This sound didn¡¯t seem like the sound of an ordinary wind blowing. They had been here for some time and naturally knew the situation here. However, the voice now¡­It was a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s just the wind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just keep an eye on him,¡± said another person.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to keep an eye on.¡± That person did not care.¡± Who would come here at this time?! Besides, we should be distributing the results now. If we stay here, no one will think of it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you want it or not. We have to keep an eye on it. Otherwise, if anything happens, we won¡¯t be able to afford it!¡± The man pursed his lips, but he did not dare to say anything. He could only change the topic.¡± But, what¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, he just had to keep an eye on them and not let anyone come over.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The conversation between the two came to an end. However, the noise outside was getting louder and louder. ¡°Why do I feel that¡­Is this place still weird?¡± The man¡¯s expression was a little nervous as he looked around carefully. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± The man glanced at him.¡± Focus on your work!¡± ¡°Alright then. Ah!¡± That person suddenly screamed and jumped up. It was a huge commotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The commotion here also attracted the attention of others. ¡°I was bitten! The man screamed, his face pale. ¡°Bitten?¡± His companion looked down and gasped. This was because there was a black centipede on the man¡¯s foot. This centipede was not small. It was as long as a chopstick and had a dark black body. One look and one could tell that its poison was strong. This was a low-grade spirit beast, the Black Centipede. Its poison was extremely strong! ¡°Hurry up and find the antidote pill!¡± The others immediately panicked and began to look for the antidote. Things had just gotten chaotic here, and something had happened over there. ¡°Ah!¡± Another scream. This time, there was another spider. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a snake!¡± Screams rang out one after another, blasting everyone out. Everyone was flustered and confused. What was going on? Why did the poisonous insects here suddenly go crazy? They had clearly used some medicine that could block poisonous insects. Why was it useless? ¡°Are these things crazy?¡± ¡°Whether he¡¯s crazy or not, we have to go back and find the antidote first!¡± They were carrying ordinary antidotes, which were enough to deal with ordinary poisonous insects. But who knew that these low-grade spirit beasts would also appear! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were much stronger than ordinary poisonous insects. If he was bitten and not treated in time, he would die very quickly! The place was in a mess, and it was no longer as quiet as before. While they were in chaos, Qi Xibei had already found an opportunity to slip into the small cave. Chapter 2174 - 2174 Chapter 2176 2174 Chapter 2176-Underground River Crocodile Qi Xibei took advantage of the time when the poisonous insects had attracted their attention and quickly slipped in. This was a small cave with lush vegetation outside, so it looked ordinary and there was no problem at all. However, no one expected that there would be the coveted Flowing Spirit Rock. Qi Xibei¡¯s footsteps were very fast, and he quickly reached the bottom of the slope. There was an underground river here. In the river, there were some fish swimming, faintly shining. Although it was quite dark here, it did not affect Qi Xibei¡¯s vision. After she arrived, she immediately released her spiritual power. Soon, she discovered the existence of the Flowing Spirit Rock. Underwater! It was precisely because these Flowing Spirit Rocks were underwater that they had not been discovered for so many years. Otherwise, they would have been dug out long ago. Qi Xibei looked around carefully and stopped. Because she found that there were a few crocodiles in the underground river! These crocodiles were all second-grade spirit beasts, underground river crocodiles! Moreover, there were several more! The underground river crocodiles were very dangerous, especially when they hid in the water. They were the easiest to ambush. It was also because of the crocodiles that the Flowing Spirit Rock was not discovered. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone had accidentally fallen into the water and brought out the stone while struggling and fighting, no one would have known that the ordinary-looking stone here was actually the Flowing Spirit Rock! Even if the Flowing Spirit Rock was brought to a large country, it could still be sold at a high price! This was also a treasure that everyone was fighting for! Therefore, when they found out about the existence of the Flowing Spirit Rock, the Xiao family wanted to occupy this place completely. If it wasn¡¯t for the ridiculous distribution system set by the few families decades ago, they wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. They would have been able to take these Flowing Spirit Rocks for themselves long ago. It was also because of the existence of the Flowing Spirit Rock that the Xiao family did not fight so hard for the Space Token Stone. Space token stones were also very expensive treasures. However, even if they had space token stones, they might not be able to refine storage devices. However, with the Flowing Spirit Rock, even an ordinary blacksmith would be able to create a very good weapon. Moreover, the production of Flowing Spirit Rock here was far more than the space token stone. In summary, everyone knew how to choose. Of course, before that, the Xiao family wanted both. He was an adult. He didn¡¯t need to make multiple choices. He wanted everything! However, after the Space Token Stone was snatched away, they put all their energy into the Flowing Spirit Rock. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that his mining would attract the attention of the He family and the Liu family, causing them to compete with him, the Xiao family would have made a move long ago. Qi Xibei did not know the ins and outs of this, but she knew that the Xiao family and the Li family had fought so hard for the Flowing Spirit Rock. If these Flowing Spirit Rocks were completely mined, the two families ¡®status would directly soar. Only a fool would give up such a treasure. Qi Xibei was not a fool. Of course, he would not let them go. Qi Xibei smiled as he looked at the bright green eyes in the darkness. Then, he released his aura. In the next second, the crocodiles moved. They swam over quickly, as if they had seen some delicious food. They quickly climbed to the shore with their short legs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, they charged at Qi Xibei. From the looks of it, it was as if they were charging forward. Qi Xibei remained unmoved and stood where he was. Soon, about ten crocodiles came to her side and started rubbing against her! Chapter 2175 - 2175 Chapter 2177 2175 Chapter 2177-Help They were so strong that Qi Xibei almost fell. She steadied her body and touched their rough skin with a bitter smile.¡± Don¡¯t be agitated. Take your time.¡±¡± As a Nature Scholar, Qi Xibei¡¯s aura was deeply loved by spirit plants and spirit beasts. Even the ferocious and terrifying underground river crocodiles could not escape her charm. Low-level spirit beasts were usually attracted by Qi Xibei¡¯s aura and wanted to get close to her. As for High Rank Spiritual Beasts, their resistance to her was much stronger. However, even if it was a High Rank Spiritual Beast, it would still like her. These crocodiles were only second-grade spirit beasts, so they naturally liked her very much. In order to fight for the chance to be next to Qi Xibei, they squeezed past him seriously. Looking at them, they were about to fight. Qi Xibei comforted them one by one and touched them once before calming them down. They lay down on the ground contentedly. Qi Xibei¡¯s aura made them feel very comfortable and peaceful. In just a short while, the ground was littered with crocodiles. If anyone else had come in, they would have been scared to death. With so many crocodiles running onto the shore, this was a deadly rhythm! These crocodiles lived in the water and rarely came to the shore. Even if they reached the shore, it did not mean that their combat strength was not good. On the contrary, if they reached the shore, it meant that the situation was troublesome. They were going all out! Therefore, people who knew the ropes would not provoke them. They even appeared in groups! Therefore, this was also the reason why the Xiao family could not make a move here in private. These aquatic crocodiles were a group. The difficulty was too high! The underground river crocodiles that everyone was afraid of lay on the ground under Qi Xibei¡¯s touch. He looked like a cat that had just taken a sip of catmint and was about to lose its soul. Qi Xibei, who had caused this series of situations, did not realize it at all. The skin of these crocodiles was indeed very rough, but in her eyes, they were very cute. It could be said that as long as they did not hurt her, no matter how they looked, they would be very cute! After stroking them one by one, Qi Xibei heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking about the time, it was getting late. ¡°Sorry, I have something to do!¡± She wanted to leave, but she was immediately blocked by the crocodile that stood up. It opened its mouth and was about to make a sound. Qi Xibei hugged its mouth.¡± Don¡¯t scream!¡± The crocodile was almost killed by her. The other crocodiles also turned around and came to her side, asking her what she wanted to do. ¡°I want to go into the water¡­Hmm?¡± Qi Xibei was stunned when he heard this. That¡¯s right! Why did she have to go into the water! Aren¡¯t there so many crocodiles here? These crocodiles were the natives of this place! Wouldn¡¯t he be able to take out the Flowing Spirit Rock quickly if he let them enter the water? At the thought of this, she turned to look at them.¡± Can I ask you for a favor?¡± All the crocodiles looked at her with eager eyes. ¡°Can you help me find something in the water?¡± What was the problem? These crocodiles immediately expressed their willingness to help. After figuring out what Qi Xibei wanted, they immediately nodded and returned to the water. It was quite a shocking scene to see more than ten crocodiles enter the water at the same time. Soon, a crocodile came out of the water. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had a stone in its mouth. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the golden light. ¡°This is it!¡± It was indeed the Flowing Spirit Rock! Chapter 2176 - 2176 Chapter 2178 2176 Chapter 2178-Giving In At the competition venue, everyone was ¡± splitting the loot.¡± However, everyone had different reactions. Everyone from the Liu family was indescribably angry. In contrast, the Xiao family, the He family, and the Li family were happy. Seeing the undisguised joy on their faces, the Liu family members only felt anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the Liu family using those shameful methods, how could they have lost! Liu Yiya was the angriest. She had worked so hard and thought that she would definitely win this time. Who would have thought that the result would be like this! ¡°Brother Liu Kang, thank you for showing mercy.¡±Xiao Yongzhong stepped forward and smiled at Liu Kang. Seeing his proud look, Liu brothers wanted to punch him. However, although the result was tragic, they could only admit defeat. Especially since the Third Emperor was here. Moreover, he was on the Xiao family¡¯s side. If they did anything, they would only offend the Third Prince. This way, it would not be beneficial to the development of the Liu family. Therefore, Liu Kang could only force a smile.¡± Congratulations.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you! You guys will definitely win next time!¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s smile became even brighter. The people from the He family were also happy. Originally, they were at the bottom of the three families, but with the Liu family¡¯s defeat, they were much better now. Following the Xiao family, they also received a lot of good things. They were very satisfied with the distribution result this time. It could be said that everyone present, except for the Liu family, was very satisfied. After appreciating the Liu family¡¯s reaction and thinking about the good things he had obtained, Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s smile never stopped. This time, he finally got the ownership of that place again. Next, he would take away all these Flowing Spirit Rocks. With the Flowing Spirit Rock, they did not have to worry about not being able to develop. It was precisely for the Flowing Spirit Rock that they would resort to such unscrupulous means. It was pretty good now, and the result was as they had expected. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Xiao Yongzhong walked to the Third Prince¡¯s side and bowed. He smiled and said,¡±¡±We can go now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Third Prince nodded lightly, but there was also a hint of excitement in his eyes. Even the unhappiness that Qi Xibei had caused him when he rejected him earlier had disappeared. He had come to Sunnywood City for the Flowing Spirit Rock. If he could take down the Flowing Spirit Rock, he would have more confidence in snatching the throne. He could use the Flowing Spirit Rock to build an army to make himself stronger. As for Qi Xibei, it was just a side effect. A high-grade alchemist was very powerful, but in front of the Flowing Spirit Rock, there was no way to compare. Seeing everyone leave, the Liu family members were dejected. Especially the few men who had caused trouble and lost the competition this time. They all looked ashamed. If they hadn¡¯t been so impulsive, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. Liu Yiya was not happy to see them so depressed, but she could only comfort them,¡± Alright, let¡¯s keep working hard and try to win the next game.¡±¡± Although he said that, everyone was very dejected. After all, this kind of competition didn¡¯t happen every year. Moreover, in three years, their family¡¯s development would be delayed again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because of this delay, it might cause more impact in the future. After all, if the winners could get more and better resources, the losers would fall behind even more. ¡°Alright, cheer up!¡±Liu Yiya¡¯s face darkened and she shouted,¡± What are you crying for? We¡¯re not dead!¡± Isn¡¯t there still a chance!¡± Everyone bit their lips and nodded. Chapter 2177 - 2177 Chapter 2179 2177 Chapter 2179-Embarrassing While Liu Yiya was reprimanding the crowd, Xiao Yongzhong had led the Xiao family, the Third Prince, and his entourage out. Although the sky was starting to darken, they did not delay. After all, they all wanted to get the Flowing Spirit Rock immediately. Even the Third Prince could not remain calm in front of the Flowing Spirit Rock. Soon, they arrived at the Flowing Spirit Rock. However, looking at the chaos here, Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s face darkened. When he came over just now, he thought that everything would go smoothly here and even boasted to the Third Prince. But who would have thought that they would see such chaos the moment they arrived? ¡°Where¡¯s my antidote? F * ck! I was bitten again!¡± ¡°Where did these damn bugs come from? Why did it feel like they were going crazy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and get rid of them!¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard the commotion. He quickly stepped forward and shouted angrily,¡± What are you doing?!¡± When he saw their faces clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This was because everyone, who had originally looked normal, had actually suffered varying degrees of injuries! Especially a few people whose faces were dark. It was obvious that they had been poisoned. This made Xiao Yongzhong very puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t he be guarding here? How did it become like this? When they saw Xiao Yongzhong, these people were stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions became awkward, but most of them heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Master, we don¡¯t know what happened either. A bunch of poisonous insects suddenly appeared here! They attacked us like crazy.¡± Poisonous insects? Xiao Yongzhong looked down and saw that there were indeed many bug corpses on the ground. What was even more amazing was that there were many types of insects here. Moreover, many of them were natural enemies. Usually, they would not appear together. But now, they had all appeared, as if they had been summoned by someone. Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s expression immediately changed when he thought of this.¡± When you were here, did anyone go in?¡± ¡°No!¡± Everyone immediately shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯ve been guarding here, but we haven¡¯t seen anyone come in or out.¡± These words made Xiao Yongzhong and the others heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s deal with some important matters first.¡±Old Master Xiao¡¯s words came from the side. Xiao Yongzhong looked up and met his father¡¯s gaze. The old man gave a meaningful glance and pointed at the Third Prince. Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately reacted. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important!¡± He didn¡¯t pay any more attention to these embarrassing subordinates. He immediately went forward and led the Third Prince and the others inside. ¡°Your Highness, please come this way. The things are inside.¡± The Third Prince nodded arrogantly, snorted through his nose, and followed them. He didn¡¯t care about the injuries of those people. Xiao Yongzhong led the way while the others followed behind. Soon, they were inside. This cave looked very simple and unremarkable. However, when they thought of the Flowing Spirit Rock inside, everyone felt their hearts heat up. Soon, they arrived at the Dark River. Xiao Yongzhong ordered his men to light a torch and even took out their weapons. After all, there were many underground river crocodiles here. He had to deal with these crocodiles before he could mine the Flowing Spirit Rock. The torches lit up and everyone gasped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In front of them, there were indeed more than ten huge crocodiles! The eyes of these crocodiles made their hair stand on end. However, the temptation brought by the Flowing Spirit Rock overwhelmed his fear of the crocodile. But in the next second, they were all stunned. Chapter 2178 - Chapter 2178: A Flowing Spirit Rock Chapter 2178: A Flowing Spirit Rock Translator: 549690339 Originally, they had planned to attack these crocodiles. After all, they were blocking the way here. They could not go down at all, let alone bring the Flowing Spirit Rock up. However, just as they were ready for a fierce battle, they saw the crocodiles swim to the side. Looking at their leisurely appearance, they did not seem to want to start a war with them at all. This shocked them. Were these animals so humane? ¡°It must be because they knew that Your Highness was coming, so they were afraid and left.¡± Lee Zhiyan immediately said. These words made the Third Prince reveal a brilliant smile. That¡¯s right, they must have known that he was here, so they moved aside. Otherwise, even if some beasts had some intelligence, they would not have moved away so easily. When others invaded their territory, they would definitely resist. Lee Zhiyan¡¯s words reminded the others. ¡°That must be the case!¡± Everyone complimented. These beasts were all attracted by Your Highness¡¯s glory and majesty, so they took the initiative to leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! When we came here previously, we injured a few brothers! But this time, they left on their own accord!¡± ¡°Your Highness is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°Who can compete with Your Highness? You¡¯re the one!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s flattery, the Third Prince¡¯s smile became even brighter. However, he was able to hold his ground. After a while, he raised his hand and said reservedly,¡±These are not the main points. Let¡¯s fish up the Flowing Spirit Rock first.¡± He could listen to flattery at any time. However, he wanted to see the Flowing Spirit Rock immediately. If there were more Flowing Spirit Rocks, then he would definitely win! ¡°Alright!¡± The others nodded and put on their diving equipment. Soon, there were more than ten fully armed men here. ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± Xiao Yongzhong said to them. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone nodded and walked towards the river. They had good eyesight. Although it was quite dark here, it did not affect their vision. During the process, they still watched these crocodiles very carefully, afraid that they would suddenly explode. If that was the case, it would be troublesome. However, what made them feel relieved was that these crocodiles actually did not come over! Perhaps they knew that there were too many people here, so they did not dare to approach and only wandered in the distance. This made them heave a sigh of relief. They were unwilling to make a move if there was no blood. After all, compared to these animals, his own life was more important. The fact that the crocodiles did not attack them was already the best news. The few of them looked at each other and dived into the water. On the shore, some people were staring at the water, while others were staring at the crocodiles, preparing to face their attacks. However, the crocodiles ignored them and swam leisurely in the water. They opened their mouths and yawned from time to time, but there was no big movement. This made everyone heave a sigh of relief. It would be best if there was no conflict. Soon, there was movement on the surface of the water. A person emerged from below with a small golden stone in his hand. ¡°Found it!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. He found it! He found the Flowing Spirit Rock! The Third Prince¡¯s body trembled. He clenched his fists and was very happy. He had finally found it! There really was a Flowing Spirit Rock! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His dominance had taken another step forward! ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The Third Prince was still a little reserved, but Xiao Yongzhong laughed out loud.¡± There must be more below! However, what happened next left them a little dumbfounded. Chapter 2179 - Chapter 2179: Chapter 2181 Chapter 2179: Chapter 2181-Nothing Translator: 549690339 Other than the first person who found a Flowing Spirit Rock, no one else had any other gains for a period of time. Occasionally, someone would pop up. Everyone was excited when they saw him return to the water. He just came out to get some fresh air. Because they were all martial artists, they could hold their breath underwater for a long time. However, he still had to come out and take a breather. This made the expressions of the people on the shore a little strange. Just as he was filled with anticipation and joy, it was immediately shattered. This kind of disparity was really depressing. However, it did not matter. This place was so big, so there would definitely be a lot of Flowing Spirit Rocks. Everyone waited patiently. The Third Prince¡¯s attendant carried a storage ring. There were all kinds of fifth-grade items in the storage ring, which were all used by the Third Prince on a daily basis. The attendants laid out all sorts of things to serve the Third Prince. However, the Third Prince sat on the chair and did not care about anything else. All his attention was on the water. He looked forward to seeing the next Flowing Spirit Rock. However, as time passed, the atmosphere became more and more strange. From time to time, people would pop up, but before everyone had any hope, they would go down again. One by one, they rose up and went underground¡­Everyone fell silent. An awkward atmosphere filled the air. It couldn¡¯t be that he couldn¡¯t find a second Flowing Spirit Rock after searching for so long, right? The Third Prince¡¯s gaze turned even colder, and there was no warmth in it. His arm on the armrest tightened, and his veins popped out. As time passed, the atmosphere became even more tense. It was not until another person appeared and was about to go down that he could not help but speak. ¡°Come up.¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately called that person up.¡± His Highness wants you to come and answer!¡± The man was stunned for a moment and quickly got out of the water. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Looking at the person standing in front of him, the Third Prince¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± There¡¯s no Flowing Spirit Rock down there?¡± Her words made the man¡¯s face turn pale.¡± We¡¯re still trying to find her!¡± He was still looking, but he didn¡¯t seem to have found it. It had already been an hour, but he still could not find the second Flowing Spirit Rock. This made him unable to help but suspect the situation below. The Third Prince said to a slightly plump man beside him,¡±¡±Go down and take a look.¡± The man immediately nodded.¡± Yes, Your Highness!¡± Xiao Yongzhong and the others had ugly expressions. Did the Third Prince not trust them when he sent his men down, or did he just want to see if there was really a Flowing Spirit Rock down there? Or was he suspecting that they had pocketed the money? No matter what, this was not a good thing for them. However, they did not dare to say anything. The man quickly made his preparations and went down. After a long time, he came up with a rather interesting expression. ¡°Your Highness, we can¡¯t find the Flowing Spirit Rock down there.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Even though they had a hunch before, when the truth was revealed, everyone was shocked. There was actually no Flowing Spirit Rock left? There was clearly a piece! The production of Flowing Spirit Rock was usually not small. There would be two pieces if there was one. Looking at the situation here, there must be at least a hundred catties of Flowing Spirit Rock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A hundred jin of Flowing Spirit Rock was enough to arm a team. But now, what about the Flowing Spirit Rock? The Third Prince¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.¡± So, there¡¯s only one Flowing Spirit Rock here?¡± The Flowing Spirit Rock was only the size of a baby¡¯s fist. The value was not low, but what use was it to him?! Chapter 2180 - Chapter 2180: Chapter 2181 Chapter 2180: Chapter 2181-Huge Gap Translator: 549690339 After that, everyone spent half a day searching the entire place. They were only three feet away from digging the ground. However, the result was very awkward. Other than the Flowing Spirit Rock that he had found at the beginning, he couldn¡¯t find a second one. The atmosphere at the scene was very stiff, as if it would explode in the next second. The Third Prince¡¯s expression was very interesting. The others had similar expressions. Especially the Xiao father and son, their expressions were even more interesting. They had spent so much time and prepared so much, and in the end, there was only one Flowing Spirit Rock? If it was before, they would be very happy even if they found one. However, the problem was that they originally thought that there were a lot of Flowing Spirit Rocks here and had very high expectations. However, the final result was a slap to their faces. This difference made them go crazy. In the end, the Third Prince flung his sleeves and walked away with a dark face. Everyone fell silent as they watched him leave. This¡­ Things were getting serious. The reason why the Third Prince came here was because he heard that there were many Flowing Spirit Rocks here. He had already made a plan in his heart and was waiting to implement it later. But who knew that it would end up like this? It was like a person who was planning how to spend the 10 million yuan prize, only to realize that the so-called 10 million yuan prize was fake. This feeling of falling from the sky almost made people collapse! Li Zhiyan¡¯s expression was also very ugly. The Third Prince had only come because of him, but the final result was infuriating. Moreover, Qi Xibei had rejected the Third Prince today. The two things added up was simply a deadly rhythm! At the thought of this, Li Zhiyan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°What should we do?¡± Xiao Yongzhong frowned and asked with a solemn expression. That was the Third Prince! He had wanted to hug someone¡¯s thigh, but who would have thought that it would end up like this? Wouldn¡¯t this thigh kick them to death? ¡°How would I know?¡± Li Zhiyan¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very good either. He gritted his teeth.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that there are a lot of Flowing Spirit Rocks here?¡± ¡°It is a lot!¡± Xiao Yongzhong cried out,¡± We came here to check before. There are many Flowing Spirit Rocks below! ¡± However, who would have thought that the Flowing Spirit Rock would actually disappear this time! ¡°What about the Flowing Spirit Rock?¡± Li Zhiyan asked with his eyes wide open. ¡°How would I know!¡± Xiao Yongzhong was also very helpless.¡± Could it be that those animals ate it?¡± Li Zhiyan¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.¡± What do you think?¡± These underground river crocodiles would not eat the Flowing Spirit Rock at all. It should be said that no spirit beast would eat minerals. They only ate spirit plants. ¡°There were clearly a lot of them before!¡± Xiao Yongzhong was also on the verge of breaking down.¡± Then what do we do now? His Highness must be angry!¡± Who wouldn¡¯t be angry? ¡°We have to think of a way to appease His Highness.¡±Li Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were fierce.¡± Otherwise, we¡¯ll be the unlucky ones.¡± ¡°Then how do we appease them?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking for that woman!¡± Lee Zhiyan said firmly. That woman? Xiao Yongzhong was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He was talking about Qi Xibei! However, he immediately agreed.¡± Yes, we¡¯ll look for her!¡± Qi Xibei was the best present. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Qi Xibei was sent to the Third Prince, he would definitely be happier and would not blame them too much. ¡°But how?¡± Sending Qi Xibei over was not an easy task. ¡°I have my ways.¡± Li Zhiyan took out a bottle with a sinister smile on his lips.. Chapter 2181 - Chapter 2181: Chapter 2183 Chapter 2181: Chapter 2183-Uninvited Guest Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei did not know that they were after her. All her attention was on the Flowing Spirit Rock. With the help of the underground river crocodile, they quickly brought the Flowing Spirit Rock up. However, she still left a piece for them in case they missed it. Although it was only a piece of Flowing Spirit Rock, it was still very precious! However, he did not know if they were satisfied with the gifts he had left behind. After returning to his courtyard, Qi Xibei closed the door and began to count the Flowing Spirit Rocks. Fortunately, she had secretly found an opportunity to use the space token stone to refine a storage device. Although the capacity wasn¡¯t large, it was enough to hold these Flowing Spirit Rocks. It was also because of the storage device that she could easily bring the Flowing Spirit Rock back without attracting the attention of those people. She placed the Flowing Spirit Rocks on the table and smiled brightly. These were all treasures! The Flowing Spirit Rock weighed about 50 jin. It didn¡¯t sound like much, but these Flowing Spirit Rocks were enough to arm a team! Of course, Qi Xibei was not that ambitious, but this was also one of her reasons for being confident. However, this Flowing Spirit Rock could not be taken out here. If the Xiao family and the Third Prince knew about it, it would definitely cause a ruckus. After admiring the Flowing Spirit Rocks, Qi Xibei put them away. Outside, Liu Yiya and the two sisters came over. They came to find Qi Xibei. Today¡¯s competition made the entire Liu family very dejected. The entire Liu family seemed to be shrouded in a layer of low pressure. This low pressure could not be dispelled in a short period of time. Liu Yiya didn¡¯t want to be with those negative energies, so she came to Qi Xibei. ¡°Master.¡± The three of them shouted in unison. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± How is it? Are you feeling better?¡±¡± Liu Yiya shook her head.¡± It will take some time to accept this reality.¡± To be honest, she should be the angriest one. She had gotten such a high score, but in the end, she was dragged down. However, the others could not compare to her endurance at all. At this time, she could not blame them. She could only let things pass slowly. ¡°What did your father say?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Liu Yiya shook her head.¡± They are discussing something. They should be discussing what to do next.¡± The result of this competition gave them a headache. The Xiao family and the He family had both received the best resources, and the Liu family would fall behind again. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Liu Family had two more Level Five Martial Marquises, they would have been even more miserable. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take it slow.¡± Qi Xibei said nonchalantly,¡± It¡¯ll get better.¡± However, Liu Yiya smiled at his words. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Master!¡± Since Master said it would be fine, it would definitely be fine. After chatting for a while, they went back to cultivate. Although they had lost the match, it did not mean that the matter was settled. They had to continue working hard. By the time they left, it was already time to rest. Looking at the moonlight outside, Qi Xibei closed the door and prepared to rest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had gained so much today, and her mood had fluctuated so much. She should rest for a while. However, in the middle of the night, Qi Xibei¡¯s ears twitched. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze was sharp. She got up from the bed silently and saw a hole in the window. Then, she stuck an incense stick in. Qi Xibei calmed down a little and immediately blocked out all his senses. The effect of this fragrance was too overbearing! Chapter 2182 - Chapter 2182: Chapter 2184 Chapter 2182: Chapter 2184-Sending It Over Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was grave. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was extremely vigilant and that there were spirit beasts outside who had tipped her off, she might have already fallen into the trap. This kind of intoxicating fragrance was not an ordinary thing. Whether it was touched by the skin or inhaled, it would immediately faint. Moreover, this smell would affect martial artists above Level Five! Therefore, if she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, she might have already fainted. Once he lost consciousness, he would be at his mercy. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes were cold. Other than the Xiao family, there should be no one else who would come at this time. It shouldn¡¯t be the Third Prince who sent them here. It wasn¡¯t that she trusted the Third Prince, but with the Third Prince¡¯s character, there was no need for him to make a move. Someone would naturally make a move. Qi Xibei carefully extended his mental power and found two people outside. The two of them waited outside for a while and felt that it should have taken effect. Then, they said angrily, ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no movement. It should be enough.¡± The two of them waited for a while more to make sure that the smell inside had dissipated before entering. After entering, he saw a beauty lying on the bed. Their smiles immediately brightened. He had indeed succeeded! This kind of incense was rare and very precious. However, the effect was immediate. ¡°Take her away.¡± Seeing that Qi Xibei had been drugged, their voices grew louder. ¡°Alright.¡¯ One of them stepped forward and picked Qi Xibei up before quickly leaving. Qi Xibei closed his eyes and used his mental power to pay attention to the situation outside. He only stopped when he knew that they had brought him over roofs and walls for a while. Soon, she heard other voices. ¡°You brought him?¡± It was Xiao Yujie¡¯s voice, and he sounded a little expectant. The voice approached quickly. Xiao Yujie lowered his head in front of Qi Xibei, his breath landing on Qi Xibei¡¯s face.¡± Not bad, very good!¡± Qi Xibei almost couldn¡¯t help but hit her when he felt the hot and sticky breath on his face. However, she still did not move. ¡°Alright, send her over.¡± Xiao Yongzhong went forward to check and confirmed that Qi Xibei did not bring anything that he should not have before he spoke. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Xiao Yujie sighed with regret. Such a beautiful woman actually wanted to become someone else¡¯s woman! However, that person was the Third Prince. That was not something he could think of. ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± ¡°Take it easy, don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡± Xiao Yongzhong said coldly.¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Xiao Yujie said unhappily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Xiao Yongzhong said coldly. This was not an ordinary person. He was closely related to the Third Prince. If Xiao Yujie did anything, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to save him! Soon, Qi Xibei was sent out. This time, there were four people escorting her, probably afraid that she would wake up. Although she was already unconscious and they were not afraid of anything happening, they were still very cautious. Qi Xibei had been paying attention to the situation outside. He knew that they had brought him to a courtyard. That was the courtyard where the Third Prince was staying, and there were many people guarding it. Moreover, there were many Level 5 experts there. If he entered, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to come out. Therefore, she made a prompt decision and immediately exploded. ¡°Little¡­ ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before they could finish their words, they stopped abruptly. Several silver needles were inserted into their chests. These silver needles made them unable to move, only their eyes could move. They were shocked. Qi Xibei was awake?! Moreover, where did she get the silver needles? Chapter 2183 - Chapter 2183: Chapter 2185 Chapter 2183: Chapter 2185-Giving a Beauty Translator: 549690339 The Third Prince was in a bad mood. If he hadn¡¯t restrained himself with his last bit of rationality, he might have already destroyed this place. This was the biggest joke he had ever encountered! He had originally come over with high hopes, but who would have thought that he would only get a Flowing Spirit Rock in the end. That Flowing Spirit Rock seemed to be laughing at him for being a fool! If not for the people around him trying to persuade him, he might have lost his temper already. No matter what, he was still a prince. There was absolutely no reason for him to be played like this! However, at night, Xiao Yongzhong came over and said that he had prepared a gift for him. This time, he didn¡¯t have much hope. However, he couldn¡¯t just leave now. Let¡¯s take a look at their so-called gifts. If the gift was not good, he would not let them off. How could a prince be fooled like this! In the evening, someone came to report that they had sent a gift. Looking at that person¡¯s reaction, his eyes were still a little ambiguous. The Third Prince immediately understood. The one who sent him was a beauty! Moreover, for them to send someone to appease their anger at this time, it should not be an ordinary beauty. Besides, the Xiao family and the Li family would know what he was thinking. Therefore, Qi Xibei should have been the one who sent him here. Yes, it must be her! Thinking of this, the Third Prince¡¯s heart could not help but pound. Qi Xibei¡¯s face had always been engraved in his heart. She was a peerless beauty! How could he miss such a beauty? If not for the Flowing Spirit Rock, he would not have neglected Qi Xibei¡¯s existence. But now, the Flowing Spirit Rock was gone, and Qi Xibei had made up for it¡­ They were quite good at doing things. ¡°Bring me there.¡± The Third Prince immediately stood up, a little restless. As for how the beauty would react after he ate her, that was something he had to deal with later. Although this beauty was a high-grade alchemist, and her identity was a little troublesome, it was not completely impossible to deal with. After she became his, he would have to endure it no matter how angry he was. Moreover, he believed that he was a prince, and his status and all aspects were outstanding. As long as Qi Xibei was not stupid, he would know what to choose. Thinking of this, the Third Prince¡¯s smile became even more confident. Under the guidance of the servant, he went to another room. This time, the Xiao family had prepared a very large courtyard for him. After all, he was a prince, so he had to be treated with the highest standards. Along the way, he was filled with joy. At the door of the room, the servant said, ¡°Your Highness, the gift is already inside. It¡¯s just waiting for you to open it.¡± The Third Prince¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± In front of the beauty, all the depression that he felt today was not swept away, but it was also swept away by a lot. He nodded in satisfaction and strode in. The others wanted to follow him in, but he glared at them. ¡°Just wait outside.¡± He frowned. Why was she so tactless? Was there a need for them at this time? A few of his subordinates stopped awkwardly and stood guard outside the door. The Third Prince was happy inside, so it was enough for them to guard outside. The Third Prince let the others stand guard outside while he quickly walked in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had seen beautiful women before, but Qi Xibei was too seductive. Looking at the big bump on the bed, his smile became even more rippling. Beauty, here I come! He lifted the blanket and turned the beauty around. In the next second, his eyes widened in shock.. Chapter 2184 - Chapter 2184: Chapter 2186 Chapter 2184: Chapter 2186 -Goosebumps Translator: 549690339 When the person on the bed turned around, the Third Prince smelled a strange fragrance. This fragrance made him feel a little dazed. When he saw the person clearly, he was stunned. This wasn¡¯t the Qi Xibei he had imagined, but a face he had never imagined. It was Xiao Yujie from the Xiao family! Xiao Yujie had a strange smile on his face, which was a little scary. He turned around and pounced at the Third Prince like a wild beast that had just been released from its cage. The Third Prince screamed. However, what shocked him was that he could only open his mouth but could not make a sound. It was because of the fragrance just now! The Third Prince immediately understood. Xiao Yujie¡¯s eyes were strange and he looked absent-minded. He had obviously lost his mind. He pounced over as if the Third Prince was the most attractive thing. The Third Prince was caught off guard. The two of them collided and fell to the ground. Xiao Yujie didn¡¯t feel any pain. He continued to touch the Third Prince¡¯s body. His actions made the Third Prince feel extremely disgusted. Goosebumps appeared on his skin, and he almost vomited. The next second, the Third Prince pushed Xiao Yujie away. Xiao Yujie didn¡¯t feel anything and continued to pounce. The Third Prince was furious. He was embarrassed and angry. He waved his hand and wanted to attack, but he realized that he had lost half of his strength! His eyebrows twitched, and his face turned green. The smell just now actually made him unable to make a sound, and his strength was also affected! The Third Prince was also a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis, which was already very powerful in this place. If it wasn¡¯t for this strange smell, he would have thrown Xiao Yujie away with just a lift of his hand. Xiao Yujie didn¡¯t know what he was facing. He just followed his own thoughts and rushed towards the Third Prince. The Third Prince¡¯s face was so dark that ink was about to drip out. Originally, he only wanted to use his Yuan Qi to shake Xiao Yujie off, so he didn¡¯t have to touch him personally. But now, he could only make a move. With a bang, Xiao Yujie was sent flying. He hit the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. After spitting out this mouthful of blood, his originally confused expression finally returned to normal. He shook his head and looked up. He was a little dumbfounded. When he understood the situation in front of him, he was instantly stunned. Why was the Third Prince in front of him? Moreover, the Third Prince¡¯s expression was too terrifying! Xiao Yujie saw the constipated expression on the Third Prince¡¯s face and felt a chill in his heart. What exactly happened? The Third Prince¡¯s expression was very interesting. Although he didn¡¯t suffer any substantial harm, what Xiao Yujie did to him just now gave him goosebumps and made his stomach churn. Thinking of this, he glared at Xiao Yujie coldly and then walked out quickly. The people guarding outside were still watching. They did not expect that after a while, the Third Prince would come out. And from his expression, he was not happy at all! What exactly¡­What happened? The Third Prince opened his mouth and found that he could speak. He frowned and said,¡± Arrest the person inside!¡± Also, find Xiao Yongzhong!¡± His tone was filled with anger and coldness, giving everyone a fright. Did the beauty inside make him so angry? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In the room, Xiao Yujie got up from the ground. He was in a daze and his face was pale. What exactly happened? Why was he here? His heart was beating wildly, and he felt that things were beyond their control.. Chapter 2185 - Chapter 2185: She Did It Chapter 2185: She Did It Translator: 549690339 When Xiao Yongzhong was called over, he was a little confused. It had only been an hour, why was the Third Prince looking for him? Shouldn¡¯t he be enjoying himself with a beauty at this time? Could it be the Third Prince¡­ He quickly shook his head and threw away this terrifying guess. What are you thinking? How could the Third Prince be so useless! After arriving at the Third Prince¡¯s residence, Xiao Yongzhong saw the tied up Xiao Yujie and immediately became anxious. ¡°Jie! This¡­¡± He looked at the Third Prince in panic.¡± Your Highness, you¡­ ¡± This is the gift you were talking about?!¡± The Third Prince sat on the chair and slammed the table. The teacup on the table bounced up and then fell down with a shocking sound. Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s neck shrank back, and he was stunned. ¡°Your Highness, what exactly happened?¡±Xiao Yongzhong lowered his voice and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Tell me?¡± The Third Prince sneered and glared at Xiao Yujie coldly, ¡± You tell me.¡±¡± Xiao Yujie was shaking like a leaf and was covered in cold sweat.¡± Dad, help!¡± ¡± What exactly happened?!¡± Xiao Yongzhong was also anxious. He was suddenly called over in the middle of the night and his son was arrested. This gave him an ominous feeling. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Xiao Yujie complained,¡± I was clearly in my room, but when I woke up, I was already here!¡± What was even more terrifying was that it was in front of the Third Prince! Recalling the situation just now, Xiao Yujie trembled all over. Looking at Xiao Yujie¡¯s appearance, Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Right, where was Qi Xibei? Moreover, the Third Prince even said ¡®gift¡¯?! Thinking of this, his eyes widened. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The Third Prince was burning with rage. Xiao Yujie had almost taken advantage of him today. If this matter were to spread, it would definitely become a joke for decades to come! Even he knew that this matter was definitely not done by the Xiao family themselves. However, it happened. And he was disgusted! ¡°Your Highness, this is all a misunderstanding!¡± Xiao Yongzhong immediately knelt down, his legs turning to jelly. ¡°This is definitely the doing of that damned b * tch!¡± Xiao Yongzhong was sweating profusely and was on the verge of tears. He really didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this. Li Zhiyan also rushed over. Looking at the chaos at the scene, he was silent for a while. When he found out what had happened, his expression changed. He naturally knew that he had kidnapped Qi Xibei and given him to the Third Prince. Moreover, he was the one who had provided the medicine. He had gotten that medicine from an alchemist. The effect was great. Even a high-grade alchemist would be knocked out too. Therefore, he felt that there was absolutely no problem with this matter. However, who would have thought that Qi Xibei would actually have the ability to avoid their schemes! What was even more terrifying was that she even fought back! This method of retaliation was too disgusting! ¡°Your Highness, please calm down.¡± Li Zhiyan quickly spoke up for them.¡± This is all Qi Xibei¡¯s doing!¡± The Third Prince threw the teacup out and smashed it into their faces. His expression was fierce. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡® How can BenGong not know?!¡± Of course, he knew that this had something to do with Qi Xibei. However, he was still disgusted by Xiao Yujie! Thinking of how Xiao Yujie hugged him, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he still felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely give you an explanation!¡±Li Zhiyan quickly spoke up for his in-laws.. Chapter 2186 - Chapter 2186: Chapter 2188-Each Dirtier than the Other Chapter 2186: Chapter 2188-Each Dirtier than the Other Translator: 549690339 ¡°You said before that you would resolve this matter properly. What about now?!¡± The Third Prince almost exploded. The series of events that had happened today had infuriated the Third Prince. One thing after another, nothing went his way. It only made him feel stifled. It was already a very high level of self-restraint that he could endure until now before erupting. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. We definitely won¡¯t let her off this time!¡±Li Zhiyan said quickly. At the same time, he frowned. He did not expect Qi Xibei to be so slippery. He had thought that he could take her down, but who would have thought that she would still escape! Moreover, he had even ruthlessly tricked them! Even if no substantial harm had happened, this matter was still disgusting, especially for someone of the Third Prince¡¯s status. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± The Third Prince¡¯s face was full of gloom.¡± It¡¯s already like this. Didn¡¯t she notice the problem?¡± Under such circumstances, Qi Xibei had already noticed that something was wrong. How could he be controlled by them? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. She¡¯s not easy to deal with, but she still has a few disciples!¡±Li Zhiyan¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile, and his eyes were fierce. Originally, they did not intend to implicate the innocent. After all, as long as they could take down Qi Xibei, there would be no problem. There was no need to involve her disciple. But now, they realized that Qi Xibei was too slippery and difficult to deal with. They could only start with the others. ¡°Disciple?¡± The Third Prince was stunned. ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yongzhong saw that the Third Prince was a little moved and immediately nodded.¡± She has a few disciples! Moreover, those few disciples had just been accepted!¡± He had just taken in a disciple and had just started cultivating. He did not have much strength. Without strength, they were naturally at his mercy. While they were discussing fervently, they did not know that Qi Xibei was watching from the side. Hearing their plan, Qi Xibei lowered his head and sneered in his heart. He was indeed ruthless! These people were indeed more vicious than the last! Since it was useless to do anything to her, he decided to do something to the others. In fact, the reason why she brought Xiao Yujie here today was not to do anything. After all, the Third Prince was a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis. It was not easy to deal with him. She mainly wanted to know their specific plans from them. As expected, she really found out the problem. These people¡¯s hearts were all dirtier than the last! This Third Prince was jackals of the same feather as them. Hearing their heated discussion, Qi Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. After discussing this matter, the Third Prince¡¯s anger lessened a little. However, looking at Xiao Yujie¡¯s disheveled clothes, he couldn¡¯t help it. With a wave of his hand, an aura rushed over. Xiao Yujie screamed and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Yongzhong panicked and immediately rushed over. However, when he found out that Xiao Yujie was only injured and not fatal, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was injured, he could still keep his life. This result was already very good. Even if Xiao Yujie was tricked, he still disgusted the Third Prince. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Your Highness!¡± Xiao Yongzhong still had to turn around and thank him. ¡°Don¡¯t let this happen again!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see such a thing happen again!¡± The Third Prince said coldly.¡± He looked at them and said coldly,¡±¡±l only want the final result. Otherwise, your two families¡­ Humph!¡± He didn¡¯t say it clearly, but it made them shiver. If they made another mistake, they would be finished! Chapter 2187 - Chapter 2187: Chapter 2189 -Disciple Chapter 2187: Chapter 2189 -Disciple Translator: 549690339 At the same time, Xiao Yongzhong hated Qi Xibei even more. Although it was the Third Prince who injured Xiao Yujie, he didn¡¯t dare to hate the Third Prince. After all, he couldn¡¯t blame him. Therefore, he hated Qi Xibei for causing all of this! If she hadn¡¯t done such a thing, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this! Therefore, Xiao Yujie wanted to kill Qi Xibei immediately. Xiao Yongzhong supported Xiao Yujie and left, and Li Zhiyan also left. Seeing them leave, the Third Prince took a few deep breaths and left. Qi Xibei followed beside the Third Prince with a calm expression. Like the other attendants, he did not seem to have any problems. ¡°Prepare the bathwater!¡± The Third Prince frowned and said to the people beside him. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Third Prince walked into the bathroom with a trace of disgust. He liked women, but he was pushed down by a man. This was a great humiliation to him! After the bathwater was served, he sat in the bathtub and the maidservant scrubbed his back. The service of those palace maids made the Third Prince feel much more comfortable. A fragrant and soft girl was still better. Qi Xibei stood at the side with his head slightly lowered, but all his attention was on the Third Prince. When the Third Prince finished his bath and came out of the bathtub, her head lowered even more. After the Third Prince went back to rest, she said to the others, ¡°I¡¯m going to the outhouse.¡± ¡°Go, go. Hurry up.¡± The attendant waved his hand and didn¡¯t mind. Qi Xibei ran away. Then, she found the person she had knocked out earlier, fed him medicine, and hypnotized him again before leaving. The man shook his head in a daze and returned to his original position. The others glanced at him and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Qi Xibei did not return to the courtyard immediately. Instead, he went to the forest. By the time the sky brightened, she had already returned to the courtyard. At this moment, there were several plants in her hand. These were the spirit herbs she had found in the forest. Although it was only a low-level spirit plant, it was very helpful to her. A few disciples came over, but they were given a cold shoulder. Qi Xibei left them a message, telling them to cultivate on their own. The three of them looked at each other and could only move on their own. Qi Xibei locked himself in his room and began to fiddle with the things he had prepared. At night, Yueya and Yueyuan were a little worried. Would something happen to their master? Just as they were worried, Qi Xibei came out and told them to stay here and not leave. Even if someone came, they had to be careful. These words made them panic. It sounded¡­ It seemed a little scary! However. their Master¡¯s calm expression made them relax. It should be fine! No matter what, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem if they didn¡¯t go anywhere! After dealing with his disciples, Qi Xibei went to look for Liu Kang and Liu Jiang. The two of them looked a little sad. Because they lost the game, the situation at home was not good. Although it was only the second day, the impact of losing the game had already begun to ferment. And for some reason, the Xiao family was actually chasing after them today! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was too much! While they were having a headache, Qi Xibei came over and asked them to send someone to protect his three disciples. Although one of them was a child of the Liu family, he could not afford to lose. This request made them a little confused, but they immediately agreed. After settling this matter, Qi Xibei left the Liu family.. Chapter 2188 - Chapter 2188: Disguise (1) Chapter 2188: Disguise (1) Translator: 549690339 No one knew that after Qi Xibei left the Liu family, he had rushed to the Third Prince¡¯s residence. When she met a crowd on the way, she would hide in a tree and hide her figure so that no one would notice her existence. He dodged and quickly avoided the guards and arrived beside the Third Prince. There were a few beautiful young women beside the Third Prince. They accompanied him seductively and fed him all kinds of food. Charming laughter, laughter that whispered in her ear. Although he did not manage to take down Qi Xibei, he had a beauty by his side. At the very least, his wounded heart received some care. Qi Xibei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he looked at the Third Prince who was being embraced by both sides. ¡°Who is it?¡± Sensing a different aura, the Third Prince¡¯s expression turned cold. He immediately pushed the woman beside him away and stood up. However, when he stood up, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, as if it was just an illusion. He sat down with a frown and shook his head with a smile. He was a little speechless at his own sensitivity. Although this was not his territory, he was surrounded by his own people. No one else could enter. Moreover, no one would come here to attack him. After all, he was a prince. After thinking it through, he continued to enjoy the service of the beauties. Qi Xibei¡¯s smile deepened when he saw how confident the Third Prince was. However, she did not make a move. Instead, she continued to stand guard at the side and quietly observed his movements and expressions. After half a day, the Third Prince finally lost his excitement and stood up from the beauty¡¯s embrace. ¡°Alright, you guys can leave first.¡± After all, the Third Prince was a prince, and a prince with ambition. His self-control was very strong. He usually had self-control. When it was time to cultivate, he would not act rashly. The beauties knew his attitude. Although they were unwilling, they could only leave. After the girls left, the Third Prince began to cultivate. However, after he sat down, he frowned. He felt that this place was a little strange. It was as if there was a different aura surrounding him. He sat down and closed his eyes, preparing to cultivate. However, in the next second, he stood up abruptly. His eyes were sharp as he began to search everywhere. However, he still didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Was he being paranoid? The Third Prince shook his head speechlessly, but he still let the guards outside come in to check. The guards were a little confused, but they still did their job. After confirming that there was no problem here, he heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps it was because he had encountered too many things in the past few days that it had become like this. However, there was no problem now. Qi Xibei remained motionless as he observed the Third Prince¡¯s movements. The Third Prince felt uneasy, and he could not cultivate in peace. Therefore, he only cultivated for a while before he stopped. Next was to eat. After the meal, the Third Prince met with his trusted aide and talked about some other things. Although he was in Sunnywood City, which was quite a distance away from Xuan City, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. After all, he wanted to be the emperor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like that, a day passed. When the Third Prince lay on the bed, he suddenly sniffled and widened his eyes. However, before he could get up, he felt his body go soft and the power in his body freeze. His heart trembled. Just as he was about to take out the antidote pill, he felt his vision go black. His neck hurt, and he fainted. Before he fainted, he vaguely saw a very beautiful face.. Chapter 2189 - Chapter 2189: Disguise (2) Chapter 2189: Disguise (2) Translator: 549690339 After knocking the Third Prince out, Qi Xibei fed him another pill. After making sure that he would not wake up anytime soon, he sat on the edge of the bed. Her fingers moved back and forth on the Third Prince¡¯s face for a while. Then, she took out something from her storage ring and carved it for a while. After a long time, she finally stopped. There was something in her hand. This was a face that was the same as the Third Prince. Qi Xibei already had a plan. The current trouble was brought by the Xiao family and the Third Prince. If he wanted to solve it, it might be very complicated. After all, the Xiao family was not to be trifled with. However, if he didn¡¯t solve it, wouldn¡¯t he have a headache? Therefore, she quickly came up with a new solution. She wanted to disguise herself as the Third Prince! As long as he disguised himself as the Third Prince, these matters could be resolved in another way. That was why she spent time observing the Third Prince. It was not easy to disguise as the Third Prince. After all, he was a prince. Moreover, there were so many people serving him. It was not so easy to disguise. If he was not careful, he would be discovered. However, Qi Xibei was bold and had already thought of a way. She knocked the Third Prince unconscious and turned herself into the Third Prince. Fortunately, the Third Prince was only 1.8 meters tall. Although Qi Xibei was not that tall, a few centimeters of height was enough for him. There was no problem with his height, and his figure was not much different. It was even easier to disguise. Qi Xibei had wanted to kill the Third Prince after knocking him out. After all, a large part of these things were caused by the Third Prince. However, she gave up on this idea in the end. After all, this was the Third Prince. If he really died like this, it would definitely attract the suspicion of the Imperial Family. If the imperial family found out that something was wrong, even the Liu family would not be able to survive. Therefore, Qi Xibei did not kill him. Although he did not kill him, Qi Xibei had hidden him. Qi Xibei realized that there was a small secret chamber under the bed. Few people should know about this. Moreover, this place had already been given to the Third Prince to live in. Naturally, no one would dare to enter. This way, no one would find out if he hid. Qi Xibei fumbled around on the bed and quickly found the switch. After she pressed the button, the bed opened up, revealing the black hole underneath. Qi Xibei smiled and placed the Third Prince inside. He then placed something beside him. This smell could make the Third Prince fall into a deep sleep and not wake up. Moreover, this smell was very, very faint. Unless one was lying on this bed, one would not notice the problem here, let alone discover the existence of the Third Prince. After hiding the Third Prince, Qi Xibei changed into the Third Prince¡¯s clothes. After tidying himself up in front of the mirror, he smiled brightly. The next day, when the maidservant came in, the ¡°Third Prince¡± was already dressed in his middle clothes. With his flat figure, it was impossible to tell that she was a girl. As the maidservant was helping him put on his clothes, Qi Xibei suddenly frowned and snorted.¡± Alright, get down!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The maidservants were shocked and immediately knelt on the ground. They had no idea what had happened and why His Highness was suddenly unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to serve me anymore.¡± Qi Xibei looked impatient. He tidied his clothes and strode out. ¡°Get Xiao Yongzhong here!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 2190 - Chapter 2190: I’ll Give You A Chance Chapter 2190: I¡¯ll Give You A Chance Translator: 549690339 Xiao Yongzhong was still preparing to attack the people around Qi Xibei when he received the Third Prince¡¯s summons. Of course, he immediately rushed over. ¡°Your Highness, why are you looking for me?¡± When he saw the Third Prince, he immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°How are things going now?¡± ¡°It went quite smoothly!¡± Xiao Yongzhong immediately said. Although the matter hadn¡¯t really begun and there was still some distance to go before it was completed, he had to answer the Third Prince¡¯s question immediately. Moreover, he had to express his confidence. Otherwise, the Third Prince would definitely be unhappy. ¡°Alright then.¡± The Third Prince glanced at him indifferently.¡± I can give you a chance.¡± ¡°Chance?¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately raised his head to look at him, feeling a little uneasy. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem with suddenly saying something about an opportunity, right? ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve put in so much effort, BenGong will give you a chance.¡± The Third Prince supported his chin and sat lazily on the chair. He looked at him.¡± An opportunity to make you rich.¡±¡® Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as soon as he heard this, and he immediately beamed with joy. A chance to make a fortune? One had to know that the reason why they were so eager to cozy up to the Third Prince was because they wanted to make a fortune. He had originally thought that after doing so many wrong things, the Third Prince was already disappointed in him. However, he did not expect that he would actually give him a chance! Did he hear wrongly? ¡°What, you don¡¯t want it?¡± The Third Prince looked at him. ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Yujie immediately shook his head.¡± It¡¯s our honor to be favored by Your Highness!¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s smile was flattering and warm.¡± I just don¡¯t know, Your Highness, what opportunity are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a forest nearby?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! There is!¡± Xiao Yongzhong hurriedly nodded. ¡°Then do you know that there¡¯s a fifth grade spirit beast, the Red-Gold Tiger?¡± ¡® Red Gold Tiger?!¡± Xiao Yongzhong immediately gasped. The red-gold tiger was a fifth-grade spirit beast. Spirit beasts were usually stronger than martial artists of the same level. Fifth-grade spirit beasts were about the same strength as a fifth-grade Martial Marquis, but slightly stronger. After all, the strength of spirit beasts was different from that of humans. Therefore, they usually wouldn¡¯t provoke spirit beasts of the same level. It wasn¡¯t like they were tired of living. ¡°Your Highness, this¡­lt¡¯s a little difficult.¡± Xiao Yongzhong smiled bitterly. It was not that he did not want this opportunity, but it was too difficult! Unless their family moved out, otherwise, they would not be able to catch the red-gold tiger. What was even more troublesome was that even if they caught the red-gold tiger, it might not be of much use. They didn¡¯t have a beast tamer at home, so they couldn¡¯t make the red-gold tiger listen to them. At that time, there would be heavy casualties, but there would be no gains¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a trap? ¡°If you can¡¯t catch the red-gold tiger, can¡¯t you get its egg?¡±The Third Prince glanced at him indifferently. ¡® Egg?!¡± Although the red-gold tiger sounded like it was born from a fetus, it laid eggs! It should be said that powerful spirit beasts lay eggs. After the eggs were laid, they would take a long time to hatch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During the hatching process, the little spirit beast inside the egg would slowly absorb the spiritual energy outside and grow bit by bit. By the time it hatched, the spirit beast had already grown. The more powerful a spirit beast was, the more time was needed. However, once they were born, the spirit beasts would be very powerful. The child of a red-gold tiger was also a fifth-grade spirit beast! Chapter 2191 - Chapter 2191: Spirit Beast Egg Chapter 2191: Spirit Beast Egg Translator: 549690339 To Xiao Yongzhong, it was difficult to get close to the red-gold tiger, but its egg was easy to deal with! Even if the little red tiger came out, it would still be a ferocious spirit beast. However, when it was inside the egg, it was a little cutie without any lethality! An adult spirit beast was difficult to tame, but an unborn spirit beast was the best companion! If he found the spirit beast¡¯s egg, he could spend time with the little cutie inside before it came out. That way, it would be able to familiarize itself with his aura. Slowly, when the little spirit beast came out, it would be able to establish a very friendly relationship with that person. Therefore, spirit beast eggs had always been in short supply on the market. After all, the spirit beast that gave birth to the spirit beast egg would use all its strength to protect its child. The spirit beast egg was not dangerous, but the mother spirit beast who protected her cub was very scary! Unless something happened to the mother beast, it would be very difficult to get the spirit beast egg. However, Xiao Yongzhong also knew what this spirit beast egg represented. If they could get the spirit beast egg, their Xiao family¡¯s development would be smoother! In Sunnywood City, no one had a spirit beast with them! After all, spirit beasts were very difficult to tame. However, spirit beasts were also very powerful existences. The Third Prince¡¯s words made Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s thoughts extremely complicated, and he was a little dazed. This was indeed an opportunity. However, when he thought about the lethality of a Level 5 Red-Gold Tiger, he hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare?¡± The Third Prince glanced at him and said with slight sarcasm, ¡± Wealth comes from danger. You don¡¯t even dare to do this?¡± Xiao Yongzhong smiled awkwardly. Who didn¡¯t know what this meant? However, how dangerous was this! ¡°BenGong also saw that you are wholeheartedly devoted to BenGong, so I told you this matter. If you don¡¯t want this opportunity, then forget it.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Yongzhong hurriedly shook his head.¡± But, Your Highness, why don¡¯t you take this spirit beast egg yourself?¡± ¡°BenGong doesn¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°But a mere fifth grade spirit beast is not worthy of my attention.¡± The Third Prince immediately said.¡± These words made Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s mouth twitch. A mere fifth-grade spirit beast! Merely! However, it was understandable. In front of the descendants of the imperial family, a fifth-grade spirit beast was nothing. ¡°If bengong wants to sign a contract, no matter what, it has to be a spirit beast of the sixth rank or above. ¡°The Third Prince glanced at him. These words made Xiao Yongzhong nod. That¡¯s right, this is the Third Prince! If he contracted a weak spirit beast with poor talent, wouldn¡¯t that be a burden to him? As a prince, he naturally had the resources and confidence to choose. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then bengong will give the opportunity to someone else.¡±The Third Prince said. ¡°No, no, no! Of course!¡± ¡°Your Highness, how can we not accept your good intentions?¡± Xiao Yongzhong hurriedly said.¡± He smiled.¡± We will definitely not let down Your Highness ¡®good intentions!¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re still tactful.¡± Only then was the Third Prince satisfied.¡± This Golden Tiger is currently pregnant and is at its weakest. Be careful when you go in. If he wanted to ensure success, he could bring more people.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Yongzhong immediately nodded. Then, he hesitated.¡± It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Third Prince glanced at him and then came to a realization.¡± You¡¯re talking about Qi Xibei?¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the spirit beast egg first. He could deal with the other matters at any time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Third Imperial Prince had made the final decision, and Xiao Yongzhong was immediately delighted.. Chapter 2192 - Chapter 2192: Heavy Losses (1) Chapter 2192: Heavy Losses (1) Translator: 549690339 What Xiao Yongzhong did not know was that there was indeed a Scarlet Gold Tiger there, but there was not just one, but two! The two red-gold tigers were fifth-grade spirit beasts, which were far more powerful than warriors of the same grade. The Xiao family only had one Fifth Grade Martial Marquis, and if they cooperated with others, they could still take down a Golden Tiger. However, with the addition of an additional Red-Gold Tiger, things were different. However, Xiao Yongzhong did not know Qi Xibei¡¯s intentions at all. Instead, he really put down what he was doing and prepared to snatch the red-gold tiger¡¯s egg. If they could take down the red-gold tiger¡¯s egg, then their family would become the only family in the vicinity with a spirit beast! Moreover, that was the egg of a Level 5 Red-Gold Tiger! When a fifth-grade spirit beast grew up, its strength would become extremely powerful. As for Qi Xibei¡¯s matter, he would put it aside for now. Moreover, the Third Prince had also said that the matter of the red-gold tiger was more important! Revenge against Qi Xibei could be delayed. However, the red-gold tiger did not have much time to be weak. If he took this opportunity to take down the red-gold tiger¡¯s egg, he would not have such a good opportunity in the future. Xiao Yongzhong went back and told him. Great-Grandfather did not think much about it and quickly nodded. This was a good opportunity. Compared to Qi Xibei and the red-gold tiger, the red-gold tiger was naturally more important. A fifth grade spirit beast was not comparable to a high grade alchemist. After all, a high grade alchemist could create many miracles. But the problem was, Qi Xibei was not on good terms with them. Such a high-grade alchemist that could not be used by him was simply inferior to an alchemist apprentice! Therefore, the red gold tiger was more important. Li Zhiyan also came over. After knowing what Xiao Yongzhong meant, he could not help but be surprised.¡± Are you sure that it was the Third Prince who said ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yongzhong nodded.¡± His Highness specifically asked me to go over just to tell me about this matter. If we can successfully take down the red-gold tiger, we¡¯ll be rich!¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s expression was a little excited, as if he had already obtained the spirit beast egg. However, Li Zhiyan felt that something was wrong. Why would I tell you this?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because His Highness wants to reward us!¡±Xiao Yongzhong raised his chin proudly. ¡°But¡­¡± There was something wrong here.¡± Why didn¡¯t Your Highness take the spirit beast egg himself?¡± ¡°His Highness said that he only wants spirit beasts above the sixth rank.¡± These words stunned Li Zhiyan for a moment, and he felt that it made sense. After all, he was the Third Prince! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help too.¡± Li Zhiyan said. However, Xiao Yongzhong shook his head.¡± No need. We can go by ourselves.¡± It¡¯s just a scarlet-gold tiger. Our family can deal with it.¡± If the Li family also interfered, how would they distribute the spiritual beast eggs after they obtained them? They couldn¡¯t open the egg and eat one bite each. Although they were partners, they were also competitors. Li Zhiyan understood Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s meaning and couldn¡¯t force him. He could only nod.¡± Alright then, be careful.¡± ¡°Of course we will be careful!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yongzhong nodded and called the rest of the family over. These members were the elites of the clan, and the weakest among them was a third-grade martial master. With so many experts working together, they would definitely be able to take down the spirit beast egg. After they finished their preparations, they entered the forest valiantly. However, when they reached the forest, they realized that things were completely out of their control! Chapter 2193 - Chapter 2193: Heavy Losses (2) Chapter 2193: Heavy Losses (2) Translator: 549690339 Xiao Yongzhong and his father originally thought that it would be very easy to obtain the spirit beast egg this time. After all, the scarlet-gold tiger was already very weak. The group of them could definitely deal with it. However, who would have thought that after a few days of arduous trekking and finally stepping into the territory of a fifth-grade spirit beast, they would encounter a scarlet-gold tiger! It was a male red-gold tiger. It was huge and muscular, at least two meters tall! The appearance of the red-gold tiger, which was like a small mountain, immediately stunned everyone. Furthermore, this was a male Red-Faced Gold Tiger! After the shock and panic, everyone immediately began to join forces to counterattack under the command of the old master. However, this was a peak fifth-grade Red-Gold Tiger. They, as fourth-grade Martial Honors, really had no way to deal with it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Old Master was here, many people might have died. The Xiao family had been living in luxury all these years. To them, the Xiao family was so rich and powerful that they did not need to worry about anything else. Therefore, some people did not even put in much effort in their cultivation. Even though they were already fourth grade Revered Martial Artists, they did not have much actual combat experience. See, when they faced the red gold tiger, they all suffered a huge loss. If it wasn¡¯t for the Old Master¡¯s efforts to turn the tide, coupled with the various spirit tools they had prepared, there might have been a large number of casualties. Even so, they did not cause too much damage to the red-gold tiger in the end because the red-gold tiger was very smart. When it realized that it could not beat them, it fled. When the red-winged tiger left, they were almost exhausted. At the same time, they were shocked. Wasn¡¯t there only one Golden Tiger here?! Great-Grandfather asked Xiao Yongzhong. ¡°Your Highness¡­He only said that there was a female tiger here and nothing else!¡± Xiao Yongzhong was also gasping for breath, looking extremely pained. He covered his scratched wound and applied medicine as he spoke. ¡°But this one isn¡¯t a female!¡± Great-Grandfather Fang¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡± We might be in danger!¡± Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s face turned pale.¡± This¡­¡± Then what should we do?¡± If it was just a scarlet-gold tiger, they could still fight it. However, what if there were two red-gold tigers here? If they came together, wouldn¡¯t they be finished?! Not long after this thought passed, they heard a terrifying sound coming from afar. ¡°It¡¯s a red-gold tiger!¡± One of them turned pale and screamed,¡±¡±And there are two of them!¡± Oh no! Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Everyone could tell that those were indeed two red-gold tigers! Two red-gold tigers coming over at the same time, this was a deadly rhythm! Just now, a red-gold tiger had already made them so sad. Now, another one had come? ¡°Could it be that the Golden Tiger didn¡¯t lay any eggs at all?! ¡°Someone suddenly exclaimed. This time, everyone¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. That¡¯s right! Hearing that roar, the two red-gold tigers weren¡¯t weak at all! Then, the probability of one of them laying eggs was even lower! Moreover, a spirit beast that had laid eggs would not come out to cause trouble unless someone hurt its child. Everyone was shocked by this possibility. ¡® Patriarch, what should we do?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone looked at Xiao Yongzhong. Some people were already preparing to run away. He couldn¡¯t wait until the red-gold tiger was in front of him before leaving, right? Before Xiao Yongzhong could finish his words, the red-gold tiger¡¯s voice came closer. Everyone¡¯s expression changed.. Chapter 2194 - Chapter 2194: Heavy Losses (3) Chapter 2194: Heavy Losses (3) Translator: 549690339 Seeing the two huge red-gold tigers running over, no one dared to stay where they were. Everyone screamed and fled frantically. However, these two red-gold tigers had come with the intention of revenge, so they didn¡¯t have the idea of ¡± don¡¯t chase a cornered enemy ¡°. They roared and rushed over. With a fierce swing of their tails, a person screamed and flew out, landing on a tree. The two Level 5 Red-Gold Tigers were already very powerful existences. Their charge immediately frightened everyone. Even though Great-Grandfather shouted,¡± Don¡¯t panic,¡± few people were willing to listen to it. He was a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. But they weren¡¯t! Of course they were afraid! The fiercer the red-gold tiger was, the more afraid they were. The more afraid they were, the happier the red-gold tiger became and the more ferocious it became. With such a vicious cycle, more than half of the Xiao family members who came this time were instantly killed or injured. Many of them had already been injured just now. The scarlet-gold tiger didn¡¯t gain much either. But who knew that it would be so vengeful! Now that there was an uninjured red-gold tiger at its peak, they were in even more danger. Originally, everyone was only injured, but now, several of them had died! Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s eyes reddened as he looked at the chaos and mess at the scene. All his original plans were completely shattered at this moment. Most of the people who came this time were the elites of the Xiao family, and they were also the foundation of their development. But now, these people were all dead! The Xiao family¡¯s foundation was destroyed, and the Xiao family was finished! Great-Grandfather Fang was also filled with shock and regret. However, he was more concerned about his son¡¯s safety. Seeing the two red-gold tigers appear, he knew that he had fallen into a trap this time! They had been tricked to death by the Third Prince! The Third Prince had just casually given them a so-called opportunity, and they had come here to die! The Third Prince was too ruthless! They just made some mistakes. Was there a need to treat them like this?! Great-Grandfather Fang gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red. ¡°Run!¡± But at this time, they had to save their lives first! Xiao Yongzhong fled frantically with his father. In addition, there were people behind him who delayed the red-gold tiger¡¯s footsteps. Therefore, after an hour, they finally escaped from the red-gold tiger¡¯s pursuit. However, there were only two people left by his side, and they were heavily injured. They had brought nearly twenty people with them this time. These twenty people were all elites of the Xiao family. This time, he brought them out to let them train more. But who would have thought that so many people would die in the end! ¡°Third Prince!¡± Xiao Yongzhong gritted his teeth. He was about to go crazy. ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s go back first!¡± Great-Grandfather Xiao¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t too good either. He was also very angry, but he also knew that the Xiao family and the royal family were not on the same level. Even if they suffered such a huge loss, they would not be able to take revenge! Even if they hated him to death, they could not act rashly! When they came out, they realized that the sky outside had changed! It turned out that after they entered the forest, the Xiao family had lost quite a number of people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s younger brother stayed behind to take charge of the overall situation, because of the lack of so many elites, the Xiao family was naturally not as strong as before. The other families did not take this opportunity to attack them. However, the Liu Family had done something beyond their expectations. The Liu Clan had actually started to sell third and fourth-grade spirit herbs! That was a third or fourth-grade spirit herb! Moreover, the price was not expensive! Chapter 2195 - Chapter 2195: Heavy Losses (4) Chapter 2195: Heavy Losses (4) Translator: 549690339 Tier 5 medicinal pills could already be auctioned off, and they could even be auctioned off for an extremely high price. Although third and fourth-grade medicinal pills were not as rare and precious as fifth-grade medicinal pills, there were not many of them either. The number of first and second grade medicinal pills was the most. However, these first and second grade medicinal pills were of no use to experts. Tier 3 and 4 medicinal pills had much better effects, and their prices were also much more expensive. However, there were not many people in Sunnywood City who had level-4 pills. Level-4 pills were usually held by the heads of the big families. The elixir stores in Sunnywood City usually sold level-I, 2, and 3 elixirs. Level-4 elixirs would occasionally appear, but they would be snatched away as soon as they appeared. Even the Xiao Clan didn¡¯t have many Tier 3 or 4 medicinal pills. But these few days when Xiao Yongzhong and the rest left, the Liu Clan suddenly launched several kinds of medicinal pills. Moreover, they were all Tier 3 and Tier 4 medicinal pills! The news excited the entire Sunnywood City. Who didn¡¯t want to buy a Tier 4 medicinal pill? But the problem was that this kind of thing was priceless! Although it wasn¡¯t as precious as a fifth-grade pill, it wasn¡¯t much. But the Liu Clan was so generous as to take out a Tier 3 or 4 medicinal pill. Were they crazy? The Liu Clan had lost the competition previously. They were so pitiful, but they turned around and took out a third or fourth-grade medicinal pill. This was too exaggerated! No matter how suspicious everyone was of the origin of these medicinal pills, they did not stop their pace of buying them. Who knew when the next batch of pills would be sold out! While they were frantically buying, the Liu family spoke again. As long as they had enough materials, the high-grade alchemists in their shop would refine medicinal pills for them. The upper limit was a tier six medicinal pill. Everyone was shocked by this statement. A sixth-grade medicinal pill? The previous fifth-grade medicinal pill had made everyone go crazy for quite a while. Even until now, the aftershock had not completely dissipated. But the moment he turned around, even a sixth-grade medicinal pill actually appeared? This made everyone excited. Many people would also find some materials when they were adventuring outside to cultivate. Some materials could not be used, so they would keep them. Some people had been saving materials for decades, but they had never used them. This time, because of the Liu Clan¡¯s explanation, everyone was excited. They immediately took out the treasures they had treasured for many years, all for the sake of concocting a medicinal pill! The Liu Clan actually had a high-grade alchemist! This was huge news! After that, someone brought the materials over and really got a fifth-grade medicinal pill. When he came out with this pill, that person was so happy that he cried. He knelt on the ground and cried crazily. After eating the medicinal pill, he still advanced on the spot! This made everyone even more excited! Qi Xibei did not charge anyone for refining the medicine, but no one dared to underestimate her. This kind of free medicine refinement was a huge favor! Moreover, they previously wanted to build a relationship with a high-grade alchemist but were unable to do so. Now that they had such an opportunity, they were all going to be overjoyed. Therefore, the experts from other cities also came over with their savings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every expert who came out of it held Qi Xibei in high esteem. Some people compared Qi Xibei to Old Master Li. They were both high-level alchemists, but why was Master Maverick so approachable and so powerful? After understanding some of the grudges between Qi Xibei and the Li family, all the experts who had obtained the pills decided to stand on Qi Xibei¡¯s side! When Xiao Yongzhong and the others came out of the forest, the situation in Sunnywood City had changed drastically! Chapter 2196 - Chapter 2196: I Want to Divorce My Wife Chapter 2196: I Want to Divorce My Wife Translator: 549690339 Because of Qi Xibei, Sunnywood City had changed a lot. Before this, Sunnyvvood City was led by the Xiao family. The Xiao family¡¯s various industries and strength were stronger than other families. But this time, the Liu Clan had leaped up and occupied an important position. Qi Xibei had refined pills for so many experts, so he had become their benefactor. These experts could also become the Liu family¡¯s helpers. The benefits that a high-grade alchemist could bring were extremely great! This was also the reason why the Xiao family wanted to attack Qi Xibei. High-grade alchemists could bring a lot of benefits. But once they could not be used for themselves, it was equivalent to a great loss! If Qi Xibei helped the Liu family, the Xiao family would be affected. It was precisely because of this that they wanted to get rid of Qi Xibei. However, they did not expect Qi Xibei to take action before they could finish him off. Now, everyone knew that the Liu Clan had a high-grade alchemist with formidable strength. No matter what materials were used, they could be refined into medicinal pills. The success rate was very high. Her success rate was even higher than the Li family¡¯s old master. Such a pill success rate was truly shocking. To be able to become friends with such a high-grade alchemist, they would have one more life in the future! Everyone was willing to befriend such a powerful high-level alchemist who was willing to help them. Since they owed Qi Xibei a favor, they naturally cared more about her. With Qi Xibei¡¯s help, the Liu family rose to become the most powerful family in Sunnywood City. At this time, the Xiao family suffered a strong blow. Countless elites of the family were killed or injured. Under such circumstances, the gap between the two families widened. The Xiao Family only had middle-grade alchemists, but ten middle-grade alchemists could not compare to one high-grade alchemist. Now, the trouble that a high-grade alchemist could bring had already surfaced. Listening to the discussion outside, Xiao Yongzhong and the old man almost fainted. He originally thought that this operation would make the Xiao family stronger. However, the result had made them so miserable. ¡°Looking for the Third Prince!¡± Old Master Xiao had no choice but to ask the Third Prince about this matter. However, when they reached the Third Prince¡¯s residence, they were stopped. ¡°His Highness is resting and cannot be disturbed by outsiders!¡± ¡°Please inform us that we really have something important to discuss with His Highness!¡± The old man swallowed his anger and squeezed out a smile. However, the pain and anger on his face could not hide from the eyes of others. ¡°You want to harm His Highness, right?¡±The guard shook his head, his face full of disgust and displeasure.¡± You can¡¯t go in! Get lost! Otherwise, we¡¯ll make a move!¡± These words made the father and son even angrier, but they could only grit their teeth and leave. What else could they do? Previously, when the Liu family was at their peak, they did not dare to resist the Third Prince. Now that things had turned out this way, how could they still have the ability to resist? If the Third Prince was angry and directly sent people to deal with them, they would be finished. Therefore, they could only endure the anger in their hearts and return home. However, as soon as he returned home, another piece of bad news hit him. ¡°Father! I want to divorce Li Feifeng!¡± Xiao Yujie rushed in with a furious expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Yongzhong roared angrily. His expression was extremely fierce, as if he wanted to eat his son up. Xiao Yujie was shocked and almost jumped up. ¡°Father¡­¡± ¡® What happened this time?!¡± Chapter 2197 - Chapter 2197: Chapter 2199 -Li Family’s Thoughts Chapter 2197: Chapter 2199 -Li Family¡¯s Thoughts Translator: 549690339 Xiao Yongzhong felt very tired, and there was a surge of anger in his chest that almost made him vomit. At this time, his son was still causing trouble. It was simply too much! ¡°Father! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m messing around, it¡¯s that Li Fei Feng who¡¯s too much! She, she, she actually found a gigolo!¡± ¡± What? These words made Xiao Yongzhong and the old man¡¯s expressions change at the same time.¡± What did you say?¡± What did he mean by a pretty boy? ¡°That b * tch actually cuckolded me!¡± Xiao Yujie was so angry that he stomped his feet.¡± I just caught her and that female god husband!¡± Speaking of this, Xiao Yujie almost died of anger. The marriage between him and Li Feifeng was arranged by his family. He didn¡¯t like Li Feifeng. After all, Li Feifeng¡¯s looks could barely be considered average. She was not on the same level as the beauties he had seen before. Moreover, Li Feifeng¡¯s personality was not good either. She would beat and scold him. Most importantly, Li Feifeng was stronger than him, so every time the two of them had a conflict, he was always the one being suppressed. With such a fierce wife, of course he preferred those beautiful and gentle little girls outside. That was why he often went out to look for other beauties. However, as a man, he could go out and flirt with bees and butterflies, but his wife could never do that. His wife had cheated on him. This was too much! Previously, he had also heard that Li Feifeng was with another man, but at that time, he had not seen it with his own eyes. But this time, when Xiao Yongzhong and the others entered the forest, he realized that Li Feifeng was acting strangely. She was completely unwilling to be with him and did not care if he was at home or not. He felt that it was strange, so he followed Li Feifeng out. Then, he discovered that Li Feifeng was actually hanging out with a pretty boy! The two of them were close, and they were even discussing making a move on the Xiao family! What?!¡± After hearing Xiao Yujie¡¯s story, Xiao Yongzhong and the old man¡¯s expressions changed again. ¡°You want to attack the Xiao family?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yujie nodded heavily.¡± I heard it with my own ears. They said that they would kick us down after something happened to the Xiao family!¡± These words made the two of them change their expressions. Wait for something to happen to the Xiao family? How did they know that something had happened to the Xiao family? ¡°When did you say that?¡± The old man asked. ¡°A few days ago!¡± ¡°At that time, they said they wanted to cause trouble for the Xiao family!¡± Xiao Yujie said.¡± A few days ago! At that time, they were all in the forest, and it was when they met the red-gold tiger! The Li family outside the forest already knew that they would be in trouble? So, this matter was really the work of the Li family and the Third Prince?! At the thought of this, Xiao Yongzhong and the old man¡¯s expressions instantly changed. That¡¯s right! This was highly possible! The Third Prince had been invited by Lee Zhiyan, so it was also possible that the Third Prince had made a move on them! After figuring it out, Xiao Yongzhong and the old man gasped in shock. The Li family actually wanted to attack the Xiao family! But why? ¡°Bring Li Feifeng here!¡± The old man made a prompt decision and immediately got someone to capture Li Feifeng. Soon, Li Feifeng was brought over with a dumbfounded expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± As soon as she came over, Li Feifeng¡¯s attitude was a little tough and cold. She knew everything that had happened in the Xiao family over the past few days. The Xiao family had suffered heavy losses, so as a member of the Li family, she could naturally dominate them. Such an attitude made Xiao Yongzhong and the old man¡¯s hearts sink.. Chapter 2198 - Chapter 2198: Chapter 2200-What Are You Thinking? Chapter 2198: Chapter 2200-What Are You Thinking? Translator: 549690339 Li Feifeng¡¯s attitude made Xiao Yongzhong and the old man¡¯s hearts sink. This matter was really related to the Li family! If not for this, Li Feifeng would not be so arrogant. Before this, even though Li Feifeng and Xiao Yujie didn¡¯t have a good relationship, their attitude was still very gentle. But today, Li Feifeng was so arrogant and despotic. How was it possible that there was nothing fishy going on? The two of them exchanged a look and did not ask anything else. Instead, they forced a smile.¡± Nothing, I just wanted to see you. How are you doing at home?¡± Li Feifeng was a little stunned. Their attitude¡­lt seemed a little strange! However, they did not scold her, so she naturally would not put on a bad attitude. However, the sense of superiority in her heart made her speak with a little arrogance.¡± It¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯m pretty happy.¡±¡® It was pretty good. Looking at Li Feifeng¡¯s radiant face, of course, they knew that she was indeed doing well. After all that happened in the Xiao family, she was living better than before. There was definitely something wrong! Therefore, their hearts became even heavier. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yongzhong squeezed out a smile.¡± Then there¡¯s nothing else. You can go out first.¡±¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Feifeng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can leave first.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Xiao Yujie wanted to say something, but Xiao Yongzhong glared at him, so he could only shut his mouth. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Li Feifeng looked at them inexplicably, then turned around and left. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with them! She found me, asked me a few questions, and then let me go. What the hell! Xiao Yujie almost jumped up when he saw her leaving. ¡°Father!¡± Why did he let her go just like that? ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Yongzhong glared at him fiercely.¡± I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± At this time, it was not good to directly turn hostile. What he could be sure of now was that this matter had something to do with the Li family! If it wasn¡¯t for the Li family¡¯s instigation, the Third Prince wouldn¡¯t have treated them like this. However, they had a cooperative relationship with the Li family. Why did it become like this? Could it be¡­ Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After figuring out the situation, he immediately thought of the Flowing Spirit Rock. Could it be that the Li family suspected that he had taken the Flowing Spirit Rock, so they attacked them?! The possibility of this was not low! After all, other than this matter, the two families did not have any grudges! No matter what, Xiao Yongzhong could not let this matter go. Soon, the subordinate he sent out came back to report the news. ¡°Master, the Li family¡¯s master has just come out from the Third Prince¡¯s place.¡± This news made Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s expression turn even uglier. They actually cooperated! When they went over just now, the Third Prince said that he was busy and was unwilling to see them. But now, Li Zhiyan came out from inside? What a joke! ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Xiao Yongzhong waved his hand and dismissed them. ¡°Father¡­ He looked at Great-Grandfather. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± The atmosphere around the old man was also very low. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What had happened in the past few days was completely out of their control. Now, they had to figure out why things had become like this. Othervvise, he would be tied up and unable to solve the problem. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± Great-Grandfather went out and soon returned with a furious expression. He even brought back a piece of very bad news. ¡°I know what the Li family is up to! They actually seized the Flowing Spirit Rock in advance!¡± Chapter 2199 - Chapter 2199: Chapter 2201-Problem Chapter 2199: Chapter 2201-Problem Translator: 549690339 What?!¡± Xiao Yongzhong was stunned.¡± How is that possible?!¡± They had just fished out a piece of Flowing Spirit Rock! There was only one Flowing Spirit Rock in such a huge underground river. This made all of them feel incredulous. Because of this, the Third Prince was very dissatisfied with them. But now, the old man said that Li Zhiyan had the Flowing Spirit Rock? What a joke! ¡® Impossible!?¡± Xiao Yongzhong shook his head frantically.¡± How could he have the Flowing Spirit Rock?¡± If Li Zhiyan had the Flowing Spirit Rock, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to cooperate with them at all! ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± The old man¡¯s face was twisted.¡± I saw him take out several pieces of Flowing Spirit Rock with my own eyes. Each piece was as big as the one we found before!¡± A few pieces? Xiao Yongzhong was even more shocked. Where did Li Zhiyan get so many Flowing Spirit Rocks?! ¡°That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t find the Flowing Spirit Rock before because they snatched it away in advance!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xiao Yongzhong shook his head.¡± Didn¡¯t we send people to guard that place? How could they take out the Flowing Spirit Rock from inside and not do anything? There were underground river crocodiles in the cave, and there were people guarding outside. If they wanted to find the Flowing Spirit Rock from inside, it would definitely cause a commotion. However, there was nothing unusual so far. ¡°How is it impossible!¡± The old man gritted his teeth.¡± He¡¯s hooked up with the Third Prince!¡± That¡¯s right! Xiao Yongzhong immediately reacted. Lee Zhiyan had gotten close to the Third Prince, so he naturally had a different power. After all, he was the Third Prince. He definitely had special people and all kinds of spiritual weapons. With the help of a spiritual weapon and an expert, it was not impossible to take the Flowing Spirit Rock away silently from inside. ¡°And have you forgotten? When we went to the underground river this time, those crocodiles didn¡¯t attack us at all.¡± The old man continued. Xiao Yongzhong¡¯s eyes widened. This was indeed very strange. Those underground river crocodile brothers were ferocious to begin with. If they dared to approach, there was only the possibility of being bitten to death. But this time, the underground river crocodile avoided them far away, not daring to approach them. It was as if he was afraid of being beaten up, or perhaps he felt that some of them were familiar and did not need to be vigilant. But no matter what, it meant that there was something fishy going on! ¡°The Li family!¡± Xiao Yongzhong gritted his teeth.¡± But, why did they do this to us?¡± ¡°They must have taken away the Flowing Spirit Rock in advance and didn¡¯t dare to let us find out, so they planned to get rid of us.¡±Great-Grandfather Li sneered.¡± If they can get rid of us, the Li family will be able to obtain more benefits. Isn¡¯t Li Feifeng still at our house?¡± If something happened to them in the forest, then the last ones left would be Xiao Yujie and Li Feifeng. Although this was the Xiao family, Xiao Yujie was useless. In addition, Li Feifeng had the support of the Li family behind her, so Xiao Yujie was no match for her. At that time, the Xiao family would fall into the hands of the Li family. Even if his surname was still Xiao, it was already in name only. After understanding this, the father and son felt a chill run down their spines. ¡°No! We can¡¯t just sit and wait for death!¡± Xiao Yongzhong slammed the table and stood up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t be manipulated!¡± They had already felt that this matter was strange. Now that they had discovered the problem, they would not let things develop like this. Soon, the father and son came up with a solution. The solution was simple-they wanted the Li family to pay with their blood! He had to strike first before the Li family knew that they had discovered him! Chapter 2200 - Chapter 2200: Chapter 2202-Two Families Cut Off Ties Chapter 2200: Chapter 2202-Two Families Cut Off Ties Translator: 549690339 The Liu family felt that their life these days was like a roller coaster-if they knew what a roller coaster was. It was quite miserable before, but it got better in the blink of an eye. He thought that he could continue to be well, but soon, he felt a lot more helpless. He thought that he would be down for a while, but he did not expect that he would be up again in the blink of an eye. The ups and downs made them a little dumbfounded. But overall, their family was developing in a good direction. Especially after Qi Xibei came, their lives were completely different. The pills that Qi Xibei had helped to refine had completely changed the Liu family¡¯s situation. Qi Xibei was a high-level alchemist. Those who came to her to refine medicine were all experts above level-four. Only these people had all kinds of materials on hand. Qi Xibei did not let these experts repay him, but tied him together with the Liu family. This way, these experts knew what to do. Now, the Liu family had become the most outstanding family in Sunnywood City. While their family was developing in a good direction, the Xiao family and the He family had undergone many changes. The Liu family and the He family did not have much enmity, but the He family had not been doing well these days. Perhaps the Liu family had stolen their business, and with Qi Xibei around, the He family had restrained themselves and even offered up a lot of resources. As for the Xiao family, the changes were even greater. He heard that for some reason, the Xiao family had entered the forest. However, only a few people came out in the end. Other than Xiao Yongzhong and his son, almost everyone else was dead. Although they had kept the news to themselves, how could the news not spread in such a small place? Therefore, many people knew that the Xiao family¡¯s situation was not good. Under such circumstances, the Xiao family should shrink their tails and behave themselves. But later on, the Liu family heard that the Xiao family and the Li family had fallen out! Yes, the two families actually fell out! One had to know that when the two families were married, their relationship was so good! After the Xiao family and the Li family got married, their relationship improved by leaps and bounds. Moreover, it was because of the cooperation between the two families that the Xiao family developed so quickly. However, when the Xiao family suffered a major blow, they actually fell out with the Li family? When Liu Kang first heard the news, he thought he had misheard. However, after he asked someone to find out, he was sure. The news was true! The two families had really fallen out! He didn¡¯t know what the Xiao family had done, but many people from the Li family had died. Two days ago, some spirit beasts suddenly ran into the Li family¡¯s residence. These spirit beasts seemed to have lost their minds, completely ignoring the situation inside and rushing in. Because of these crazy spirit beasts, many people from the Li family died. Generally speaking, in order to have a better cultivation effect, large families would choose to build houses at the edge of the forest. After all, the spiritual energy in the forest was the most abundant, and it was also the most suitable for cultivation. However, it was precisely because of this that the Li family suffered heavy casualties. There were actually quite a number of experts in the Li family, but when faced with such a crazy spirit beast, they panicked for a moment. As a result, many of them died. He had originally thought that it was just an accident and that the spirit beasts had gone on a rampage. However, he did not expect that someone would say that this was caused by the Xiao family! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was unknown where the Xiao family had obtained the medicine. This medicine could make spirit beasts lose their minds and attack humans. The Li family immediately went crazy when they heard the news. The two families began to tear each other apart, causing a huge ruckus. The two families were in-laws, so they knew each other better than others. Under such circumstances, it could cause a huge ruckus.. Chapter 2201 - Chapter 2201: The Third Prince’s Provoke Chapter 2201: The Third Prince¡¯s Provoke Translator: 549690339 When the Xiao family and the Li family were in deep trouble, the Liu family also seized this opportunity to develop themselves. The resources that were originally controlled by the Xiao family had been seized by them. Hence, when Xiao Yongzhong and the others stopped, they realized that something was wrong! The Liu family actually sneaked forward! The Xiao family had already suffered a lot of losses because of the forest incident. This time, their losses were even greater! The Li family was also very angry. They did not know why the Xiao family would suddenly attack them. Because of these reasons that could not be said clearly, and because of the Xiao family¡¯s ruthlessness, the two families had turned from in-laws to enemies. When they woke up, they realized why the Third Prince hadn¡¯t made a move even after fighting for so long. Wasn¡¯t the Third Prince going to attack the Liu Family? Why was there no movement at all? When they investigated, they discovered that many things had happened to the Third Prince in the past few days. The Third Prince actually went to provoke the Crown Prince! The Crown Prince was the Eldest Prince, born of the Empress. The Crown Prince was the eldest son of the Di family, so he had the advantage of status and was made the Crown Prince long ago. Although the Third Prince believed that he was stronger, smarter, and more capable than the Crown Prince, he could not reveal his wild ambitions before he had fully grown up. It was precisely because he had the ambition to fight for power that he immediately came over after knowing that there was a Flowing Spirit Rock here. If they could use the Flowing Spirit Rock to arm a team, the competition would be much easier. Who knew that there would be such a difference in the outcome? Under such circumstances, he should keep a low profile and develop slowly. But who would have thought that he would suddenly go and provoke the Crown Prince? He actually killed one of the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aides! Moreover, the method he used to do this was not secretive. As long as they investigated, they would be able to find out that he was the one who did it. It was precisely because they knew this that Xiao Yongzhong and Li Zhiyan were stunned. Was the Third Prince crazy? Why would he take the initiative to provoke the Crown Prince at this time? Was he courting death? No one knew why the Third Prince did this. Everyone only knew that the Third Prince and the Crown Prince had a feud. While everyone was discussing, the Third Prince held his confused head and leaned back in his chair. He listened to his subordinate¡¯s report for a long time before he reacted. His tone was a little hesitant. ¡°You said that bengong asked you to do it?¡± The Third Prince looked at the subordinate in front of him in disbelief and felt that he must have heard wrongly. ¡°Yes, Your Highness, you asked me to do it previously!¡±The man knelt on the ground and answered clearly. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Third Prince immediately shook his head. As he shook his head, he felt a little dizzy again. He frowned and his expression was not good. ¡°It was indeed your instructions, Your Highness,¡± the man answered seriously. Manager Zhang also knows.¡± Steward Zhang was one of the Third Prince¡¯s aides and usually gave the Third Prince advice. ¡°What?¡± The Third Prince immediately looked at Steward Zhang.¡± You¡¯re not joking?¡± ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t joke with us.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Manager Zhang¡¯s expression was also not too good, and he was about to kneel down. It was clearly the Third Prince who gave the order, but now he refused to admit it. He was asking for his life! Seeing that they did not seem to be joking at all, the Third Prince felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°.. Wait, what day is it today?¡± he asked. ¡°Today is the 10th.¡± ¡°Number 10? Isn¡¯t it number four?¡± The Third Prince gasped, his face pale.. Chapter 2202 - Chapter 2202: Chapter 2204-Can ‘t Do That Chapter 2202: Chapter 2204-Can ¡®t Do That Translator: 549690339 The Third Prince felt as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she heard them report something. Only then did he know that he had actually sent someone to kill the Crown Prince¡¯s confidant! This news made him feel very ridiculous. He had just taken a nap. How could he give such a stupid order? Was it an order given in a dream? If he had the Flowing Spirit Rock, he might have dared to do so. However, he didn¡¯t have the Flowing Spirit Rock and had to keep a low profile. How could he provoke the Crown Prince? However, their serious expressions made him understand that they were not joking. When he found out the time, he was shocked. When he fell asleep, it was clearly number four! From the 4th to the 10th, there was a difference of six days! What had happened in the past six days?! At this moment, he suddenly remembered the face he saw before he fell asleep. He had thought that he was dreaming, but now that he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t a dream at all. It was real! The Third Prince¡¯s eyes widened in shock. It was Qi Xibei! It was her! ¡°What have I been doing these past few days? Tell me everything!¡± The Third Prince grabbed Manager Zhang¡¯s collar and asked fiercely. Manager Zhang was almost frightened by the Third Prince¡¯s expression. This expression was too exaggerated, as if he wanted to eat someone! ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s nothing special about you these few days. You¡¯ve just locked yourself in your room and didn¡¯t allow us to disturb you. You only let us send you in during mealtimes¡­¡± This kind of life was too regular, so regular that they could not help but mutter in their hearts. After all, he was a prince, and he usually lived a luxurious and licentious life. The Third Prince was quite disciplined. After all, if he wanted to fight for that position, he had to have strength. However, other than spending time cultivating, he would also spend time resting! This time, he had brought many beauties out just to make the Third Prince happy. Therefore, the Third Prince had not asked for a beauty to serve him. Instead, he had hidden in his room to cultivate. This was very surprising. Looking at the Third Prince¡¯s expression now¡­Something didn¡¯t seem right! The Third Prince¡¯s expression became more and more interesting, as if he was about to explode in the next second. ¡°Bring Qi Xibei here!¡± The Third Prince roared angrily with a ferocious expression. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± ¡°Go!¡± He fiercely slammed the table, interrupting Manager Zhang¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Your Highness, no!¡± Manager Zhang looked bitter.¡± We can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡® Why not?!¡± The Third Prince¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. He looked at Manager Zhang with a terrifying expression. ¡°Master Maverick¡­ Qi Xibei is different from before!¡± Qi Xibei had helped many experts refine medicine in the past few days and had established a very friendly relationship with them. Under such circumstances, how could they dare to act recklessly? One had to know that a high-grade alchemist was already a very powerful existence. Especially in a small country like theirs, high-grade alchemists were existences that could become the emperor¡¯s honored guests. If they were to deal with it privately, it would still be fine. Anyway, when the time came, the rice was cooked. They could explain however they wanted, and no one would fall out with them for a high grade alchemist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But, making a move on a high-grade alchemist on the surface, this could not Not to mention ordinary people, just those experts would definitely not let them do this! That was a high grade alchemist! Without a proper reason, who would dare to casually capture a high grade alchemist? A high-grade alchemist had the support of many experts! Chapter 2203 - Chapter 2203: Leaving Sunnywood City Chapter 2203: Leaving Sunnywood City Translator: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± The Third Prince¡¯s expression was very interesting.¡± What did she do?¡± ¡® These few days, she has helped some martial artists above Level Four refine spirit herbs. Therefore, those people have a good relationship with her now¡­¡± Manager Zhang¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and finally, he stopped talking with an embarrassed expression. The Third Prince¡¯s expression turned even uglier. In other words, in the few days that he was knocked unconscious, Qi Xibei had disguised himself as him, issued a wrong and fatal order, and even helped others refine spirit herbs. Therefore, she now had the support of many experts by her side. With so many experts guarding her, it would not be easy to make a move on her. If they acted rashly against Qi Xibei and could not find a suitable reason, those martial artists might attack the palace! The Third Prince could not help but curse. At this moment, all of his gentleness had disappeared without a trace. In the face of such a troublesome matter, he could not help but become irritable. ¡°Since you can¡¯t catch them openly, then catch them secretly! ¡°He took a few deep breaths, his chest heaving up and down as if it was going to explode in the next second. ¡°But¡­Alright!¡± Manager Zhang opened his mouth and finally nodded. He wanted to say that Qi Xibei was not easy to deal with. However, looking at the Third Prince¡¯s angry appearance, if he dared to refuse, he would be the one to die in the next second, right? For his own safety, he had better keep his mouth shut. He should work hard to complete the task given by the Third Prince. Although it was very difficult. However, Manager Zhang would not have to worry about it soon. Just as they were about to attack Qi Xibei, a piece of news came. The Crown Prince had made a move against their forces! The Crown Prince struck out like lightning and cut off some of the Third Prince¡¯s henchmen. The Third Prince had quite a few businesses of his own. After all, only with money on hand could he achieve great things. Some industries were open to the public, while others were hidden. The Crown Prince had obviously been on guard against his brothers since long ago and knew their power like the back of his hand. The Crown Prince¡¯s confidant was attacked. In just a day, the Third Prince¡¯s men were also attacked. Moreover, the Crown Prince¡¯s heart and killing power were even more ruthless than the Third Prince. Originally, the Crown Prince had only lost one of his trusted aides, but now, several of the Third Prince¡¯s trusted aides had died, and his business had also suffered all kinds of attacks! This news made it impossible for the Third Prince to stay in Sunnywood City in peace. If he didn¡¯t handle these matters properly, he would be finished! Therefore, he did not have the time to care about Qi Xibei anymore. Instead, he immediately packed his luggage and left. As for the Li family and the Xiao family who were fighting, they were even less of his concern. However, this matter was caused by Qi Xibei. Although the Third Prince was unable to deal with her for the time being, he would definitely not let her off when he recovered. After learning that the Third Prince had left Sunnywood City, Qi Xibei quickly decided to leave as well. Everyone in the Liu family was on the verge of tears when they heard that Qi Xibei was leaving. ¡°Master, are you really leaving?!¡± Liu Yiya was about to cry.¡± You must be joking! ¡®¡±¡® Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I really have to go.¡±¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Liu Yiya¡¯s tears came out.¡± Do you have to leave?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± I¡¯ve been here for too long. Besides, I still have things to do.¡± She had just received news that Qiao Yanyu was finally here! Chapter 2204 - Chapter 2204: Chapter 2206 -Leave Together Chapter 2204: Chapter 2206 -Leave Together Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei had previously spent money to get the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce and the mercenary group to help find Qiao Yanyu¡¯s whereabouts. However, this continent was too big. She didn¡¯t know where Qiao Yanyu would appear, so she had no news of him. Qi Xibei was almost disappointed. Perhaps Qiao Yanyu was in another country? If that was the case, it would take a long time to find him. However, he didn¡¯t expect the Black Smoke Chamber of Commerce to send news a day ago-they had found Qiao Yanyu! Although he wasn¡¯t sure if it was Qiao Yanyu, from the portrait Qi Xibei had provided, it should be him. Qiao Yanyu was currently in Xuancheng, the capital of this country. Although he wasn¡¯t completely sure that Qiao Yanyu was there, the possibility was very high. Qi Xibei would not let go of any information. Therefore, she immediately decided to set off for Xuan City! Moreover, if she continued to stay here, it would not be good for the development of the Liu family. She knew that what she had done to the Third Prince had been discovered. Of course, she didn¡¯t plan to hide it from him. Otherwise, she would have killed the Third Prince long ago. The reason why she provoked the Crown Prince was also to make the Third Prince unable to take care of himself. As long as the Third Prince had no time to deal with her, she would be safe. However, if she killed the Third Prince, it would cause a lot of trouble. The current situation was quite good. At least the Third Prince was beaten dizzy by the Crown Prince and had no time to care about her. If Qi Xibei left Sunnywood City, the Liu family would not be affected too much. Because the Third Prince hated her the most. Now, the Xiao family and the Li family were at loggerheads. They had become a joke in both places. With such a joke, the strength of the two families weakened a lot. They used to be in-laws, but now, after what had happened, they naturally could not continue to be harmonious. After all, so many people from both families had died. Even if they knew that there was something fishy going on, they would definitely not stop. However, they did not know that this matter was related to Qi Xibei. The Xiao family had been tricked into the forest by Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei had also given Li Zhiyan the Flowing Spirit Rock. Of course, Qi Xibei had already retrieved the Flowing Spirit Rock. Under such circumstances, they had already caused such a ruckus. The other families were all kicking them when they were down. Naturally, they could not have any thoughts about Qi Sibei. If the Liu family wanted to seize this opportunity to make a move on the Xiao family, it would not be a problem. Under such circumstances, there was no need for Qi Xibei to continue staying here. ¡°Master, are you really leaving?¡± Liu Yiya¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.¡± Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No need.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± It¡¯s better for you to stay at home.¡± Liu Yiya immediately shook her head.¡± I¡¯m your disciple! How can I not serve you by your side?¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched. Because her background was different, she did not have the idea that a disciple had to serve her teacher. Even here, she didn¡¯t want them to serve her. After all, he was used to doing things himself and did not need others to guard him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the rule here was that before they graduated, the disciples were all by their master¡¯s side. ¡°We¡¯ll follow Master too!¡± Yueya and Yueyuan immediately expressed their stance, their attitudes very firm. To them, they had to follow Qi Xibei. Otherwise, they would not know where to go. Qi Xibei was the focus of their lives.. Chapter 2205 - Chapter 2205: Leaving Sunnywood City Chapter 2205: Leaving Sunnywood City Translator: 549690339 In the end, Qi Xibei agreed to take them away. He had no choice. Who asked the three of them to be his disciples? Yueya and Yueyuan had no parents and had nowhere to go. Although Liu Yiya was a child of the Liu family, the Liu family was very open-minded. How could an outstanding talent like Qi Xibei not follow closely behind? This was a golden thigh! He had to hug her! Liu Yiya had been learning from Qi Xibei for a while, but she had made great progress. Wouldn¡¯t he improve even more if he stayed by her side? Liu Yiya was only a beginner alchemist, which was not bad in Sunnywood City. However, if he really took it out, it would not be enough. There were no outstanding alchemists here, so there was no way to teach Liu Yiya. It was rare to find such a good master. How could he miss it? Besides, if he wanted to go further, he had to travel ten thousand miles! It was useless to keep working behind closed doors. Therefore, Liu Jiang immediately nodded and agreed to let his daughter leave with Qi Xibei. Even though he was very reluctant and worried about his daughter¡¯s safety. However, for the sake of his daughter becoming stronger, he could only endure the reluctance in his heart. Liu Yiya¡¯s mother was reluctant to leave, but in the end, Liu Yiya comforted her mother, packed her luggage, and left with Qi Xibei. Before he left, Qi Xibei left a few pills for the Liu family. These pills were left behind when he helped those experts refine pills. Occasionally, she would refine two pills, and she would keep one. Those people were also very tactful. Although they had found quite a number of materials, it was not an easy task to turn these materials into spirit herbs. Wasn¡¯t the nearest high-grade alchemist here the Li Family¡¯s Old Master from the neighboring city? However, after knowing Old Master Li¡¯s success rate, they cowered. Such a pill success rate was very likely to make all their materials go down the drain! Of course, in order to maintain his status, Old Master Li would not accept these materials casually. Now, Qi Xibei was able to use one set of materials to refine two pills. Wasn¡¯t this a pleasant surprise? Therefore, they tactfully gave the pill to Qi Xibei. This way, there would be a second time. Therefore, unless they had an urgent need, they would give the other pill to Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei had accumulated quite a few fourth-and fifth-grade pills. These pills were not considered very precious in a big city. However, in Sunnywood City, he could do whatever he wanted. If someone from the Liu Clan had reached the peak of Level Four, he could break through after taking a pill. The more experts the Liu Clan had, the safer they would be. Liu Yiya left with Qi Xibei. She did not know when she would be back. Qi Xibei did not want Liu Yiya to find out that the Liu family was gone when she returned. After all, he was his disciple, so he had to spend some time. Liu Kang and Liu Jiang were in tears when they received the pills from Qi Xibei. This was the first time they had encountered such an approachable and generous high grade alchemist! He was simply a god-like existence! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could she be so considerate and passionate?! With Liu Yiya by her side, she didn¡¯t have to worry about any grievances. After making the necessary preparations, Qi Xibei left Sunnywood City with the three girls and a few masters, heading toward Xuan City. With these experts by his side, the journey was very smooth. However, as soon as they arrived at Xuan City, they encountered trouble.. Chapter 2206 - Chapter 2206: Chapter 2208 -Red Clothed Girl Chapter 2206: Chapter 2208 -Red Clothed Girl Translator: 549690339 When Qi Xibei left Sunnywood City this time, he even found a few masters to accompany him. These experts were all at level four or five, which was already very powerful here. Moreover, they had something to do in Xuan City, so they went with Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei had no problem walking alone, and no one dared to provoke her. However, she still had three disciples! Even though these three disciples had the weapons she gave them for self-defense, they were still weak. Liu Yiya was now a level-three mystic cultivator, so her strength was still passable. The Yueya and Yueyuan sisters combined were comparable to a Level Two Mystical Warrior. He could still protect himself with such strength. However, no one could guarantee that there would be no danger along the way. Therefore, with a few experts moving forward together, it also gave them a sense of security. These experts were very happy to be able to escort a high-level alchemist like Qi Xibei to Xuan City. To be able to form a relationship with a high-grade alchemist, that was such a good thing! Previously, they wanted to find a high-grade alchemist but were unable to enter! Now that he encountered such an approachable high grade alchemist, only a fool would miss it! Thus, the group of people followed behind the Third Prince and arrived at Xuan City without any danger. However, as soon as they arrived at Xuan City, they encountered trouble. Xuan City was the capital. The city gates were tall and majestic. Everyone was queuing up at the entrance to enter. Although Qi Xibei was an expert, she did not expect anything to happen here. She was not used to ¡± acting like a big shot,¡± so she obediently followed the queue. The guard at the door stared at Qi Xibei for a while before waving his hand to let them in. After entering, everyone was attracted by the magnificence of this place. It was the first time that Yueya and Yueyuan had traveled far away, and it was also their first time in such a big city. Looking at the surrounding scenery, they were a little overwhelmed. Qi Xibei only smiled and did not say anything when he saw how they looked like country bumpkins entering the city. Knowledge and experience were all accumulated bit by bit. As long as they stayed by her side, the sisters would have more time and opportunities to see more things. At that time, they would not be surprised by these things. While the sisters were busy looking at the surrounding buildings and people, an accident happened. The sound of horse hooves could be heard from behind. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± A coquettish voice came from behind. Everyone turned around and was stunned. A young girl in red riding a tall black horse rushed over in high spirits. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat and they immediately dodged to the side. The young girl was holding a whip in her hand, and it made a loud sound in the air. ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡± The young girl shouted, her eyes sharp. She frowned and the whip in her hand was already swung out. And the direction of the whip was¡­Moonfang¡¯s face! Yue Ya widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Be careful!¡± Yueyuan turned pale with fright and immediately pounced on Yueya. The sisters fell to the ground. But unexpectedly, the whip changed direction and flew towards the two of them. The two sisters were scared out of their wits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the whip was about to land on the two of them, a miserable cry sounded. On the limestone road, everyone looked in the direction of the scream and was stunned. They all took a few steps back. The girl who was originally riding on the horse had already dismounted and fallen to the ground! Looking at her expression, she was in great pain! The other end of the whip was held in the hand of a beautiful girl.. Chapter 2207 - Chapter 2207: Chapter 2209 -Princess Ruyi Chapter 2207: Chapter 2209 -Princess Ruyi Translator: 549690339 When they saw the situation clearly, everyone gasped. Then, everyone looked sympathetically at Qi Xibei, who was holding the whip. She was dead! Behind them, a group of people rushed over. When they saw Hong Yi fall to the ground, they were all frightened. ¡°Princess!¡± Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The few of them were so frightened that they ran over and tried to help the young girl up. They finally realized that the reason why the girl had fallen to the ground was because of the girl in front of them! When they saw the girl¡¯s appearance clearly, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. What a beautiful woman! However, when they thought of what would happen to her, they could only sympathize with her. So what if she was good-looking? Offending Princess Ruyi would only lead to death! Moreover, she was so good-looking! That would be even worse! ¡°Catch her!¡± Princess Ruyi got up from the ground and clutched her aching arm with a ferocious expression. When she saw Qi Xibei¡¯s face clearly, her pupils constricted. The next second, she was burning with anger.¡± Arrest this b * tch! I want to teach her a lesson!¡± Although she fell to the ground, she did not let go of the whip in her hand. She pulled the whip hard and glared at him.¡± Give me back my whip!¡± Qi Xibei glanced at her and moved his hand. Before Princess Ruyi could rejoice, she felt a weight on her hand. Then, the whip slipped out of his hand and Qi Xibei whipped it. Qi Xibei pulled the whip over and grabbed the other end of it. Then, with a flick of his hand, the whip drew a semicircle, forcing the attendants to take a few steps back. You still dare to resist?!¡± Princess Ruyi stomped her feet in anger.¡± Hurry up and surrender obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not polite?¡± Qi Xibei smiled. Then, the whip moved again and landed fiercely on her head. Princess Ruyi saw the whip coming towards her and couldn¡¯t help but scream. She thought that the whip was going to hit her face! But in the next second, she felt a weight on her head, and then her vision turned black, blocked. She raised her hand to touch it and was stunned. Her hair bun was scattered! Was this woman crazy? At this time, she still dared to resist?! ¡°Catch her!¡± Princess Ruyi stomped her feet.¡± I must teach her a lesson!¡± She was a princess! This country bumpkin from another city dared to resist? ¡°Yes, Princess!¡± The attendants responded. However, they did not dare to step forward. They realized that Qi Xibei was too cruel! Just by looking at the way she used the whip, one could tell that she was not to be trifled with! Yueya and Yueyuan, as well as Liu Yiya, were stunned. No one had expected things to turn out this way. Seeing the situation turn out like this, Princess Ruyi was so angry that her face turned red. Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Qi Xibei curled his lips and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Princess.¡± ¡°You know that I am the princess, yet you still dare to resist?!¡± ¡°Not only do I know that you are the princess, I also know that there is something wrong with your brain and eyes!¡± As soon as he said this, the crowd burst into laughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Princess Ruyi turned around angrily, she did not find anyone laughing. As soon as those people laughed, they immediately turned around and covered their mouths. If Princess Ruyi found out that he was mocking her, he would really die without a burial place. ¡°How dare you!¡± Princess Ruyi gritted her teeth at Qi Xibei.. Chapter 2208 - Chapter 2208: Second Prince Chapter 2208: Second Prince Translator: 549690339 Princess Ruyi was also a little tyrant in Xuan City because she and the Crown Prince were cousins. Moreover, her parents had a very high status here. Everyone else knew that Princess Ruyi was not to be trifled with. Therefore, no one dared to provoke her. However, she did not expect that an outsider who had just entered the city would actually go against her. Did he want to die? After everyone laughed, they could not help but sympathize with Qi Xibei. She was going to be bullied to death by Princess Ruyi! It was a pity that she was so good-looking. However, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was very calm under everyone¡¯s sympathetic gazes. So what if she was a princess? How could a princess compare to a prince? No matter how favored a princess was, she couldn¡¯t compare to a prince. She even dared to trick the Third Prince, why would she be afraid of a princess? Qi Xibei did not care about Princess Ruyi¡¯s threat at all. If Princess Ruyi dared to attack, she would retaliate. After all, it was Princess Ruyi who started this. She was just defending herself. ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± Princess Ruyi roared at her followers. The others came back to their senses, nodded, and immediately rushed forward. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes turned cold. Just as he was about to retaliate, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Stop!¡± After the dignified voice sounded, everyone present was stunned. Princess Ruyi¡¯s followers also stopped. When they saw the person¡¯s appearance, they trembled and knelt down in unison.¡± Your Highness, the Second Prince is lucky!¡± Qi Xibei looked over and was slightly stunned. So this was the Second Prince! The emperor had several sons, but the most famous were the crown prince, the second prince, and tne tmrcl prince. The fight between these three people was already known by everyone. Qi Xibei had met the Third Prince before and even tricked him. He did not expect to see the Second Prince so soon. ¡°Cousin When Princess Ruyi saw the Second Prince, her eyes lit up.¡± Why are you here?¡± The Second Prince¡¯s mother, the Crown Prince¡¯s mother, and Princess Ruyi¡¯s mother were cousins. Therefore, Princess Ruyi was also the Second Prince¡¯s cousin. It was because of this relationship that Princess Ruyi could act tyrannically in Xuan City. Seeing the Second Prince appear in front of her, Princess Ruyi was immediately happy. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Second Prince walked over and asked with a frown. These words made Princess Ruyi jump in anger.¡± I didn¡¯t do anything! They¡¯re the ones bullying me!¡± The Second Prince turned around and saw Qi Xibei. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. What a beautiful woman! ¡°With your temper, who would dare to bully you?¡± The Second Prince turned around and said to Princess Ruyi with a serious expression. Princess Ruyi was so frightened by her cousin¡¯s expression that she shrunk her neck.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything wrong¡­¡± ¡°Alright, this place is blocking everyone. Everyone still has work to do.¡± The Second Prince erased this matter with a few words. Although Princess Ruyi was unhappy, she did not dare to resist. She could only wave at her followers unwillingly. The others bowed to the Second Prince, thanked him, and quickly left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They didn¡¯t dare to get together with these royal descendants and nobles. After everyone dispersed, the scene returned to order. The Second Prince looked at Qi Xibei.¡± Miss, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive Ruyi¡¯s intrusion.¡± Princess Ruyi puffed up her cheeks in anger.¡± Cousin¡­¡± The Second Prince glanced at her with a warning look in his eyes. She could only shut up.. Chapter 2209 - Chapter 2209: Chapter 2211-Rented Out Chapter 2209: Chapter 2211-Rented Out Translator: 549690339 ¡® It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve forgiven her.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. These words almost made Princess Ruyi jump in anger. Who wanted her to forgive?! Especially when she saw the Second Prince¡¯s gaze on Qi Xibei, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. This little vixen! He actually hooked Cousin! If the Second Prince had not been here, Princess Ruyi would have already scratched Qi Xibei¡¯s face. It was this face that could seduce people! Qi Xibei glanced at Princess Ruyi indifferently.¡± Since the matter has been resolved, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The Second Prince was anxious. It had just begun. Why was he leaving? ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a woman¡¯s name cannot be casually known to outsiders.¡±Qi Xibei shook his head firmly. After saying that, she turned around and left. Her suaveness made the Second Prince smile even wider. Such a beautiful woman, and yet so carefree, had instead aroused the thoughts in his heart. He did not believe that Qi Xibei did not know who he was. After all, someone had already mentioned his identity just now. He clearly knew that he was the Second Prince, but he still did not give him face. It really left a deep impression. ¡°Cousin!¡± Princess Ruyi was very angry.¡± Look at her!¡± Why isn¡¯t cousin angry? The Second Prince glanced at her.¡± I understand.¡±¡® His expression turned serious.¡± I remember telling you not to cause trouble. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± His expression scared Princess Ruyi so much that she shrunk her neck.¡± I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Uh-huh?¡± The Second Prince¡¯s eyes turned cold. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had met Princess Ruyi, so how could he not know her personality? This was Xuan City, and it should be their first time here. Moreover, they were all women. How could they go around provoking others? Therefore, it was impossible for him to believe Princess Ruyi¡¯s words. Princess Ruyi bit her lip and didn¡¯t dare to refute. She had never been confident enough in front of the Second Prince. After all, the Second Prince was very dignified, and no one dared to act rashly. She was a little afraid of the Second Prince, even more so than the Crown Prince. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything about you anymore.¡±The Second Prince left with these words and strode away. Princess Ruyi was furious as she watched the Second Prince leave with his entourage. Although she had been criticized, all her anger was directed at Qi Xibei. If the Second Prince had not appeared today, Qi Xibei might have been captured and given a harsh lesson. ¡°Keep an eye on them and find out their identities!¡± Princess Ruyi¡¯s expression was very ugly. She did not believe that these little b * tches had any background! Even if the Second Prince said so, she must teach them a lesson! Otherwise, anyone would dare to climb over her head in the future! Qi Xibei knew that Princess Ruyi would not let him off, but he did not care. She quickly found a courtyard to stay in. This was introduced to her by an expert from before. Qi Xibei had a lot of money on hand. Even in the high-end Xuan City, he could still find some decent courtyards. However, just as she was about to rent the courtyard, the owner came over with an awkward expression.¡± Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. Someone has already rented this place.¡±¡® Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Someone rented it? Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes turned cold. How was this possible? This place was quite a distance away from the bustling commercial district. It was very quiet, and not many people would come here to rent a house. There was clearly no one here an hour ago.. Now that he said that it had been rented out, wasn¡¯t there a problem? Chapter 2210 - Chapter 2210: Chapter 2211-Faucet Chapter 2210: Chapter 2211-Faucet Translator: 549690339 Although Qi Xibei knew that there was a problem, she did not argue with the landlord. There must be someone who didn¡¯t want her to stay, and the landlord was helpless. He couldn¡¯t get even with the landlord for this kind of thing. ¡°Alright then.¡± Qi Xibei turned around and left. As soon as she walked out of the house, her expression changed slightly and she turned around abruptly. Behind a big tree, a shadow flashed past. Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow and called Liu Yiya over. The two of them whispered in each other¡¯s ears. Liu Yiya nodded and quickly found an opportunity to leave. Qi Xibei led the Yueya sisters forward and continued to look for a house. However, every time they found a house, they would be told that it had been rented. It seemed that Princess Ruyi was indeed powerful. Yueya and Yueyuan¡¯s expressions were ugly. They looked at Qi Xibei apologetically. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this.¡± Qi Xibei comforted them.¡± It¡¯s not your fault. She was the one who started it.¡± Wasn¡¯t this Princess Ruyi taking the initiative to stir up trouble? Yue Ya and Yue Yue had never provoked Princess Ruyi, and they couldn¡¯t even resist. Wasn¡¯t it all Princess Ruyi¡¯s own doing? Qi Xibei¡¯s words of comfort made the sisters feel a little better. ¡°But¡­ Where are we staying tonight?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the inn first.¡± Qi Xibei brought the two of them to the inn. Qi Xibei had chosen a very luxurious inn, and the exterior was very beautiful. The price of such a beautiful inn was naturally not cheap. There must be someone behind such a luxurious inn, and it was not something that Princess Ruyi could control. Sure enough, they were not rejected when they arrived at the inn. Yueya and Yueyuan heaved a sigh of relief. However, when they saw the money Qi Xibei took out, they could not help but gasp. This was too expensive! The money they had earned in a month was not even enough to stay here for a night! Fortunately, they managed to stabilize themselves in the end. They couldn¡¯t embarrass their master. After giving the money, Qi Xibei brought the two of them in. Qi Xibei was stunned when he entered the room. Because the furnishings in this room were very familiar! She had stayed in many hotels before. Because of her job, she had to travel a lot, so she naturally had to stay in hotels. Therefore, she was very familiar with the decorations in the hotel. And now, the room she was staying in was actually very similar to the hotel she had stayed in before! There was actually a faucet here! When the waiter brought them in, he proudly introduced them to the usage of the faucet. When it was opened, there was water. When it was closed, there was no water. Other than their inn, where else could there be such a magical and convenient operation? However, in Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes, these decorations represented a different meaning. ¡°When did this happen?¡± Qi Xibei asked the waiter, the excitement in his eyes almost bursting out. The waiter was shocked by her reaction and stuttered.¡± It was done half a month ago!¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes lit up even more. ¡°Who helped you?¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±The waiter smiled awkwardly. Even if he knew, he couldn¡¯t say it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every guest who came to their inn would be attracted by these faucet. However, this was their inn¡¯s secret weapon. Naturally, they could not tell anyone. If it was seized by others, how would they make money? Therefore, he would never say anything. Qi Xibei was a little disappointed, but he did not continue to force the waiter to say it.. Chapter 2211 - Chapter 2211: News from Xuan City Chapter 2211: News from Xuan City Translator: 549690339 But Qiao Yanyu must be here! Other than Qiao Yanyu, no one else would make a faucet here. Qi Xibei became even more excited. She thought that it would take some time to find Qiao Yanyu, but she did not expect to find him here! She hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Yanyu for a long time. She missed him too, but she did not dare to show her emotions. After all, even if she revealed her emotions, no one would feel sorry for her. ¡°Master, this thing is so magical!¡± Yueya and Yueyuan tidied up their things and looked around in surprise. Especially the tap. If it wasn¡¯t for the waiter¡¯s repeated instructions not to touch it, they might have already turned it on and off again. This was too amazing. There was actually such a convenient tool! ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± It¡¯s indeed very convenient.¡± Qi Xibei took a few deep breaths and restrained his excitement. At the same time, she felt a little more grateful to Princess Ruyi. If not for Commandery Princess Ruyi¡¯s coercion, she would not have chosen this inn. She had already decided to find a courtyard to stay in as soon as she came in and then slowly look for Qiao Yanyu. After all, the inn was not as good as the place he lived in. But now that she was forced by Princess Ruyi, she could only choose an inn. Then, she discovered Qiao Yanyu¡¯s possible whereabouts. Of course, even if she was grateful to Princess Ruyi for this matter, it did not mean that everything had been erased. Moreover, Princess Ruyi wouldn¡¯t let things go so easily. Qi Xibei took out two masks from his storage ring and handed them to Yueya and Yueyuan.¡± Go out and ask for some information. Be careful.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The sisters took the masks and nodded in unison. They also wanted to know what this place was like. Why was Princess Ruyi so arrogant? After the two of them put on their disguises, they went out. When they returned, it was already night. Liu Yiya also came back with good news-she had bought a yard. Although the price of the courtyard was high, Qi Xibei had paid a lot of money. Qi Xibei did not lack money here. After all, as long as she needed money, she could make a lot of money by refining medicine. Moreover, he had to buy the house before Princess Ruyi found out. Otherwise, who knew what would happen next? Yueya and Yueyuan also brought back a lot of news from Xuan City. ¡°Princess Ruyi is the only daughter of Prince Gong and is very doted on¡­The battle between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince has already reached its climax¡­¡± The two of them had also heard a lot of news outside. For example, Princess Ruyi¡¯s father, Prince Gong, was a Level Six Martial Arts Grandmaster, a rare expert. He had a very good relationship with the Emperor, and even his wife was a girl from the same family. The reason why Princess Ruyi could be so arrogant was because Prince Gong and the Emperor were supporting her. However, Prince Gong also had an opponent, General Wen. General Wen was also a Level Six Martial Arts Grandmaster. He was powerful and was the guardian of this country. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he had been injured previously and his strength had dropped to Level Four. It was because General Wen was injured that he could not restrain Prince Gong. At the same time, the battle between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince was also gradually becoming more intense. Everyone knew that the two of them were not on good terms. However, the Crown Prince had a greater chance of winning because he had many helpers. I heard that he was even preparing to marry the princess of the neighboring country!! Chapter 2212 - Chapter 2212: Chapter 2214-Wen Family Chapter 2212: Chapter 2214-Wen Family Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei quickly understood the situation. Although the Emperor was not considered old, the children under him had already grown up and had their own thoughts. Therefore, the current situation was a little chaotic. Although this was only a small country, the strongest expert was a level six Martial Arts Grandmaster. However, compared to his thoughts, he was not bad. Moreover, the crescent sisters had also found out that the inn they were staying in was related to the Crown Prince. In other words, Qiao Yanyu should be related to the Crown Prince now. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a faucet here. However, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to get information about Qiao Yanyu from the crown prince. The Crown Prince rarely went out. Even though Qi Xibei was a high-level alchemist, he did not know how he would react if he took the initiative to visit. Moreover, Qi Xibei did not want to get involved with the Crown Prince. After all, the situation was so chaotic now. If she was mistaken as the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate, it would be troublesome. Qi Xibei thought about it and quickly came up with an idea. The next morning, Qi Xibei brought a few disciples out of the inn and went to the courtyard that Liu Yiya had bought. The location of the courtyard was not bad, and the space inside was large enough for Qi Xibei to cultivate and refine medicine. However, on the night they moved in, the place was robbed. That little thief ran over in the middle of the night and was even preparing to set fire! However, Qi Xibei was already prepared and quickly caught the thief. Although they caught the thief, they didn¡¯t get any information about the mastermind. Of course, there was no need to ask. Other than Princess Ruyi, no one else would do such a thing. Qi Xibei fed the thief some medicine and then let him out. The next day, Qi Xibei brought a few disciples out. They headed towards General Wen¡¯s residence with a clear goal. That street was filled with the residences of officials and nobles. Prince Gong and Princess Ruyi also lived here. Prince Gong was actually a king with a different surname and had a good relationship with the emperor. Furthermore, he was a powerful Level Six Martial Arts Grandmaster. It was precisely because of this strength that he could run amok here without hindrance. Princess Ruyi relied on her father¡¯s favor to be able to act tyrannically here. The Gong Prince¡¯s mansion looked very luxurious and grand. The style was even more luxurious than the buildings beside it. One look and one could tell that the person inside was of high status. Qi Xibei passed by from afar and took a deep look before walking towards General Wen¡¯s residence. General Wen was a very famous general who often won here. However, when he was fighting with other countries, he fell into their trap and was poisoned. After being poisoned, his strength had degraded from a sixth level Martial Ancestor to a fourth level Martial Honor. The difference in strength before and after was like heaven and earth. However, General Wen was the guardian of this place. He was very famous and respected by everyone. However, due to the deterioration of his strength, coupled with the targeting of Prince Gong and the others, his situation was not too good. Although the Emperor trusted him, the situation would only get more and more troublesome if this continued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei had come this time for General Wen. General Wen was actually a neutral party and did not have a close relationship with any of the princes. It was precisely because of this that the Emperor allowed him to continue to stay in this position. However, as long as he could not recover his strength, General Wen would be in more trouble. However, they had found many doctors, but none of them could cure the poison in his body.. Chapter 2213 - Chapter 2213: Chapter 2215 -Vixen Looking for Him Chapter 2213: Chapter 2215 -Vixen Looking for Him Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei had come this time for the poison in General Wen¡¯s body. On this mainland, physicians and alchemists did not have the same status. Doctors were doctors, and alchemists were alchemists. Doctors knew how to treat illnesses, but they didn¡¯t know how to refine medicine. Alchemists knew how to refine medicine, but they also knew how to treat superficial illnesses. Generally speaking, everyone had their own specialties. The doctor first diagnosed the patient¡¯s condition, and then the alchemist provided the appropriate medicine. Therefore, people like Qi Xibei who could treat illnesses and refine medicine were not very common. When they arrived at General Wen¡¯s residence, Liu Yiya took the initiative to go up and report. The gatekeeper was a little surprised to see Qi Xibei surrounded by a few people. Where did this beauty come from? After knowing Qi Xibei¡¯s intention, he immediately widened his eyes and sized her up suspiciously. However, he still said, ¡°¡±Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and report it now!¡± After saying that, he immediately rushed in. Liu Yiya had said that her master could cure the poison in General Wen¡¯s body. Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked by this statement? Although they were muttering in their hearts, did such a young lady really have a way? However, no matter what, they had to inform him first. The Wen residence had a good family style. Even the gatekeeper was very polite and would not look down on others. Although he doubted Qi Xibei¡¯s strength, he had to seize the opportunity before he could determine whether it was real or fake. Moreover, the Wen residence had not been doing well these days. General Wen was the patron saint of the country and the Wen family. Since he had a problem, his family naturally suffered a blow. Moreover, the Wen family was dedicated to protecting the country and there were many casualties, so the Wen family did not have many people. Everyone in the Wen family, even the women, were all generals. They were forthright and did not have any schemes. Now that General Wen¡¯s body had a problem, they were also ostracized to a certain extent. If this continued, the Wen family¡¯s status would only get lower and lower. Although they were gatekeepers, they were the servants of the Wen family. Only when the Wen family was well could they be well. As soon as there was hope, they immediately seized it. Seeing the Wen family¡¯s gatekeeper rush in without stopping him at all, Qi Xibei knew better. It seemed that the Wen family¡¯s situation was really too good. While they were waiting, a figure flew back like the wind. It was a young man who was not even twenty years old. He still looked very young. However, at this moment, his face was filled with unconcealable anger. When he passed by Qi Xibei, he stopped and turned around. When he saw Qi Xibei¡¯s face clearly, he was stunned. What a beautiful woman! This woman should be around his age. But what was she doing here? Curious, he carefully sized them up. Soon, his expression changed. Such a young and beautiful girl suddenly came to the Wen residence. Could it be¡­ Thinking of that possibility, his expression turned even uglier. ¡°What is he thinking?¡± Yue Ya could not help but poke Yue Yuan.¡± I keep feeling that his expression¡­¡± It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Yueyuan also frowned. This man¡¯s expression was indeed very strange. Only Qi Xibei understood the man¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He must be thinking the wrong thing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the man was about to explode, the gatekeeper came out, followed by a person who looked like a butler. ¡°Hello, you must be Master Maverick, right? Please come in!¡± After the butler recovered from his shock, he immediately became warm and respectful. His attitude also made the man¡¯s original anger stop, and his expression became a little stiff. Wasn¡¯t this a vixen who came knocking on her door? Chapter 2214 - Chapter 2214: Chapter 2216-You’re Poisoned Chapter 2214: Chapter 2216-You¡¯re Poisoned Translator: 549690339 The man¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He originally thought that this was a little vixen who was raised outside. After all, Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance was too outstanding, and he could not help but have this thought. Of course, now that he heard the butler say ¡± master,¡± this possibility naturally disappeared. However, after he reacted, the man was shocked. Master? What kind of master was she? Such a young woman was actually called a master? The man¡¯s expression was very interesting. He was shocked and suspicious. Qi Xibei glanced at him and did not say anything. He followed the butler in. Qi Xibei was still very satisfied. This time, the Wen family was just like the Liu family. After she registered, they were so enthusiastic towards her. From this, it could be seen that the Wen family¡¯s family style was very good. Only such a person had the meaning of cooperation. Liu Yiya and the others followed behind him and couldn¡¯t help but look at him carefully. Seeing them enter, the man thought for a moment and followed them in. He was also very curious about what kind of master this was. Could it be that he was a master who could treat his grandfather? The man shook his head when he thought of this. How was this possible? How could such a young woman solve his grandfather¡¯s problem? Previously, they had looked for many masters, but none of them could solve his grandfather¡¯s problem. At most, it could only stop the poison from spreading. That poison was a very special kind of poison from the neighboring MO Lin Kingdom. It would cause the strength of the poisoned person to continue to decline. The master they found could only stop the poison from spreading and stop his strength from decreasing. As for the others, there was nothing he could do. The man had also experienced many disappointments and did not dare to have any hope. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t have any hope, he still wanted to see who this beautiful woman was. The few of them quickly entered. At the entrance of the hall, a figure was pacing back and forth. When the man saw Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance, he was shocked. ¡°You¡­ Are you Master Maverick?¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Qi Xibei nodded politely and acknowledged his identity. ¡°You, you¡¯re not joking?¡± That person was about forty years old, in his prime. He looked simple and honest, like a man who was killing enemies on a warhorse. At this moment, his face was filled with shock. Just now the gatekeeper said that a woman who claimed to be a high grade alchemist had come to the door, so he immediately let the housekeeper bring this Grandmaster in. However, he did not expect that this master was actually so young, and she was even a woman! Although he had seen many geniuses, this genius was too young! The corners of his mouth twitched, and his expression was a little stiff.¡± This¡­¡± Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to joke about?¡± Liu Yiya stepped forward.¡± Our master is a high-grade alchemist!¡± The others were all shocked. Whether it was the man who knew about it or the man who didn¡¯t know about it, they were all shocked. High Grade Alchemist? Such a young high grade alchemist? Were high-grade alchemists so different from before? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our master won¡¯t let you down!¡± Liu Yiya patted her chest and promised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Yiya was very confident in Qi Xibei. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei, the Liu family would have been finished. It was impossible for her to come here. The expressions of the people opposite him were a little awkward, especially the middle-aged man. His expression was even more complicated. After all, this statement was too unbelievable. While they were struggling, Qi Xibei turned to look at the young man beside him.¡± You were poisoned..¡±¡± Chapter 2215 - Chapter 2215: Chapter 2217-Poisoned Chapter 2215: Chapter 2217-Poisoned Translator: 549690339 Poisoned? The young man¡¯s face immediately darkened. In his opinion, Qi Xibei was just making things up. Even if he wanted to prove that he was a high-grade alchemist, he also wouldn¡¯t go so far as to spout nonsense like this, right? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being beaten up? The young man¡¯s expression was ugly, but Qi Xibei was not affected at all. She even took the initiative to walk over to the man and grabbed his wrist. ¡°You!¡± The man was shocked and immediately tried to break free from her hand. But in the next second, his heart skipped a beat. He was unable to break free from Qi Xibei¡¯s grip! Qi Xibei clearly looked younger than her and should be a weak woman, but she actually made her unable to move! ¡°He was indeed poisoned.¡± As he struggled, Qi Xibei let go of his hand and said calmly,¡± These words made the man¡¯s expression turn even uglier. She had only touched his hand once, and she was already saying that she was poisoned. What a joke! Who did she think she was? God? ¡°Young lady.¡± The middle-aged man, Wen Juncheng, forced a stiff smile on his face.¡± What do you mean?¡± Although he forced a smile, the expression on his face was a little scary. If a child was here, he would definitely be scared to tears. Although he felt that Qi Xibei was fooling around and fooling them, he did not immediately turn hostile. ¡°It means poisoned.¡± Qi Xibei glanced at the young man, Wen Guqun, and said. ¡°I¡¯m not poisoned!¡± Wen Guqun jumped up in anger. He was clearly fine, but when he heard that, he almost exploded. ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned.¡± Qi Xibei still insisted on his idea. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t hit women and that I¡¯m so arrogant¡­¡± Before he could finish, he felt his vision blur. In the next second, he felt a pain in his wrist. He looked down and gasped. That was because a knife mark had appeared on his wrist at some point in time, and thick black blood was flowing out from it. What was even more terrifying was that the smell of the blood was extremely fishy. The stench rushed into his nose and almost made him faint. Not only him, but the others also had the same reaction. They were clearly a little far away from the group, but everyone could smell a stench that made their hearts suffocate. It smelled like garbage that had been piled up for many days and then burned. The smell almost made everyone faint. ¡°You¡¯re poisoned, that¡¯s why you have a bad temper and can¡¯t calm down. I think you can¡¯t cultivate normally.¡± Qi Xibei tapped around Wen Guqun¡¯s wound, and the blood flow stopped. This move also shocked Wen Guqun and the others. What a powerful ability! Moreover, Qi Xibei¡¯s words made his heart beat wildly. ¡® How did you know?!¡± Every time he cultivated, he couldn¡¯t calm down and always felt restless. Therefore, every time he cultivated, he could not sit still for less than fifteen minutes and had to run out. Because of this, his family had beaten and scolded him, but nothing had changed. Until now, he was only a Grade 2 Warrior. Such strength was nothing in the Wen family. In Xuan City, that was even less of a concern. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because his strength was too weak, he could not go to the battlefield, nor could he fight for the Wen family¡¯s face. It was also because of this that he was mocked by others. They said that he was afraid of death, which was why he had been avoiding cultivation. But now, Qi Xibei was telling him that he was poisoned?! For a moment, Wen Guqun was stunned.. Chapter 2216 - Chapter 2216: Poisoned at the Age of Ten Chapter 2216: Poisoned at the Age of Ten Translator: 549690339 Not only Wen Guqun, Wen Juncheng was also very anxious. ¡°Master Maverick!¡± This time, he shouted sincerely,¡± May I ask, what¡¯s wrong with Gu Qun?¡± The smell of the blood that flowed out of the group was too terrifying. Anyone could have noticed the problem. ¡°I was poisoned.¡± Qi Xibei looked proud and confident.¡± He must have been poisoned when he was ten years old.¡± Ten years old? The few of them were stunned. Wen Juncheng was especially shocked. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the group of scholars had really been different since they were ten years old. Before the age of ten, Wen Guqun was still very serious in his cultivation. He admired the old man and wanted to go to the battlefield. However, after he was ten years old, he began to fish for three days and dry the net for two days. At that time, everyone said that he had grown up and had his own thoughts. He wanted to play, so that was why he was like this. Moreover, he had also made some friends who liked to fool around outside. Naturally, there would be changes. Therefore, from then on, Wen Guqun did not put his mind on cultivation at all. The elders had said, scolded, and hit him, but they had not been able to pull him back to the ¡°right path.¡± In the end, everyone got annoyed and gave up on disciplining him. Anyway, there were many people in the Wen family, so he was not lacking. But now, someone told them that the reason why the Wen Gu Group couldn¡¯t concentrate on cultivation was because they were poisoned when they were ten years old?! Even the butler was shocked. Wen Guqun was a well-known silkpants of the Wen family. He did not have much strength and only liked to eat, drink, and play. What was even funnier was that he would also spend time cultivating. Although he ran out after a while. Everyone felt that he was only doing this to put on an act. Such an act was really laughable. Many people were still watching the joke! Everyone said that if you want to be a silkpants, you should do it well. Don¡¯t waste your time on cultivation. If he really wanted to cultivate, then he should cultivate properly! Wouldn¡¯t he be a joke if he did the same thing later? Only now did they know that the reason why the Wen Gu Group had such a contradictory approach was actually because they were poisoned! These poisons prevented him from focusing on his cultivation, but he really wanted to cultivate. That was why he was so conflicted and ridiculous. After knowing the truth, their feelings were very complicated. It could be said that the entire Wen family was already disappointed in Wen Guqun. Only now did she know that he was actually a good child and was also motivated! Otherwise, there was no need for him to spend time on cultivation every day. Even if it was just a little bit of time. Such a situation made them feel extremely ashamed. Especially Wen Juncheng, his heart ached even more and he was very ashamed. He was the father of Wen Guqun. He didn¡¯t know that his child had been poisoned, but he blamed his child for not working hard. He was clearly the one in the wrong! The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little awkward. Wen Guqun was stunned. He had never thought that he was poisoned. He had clearly been injured a few times before and had seen a doctor. However, no one had ever told him that he was poisoned. ¡°Master Maverick, can I trouble you to cure the poison in Gu Qun¡¯s body?¡± A deep voice sounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei looked up and saw a tall middle-aged man walking out. The man¡¯s facial features were somewhat similar to Wen Juncheng and his son, and his face was much older. This should be her target this time-General Wen, Wen Luochun! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Wen Guqun immediately shouted.. Chapter 2217 - Chapter 2217: Helping the Wen Family (1) Chapter 2217: Helping the Wen Family (1) Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei was not surprised to see Wen Luochun. He smiled and said,¡± Of course.¡±¡± She came here this time for General Wen. General Wen was the best candidate to restrain Prince Gong and Princess Ruyi. Qi Xibei did not think that he would stand in front of the stage and fight against Princess Ruyi. Therefore, finding someone to suppress the other party was very important. General Wen was magnanimous and generous. He was very loyal. He was the best guardian of this country. Even without Princess Ruyi, Qi Xibei would still be willing to help. As for Wen Guqun¡¯s poison, it was just an accident. However, this accident brought about a different development. The Wen family had very few children. Wen Luochun had four sons, three of whom had died on the battlefield. Now, only Wen Juncheng was left. As for his grandchildren, other than Wen Guqun, there were three boys and four girls. Almost all the girls were married. These younger generations were unable to support the Wen family. If anything happened to General Wen, the Wen family would decline. Once the Wen family declined, no one would be able to restrain Prince Gong. Moreover, this country would also be attacked by other countries. Although Qi Xibei was not from this country and did not have a sense of belonging, she still admired those who protected their country with their lives. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Wen Juncheng immediately reacted and led Qi Xibei to his seat.¡± Butler, quickly serve tea!¡± ¡°Ah, yes!¡± The butler also recovered from his shock and immediately nodded. He turned around and left. His excitement was no less than the others. The butler went out, and the group was still a little confused. After all, it was not easy to accept that he had been poisoned for nearly ten years. ¡°Come over.¡± Qi Xibei said calmly. ¡°Come over quickly!¡± Wen Juncheng looked at his son standing there foolishly and immediately became anxious. He strode forward, pulled Wen Guqun over, and pressed him on the chair opposite Qi Xibei. Then, he said to Qi Xibei with a smile,¡±¡±Master Maverick, I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± Looking at his passionate appearance, he did not look calm at all. However, when it came to their own son, how many people could be steady? ¡°Master Maverick, sorry to trouble you.¡± Wen Luochun also said. His voice was deep, as if it was coming from his chest, filled with power. Qi Xibei looked deeply at Wen Luochun and said nothing. He turned to Wen Guqun and said,¡±¡±Hand.¡± Wen Guqun stretched out his hand in a daze. Qi Xibei checked Wen Guqun¡¯s pulse and waved his hand. A bag of silver needles appeared in his hand. Their eyes moved slightly. It was actually a storage ring! As expected of a high-grade alchemist! In the Wen family, only Wen Luochun and Wen Juncheng had a storage ring. The others didn¡¯t have one. This also gave them more confidence. After all, the identity of a high alchemist who possessed a storage ring was even more different. Wen Guqun looked at Qi Xibei in a daze and then felt a pain in his arm. He looked down and almost pulled his hand back. Because there were a few silver needles on his arm. The silver needles that made one¡¯s heart tremble were inserted into it, and the ends were still swaying slightly. This was too terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei said indifferently, but he did not stop what he was doing. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Wen Juncheng held Wen Guqun down, not letting him move. Wen Gu Group¡¯s face was numb. What was going on? Although he did not understand Qi Xibei¡¯s technique, Wen Guqun still sat quietly in his chair.. Chapter 2218 - Chapter 2218: Helping the Wen Family (2) Chapter 2218: Helping the Wen Family (2) Translator: 549690339 Half an hour later. ¡°Bring a clean basin over.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°A basin? Good!¡± Wen Juncheng immediately nodded. He gave a look to the person serving him at the side, and that person rushed out. Soon, a basin was brought over. Qi Xibei placed the basin next to Wen Guqun and took back the silver needles. Then, she used a silver needle to cut Wen Guqun¡¯s wrist and made a cut. As soon as the wound appeared, blood immediately came out of Wen Guqun¡¯s hand. After the thick black and sticky blood came out, everyone could not help but take a step back. Even Wen Luochun, who had just come out, couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He had killed countless enemies on the battlefield and had seen all kinds of smells and scenes. However, when the blood came out, the smell was really too terrifying! If Wen Luochun was in the modern era, he would definitely think that this was the most terrifying biochemical weapon! Even Wen Guqun¡¯s expression froze. The smell of the blood was too terrifying. Due to the distance, the terrifying smell rushed straight into his nose, causing him to be in a daze. His vision almost went black and he fainted. Liu Yiya and the other two also retreated until they were outside the door. They breathed a sigh of relief when they could breathe in the fresh air. This smell was too terrifying! Among so many people, only Qi Xibei¡¯s expression remained the same. She already knew about the situation of the Wengu Group, and she had also forced out the poison inside, so naturally, she would not be attacked by these smells. She had already blocked her sense of smell, so she naturally could not smell these scents. She calmly tapped on Wen Guqun¡¯s hand a few times, and the blood flowed out crazily. If there were medical students here, they would definitely feel terrified. This was a cut on the artery! If this blood flowed too much, wouldn¡¯t people die? As the blood continued to flow out, Wen Guqun¡¯s face became paler and paler. He had lost so much blood that he was about to faint. Looking at Wen Guqun¡¯s expression, Wen Juncheng was very nervous. Did something happen? However, he did not dare to say anything. Since Qi Xibei had made a move, he naturally had to believe in her abilities. Qi Xibei continued to press down on Wen Guqun¡¯s hand, letting the blood flow. ¡°Master Maverick, is that enough¡­¡± Seeing his son¡¯s pale face, Wen Juncheng¡¯s face also turned pale. He could not help but remind her in a low voice. If this continued, even the healthiest person would die! Qi Xibei glanced at him. His mouth moved, but in the end, he shut it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Master Maverick, please continue.¡± Wen Luochun looked at his son and said to Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei nodded and continued to press the acupuncture points on Wen Guqun¡¯s hand mercilessly, making more blood flow. Wen Juncheng was also slowly becoming numb. Perhaps after the blood ran out, his son would die? Just as Wen Guqun¡¯s face was about to turn as white as a sheet, Qi Xibei finally let go and tapped Wen Guqun¡¯s hand. Then, Wen Guqun stopped bleeding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master Maverick¡­¡± Wen Guqun¡¯s smile was very ugly, and his lips were pale. Qi Xibei¡¯s hand moved, and a bottle appeared in his hand. She poured out the pill inside and stuffed it into Wen Guqun¡¯s mouth.¡± I ate it.¡¯¡±¡® Wen Guqun was already exhausted, but he still opened his mouth and ate the pill. After the pill slipped into his mouth, Wen Guqun felt that his originally weak body finally had a lot of strength.. Chapter 2219 - Chapter 2219: Helping the Wen Family (3) Chapter 2219: Helping the Wen Family (3) Translator: 549690339 The contrast was so strong that even the people beside him could see it. Wen Guqun¡¯s face was so pale just now, and he looked like he was going to die in the next second. However, in the blink of an eye, he regained his energy. This medicine was too good, right? ¡°Master Maverick, this¡­Are you done?¡± Wen Juncheng asked carefully. He had lost so much blood just now. Could he recover so quickly? ¡°Not yet.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± He lost too much blood and needs to rest for a while. However, it was fine. He just needed to rest more.¡± ¡± Not yet.¡± Their hearts skipped a beat. Before they could worry, Qi Xibei¡¯s next words made them excited again. If it wasn¡¯t a big deal, then it was the best! That was great! ¡°Then how do I rest?¡± Wen Juncheng asked. From the looks of it, it was as if he wanted to take out a small notebook and record Qi Xibei¡¯s words. ¡°Take care of your body.¡± Qi Xibei handed him a bottle.¡± There are already a few Essence Replenishment Pills inside. Take one a day and eat normally at other times.¡± Eat more nutritious food.¡¯ Wen Juncheng took the bottle and nodded vigorously.¡± Alright! We know!¡± When he turned back to look at the group, he felt that he was completely different. ¡°By the way, Master Maverick, will he be fine after this?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± The poison in his body has been expelled. He can cultivate normally now.¡± These words made everyone from the Wen family who heard the news and rushed over happy. Although Wen Guqun was very foppish, he was still a child of the Wen family. The Wen family¡¯s current situation was not good. If they could have a little more power, that would be good. Although Wen Guqun usually flaunted and caused trouble everywhere, no one wanted him to be poisoned. Moreover, from what Qi Xibei said, he could continue cultivating after he was cured of the poison. Although the Wen family did not have many treasures, they had accumulated many things over the years. Although Wen Guqun was not young, he was only twenty years old. He was still a young man. Such a young man would naturally be able to succeed if he spent more time and effort. It would be great if he could increase the Wen family¡¯s strength a little. The brothers of the Wen Gu Group couldn¡¯t help but pat his shoulder.¡± You have to work hard after you recover!¡± ¡°Good! ¡± Wen Guqun nodded with tears in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to cultivate, but that he couldn¡¯t. Now that his body was better, he was in the mood to focus on cultivation. He would definitely be able to contribute to the Wen family! ¡°Master Maverick, this blood¡­ Wen Juncheng pointed at the basin of blood on the table and asked Qi Xibei. When the blood just flowed out of Wen Guqun¡¯s body, it smelled terrible. But now, after the blood had coagulated, the smell was not as terrible. It should have evaporated. However, the blood was poisonous. Although they didn¡¯t know what kind of poison it was, it was poison. It wasn¡¯t anything good. He did not know how to deal with it. Qi Xibei looked at the basin of black blood and shook his head.¡± Keep it. I still have a use for it. Was it still useful? Everyone¡¯s expressions were a little strange. What use could this poisonous blood have? As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Qi Xibei looked at General Wen Luochun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I think that this poisonous blood should be able to be used on General Wen.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone gasped. What? Could it be that he wanted General Wen to drink this poisonous blood?! Thinking of this possibility, everyone¡¯s faces darkened.. Chapter 2220 - Chapter 2220: Chapter 2221-Able to Solve Chapter 2220: Chapter 2221-Able to Solve Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei looked at the strange expressions on everyone¡¯s faces and was a little confused. When he realized that their eyes were moving back and forth between the basin of blood and General Wen, he finally understood what they meant and could not help but laugh. Their imagination was not small at all! However, their guess was not completely wrong. ¡°General Wen, may I take your pulse?¡±she said to Wen Luochun. ¡°Of course you can.¡± Wen Luochun nodded and sat on the chair in front of her. Qi Xibei reached out to touch his wrist, then stopped there and pondered for a moment. After a while, she opened her eyes. ¡°How is it?¡± The others asked anxiously. General Wen was their family¡¯s anchor, and Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance had brought them hope. The move that Qi Xibei had just displayed had given everyone a lot of hope. Such an outstanding divine doctor and alchemist would definitely be able to do If she couldn¡¯t do anything, then everyone really had no hope. Qi Xibei frowned slightly when he saw everyone¡¯s eager and pleading eyes.¡± The poison is very strong.¡± These words made everyone¡¯s expression stiffen, and their eyes instantly dimmed. Did this mean that she couldn¡¯t solve it? Wen Juncheng¡¯s heart, which was originally happy because of his son¡¯s recovery, instantly sank. However, he did not vent his anger on Qi Xibei. Instead, he forced a smile.¡± No matter what, thank you, Master Maverick.¡± This had happened too many times. To them, such disappointment was normal. General Wen was the most outstanding general in their country. Everyone was worried about his illness. There were also many doctors who took the initiative to visit him, wanting to solve his problems. However, more than half a year had passed, and the situation had not improved at all. They were already disappointed. It was normal that Qi Xibei could not do it now. ¡°The poison is strong, but it can still be resolved.¡± Qi Xibei did not notice their reactions and continued. These words stunned everyone from the Wen family.¡± W-what did you say?¡± They were all dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t they say that it couldn¡¯t be cured? Or did they hear wrongly? Qi Xibei looked at General Wen calmly.¡± Fortunately, I found a suitable antidote today. Otherwise, it would indeed be very troublesome.¡± The appropriate antidote was, of course, the blood that flowed out of Wen Gu Qun¡¯s body. Qi Xibei had noticed the problem when he saw General Wen earlier. General Wen¡¯s situation was indeed different. There was a black spot on his chin. This black spot was a little conspicuous, as it it was smeared with a piece ot ointment. As this black spot spread, General Wen¡¯s condition would become more and more serious. However, the poison in the blood that flowed out of Wen Guqun¡¯s body was a good thing to resolve the poison in General Wen¡¯s body. Fighting poison with poison was the best solution. Actually, Qi Xibei was a little nervous before he came over. Her medical skills were not bad. She could guarantee that there were not many people who could compare to her medical skills. However, her medical skills were not bad, but her alchemy skills were not good enough! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If General Wen¡¯s poison was too difficult to cure and required a higher-grade medicinal pill to detoxify, then she would be at a loss. However, he did not expect that the poison in Wen Guqun¡¯s body was mutually reinforcing and countering the poison in General Wen¡¯s body! This coincidence was too timely! General Wen also caught a different meaning from her words, and his expression changed. ¡°Gu Qun¡¯s blood can cure my poison?¡± Chapter 2221 - Chapter 2221: Chapter 2221-Long Conspiracy Chapter 2221: Chapter 2221-Long Conspiracy Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. Her admission made Wen Luochun¡¯s expression turn even uglier. This also explained his guess! The poison in the Wen-Gu group was related to the poison in him! But the scary thing was that Wen Guqun had been poisoned ten years ago. In other words, at that time, someone wanted to stab the Wen family in the back. He just didn¡¯t know why that person attacked Wen Guqun. He was clearly just a child! NO! Wen Luochun¡¯s expression changed instantly.¡± Is the poison that I¡¯m poisoned with related to him?¡± Qi Xibei raised his eyebrows. He did not expect him to be so sharp. However, that was right. As a general who always won, if he did not have a sharp intuition, how could he win, let alone climb to such a high position? ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± You were poisoned because of your contact with him.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Especially Wen Juncheng, who seemed to have been struck by lightning. His father was poisoned because of his son?! When he thought of the connection, his expression immediately turned ugly. Wen Guqun did not leave. When he heard this, he stood up in shock. ¡°Grandpa was poisoned because of me?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little of the reason.¡± Qi Xibei nodded and did not continue to keep him in suspense.¡±General Wen was poisoned because he had been in contact with you for a long time and his resistance to poison had weakened. That was why he was poisoned. Otherwise, with General Wen¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned so easily.¡± As a Level Six Martial Arts Grandmaster, General Wen¡¯s strength was naturally not that weak. His body was even stronger. With such a strong body, it was naturally not easy to be poisoned. However, he was still poisoned, and it was quite troublesome. And this was because of Wen Guqun. These words shocked everyone. Then, everyone became angry. ¡°In other words, someone started plotting this ten years ago and then attacked father?¡± Wen Juncheng gritted his teeth. They were not fools. Qi Xibei had explained it so clearly that they understood. Ten years ago, Wen Guqun was poisoned. Although Wen Guqun did not have much contact with the old master, after so many years, they had been in contact with each other. In the process of contact, the old man was infected by the poison of the group. Slowly, the old man¡¯s resistance to the poison weakened a lot. And half a year ago, the old man was easily poisoned. The person behind the scenes had actually started to attack the Wen family so many years ago! Thinking about the meaning behind this, everyone shuddered. This was too terrifying! The Wen family had many enemies, but they had always met on the battlefield. However, he did not expect that someone would actually use such a vicious method! His thoughts were too vicious! Wen Luochun also fell silent, his face gloomy. He did not expect that someone would play such a trick behind his back! In order to destroy the Wen family, he actually started with a child! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Wen Guqun looked like he wanted to cry.¡± I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Luochun shook his head.¡± This is none of your business. You¡¯re just a child. What can you do? The one who really went overboard was the mastermind!¡± At this point, his eyes turned cold. At this moment, his War God aura, which was revered by everyone, instantly erupted. ¡°Right now, we have to first remove the poison in your body.¡±Qi Xibei interrupted Wen Luochun¡¯s anger. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Master Maverick. ¡°Wen Luochun said respectfully.. Chapter 2222 - Chapter 2222: Chapter 2224 -Detoxification Chapter 2222: Chapter 2224 -Detoxification Translator: 549690339 Next, Qi Xibei took out his various tools. Other than the silver needles, there were also various utensils needed to refine medicine. In order to better detoxify the poison in Wen Luochun¡¯s body, she had to make all kinds of preparations first. When she came over earlier, she wanted to figure out General Wen¡¯s situation first before making her next move. She had never thought that the poison in General Wen¡¯s body would be removed so quickly. However, he did not expect to discover the problem with the Wenguqun as soon as he arrived. With Wen Guqun¡¯s blood, Qi Xibei was even more confident. Wen Luochun provided Qi Xibei with a room and told her to go in and prepare. Half a day later, Qi Xibei came out with a bottle in his hand. The poison in the Wen Gu Qun¡¯s blood had been extracted and turned into pills. ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°Alright, thank you, Master Maverick.¡± Wen Luochun was lying on the bed. His shirt had been taken off, revealing his chest that was full of wounds. Such a chest made people feel awe at first glance. This was the body of a general! The scars on it were like medals, making people unable to help but respect it. Although he was a sixth grade Martial Arts Grandmaster, it did not mean that Wen Luochun had not been injured before. After all, weapons had no eyes on the battlefield. Moreover, he was not a Level Six Martial Arts Grandmaster from the start. He had also walked step by step until now. Some of the wounds had already disappeared, but more remained. He did not use any ointment to remove the scars. These wounds made people understand what he had experienced before. There was a table beside Qi Xibei with her silver needles on it. This time, she took out several packets of silver needles. There were hundreds of them in total. Previously, when she treated Wen Guqun, she only used dozens of silver needles. Now, to solve Wen Luochun¡¯s problem, he would need to use hundreds of silver needles. Looking at the pile of silver needles, everyone from the Wen family¡¯s faces turned green. If these were to be pricked, his body would become a porcupine, right? Water might splash out when he drank a mouthful of water. Wen Luochun lay on the bed with a calm expression.¡± You can start now.¡±¡± His calm appearance did not look like he was going to receive treatment for detoxification at all. It was as if he was just sleeping. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei nodded and poured the pills out of the bottle. It was a dark red pill the size of a peanut. Seeing this color, everyone¡¯s throat moved and they could not help but take a step back. This medicine was terrifying! Moreover, the blood of the literary group should have been added to it! Just thinking about it was disgusting and terrifying! ¡°Eat it.¡± Qi Xibei handed the pill over. Wen Luochun took the pill, glanced at it, and stuffed it into his mouth. That straightforward appearance did not delay at all. Moreover, he did not doubt that Qi Xibei would do something to the pill. Qi Xibei was very pleased to see such a look of trust. After taking the pill, he felt as if his body was burning. ¡°Lie down.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°Yes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Very soon, Wen Luochun felt a sudden burst of flames crazily coursing through his body, from his throat to other places. Soon, the flames had spread all over his body, as if they were going to burn him to ashes. Even though he had experienced all kinds of hardships, he could not help but frown at this moment. Seeing how uncomfortable he was, Wen Juncheng and the others could not help but bite their lips. ¡°Oh, right. All of you, get out.¡± Qi Xibei turned around and frowned.. Chapter 2223 - Chapter 2223: Chapter 2225-Untied Chapter 2223: Chapter 2225-Untied Translator: 549690339 Although Qi Xibei did not mind the presence of outsiders during treatment, no one¡¯s gaze could affect her. However, if the patient¡¯s family stayed here, it was easy for something to happen because of worry. ¡°Please leave first. My master needs to focus on the treatment!¡± Liu Yiya immediately stood up and cleared the others out. Although the Wen family was unwilling, they still left obediently. The old man¡¯s life was in Qi Xibei¡¯s hands. How could they dare to disobey him? Moreover, there were so many silver needles that they felt their bones go numb. They kept feeling that these silver needles were going to fall on their bodies in the next second. It was a creepy feeling. In the end, only Wen Luochun and Qi Xibei were left in the room. Although Liu Yiya was studying medicine refinement, she could also learn medicine. The Yueya and Yueyuan sisters were still cultivating, and it was not yet time to develop other skills. However, they could still learn from such a rare scene, even if they couldn¡¯t learn anything in their current situation. The three disciples stood beside Qi Xibei and watched her operate the needles. Qi Xibei picked up the silver needles on the table and started inserting them. Her movements were very fast. One after another, the silver needles fell on Wen Luochun¡¯s body in a certain pattern. They lined up in a row. Liu Yiya and the other two watched Qi Xibei¡¯s actions. Towards the end, they felt dizzy. They felt like their eyes were going blurry, but Qi Xibei¡¯s movements did not stop or slow down. He was still as fast as ever. She did not seem to be tired at all, and the speed of the needle was still so regular. An hour passed, and hundreds of silver needles landed on Wen Luochun¡¯s body. Qi Xibei was also drenched in sweat. Looking over, one¡¯s heart could not help but beat wildly. With so many silver needles on it, it felt like his skin was about to be pierced. However, Wen Luochun¡¯s frown had already relaxed. As the person being treated, he could clearly feel the changes in his body. After taking the medicine just now, he felt as if a fire had been ignited in his body, burning him all over. However, after being pricked by the needles, he could feel that the burning pain slowly faded. It was as if all the flames had gathered together and flowed out along with the river. These flames gathered together with Qi Xibei¡¯s movements and were very obedient. The huge rock that was pressing down on his dantian was also moved away bit by bit. He could clearly feel these changes. Wen Luochun was shocked, but he remained motionless. Of course, he couldn¡¯t move. For the next two hours, Qi Xibei¡¯s hand flicked the silver needles back and forth, keeping them swaying. After two hours, she finally began to withdraw the needles. Unlike when she dropped the needle, she retracted the needle very quickly. She didn¡¯t pick them up one by one, but pulled them out one by one, as if she was pulling out radishes. As she moved, Wen Luochun could feel his body getting better. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the silver needles in his chest and dantian were pulled out at the same time, Wen Luochun felt his stomach turn upside down. In the next second, Qi Xibei¡¯s palm landed on his dantian. The strong impact made him sit up abruptly, and a terrifying feeling surged in his throat. He could not help but open his mouth to the side, and the thing in his throat immediately sprayed out. Qi Xibei had already taken a large basin prepared by the side and placed it in front of Wen Luochun to block the pile of vomit.. Chapter 2224 - Chapter 2224: Chapter 2226 -Helping to Find Someone Chapter 2224: Chapter 2226 -Helping to Find Someone Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei held his breath as he spat out the blood. Liu Yiya and the other two almost vomited. This smell was too terrifying! The taste of the literary group was already shocking enough. However, he did not expect that the blood that General Wen spat out would taste extremely terrifying! The degree of terror was several times stronger than that of the Wengu Group! The three of them couldn¡¯t help but rush out. The door and windows were opened, and the terrible smell finally dispersed a little. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression remained the same. He continued to hold the basin and let Wen Luochun vomit properly. Wen Luochun felt his stomach churning and he could not stop for a long time. The terrifying smell made him feel disgusted. The more disgusted he was, the more he vomited. After vomiting so much, he slowly got used to the smell. After he vomited it all out, he felt refreshed. However, his expression was also very interesting when he saw the basin of blood in front of him. After he was done vomiting, Qi Xibei took the basin away and put it aside. She then checked Wen Luochun¡¯s pulse and confirmed that he was fine before nodding. ¡°No problem.¡± Even without her saying it, Wen Luochun could feel the difference in his body. Previously, he could feel that there seemed to be a stone pressing down on his dantian, preventing him from fully displaying his strength. But now, the original stones had been moved away, and he felt refreshed. He moved his body and gathered a stream of Yuan Qi in his hand. His eyes lit up when he saw the difference in this ball of vital qi. As expected! Previously, his strength had been hindered, and he could not continue to advance after reaching Level Four. But now, he could feel that there was still plenty of energy in his body. Although he couldn¡¯t use it for the time being, it was much better than before. ¡°The poison has just been detoxified. It will take a few days for me to fully recover my original strength. ¡°Qi Xibei said. ¡°Alright, thank you so much! I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Although Wen Luochun was experienced and prudent, at this moment, his eyes were filled with tears. He thought that he would be like this in the future. He did not expect that it would actually be fine now! The recovery came so quickly that he was a little dazed. ¡± If you want to thank me,¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± I need your help with something.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Please speak!¡± Wen Luochun immediately nodded.¡± As long as we can help, we won¡¯t decline!¡± Qi Xibei had saved his life! ¡°I need to find someone. He should be in Xuan City.¡± ¡°Alright, if you provide us with the information, we will definitely look for it carefully!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to find him. I feel that he might be by the Crown Prince¡¯s side.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s words surprised Wen Luochun.¡± Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± He should be by the Crown Prince¡¯s side. I need your help to confirm this. ¡°Good!¡± Wen Luochun immediately nodded.¡± I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡¯¡±¡® Since there was such news, it was even easier to find. ¡°Alright, you can tell them about your situation now.¡±Qi Xibei added. Unexpectedly, Wen Luochun shook his head.¡± I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡¯¡±¡® Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow.¡± Why?¡± The poison had already been cured, so why couldn¡¯t he say it? However, she quickly reacted.¡± You have a suspect?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Luochun¡¯s expression was a little complicated.¡± Yes.¡± He looked up at Qi Xibei.¡± So, I hope that Master Qi can tell them that my poison hasn¡¯t been cured.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei had no objections. As long as Wen Luochun was willing to help her find the person, it would be fine. She would not participate in anything else.. Chapter 2225 - Chapter 2225: Chapter 2227-Let’s not talk about it first Chapter 2225: Chapter 2227-Let¡¯s not talk about it first Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei also expressed his support for Wen Luochun¡¯s decision. Wen Luochun¡¯s poison was related to Wen Guqun. And the poison in the Wengu Group was something that happened ten years ago. This meant that someone had been spying on the Wen family for a long time. If he knew that Wen Luochun had recovered, who knew what he would do. He had to take advantage of this period of time before the other party could react to find him. If the other party did not find him, who knew what would happen next? Wen Luochun didn¡¯t want anything to happen to everyone in the Wen family. Thinking of this, he could not help but think of the children who had died on the battlefield. Those children were in trouble because of him! Therefore, he had to avenge the children! Although he wasn¡¯t sure if the children¡¯s deaths were related to the person who poisoned them, he couldn¡¯t let them go. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Master Maverick.¡± Wen Luochun was very respectful. After this incident, he was completely convinced by Qi Xibei. He clearly looked about the same age as Wen Guqun, but his strength was not ordinary. The youngest high- grade alchemist here was already at least fifty to sixty years old. Qi Xibei had become a high-level alchemist at such a young age. Furthermore, he had such high attainments in medicine. This was incredible. He did not know where she came from to have such strength. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded and took out another bottle.¡± If you don¡¯t want others to know that you¡¯ve recovered, this can help you.¡± Wen Luochun took the bottle and opened it. There were some yellow pills inside. ¡°After eating this, your pulse will be the same as before.¡± Wen Luochun was even more surprised.¡± There¡¯s such a thing??¡± This was really strange. Previously, when Qi Xibei was making preparations, she had chosen to turn the remaining blood of the Wenguqun into this pill because there was still a lot left. Although she did not know what it could be used for, she had always been used to storing all kinds of strange things. Previously, she did not have a storage ring, so she could not use it. But now, she had a storage ring and could store anything. She did not have to worry about storage at all. Since that was the case, it didn¡¯t matter if he did more. Her hoarding habit could be put to use at this time. ¡°Although your pulse is the same, your strength is not affected. ¡°Qi Xibei explained. Wen Luochun nodded and solemnly put away the bottle. It would definitely be useful in the future. Next, it was time to find the others. Wen Luochun put on a weak look, his face a little pale. Seeing him like this, the others were a little nervous. ¡°Master Maverick, how¡¯s my father? Wen Juncheng asked nervously. ¡°This¡­¡¯ Qi Xibei adjusted his expression and sighed helplessly.¡± I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± However, there was no way to completely cure it now. This poison was too vicious.¡± They had been hoping that their father would be fine, but Qi Xibei¡¯s words immediately silenced them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Master Maverick couldn¡¯t solve it? Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd and said seriously,¡±¡±However, there is a way to cure the poison in General Wen¡¯s body.¡± ¡°What can we do?¡± Wen Juncheng immediately panicked. ¡°This will take some time.¡±Qi Xibei smiled.¡± But now, he has already recovered his strength to Level Five. If he could find suitable herbs later, he would be able to cure it completely very quickly..¡± Chapter 2226 - Chapter 2226: Offended Someone Chapter 2226: Offended Someone Translator: 549690339 These words made everyone heave a sigh of relief. Among this group of people, Qi Xibei noticed that there was someone who had an odd expression. When he heard that Wen Luochun¡¯s poison had not been completely cured, he heaved a sigh of relief. Later on, when Qi Xibei said that he could continue, his expression became a little nervous. What Qi Xibei had discovered, Wen Luochun had naturally discovered as well. After all, he wanted to do this himself. At this moment, Wen Luochun¡¯s expression was a little silent and disappointed, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Master Maverick!¡± Although Wen Juncheng was disappointed, he still thanked him respectfully. Qi Xibei was able to restore his father¡¯s strength to level-five, which was already very good. The doctors from before could at most stop his strength from declining. Previously, Wen Luochun had already reached the edge of the fourth level and was still going to slide down. The weakening of his strength was really unbearable. Now that Qi Xibei was able to make Wen Luochun¡¯s strength return to Level 5, it was already a huge surprise for the Wen family. It was just that Qi Xibei had completely cured the poison in Wen Guqun¡¯s body just now. That kind of proficiency and superb ability gave them a lot more hope. It was precisely because his expectations were too high that he felt that the gap was too big. Fortunately, Wen Juncheng was not an unreasonable person and quickly adjusted himself. Wen Guqun looked at Wen Luochun guiltily. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Wen Luochun wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Wen Luochun¡¯s wise eyes scanned the crowd and quickly read their minds. He patted Wen Guqun¡¯s hand comfortingly.¡± Don¡¯t think too much. This has nothing to do with you.¡¯¡±¡® What use could a child have in this matter? He had no idea that he was being used as a bridge. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Guqun bit his lips, but he still felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Master Maverick, why don¡¯t you stay here today? It¡¯s already late.¡± ¡°No, I have a place here too.¡±Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± It¡¯s just two streets away. It¡¯s very close.¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s not safe there!¡± Liu Yiya immediately stood up. ¡°Not safe?¡± Wen Luochun was surprised.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Yiya.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head and interrupted Liu Yiya¡¯s complaint.¡± Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just offended someone, so I¡¯m in a little trouble.¡±¡± ¡°Offended someone?¡± Wen Guqun immediately jumped up,¡± You¡¯re a high-grade alchemist! How could you offend someone!¡± Qi Xibei was a high-level alchemist. Such an identity was sought after by everyone everywhere. Of course, even if it was a high-grade alchemist, it also did not mean that there would not be people who offended them. But the problem was that even if she offended someone, there would be more people who wanted to be on good terms with her! Just like now, she had helped their Liu family, so she was naturally their benefactor. Under such circumstances, who would dare to offend her? Those with no problems in their brains wouldn¡¯t go against a high grade alchemist over a small matter, right? ¡°It¡¯s Princess Ruyi.¡± Liu Yiya said. ¡°Princess Ruyi?¡± This name made everyone present frown. Who didn¡¯t know Princess Ruyi? That was the unruly and arrogant existence of Xuan City! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, the Wen family and Prince Gong¡¯s family were not on good terms. Princess Ruyi was their enemy! He did not expect Qi Xibei to provoke Princess Ruyi! ¡°So it¡¯s her!¡± Wen Guqun snorted,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that.. We don¡¯t get along with Princess Ruyi either! So, you guys should stay! She wouldn¡¯t dare to come looking for me!¡± Chapter 2227 - Chapter 2227: The Crown Prince’s trusted aide Chapter 2227: The Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aide Translator: 549690339 In the end, Qi Xibei did not stay. Wen Luochun sent someone to follow her back. These were the Wen family¡¯s personal guards. They were all loyal and their strength was not bad. They were at least at level four and above. Such strength was considered an expert here. With these experts, Princess Ruyi would not dare to act recklessly. Of course, Qi Xibei believed that Princess Ruyi would not have time to harass her soon. To outsiders, Wen Luochun had not recovered yet, but she knew clearly that Wen Luochun¡¯s body was no longer a problem. Even if his Qi and blood were a little lacking, the Wen family had many tonics that they had treasured for many years. After eating them, Wen Luochun¡¯s body would get better. After Wen Luochun recovered, he could start to deal with these things. Although he didn¡¯t know who did it, it must have something to do with Prince Gong. After all, everyone knew that Prince Gong and General Wen were sworn enemies! Previously, when Wen Luochun was poisoned, Prince Gong had publicly expressed his schadenfreude. Everyone knew that the two of them did not get along. If General Wen had not been poisoned during the war with the MO Lin Kingdom, everyone would have thought that this was Prince Gong¡¯s doing. Wen Luochun did not suspect Prince Gong before. After all, the poison was made by the MO Lin Kingdom. No matter what, Prince Gong would not cooperate with the MO Lin Kingdom. But now, after knowing that Wen Guqun had been poisoned by the same type of poison ten years ago, his thoughts changed. The person who attacked him was definitely someone from the current dynasty. Prince Gong was also very suspicious. After all, the two of them had been at odds with each other since ten years ago. Now that Wen Luochun¡¯s health had recovered, he had to investigate this matter. Moreover, he had also discovered someone who had a guilty conscience. From these people, he could naturally find out the problem. Qi Xibei returned home with a few disciples. The bodyguards found their own positions and stood guard over the residence. At night, Qi Xibei quietly stayed in his room. She was thinking about Qiao Yanyu. She wondered when General Wen would find out about Qiao Yanyu. But thinking about it, they should be able to find it very soon. After all, the target was the Crown Prince. If Qiao Yanyu was in Xuancheng, he would have heard about her. Oh right! Qi Xibei immediately had an idea. She couldn¡¯t find Qiao Yanyu, but she could ask Qiao Yanyu to come and find her: No matter what, she was still a high-grade alchemist. If her name was publicized, it would definitely attract more people¡¯s attention. When that time came, Qiao Yanyu would probably hear about her and come to her personally. However, she did not really want to do such a thing. Her goal here was not to become famous. Otherwise, she would have accepted a bunch of disciples and established a sect. She just wanted to find Qiao Yanyu and return to Earth with him. If he became too famous, it would cause a lot of trouble. Not to mention anything else, the Third Prince would definitely be lingering around. However, if they couldn¡¯t find Qiao Yanyu, they could only do this. However, before Qi Xibei could do that, Wen Luochun sent a message. He had asked around and found out that there was indeed such a man by the Crown Prince¡¯s side. However, before Qi Xibei could be happy, he threw another piece of news at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanyu wasn¡¯t in Xuancheng right now, but in MO Lin Kingdom. As the Crown Prince¡¯s confidant, he was currently on an envoy to the MO Lin Kingdom! This news stunned Qi Xibei. Qiao Yanyu had actually become the crown prince¡¯s confidant? What exactly happened? Chapter 2228 - Chapter 2228: Chapter 2230-Subordinate Relationship Chapter 2228: Chapter 2230-Subordinate Relationship Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei was very surprised when he heard the news. With Qiao Yanyu¡¯s character and strength, how could he possibly become the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aide? Before this, Qi Xibei had always thought that Qiao Yanyu had a friendship with the Crown Prince and had helped him out. Their relationship was equal. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would actually become the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aide? This was a subordinate relationship! A superior-subordinate relationship! Qiao Yanyu had always been a superior and had never been a subordinate. After he came here, he actually became a subordinate? What a joke! Qi Xibei¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Could it be that something had happened to Qiao Yanyu for him to be like this? For example, he had lost his memory? Otherwise, as long as his brain was normal, he would not do such a thing. Moreover, he was an Armament Master! With Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength, he should be a high-level Armament Master now. As a high-level Armament Master, he could only be respected by everyone. It was impossible for him to become anyone¡¯s subordinate. Could it be that something went wrong with his head when he crossed the plane channel? Or perhaps, something unexpected had happened that allowed the Crown Prince to control it? Qi Xibei¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, and his expression was very ugly. If Qiao Yanyu was in Xuancheng, she could still go over and ask him directly. But now, Qiao Yanyu was still in the imperial capital of the MO Lin Kingdom, which was very far away from here. If she went over, she might not be able to meet him. If the Crown Prince found out about their relationship, who knew what kind of trouble it would be? Qi Xibei was a very cautious person, especially in this world. This was not Earth, not a place where they could do whatever they wanted. There were too many experts here. Although Qi Xibei was confident in her own strength, there were many people who were stronger than her! Facing those experts, there was really only death. Before they understood everything, they could not be exposed. However, when she thought about what happened next, her expression turned even uglier. After hesitating for a while, she went to find Wen Luochun. She wanted Wen Luochun to help her find out what was going on. Fortunately, Wen Luochun knew that she was very concerned about this matter, so he didn¡¯t give up after finding Qiao Yanyu¡¯s whereabouts. Wen Luochun soon got his answer. ¡°What did you say?¡± After hearing Wen Luochun¡¯s answer, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turned ugly. What did he mean by ¡®he was originally the Crown Prince¡¯s side!?¡± Didn¡¯t Qiao Yanyu come with her? They had returned to this world for at most two months. It had only been two to three months, so why was it said that Qiao Yanyu had always been the crown prince¡¯s subordinate? What a joke! Wen Luochun¡¯s expression was a little serious.¡± That¡¯s the news I received. The person you mentioned has been by the Crown Prince¡¯s side for a very long time. However, he rarely showed his face and kept a low profile, so many people don¡¯t know of his existence. But as far as I know, he was already by the Crown Prince¡¯s side ten years ago.¡± Ten years ago? Qi Xibei widened his eyes and blurted out,¡± Impossible!¡± How could Qiao Yanyu have been by the crown prince¡¯s side ten years ago? Ten years ago, Qiao Yanyu was on Earth! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even with his identity as the youngest junior brother, it was impossible for him to be by the Crown Prince¡¯s side ten years ago! This was too ridiculous! Wen Luochun didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. He had no choice. That was the news he received. Qi Xibei fell silent.. Could it be because of the time difference? Chapter 2229 - Chapter 2229: Chapter 2231-Personal Investigation Chapter 2229: Chapter 2231-Personal Investigation Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei shook his head as soon as he thought of this. Impossible! Although the plane channel was a little complicated, she could not guarantee that she would be able to understand the situation inside. However, they had come together. It was impossible for her to have arrived at this time while Qiao Yanyu had returned to ten years ago. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Rongguang be able to return to twenty years ago? It was impossible for three people who came together to appear at different times. In that case, why did Qiao Yanyu come here ten years ago and become the crown prince¡¯s trusted aide? This was very puzzling. Or was this person not Qiao Yanyu, but someone who looked similar? This thought lingered in Qi Xibei¡¯s mind, making her frown. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± No matter what, she still thanked Wen Luochun. It wasn¡¯t easy to find this information, especially when they had to investigate the Crown Prince. Wen Luochun was a general and had a subordinate relationship with the Crown Prince. If the Crown Prince found out that he was investigating him, it was very likely that there would be a problem. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Wen Luochun shook his head.¡± If it weren¡¯t for you, Master Maverick, I wouldn¡¯t be doing so well now.¡± It should be said that Qi Xibei had saved him, so he had the chance to help her. ¡°I will continue to investigate. If there are any problems, I will inform you. ¡°Wen Luochun said. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. However, after handing this matter over to Wen Luochun, Qi Xibei had to personally investigate it. She had to investigate this matter properly before she could rest assured. She just couldn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yanyu had become like this. He had thought that Qiao Yanyu was also looking for him, but he had not expected that he would become the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aide and even go to other countries! ¡°By the way, did you receive news that someone is looking for a girl who looks like me?¡±She asked Wen Luochun. Wen Luochun thought about it and shook his head.¡± No. These days, no one had heard of any missing girls, and no one needed to look for them.¡± Qi Xibei fell silent. Therefore, Qiao Yanyu had no intention of looking for her. So, was this really Qiao Yanyu? No matter what, Qi Xibei still chose to act on his own. Previously, he had wanted Wen Luochun to help him investigate. Now, she needed to do it herself. The next day, Qi Xibei let his three disciples cultivate at home. After changing their appearances, they left the house. Although she had been in Xuan City for a few days, she did not have time to understand the situation here. Xuan City was indeed the capital. The streets were much more prosperous than Sunnywood City, and there were even more people than before. Qi Xibei¡¯s current appearance was ordinary and he still looked like a man. In addition, she was slightly hunched over, making her look even more inconspicuous. Few people would notice her when she walked on the street. Soon, she arrived at the inn where she had stayed before. The people who came and went in this inn were all rich people. From their clothes, one could tell that they were either rich or noble. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei paced back and forth not far from the door, carefully observing the situation inside. After half a day, she also figured out the situation inside. There were many waiters in this inn. Because they earned a lot, they were all very energetic. After staring at them for a long time, Qi Xibei finally found his target. In the evening, many of the waiters went home from work. Qi Xibei found someone and gave him some money to help him act.. Chapter 2230 - Chapter 2230: Chapter 2231-Saving a Waiter Chapter 2230: Chapter 2231-Saving a Waiter Translator: 549690339 Xiao Ma was a waiter in the Yiyang Inn. He usually ran errands for customers. Although it was tiring, he earned a lot. Yiyang Restaurant was the most famous inn in Xuan City. If it wasn¡¯t for his good looks, eloquence, and knowledge of pleasing customers, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to enter. It was just that he was very unlucky today. They usually got off work at night, and it was quite late when they returned home. Usually, no matter how late it was, there were no problems. However, he did not expect to encounter a robbery when he passed by the alley that he usually passed by. A third-grade Martial Master actually came to rob him?! With that ability, becoming a mercenary or a guard was not a problem! He was just an ordinary beginner martial apprentice. How could he defeat the other party? Wasn¡¯t this life-threatening? Fortunately, when he was screaming for help, a man came over and beat the robber away in a few moves, saving him. The benefactor who saved him looked ordinary, but he was very powerful. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to keep his life. Little Ma almost cried. It wasn¡¯t easy! He had a fifty-year-old mother above him, and below him¡­Ahem, he had not married yet and had no children. But he was still young! He couldn¡¯t just die like this! ¡°Hero, thank you so much!¡± Xiao Ma cupped his fists at the man.¡± If it weren¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what I would have done!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just helping out when I see injustice.¡± His benefactor looked ordinary and his voice was a little low, but there was not much of a problem. ¡°I still have to thank you. If not for you, I might have died here today!¡± Little Ma felt a lingering fear as he touched the silver notes in his pocket. This was his monthly salary! Perhaps it was because of this money that they provoked the robbers. Fortunately, there were kind-hearted people helping! ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The man glanced at him and said,¡±You have so much money on you. It won¡¯t be good if you meet someone blocking the way again. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°How do you know I have money?¡± Xiao Ma immediately covered his pocket vigilantly. Could this be a robber too? The man smiled.¡± Because I stayed at Yiyang House for a few days and saw you.¡± These words shocked Xiao Ma.¡± You lived in Yiyang Building before?¡± ¡°But why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Those who were able to stay in Yiyang Restaurant were all rich people! However, he had no impression of this man! ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me, but I¡¯ve seen you. You¡¯re in charge of Sky No. 2 Room, and I¡¯m in Sky No. 1 Room.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Little Ma was enlightened, but he was still a little vigilant. Who knew if he was lying to her? Seeing that his suspicion was still there, the man smiled.¡± I like the faucet there. With this thing, it was much more convenient to use water.¡± These words made Xiao Ma finally heave a sigh of relief.¡± That¡¯s right! Our faucet is not ordinary!¡± Those who had used the faucet should have indeed lived in Yiyang Building. Otherwise, how would he know about such a treasure? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if others had heard of it, they would not have the concept of it if they had never seen it before. ¡°I originally wanted to buy a faucet, but your shopkeeper was unwilling to tell me where I bought it. ¡°The man sighed.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today. ¡®¡±¡® As soon as he said this, Xiao Ma heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he had a request.. He was even more afraid that he was a robber who came for money! Chapter 2231 - Chapter 2231: Chapter 2233-Asking Chapter 2231: Chapter 2233-Asking Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei followed Xiao Ma and soon arrived at his house. Xiao Ma lived on a street a little far from the city center. There were many things and buildings here, and it looked very noisy. It was not as quiet and orderly as the city center. Because of her ¡± honesty,¡± the pony believed her and was not as wary of her as before. However, Xiao Ma also said that he did not know about the faucet. He only knew that these things were made more than a month ago. ¡°A month ago? Didn¡¯t you use it long ago?¡± Qi Xibei was surprised.¡± I thought I had already used it!¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Ma waved his hand.¡± This was just made a month ago. It was said that it was created by a master. It¡¯s not easy!¡± When talking about this thing that made them proud, Xiao Ma could not help but speak with confidence. ¡°Other than the faucet, you should have seen the lights in the room, right? That¡¯s good stuff¡­¡± Qi Xibei nodded. The lights in the room were not ordinary either. It could be said that the room she had stayed in before was somewhat similar to the hotel room she had stayed in on Earth. At least in terms of convenience, they were somewhat similar. For example, lights. The inns here used kerosene and candles. Some of the more expensive inns used glowing ores. For example, the luminous pearl. However, there were not many of these things. Only high officials and nobles could use them. However, there was a lamp that she was very familiar with in Yiyang Restaurant! Qi Xibei had been very concerned about the faucet, but he did not care about the lights. ¡°These were all made by the same master¡­¡± Qi Xibei casually complimented him, and Xiao Ma continued blabbering on. To be able to be a waiter in Yiyang Restaurant for so long and still be able to do well, Xiao Ma was also a chatterbox. Seeing that Qi Xibei was interested in these things, he told him. In any case, as long as Qi Xibei was not interested in his silver notes, that would be for the best. From Xiao Ma¡¯s explanation, Qi Xibei learned that Yiyang Restaurant had been renovated in just over a month. There were many special things added to it. For example, a faucet that could only be used without fetching water, a lamp that did not require kerosene, and a soft mattress¡­ These were all done more than a month ago. With this, their Yiyang Restaurant instantly became a popular inn in Xuan City. The guests who came once wanted to come again. After all, it was too comfortable here, unlike other inns. After the other inns learned of the changes here, they also wanted to learn. There were still people who came to investigate the situation. It was just that the shopkeeper had hidden these contents tightly and absolutely did not let anyone know. Xiao Ma did not mind being exposed because he did not know much! What he said now was what he could say on a daily basis and what he often said to ms guests. Therefore, he did not feel any pressure telling Qi Xibei about this. Qi Xibei laughed as he listened to his bragging. After he was done, he asked a few more questions before giving him a banknote and leaving. Looking at the hundred taels of silver notes in his hand, he was dumbfounded. What happened? He had a fifty taels silver note hidden in his bosom. He was worried that others would covet his money. However, he did not expect that the other party would directly give him a Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only hundred taels! This change left him dumbfounded. Qi Xibei, who had gotten the information she wanted, did not care about the money at all. She was more concerned about the timing. Xiao Ma¡¯s explanation confirmed her guess. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s timeline was no different from hers! Chapter 2232 - Chapter 2232: Chapter 2233 -Meeting an Acquaintance Chapter 2232: Chapter 2233 -Meeting an Acquaintance Translator: 549690339 The changes in Yiyang Tower had only begun a month ago. If Qiao Yanyu had always been by the crown prince¡¯s side, he would have started to change a long time ago. It was impossible for him to start changing now. Hence, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s arrival time was definitely the same as hers. Of course, if Jiang Rongguang didn¡¯t die, it would be the same. Since he knew that Qiao Yanyu¡¯s timing wasn¡¯t wrong, he must have had some problems. As for what the problem was, Qi Xibei did not know for a moment. However, she didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it now because she discovered something unexpected on her way back. It was a long journey from where Xiao Ma lived to where she lived. It would take a long time. If they did not travel at full speed or ride a horse, it might take an hour. Qi Xibei walked back while thinking about something. However, when she passed by a quiet street, she heard some strange sounds. She turned around curiously and saw a familiar face. Princess Ruyi. It was actually Princess Ruyi? This made Qi Xibei raise his eyebrows. What a coincidence! She had been here for a few days, but she had only met Princess Ruyi once, and nothing good had happened. With the protection of the Wen family, Princess Ruyi did not act rashly. However, Qi Xibei also knew that there was no way they could just let it go. However, he did not expect to meet Princess Ruyi here. It was already late, and there was no one around. There was no curfew here, but there were no streetlights. Not many people were wandering outside at this time, and it was so quiet here. Therefore, it was very strange for Princess Ruyi and the others to appear here. It was already so late. They must have something to do. Qi Xibei jumped onto the roof, found a place to hide, and carefully listened to their conversation. ¡°Catch that bastard and bring him here!¡± Princess Ruyi was still dressed in bright red clothes. She swung her whip and said arrogantly,¡± How dare you snatch my things!¡± The man who was caught by her subordinate raised his head and spat at her.¡± Pah! Who said that thing was yours! Shameless!¡± Princess Ruyi snorted.¡± This is my Imperial Uncle¡¯s territory. Of course these things are mine.¡± The so-called imperial uncle was naturally the emperor. Her mother and the emperor¡¯s concubine were sisters, but her father and the emperor were also brothers of the opposite sex, so she called the emperor uncle, which was closer. In her eyes, she was the most favored princess. Although she was only a princess now, she had everything she wanted. As long as she took a fancy to it, it would definitely be hers! ¡°Hurry up and hand it over. Otherwise, haha¡­¡¯ The man turned his head stubbornly when he saw Princess Ruyi¡¯s cold smile.¡± You can kill me or cut me up if you want!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Princess Ruyi smiled.¡± Bring him back!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon, this person¡¯s mouth was covered and he was brought back. The place returned to silence. Qi Xibei¡¯s interest was piqued when he saw this, and he followed them back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought they were going back to the Gong Prince¡¯s residence, but he didn¡¯t expect them to go somewhere else. Along the way, it was not that no one discovered their whereabouts, but no one dared to disturb them. Especially when they saw the red dress, everyone shrank their heads back, afraid that they would provoke this willful little devil. Thus, they arrived at their destination smoothly. It was a quiet little house, a little far from the surroundings.. Chapter 2233 - Chapter 2233: Chapter 2235 -Snatched Away Chapter 2233: Chapter 2235 -Snatched Away Translator: 549690339 Seeing that he had been brought here, the man¡¯s expression was very ugly. However, his mouth was covered and he could not speak. As the distance between them deepened, his expression became even uglier. After entering the room, they finally stopped. The cloth covering the man¡¯s mouth was also removed. However, before he could say anything, a pill was stuffed into his mouth. His expression changed drastically. He wanted to spit it out, but his mouth was blocked. Then, he lifted his chin and the pill slipped into his throat. His expression turned even uglier. ¡°What did you feed me?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s something that can make you tell the truth.¡±Princess Ruyi stood in front of him arrogantly.¡± Hurry up and tell me what you know, and I¡¯ll let you die quickly!¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­Ah!¡± Before the man could say anything, he felt his stomach churning. The pain made him curl up and almost vomit. Princess Ruyi smiled when she saw him rolling on the ground.¡± You¡¯d better tell me quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer even more! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The man gritted his teeth. However, no matter how determined he was, he could not stop the pain in his body. The corrosive properties of the pill were especially strong. It was like sulfuric acid, slowly corroding his muscles and bones. The pain went straight into the depths of his soul. The man¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat broke out. During this time, Princess Ruyi had gotten someone to give him a lot of medicine. In the end, the man couldn¡¯t help but reveal the location of the item. ¡°.. The thing was¡­ In Jiaoyang Manor¡­ln the backyard¡­ln the second room, under the third drawer¡­ Three, three inches underground¡­¡± The man said the address with difficulty and gritted his teeth.¡± Give me a quick death!¡± After getting the information she wanted, Princess Ruyi smiled.¡± Very good. When I find it, I will naturally give you a quick death.¡± The man was almost out of shape and only wanted to die quickly. ¡°Go and find it.¡± Commandery Princess Ruyi immediately sent someone to get the things. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The others immediately nodded and left quickly. After a quarter of an hour, the few of them returned with ugly expressions. ¡°Princess, the thing is gone!¡± What?!¡± Princess Ruyi was immediately enraged.¡± What did you say?! What do you mean by gone?¡± ¡°When we went over just now, the thing there was already gone! The soil has just been dug up!¡± In other words, the item was inside, but it had been taken away in advance. Princess Ruyi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly when she heard this.¡± Are you lying to me?¡± The few of them immediately knelt on the ground.¡± I really didn¡¯t! The little ones went over together and saw this situation!¡± The miserable person beside him suddenly laughed. Serves you right!¡± It would be great if someone took it away! Although he couldn¡¯t bear the pain and told them the place. However, it was also a good thing that the item was taken away in advance. ¡°Bastard! ¡± Princess Ruyi swung her whip and it landed on the man¡¯s neck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a thud, the man quickly lost his breath. Princess Ruyi stomped her feet in anger.¡± Investigate! Someone must be up to something!¡± As for who the culprit was, it was not so easy to find out. Seeing that Commandery Princess Ruyi was about to go berserk and punish these people, a man stepped forward.¡± Commandery Princess, don¡¯t be angry. The Clear Ice Rainflowers are about to ripen. Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± These words made her rage instantly stop.. Chapter 2234 - Chapter 2234: Chapter 2236 -Level 6 Spiritual Plant Chapter 2234: Chapter 2236 -Level 6 Spiritual Plant Translator: 549690339 That¡¯s right! Ice Rain Flower! That was the level-six spiritual plant, Ice Rain Flower! This was an extremely rare spirit plant. Even though she was a princess and her father was a prince, she rarely had access to such precious spiritual plants. If he could obtain the Level 6 Clear Rainflower Ice for his father, his father would have a high chance of advancing! As long as his father became a Seventh Grade Martial Emperor, his status would be even more different! Prince Gong was originally the prince here. If he was stronger, then he would be even more awesome. Thinking of this, Princess Ruyi¡¯s anger finally subsided a little. Clear Rain Flower had also ripened in the past few days. Originally, Princess Ruyi had thought that she would first obtain the treasure map and then obtain Purity Rainflower. That would make her father even happier. However, he did not expect that someone would take the treasure map away in advance! Fortunately, there was still Purity Rainflower. Princess Ruyi took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in her heart.¡± Alright, you guys continue to investigate this matter. The rest of you, follow me to find Purity Rain Flower!¡± They already knew where Purity Rainflower was. However, there were still a few more days before the Transformed Ice Rain Flower would mature, so there was no rush. Furthermore, Purity Rainflower had a guardian beast by her side. They had wanted to get rid of this guardian beast as soon as possible, but that damned beast was too cunning and did not give them a chance to get close at all. Both sides were waiting for the time when Clear Rain Flower would ripen, and then they would decide the victor. Next, everyone split up. Some of them were responsible for finding the treasure map that had been stolen, while others were responsible for finding Purity Rainflower. However, Princess Ruyi was still very angry when she thought about the treasure map. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still had to deal with Purity Rainflower, she might have already punished these servants. If they had not arrived too late, the treasure map would not have been stolen! She didn¡¯t know which d * mned b * stard had actually snatched her things! If she found that person, she would definitely tear him into pieces! He actually dared to snatch this great aunt¡¯s things! Qi Xibei, who had snatched the treasure map, got up from the ground with a silent expression. He lowered his head quietly and listened carefully to their conversation. The one who took the treasure map was, of course, Qi Xibei. Before these people went over, she had already gotten the item. It turned out to be a treasure map, and the material was very strange. After that, she did not leave immediately. Instead, she disguised herself as one of the guards and returned to Princess Ruyi. She received another piece of good news. They actually had information on Purity Rainflower! Purity Rain Flower was good stuff! It seemed that he could obtain another treasure. Qi Xibei might not have snatched it from someone else. However, who asked Princess Ruyi to discover these things? Moreover, weren¡¯t these kinds of natural treasures all for the capable? Qi Xibei sneered in his heart and followed the others back to make preparations. Next, they had to go into the forest. After all, it was a level-six spirit plant. It grew in the depths of the forest, and there were many dangers around it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, he had to make all kinds of preparations before he dared to go deep. Furthermore, the guardian beast guarding Purity Rain Flower was definitely a sixth grade spirit beast. Even Qi Xibei could not guarantee that he would be able to deal with a sixth-grade spirit beast. Therefore, she was prepared to stay by their side. When the situation was more or less the same, she would come out and reap the benefits. For the next two days, Qi Xibei locked himself in his room and carefully made all sorts of preparations. After filling up his storage ring, he changed his appearance and went to Princess Ruyi¡¯s side. Then, everyone set off together.. Chapter 2235 - Chapter 2235: Chapter 2237-Flying Cloud Leopard Chapter 2235: Chapter 2237-Flying Cloud Leopard Translator: 549690339 There was a large forest outside Xuan City. On the other side of the forest was another country. On this continent, there were green forests everywhere. The forest provided abundant spiritual energy, allowing both humans and spirit beasts to cultivate. Therefore. no one went to Clit down the forest- The more forests there were, the more spiritual energy there would be, but there would also be more spirit beasts. Clear Rain Flower looked like a glass flower, very beautiful. It could be said that danger and opportunity coexisted in the forest. For example, this time¡¯s Purity Rainflower. However, there was a guardian beast beside her. Guardian beasts were usually very ferocious and would never let their things be taken away by humans. This time, Princess Ruyi¡¯s men discovered the Icy Rain Flower and immediately reported back. After knowing the existence of this thing, Princess Ruyi immediately sent people to guard it, but she did not tell her father. Because she wanted to use the Ice Rain Flower to please her father and give him a surprise. However, if he didn¡¯t tell his father, there wouldn¡¯t be such a strong expert in their group. Fortunately, they were humans and did not need to fight alone. They could move together. As long as the team worked well, they would naturally be able to snatch the item from the Guardian Beast. This time, they had set off before Clear Ice Rain Flower matured. There were a total of thirty people who set off together this time. Qi Xibei was among these thirty people, and he was not eye-catching at all. Because there were too many people, the surrounding spirit beasts did not dare to approach them. After all, they couldn¡¯t defeat so many people. Moreover, these people did not attack him, so they naturally would not act rashly. Thus, they successfully arrived at the place where Purity Rainflower was. There were already ten people guarding this place. Among these ten people, there were two Fifth Grade Martial Marquises, and the rest were Fourth Grade Martial Honors. After the two sides met up, there were more than forty people in total. Even though they might not be able to guarantee victory against a Sixth Grade Spirit Beast, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Besides, they couldn¡¯t deal with this spirit beast, so they just had to restrain it and take down Purity Rainflower. ¡°Princess.¡± Seeing Princess Ruyi, the man in the lead immediately stepped forward. ¡°Well, how is it now?¡± In front of this Level 5 expert, Princess Ruyi was not as arrogant as before. Although she was willful and arrogant, she was also sensible. When facing an expert, he naturally wouldn¡¯t show any expression. ¡°It will mature tonight.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee success,¡± the middle-aged man said seriously.¡± That damned leopard was hiding somewhere else, not showing its head at all. It was just waiting for Clear Ice Rain Flower to ripen. If it suddenly appeared at the moment it matured, they would not be able to deal with it. After all, this was really too difficult. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. What about the Flying Cloud Leopard?¡± The Flying Cloud Leopard was the guardian beast of Purity Rain Flower. It was also a sixth grade spirit beast. A sixth grade spirit beast¡¯s strength was not ordinary. If he was strong enough, he could even match a Seventh Grade Martial Emperor! Princess Ruyi could be arrogant in Xuan City, but here, she was not the boss. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not far away, it¡¯s hiding.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s settle it first. ¡°Princess Ruyi said,¡± Once it¡¯s settled, the rest will be easy.¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± The man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already found its hiding place these few days.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± If they worked together, they would definitely be able to get rid of this Flying Cloud Leopard before it matured! Chapter 2236 - Chapter 2236: Chapter 2238-Finding the Flying Cloud Leopard Chapter 2236: Chapter 2238-Finding the Flying Cloud Leopard Translator: 549690339 The Flying Cloud Leopard was a very fast spirit beast, but it was relatively less aggressive. However, it was a Sixth Grade Spiritual Beast after all. It was a piece of cake for it to fight against warriors below Fifth Grade. If it wasn¡¯t injured, it would have killed these humans long ago. However, the Flying Cloud Leopard was injured. He was injured when he fought with other spirit beasts. It was precisely because it was injured that it did not kill these humans in advance. He did not expect that there would be so many humans now. It was precisely because of the appearance of these humans that the Flying Cloud Leopard had hidden itself. It would not appear before the Ice Rain Flower matured. However, Princess Ruyi would not let the Flying Cloud Leopard stay here. What if he appeared at that time? She had only just found out that the Flying Cloud Leopard was injured. Since he was injured, it was even easier. If he did not take this opportunity to destroy it, when would he wait? Originally, she only wanted to restrain the Flying Cloud Leopard and then take the spirit plant. But now, their plans could be changed. The leading Fifth Grade Martial Marquis looked at the group of people. After understanding their strength, he began to give orders and distribute them. Qi Xibei was one of them, so he naturally had to act together. She held the weapons that were distributed to her, and her expression was the same as the others, nervous and excited. The man said to find the Flying Cloud Leopard first, and the group of people immediately used medicine to attack it. Then, the others attacked with all kinds of weapons, and some people used nets to trap them. If the Flying Cloud Leopard knew what was good for it and ran far away, that would be fine. If it didn¡¯t listen and insisted on fighting with them, it would be dead meat. Princess Ruyi was very satisfied after hearing the man¡¯s plan. Sure enough, with experts around, things were much simpler. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do that later!¡± She said to everyone,¡±lf you can get the Ice Rain Flower, I will reward you handsomely.¡± If I fail¡­¡± Her face turned cold and she sneered. Her attitude was fierce. She was determined to win this time. If they failed, everyone would be punished! Everyone knew her personality, so they naturally knew that her threat was not fake. Everyone nodded, not daring to say anything. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin. It¡¯ll be dark soon.¡± With Princess Ruyi¡¯s order, everyone began to move. Qi Xibei, as one of them, naturally had to act together. However, the forest was so big that it was not easy to find a Flying Cloud Leopard inside. Everyone spread out. If there was any news, they would immediately inform the others. Qi Xibei spread out his mental power and carefully checked his surroundings. After searching for a while, she suddenly froze. Because she felt a different aura. She looked up and was shocked. The Flying Cloud Leopard was above! The Flying Cloud Leopard was actually hiding on a big tree! The tree was very tall, at least twenty meters tall. The tree shade that blotted out the sun covered this place. Moreover, the sky had already begun to darken. It was naturally even harder to discover the Flying Cloud Leopard hiding above. Only Qi Xibei¡¯s sharp senses and powerful spiritual power could discover the Flying Cloud Leopard¡¯s existence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others were still searching the ground, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of the Flying Cloud Leopard. The Flying Cloud Leopard lowered its head and met Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes. In the next second, its gaze became dangerous. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately released his aura. Then, the dangerous look in the Flying Cloud Leopard¡¯s eyes instantly softened.. Chapter 2237 - Chapter 2237: Chapter 2239 -Cooperation Chapter 2237: Chapter 2239 -Cooperation Translator: 549690339 It was useful! Qi Xibei¡¯s tensed heart instantly relaxed. Qi Xibei was a rare Nature Scholar, much more valuable than a Beast Tamer. Even here, there weren¡¯t many nature knights. Such an identity was very popular in front of spirit beasts and spirit plants. If one was strong enough, they could even tame spirit beasts of the seventh or eighth grade and above. With Qi Xibei¡¯s current strength, he could at most tame a sixth-grade spirit beast. Of course, the seventh and eighth grade spirit beasts would not be hostile to her¡ªif she did not do anything to provoke them. The aura on her body was very peaceful, and they liked it very much. Qi Xibei thought that if his aura was useless against the Flying Cloud Leopard, he would have to fight it head-on. Fortunately, this Flying Cloud Leopard also liked her aura and immediately softened. Originally, the Flying Cloud Leopard had put on an extremely vigilant appearance. Now, it immediately softened. ¡°I¡¯ll look here for a while. You guys go over there!¡± Qi Xibei said to them. Her voice was hoarse, and one could not hear her original voice at all. ¡°Good!¡± The others nodded and left the area. This place was so big that they had to spread out to find the whereabouts of the Flying Cloud Leopard. Since there was someone here, the others would go search elsewhere. After the others left and made sure that there were no more problems, Qi Xibei sent her mental power toward the Flying Cloud Leopard. The Flying Cloud Leopard was still on top of the tree, but it had already descended a distance and was no longer high up. Although it felt that Qi Xibei¡¯s aura was very friendly, it did not dare to come down. After all, there were too many dangers here. Of course, Qi Xibei did not let it down. They could communicate using spiritual energy. The Flying Cloud Leopard was a sixth grade spirit beast, and its mental power was very strong. ¡°Humans?¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Qi Xibei was very polite.¡± We can cooperate.¡±¡® Her straightforwardness surprised the Flying Cloud Leopard.¡± Cooperation?¡± Spirit beasts were very frank and straightforward. They would not beat around the bush, so Qi Xibei naturally would not beat around the bush. Besides, time did not allow it. ¡°Yes, cooperation. Let¡¯s work together and take down Purity Rainflower.¡± Upon hearing the name Clear Ice Rain Flower, the Flying Cloud Leopard¡¯s aura immediately changed. This human also wanted the Ice Rain Flower? Sensing its change, Qi Xibei immediately said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, we can split it equally after we get our hands on Purity Rainflower. I believe that this should be a good cooperation.¡± After all, it was a level-six spirit plant, and the energy it contained was not small. Moreover, after the Clear Ice Rain Flower matured, there would be two fruits. Therefore, each of them could have one. ¡°Although one may not be enough for you, if I don¡¯t cooperate with you, I think you won¡¯t be able to get one.¡± Qi Xibei was not exaggerating. Judging from Princess Ruyi¡¯s determined reaction, this was the highest possibility. Most importantly, there were so many people on Princess Ruyi¡¯s side, and the Flying Cloud Leopard was injured. Under such circumstances, it would not be easy for it to obtain the item. The biggest possibility was that Princess Ruyi had caught it and then obtained the Pure Rainflower Ice. Of course, there was another possibility-the Flying Cloud Leopard could choose to leave and not participate in the fight for the Ice Rain Flower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, that was impossible. The Clear Ice Rain Flower was extremely beneficial to it. Now that it was injured, how could it be willing to give up just like that? As a sixth grade spirit beast, the Flying Cloud Leopard¡¯s intelligence was not low. It hesitated for a while. After considering all aspects, it finally nodded..¡± Alright, we can cooperate!¡± Chapter 2238 - Chapter 2238: Chapter 2240-There’s Someone Underwater Chapter 2238: Chapter 2240-There¡¯s Someone Underwater Translator: 549690339 After discussing the next course of action with the Flying Cloud Leopard, Qi Xibei continued to ¡®search¡¯ for the whereabouts of the Flying Cloud Leopard. In the end, the sky darkened, but they still could not find the whereabouts of the Flying Cloud Leopard. Princess Ruyi was furious. ¡°How can there be none? Are you guys slacking off?¡± She angrily pointed at everyone and scolded. Everyone lowered their heads. Someone tried to explain in a low voice,¡± Princess, we really did our best. That Flying Cloud Leopard probably knows that we¡¯re looking for it, so it doesn¡¯t dare to come out!¡± ¡± You still dare to quibble?!¡± Princess Ruyi¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She pointed at the person who spoke and almost whipped him. Fortunately, the master next to her immediately stopped her.¡± Princess, please calm down.¡± Actually, they weren¡¯t lying. If they had really found the Flying Cloud Leopard, they would not have been able to hide it. Perhaps that beast already knows that we have so many people and doesn¡¯t dare to confront us head-on, so it left.¡¯ After being comforted, Princess Ruyi¡¯s mood finally improved a little. This was not impossible. After all, there were more than forty people here. With so many people gathered together, how could the Flying Cloud Leopard dare to come over? After all, it was a sixth grade spirit beast. Its intelligence was already very high, and it knew how to weigh the pros and cons. Of course, if the Flying Cloud Leopard really left, that would be the best news. ¡°Although the Flying Cloud Leopard might have left, we can¡¯t let our guard down. If it ran out halfway, that would be bad.¡± The man said to everyone with a straight face. They couldn¡¯t let their guard down before they got their hands on Purity Rainflower. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Alright, get ready to move! The sky was already dark, and the flowers would bloom soon.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone nodded and walked towards Purity Rainflower. Before the spirit plants matured, they would not be picked. Although many parts of the spiritual plants could be used before they matured, the best part was still their fruits. The ripe fruit contained a lot of energy, far more than the leaves and roots. It could be said that the energy in the fruit was more than twice that of all the leaves and roots combined! If it wasn¡¯t a last resort, no one would make a move before the spirit plants matured. Ice Rain Flower grew by the river. Under the bright moonlight, Ice Rain Flower stood by the river. Her petals were crystal clear, like a beautiful crystal flower. The leaves and branches of Clear Rain Flower were white and transparent, and the flower was the most transparent. In the middle of the flower, there were two different white flowers. It was as if all the light had gathered on these two fruits, waiting for them to ripen. This scene made everyone hold their breaths. This was too beautiful! Of course, beauty was beauty, but what everyone cared more about was whether they could win Purity Rain Flower. Clear Rain Flower had its own consciousness. If it was willing to be picked, the energy inside would be preserved to the best. If it was forcefully plucked by someone, the energy would be much less. However, no matter how little it was, it was still more than the energy in the leaf. Of course, no one cared about the mood of a spirit plant. More than forty people formed a circle, waiting to get close to Purity Rainflower and pluck it. As he approached, Qi Xibei suddenly frowned and looked at the lake. She had a feeling that there was something down there. This was really too strange. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What could be in this water? Could it be a spirit beast? She could not help but shake her head and laugh. But soon, she knew what was hidden there. There were more than a dozen people hiding there! Chapter 2239 - Chapter 2239: Chapter 2241-Air Bottle Chapter 2239: Chapter 2241-Air Bottle Translator: 549690339 The moon rose higher and higher, and the flowers became more and more transparent. They could see the scenery on the other side from one side. The two fruits in the middle of the flower also became brighter and brighter. This scene let everyone know that it was about to mature! The moment the light officially dimmed, it would be the moment of maturity! Picking the fruit within ten minutes of ripening would ensure that it was in good condition. Looking at the beautiful glass flowers, Princess Ruyi¡¯s smile deepened. The Flying Cloud Leopard didn¡¯t dare to come out, so this thing was hers! The light of the fruit grew brighter and brighter. Then, after the light reached a certain point that was comparable to an incandescent lamp, it began to dim slowly. Just as the light dimmed, it matured! ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Two voices sounded at the same time, and everyone rushed out. Qi Xibei did not move. Instead, she took a step back. When everyone was rushing forward, her reaction was very obvious. Of course, no one cared about this. After all, everyone was focused on the fruit of Purity Rainflower. However, their expressions quickly changed. Hula hula¡­ More than ten figures suddenly emerged from the water! Those people carried some strange things on their backs. When they emerged from the water, they threw these things onto the shore. Then, they charged at Purity Rainflower. Princess Ruyi and the others were stunned by this scene. Since when were there so many people hiding in the lake?! How long had they been in the water? There were already people guarding this place before the Frost Rain Flower matured. However, they did not notice anyone in the water. During this period of time, no one came out of the water, and there was no movement in the water. Although it was said that as a martial artist, the strength of holding one¡¯s breath was still very good. The stronger one¡¯s strength was. the longer one could hold one¡¯s breath. However, they could only hold it in for an hour at most! However, these people actually held it in for an entire day!? What kind of joke was this? What kind of monsters were these? While Princess Ruyi and the others were shocked, Qi Xibei¡¯s reaction was not any better. She realized that what those people had thrown away was something similar to an oxygen tank! Yes, that appearance, that shape, they were all like oxygen tanks! Although he did not know what material it was made of, he was sure that it was filled with oxygen! Otherwise, it was impossible for these people to hide inside for so long without suffocating! Qi Xibei was stunned! Is there an oxygen tank here? This was too amazing! In the next second, an idea flashed across her mind, and she could not help but widen her eyes. Could it be! After this thought flashed through her mind, she also rushed forward. However, she didn¡¯t attack the people who came out of the water, nor did she attack Princess Ruyi¡¯s side. On the contrary, she took advantage of the time when they were fighting to rush towards Purity Rainflower. Before this, she had originally planned to take advantage of the busy crowd to pluck the Ice Rain Flower. However, he did not expect that more than a dozen men in black would suddenly appear, and they were hiding in the water. With the addition of these people, the attention of Princess Ruyi and the others was drawn over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the snipe and clam fought, the fisherman benefited! Qi Xibei¡¯s footsteps were strange and swift. Soon, she passed by the people fighting and arrived in front of Purity Rainflower. Princess Ruyi was excited when she saw her people approaching the Ice Rain Flower. ¡°That¡¯s great. Hurry up and bring it over!¡± But the next second, she was stunned.. Chapter 2240 - Chapter 2240: Chapter 2241-Follow Chapter 2240: Chapter 2241-Follow Translator: 549690339 Princess Ruyi was very excited when she saw her people arrive at the side of Clear Ice Rain Flower. Seeing that person pluck the fruit, she became even happier. But he finally got it! But the next second, she was dumbfounded. After plucking the fruit, the man wanted to run to the side, but he was surrounded by people. What was even more terrifying was that a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pounced over. Then, the man screamed and slipped. The fruit in his hand was thrown into the sky. The figure bit the fruit and flew away in the air. It flew away! This scene made Princess Ruyi so angry that her eyes turned red. She was speechless for a long time. When she came back to her senses, the figure had already disappeared. ¡°Ahhh¡­ She screamed crazily and hated that damn Flying Cloud Leopard! Yes, she recognized it. It was a Flying Cloud Leopard. The Flying Cloud Leopard appeared out of nowhere and snatched the fruit away! Although it could only fly for a short distance, it was enough. ¡°Damned idiot! What¡¯s the use of having you!¡± She screamed crazily, but she couldn¡¯t stop the Flying Cloud Leopard from snatching the item. Seeing the Flying Cloud Leopard snatch the item, the two groups didn¡¯t have time to fight. They turned around and charged at the Flying Cloud Leopard. However, they didn¡¯t know what happened in the middle. They kicked each other and punched each other. It was a mess again. No one could chase after the Flying Cloud Leopard. Seeing the Flying Cloud Leopard leave just like that, Princess Ruyi¡¯s face darkened. They had spent so much effort, but the item had been snatched away! Damn it! ¡°Kill these people!¡± If it weren¡¯t for these troublemakers, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this! He did not know where these people came from. Damn it! Princess Ruyi wished she could spit out fire. This was too detestable! The two sides started fighting again, so they had no time to look for the Flying Cloud Leopard. Looking at the mess, Qi Xibei quietly hid his achievements and fame. Now that the Flying Cloud Leopard had taken the item away, things would be easier. She believed that the Flying Cloud Leopard would not go back on its word. Spiritual beasts were much more honest than humans in this aspect. Taking a step back, if Feiyun really took these fruits for himself, then it didn¡¯t matter. At least, they didn¡¯t end up in Princess Ruyi¡¯s hands. There was no problem with this result. It would be best if he could get it, but if he couldn¡¯t, it would be best if he could cause trouble for Princess Ruyi. Qi Xibei sneered in his heart, but he still tried his best to look like he was going to attack. Seeing that the fruit had been snatched away, the other party did not have the mood to continue pestering. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± One of them shouted, and those people began to retreat. ¡°Stop them!¡± Princess Ruyi screamed. However, after those people shouted to leave, they obviously had a different action. The others did not notice, but Qi Xibei did not miss their actions. Seeing one of them take out something from his pocket, her heart skipped a beat. She immediately squatted on the ground and her vital qi circled around her, forming a protective vital qi ball. Then, the man took out something and threw it over. With a rumble, a cloud of smoke exploded on the spot and instantly spread out. Everyone could not help but close their eyes. When they opened their eyes, those people had already disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Find them all! They definitely couldn¡¯t have run far! If you can¡¯t find it, all of you will die!¡± Princess Ruyi screamed in anger, her face turning red. This was too detestable! When everyone split up to search, they didn¡¯t realize that there was one person missing from their group. Qi Xibei had already used his spiritual power to follow one of them when they attacked.. Chapter 2241 - Chapter 2241: Sister or Wife Chapter 2241: Sister or Wife Translator: 549690339 When these people used smoke grenades, Qi Xibei immediately had a different thought. It must have something to do with Qiao Yanyu! After all, she had never seen people here make oxygen tanks and smoke bombs before. Other than Qiao Yanyu, there should be no one else with such strength and knowledge. Regardless of whether it was true or not, Qi Xibei would not let this lead go. She carefully followed behind these people to understand the situation. They moved very quickly. It was obvious that they were very familiar with this place. Even in the dark, it did not affect their progress. After a while, they stopped in a cave. Princess Ruyi and the others would not be able to find this place. Qi Xibei carefully hid his figure. He absolutely could not let them discover him. Then, these people checked the surroundings. After making sure that there was no one around, they began to speak. ¡°He actually failed!¡± One of them was furious.¡± That damned Flying Cloud Leopard!¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Another person consoled him.¡± Anyway, it¡¯s already a good result that the item didn¡¯t end up in Princess Ruyi¡¯s hands.¡± The others nodded in agreement. It seemed that these people had a grudge against Princess Ruyi! Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. Qi Xibei thought to himself as he continued to listen to their conversation. ¡°But, how are we going to explain this to Boss?¡± ¡°Boss gave us so many things, yet we failed.. Two of the women reacted differently from the others. ¡°Boss said before that as long as the item doesn¡¯t fall into the hands of Princess Ruyi, it¡¯s enough. He won¡¯t blame us.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t blame us, but we can¡¯t do this!¡±A woman frowned.¡± Boss, it¡¯s so hard.¡± ¡°Boss has worked hard, but you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, I¡¯m just saying.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Alright! Stop arguing!¡± The man in the lead reprimanded with a straight face,¡± We¡¯re already in this state. What¡¯s the point of arguing?!¡± Let¡¯s leave this place first and report to Boss.¡± After he spoke, although the others had different reactions, they did not quarrel anymore. ¡°By the way, when is Boss coming back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s been gone for more than half a month. I don¡¯t know how things are over there.¡± ¡°I heard from Fifth Brother that Boss is doing well over there. It¡¯s just that the princess over there is unwilling to let him go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! Boss is so handsome and outstanding! Which girl doesn¡¯t like Boss?¡± A young man said this and even gave a look to the woman who had spoken earlier, almost causing the woman to jump up. ¡°However, the princess of the MO Lin Kingdom is so beautiful. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that Boss won¡¯t be tempted!¡± ¡°Boss won¡¯t stay there!¡± The young woman was very angry and glared at the man.¡± Boss isn¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°Alright! Stop arguing!¡± The man shouted again,¡± Stop talking nonsense! Let¡¯s just complete the mission Boss gave us!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Boss ask us to find someone? We haven¡¯t found it yet!¡± It was the young man from before who continued to speak to the woman in a strange tone. ¡°The woman Boss asked us to find is so beautiful. She should be his wife, right?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The woman was so angry that her face turned red.. She immediately scolded, ¡± Who told you that she was Boss¡¯s wife?! Couldn¡¯t she be Boss ¡®sister?¡± Chapter 2242 - Chapter 2242: Chapter 2244-lt’s Him Chapter 2242: Chapter 2244-lt¡¯s Him Translator: 549690339 ¡°How could that be?¡± That person sneered.¡± If it¡¯s not Boss ¡®wife, why would he ask us to find her? And didn¡¯t you notice Boss¡¯s expression? That¡¯s not how you treat your sister.¡± Listening to the discussion inside, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression became more and more complicated. ¡°Are you kidding me? Boss is so outstanding, how could he have a partner so early! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The woman was obviously interested in Boss and was furious. The young man did not know if he had a conflict with this woman. He sneered and continued, ¡°That woman is so beautiful and doesn¡¯t look like Boss at all. How can she be Boss¡¯s brother and sister? The possibility is too low!¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s beautiful? Who knew if he was a wimp? Without strength, wouldn¡¯t he only be a burden to Boss?¡± The woman was no longer bothered by the problem of whether she had a partner or not. She started to worry about the problem of strength. ¡°Do you know that he doesn¡¯t have the strength? Maybe he was a genius like Boss? Two geniuses, what a perfect match!¡± The woman¡¯s face turned red as she listened to the man¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, stop arguing with him. He¡¯s just trying to anger you on purpose!¡± The woman next to her said to her little sister, ¡°Boss is so outstanding, how could he have a partner so early! Don¡¯t worry about his nonsense!¡± ¡°Even if Boss doesn¡¯t have a partner, his standards won¡¯t be so low!¡±The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sixth Brother!¡± Listening to their conversation, the captain was obviously angry.¡± If you continue to make noise, I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± Seeing that the captain was really angry, Sixth Brother restrained himself. The two women did not continue to argue with him, but their expressions were not too good. Especially the young woman, her expression was extremely ugly. It was obvious that the man¡¯s words were a blow to her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest for a while. We¡¯ll leave when dawn comes.¡±The captain said after seeing that everyone had quieted down. The sky was still dark outside. If they went out at this time, they would easily encounter danger. ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone nodded. After that, everyone began to rest on the spot. This cave was obviously their base, and it had been cleaned up quite well. The two girls found a quiet corner and began to whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t listen to Sixth Brother¡¯s nonsense. Who knew who that woman was? Even if she really is Boss ¡®girlfriend, we¡¯re not afraid. Other than you, who else is worthy of Boss, right?¡±The older woman comforted the younger woman. ¡°But, Boss is so concerned about that woman¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry so much. Who knew if that woman was still alive?¡±The woman raised her eyebrows and whispered, ¡°Maybe that woman died a long time ago?¡±¡± While they were chatting, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was a little complicated. This group of people was obviously very assured about this place and said everything. She caught a different message from their conversation. Their boss was looking for a woman. That woman might be his partner! Moreover, their boss was now in the MO Lin Kingdom! All of this information made Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes light up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If her guess was correct, it was really Qiao Yanyu! Because Qiao Yanyu was currently in the MO Lin Kingdom! Qi Xibei was so excited that he forgot to disguise his aura. In the next second, the man who was resting on the ground suddenly stood up. With a move of his hand, his vital qi was like a knife as it attacked fiercely. With a rumble, a crater was blasted open, and dust flew everywhere. ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡± Chapter 2243 - Chapter 2243: I’m the person you’re looking for Chapter 2243: I¡¯m the person you¡¯re looking for Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei was so excited that he forgot to hide his aura. This attracted the other party¡¯s attack. If it was before, Qi Xibei would definitely have escaped. But this time, she was very curious. Was the person they were talking about Qiao Yanyu? Although she was 90% sure, who could guarantee that there were no coincidences in this world? Hence, she walked out. When everyone saw an unfamiliar man walk out, they immediately became vigilant. When he saw the other party¡¯s appearance clearly, he was instantly shocked. ¡°It¡¯s Princess Ruyi¡¯s men!¡± ¡® He actually caught up?!¡± ¡® How is this possible?!¡± Princess Ruyi¡¯s men could actually find this place? ¡°Are the others following behind?¡± They immediately panicked. If this person was only the vanguard, wouldn¡¯t there be others coming from behind? If that was the case, it would be troublesome. The man in the lead should be in his forties. He looked ordinary, but his expression was steady.¡± Catch him first!¡± Everyone agreed. Just as they were about to make their move, they heard the other party shout,¡± Don¡¯t be agitated! I¡¯m not Princess Ruyi¡¯s man!¡± As soon as these words were said, the originally restless attack suddenly froze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Princess Ruyi¡¯s subordinate?¡± The captain frowned.¡± Are you lying to us?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qi Xibei shook her head.¡± I¡¯m really not her¡­¡± In the next second, her feet were like the wind as she left the spot. A hole appeared in the ground. While she was talking, the other party attacked. ¡°Capture him first!¡± The talkative man had a serious expression on his face.¡± Don¡¯t let him escape. Otherwise, we¡¯re done for.¡¯¡±¡® After all, there were so many people on Princess Ruyi¡¯s side. If they were to fight, they would be in trouble. Regardless of whether this person was telling the truth or not, it had to be under their control. Moreover, they were also a little shocked. It was clearly a sudden attack, but this person was able to dodge it immediately. His reaction speed and strength were truly shocking. Fortunately, Qi Xibei had always been on guard and was not so foolish as to completely relax. That was why she was able to dodge their attacks immediately. She was not angry. After all, she was a stranger to them. They were just thinking about their own safety. ¡°I just have something to ask you.¡±She raised her hand with an innocent expression. ¡°Ask what?¡± The other party did not believe her innocence. ¡°I want to ask, do you know someone called Qiao Yanyu?¡± Qi Xibei could clearly see that the other party¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°You know our boss?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for our boss?¡± ¡± Who are you?¡± The few of them shouted at the same time. After saying that, their expressions changed again. They had exposed their identities? How much did this person know?! The other party¡¯s reaction also made Qi Xibei¡¯s heart relax. It really was Qiao Yanyu! It really was him! However, before she could rejoice, the other party had already attacked. ¡°We can¡¯t let him go!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a friend or a foe, capture him first!¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw their murderous expressions. At this time, they still didn¡¯t believe him. In the next second, their attacks arrived. Qi Xibei was speechless. He could only dodge their attacks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These people were even more shocked. This person actually dodged their attack?! Just as they were about to increase the intensity of their attacks, they heard the other party shout. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. I should be the person you¡¯re looking for!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.. Chapter 2244 - Chapter 2244: Chapter 2246 -Too Coincidence Chapter 2244: Chapter 2246 -Too Coincidence Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei¡¯s words stunned everyone. The next second, the young woman sneered.¡± Are you kidding me? Who¡¯s looking for you?¡± Wasn¡¯t this a young man? How could he be the person they were looking for? The others were also speechless. They were looking for a woman! Moreover, this man looked too ordinary. Was he bullying everyone for not being able to differentiate between male and female? Even the captain had the same reaction. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Qi Xibei rubbed his nose. He knew that if he did not explain properly, these people would really think that she was a fool. As soon as she raised her hand, the people opposite her immediately pretended to attack. This made her a little speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to do anything.¡± After saying that, she felt around her face and took off a mask. When the mask was taken off, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. A beautiful woman appeared in the dark cave! The woman¡¯s stunning appearance stunned everyone. Her features were like a painting, her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her skin was delicate. What a beautiful woman! Wasn¡¯t he a man? Soon, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They realized that Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as the image their boss had given them! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I should be the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s voice returned to its original tone. As soon as this voice came out, everyone no longer had any doubts. She was really a woman! Moreover, she was really the person their boss was looking for! Everyone was stunned. How could it be such a coincidence? If they hadn¡¯t seen all of this with their own eyes, they would have thought that they were dreaming. ¡°Why are you here?¡± However, they did not immediately believe Qi Xibei¡¯s words. Who knew if she was a liar? If she knew their purpose, it was not impossible for her to lie to them. Besides, this was too much of a coincidence. In this kind of environment, in this kind of situation, he actually found someone? ¡°I was in Princess Ruyi¡¯s team just now.¡±Qi Xibei smiled. ¡°You really are Princess Ruyi¡¯s subordinate!¡± The woman screamed. ¡°But I¡¯m not Princess Ruyi¡¯s subordinate.¡±Qi Xibei smiled brightly at them.¡± I¡¯m going to cause trouble.¡± ¡°I remember now! You are the one who plucked the fruit!¡± One of the men finally remembered. At that time, he was closer to Qi Xibei, so he still remembered her situation. He was about to get the fruit, but he did not expect Qi Xibei to take it away. After all, it had just happened, so he would not forget it. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± The fruit was taken by the Flying Cloud Leopard.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded again. ¡°You and the Flying Cloud Leopard¡­cooperation?¡± they asked hesitantly. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± I have a grudge against Princess Ruyi, so I came here to cause trouble for her. I just didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys. Moreover, you guys even used oxygen tanks to hide.¡± The moment the oxygen tank appeared, everyone¡¯s expression changed. She actually knew that it was an oxygen tank! When they threw away the oxygen tank just now, they did not care. After all, there was no oxygen inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boss also said that if they needed it in the future, he would get it for them. However, other than them, no one knew that it was an oxygen tank! ¡°You¡­ Is he really the person we¡¯re looking for?¡± ¡°If this is your boss, then it should be.¡± Qi Xibei moved his hand, and a portrait appeared in his hand.. Chapter 2245 - Chapter 2245: Chapter 2247-ldentity Proof Chapter 2245: Chapter 2247-ldentity Proof Translator: 549690339 When they saw the person in the portrait clearly, their eyes widened. ¡°Boss!¡± It really was Boss! The portrait in Qi Xibei¡¯s hand was the one she had previously provided to the others. After all, it was not easy to find a person in such a big place. If he had a portrait, he would be more confident. Qi Xibei¡¯s drawing skills were not bad, and his sketching skills were not bad either. Therefore, she drew Qiao Yanyu¡¯s face and handed it to the others. That was why there was news so quickly. She still had a portrait of Qiao Yanyu in her hands, which she could use now. Seeing the portrait in Qi Xibei¡¯s hands, everyone finally believed her words. She was indeed the person their boss was looking for! Such a beautiful woman was indeed rare. ¡°Who can guarantee that you didn¡¯t get the information in advance and then lie to us?¡± However, the young woman was filled with hostility towards Qi Xibei. ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Xibei looked over and smiled.¡± How can I convince you of my identity?¡± She had already provided such proof, yet she still did not believe her identity? Oh, no, it was not that she did not believe her identity. She just did not want to believe it. Qi Xibei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he recalled what the woman had said to his companion. Without waiting for the woman to answer, she struck out with her palm. The palm wind whistled past, and with a rumble, a palm print appeared on the stone wall. The palm print was very deep, directly ten centimeters in! This scene shocked everyone. ¡°I feel that in my situation, if I want to deal with you, I don¡¯t need to lie to you, right?¡± Qi Xibei retracted his hand and looked at everyone with a smile. After being swept by her smile, everyone felt a chill run down their necks. This was too brutal! If this palm landed on their bodies, their bones would probably break! This palm also let everyone know that she was really very cruel! This was at least the strength of a fifth-level! Otherwise, how could he have such offensive power? A Fifth Grade Martial Marquis. With such strength, who would lie to them? No wonder she was able to dodge their attacks just now. The woman was also frightened by Qi Xibei¡¯s move. He looked so young, but he did not expect him to have such terrifying strength! Previously, they had always thought that the woman Boss was looking for should only be beautiful, but in fact, she was just a vase without any strength. After all, he looked so young. He was only twenty years old. How could he be so powerful? However, he did not expect Qi Xibei to display such shocking power the first time they met. A Fifth Grade Martial Marquis was not an unattainable existence, but a twenty-year-old Fifth Grade Martial Marquis was terrifying. They had thought that their boss, who was a Martial Marquis in his twenties, was already very cruel. They did not expect this little girl to be even more cruel! ¡°Hello,¡± The captain quickly stepped forward and squeezed out a warm smile.¡± We believe in your identity!¡± The captain was also shocked. He was also stunned by Qi Xibei. As expected of the person Boss was looking for. He was indeed ruthless! This was too brutal! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, he no longer had any doubts. Only such a woman was worthy of Boss! ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Qi Xibei smiled.¡± That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have to continue proving it. ¡®¡±¡® Everyone was speechless. How else could she prove it? Chapter 2246 - Chapter 2246: Chapter 2248-1 Don’t Have Time to See You Chapter 2246: Chapter 2248-1 Don¡¯t Have Time to See You Translator: 549690339 Since there was no doubt about Qi Xibei¡¯s identity, it was time to move on to the next step. ¡°Your boss is in the MO Lin Kingdom now?¡±Qi Xibei asked the captain. ¡°Yes.¡± The captain nodded.¡± Boss is in the MO Lin Kingdom now. If not for that¡­ If she pressed him down, he might have returned long ago.¡± ¡°Then who?¡± Qi Xibei did not let him avoid her.¡± Is it the Crown Prince or someone from the MO Lin Kingdom?¡±¡± The captain was surprised.¡± How did you know?¡± ¡°I just heard some news and wanted to go to the MO Lin Kingdom to look for him. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s words enlightened the captain.¡± However, even if you go to MO Lin Kingdom, you might not be able to see Boss.¡± ¡°How is he now?¡± Qi Xibei was worried.¡± What¡¯s your relationship with him?¡± They had only been separated for two months, and Qiao Yanyu had so many followers? Looking at their appearance, they looked more like mercenaries who traveled the martial world. ¡°Boss saved us.¡± Speaking of Qiao Yanyu, the captain was a little agitated and had a look of admiration on his face.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Boss, we would be dead by now.¡¯¡±¡® Back then, they had encountered a fifth-grade spirit beast in the wild. That fifth grade spirit beast was extremely ferocious, and they had already suffered serious injuries at that time. Many of the brothers were already exhausted. If Qiao Yanyu hadn¡¯t appeared, they would have been wiped out long ago. From then on, they treated Qiao Yanyu as their boss. The captain was the boss of their team, but after he was rescued, he willingly became Qiao Yanyu¡¯s subordinate. ¡°What is his relationship with the Crown Prince?¡± ¡°How long has he been with the Crown Prince?¡± Qi Xibei asked.¡± Since he was Qiao Yanyu¡¯s underling, he should know about Qiao Yanyu¡¯s situation. The captain frowned.¡± Actually, Boss only stayed by the Crown Prince¡¯s side for a few months. However, the Crown Prince said to the outside world that Boss had always been his subordinate, and¡­ Boss really listens to him.¡± As expected! Qi Xibei nodded in his heart. She was right! Qiao Yanyu¡¯s timeline was correct. He had only been back here for a few months. ¡°Why would the Crown Prince say that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The captain shook his head.¡± Boss didn¡¯t tell me either. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want us to reveal our relationship with him. We are still the same mercenary group as before. Moreover, he even asked us to search for your whereabouts in private.¡± It was precisely because they had been searching in private that they had not been able to find Qi Xibei¡¯s whereabouts. After all, Qi Xibei was not very high-profile. Moreover, this place was so big, and they did not have many people, only a few dozen people. Dozens of people added together might seem like a lot, but compared to the entire country, it was pitifully few. Therefore, they were of no use at all. If Qi Xibei hadn¡¯t jumped out himself, they really didn¡¯t know how long it would have taken them to find him. Qi Xibei was silent for a moment. She was indeed very low-key. Otherwise, with her looks and strength, she would have long been famous throughout the country. However, because of Jiang Rongguang¡¯s existence and various other factors, she did not dare to make it public. This also added a lot of difficulty to the search this time. However, from the captain¡¯s tone, it was quite appropriate for her to keep a low profile. ¡°Your boss wants you to look for me in private?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± The captain nodded.¡± He doesn¡¯t want us to be too ostentatious. Also, after we found you, we told you to keep it a secret.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. It seemed that their methods were the same. ¡°Then when can I see him?¡±Qi Xibei asked. ¡°This¡­¡± The captain was a little troubled.¡± Boss might not be free to see you now..¡± Chapter 2247 - Chapter 2247: Chapter 2249 -Fancy by the Princess Chapter 2247: Chapter 2249 -Fancy by the Princess Translator: 549690339 These words made Qi Xibei frown.¡± What is he doing?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince asked him to go to the MO Lin Kingdom to discuss cooperation. The princess of the MO Lin Kingdom¡­¡± The captain hesitated. Qi Xibei¡¯s face darkened.¡± The princess of MO Lin Kingdom is interested in him?¡± . Err¡­ Yes.¡± The captain hesitated for a long time before nodding awkwardly. Then, he quickly explained,¡± But don¡¯t worry, our boss won¡¯t be tempted!¡± Their boss was so outstanding that there must be many girls who liked him. Not to mention girls, even some boys would like him. Therefore, it was normal for him to be targeted by the princess of the MO Lin Kingdom. However, Qiao Yanyu kept refusing. Previously, the captain didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yanyu would reject the favor of the princess of the MO Lin Kingdom. After all, the princess was good-looking, powerful, and outstanding! Now that he had seen Qi Xibei, he realized that his boss had already found a more beautiful partner! When Qiao Yanyu had provided them with the portrait, they had been a little suspicious. After all, the person in the portrait was so beautiful. If she really existed, she would have been famous long ago. However, they had never heard of such an existence when they traveled all over the world. Therefore, they doubted the authenticity of this woman. But now, after seeing Qi Xibei, they knew that it really existed! It had to be said that even in such a harsh environment, Qi Xibei¡¯s beauty was not concealed by his ordinary clothes. She sat there, as if her entire body was glowing, making it impossible for people to 100K away. While they were talking, the others resting at the side could not help but peek at them. What a beautiful woman! With such a young and beautiful partner, it was no wonder that Boss did not like the princess of the MO Lin Kingdom. Oh, right, he¡¯s not old, but he¡¯s already a Martial Marquis! He was good-looking and strong. How outstanding! Although the princess of the Molin Kingdom was rich, in an environment where strength was respected, it did not mean that they would not be as good as the princess of the Molin Kingdom in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss is definitely waiting for you!¡±the captain said sincerely. Qi Xibei smiled.¡± Of course I¡¯m assured. If he dares to fall in love with someone else, I¡¯ll make him regret it.¡± His casual words made the captain¡¯s heart turn cold. He could not help but laugh dryly.¡± That¡¯s impossible. Didn¡¯t our boss ask us to look for you? He cares about you very much.¡± After laughing, he quickly changed the topic.¡± However, I¡¯m afraid that they will use some despicable means! After all, Boss was in their territory. This¡­ We can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. This was indeed a problem. When one was under the eaves, one had no choice but to lower one¡¯s head! ¡°Take me to your boss.¡± These words made the captain hesitate.¡± But even if I bring you there, you might not be able to see him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as you confirm his location, I¡¯ll think of something else myself.¡± Qi Xibei was most worried about not being able to find out Qiao Yanyu¡¯s whereabouts. She was afraid that Qiao Yanyu would come back when she went over, and the two of them would miss each other again. Now, with the existence of these people, the situation was much better. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You should have a way to contact him, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but Boss doesn¡¯t allow us to use it casually.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, I shouldn¡¯t be using it casually, right?¡±Qi Xibei smiled at the captain. The captain shivered and quickly shook his head.¡± How can it be casual! No problem!¡± Oh my god, she¡¯s so beautiful, but her aura is as strong as Boss! Chapter 2248 - Chapter 2248: Chapter 2250-Poisoned Chapter 2248: Chapter 2250-Poisoned Translator: 549690339 Although she had promised to contact Qiao Yanyu, she had no choice now. They were now in the forest, and Princess Ruyi¡¯s men were still searching for them outside. Therefore, he could only contact her after he left. While they were chatting, the others could not help but look over. Qi Xibei noticed that the only two women in the team were looking at him very frequently. Qi Xibei could not help but laugh when he saw them looking around. Wasn¡¯t that young woman interested in Qiao Yanyu? Now that she saw her real girlfriend, her reaction was a little funny. Seeing Qi Xibei looking at his reunion, the captain looked over as well. Then, he looked a little embarrassed.¡± Don¡¯t misunderstand. Boss only treats us as brothers. ¡± Qi Xibei smiled and glanced at him.¡± I¡¯m not worried. I don¡¯t need to worry.¡±¡® There was no room for others to interfere in her relationship with Qiao Yanyu. Moreover, this woman could not compare to him. Of course, even if Qiao Yanyu really fell in love with someone else, she wouldn¡¯t force him. Therefore, she really didn¡¯t care about what this woman thought of Qiao Yanyu. Moreover, this woman was obviously hot-headed. ¡°We can leave soon. ¡°The captain looked at the sky outside and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Commandery Princess Ruyi¡¯s men might still be nearby. We have to be careful.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°We know.¡± The captain nodded. They didn¡¯t want to face such trouble either. They didn¡¯t want to face Princess Ruyi head-on. ¡°Oh right, why are you looking for Purity?¡±Qi Xibei asked. ¡°Boss needs it.¡± At this point, the captain immediately said, ¡°Boss needs Purity Rain Flower!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qi Xibei frowned and asked,¡¯¡±¡®ls he poisoned?¡± These words made the captain¡¯s heart skip a beat and he almost cried out,¡± How did you know?¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s expression did not look too good.¡± Ice Rain Flower is a good antidote.¡± With Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength, he was also a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis. If a Level Five Martial Marquis wanted to advance, he couldn¡¯t eat Level Six spiritual plants directly. They could only eat the Clear Ice Rain Flower after it was made into a Dill. Otherwise, the abundant energy would affect their bodies. Most importantly, if he used medicinal pills to advance, it would be even more difficult to advance in the future. After all, medicinal pills still had pill poison and could not be eaten in large quantities. Using medicinal pills to advance would have a great impact on his future development. Qiao Yanyu definitely knew about this situation. Besides, he clearly had such a good room for development. How could he do such a thing? Therefore, other than this possibility, there was only poisoning. The captain looked around and whispered, ¡®¡±¡®This news cannot be spread.¡± Other than him, no one else knew that Qiao Yanyu had been poisoned. ¡°I know.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. She finally confirmed her guess. The reason why Qiao Yanyu was related to the Crown Prince was probably because he was poisoned. Otherwise, why would he listen to the Crown Prince? However, he needed to understand what was going on later. ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡± Qi Xibei looked at him.¡± Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The captain patted his chest and nodded.¡± I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look at the situation. If there¡¯s no problem, you can retreat.¡±Qi Xibei stood up. ¡°This¡­¡¯ ¡°Wait here.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The captain nodded helplessly.. Chapter 2249 - Chapter 2249: Chapter 2251-Can ‘t Promise Chapter 2249: Chapter 2251-Can ¡®t Promise Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei asked them to wait inside before leaving. The young woman frowned as she watched Qi Xibei leave.¡± What is she doing? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to inform them?¡± These words made the captain¡¯s face sink.¡± Yanlin, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Hu Yanlin looked at the captain.¡± I¡¯m not talking nonsense! Who could guarantee her identity before she met her boss?¡± Since they couldn¡¯t guarantee her identity, who could guarantee that she wasn¡¯t an enemy? If Qi Xibei was on Princess Ruyi¡¯s side, then wouldn¡¯t they all be finished? Then they would be caught in one fell swoop! ¡°We can¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯s a bad person.¡±The man who disagreed with her snorted coldly.¡± If you¡¯re worried, you can leave on your own.¡± ¡°You!¡± Hu Yanlin¡¯s expression was ugly as she glared at him angrily. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you look at me.¡± The man shrugged.¡± Why don¡¯t you explain it to her?¡± At the mention of Qi Xibei, Hu Yanlin could not help but tremble. Qi Xibei¡¯s reaction just now made them understand that she was not someone to be bullied. However, Hu Yanlin refused to believe that Qiao Yanyu¡¯s partner was such a young and talented person. An hour later, Qi Xibei returned. ¡°We can go now.¡± Are you sure there¡¯s no danger outside?¡± Although Hu Yanlin was a little afraid of Qi Xibei, she still stood up and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Qi Xibei did not get angry at Hu Yanlin¡¯s provocative expression. Instead, he looked at her calmly.¡± This is a forest. Even if there are no humans here, there are other spirit beasts and all kinds of poisonous creatures. I can¡¯t guarantee that.¡± After all, you¡¯re not a child, and you¡¯re not my child. I don¡¯t have to be responsible for you.¡± These words made Hu Yanlin¡¯s face turn even uglier. The narrator couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. This was too funny! Especially that man, he stared at Hu Yanlin¡¯s eyes and laughed out loud. ¡°I think so too. Miss Qi definitely doesn¡¯t have such an ugly daughter!¡± Hu Yanlin gritted her teeth in hatred and almost rushed over to attack. ¡°Alright!¡± The captain shouted in a low voice,¡± Stop arguing. Focus your energy on the back! We have to leave! Otherwise, it would be troublesome when Princess Ruyi and the others came looking for him.¡± After they quieted down, he looked at Qi Xibei.¡± Let¡¯s leave now.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Qi Xibei swept his gaze across the crowd and turned to leave. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± The captain couldn¡¯t help but warn Hu Yanlin when he passed by her. Hu Yanlin¡¯s face turned red. It was red and black. It was very exciting. When the man passed by her, he gave her a mocking look. ¡°Damn it!¡± Hu Yanlin stomped her feet in anger. However, Qi Xibei was too strong and stronger than her. Even if she was angry, she could not resist. Moreover, if she dared to resist, she would be scolded to death by the captain. Therefore, she could only endure it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this place first.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯ll make plans after we leave this place,¡± her friend said to her.¡± Hu Yanlin¡¯s mouth moved, and she finally nodded.¡± Let her be smug for a while!¡± Then, they left the cave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sky outside was already bright. The air in the forest was better in the morning. The chirping of birds could be heard all around, making it very comfortable. If not for their special circumstances, they might have felt very comfortable here. Qi Xibei walked in front.¡± There are no spirit beasts here.¡± As she said this, everyone followed her. Halfway through, an exclamation came from behind.. Chapter 2250 - Chapter 2250: Chapter 2251-Bite Chapter 2250: Chapter 2251-Bite Translator: 549690339 Everyone turned around and saw Hu Yanlin hugging her leg as she sat on the ground with a pained expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The captain walked over. When he saw her face clearly, his expression immediately changed. What bit you?¡± Hu Yanlin¡¯s face was pale, and there was a little black on it. One look and one could tell that something was wrong. The others also gathered around.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone was walking peacefully, and Princess Ruyi¡¯s people didn¡¯t appear. How could such a thing happen? After seeing Hu Yanlin¡¯s condition, everyone became anxious. ¡°This is the Scarlet Flame Blood Beast¡¯s poison!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed immediately. The Flaming Blood Beast¡¯s poison was extremely strong! If he was bitten and couldn¡¯t undo it within the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he would be dead! Hu Yanlin was a martial artist, so her physical fitness was different. However, she could only hold on for fifteen minutes. If the poison was not cured within fifteen minutes, he would be dead! After understanding this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hurry up and get the antidote!¡± They immediately started to dig into their pockets. ¡°I brought the antidote here!¡± Someone immediately took out an antidote and stuffed it into Hu Yanlin¡¯s mouth. Because it was too painful, Hu Yanlin bit her mouth tightly and ate it after a while. However, after taking the antidote, before anyone could heave a sigh of relief, they saw her expression turn even uglier. Originally, it was just a little black in white, but now the black was even deeper! Wasn¡¯t the situation even more serious? ¡°This antidote can¡¯t cure the poison!¡± This time, everyone was anxious. The antidotes they brought this time were all the same. They could only cure some poisonous creatures. However, this was not enough to cure the Flaming Blood Beast¡¯s poison! This time, Hu Yanlin was dead! In fifteen minutes, no, because she had taken the wrong antidote, her situation was even more troublesome now. Hu Yanlin could not hold on for another fifteen minutes. They couldn¡¯t leave this place in such a short time, nor could they find a suitable antidote. She was dead! Thinking of this, everyone could not help but feel sad. Although there were some conflicts, no one wanted Hu Yanlin to die in the face of life and death. However, they had no choice but to watch Hu Yanlin die. The captain¡¯s expression was very ugly. He bent down to pick Hu Yanlin up and wanted to run out with her. Even if there was no hope, he still had to work hard! Perhaps a miracle would happen at the last moment? However, before the captain could carry Hu Yanlin, he heard a voice, ¡® ¡®¡±Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Everyone turned to look. It was Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei walked over.¡± Don¡¯t touch her.¡±¡± Hu Yanlin¡¯s friend, Chang Xinhui, immediately frowned and said in a harsh tone,¡± Are you trying to force her to death?! You¡¯re too heartless!¡± Although they knew that the chances were slim, Qi Xibei did not even give them a chance to work hard. This was too much. The others also looked at Qi Xibei with a strange expression. Could it be that he wanted to get rid of her because Hu Yanlin was her love rival? Qi Xibei walked forward and asked the captain to leave. Then, he squatted down. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± What can you see?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chang Xinhui¡¯s tone was harsh and furious.¡± You¡¯re trying to kill her!¡±¡± What could she see? Wasn¡¯t this stalling for time? Qi Xibei turned a deaf ear to her anger. He tore open Hu Yanlin¡¯s trouser leg and saw a black tooth hole. ¡°It was indeed bitten by the Flaming Blood Beast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Quickly let¡­ Ah!¡± Chang Xinhui¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt, and were replaced by a scream.. Chapter 2251 - Chapter 2251: She Saved You Chapter 2251: She Saved You Translator: 549690339 Chang Xinhui screamed, looking at Qi Xibei with fear and anger. A knife appeared in Qi Xibei¡¯s hand and he stabbed it into Hu Yanlin¡¯s leg! Was she trying to kill Hu Yanlin?! Chang Xinhui was so anxious that she wanted to rush forward. ¡± What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Captain, stop her.¡± ¡® Don¡¯t disturb my treatment,¡± Qi Xibei said lightly.¡± ¡°Heal?¡± Everyone was stunned. Was this treatment? Wasn¡¯t it killing? Qi Xibei did not even raise his head as he continued to cut Hu Yanlin¡¯s leg with the knife. Soon, Hu Yanlin¡¯s leg was covered in black blood. ¡°You want to kill someone!¡± Chang Xinhui panicked. If it wasn¡¯t for the captain stopping her, she would have already rushed forward. ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qi Xibei turned to look at her coldly.¡± If you don¡¯t want her to live, you can continue to cause trouble.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s gaze made Chang Xinhui¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she subconsciously shut her mouth. She realized that Qi Xibei¡¯s aura was very strong, and she could not say anything else. After intimidating Chang Xinhui, Qi Xibei continued with his work. She used a knife to cut open the wound on Hu Yanlin¡¯s leg. After squeezing out the black blood inside, she flipped her hand and a bag appeared in her hand. When he opened it, he saw silver needles of different thickness. These silver needles shocked everyone. Was this really treatment? Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes were calm. One silver needle after another landed around the wound on Hu Yanlin¡¯s leg. However, Hu Yanlin¡¯s wound did not heal after the needles landed on it. Instead, the blood flowed even faster. Hu Yanlin was about to faint. She gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t even speak. Although she did not want Qi Xibei to do anything, she did not have the strength to retort at this moment. The blood of the Flaming Blood Beast was not only highly toxic, but it also had a numbing effect. Her entire body was in pain and numbness. She felt complicated and was about to go crazy. How could she have the strength to refute? After an unknown amount of time, which seemed like a very long time, but also seemed like a very fast time, the numbness and pain in her body began to fade. The fading effect was very fast, as if it had just begun and soon ended. She felt the pain that had trapped her recede like the tide. When she opened her eyes, she met Chang Xinhui¡¯s concerned gaze.¡± Yanlin, are you alright?¡±¡± Hu Yanlin¡¯s expression was a little blank. She turned her head and looked around.¡± I¡­¡± What about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine now!¡± Chang Xinhui was extremely excited.¡± Your poison is cured! You¡¯re fine!¡± These words made Hu Yanlin dazed for a while before she was surprised.¡± I¡¯m fine?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chang Xinhui held her hand.¡± Your poison has been cured, you won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°This¡­ What happened?¡± Hu Yanlin frowned in confusion. She clearly felt that she had lost consciousness, but why was she still alive? This question made Chang Xinhui¡¯s expression turn awkward.¡± Have you forgotten what happened before? Have you forgotten who saved you?¡± Could it be that the poison would affect his memory? Hu Yanlin blinked her eyes. When her memories returned, her eyes widened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Hu Yanlin widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Chang Xinhui¡¯s expression was complicated.¡± She saved you. If it weren¡¯t for her, you would have died by now.¡± Hu Yanlin¡¯s face scrunched up. Her mouth moved, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.. Chapter 2252 - Chapter 2252: The Crown Prince’s Scheming (1) Chapter 2252: The Crown Prince¡¯s Scheming (1) Translator: 549690339 Hu Yanlin didn¡¯t expect to be saved by her love rival. Even though he was the only one who thought of her as a love rival, it was still very awkward. Could she still continue to be hostile towards Qi Xibei? Although her hostility did not affect Sibe much. Hu Yanlin¡¯s mood was very low for the rest of the time. Qi Xibei did not care about her, as she was more concerned about Qiao Yanyu¡¯s safety. Because of her lead, the group quickly left the forest without encountering Princess Ruyi¡¯s people. Actually, with Qi Xibei leading the way, it was very safe. Hu Yanlin was the one who caused the accident. Because she was in a bad mood, she couldn¡¯t help but fall and step on a Flaming Blood Beast. Therefore, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t bite her. After avoiding the pursuit of Princess Ruyi and the others, Qi Xibei led a group of people out of the forest. After leaving the forest, they had also changed their appearance. Qi Xibei had even provided some masks. When they received these masks, everyone was a little surprised. This was really a pleasant surprise. After using these masks, their movements became even more convenient. Although Princess Ruyi and the others had not seen their faces, they had an additional layer of protection with such masks. Moreover, these masks were also very valuable! They could also buy it in the shop, but the price of a mask was very high. Therefore, they usually wouldn¡¯t want to buy a mask unless there was something important. After all, they usually did things in a big way and didn¡¯t need to be sneaky. However, they did not expect Qi Xibei to take out so many masks so casually. It was completely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. As expected, he was rich and overbearing! Just like Boss! After they came out, Qi Xibei brought the captain back to his place. As for the others, they waited elsewhere. When the matter was settled, he would gather them together. That way, they would not attract attention. Qi Xibei had gone out for a while. No one knew what she had gone to do, and the three disciples had no idea where their master was. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t ask such questions. Their master naturally had his own thoughts. ¡°Can we contact him now?¡± Qi Xibei quickly sent his disciples away and immediately asked the captain about this matter. The captain couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He was too anxious! However, he knew that if his boss knew that he had found Qi Xibei, he would be very anxious. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare it now.¡± The captain nodded.¡± However, I¡¯m not sure when they will reply.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You start first.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Just tell him where I am.¡± Oh no, you told him to wait for me there.¡± If Qiao Yanyu could have left, he would have left long ago. He would not have stayed there. Since Qiao Yanyu couldn¡¯t move freely, she had no choice but to go and find him. ¡°Alright.¡¯ The captain nodded and left in a hurry. She didn¡¯t know what agreement he had with Qiao Yanyu. After the captain left, someone knocked on Qi Xibei¡¯s door again. ¡°Master Maverick, please help me!¡±¡± The person who came was from the Wen family, and he was Wen Luochun¡¯s personal guard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Xibei was surprised.¡± What happened?¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°One of our brothers is injured!¡± Was he injured? ¡°Bring me there.¡± Qi Xibei nodded without hesitation. The man was immediately delighted..¡± Alright, please follow me!¡± Chapter 2253 - Chapter 2253: The Crown Prince’s Scheming (2) Chapter 2253: The Crown Prince¡¯s Scheming (2) Translator: 549690339 Soon, Qi Xibei followed the man to another place. If she hadn¡¯t seen Wen Luochun, she would have thought that he was lying to her! This place was too remote! In the house, Wen Luochun was already waiting anxiously.¡± His expression was not too good. He must have been tormented by this matter. ¡°Where is he?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°Inside. ¡± Wen Luochun brought Qi Xibei in. Soon, she saw a man lying on the bed. After seeing this person¡¯s appearance, she finally understood why Wen Luochun had asked her to come over. This person¡¯s body was covered in all kinds of blisters, looking terrifying and disgusting. He was tied up, probably to prevent him from scratching the blisters. ¡°He was poisoned.¡± Wen Luochun¡¯s expression was serious.¡± He was in charge of following the Crown Prince, but he was discovered and poisoned.¡± It was not so easy to cure the poison. Moreover, they could not let outsiders know about this matter, so they could not ask anyone else for help. As for the doctors in the residence, Wen Luochun didn¡¯t really trust them. After all, for so many years, the doctors in the Wengu Group had been poisoned, but they had not discovered it. Either their skills were not good enough, or their hearts were not good enough. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let others know about this. Therefore, Wen Luochun immediately thought of Qi Xibei. The poison that had been so troublesome to them had been removed. This person¡¯s condition did not look too good, but it should not be too much of a problem for Qi Xibei. ¡°Okay, let me take a look first.¡± Qi Xibei walked up to the man and began to check on him, ignoring his terrifying appearance. The man lay on the bed, motionless. His face was pale with a tinge of black, and he looked very terrifying. Qi Xibei immediately came up with a countermeasure after checking the place. ¡°I¡¯ll write you a list. Get someone to buy the medicine.¡± ¡°Good! ¡± Wen Luochun immediately took out a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. These were all prepared long ago. Qi Xibei did not stand on ceremony. He took the brush and wrote down his request. ¡°I¡¯ll split it into two orders for you.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention,¡± said Qi Xibei.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you so much!¡± Wen Luochun was extremely grateful. Then, Wen Luochun found two people and asked them to buy medicine. After they left, Wen Luochun heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had yet to start treatment, with Qi Xibei around, he felt that there was hope. He was not afraid of anything happening. ¡°What is going on?¡± Qi Xibei asked,¡± How did you get poisoned all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I asked him to follow the Crown Prince, but I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered. Fortunately, he came back in time. Otherwise, he would have been caught by now.¡± Wen Luochun felt a little lucky. ¡°Why are you following the Crown Prince?¡± Qi Xibei was surprised. ¡°Because he should be the one behind the poisoning.¡±Wen Luochun¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°What?¡± Qi Xibei was shocked. Didn¡¯t they always say that this was done by Prince Gong? How did he become the Crown Prince? Although Qi Xibei did not have a good impression of the Crown Prince, was this related to him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s not right! Ten years ago, the Crown Prince was only in his teens!¡± Qi Xibei was surprised. Such a young crown prince already had such schemes? ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Luochun¡¯s expression was serious.¡± Ten years ago, he was only a teenager. However, the Crown Prince had always been very thoughtful.¡± Before this, Wen Luochun did not suspect the Crown Prince. After all, they had a good relationship with the Crown Prince. But this time, he had to be suspicious! Chapter 2254 - Chapter 2254: The Crown Prince’s Scheming (3) Chapter 2254: The Crown Prince¡¯s Scheming (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I learned from the housekeeper that the matter back then was related to the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Butler?¡± Qi Xibei was not too surprised. Previously, when Wen Guqun was poisoned, she had also noticed the reactions of the people present. The butler¡¯s response was the most enthusiastic. Moreover, he was a little flustered. After that, when he found out that Wen Luochun¡¯s poison had not been completely cured, he heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was very secretive, it was very obvious in the eyes of people like them. After that, Wen Luochun ordered his men to keep an eye on the butler. Then, he learned something different from the butler. For example, the butler was the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate. ¡°This is too deep!¡± Qi Xibei was very surprised. Although she knew that there was something wrong with the butler, she did not expect that this was related to the Crown Prince! One had to know that ten years ago, the Crown Prince was only a teenager. Although it was said that children who grew up in the cannibal palace were all scheming, who would have thought that a child in his teens could do such a thing? He had been planning this since ten years ago. His thoughts were too terrifying! Moreover, he had attacked the Wen family! ¡°But why did the Crown Prince attack you?¡±Qi Xibei was puzzled.¡± You don¡¯t have any conflict of interest with him, right?!¡±¡± This was also the strangest point. Ten years ago, the Crown Prince was already the Crown Prince. He did not have any grudges with the Wen family. After all, the two sides did not have any dealings at all. The Wen family supported the Emperor, and it didn¡¯t matter who became the Emperor. They didn¡¯t have any close contact with the other princes, and only had some normal interactions. They had never expressed their support for anyone in public. No matter if it was the Crown Prince, the Second Prince, or the Third Prince, no matter who sat in this position, it had nothing to do with them. They were only responsible for protecting the country. However, who would have thought that the Crown Prince would actually make a move against them? Moreover, he had already started plotting ten years ago! Even though Qi Xibei was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still shocked at this moment. Should he say that he was worthy of being the Crown Prince? He had actually started to set up the plan so early. ¡°We really don¡¯t have any conflict of interest.¡±Wen Luochun nodded.¡± But I can guess what he means.¡±¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Xibei was all ears. ¡°He probably wants to use this matter to give our family a little favor and let us follow him!¡±Wen Luochun was nonchalant, but Qi Xibei could tell that he was not calm. After all, anyone who found out that something like this had happened to them would have the same reaction. ¡°That¡¯s indeed possible.¡± Qi Xibei nodded. The Crown Prince had started his plan ten years ago, poisoning Wen Guqun and weakening Wen Luochun¡¯s resistance. Wen Luochun was poisoned, his body weakened, and his strength plummeted. Under such circumstances, Wen Luochun and the Wen family would become weak and would suffer all kinds of attacks. When the Wen family was in a precarious situation, if the Crown Prince acted and got someone to detoxify Wen Luochun¡¯s poison, the Wen family would be able to cheer up again. In that case, he was the Wen family¡¯s benefactor! If that was the case, the Wen family could no longer remain neutral and could only support him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, it was such a great favor! After understanding this, Qi Xibei could not help but sigh. This was too deep of a thought! Moreover, in order to achieve their goal, they actually cooperated with the MO Lin Kingdom! This method of taking a step and watching hundreds of steps was really not ordinary. But in Wen Luochun¡¯s eyes, it was terrifying. Who could allow others to scheme against them behind their backs? Chapter 2255 - Chapter 2255: The Crown Prince’s Scheming (4) Chapter 2255: The Crown Prince¡¯s Scheming (4) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I sent someone to follow the Crown Prince to find out about him, but I was discovered.¡±Wen Luochun frowned.¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to be so vigilant!¡± If he had not escaped in time, he might have been discovered by now. Of course, even if they weren¡¯t discovered, Wen Luochun¡¯s subordinates weren¡¯t in a good situation. After all, the blisters on his body were itchy and painful. Moreover, it might infect others. This was too terrifying. ¡°He will definitely be vigilant.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± To be able to do such a thing, he definitely won¡¯t be discovered so easily.¡± To be able to start planning from ten years ago, this crown prince¡¯s thoughts were really deep. Ordinary people really could not play against him. Qi Xibei finally understood why the Third Prince was so afraid of the Crown Prince. With such deep thoughts, he was indeed a terrifying enemy. Of course, Qi Xibei did not have a good impression of the crown prince. After all, he was still related to Qiao Yanyu. He was also using poison to restrain Qiao Yanyu so that he could not act rashly. If Qi Xibei wanted to meet Qiao Yanyu smoothly, the Crown Prince would be the most troublesome key. While they were chatting, the two people who went out to buy medicine returned. ¡°We went to a few drugstores to buy these. Moreover, we also discovered that there were people guarding outside the pharmacy.¡± ¡°When we came back, there were people following us, but we lost them.¡± Their words made Wen Luochun even more shocked. They should be the Crown Prince¡¯s men! He must have noticed that something was wrong, so he wanted to find out the problem from the pharmacy. ¡°Will we be discovered?¡± Wen Luochun was a little worried. He had recovered his strength, so he did not need to be afraid of the Crown Prince. However, he did not want to face the Crown Prince head-on, at least not now. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± This antidote is my own creation. The prescription must be different from the other party¡¯s. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t suspect too much. Besides, we sent two people to buy medicine and went to a few drugstores. The other party can¡¯t possibly keep an eye on us.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s explanation made Wen Luochun finally heave a sigh of relief. If that was the case, that would be great. He did not want to be targeted by the Crown Prince. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll detoxify him first.¡± Qi Xibei said as he looked at the man who was tied up on the bed and had a pained expression on his face. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± Wen Luochun immediately said. This poison was too terrifying. It was better to quickly cure it. Qi Xibei went to the kitchen and began to boil the herbs. An hour later, a barrel of boiling black liquid that emitted a terrifying smell was brought into the room. Then, she asked someone to put the man into the water. As soon as he entered the water, the man could not help but scream. Qi Xibei was quick to react. He stuffed the cloth into his mouth and stopped the terrifying scream. This move shocked everyone. What potion was this? It felt terrifying! The man soaked in the water for a while. His face, which had been twisted into a ball, slowly relaxed, revealing a relaxed expression. ¡°Continue soaking for an hour.¡± After an hour, the man was carried out. The blisters on his body had already disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei took out a bag of silver needles and inserted them into his body. Another hour passed, and the man finally fell into a deep sleep. His brows were no longer furrowed. ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Xibei stood up and wiped his sweat. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wen Luochun nodded happily.¡± Thank you, Master Maverick!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Qi Xibei smiled.. Chapter 2256 - Chapter 2256: Crown Prince’s Manor (1) Chapter 2256: Crown Prince¡¯s Manor (1) Translator: 549690339 When the man woke up, he was surprised to find that his body had recovered. The terrible itch from before had disappeared. Wen Luochun managed to get a lot of information from him. Although he was poisoned midway and had to leave early, the man still found out a lot of things. For example, the Crown Prince had a manor somewhere. Although there was no way to investigate the things in the manor, he was sure that there must be something unspeakable here. Or rather, there was the Crown Prince¡¯s treasure and trump card in this. After understanding these things, Wen Luochun told him to have a good rest and left the rest to them. Qi Xibei did not leave. Instead, he stayed where he was. After hearing the news, he also fell silent. The Crown Prince¡¯s thoughts were too deep. She did not know how many things he had done. Qi Xibei would not have interfered in such matters in the past. After all, the power struggle between the princes had nothing to do with her. But now, the crown prince was related to Qiao Yanyu, so she couldn¡¯t avoid it. She didn¡¯t know what the crown prince had fed Qiao Yanyu to control him. Qi Xibei did not know about Qiao Yanyu¡¯s situation, but she was sure that she had to be prepared. Qi Xibei could not guarantee that he would be able to remove the poison in Qiao Yanyu¡¯s body. After all, there were too many magical things here. Even if she was not weak, she could not guarantee that she could solve all the problems. Who knew what the Crown Prince would do? Therefore, Qi Xibei quickly made a decision.¡± I¡¯ll go.¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± Wen Luochun was stunned and almost stood up.¡± I don¡¯t need to trouble you with this! This is too dangerous!¡± If they were to follow the Crown Prince, it would be very dangerous! The man he sent out this time was the best and most experienced in tracking. However, he was still discovered! If Qi Xibei went over, he might not succeed. It would be even worse if something happened to her. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I have the ability to protect myself. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wen Luochun shook his head.¡± This is too dangerous!¡± Who knew what kind of crazy things the Crown Prince would do? Qi Xibei was so good-looking, so he was in even more danger. ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I have my own plans.¡± Wen Luochun could not help but sigh when he saw how determined she was.¡± Alright, if you want to go, you have to ensure your own safety first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Qi Xibei smiled confidently. If she wasn¡¯t confident that she could guarantee her safety, she wouldn¡¯t dare to go out. Therefore, Wen Luochun told Qi Xibei everything he knew so that she could be mentally prepared. Qi Xibei pondered over this matter as he listened. Soon, she decided on a plan. When she returned home that night, the captain came over with news about Qiao Yanyu. Qiao Yanyu had already received his message and replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he told Qi Xibei not to act rashly and not to expose their relationship, especially not to the Crown Prince. As for the rest, he would settle it himself. Although Qiao Yanyu had said so, how could Qi Xibei just sit there and let him settle everything by himself? So, late that night, after she was ready, she set off for the Crown Prince¡¯s manor.. Chapter 2257 - Chapter 2257: Crown Prince’s Manor (2) Chapter 2257: Crown Prince¡¯s Manor (2) Translator: 549690339 It was late at night, and there were not many people walking outside. The moonlight tonight was weak, but it provided a good environment for the crime. Qi Xibei carefully walked along the shadows to avoid being discovered. Soon, she arrived outside the Crown Prince¡¯s manor. If not for the news, she would not have thought that this seemingly simple and unremarkable manor actually belonged to the Crown Prince. The manor was built at the foot of a small mountain and did not look big. However, Qi Xibei was sensitive enough to realize that there was more to this place. Moreover, there were quite a few people among them. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was very serious when he sensed the various auras inside. This was the Crown Prince¡¯s territory, and the security inside was tight. It was definitely not that easy to enter. However, how could he understand the situation inside? The gatekeepers here did not seem to be eye-catching, but Qi Xibei could feel the surging aura from them. These were all fourth grade Revered Martial Artists! The gatekeepers were all at Level Four, so the people inside were definitely stronger. If he entered rashly, he would only be discovered. At this thought, Qi Xibei turned around and headed in another direction. Soon, she arrived at the small forest beside her. This small forest was not big, only a few acres of land. However, there were also many birds and insects here. She released her mental power. Soon, there was a response. The sound of flapping wings rang out, and a flock of birds appeared in front of him. Qi Xibei moved his hand, and the birds flew into the sky. She blew a whistle and the birds flew in one direction. Soon, a few birds flew into the Crown Prince¡¯s manor. The birds landed on the branches and rooftops, taking care of their wings leisurely. When the people below noticed the situation above, they could not help but look up. ¡°Why are there so many birds?¡± ¡°Yeah, what happened?¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°How could this be? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a few birds. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°Hurry up and send the things over. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished!¡± As soon as he said this, the people below no longer had the mood to pay attention to these birds. There would be birds landing on the trees here anyway. Humans and animals could not communicate. They didn¡¯t have a beast tamer here, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t put their energy on these ordinary birds. Besides, the birds couldn¡¯t do anything. At most, they would just make the place a little dirty. The few of them muttered in their hearts and ran away with the things. And in a place that they did not see, there were a few small snakes and inconspicuous bugs. These little things walked back and forth here and soon figured out the situation here. Outside, Qi Xibei was expressionless. Her spiritual power was carefully attached to these small animals. If these small animals were attacked, her spiritual power would also be affected. However, each cave animal only had a little spiritual energy, so even if something happened, it would not affect her too much. Through the eyes of these small animals, she quickly figured out the distribution of the area. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It looked simple from the outside, but there were many guards inside. Moreover, the weakest among them was a fourth grade Martial Honor. Apart from the fourth grade Revered Martial Artists, there were also a few fifth grade Martial Marquises. When these marquises passed by, they even looked in the direction of the small animals, but they did not find anything wrong, so they did not mind. Apart from the experts, there were also some closed rooms.. Chapter 2258 - Chapter 2258: Crown Prince’s Manor (3) Chapter 2258: Crown Prince¡¯s Manor (3) Translator: 549690339 After figuring out the distribution, Qi Xibei withdrew his mental power. The birds flew away again. The guards who were hiding in the dark only took a glance and didn¡¯t say anything. They then focused their attention on their vigilance. And in a place they didn¡¯t know, in a blind spot that wasn¡¯t involved, there was a thin figure. Qi Xibei¡¯s face was covered and he was dressed in black. Under the gauze, there was still an unfamiliar face. She shuttled under the wall, avoiding the patrols and the sight of the secret guards, and walked towards the center. This place looked small, only three steps into the house, but there was another world behind it. Because it was close to a small mountain, the back should be connected to the mountain. He just didn¡¯t know what was under the mountain. Qi Xibei was curious as he carefully walked inside, avoiding the eyes and ears around him. Her movements were very smooth and did not make any noise. This place was different from Earth. After all, there were no surveillance cameras here. Even if some experts would use their spiritual power to patrol this place, their spiritual power was not unlimited, and it was impossible for them to release it at all times. Therefore, her infiltration was much easier. Of course, if he was discovered here, it would be really troublesome. After all, there were many experts here. Qi Xibei was now at Level Five. If everyone came at her like a swarm of bees, she would be dead for sure. Fortunately, she had made all kinds of preparations and there were still many things in the storage ring. The interior of the house looked very ordinary, just like the furnishings of the other houses. However, Qi Xibei did not know what was in the room. After all, those little things could not enter. Therefore, she could only rely on her own efforts. When he passed by a certain room, Qi Xibei suddenly hid behind a pillar. Soon, there were a few more people on the path. All of them were carrying something in their arms. Upon closer look, it was a person! When they looked more clearly, they were all women! These women were all unconscious and were brought in just like that. Their clothes were different, and the fabric was good and bad, so their identities were different. However, he was certain that they were all unmarried young women. Qi Xibei held his breath and completely restrained his aura. She watched as these people brought these young women to a room. ¡°Open the door.¡± Someone shouted. Soon, the person inside opened the door. Seeing the women in their arms, he could not help but frown.¡± Just these few?¡± ¡°These are already a lot!¡± The man retorted unhappily,¡± It¡¯s already not easy to find these! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how troublesome it is now! ¡± It was not easy to find so many women. The situation outside had become chaotic because of the woman¡¯s disappearance. It was already very impressive that they could still find so many people in such an environment. ¡°Alright, come in.¡± Soon, the few of them entered. Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the closed door. There was something different here! He just didn¡¯t know why they were looking for these women. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She waited outside for a long time before the person inside came out, cursing. ¡°Mom. Yes! They really felt that it was easy to say! We worked so hard, but they didn¡¯t even thank us and scolded us!¡± ¡°F * ck! If it wasn¡¯t for you, Boss, stopping me, I might have already made a move! They¡¯re too despicable!¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing. It¡¯s all for Master, there¡¯s no need to quarrel.¡±Boss spoke. ¡°But, where are we going to find other women? It¡¯s already like this outside, it¡¯s going to be difficult for us!¡± Chapter 2259 - Chapter 2259: Chapter 2261-Taking the Initiatives Chapter 2259: Chapter 2261-Taking the Initiatives Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve found so many women, and now there are all kinds of rumors outside. It won¡¯t be so easy for us to make a move.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Master needs it, so we can only fight with all our might.¡± There was nothing they could do about it. Their master had ordered them to do so, so how could they resist? ¡°Now that they¡¯ve learned their lesson and don¡¯t dare to come out at night, what can we do?¡±One of them sounded worried.¡± I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to complete the mission!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look for more. If not¡­We can only kidnap people from our homes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a look at Fangyuan Street tomorrow night?¡± ¡°Alrigh t. ¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡¯ Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes were cold as he listened to their voices fade away. She looked at the door and hesitated for a moment, but she still did not approach it. When the sky was about to brighten, she left the place. When he returned home, the three sisters had already gotten up to cultivate. They were all very happy to see Qi Xibei return. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei nodded and told them some ways to learn. Then, he reminded them, ¡®¡±When you go out, you must travel together and not alone, understand?¡± Her serious attitude made the three of them a little nervous.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous outside, especially for single women, so you must be careful. ¡°Qi Xibei did not completely hide it from them, but he did not reveal it either. Even so, they were a little nervous.¡± There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°This is too much! Don¡¯t those people have any laws?¡± ¡°If I meet these bad guys, I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson! ¡°Liu Yiya clenched her fists and said. Qi Xibei rolled his eyes at her.¡± Who can you teach a lesson with your little strength? If you encounter any danger, run quickly and come back to me for help, understand? Don¡¯t try to be brave!¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± After being scolded by her master, Liu Yiya became listless and nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, focus on your cultivation.¡± Qi Xibei then left. There were so many bad people chasing people everywhere, so he had to protect himself. Of course, other than letting them protect themselves, they also had to catch all these bad guys in one go. This was the most fundamental way. Only being a thief for a thousand days, not guarding against thieves for a thousand days. Qi Xibei had only wanted to resolve Qiao Yanyu¡¯s matter. He did not expect such trouble. His three female disciples were all charming. If anything happened to them, it would not be good. Therefore, to prevent those people from reaching out to more women, Qi Xibei decided to take the initiative to attack. That night, Qi Xibei went out. This time, she had changed her appearance. She looked a little weak now, the kind that could be easily bullied. Although she was tall, she did not attract too much attention because of her delicate appearance and expression. She walked along Fangyuan Street, which the few of them had mentioned before, looking lost. Sure enough, someone came up very quickly. It was a middle-aged woman. ¡°Little girl, what happened?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were kind and she looked very amiable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes welled up when he met her concerned gaze.¡± I-I¡­¡¯ Before she could finish speaking, she started crying. Her tears flowed down, and she looked very pitiful. The woman was anxious.¡± Don¡¯t be anxious! If there¡¯s anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± She looked around.¡± Come, let¡¯s find a place to sit and have a good chat. I¡¯ve lived for decades longer than you, so I should be able to help you.¡± ¡°Alright..¡± Chapter 2260 - Chapter 2260: The Room in the Mountain Chapter 2260: The Room in the Mountain Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes were closed as someone carried him inside. Although her eyes were closed, her spiritual power sensed that she had already entered the Crown Prince¡¯s manor. The middle-aged woman from before was one of them. The woman looked for some targets on the street and used various methods to bring them over. These people then knocked them out and brought them back to the manor. Qi Xibei naturally cooperated with their actions. She was brought in by the drug. Qi Xibei was worried about the situation inside, so he did not dare to barge in. After all, there were too many experts here. If they were not careful, they would really be finished. After using such a move, she could easily enter this place. After all, who would have thought that she would enter on her own accord? Qi Xibei closed his eyes and carefully observed the situation outside. She could feel that this place was indeed different. It was just an ordinary door outside, but after entering the door, they walked for a distance. Such a long distance surprised her. As she had expected, this place was embedded in the mountain. After walking for more than ten minutes, the man stopped and a voice sounded in his ear.¡± I¡¯ve brought her here.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°I said it wouldn¡¯t work before, but aren¡¯t there many ways now?¡± One of them laughed.¡± The other party snorted and said in an unhappy tone,¡± We have no choice but to fight! Why don¡¯t you help me plead for mercy?¡± Qi Xibei felt as if he had been placed on a bed. After a while, they all walked away. After they left, Qi Xibei carefully opened his eyes and observed his surroundings. This was a very large hall. The furnishings inside were very crude. One look and one could tell that it was made by hollowing out the mountain wall. The area here was very large, and there were many flames, so it was not dark. Those people were gathered in front of him, talking about something. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Qi Xibei turned his head carefully and saw his situation more clearly. She was now in a cage. The cage was not small. There was a bed and a toilet inside. It looked quite simple. It was just a simple prison cell. Beside it was a cage. On the other side of the fence was a girl. The woman curled up and did not move. He turned around and saw many bottles and jars in the middle of the hall. There were also all kinds of strange utensils. He knew that something was wrong with just one look. This reminded Qi Xibei of Miracle Corporation¡¯s laboratory. Qi Xibei frowned. The Crown Prince was actually doing these things? ¡°Chief Jiang, I¡¯ve brought him here.¡± Master Jiang? Could it be Jiang Rongguang? Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately looked over. However, to her disappointment and relief, this person was not Jiang Rongguang. However, this person¡¯s surname was also Jiang¡­This made people suspect the connection between them. A man of medium build strode in with a serious expression.¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Grade 2 Warrior.¡± the others replied. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± If he was a Grade 2 Warrior, his physical fitness would be stronger. This would also be of greater help to their experiments. The man¡¯s appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were terrifying. It was as if there were all kinds of terrifying thoughts in them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Feiyang nodded in satisfaction when he saw the woman in the cage. He pointed at a person behind a fence and said,¡±¡±Bring her out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the woman realized that she had been called out, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She hid behind and refused to come out. However, she could not stop them at all. In the end, she was brought out crying.. Chapter 2261 - Chapter 2261: Chapter 2262-Drinking Medicine Chapter 2261: Chapter 2262-Drinking Medicine Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei carefully observed the situation. Even though the woman was crying miserably, she did not act rashly. If she rushed out, she would also die. She was not that stupid. The woman cried pitifully, but the men in front of her were not moved at all. On the contrary. they were very calm and heartless. ¡°Let her drink it.¡± Jiang Feiyang said to the others. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The man took out a bowl filled with a terrifyingly colored liquid. Even though Qi Xibei was quite a distance away from them, he could still smell the terrifying scent. She sniffled and thought about it carefully. Her expression changed slightly. There were many medicinal herbs inside, and these medicinal herbs were all poisons. Even if there was a little tonic in it, it would be very terrifying if it was placed together with these poisons. The woman¡¯s mouth was pinched, and after she drank the medicine, her face turned even paler. Everyone let go of her hand, and she strangled her own neck. She reached out to dig her throat, wanting to spit it out, but she could only spit out some saliva. It was useless. Looking at her miserable appearance, these people were not moved at all.¡± Bring her in and get the medicine later.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Jiang Feiyang left, the place became quiet again. Qi Xibei was about to open his eyes when he heard a shrill voice beside him. ¡°Where is this place? Let me out!¡± Oh, it was the person who was arrested with her. If it was someone else who was already here, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have such a reaction. After all, they had already accepted their fate. Only those who had just entered would have such a reaction. Therefore, the effects of the medicine had already worn off. Qi Xibei also opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. She looked scared.¡± Where is this? Who are you? Why am I here?¡± She looked around in a panic and soon found more things here. He couldn¡¯t move his head before, so he couldn¡¯t see his surroundings clearly. Now, he realized that there were cages everywhere. There were many girls in the cages. These girls were all young. Their hair was disheveled, their bodies were thin, and their faces were pale. They looked very pitiful. It was unknown how many crazy tortures they had experienced. ¡°Shut up!¡± The crying here angered the guards. They walked over and knocked on the fence with a stick.¡± If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯¡±¡® The woman was obviously frightened, and her crying stopped abruptly. Seeing that she was quiet, the guard snorted and returned to his seat. The little girl was sobbing, but she could not cry out loud. After what happened just now, she now understood that her situation was not good. Although she was anxious and afraid, she also knew that she could not make these people angry. Otherwise, she would definitely be even sadder. When she stopped crying, Qi Xibei also shut up. Qi Xibei looked at the little girl beside him and could not help but raise an eyebrow. This little girl was young, but she was very tactful. If it were anyone else, they would have cried non-stop and loudly. The little girl cried and turned to look at Qi Xibei. She could not help but hiccup.¡± You¡­¡± You were caught too?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei nodded.¡± Yes, we¡¯ve all been captured.¡± The little girl¡¯s tears grew even more and flowed down. However, she could only bite her lips tightly and did not dare to cry out loud. Qi Xibei ignored her and continued to observe the situation. After a while, someone pulled the woman who had just drunk the medicine out.. Chapter 2262 - Chapter 2262: Chapter 2264-Bloodletting Chapter 2262: Chapter 2264-Bloodletting Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei saw that when the woman was brought out, the other women in the cage were all in shock and fear. As for the woman who was brought out, she was held down by two people. Then, one of them took out something that looked like a syringe and dropped it on the woman¡¯s stomach, drawing out her blood. These people¡¯s actions were not gentle at all. They were very rough. Under their control, the woman screamed repeatedly. Towards the end, even her voice became softer. By the time they stopped, the woman was already silent. The others ¡®faces were also pale. It was obvious that they had experienced this too many times. Qi Xibei was silent as he stared at their actions. After a while, the woman was casually applied with some medicine to stop the bleeding. She was sent back and thrown on the bed without any pity. Qi Xibei suddenly thought that putting a bed here could be considered very ¡® benevolent. ¡± If they didn¡¯t have a bed to rest on, they would be even worse off. These people took the blood and left. Everyone was like frightened quails, not daring to speak at all. Qi Xibei followed the crowd and silently squatted in his cage. The people outside saw that no one was causing trouble here, so they didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, the women who were captured were not experts. Moreover, they were locked in such a strong cage. They could not escape. Moreover, these people had been locked up here for so long that they no longer dared to escape. There was no need to worry. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the people chatting and laughing outside. She curled up in the corner of the bed, but her ears were listening to their conversation outside. Rustling sounds came from the side, followed by the nervous and panicked voices of the girls. ¡°What should we do? Is it our turn next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± They sounded like they were about to cry in the next second. Oh no, they were already crying. However, they did not dare to cry out loud, or they would be punished. ¡°Today, it¡¯s our turn to bleed. Tomorrow, it¡¯s our turn!¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­ I don¡¯t want to be bled!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still good to be with Fang Xue. I¡¯ll have to drink poison in a few days!¡± When the man mentioned this, he trembled and his voice was filled with horror.¡± I¡¯ve seen a few women die before. They were all so miserable!¡± ¡°Stop talking! Don¡¯t say anymore! ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Silence!¡± The guard who was chatting at the door shouted. The two of them trembled and quickly shut their mouths. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about them. Come, continue drinking!¡± One of the guards patted his comrade¡¯s shoulder.¡± We can change shifts tomorrow.¡± When the time comes, ge will bring you to Cui Hua Lou to have some fun!¡± ¡°Brother! You¡¯re really my brother!¡± That person immediately became excited.¡± Are you really inviting me to Cui Hua Lou?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± That person patted his chest.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we can¡¯t touch the people here, we wouldn¡¯t have to spend money.¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± The man shook his head.¡± If these women can be used.. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about this impossible thing. Otherwise, if Master finds out, we¡¯ll be finished.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sigh, what a pity! These were all virgins!¡± The guard¡¯s lecherous eyes swept over, and all the women here cowered. ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel pity. The money Master gave us is enough for us to spend.¡±The older man patted him.¡± You can¡¯t touch these. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be useless.¡± ¡°I wonder where Chief Jiang came from and what¡¯s going on.. Chapter 2263 - Chapter 2263: Chapter 2265 -The Person Who Was Caged Chapter 2263: Chapter 2265 -The Person Who Was Caged Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. Master Jiang was a master specially invited by Master! Even Master had to be respectful in front of him!¡± The older man was obviously more familiar with these things. He educated the young man, ¡°Anyway, remember that you can¡¯t touch anything here. These women couldn¡¯t be touched, and the other drugs couldn¡¯t be touched either. If you want to live, do as I say.¡± ¡°I will!¡± ¡± Yes.¡± The young man nodded.¡± But what is this place for?¡± ¡°You brat!¡± The older man frowned.¡± I already told you not to be so curious. Why are you still curious?!¡± If anything happens, I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± The kid quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s something that has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s not something we can know. The more we know, the faster we die, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± He quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, come, have a drink!¡± The two of them began to clink glasses again and drank happily. When the women heard their conversation, they felt even sadder. They had been brought here for no reason. Originally, there were many people here, but later on, there were fewer people, and then there were more newcomers. No matter what, the number of people here was about the same. Every day, they could see their little friends being fed medicine and their blood being taken. A few days later, she was fed medicine again, but it was obviously poison. After these poisons entered their stomachs, not many people could survive. Those who could survive were also taken away in the end. No one knew where they were taken. However, no matter how naive they were, they would not think that these people were still alive. It was just that the way they died was different. They felt like they were about to break down when they saw this every day. The fact that he didn¡¯t collapse was just his last bit of strength. Didn¡¯t they see that these people didn¡¯t care about their existence at all when they were chatting? Only the dead did not need to worry. At the thought of this, the women felt sad and tears fell again. However, they didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. They only sobbed faintly. The two men were also in a bad mood. After a while, they scolded them. After they were so scared that they did not dare to cry, they continued to say some scary things. After scaring them to tears, he made them stop crying. In this way, these women were either numb or crazy. Qi Xibei was the only one who was quietly huddled in a corner. In the eyes of these people, she was afraid. She couldn¡¯t escape anyway, so no one cared what she was doing. What they did not know was that a few spiders had run out of Qi Xibei¡¯s body. These spiders were very small and did not attract attention. They were like small animals that were native to this place, climbing freely inside. They climbed over the roof and quickly passed over the heads of these people. The few people who were drinking did not notice the existence of these little spiders and continued to laugh. Qi Xibei¡¯s mental power followed the little spiders forward. Fortunately, the little spider did not go too far away. It was probably more than ten meters away. After two rooms, the little spider stopped and took in the situation below. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Qi Xibei saw the situation, his eyes widened. Because this was another cage. However, it was not a woman here, but a young man. There were obviously more young men here than there were women. They were also locked in cages.. Chapter 2264 - Chapter 2264: Little Spider Chapter 2264: Little Spider Translator: 549690339 These young men were locked in cages like animals. Their expressions were as painful and numb as the women from before. They just watched the people coming and going outside. After a while, one of them was pulled out and fed something. This scene made the people around them a little restless. But soon, under the cursing of the others, they quieted down. They didn¡¯t dare to continue making noise. The place was suffused with a suffocating deathly stillness. Through the little spider¡¯s eyes, Qi Xibei could see the situation clearly. Just as the little spider was about to leave, a few more people appeared. Judging from the appearance of the person in the lead, he should be the person in charge of this place. That was because that person¡¯s attitude was very arrogant, while the others were fawning over him. The man walked in, raised his chin, and narrowed his eyes. ¡°How is it now?¡± ¡°Milord, the situation is good. There are no problems.¡±¡±We¡¯ll have a result in a few more days,¡± one of them said immediately.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The man nodded arrogantly.¡± Master is waiting for you. Don¡¯t disappoint Master.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t!¡± The subordinate patted his chest and nodded seriously. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡± That person patrolled the place and made sure that everything was safe before leaving. When he passed by the little spider, he suddenly looked up. He saw a small spider. However, the little spider did not surprise him. It was a little damp here and would attract some mosquitoes. After all, it was in a cave. It was not a big problem to see small insects here. ¡°Did he run out from inside?¡± he asked with a frown. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± The others also looked up. When they saw the little spider, they could not help but frown.¡± It should be a bug that came in from outside.¡±¡® They had many poisonous insects here. This spider was obviously not poisonous, so it should not have come out. Therefore, it should have come in from outside. Besides, if he came out from inside, it was impossible for him to continue staying here. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let anything happen.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I understand!¡± The others nodded. The little spider did not seem to know what they meant and continued to climb freely. These people did not care about the little spider¡¯s existence and continued to move forward. Soon, they arrived at the girls ¡®room. Looking at the women in the cage, the man raised his eyebrows.¡± That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Milord, this is all I have for now. Don¡¯t worry, in a few days, there will be more people coming.¡± ¡°We have to hurry. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll explain yourself if you delay Master¡¯s matter!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Don¡¯t worry! We will definitely be careful!¡± This person led a group of people past Qi Xibei¡¯s cage. However, Qi Xibei¡¯s current appearance was very ordinary, so it did not attract much attention. What they didn¡¯t know was that another little spider had climbed onto the leader¡¯s clothes. Because it was too small and moved quickly, they did not notice its existence at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei lowered his head and did not say a word. He only hoped that they would not be too far away. If she was too far away, her mental power would not be able to support it. Fortunately, this group of people stopped after they left the door. Just as she was feeling puzzled, the man in the lead separated from the others, turned around, and walked in another direction. After a while, she heard the sound of a door opening. Then, there was the sound of people walking down.. Chapter 2265 - Chapter 2265: Chapter 2267-Controlling the Heart Chapter 2265: Chapter 2267-Controlling the Heart Translator: 549690339 Following the little spider¡¯s view, Qi Xibei realized that the person was heading toward the basement. This surprised her. She originally thought that these things were already very special here. She did not expect there to be another cave below. If she hadn¡¯t come here, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was another place down there. There was already a hiding place here. Who would have thought that there were other things below? As this place was below Qi Xibei¡¯s position, his mental power was still sufficient. This was also convenient for her. Thus, the little spider quickly followed the person down. When he got down and saw the situation clearly, Qi Xibei could not help but widen his eyes. Below, it was far more terrifying than she had imagined! There was a large basement below. There were many tables, chairs, and shelves in the basement. There were also many strange things on the shelves. There were parts of spirit beasts and human bodies. There was a suffocating cold aura in the air, and the sinister aura permeated everywhere. The man walked forward and soon reached the middle. To Qi Xibei¡¯s surprise, she saw Jiang Feiyang, who she had just met! ¡°Chief Jiang.¡± The man was very arrogant in front of others, but he was very respectful in front of Jiang Feiyang. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Feiyang straightened his body and looked at the man.¡± We¡¯re almost done. We¡¯ll be able to make it in a few days.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°There¡¯s definitely no problem if Chief Jiang takes action. ¡°The man smiled brightly.¡± Master is waiting for your masterpiece.¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are on the same boat.¡± ¡°Of course. We all believe in you.¡± ¡°Oh right, you can take this over first.¡± Jiang Feiyang handed him a bottle.¡± The poison in this can control people¡¯s minds.¡± ¡°You got it out so quickly?¡± The man was shocked.¡± That¡¯s great. Master also said that the person seems to be getting out of control! It can be used now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Jiang Feiyang shook his head and looked at him coldly.¡± Not many people can unlock the thing that came out of my hands.¡±¡® ¡°Of course!¡± The man immediately nodded, his face full of admiration.¡± We all know your abilities. It¡¯s just that that kid¡¯s strength isn¡¯t ordinary. We¡¯re just taking precautions.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Feiyang waved his hand.¡± You can go first.¡¯ ¡°Alright!¡± The man immediately nodded and turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Feiyang suddenly frowned and called out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± The man stopped in confusion and turned to look at him. Jiang Feiyang walked over to the man and searched his clothes for a while. He found a small spider. ¡°When did this little thing get on my body?¡± The man was confused. Then, he threw the spider to the ground in disgust and stomped it to death. After he was done, he looked at Jiang Feiyang in confusion.¡± Master Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Feiyang frowned in confusion, but he did not notice anything wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked around the man and still didn¡¯t find anything wrong. In the end, he could only shake his head.¡± It¡¯s fine. You can go first.¡± ¡°Are you really alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Although the man looked confused, he still nodded and left. On the other side, Qi Xibei retracted his mental power in time and was not discovered by the other party.. Chapter 2266 - Chapter 2266: Chapter 2268 -Terrifying Scene Chapter 2266: Chapter 2268 -Terrifying Scene Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei sat at the corner of the bed and curled up, looking very nervous and afraid. His appearance didn¡¯t attract any attention. No one knew that she would actually use her spiritual power to command a spider to investigate the situation inside. Qi Xibei buried his face in his knees and frowned. She did not expect that there was a basement below. As expected, a crafty rabbit had three burrows! Even if someone found this place and found everything here, who would have thought that there were other things down there? It was also dark under the lights. She could not help but feel nauseous at the thought of what she had just seen. The situation he saw at Miracle Corporation was similar to what he saw here. However, the situation at Miracle Corporation was relatively normal because there were not that many oddly-shaped spirit beasts and strange plants there. Therefore, it looked relatively better. Of course, this was only relative. But when it came to the level of bloodshed, both sides were the same. However, the situation in this basement was even more terrifying. Even though Qi Xibei¡¯s spiritual power was attached to the spider, she could still feel that there was a faint remnant of spiritual power inside. The spiritual energy should be left behind by the spirit beasts or humans in the jar. The fact that they were able to release their spiritual energy and retain it showed how much pain they had suffered before they died. Otherwise, an ordinary death would not have resulted in such an outcome. Only extreme pain would cause one¡¯s mental power to be released. And this made her feel scared. What was the Crown Prince trying to do? What was he plotting? Of course, she was more concerned about the poison that Jiang Feiyang had given to the man. Because that person said that there was a kid who was disobedient. This disobedient kid made Qi Xibei a little worried. Could it be¡­Was that someone she knew? For example. Qiao Yanvu? Other than Qiao Yanyu, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who would do this, right? There was a reason why Qi Xibei guessed that it was Qiao Yanyu. The owner of this place was the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince was one of the most respected people in the country. In other words, as long as he extended an olive branch, not many people would reject it. If they could become the Crown Prince, they would be overjoyed. But Qiao Yanyu wasn¡¯t from here. It should be said that Qiao Yanyu had memories of this place, but his thoughts were not exactly the same as here. At the very least, he did not care so much about the imperial power. Therefore, he would appear very disobedient. The captain had also said that Qiao Yanyu was poisoned, so he would only listen to the Crown Prince. But with Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength, he should be able to slowly undo the control of the poison. Therefore, the Crown Prince would definitely think of other ways to deal with him. However, she did not know what Jiang Feiyang had taken out. If the drug was too strong, she might not be able to cure it. At this thought, Qi Xibei immediately wanted to leave. The fact that Qiao Yanyu was able to neutralize the poison on his own showed that the poison wasn¡¯t too strong. In that case, she should have the ability to undo it. If Qiao Yanyu ate these new poisons¡­Then she couldn¡¯t guarantee it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, she immediately had other ideas. However, she did not do anything. She just sat quietly in her cage, very obedient. Even the guards here did not take her seriously. After all, they only cared about the thorny ones. In the afternoon, she finally saw the scene of the ¡°poisoned blood¡± they were talking about.. Chapter 2267 - Chapter 2267: Chapter 2269 -Bloodletting Chapter 2267: Chapter 2269 -Bloodletting Translator: 549690339 In the evening, they brought food in. Qi Xibei was also surprised. The food was actually not bad. There was meat and vegetables, and it seemed to taste quite good! She immediately understood. The food had to be nutritious so that these people who were locked up could have a good body. Only when his body recovered would he be able to deal with this series of torture. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he died. Qi Xibei picked up the bowl and chopsticks and looked around. ¡°Eat!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t!¡± The guards shouted and knocked on the iron cage, warning these people to eat quickly. Who would dare not to eat after being frightened like this? Although it was tasteless, everyone still ate obediently. Qi Xibei did not resist and obediently ate the food. After eating, she continued to sit obediently at the side. After the others finished eating, they didn¡¯t say anything and just sat quietly. However, the silence was soon broken. When Qi Xibei saw them enter, he realized that the girls who had arrived earlier were all tensed up and looked terrified. They even tried their best to hide in the corner, as if no one could see them that way. Qi Xibei mimicked their actions and shrank back. However, she had just arrived, so it was not her turn yet. The men opened a cage and, as if they had taken out a little chick, they ignored the woman¡¯s screams and forced the contents of a bottle into her mouth. The girl mumbled, but she could not resist these people¡¯s actions. The surrounding people were as silent as cicadas in winter. Even if they felt that it was terrifying, they did not dare to make any movements. There was no other movement in the entire space except for the girl¡¯s voice. Everyone was afraid that if they made any noise, they would be captured. Qi Xibei watched this scene silently and did not move. Soon, the girl finished the food. After she finished drinking, she grabbed her throat and wanted to spit out the contents. However, the next moment, she looked like she was in pain. She opened her mouth for a long time, but she could not make a sound. Soon, a large black bump appeared on her arm. This black ball was extremely terrifying, as if it had been infected with some terrifying virus. The people in the cage covered their mouths in fear, not daring to make a sound. The people outside nodded in satisfaction.¡± Let them bleed.¡¯¡±¡® Then, they grabbed the girl and took out a knife. The knife cut open the black bump on the girl¡¯s body. It was as if he heard a splash of blood. Qi Xibei¡¯s senses were more sensitive, so he could smell the scent inside. The smell was extremely fishy. These people were very happy. They took the equipment and collected the blood. When they stopped, the black color on the girl¡¯s hand had disappeared, but her face was already pale. They applied some medicine on her to stop the bleeding and locked her back in the cage. Then, they left. After they left, the others made a sound. Qi Xibei heard the whispers of the other girls. ¡°She¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°Heavens! She was still alive! She actually didn¡¯t die!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We might not die, right?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you want us to live forever?¡± ¡°I want to too! But¡­ Do you dare to think about it?¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes darkened as he listened to their discussion, but he remained silent. At around midnight, she suddenly opened her eyes.. Chapter 2268 - Chapter 2268: Chapter 2270 -Going Out Chapter 2268: Chapter 2270 -Going Out Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei opened his eyes. It was already dark outside because the room was already lit up. However, the fire here was not too bright. Moreover, there was no light where they were. This also made it easier for her to move. She used her spiritual power to look around to make sure that no one was paying attention to her. The women beside her were also quiet. This kind of silence was very suitable for stirring up trouble. Thus, she released her mental power and soon, there were some bugs and small animals in front of her. There were also a few rats inside. These rats looked a little dirty, but they were very useful to Qi Xibei. Then, she took out something from the storage device at her ankle. Yes, she refined the storage device into an anklet and placed it on her ankle. When they brought her in, they had checked her body, but they did not find any storage devices. After all, no one would have thought that a storage device would have such a shape. Generally speaking, everyone would refine their storage devices into rings, bracelets, or necklaces. After all, it was easier to take the items this way. Who would put it on their feet? Therefore, Qi Xibei¡¯s storage device was not discovered. Qi Xibei took out the items and handed them to the rats and bugs. Soon, these little things received the order and began to spread out. The speed at which they spread out was very fast. In the darkness, they could not attract any attention at all. After these little things disappeared, Qi Xibei closed his eyes to rest. She had to maintain her mental energy at all times. Moreover, she had prepared a lot of food in her storage device that could replenish her strength. She had made ample preparations for this operation. After all, there were many experts here. She could not guarantee that she would be completely fine. Soon, there was some movement outside. ¡°What happened? Why are you sleeping?¡± ¡°Get up¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, there was already no movement from the other side. Qi Xibei released his mental power again and realized that the person guarding them had fainted. The effects of these knockout drugs were still very effective. Before they could react, they fainted. After confirming that they had fainted, Qi Xibei took out another iron wire. Then, she fiddled with the lock on the cage. Her movements also attracted the attention of others. Initially, these girls were silent and numb. After all, the security here was so strict and the cage was so strong. How could they escape? There were people who resisted before, but they all died in the end. After a few times, they had completely lost the ability and courage to resist. They didn¡¯t expect that someone beside them would actually dare to make a move! Moreover, how did she get the iron wire? Before they came in, everything on them had been taken clean. They had no sharp weapons or weapons on them. Although his strength was not restricted, he could not use it either. Under such circumstances, it was already very difficult for them to keep their lives. Therefore, Qi Xibei¡¯s actions surprised them. However, although they were surprised and curious, they did not say anything. ¡°Can you let us out?¡± someone whispered.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was as if they had grabbed onto a life-saving straw and were about to cry. ¡°Wait here.¡± Qi Xibei did not even raise his head as he continued to unlock. Her movements were not very skilled, but they were not unfamiliar either. After fiddling with it for a while, she unlocked the door.. Chapter 2269 - Chapter 2269: Chapter 2271-Preparing to Escape Chapter 2269: Chapter 2271-Preparing to Escape Translator: 549690339 When the cage was opened, the people around them felt as if their hearts had been opened. With a click, they felt as if a light had appeared in the darkness in front of them. Although it was just an illusion, they felt that there was hope! This kind of hope made them even more excited. However, they did not dare to say anything. They could only hold their breaths nervously and wait for Qi Xibei to come over and help. After Qi Xibei came out, he did not stop and walked straight to the cage beside him The girls were very excited to see her coming. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you out,¡± Qi Xibei said.¡± ¡°Good!¡± They hurriedly nodded and shut their mouths tightly, not daring to say anything. Soon, Qi Xibei released their chains. These locks were indeed very strong. If one wanted to use force to unlock them, it was possible. However, it would require a lot of strength. It was possible that he would run out of strength if he were to undo it. However, Qi Xibei had used a metal wire to unlock these locks. He did not need to use any mental power or Yuan Qi. In comparison, it was extremely easy. As expected, having more skills did not pressure him. The girls stared at Qi Xibei¡¯s actions. The moment they saw the lock open, tears flowed out of their eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± One of them couldn¡¯t help but shout. Then, he immediately covered his mouth and looked around nervously, afraid that he would be discovered. However, those people were all drugged and would not notice the problem here. Of course, they still didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. What if he woke these people up? Next, Qi Xibei opened the cages of the others. There were more than a dozen women locked up here, and their ages ranged from ten to twenty years old. When everyone came out of the cage, they were all frightened and nervous. ¡°Next¡­What should he do? There are still people guarding outside!¡± someone said nervously. This was just the inside. There were still people outside! If they went out and were discovered, they would be dead for sure. The excitement and joy of surviving the disaster disappeared at this moment. That¡¯s right, there were still people outside! They could not escape either! Everyone looked at Qi Xibei, hoping that she could give them some ideas. Qi Xibei looked at them.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll lure the people outside away.¡± Next, you will run out. However, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Then we¡­¡¯ The girls were shocked. He couldn¡¯t guarantee his safety? What if they were caught after they went out? However, before the girl could finish speaking, she was pulled back by the person beside her. Then, he gave her a warning look, telling her not to continue. After all, Qi Xibei did not know them at all, so there was no need for him to be responsible for their lives. The girl who wanted to speak bit her lip. Although she felt uneasy and nervous, she didn¡¯t say anything. Qi Xibei glanced at them and moved his hand. In the next moment, some weapons appeared in her hands. When they saw these things clearly, they could not help but widen their eyes and gasp. ¡°These are¡­¡± There was actually a weapon! And from the looks of it, it seemed to be an elementary spiritual weapon! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although their levels weren¡¯t high, these primary spiritual weapons were enough for them to use! No matter how high-grade the spiritual weapon was, they couldn¡¯t use it! ¡°Take these. When there is a sound outside, you can go out. The rest of the matters will be settled by you.¡±Qi Xibei said. ¡°Good!¡± Everyone took their weapons and immediately nodded heavily.. Chapter 2270 - Chapter 2270: Chapter 2271-Saving the Wrong Person Chapter 2270: Chapter 2271-Saving the Wrong Person Translator: 549690339 After distributing the weapons to the girls, Qi Xibei continued walking inside. There were still some men locked up inside. If he wanted to cause trouble, he had to make it bigger. She could attract the attention of those people, but she could not draw all the firepower away. It wasn¡¯t like she wouldn¡¯t die. Soon, she arrived at the room where many men were locked up. The guards here had also fainted. The scene was very quiet. When they saw Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance, these people were first stunned, then anxious. Are you here to save us?¡± A young man shouted excitedly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Qi Xibei shouted coldly,¡± Are you trying to lure the people outside here?¡± The young man was stunned by her cold shout, and then he could only shut his mouth in embarrassment. The eyes of the others lit up. This was someone who had come to save them! That was great! Thinking of this, they were extremely excited. They were about to go crazy after being locked up here. Now that there was finally someone who could save them, it was as if they had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. Qi Xibei stepped forward and unlocked them one by one. After the lock was unlocked, they immediately came out. ¡°This¡­ What should he do next? How do we leave?¡± A seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth asked. ¡°I¡¯ll lure the people outside later. You guys seize the opportunity to leave.¡± ¡°What?¡± A young man gasped.¡± You¡¯re not coming with us?¡± Qi Xibei looked at the man coldly.¡± I¡¯ll go with you. Who¡¯s going to distract them?¡± ¡°But, if you don¡¯t protect us, what should we do? Those people are so cruel!¡± The young man looked indignant. Qi Xibei was so angry that he laughed.¡± Why should I protect you? Why?¡± The young man¡¯s face stiffened.¡± Since you¡¯ve saved us, then save us to the end!¡± Qi Xibei sneered.¡± Then you can go back to the cage and pretend I never came.¡±¡± She was in a bad mood. When she saved the group of girls just now, although they were nervous and worried, they did not dare to let her escort them back. This group of men wanted her to escort them out? What a joke! Qi Xibei looked at everyone coldly and realized that they all had the same expression of injustice. This made her laugh coldly. It seemed that she had saved the wrong person. These people should not have been saved! Still thinking of sending Buddha to the west? Haha. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already let you out. You can do whatever you want.¡± However, now that they had been released, there was no need to stuff them back. After saying that, Qi Xibei turned to leave. ¡°Why are you like this!¡± The young man behind him grumbled unhappily with a hint of arrogance. This made Qi Xibei feel like laughing. Did they not know where they were? They couldn¡¯t even tell the time and place. Did they want to die? However, she did not have the time to argue with them. She turned around and left. She did not leave any weapons for them. Letting them out was already the best thing she could do. Soon, Qi Xibei was outside. The incense that she had made previously was very effective, and it had almost charmed the people inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, this kind of intoxicating fragrance was easier to use indoors, but it was not so easy to deal with outdoors. Therefore, she did not want to do this for the people outside. She carefully leaned against the door and listened to the situation outside. After a while, she quickly opened the door and rushed out. ¡± Who is it?!¡± Chapter 2271 - Chapter 2271: Just Catch Her Chapter 2271: Just Catch Her Translator: 549690339 As soon as she came out, she attracted the attention of the people outside. After all, her figure was sneaky, so it was naturally impossible for people not to notice her. Qi Xibei moved very quickly. He did not give them a chance to react at all and immediately turned around to escape. Looking at her, who wouldn¡¯t know that something was up? These people immediately rushed forward. Qi Xibei did not stop and rushed forward. She pushed forward with all her might, not giving them any chance to catch up. Although they were not weak, they were not as strong as Qi Xibei. These people were all at Level Three and Level Four. They could not catch up to her at all. Someone had already started to blow the whistle to inform the others to come over. ¡°Assassins!¡± ¡°Catch her!¡± Hearing the chaos behind him, Qi Xibei moved even faster. There were still some attacks coming from behind, but she dodged all of them. They fell to the ground and raised a cloud of dust. The people inside naturally heard the commotion outside. Thinking of Qi Xibei¡¯s words, they carefully followed him out. When they came out and confirmed that there were no more guards here, they immediately rushed out. Qi Xibei did not know what had happened to them, but she continued to charge forward like crazy. When she came in earlier, she had used her spiritual power to notice the layout here, so she quickly found a place to hide along the way. With a flash, she immediately hid in the fake mountain. After a while, hurried footsteps came from behind. ¡°Hurry up and chase after her. We can¡¯t let her escape!¡± Soon, the footsteps passed. Hearing their footsteps, Qi Xibei smiled. After she came out, she turned around and went back to the place she came out from. The most dangerous place was also the safest place. She had lured those people here, so there shouldn¡¯t be that many guards there. Most importantly, that was the fastest way to leave. There was a shortcut there. When she returned to her original place, she was stunned. Because the man and woman who were locked up earlier had already run here. Looking at their chaotic and nervous expressions, he knew that the situation was not good. There were many guards around them. These people held weapons and said to them coldly,¡±Put down your weapons and come back with us. Otherwise, you¡¯re dead!¡± It was unknown how the group of people had gathered together, but they were actually trapped by these guards. The girls held their weapons tightly, refusing to let them get close. If they had to go back and live such a painful life, they would rather die like this! Beside the girl, there were many men. These men were not in good health either. They looked at the well-equipped guards in front of them with ugly expressions. If this continued, they would die here! At the thought of this, one of the men pushed a girl beside him out.¡± You can just arrest her, not us!¡± The girl was caught off guard and was pushed out. This shocked her and she couldn¡¯t resist. She was pushed over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that the girl was about to be pushed into the guards on the opposite side, a figure flashed past. There was a scream, and then everyone was shocked to find that the woman had been taken away. The guard who had wanted to pull the girl back was clutching his arm and crying out in pain. ¡°It¡¯s her! She let us out!¡± When the group of men saw Qi Xibei, they were first shocked, then ecstatic.¡± You can just arrest her! It¡¯s all her fault!¡± These words made Qi Xibei and the girls ¡®faces darken.. Chapter 2272 - Chapter 2272: Chapter 2274-Stalling for Time Chapter 2272: Chapter 2274-Stalling for Time Translator: 549690339 When the men in their teens or twenties saw Qi Xibei, they were very excited.¡± You can just arrest her, not us!¡± She¡¯s so powerful. She¡¯ll definitely be able to cooperate with your operation!¡± They had gone completely crazy and could not understand the current situation at all. In their confused minds, as long as the guards captured Qi Xibei, they would not attack them. Such a foolish thought made them forget their identity and current situation. He only wanted to push Qi Xibei out and survive. The girls were furious. ¡°Are you crazy? If it weren¡¯t for her, would we be here?!¡± A clear line appeared between the group of men and women. Because of the man¡¯s actions just now, the other girls were so scared that they quickly pulled away. If they were pushed out to be cannon fodder, they would be dead! ¡°Just arrest her! It was all her doing! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have come out!¡± The men continued to go crazy. This scene made Qi Xibei¡¯s face darken. Looking at the dozen girls and the group of men, her expression was very ugly. However, there was no time to dwell on it now. She looked at the tall and burly guards opposite her and threw something at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She shouted as she threw the things out. The guards wanted to rush up, but they found a thick fog in front of them, blocking their way. After throwing the bomb, Qi Xibei¡¯s hand moved, and a whip split into a dozen. He lashed out and wrapped around the girls ¡®waists, pulling them forward. The girls were a little dumbfounded and could only follow the force at their waists. After running for a few steps, Qi Xibei retracted his whip.¡± Follow me!¡± The girls were very flustered, but they still ran away. ¡°Where are the men?¡± Some people were puzzled as they ran. ¡°They are helping us stall for time. ¡°Qi Xibei took the time to answer. The others were stunned. Someone suddenly remembered that there seemed to be two loud bangs just now! One of them was smoke, and the other was¡­ Qi Xibei smiled but did not answer. One was a smoke bomb, and the other was a bomb with added ingredients. Those materials would cause them to lose their ability to move for a short period of time. Initially, she wanted to stop the guards. However, who asked those men to be so disgusting? He actually wanted to pull her out to block the knife! She had indeed saved the wrong person. Since he had saved the wrong person, he would let them continue to stay here! Moreover, he had to let them delay the guards! Qi Xibei ran very fast in front.¡± If you don¡¯t want to be captured, follow me.¡± The girls were already exhausted, but these words rekindled their strength. No! They absolutely could not stay here any longer! They didn¡¯t want to die! However, as they rushed forward, they suddenly heard footsteps in front of them. ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡± Their expressions immediately changed. There were still people ahead! There were more guards here. ¡°Follow me.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was cold and hard. With a move of his hand, he threw out another Smoke Bomb and a Soft Bone Bomb. With a rumble, another batch fell in front of them. Qi Xibei did not stop. He walked in a circle and immediately moved to the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few girls followed behind and rushed over. ¡°There¡¯s still a little distance. We¡¯ll be able to get out soon!¡± Qi Xibei said loudly. Everyone gathered their strength again and continued to charge forward. When they saw a large door, they became excited.. Chapter 2273 - Chapter 2273: Chapter 2275 -Firework Chapter 2273: Chapter 2275 -Firework Translator: 549690339 When they saw the door, the girls were very excited. He could finally leave this place! However, before they could rejoice, their expressions froze. That was because a group of people had appeared by the door! These people were tall and wore heavy armor. One look and one could tell that they were not simple people. Their hearts sank. It was over! These people were definitely experts. How could weak women like them escape? Everyone stopped in their tracks. A taller man walked out of the crowd and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t run anymore. Just surrender obediently! ¡± Seeing his confident look, the girls panicked. What should he do? Everyone looked at Qi Xibei. The man in the lead also noticed Qi Xibei and everyone¡¯s attention on her. It seemed that this was the person who planned this escape. His appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were really extraordinary. They seemed to be shining. However, no matter what she did, she could not escape their capture! There were so many people here. No matter how strong she was, it would be difficult for her to escape! ¡°What should we do?¡± The girls began to panic, and tears began to fall. ¡°Just surrender obediently!¡± The man sneered.¡± At least we can let you live!¡± Otherwise, if they really started fighting, they would be dead for sure. Qi Xibei smiled at them, then suddenly moved his hand. Seeing her move, a defensive barrier immediately appeared in front of those people. No matter what kind of attack it was, it could be blocked. Moreover, there were so many people here. No matter how powerful she was, it was impossible for her to break through the encirclement here alone. ¡°Just give up!¡± The man sneered.¡± You can¡¯t escape!¡± The atmosphere at the scene was very tense, and the girls were even more nervous. What should he do? He wouldn¡¯t really die, right? Under their watchful eyes, Qi Xibei moved his hand, and an object flew out of his hand. However, it did not fly toward them. Instead, it flew straight into the sky. This action stunned everyone. What was he trying to do? When a bright firework exploded in the air, everyone was stunned. The man¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡± They had miscalculated! Qi Xibei did not want to attack them at all. He wanted to attract others over! The sky was still dark, and the sudden appearance of such fireworks would naturally attract everyone¡¯s attention. How could such eye-catching fireworks not attract attention? Although this was the Crown Prince¡¯s manor, no one usually came here. But who wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such a conspicuous person? Once someone came over, it would be troublesome! ¡°Capture them!¡± The man was flustered and exasperated, and his face darkened. Only by capturing these people could he send away the others who came to his door later. As long as they couldn¡¯t find a hostage, no one could think too much about it. Faced with their anger, Qi Xibei turned to the people beside him and said,¡±¡±Everyone, spread out. Take care. I can¡¯t take care of you anymore.¡± These words made the girls ¡®expressions change. If she couldn¡¯t take care of them, wouldn¡¯t she be dead for sure?! However, before they could say anything, Qi Xibei ran away. ¡°Chase after him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The person opposite was about to go crazy with anger. She actually ran away? What was even more hateful was that when she ran away, the others followed suit. This was the only way to escape, which was why they had gathered here. However, they all ran back. This was not good.. Chapter 2274 - Chapter 2274: Setting off fireworks Chapter 2274: Setting off fireworks Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei smiled at them, then turned around and ran. This time, she ran at full speed. Previously, she was so slow because she wanted to accommodate the speed of other girls. But now, she didn¡¯t care about the existence of these people at all, so she spread her legs and ran like crazy. The pursuers chased after him frantically. However, what made them speechless was that they were wearing relatively heavy armor. Because they had to protect themselves, their armor was heavier, so their defense was stronger. This weight was not much trouble for them usually. However, when it was necessary to speed up at full speed, this weight would be very troublesome. This weight suppressed their running speed. Qi Xibei went into battle lightly, and his body was as light as a swallow. He quickly pulled away from the crowd behind him. With the guidance of her spiritual power, she avoided the people in front of her in time. The people behind couldn¡¯t catch up and angrily took off their heavy armor. Without the burden of the armor, they were naturally much more relaxed. They swore that they would capture Qi Xibei! However, halfway through, a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in front of him. Caught off guard, they inhaled the smoke. Then, they felt dizzy, their vision went dark, and their bodies went weak. Bang bang bang, the weapons in their hands fell to the ground. Many people could barely stand, and most of them fell to the ground. ¡°Men! Continue chasing!¡± The leader was stunned by this scene. He did not expect Qi Xibei to have these things! What kind of medicine was this? How many magical things did she have? Because of these medicines, they had no way of blocking these attacks without their armor. ¡°Damn it!¡± The leader gritted his teeth.¡± Continue chasing! We must catch her!¡± After catching her, he must take good care of her! Everyone continued to rush forward, but Qi Xibei was too fast, and they soon lost track of him. ¡°Find him! Continue searching! She¡¯s right here. She can¡¯t escape!¡± The leader was extremely furious. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± There were so many guards here. A portion of them went after Qi Xibei, and a portion went after the girls. But now, many people were chasing after Qi Xibei, and he could not catch up even if he wanted to. The leader gritted his teeth and sent out a signal. Soon, some of the soldiers who had gone to chase the other girls came over. ¡°Find him! Find that little slut! Then, skin him alive!¡± The leader gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± However, after searching for a long time, they still could not find Qi Xibei. Where is he? While they were struggling, another firework exploded in the sky. The fireworks were very beautiful and eye-catching. They almost went crazy! F * ck! That b * tch actually dared to do this! Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would be exposed? If this continued, others would definitely be lured over! Of course, in the face of other people¡¯s suspicions, they could also say that it was mainly because their master was interested that they set off the fireworks. Although it was a little strange to set off fireworks in the early hours of the morning, such an excuse should be able to be used. However, he did not expect that just as he thought of this, a huge explosion would occur. The earth shook and the mountains shook! How could such a strong movement be treated as fireworks? Everyone¡¯s faces darkened completely. What should he do? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master is here!¡± Someone rushed over and reported. ¡°Master is here?¡± The leader¡¯s expression immediately changed. It was over! Chapter 2275 - Chapter 2275: The Second Prince Is Here Chapter 2275: The Second Prince Is Here Translator: 549690339 When their master arrived, everyone¡¯s expression immediately changed. Outsiders couldn¡¯t know what was going on here, but what happened today was obvious. Under such circumstances, Master would definitely be very angry. Thinking of his master¡¯s reaction, the man¡¯s face turned green. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Master. You guys continue to look for people!¡± he said to the others. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, don¡¯t come back to see me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After the man left, everyone continued to look for him. However, after searching for a long time, they still could not find Qi Xibei. He didn¡¯t know how she did it. This was clearly their territory, but she just hid and couldn¡¯t be found! However, just as they were about to be disappointed, there was another boom! Feeling the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, their faces turned as black as the bottom of a pot. Was he provoking them? She could have just hidden herself, so why did she have to attract their attention? No matter what, they were going crazy. They wanted to capture this damned bastard and skin him alive! However, no matter how angry they were, they could not find Qi Xibei. On the contrary, there were some people outside. Someone even jumped onto the wall and looked down. ¡°Who are you? This is private territory!¡± Looking at the people on the wall, they immediately brandished their weapons at them. There were a few people on the wall. They looked like they were all fourth grade Revered Martial Artists. ¡± We¡¯re the Second Prince¡¯s men. We¡¯re here to see if you need any help.¡±¡® The Second Prince¡¯s men? Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and their expressions immediately changed. Even the Second Prince came? Things were going to be troublesome. Everyone was shocked and angry.¡± No matter who you are, come down! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Those people didn¡¯t say anything. They really went down like this, as if they were just going to walk around the wall. However, this did not mean that things were over. On the contrary, things had just begun. Soon, someone knocked on the door. The Second Prince waited at the door with a group of people. He smiled warmly.¡± I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡¯¡±¡® If one only looked at his attitude, one would really think that he was here to help. However, everyone knew that he was here to make a fool of himself. The steward who came out to welcome them smiled and secretly ordered people to arrest those people. Even if they couldn¡¯t catch them, they couldn¡¯t let them appear in front of these people. Otherwise, things would get out of hand. Soon, the Second Prince was welcomed into the hall. The Crown Prince was there. When the two brothers met, it was naturally harmonious again. Qi Xibei stood at the side and listened to their conversation. His expression did not change. Yes, Qi Xibei had been able to escape everyone¡¯s pursuit because she had used a mask. She had already found an opportunity to knock out a guard and replace his identity. Because of the smoke grenades thrown by Qi Xibei, they had no choice but to put on their armor and masks. This made it easier for Qi Xibei to move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After she blended into the crowd, her movements were even more unrestrained, and she could even find time to throw a bomb. Now, she had even managed to sneak in front of the Crown Prince and the Second Prince. Who would have thought that she would actually dare to appear in front of them? Even the crafty Crown Prince would not have thought of this. ¡°Imperial brother, I don¡¯t know what happened here. I was worried, so I came over to take a look.¡±The Second Prince¡¯s smile was a little worried, but he looked very sincere.. Chapter 2276 - Chapter 2276: Chapter 2278 -Concerned About You Chapter 2276: Chapter 2278 -Concerned About You Translator: 549690339 Looking at the Second Prince¡¯s concerned expression that could not be concealed, the Crown Prince smiled very calmly.¡± It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a little trouble here. They will handle it well.¡± ¡°Just a little troublemaker?¡± The Second Prince was shocked.¡± This is quite a commotion!¡± Not only was it not small, but it had already spread throughout the entire city. The sound of the bomb was so loud that it shook the entire place. If the Imperial Palace wasn¡¯t so far away, the news might have already spread to the palace. ¡°If Imperial Father knew, he would be worried.¡±The Second Prince still had a sincere look on his face.¡± Father works so hard every day, yet he still has to worry about these things. How tiring!¡± The Crown Prince remained unmoved.¡± Don¡¯t worry. BenGong won¡¯t let Imperial Father worry. Second brother, you don¡¯t have to worry, bengong will handle this matter well.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Second Prince maintained his smile.¡± If there¡¯s anything, remember to look for us. We¡¯ll definitely help.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re brothers.¡¯ Qi Xibei¡¯s expression did not change as he watched the two of them fight back and forth. The Second Prince didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of the Crown Prince and didn¡¯t continue to pester him.¡± Then I¡¯ll be leaving first?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Thank you for your concern, Second Brother.¡± The Crown Prince stood up and sent him out. After the Second Prince left, the Crown Prince¡¯s smile also disappeared. His face darkened as he looked at the steward in the manor.¡± What exactly happened?¡± He had just arrived. After all, the commotion here was too big. How could he not know about the commotion here? If not for the fact that others knew that this was his territory, they might have already come over. Of course, other than the Second Prince, the others would definitely not let go of this opportunity. ¡°Your Highness, the people inside¡­He escaped.¡± The butler¡¯s face was pale and he was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Escaped?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression turned even uglier.¡± Who¡¯s guarding it? How did ne escape Those people had taken medicine and could not move freely. Moreover, the cage that they were locked in was very strong. There were still many people watching outside. There were several layers of protection in total. How could he come out so easily? ¡°Your Highness, someone did sneak in, and then¡­¡± The steward¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°Sneak in?¡± The Crown Prince was stunned for a moment before he smiled. His smile was cold.¡± Look at this place. Someone actually sneaked in?¡± This was too ridiculous! ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The manager knelt down with a thud.¡± I suspect that someone discovered the situation here, so they sneaked in!¡± Looking at the steward kneeling in front of him, the crown prince¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± Oh? Do you know who it is?¡± The manager hesitated for a moment.¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Crown Prince waved his sleeve and a gust of wind blew past. The steward grunted and covered his chest, but he did not dare to scream. The Crown Princess had already restrained her attacks. If the Crown Prince had attacked with all his might, he would not have been able to stand at all. This was already showing mercy. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. What¡¯s the use of keeping you alive?¡±The Crown Prince was furious.¡± Where is she now? Did you catch him?¡± These words made the steward¡¯s expression turn even uglier. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hesitated for a moment and lowered his head.¡± No. They are still in the process of capturing him.¡± The Crown Prince sneered.¡± What about the others who escaped?¡± If he couldn¡¯t find the one who came in, then he should be able to find the one who was locked up here for a period of time, right? ¡°We¡¯ve already caught some, and¡­ I didn¡¯t catch some.¡± The ones they caught were all men, and the women were quite cunning. This answer made the Crown Prince¡¯s expression turn even uglier..¡± Useless!¡± Chapter 2277 - Chapter 2277: Chapter 2279-Unfathomable Crown Prince Chapter 2277: Chapter 2279-Unfathomable Crown Prince Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince quickly gave the order. This place was no longer safe. After those people escaped, they would definitely bring her back here. Even if everyone was captured, this place had already been exposed. Someone would definitely come to check it out later. At the very least, the Second Prince would not miss this opportunity. Although the Second Prince had left, he would not give up so easily. The steward covered his chest and nodded. After that, the manager led his men out in an orderly manner. Qi Xibei had thought that he could more or less stop the Crown Prince this time. However, he did not expect that he was even more unfathomable than he had imagined. He could still think of other ways. That¡¯s right. If not for this, he would not have been able to become the Crown Prince and stand tall under the gazes of his younger brothers. Qi Xibei did not leave, nor did he care about the others. He moved out with the others. Although she was worried about those people¡¯s lives, they were not her responsibility. She was more concerned about where the Crown Prince wanted to go. He wondered if there would be more victims in those places. If he could uproot the Crown Prince¡¯s power, that would be great. But now, Qi Xibei did not dare to do anything to avoid alerting the enemy. Most importantly, the Crown Prince had two experts by his side. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart tightened at the aura of these two experts. The auras of these two experts were not weaker than Wen Luochun! Wen Luochun was the general here. He was powerful and was the guardian of the country. His strength was also the strongest here. However, if the two bodyguards beside the Crown Prince had Wen Luochun¡¯s strength, then it was not ordinary. This made Qi Xibei even more curious. Why would such a bodyguard follow the crown prince? After all, the Crown Prince was only the Crown Prince of a small country. His strength was at most at the peak of Level 4. For his age, this strength was already very strong. His talent was also strong enough. He could be considered a top genius. However, he had two Level Six Martial Arts Grandmasters bv his side. This was incredible. Qi Xibei felt that there might not be many Level Six Martial Grandmasters around the emperor. However, the Crown Prince had two Wu Zongs protecting him! This was really incredible. Jiang Feiyang¡¯s existence and the series of events that had happened had made her even more confused. Therefore, she remained silent and did not alert the enemy. She just quietly acted as her own soldier. The crown prince did not know of Qi Xibei¡¯s existence. He was very dissatisfied with this matter, but it was not to the extent that he could not accept it. He just didn¡¯t like it when his secret was exposed, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t handle this matter. Even if someone came knocking on his door, as long as he destroyed all the evidence, no one would be able to blame him. As long as he wasn¡¯t caught red-handed, what was the problem? Although the Second Prince and the others would definitely try their best to find evidence against him, it was not so easy to find evidence. Therefore, the Crown Prince was still very relaxed. Qi Xibei carefully observed the crown prince¡¯s expression and realized that he had calmed down very quickly, as if these things had no effect on him at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her heart sank even more. She had been furious when she found out that Qiao Yanyu was being controlled by the crown prince. She knew Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength and situation. However, Qiao Yanyu was also controlled by the crown prince. This was not right. Now, he realized that the Crown Prince was indeed not an ordinary person! Chapter 2278 - Chapter 2278: Chapter 2280-Staying Chapter 2278: Chapter 2280-Staying Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei carefully concealed his aura to prevent himself from being exposed. A small soldier with the strength of a Level 5, who wouldn¡¯t be able to see the problem? Therefore, she remained silent and did not resist. She really treated herself as an unremarkable soldier. Soon, they entered a tunnel. After entering the tunnel, Qi Xibei was even more shocked. She had never been here before. Although she knew that there was definitely something different here, when she really came in, she realized that this place was even scarier than she thought. There were two rows of torches on the eerie tunnel walls. This was a man-made tunnel, and the ground was quite flat. At least, they would not be obstructed when they walked. Moreover, the air circulation here was quite good, and the smell was not bad. There should be people walking here often. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The leader shouted in front, and the others followed. Like the others, Qi Xibei was carrying a box. The box was very small. Qi Xibei was not mentally prepared when he picked it up and almost could not lift it. When she mentioned it, her expression changed. Even she felt that it was heavy. What was in it? Moreover, why couldn¡¯t these things be placed in the storage device and needed to be moved by hand? The storage device could not store living things, only dead things. Putting it in and taking it out was the same. If it was a living creature, it would die immediately if it was placed in. The Crown Prince must have a storage device. However, they couldn¡¯t use storage devices to transport these things, which meant that these things were alive. However, what was so small but so heavy? This density¡­lt was too big! Qi Xibei was curious, but he held the box tightly in his hand and kept up with everyone¡¯s speed. Looking over, everyone was carrying a box or a bottle. There were no glass bottles here, but there were some glass bottles with higher clarity. The purity of the glass bottle was not high, so he could only vaguely see what was inside. The part inside made one¡¯s heart turn cold. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart became even more solemn when he recalled the scenes he had seen before. The Crown Prince¡¯s request was not small! Such a huge commotion was really terrifying. The group of people walked silently below. Other than the leader, the others did not dare to speak. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been underground, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had walked for before the leader stopped. ¡°Alright, stop!¡± It was an iron door, and there was a small group of people guarding the door. After opening the heavy iron door, everyone could clearly see that it was bright outside. It was already bright outside. Qi Xibei followed everyone to move the things over and placed them on the ground according to their instructions. ¡°Leave a few people here to tidy up.¡± The leader looked at these burly men and then selected a few people. ¡°You, you, you¡­The few of you, stay here.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Xibei was among them. When she stayed behind, she was a little surprised to find that these people seemed to be quite thin. Of course, this thin and weak was compared to those burly men. Strength was not based on appearance. However, in the leader¡¯s opinion, the thinner one might have a gentler movement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei was not the team leader, so he did not know the criteria for his selection. However, it was also a good thing that she was able to stay. If she did not stay, she would have to follow everyone back. At that time, how would she be able to find the location of this place? This was just right.. Chapter 2279 - Chapter 2279: Chapter 2281-Formation Chapter 2279: Chapter 2281-Formation Translator: 549690339 After being left behind, Qi Xibei started working with the leader like the others. What made her satisfied was that these people were not familiar with the person she was pretending to be, and no one came to get close to her. That was why she could stay here so easily without being discovered. ¡°You guys tidy up these things. Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡± The leader pointed at the shelves in the room and began to give instructions. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The few of them responded loudly and then began to move the things here. This time, about ten people stayed behind. Everyone struggled for a long time before they finally arranged these things. After arranging these things, Qi Xibei looked around and was a little speechless. The furnishings here really looked like the laboratories she had seen before! She wondered if it was for Jiang Feiyang. She wondered if Jiang Feiyang and Jiang Rongguang were a family. Even if they were not, it was fate. They had the same surname and the same style of doing things. They were really fated. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out from here.¡± After doing all this, the leader said to them. Not through the tunnel? Everyone looked at each other but did not ask. At this time, of course, it was better to ask less and do more! Otherwise, who knew when they would die? Everyone obediently followed him out. Everyone walked up for a while. Qi Xibei was surprised to find that they were also underground. However, when they came out of the iron gate just now, they saw the sun. Why did he have to go up now? She only understood what was going on when she reached the top. The place where they saw the sunlight was a cave entrance that faced outwards. There was sunlight at the entrance of the cave. However, they were actually halfway up a mountain. Now, they had to go up to get out. Of course, they could also go down. However, they would encounter many demon beasts if they continued down. Yes, they were now in the forest, in a certain mountain in the forest. Qi Xibei was extremely surprised by this position. Who knew how many years this Crown Prince had planned for, but he was actually able to dig out a mountain! The Crown Prince was clearly only in his twenties, but he already had such deep thoughts. It was really shocking. As Qi Xibei walked, he carefully memorized the routes. However, the leader would not let them remember the route so easily. He led everyone around a few times. If they hadn¡¯t seen a familiar plant on their way back, they might not have known how long they had been walking around. However, they did not say anything and did not dare to ask. It was already very good to be able to come into contact with these things without being killed. The leader should have covered their eyes, but he did not do so. After all, they were in the forest now, and it was too dangerous. If their eyes were covered, they would not be able to fully deal with danger and would even drag others down. As long as they walked a few more rounds until they fainted, they would naturally not be able to remember where they were. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei followed the leader slowly. In the end, she frowned. The others might not have noticed it, but she did. There was a formation here! Yes, there was an array here! Although she didn¡¯t know much about arrays and the arrays here were very secretive, she was pulled here by the array when she returned to this plane, so she knew the aura of the array. Therefore, she could feel that there was indeed an array here! Chapter 2280 - Chapter 2280: Strange Calm (1) Chapter 2280: Strange Calm (1) Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei carefully sensed the atmosphere here. His heart was in a storm, but his expression was very calm. The leader walked in front. He was very familiar with the environment here and knew the situation of this array. This was a maze formation. If no one led the way, they would not be able to walk out. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring them here, let alone let them leave. With the existence of the array and the Crown Prince¡¯s deterrence, no one dared to find out where they were in private. After walking for half a day, they finally left the mountain when the sky was about to darken. Qi Xibei turned around and took note of the situation. When they reached the foot of the mountain, they were given a blindfold. The blindfold was used to prevent them from finding their way. Although they already had the protection of the array, they still could not leave safely. If someone had a good memory and remembered the path here, it would be bad. Like everyone else, Qi Xibei obediently put on his blindfold. On the way, she released her spiritual energy. The leader didn¡¯t notice this either. After all, only Armament Masters and Alchemists were able to release their Spiritual Energy. Ordinary people¡¯s Spiritual Energy was not much. And these soldiers did not have such ability. If they could release their spiritual power, they wouldn¡¯t have to be small soldiers. They would have long become the confidants of a master or the crown prince. Therefore, the leader led them away very easily. Everyone sat in the car, wearing eye masks, and staggered away. After some time, the car finally stopped. They returned to the outside of the Crown Prince¡¯s manor. Qi Xibei looked around and did not find anything wrong. No one was causing trouble here. Then, she found an opportunity to leave. After all, this was the Crown Prince¡¯s territory. Perhaps they were still looking for her inside, but no one expected her to leave from the outside. After leaving, she heaved a sigh of relief. That was great! She was also worried about how she could leave successfully. However, he did not expect that he would leave in such a way and not attract their attention. After she left and made sure that no one was paying attention to her, she found a place and changed her appearance. He had an ordinary face. Even if he walked out, he wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. She didn¡¯t go back directly, but went to the streets. It was completely dark now, and the lights outside were already lit. Under the flickering lights, there were still many people left on the street. There was no curfew here, but there were fewer people at night. After all, the business here was not developed, and there was nothing fun to do here at night. Qi Xibei did not care about that. She just wanted to know what happened yesterday. She found a teahouse and ordered a pot of tea. Then, she gave the waiter a little reward.¡± Tell me, did anything special happen in the past few days?¡± ¡°Sir, you asked the right person!¡± The waiter took the money and beamed.¡± I know what happened here!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Qi Xibei took a sip of tea and asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright!¡± The waiter answered happily and then began to talk about what had happened in the past few days. ¡°There have been some strange things happening here recently. There were several families whose children had gone missing!¡± ¡°A child?¡± Aren¡¯t they teenage girls and boys? ¡°Yeah, a teenager!¡± The waiter nodded.¡± I don¡¯t know what happened to those children. They went missing.. However, a few of them had returned in the past few days!¡± Chapter 2281 - Chapter 2281: Strange Calm (2) Chapter 2281: Strange Calm (2) Translator: 549690339 When the waiter talked about this matter, he was very excited.¡± Those families thought that something might have happened to their children and that they might have died. I didn¡¯t expect them to come back!¡± ¡°Oh? Do you know what happened?¡± Qi Xibei added. ¡°I heard that they were captured! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to escape!¡± ¡°Oh? Captured? Who caught you?¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s¡­¡± The waiter whispered into Qi Xibei¡¯s ear,¡±¡±lt¡¯s the people from above!¡± ¡°Someone from above?¡± He didn¡¯t even explain his identity clearly? ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the work of those princes above!¡± ¡°Which prince?¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s voice was normal. ¡°Aiyo, Miss, keep your voice down!¡± The waiter quickly lowered his voice.¡± Don¡¯t be so loud. If someone hears you, I¡¯ll be in trouble!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Continue.¡± Qi Xibei lowered his voice.¡± I won¡¯t tell anyone about this anyway.¡± She glanced at him.¡± In any case, everyone should know about these things.¡± Otherwise, how could a waiter like him dare to say such words? The waiter chuckled.¡± That¡¯s true. However, this is what everyone says in private. Don¡¯t go out and make a fuss.¡± ¡°I know. Please continue.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The waiter nodded.¡± Actually, I heard from others that this matter is related to the princes!¡± ¡°How many princes?¡± Qi Xibei raised an eyebrow.¡± What do you mean?¡± Shouldn¡¯t this matter only be related to the Crown Prince? Even if the Second Prince had also appeared, it should not have anything to do with him, right? ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The waiter nodded.¡± I heard that those people were captured by the Second and Third Princes!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qi Xibei was truly shocked. This matter was somewhat related to the Second Prince. After all, he had appeared at the scene. However, how did he get involved with the Third Prince? Although Qi Xibei had a grudge against the Third Prince, what did this matter have to do with the Third Prince? ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what everyone says.¡± The waiter said excitedly,¡± I heard that the Second and Third Princes captured a group of people. I don¡¯t know what they did, but those people escaped. After those people escaped, they said that they were captured by the Crown Prince and wanted to use this to slander the Crown Prince!¡± After hearing the waiter¡¯s explanation, Qi Xibei was dumbfounded. There was such a development? This was clearly the Crown Prince¡¯s doing. How did it become the Second and Third Princes ¡®matter? Now, the Crown Prince had become a little innocent being slandered, while the Second and Third Princes were the most dangerous existences. Qi Xibei was surprised for a while, but he quickly recovered. The Crown Prince was indeed ruthless! It had only been one night, and he had already come up with such a response. As expected of the Crown Prince, he could even turn black into white. ¡°But didn¡¯t the Crown Prince¡¯s manor explode? It has nothing to do with the Crown Prince?¡± Qi Xibei asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Indeed!¡± The waiter nodded.¡± It¡¯s because someone is stirring up trouble inside and then pushing all the blame onto the Crown Prince!¡± The waiter was obviously very respectful of the Crown Prince.¡± I don¡¯t know which bastard actually framed the Crown Prince like this. How despicable! Qi Xibei found the waiter¡¯s furious expression laughable. The Crown Prince¡¯s reputation was indeed good enough. Even after such a thing had happened and the evidence was in front of them, they still trusted him so much. It had to be said that the Crown Prince had played this very well! Chapter 2282 - Chapter 2282: The Crown Prince Is Innocent Chapter 2282: The Crown Prince Is Innocent Translator: 549690339 From the waiter, Qi Xibei understood everything. The people who had been arrested previously had returned. They were the children of rich families, but they were not rich. At the very least, they were not important officials or nobles. Previously, when the Crown Prince¡¯s men attacked, they knew their limits. At the very least, they would not attack someone like Princess Ruyi. If something happened to these children, the family would definitely be anxious. It would not be so easy to fool them. As for the children who were caught, they were doted on, but not to the extent of being doted on. When the children went missing, the family was anxious and searched for them for a while. After that, he couldn¡¯t find it and slowly gave up. The elders were also very happy that these children had suddenly returned. However, the children told them that they had been captured by the Crown Prince and had managed to escape with great difficulty! This statement shocked the parents. How could the crown prince do such a thing! One had to know that the Crown Prince¡¯s reputation was extremely good. Usually, he was polite to the wise and even to the ordinary poor people. He would never bully others because of his status. If there were any natural or man-made disasters, he would immediately send people to help. Moreover, he was a genius and powerful. When dealing with other countries, he had never let them take advantage of him. Such a perfect genius was the ideal husband in the hearts of many women of the right age, and the idol in the hearts of many iron-blooded men. Therefore, no one believed that such an existence would do anything bad. Not to mention capturing a group of people and then coming back to test the medicine. Therefore, these children¡¯s words surprised the parents. However, the parents still followed their children out, wanting to clarify this matter with the crown prince. Because there were too many people, everyone gathered together on the way. Everyone bolstered their courage and really went to the Crown Prince¡¯s manor. They had thought that they would be stopped, but they did not expect that they would not be stopped at all when they arrived at the Crown Prince¡¯s manor. Instead, the people inside were very polite, just like the Crown Prince. After hearing their intentions, the Crown Prince¡¯s steward did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he directly denied that such a thing had happened. After that, in order to prove his innocence, the manager even asked them to look for evidence here. Those who had escaped immediately returned to their original positions, only to discover in horror that the place had actually changed! The original house had been razed to the ground. There was nothing left! And the evidence they had seen before no longer existed! This shocked them! Unable to find any evidence, the steward sighed and told them that these people might have been provoked, so they pushed everything onto the Crown Prince. However, the Crown Prince was kind and would not take these things to heart. However, he also hoped that they would let go of the haze in their hearts and live well. After saying this, the steward sighed.¡± I also know who is such a bastard. He actually used this kind of thing to slander our Crown Prince!¡± These words immediately made the parents imagine a lot. Who did the Crown Prince have a grudge against? Of course, it was the Second Prince and the Third Prince! It was very likely that these two princes had misled these children and made them hate the Crown Prince. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hence, this rumor spread. Even the few people who had escaped from here began to waver. Could it be that they had really been deceived? After Qi Xibei understood the situation, he could not help but admire the Crown Prince¡¯s adaptability. It was simply too terrifying! Chapter 2283 - Chapter 2283: Chapter 2285 -Going Far Away Chapter 2283: Chapter 2285 -Going Far Away Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei had thought that this would deal a blow to the Crown Prince. After all, those people had escaped from inside, so they should be able to bite him death. But who would have thought that it would end up like this? The Crown Prince didn¡¯t suffer any losses, but the Second and Third Princes ¡®reputations were ruined. As expected, he could not be underestimated! To be able to respond in such a short period of time and even make everyone believe his words, it really wasn¡¯t easy. The Second Prince and the Third Prince were also quite miserable. They still had to take the blame. However, he did not know how angry the two of them would be. But this was something that could not be helped. Who asked the Crown Prince to be too cunning? When he knew that he had been exposed, the Crown Prince immediately ordered his men to move everything away without leaving any evidence. Without evidence, those people did not dare to make a fuss. After all, this was the Crown Prince! There was no video here, so it was impossible to record the situation here. Without any evidence, there was naturally no way to attack the Crown Prince. After all, the Crown Prince was the heir here! Of course, the Crown Prince was also a wily old fox. He should have already thought about how to deal with it if the matter was exposed. This time, the response was very fast. If Qi Xibei had not been the instigator of this incident, she might have thought that this incident was really an illusion. Otherwise, how could things turn out like this? This made her even more vigilant. The Crown Prince was indeed not to be trifled with! She had to save Qiao Yanyu! If she didn¡¯t make a move, she didn¡¯t know how much pressure Qiao Yanyu would get from the crown prince. It was not easy to deal with such a scheming person. Moreover, Jiang Feiyang had also taken out an even more vicious poison. If Qiao Yanyu was poisoned, it would be even more difficult for him to survive. Qi Xibei went through everything and decided to set off for Molin Country first. Qiao Yanyu was there. Things would be easier once Qiao Yanyu was free. Qiao Yanyu had always been in the Crown Prince¡¯s hands, so Qi Xibei¡¯s movements were somewhat restricted. After giving the waiter a little reward, Qi Xibei returned home amidst his joyful farewell. Seeing that she had returned, several disciples came up to her excitedly. ¡°Master! Where have you been these past few days?¡± They were all worried. Although they knew that Qi Xibei was powerful and did not need to worry about her safety, they were still worried after not seeing him for a few days. Fortunately, she returned safely. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I¡¯m going on a long trip this time.¡± ¡°Going far away? The few of them were surprised and looked at each other.¡± Where are you going?¡± ¡°MO Lin Kingdom.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡± MO Lin Kingdom?!¡± They gasped. They had never traveled far, especially for the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters. The furthest they could go was to Xuan City. But now, Qi Xibei said that he was going to the MO Lin Kingdom? ¡°Master, let¡¯s go with you!¡±They said in unison. ¡°No.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± It¡¯ll be inconvenient for me if you follow me.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the children were working very hard and improving very quickly, they could not help her much. At that time, she did not know what kind of danger she would encounter. How could she dare to let them go with her? ¡°Master¡­¡± They could not help but act coquettishly. ¡°I have some pills here. Eat them and cultivate well. I hope that when I return, your strength will have increased again.¡± Qi Xibei took out a few bottles. These were pills that were helpful for cultivation and did not have any side effects.. Chapter 2284 - Chapter 2284: Chapter 2286 -People at the City Gate Chapter 2284: Chapter 2286 -People at the City Gate Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei handed the medicine to his three disciples. The three of them had decent talent, but it wasn¡¯t very good. If they didn¡¯t have the help of medicinal pills, their improvement would be very slow. Although taking the pill would more or less affect his future development, Qi Xibei had already tried his best to minimize these effects. The few of them also knew that their current strength was too weak and could not help their master at all. If they followed him out, they would instead burden their master. Therefore, even though they were very worried and unwilling, they still stayed. ¡°If you have any problems, remember to look for General Wen. He will help you.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible,¡± Qi Xibei told them. Be careful and don¡¯t provoke Princess Ruyi.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, we got it! We won¡¯t!¡± The three of them nodded in unison. They were not fools and would not seek death everywvhere. These few days, Qi Xibei was not at home, and neither of them went out. They only worked hard at home to cultivate. If there was anything, General Wen¡¯s men would go out to handle it. They all knew that this was Xuan City, the capital. There were many powerful people outside, and there were even more people with backgrounds. Just like Princess Ruyi from before, if he accidentally offended her, it would be troublesome. They did not want to die, nor did they want to drag Qi Xibei down. This time, Qi Xibei was going on a long trip, so they were even more nervous and did not dare to act rashly. Qi Xibei was satisfied with their caution. She did not expect them to be very strong, but there was one thing that they must know how to protect themselves. Those who were fooling around were simply courting death. She didn¡¯t want to have a disciple who was courting death, and she didn¡¯t want to be implicated. After arranging everything, Qi Xibei set off with the captain of the mercenary group. The captain was waiting for Qi Xibei¡¯s notification. He did not expect that there would be no news for two days, which made him a little worried. However, before he could do anything, Qi Xibei came to him again. Thus, he packed his luggage and set off with Qi Xibei. As for the others, they split into small teams and followed behind. Because of what they had done, they had offended Princess Ruyi. If Princess Ruyi found out that they were the ones who did it, it would be troublesome. These few days, they had been hiding in their small courtyard and did not go out. However, even though they did not go out to stroll, they heard that Princess Ruyi had been particularly irritable these few days. They were well aware of Princess Ruyi¡¯s situation, so they became even more careful. If Qi Xibei was not there, they might have already left Xuan City. If he continued to stav here. he would be easilv discovered. Although the chances of Princess Ruyi finding them were not high, they did not want to take the risk. However, they did not expect to find a few people guarding the city gate as soon as they reached it. These people were not soldiers guarding the city, but they were standing guard at the side, carefully watching the people entering and leaving. Seeing how they were glaring at them like they were about to make a move in the next second, the residents who were entering and leaving were a little nervous. When two tall men passed by, they were stopped by these people. The two of them were a little dumbfounded.¡± Why are you stopping us?¡± ¡°Did we do something wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The few of them did not say anything. They just came over and stared at them for a long time before waving their hands.¡± Forget it, let¡¯s go!¡¯¡±¡® The two of them were even more confused. What was going on? However, they still left quickly. Qi Xibei¡¯s expression turned grave when he saw this.. Chapter 2285 - Chapter 2285: Perfume Chapter 2285: Perfume Translator: 549690339 These people should be the people around Princess Ruyi because she recognized two of them. Many people had entered the forest before, but Qi Xibei remembered their faces. After all, she had to sneak into the forest at that time. If he didn¡¯t get a clear picture of these people, it would be very easy for him to fail. Now that these people had appeared here, she was a little puzzled. These people were Princess Ruyi¡¯s men, but they were guarding the city gate and even captured people entering and leaving for inspection. If they said that there was no problem, they would be deceiving themselves. These people probably wanted to find the person who had ruined their plans previously! She and the captain exchanged a look. The captain was also a little surprised. These few days, because they were afraid of being discovered, they were very quiet and did not make any movements. Moreover, they did not leave the city, so they did not know that there were still people guarding here. Therefore, they did not go out. Instead, they found a tea stall not far from the city gate and sat down. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qi Xibei ordered a bowl of tea and started talking to the tea seller. The auntie looked over and understood what they were asking. She whispered into their ears,¡±They seem to be looking for someone!¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Qi Xibei whispered. ¡°We don¡¯t know either. However, they were all looking for men.¡±The auntie shook her head.¡± These people seem to be Princess Ruyi¡¯s men!¡±¡± Speaking of Princess Ruyi, she looked a little scared.¡± Alright, I don¡¯t dare to say too much about the rest. However, this has nothing to do with us, so there¡¯s no need to know so much, right? Hey, it¡¯s here!¡± Qi Xibei and the captain exchanged a glance as they watched the aunt go back to work. The two of them did not continue asking. Instead, they slowly took a few sips of tea. The taste of the tea was very ordinary, but it calmed them down. These people were guarding the door. They didn¡¯t know if they would discover their identities. Qi Xibei was confident that they would not be able to discover his identity, but that might not be the case for the others. Most importantly, she could control her expression, but others might not. Especially when she looked at the people behind her, she felt even more confused. Princess Ruyi¡¯s men were guarding the city gate to find the person who had attacked them. He didn¡¯t know what method they used to find him, but he was sure that if they were discovered, they would really be in trouble. Qi Xibei looked at the slightly nervous captain and patted his hand.¡± Follow me. ¡®¡±¡® The captain nodded, drank a mouthful of tea, and followed her. The two of them arrived at a quiet place. After making sure that there was no one around, they spoke. ¡°I have some perfume here.¡± ¡°Perfume?¡± The captain was dumbfounded. Although he had never used perfume before, he knew what it was. It should be the same thing as the sachet. But why would a man like him use perfume? Qi Xibei did not pass the perfume over. Instead, he sprayed a little on his hand. When the fragrance assailed his nostrils, the captain was even more surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It smelled so good! But why did he have to use perfume like a woman? This perfume was a by-product of Qi Xibei¡¯s previous pharmaceutical production, so she kept it. He did not expect it to come in handy today. ¡°They haven¡¯t seen you before, but they¡¯re still waiting for you here. They probably want to recognize you from other aspects. ¡°Qi Xibei said.. Chapter 2286 - Chapter 2286: Chapter 2288 -Cooperate Chapter 2286: Chapter 2288 -Cooperate Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was serious.¡± In terms of body size, they probably couldn¡¯t see it clearly because of the night. However, I heard that some people have some special abilities. For example, their noses are very powerful. If they recognize you from the smell, it will be troublesome.¡± The captain was shocked.¡± Taste?!¡± However, after his shock, he felt that it was not impossible. After all, there were so many people in the world. There were also people with some special skills. Moreover, this was the most likely possibility. Otherwise, those people would not be guarding here. Although he didn¡¯t know how so many people remembered their taste, he had to take precautions no matter what. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m a grown man, and I¡¯m sprayed with this smell¡­ Isn¡¯t it wrong?¡± The captain sniffed his own body with a complicated expression. This fragrance was indeed quite good, but the problem was that he was a grown man. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more problematic if he had such a smell? Which man would put fragrance on his body? Qi Xibei smiled.¡± It¡¯s alright. Just cooperate with me later. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Cooperate with you?¡± The captain was dumbfounded.¡± How can I cooperate with you?¡± How should they cooperate? ¡°Later, I will dress up as a prostitute and you will carry me out.¡± As soon as he said this, the captain froze. ¡± What?!¡± This method was too terrifying! Qi Xibei was actually going to dress up as a prostitute, and then he would become a girlfriend? Although this could indeed hide their identities, at least those people would never expect them to go out with such identities, but¡­ This was too shocking. Besides, Qi Xibei was Boss ¡®woman. How could he dare to do that?! Qi Xibei smiled when he saw his nervousness.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just acting. It¡¯s okay.¡¯¡±¡® Qi Xibei could not guarantee that he would not be discovered. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t care if she was discovered. She would always have a way to escape. However, she couldn¡¯t do it now. She still had to go see Qiao Yanyu. She couldn¡¯t be trapped here. Dressing up as a prostitute was something that no one expected. Who would have thought that they would use such a surprise move? It was precisely because they could not think of it that they were the most confident. ¡°No, no, no!¡± The captain shook his head repeatedly.¡± Absolutely not! If Boss finds out, my legs will be broken!¡± Even though this was Qi Xibei¡¯s suggestion, he did not dare to face his boss. Which man would tolerate such a thing? ¡°It¡¯s okay, he understands¡­ The captain shook his head firmly and refused to cooperate.¡± I can¡¯t betray Boss!¡± Qi Xibei was speechless. It was just a show, and he was talking about betrayal? However, seeing how determined her captain was, she could not continue to persist. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s find someone else.¡± Originally, they had planned to go out together, but now it seemed that they had to change their plans. The two of them did not continue to go out. Instead, they carefully returned to the place they were at earlier. After some discussion, Hu Yanlin was the last one to join them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hu Yanlin and Qi Xibei would be prostitutes together, and then they would go out with the captain, the guest. When that time came, the captain¡¯s focus would be on Hu Yanlin and he would not have much contact with Qi Xibei. This arrangement finally made the captain nod. Although Hu Yanlin¡¯s expression was not too good, she still nodded and decided to cooperate with them. However, she did not expect to get a small perfume.. Chapter 2287 - Chapter 2287: Fragrant Wind Chapter 2287: Fragrant Wind Translator: 549690339 Hu Yanlin¡¯s eyes widened when she smelled the fragrance.¡± It smells so good!¡±¡± Occasionally, they would carry sachets with them, but none of them smelled as good as this perfume. Moreover, their sachets were made of various materials and could not be used on their bodies. However, these perfumes could be sprayed on the skin! This was really magical! Why did Qi Xibei have everything? Hu Yanlin¡¯s attitude toward her was a little strange after she was saved by Qi Xibei. Qi Xibei was her love rival. Although it was one-sided, it was very subtle that she was saved by her love rival. Now that she had gotten the perfume provided by Qi Xibei, her feelings were even more complicated. ¡°You like it?¡± Qi Xibei looked at her expression and immediately said,¡±¡±lf you like it, I have other flavors here.¡¯ ¡°There are other smells?¡± Chang Xinhui was also excited and came over.¡± What¡¯s the smell?¡±¡± As a girl, she liked to smell nice. She liked the fragrance that Qi Xibei had brought out. ¡°There are still a few smells. Qi Xibei did not say anything and took out the other perfumes. Other than the two girls, there were two other girls in their team. These two girls were in logistics and had not gone on missions with them before. But this time, everyone was gathered together, so they naturally followed. Seeing the commotion here, they also came over. Therefore, the original plan turned into a perfume tasting. Although the world was different, girls still pursued beauty. Some men also liked the fragrance and came over. Of course, even if they couldn¡¯t use it, they could give it to their girlfriends! Or rather, he could find a girlfriend with these perfumes! Qi Xibei¡¯s emotions were a little complicated as he looked at the fervor of the crowd, as if they were in a supermarket. Weren¡¯t they discussing how to leave? How did it become like this? However, this was also good. After this matter attracted their attention, they did not have to be so nervous. They had been so nervous before, and it was easy for them to expose their identities when they faced the people searching. Now, with the help of the perfume, they were not as nervous as before. This way, they would not attract the attention of others. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s act according to our plan. We¡¯ll leave in batches!¡± Seeing that the situation was getting more and more chaotic, the captain quickly shouted for them to stop. Everyone could only stop, but they were all holding a bottle of perfume in their hands. Qi Xibei could not help but rub his chin when he saw how enthusiastic they were. It seemed that perfume was also very popular here! In the next second, an idea flashed through her mind. She knew how to get close to the Princess of MO Lin Kingdom! Soon, everyone began to disguise themselves according to their previous arrangements. They had used human skin masks and masks before, so their true faces had not been exposed before, so they were all traveling with their true faces this time. Qi Xibei and Hu Yanlin were wearing slightly revealing clothes, and their faces were painted with various colors. It was impossible to tell what they looked like. However, this was also the most popular makeup for those prostitutes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After disguising themselves, they rented a carriage. The carriage carried the three of them out of the city gate. As expected, they were stopped at the city gate. When they got out of the car, they were greeted by a fragrant scent. The smell made the man who came to check sneeze a few times, and his snot almost came out.. Chapter 2288 - Chapter 2288: Chapter 2290 -Release Chapter 2288: Chapter 2290 -Release Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei¡¯s guess was right. The man who came to look for her this time had a very sensitive nose. Although he couldn¡¯t remember everyone¡¯s smell, as long as he could catch one of them, he could find the entire team. Not to mention, he remembered the smell of a few people. Therefore, Princess Ruyi asked him to guard this place. This time, when he saw the carriage coming, the man also wanted to go forward to check. However, he did not expect to smell a strong fragrance the moment he came up. He did not know what was inside, but the smell was simply too terrifying. To others, the smell was just a little fragrant and not too scary. However, for someone as sensitive as him, the smell was too strong. He almost flipped over from the smell. By the time he recovered, he saw three people in the car, two women and one man. The man was hugging her left and right, and he still smelled of alcohol. His face was flushed from drinking, and his eyes were a little dazed.¡± Who are you?¡± ¡°Official, don¡¯t be anxious.¡¯ A woman next to him smiled coquettishly.¡± Let¡¯s check first before we can go out.¡± ¡°Inspection?¡± The man frowned and was a little impatient. However, after thinking about it, he burped and nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s check!¡± As he spoke, he moved closer to the woman¡¯s neck and sniffed. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he did not put his mind on these things at all. However, the man did not think too much about it. He looked at the three of them, sniffled, and then covered his nose. ¡°Alright, alright, get out!¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± The other woman blinked her big eyes.¡± Alright then. Thank you, brother.¡±¡± After saying that, she handed a cup of tea to the person beside her.¡± Drink some tea to relieve the hangover¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Looking at their reactions, he knew that they did not care about his existence at all. The man did not say anything. There was a lot of smell in here, and the woman¡¯s fragrance was even stronger, but it was not the smell he had previously remembered. Of course, even if there was a smell, he would not be able to recognize it. After all, this smell had completely covered the original smell. The car was quickly let through. After another half a day, a few more people came over. The smell on these people was also very strong. Some of them even smelled like alcohol. It was obvious that they came from a certain place. The man checked them as usual and then let them go. At night, before the city gates were to be closed, another group of people arrived. It was the same chaotic atmosphere. After another inspection, he went out. After these people left, the man suddenly reacted. Oh no! What a coincidence! He immediately went to the buildings in the city and found that there was indeed such a smell. Therefore, the people he checked earlier were indeed guests here. This made him heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not let her out. However, he was helpless after that because he waited for a few more days and still did not catch the person. Faced with Princess Ruyi¡¯s anger, he had no choice but to flee. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be killed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he had no choice! Those people might not have left the city gate at all, but were hiding somewhere and not moving? There was no way he could find these people! If they couldn¡¯t find the person and were punished by Commandery Princess Ruyi, they would definitely die. Fortunately, he was alone. It was better for him to leave quickly. On the other side, Qi Xibei had successfully brought everyone to MO Lin Kingdom¡¯s capital, MO Capital.. Chapter 2289 - Chapter 2289: Chapter 2291-Misleading Beauty Chapter 2289: Chapter 2291-Misleading Beauty Translator: 549690339 Modu City was the capital of MO Lin Kingdom. The MO Lin Kingdom was a medium-sized country. Its land area and strength were much stronger. The emperor of the MO Lin Kingdom had many children, but the one he doted on the most was Princess Moya. Princess MO Ya was the daughter of the Emperor¡¯s favorite concubine. She was extremely talented and was only 22 years old this year, but she was already a Fifth Grade Martial Marquis. Although this kind of strength was cultivated by the royal family with many resources, she also had to have enough talent to have such a result. Princess MO Ya¡¯s cultivation was higher than the other princes and princesses. Therefore, she was the Emperor¡¯s favorite daughter and could get anything she wanted. Recently, Princess Moya had reached the age of marriage and had her own thoughts. Originally, the emperor wanted to arrange other marriages for her, but she was very independent and wanted to choose the person she liked. The Emperor couldn¡¯t dissuade her and couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only let her resolve it herself. Anyway, he believed that she had the ability to solve everything. Furthermore, the Emperor had seen that the man that Princess Moya had taken a fancy to was indeed not bad. They were of the same age and were strong. Most importantly, she was also very good-looking. Princess Moya was a beauty lover. If she was not good-looking, it was useless no matter how talented she was. She did not even take a fancy to her. Hence, this man named Qiao Yanyu successfully caught her eye. It was a pity that no one understood. Qiao Yanyu did not know what medicine he had taken to reject the princess¡¯s goodwill. However, it did not matter. Although he rejected the princess¡¯s favor, the princess would not give up. To Princess MO Ya, Qiao Yanyu was so good-looking that he had the right to be willful. As a result, Qiao Yanyu stayed in the palace. He would be free to do whatever he wanted whenever he agreed to her proposal. Of course, in the face of Princess MO Ya¡¯s threat, Qiao Yanyu did not relent at all. Princess Moya was not in a hurry. She just came over every day to see if he had softened. Unfortunately, a month had passed and there was still no change. As time passed, Qiao Yanyu could feel that Princess MO Ya¡¯s mood was beginning to change. Previously, when he firmly refused, Princess Moya was still smiling. But slowly, Princess Moya lost her patience and wanted to use force. Qiao Yanyu was in a bad mood at Princess MO Ya¡¯s threat. He did not expect that he would end up in such a situation today. At this moment, he could understand what it meant to be blinded by beauty. He had been delayed by her beauty! If not for his good looks, Princess Moya would not have taken a fancy to him and he would not be able to leave now. For Qiao Yanyu, the best news he had received these days was the news of Qi Xibei¡¯s whereabouts. He had wanted to find Qi Xibei before, but he did not dare to do so openly. If the Crown Prince knew that he had such a weakness, it would be troublesome. That was why Qiao Yanyu had asked the mercenary group he had saved to secretly search for Qi Xibei. However, this kind of private search would definitely be slower. Qiao Yanyu wondered how long it would take before he could find Qi Xibei¡¯s whereabouts. He was already mentally prepared for a long wait. He just didn¡¯t expect that there would be news from the other side so quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qi Xibei was indeed not far from him! This was good news. However, they were now in different places, which made him a little anxious. He was even more worried when he heard that Qi Xibei was coming to find him. She wouldn¡¯t just barge in, would she? Chapter 2290 - Chapter 2290: Chapter 2291-Make-up Artist Chapter 2290: Chapter 2291-Make-up Artist Translator: 549690339 Qiao Yanyu was locked in a courtyard. He couldn¡¯t go out, and he couldn¡¯t. Of course, with his strength, he could go out, but he could not leave just like that. If he left, the poison in his body would take effect. After all, his life was now in the Crown Prince¡¯s hands. The Crown Prince had hoped for him to come to the ¡®marriage alliance,¡¯ but he had always refused. Of course, the Crown Prince did not make a move on him because of his refusal. After all, as long as he was still alive, there would not be any problems with Princess Moya. If anything happened to him, the cooperation between Princess MO Ya and the Crown Prince would be canceled. Therefore, for the sake of Princess MO Ya, the Crown Prince would not let anything happen to him. Qiao Yanyu could leave this place in a short period of time, but there was still a bomb in his body. No one knew when it would explode. Therefore, he could not act rashly. Only by detoxifying the poison in his body could he leave safely. That was why he sent his men to get the antidote. Previously, he had received news that they had obtained the item with Qi Xibei¡¯s help. This was a good thing. It seemed that he would be able to detoxify the poison in his body soon. After that. he would not have to be restrained by others. After Qiao Yanyu received the news, although he told Qi Xibei not to come and take risks, he knew that Qi Xibei would definitely come. That was why he was even more worried. In the past few days, his attitude towards Princess Moya had become even colder. Princess Moya noticed his absent-mindedness and was a little dissatisfied. However, on account of his face, Princess Moya did not say anything. Qiao Yanyu also knew that Princess MO Ya¡¯s patience was running out. However, he could not allow himself to feign civility with her. However, he did not expect Princess Moya to change her mood after a few days. In the past, her face would occasionally turn black, but these few days, she was smiling very happily. What happened? Qiao Yanyu was very curious. He was not curious about Princess MO Ya, but who asked his life and death to be linked to Princess MO Ya? If he did not understand Princess Moya¡¯s situation, who knew what would happen? That was why he was concerned about Princess Moya¡¯s mood. Who knew if Duke MO Ya had found a way to make him obedient? Hence, Qiao Yanyu sent someone to check on the situation. He was a little surprised when he found out the situation. Princess Moya was so happy because she had found a new treasure. Princess Moya was not ugly, but she was not considered good-looking either. It could be said that her appearance could only be considered average. Even a peerless beauty wanted to make herself more beautiful. Princess Moya naturally wanted to make herself more beautiful. However, no matter how fair her skin was, her facial features could not be changed! This wasn¡¯t Earth. There was no plastic surgery, so there was no way to change one¡¯s facial features. This time, Princess Moya had found a way to become beautiful! Other than plastic surgery, she could also put on makeup! Make-up was one of the modern ¡± sorcery ¡® How many ordinary girls and boys would become completely different people after makeup? It was as if his head had changed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanyu had heard that Princess MO Ya had found a very skilled makeup artist. The makeup artist¡¯s skills were very good, and he could make her look very good! She was in a good mood now that she looked better! This explanation also made Qiao Yanyu have a different guess in his heart. He had been here for so long, but he had never seen any good makeup skills. Now, a makeup artist suddenly appeared.. Chapter 2291 - Chapter 2291: Chapter 2292-Make-up Technique Chapter 2291: Chapter 2292-Make-up Technique Translator: 549690339 Qiao Yanyu was right. The so-called makeup artist was Qi Xibei. On the way here, Qi Xibei learned about Princess Moya¡¯s situation from the captain. Princess Moya was a princess with a different status, so she naturally received everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone knew about her looks and personality. Everyone knew that Princess MO Ya liked handsome men. Moreover, she was very worried about her looks. After understanding the situation, Qi Xibei had an idea. If Princess Moya wanted to become beautiful, others might not be able to do it, but she did! Qi Xibei had been in this world for a long time, so he naturally knew the situation here. The makeup skills here were similar to those in ancient times. The makeup was very retro, far from being as magical as modern makeup techniques that had changed over the years. Modern makeup technology could turn a person into another person! Qi Xibei¡¯s makeup skills were also very good. After all, she was in the entertainment industry. She had to be capable too! If she didn¡¯t know how to put on makeup, wouldn¡¯t she be scammed if something happened? She had almost been tricked by the makeup artist the previous time. Fortunately, she was capable. Her makeup skills could be seen as outstanding even in the modern world, let alone in this world where makeup skills were very backward. Therefore, after understanding everything, she immediately had an idea! She had planned to use another identity to sneak into Princess Moya¡¯s side, but it was a huge risk. After all, Princess Moya was a princess. A princess would definitely have many people protecting her, and she would definitely be very concerned about the identity of the person she served. If she was discovered, she might not be able to escape. Princess Moya was protected by a Level 6 expert! With Qi Xibei¡¯s strength, he would be courting death if he went up against a level-six expert! Therefore, she had to be very careful. He had to be careful when he came to Princess Moya¡¯s side with another identity, or he would be easily discovered. However, if that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to unseal Qiao Yanyu. How could the people around Princess Moya act so casually? If she approached Princess Moya as a makeup artist, it would be easy. Qi Xibei immediately had an idea. On the day she arrived at Modu City, she began to take action. Eye shadow, blush, lipstick, highlight¡­He had to do whatever he could. Oh right, there was even perfume! These things could all increase a woman¡¯s charm! Of course, there were also many men who would use these. However, in this world, those who would use these were usually women. It was also this time that Qi Xibei found out that Hu Yanlin was also an alchemist. Even though he was only an elementary alchemist, his strength was considered pretty good. No wonder she was so proud before. However, in front of Qi Xibei, Hu Yanlin had no room for complacency. Especially when he found out that Qi Xibei was a high-level alchemist, he was even more shocked. Towards the end, Hu Yanlin was already silent. Her obsession with Qiao Yanyu had also slowly dissipated. Compared to Qi Xibei? She couldn¡¯t win! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Don¡¯t humiliate yourself! Qi Xibei did not care about Hu Yanlin¡¯s feelings. Instead, he trained her as his assistant. With Hu Yanlin around, the operation went much smoother. In just a few days, Qi Xibei had successfully reached Princess Moya¡¯s side. He had even turned Princess Moya into a great beauty with his amazing makeup skills, successfully gaining her attention. Soon, Qi Xibei became Princess Moya¡¯s most valued person.. Chapter 2292 - Chapter 2292: Chapter 2294-Exclusive Make-up Artist Chapter 2292: Chapter 2294-Exclusive Make-up Artist Translator: 549690339 After Qi Xibei arrived at Modu City, he immediately began his journey to becoming famous. Only then did she know that the mercenary group had also opened a small shop here. Yes, the mercenary group did not just rely on taking risks and completing missions to earn money. They also opened a small shop. Of course, the reason this shop existed was because of Qiao Yanyu¡¯s suggestion. Otherwise, they would not have such thoughts. To them, working hard to complete the mission, then earning money and continuing to have fun was the best life. With their status, no one knew who would come first tomorrow or an accident. Of course, he would drink today! Under such circumstances, how could they have a good sense of money? Most importantly, even if they wanted to do business, they didn¡¯t know how to handle it. After all, they didn¡¯t know how to use money to make money. However, after following Qiao Yanyu, they had learned a lot of knowledge. For example, if they opened this shop, this shop could be their base and could also be used to make money. This was a grocery store that sold some rare goods. At the moment, business was not very good, but they could still make a lot of money. Most importantly, they couldn¡¯t make it too big. Otherwise, it might attract the attention of others. Apart from that, there was another problem-Qiao Yanyu couldn¡¯t focus on this. Therefore, this shop was not very popular. Now that Qi Xibei was here, he had made it his base and turned it into a cosmetics store. As an alchemist with modern insight and knowledge, Qi Xibei had many ideas. She had done cosmetics before, so this time, she quickly came up with what she wanted. Eye shadow, blush, lipstick, highlight¡­She had created a series of products. The people here also liked to put on makeup, but their makeup skills were not good. At least in Qi Xibei¡¯s eyes, they were really rubbish. Make-up was to make a person more beautiful, not to make her uglier. At least in Qi Xibei¡¯s opinion, many people¡¯s makeup skills were terrifying. They looked better without makeup. Because of her unique makeup skills, she quickly became famous here. After the product was created, Qi Xibei found a few girls with good facial features who did not wear makeup to be models. After they put on makeup, they immediately changed their appearances. After these people returned, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This was too good looking! This effect was too magical. The change was really too great! This was Modu City, the imperial capital. Many things could spread very quickly, especially these new things. Therefore, in just a few days, everyone in the Imperial Capital knew that there was a shop that had a very magical thing. These things could turn an ordinary woman into a very beautiful person! Thus, many women came to Qi Xibei¡¯s place after hearing the news and were quickly captivated by his skills and products. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Princess Moya had also heard the news. After all, she was very concerned about her looks. After hearing the news, she personally went to the shop. Then, she realized that many ordinary-looking women came out with smiles on their faces after entering, as if they had changed their faces! Such a change immediately moved her. So, she had someone recruit Qi Xibei to her princess¡¯s manor and make her her her personal makeup artist.. Chapter 2293 - Chapter 2293: Chapter 2295 -Fainted Chapter 2293: Chapter 2295 -Fainted Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei went to Princess Moya¡¯s side as he wished. Princess Moya¡¯s looks were not outstanding, but her skin was very good. Under Qi Xibei¡¯s skillful hands, she quickly changed her appearance. Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance had changed when he came to Princess Moya¡¯s side. In order to stay safe by Princess Moya¡¯s side for a long time, she had spent a lot of effort to make a mask that could pass off as real. This mask would not be discovered by anyone and was very safe. Her looks had decreased a lot compared to before, and she looked like a middle-class beauty. It was precisely because of her beauty that Princess Moya was not jealous. If Qi Xibei used his true identity to stay by Princess Moya¡¯s side, he would definitely be envied. After a few days, Princess Moya was very satisfied. Most importantly, Qi Xibei often taught her some makeup techniques. Even if Qi Xibei was not by her side, she could still put on good makeup herself. Of course, Princess Moya¡¯s maidservant was also learning from the side. In just a few days, Qi Xibei had become Princess Moya¡¯s confidant and was allowed to walk around her freely. Princess Moya was quite generous to someone with such capabilities. Qi Xibei did not immediately take action when he was beside Princess Moya. Instead, he waited quietly so that Princess Moya would not worry about him. In the past few days, Qi Xibei had provided Princess Moya with many ways to seduce people. For example, playing hard to get. Princess MO Ya had been unable to take down Qiao Yanyu and was a little frustrated. This time, Qi Xibei¡¯s suggestion hit the nail on the head. Just as Qi Xibei had said, she should keep Qiao Yanyu busy. Otherwise, how would Qiao Yanyu know how good she was? She had given him too much face, and it made him feel proud instead. It was only then that Qiao Yanyu realized that Princess MO Ya had not come over for the past few days. This was a good thing. He did not want to face Princess Moya. Qi Xibei used the time he spent making makeup for Princess MO Ya to quickly figure out where Qiao Yanyu was. Princess MO Ya had her own princess residence, and Qiao Yanyu was locked up in a courtyard in the princess residence. There were many people guarding Qiao Yanyu¡¯s courtyard, especially at night. Qi Xibei was very glad that he had not come in rashly. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome. After a few days of settling down, Qi Xibei began to take action. Because the captain had a way to contact Qiao Yanyu, she wrote down the plan for this operation. Qi Xibei used the excuse of helping Princess MO Ya find the materials to go to Qiao Yanyu¡¯s courtyard. Qi Xibei was a little excited when he saw the courtyard from afar. She hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Yanyu for a long time, and she really missed him. However, they could not meet now, so they could only suppress the anxiety in their hearts. She looked at the people around her who were staring at her without saying anything. Then, while she was picking herbs, she placed something in the flowers. Then, she stood up and left with the group of people. After Qi Xibei left, someone appeared. The man quickly found the medicine Qi Xibei had left behind. Qiao Yanyu had a complicated expression when he received the pill. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had not seen each other for too long, and he missed Qi Xibei very much. Thinking of what Qi Xibei had said earlier, he took a deep breath. It was fine, they would see each other very soon! The next day, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s servant was frightened and ran to Princess MO Ya. ¡°Princess, Young Master Qiao has fainted!¡± Chapter 2294 - Chapter 2294: Chapter 2296 -Affects Chapter 2294: Chapter 2296 -Affects Translator: 549690339 When the people who were taking care of Qiao Yanyu found out that he had fainted, they immediately went to find Princess MO Ya and told her about it. ¡°What happened?¡± Princess Moya panicked.¡± Wasn¡¯t everything fine before?¡± She hadn¡¯t gone to look for Qiao Yanyu for the past few days, but she had been paying attention to his condition, waiting for him to soften up. However, who knew that instead of receiving the news that he had softened, she received the news that something had happened to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Young Master Qiao suddenly fainted and we couldn¡¯t wake him up!¡± The attendant was also very anxious. How could he not be anxious? Everyone knew that Qiao Yanyu was the princess¡¯s treasure! If anything happened, they would have to use their heads to pay for it! ¡°Quickly find the imperial physician!¡± Princess Moya immediately got up and rushed over. Qiao Yanyu was a very important person to her. Such a good-looking man, of course, he had to become her husband. Of course, if Qiao Yanyu was still adamant in refusing, she wouldn¡¯t mind using other methods. However, she had been very patient with Qiao Yanyu over the past few days, which was why she had been so gentle with him. It was like raising a little pet. She could still tolerate a little bit of awkwardness and temper. However, she didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to Qiao Yanyu before her patience ran out. The imperial physician came over very quickly. This was a white-haired doctor with superb medical skills. He was the most powerful imperial physician in the palace. The imperial physician took a deep breath and immediately checked Qiao Yanyu¡¯s pulse. As he took her pulse, his expression was solemn.¡± This¡­¡± Young Master¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good.¡± These words made the princess ¡®expression change.¡± What do you mean? What do you mean by not too good?¡± ¡°Young Master¡¯s pulse is thick¡­¡± The imperial physician rattled on, but was interrupted by Princess Moya.¡± Don¡¯t tell me this, I don¡¯t understand! Just tell me how he is now!¡± She wasn¡¯t a professional, so she couldn¡¯t understand. The doctor smiled awkwardly and explained, ¡°¡±The poison in this young master¡¯s body might affect his life!¡± ¡°Affect one¡¯s life?¡± Princess Moya immediately panicked.¡± Can you save him?¡± She knew that there was poison in Qiao Yanyu¡¯s body. After all, it was the crown prince who told her about it. Without these things, Qiao Yanyu would not have been so obedient. This was also a bargaining chip the Crown Prince had given her. ¡°I can save him, but¡­ The imperial physician fell silent. ¡°Tell me!¡± Princess Moya¡¯s face darkened.¡± What can¡¯t I say?¡±¡± The imperial physician looked at the unconscious Qiao Yanyu and then at the people around him. Princess Moya understood what he meant and immediately asked the others to leave.¡± Hurry up and say it!¡± The imperial physician sighed,¡± It¡¯s possible to detoxify the poison, but after detoxifying the poison, it might affect some conditions.¡± ¡°Where will it affect?¡± Princess Moya frowned.¡± Speak clearly!¡± The imperial physician was a little embarrassed. Husband and wife life.¡± His words stunned Princess Moya for a moment before she understood what he was talking about. She was immediately stunned. What?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since he had already said it, the imperial physician would not hide it anymore. ¡°The poison that this young master was poisoned with was very potent and had a great impact on his body. In addition, the young master was extremely worried, so the poison only broke out a few days ago. Moreover, it even affected his¡­Function. I can cure his poison, but the after-effects¡­This old master is powerless.¡± These words stunned the princess. Affect its functions? What was the use of this? Chapter 2295 - Chapter 2295: Chapter 2297-Useless Chapter 2295: Chapter 2297-Useless Translator: 549690339 If Qiao Yanyu was crippled, what use was there? He was not one of those eunuchs who served in the palace! Princess Moya¡¯s expression was very ugly. It was very interesting. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other way? The imperial physician shook his head,¡± Your Highness, if I had a way, I wouldn¡¯t say that.¡± But this old minister¡­There¡¯s really nothing I can do.¡± This imperial physician was the best doctor in the palace. Otherwise, he would not have been brought here by Princess MO Ya. If even he couldn¡¯t solve Qiao Yanyu¡¯s problem, then no one else could. At the thought of this, Princess MO Ya looked at the unconscious Qiao Yanyu with a complicated expression. If he didn¡¯t receive treatment, Qiao Yanyu would die. However, even if he was treated, it would be useless after he recovered. So, should he be treated or not? After hesitating for a moment, Princess Moya gritted her teeth.¡± I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s treat him first!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The imperial physician nodded and immediately went to prepare the medicine for treatment. Princess MO Ya sat down on the chair and looked at Qiao Yanyu¡¯s sleeping handsome face with a conflicted expression. Such a good man was crippled just like that? However, she did not give up. After all, Qiao Yanyu was the only person who was so good-looking and suited her taste so well. No matter what, he had to treat him first. After he was cured, if there was really a problem, he would continue to solve it. After half a day, the imperial physician came in with a bowl of medicine. After drinking the medicine, the unconscious Qiao Yanyu spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was very thick and smelly, making people frown. After taking the medicine, Qiao Yanyu woke up very quickly. He was obviously much better. The imperial physician took his pulse again but shook his head. Seeing the imperial physician¡¯s expression, Princess MO Ya¡¯s heart turned cold. Really? Qiao Yanyu woke up with a weak expression.¡± Princess, what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Princess Moya quickly shook her head.¡± You¡¯ll be fine after taking the medicine.¡± ¡°Am I really fine?¡± Qiao Yanyu sat up with a suspicious expression.¡± Are you really alright?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Of course!¡± Princess Moya smiled.¡± Have a good rest first. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll come and see you later.¡±¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yanyu, on the other hand, was no longer as cold as before. He was a little reluctant to part with Princess MO Ya. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Princess Moya looked at his delightful face and nodded.¡± I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯ve settled my matters.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s tone was gentle, completely different from his previous cold and hard tone. However, Princess Moya did not feel happy. Instead, she felt a little uncomfortable. If he had been so warm and gentle to her before, she would have died of joy. But now, a half-defective was so gentle to her, which made her feel complicated. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The corners of Princess Moya¡¯s mouth twitched, and she turned around decisively to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, she found many doctors and asked them to examine Qiao Yanyu¡¯s body. But in the end, the doctors all came to the same conclusion. He was really crippled. After a few days, Princess Moya could only give up. Qiao Yanyu was really useless.. Chapter 2296 - Chapter 2296: Chapter 2298-Disfigured Chapter 2296: Chapter 2298-Disfigured Translator: 549690339 After confirming that Qiao Yanyu was really useless, Princess MO Ya¡¯s attitude changed. To Princess Moya, she wanted to find a handsome and powerful husband. Qiao Yanyu was the most perfect person she had found so far. But now, Qiao Yanyu was no longer perfect. As a man, he was useless. Was he still a man? If Qiao Yanyu wasn¡¯t so good-looking, she might have already chased him out. A place like this was not for a useless man. However, Qiao Yanyu was also good-looking and pleasing to the eye. It was just that every time she thought about Qiao Yanyu¡¯s condition, she felt uncomfortable. At the same time, she was also very unhappy with the Crown Prince. Previously, the crown prince had told her that he was the one who had poisoned Qiao Yanyu and controlled him. Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanyu in this state because of these poisons? The crown prince wanted to use this to restrain Qiao Yanyu, but now, the effects of the medicine had gone too far and Qiao Yanyu was crippled. Qiao Yanyu was crippled, so of course she was angry! If not for the fact that the Crown Prince was far away, she might have already fallen out with him. As a result, Princess MO Ya saw Qiao Yanyu much less often and did not miss him as much as before. However, she had not completely given up on him. She still had a faint hope in her heart. Perhaps he would get better after some time. It was precisely because of this tiny bit of hope that Princess MO Ya did not completely give up on Qiao Yanyu. However, Qiao Yanyu was very dissatisfied. It was already like this, but she still hadn¡¯t given up on him? It had been a few days since he had been ¡± diagnosed ¡°. This amount of time was enough for Princess Moya to contact the Crown Prince. This made Qiao Yanyu even more anxious. If the Crown Prince knew about the situation here, things would be even more troublesome. It was just that Princess MO Ya actually had such deep feelings for him, which made Qiao Yanyu very puzzled. Fortunately, after two days, he and Qi Xibei had figured out the mistake this time. Qiao Yanyu was just ¡®useless¡¯, but he was still good-looking! Judging from Princess MO Ya¡¯s obsession with looks, it was not yet time for her to completely give up on Qiao Yanyu. After the two of them understood this, they wanted to slap themselves on the head. They were really too stupid! There was actually a mistake! If Qiao Yanyu was disfigured, Princess MO Ya would definitely give up on him! After understanding this, Qi Xibei immediately got some medicine. Qi Xibei took the opportunity to deliver the medicine to Qiao Yanyu while he was out looking for ingredients. After taking the medicine, Qiao Yanyu quickly changed. Many blisters began to appear on his face. They were densely packed, and it was very terrifying. These blisters appeared on one face, giving people goosebumps. Even without trypophobia, they would be scared to death. she As expected, Princess Moya immediately ran out in fright. ¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± She pointed at the person who was taking care of Qiao Yanyu and roared,¡± How did it become like this?! What did he eat?¡± The imperial physician from before was called over again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After checking on Qiao Yanyu¡¯s condition, he frowned.¡± It looks like he took too much medicine before, and the effects of the medicine collided with each other. That¡¯s why he¡¯s like this now.¡±¡± After hearing the doctor¡¯s explanation, Princess MO Ya¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Can it be solved? Can it return to its original appearance?¡± The imperial physician shook his head.¡± It¡¯s very difficult. This old man¡­lf you¡¯re not capable enough, there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± These words made Princess Moya¡¯s heart turn cold. No way? What should he do then? Chapter 2297 - Chapter 2297: Chapter 2299 -Already Knew Chapter 2297: Chapter 2299 -Already Knew Translator: 549690339 Princess MO Ya did not need to hesitate. Very soon, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s condition worsened. In less than half a day, his illness was so severe that he lay in bed and could not get up. After the imperial physician went in to take a look, he came out with an indescribable expression. ¡°It¡¯s starting to spread throughout my entire body¡­¡± Princess Moya was stunned for a moment before goosebumps appeared on her skin. In other words, the blisters had spread from his face to his body? How disgusting was that! Princess Moya immediately trembled and shook off the image in her mind.¡± Can he still be saved?¡± ¡°This¡­¡¯ The doctor¡¯s hesitation allowed Princess Moya to understand what he meant. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s weak voice came from inside.¡± Princess¡­¡± In the past, if Qiao Yanyu had used this voice to call her, Princess MO Ya would have found it extremely sweet. What a beautiful voice! But now, when she thought about how Qiao Yanyu had addressed her, this¡­ Princess Moya felt goosebumps all over her body. This was too disgusting! She didn¡¯t go in to see Qiao Yanyu either. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the good impression Qiao Yanyu had left on her. A man who was so handsome and perfect before had now become like this. It was simply a nightmare! ¡°If you can save him, then save him.¡± Princess Moya turned her head ruthlessly.¡± If I die¡­¡± That¡¯s it!¡± It was just one man, but there were so many men outside! There was no need to make herself feel bad for a man. ¡°Alright, I will work hard.¡± The imperial physician nodded and watched Princess MO Ya leave. At night, the imperial physician came. ¡°How is it?¡± Princess Moya still had a faint hope in her heart. ¡°Princess, this old man is powerless. He can only live for three days at most.¡± The imperial physician¡¯s words made Princess Moya¡¯s eyes widen.¡± Three days?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The imperial physician sighed,¡± The poison in his body is too strong. I can¡¯t do anything.¡±¡± Princess Moya fell silent. This was too unexpected. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± She waved her hand and did not continue speaking. After the imperial physician left, the servants who served Qiao Yanyu came over. ¡°Princess, Young Master wants to see you.¡± ¡°See me?¡± Princess Moya was surprised and immediately shook her head firmly.¡± No.¡±¡® She didn¡¯t want to see Qiao Yanyu like this. ¡°Princess, Young Master said that even if we don¡¯t meet, he would like to talk to you. Even if it was through the door, they just needed to talk.¡± The people who came all knelt down, looking very pitiful. Seeing how pitiful he sounded, Princess MO Ya hesitated for a moment before deciding to meet Qiao Yanyu. Oh, no, it was to listen to him talk. The two of them had their last conversation. Soon, Princess MO Ya arrived outside Qiao Yanyu¡¯s room. ¡°Is the princess here?¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s weak voice came from inside. His weak voice, coupled with Qiao Yanyu¡¯s handsome face, should be a very enjoyable experience. However, when she thought of Qiao Yanyu¡¯s current appearance, Princess MO Ya did not want to think too deeply about it. ¡°Yes.¡± She responded,¡± Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Actually, I just wanted to say goodbye to the princess and thank her for taking care of me these days.¡±Qiao Yanyu¡¯s voice was very weak, and it carried a warmth that had never been there before. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Now that things have come to this, I have no choice but to tell you the truth.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The truth? The princess could not help but frown. Was there a problem? ¡°Actually, I knew that this day would come.¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s words made the princess widen her eyes. He already knew? Chapter 2298 - Chapter 2298: Chapter 2300-Too Scarv Chapter 2298: Chapter 2300-Too Scarv Translator: 549690339 Princess MO Ya had always thought that Qiao Yanyu¡¯s situation was just an accident. But now, Qiao Yanyu was telling her that he knew this would happen? ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked coldly from outside the door. ¡°Actually, before I came here, the Crown Prince told me about my plan this time.¡±Qiao Yanyu¡¯s voice sounded weak but strong.¡± If he can ally with you, his position will be stable. But¡­ I can¡¯t bear to lie to you.¡± ¡°Lying to me?¡± Princess MO Ya was even more shocked.¡± What are you lying to me about?¡± ¡°Do you know what will happen if I get together with you?¡± ¡°What is it like?¡± ¡°If I were to be with you, your strength would regress. Moreover, all your forces would be devoured by me bit by bit. This is the path that the Crown Prince has arranged for me.¡± These words made Princess Moya¡¯s eyes widen.¡± Say that again?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince has already made arrangements. If he can successfully unite with you, he can officially force the abdication. After that, he will promote you to the throne. ¡°You will form an alliance, but after that, he will take the opportunity to devour the MO Lin Kingdom.¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s words shocked Princess Moya! She knew that the Crown Prince had deep thoughts and also knew that he had many requests. However, she was also a person with lofty goals. She was the most powerful princess in the MO Lin Kingdom. Why couldn¡¯t she be the emperor? It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t female emperors. As long as he was strong enough, he could naturally become the emperor. Who would be willing to submit to someone else? That was why she chose to work with the Crown Prince. The two of them worked together and then took the throne separately. This was the most stable alliance. However, she did not expect the Crown Prince to have such a plan! ¡°How can you guarantee that I¡¯ll be obedient?¡± ¡°If I get together with you and give you pillow talk later, you¡¯ll naturally be obedient.¡±Qiao Yanyu smiled, his smile full of self-mockery.¡± And you have to know that if I have sex with you, you¡¯ll be poisoned too.¡± What?!¡± This time, Princess Moya was really frightened. She was poisoned too? ¡°I will become like you?¡± ¡°Pretty much. It shouldn¡¯t be too far off.¡± Princess Moya¡¯s heart was beating wildly. What? Would she also become so terrifying?! Princess MO Ya was a beauty lover. If she became like this, she really wished she could die just like that! ¡°Of course, you definitely won¡¯t be poisoned so early. At the very least, you¡¯ll only act like this after you take the throne.¡±Qiao Yanyu sighed.¡± The Crown Prince poisoned me and told me to be obedient. If I don¡¯t listen, it will become like this.¡± ¡°Actually, I was already mentally prepared. Anyway, I¡¯m alone and have nothing to worry about. I don¡¯t want to implicate others either. I just hope that I can have a burial place¡­¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to drag you down with me, but you¡¯ve been so good to me these days, so I couldn¡¯t bear to.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not some noble young master. I¡¯m just acting. Because if I don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯ll be punished¡­¡± Hearing Qiao Yanyu¡¯s words, Princess MO Ya¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. The Crown Prince¡¯s wild ambitions also made her heart tremble. She and the Crown Prince had always helped each other and guarded against each other. However, when the Crown Prince¡¯s true colors were exposed in front of her, she only felt that it was too terrifying! Although she was wary of the Crown Prince, who would have thought that he was far more terrifying than she thought! Chapter 2299 - Chapter 2299: Let Me Die in the Sea Chapter 2299: Let Me Die in the Sea Translator: 549690339 Qiao Yanyu continued, ¡°I was an orphan since I was young, and no one has ever treated me so well. That¡¯s why I listened to the Crown Prince¡­ I only have a rotten life. Actually, if you had been a little bad to me before, I would have really chosen to listen to you¡­ These words made Princess Moya feel a little guilty. Actually, she wanted to drug him and force herself on him. But wasn¡¯t it too late? Princess Moya¡¯s patience was slowly wearing away, and she really wanted to do it. But didn¡¯t Qi Xibei just happen to appear and provide her with new ideas? It was precisely because she had other methods that she did not make a move. However, who knew that such a method would make Qiao Yanyu have a good impression of her? This was really a coincidence! Princess Moya sighed in her heart, but she was also glad that she did not use force. Otherwise, she would have fallen for it too. The thought of her becoming like that made her feel terrified. She absolutely could not tolerate herself becoming like this! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to become good-looking through makeup, but she had to become so ugly. She would really go crazy! Princess Moya could not help but grit her teeth when she thought of the culprit behind all of this. They were all Crown Princes! He was actually so vicious! Thinking of the series of things that the Crown Prince had done, she felt terrified. This person was too disgusting! She was dancing with wolves! Moreover, Qiao Yanyu was an orphan! This was too unexpected. Looking at his actions, everyone would think that he was a noble young master! However, Princess MO Ya¡¯s heart felt even heavier. It would take a lot of time and effort to turn an orphan into such a noble young master. After all, temperament was not something that could be cultivated overnight. And this also showed that the Crown Prince¡¯s thoughts were deep! How many years had he planned this! It was terrifying just thinking about it! Fortunately, Qiao Yanyu still had a conscience. Thinking of this, her heart softened a little. ¡°Thank you.¡± Her voice was much gentler than before.¡± Thank you for doing this.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Qiao Yanyu chuckled.¡± Actually, I was thinking that since I can¡¯t live anymore, I¡¯ll just find someone to die with! But you are a good person.¡± This was the truth. Although Princess MO Ya was unruly and willful, she was already very good compared to the other princes and princesses. After all, Qiao Yanyu had been here for such a long time, yet she hadn¡¯t made a move. This was already very rare. In this aspect, she was already a good person. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s praise made Princess Moya blush. She felt a little guilty. This was the first time she had been praised as a good person. ¡°I only have one request now.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I should be¡­lt was about time. But I don¡¯t want to die alone at the last moment. I want to leave this courtyard before I die. I hope to die in the sea.¡± ¡°The sea?¡± Princess Moya was surprised. The MO Lin Kingdom was close to the sea, so this was not a problem. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to let my corpse wander around with the waves and see this world.¡± Such a humble request made Princess Moya¡¯s heart soften. .. Alright, I promise you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, Princess!¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s voice suddenly became much more energetic.¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Princess!¡±¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After ending the conversation, the princess stood up and stood for a while before leaving. The next day, someone came.. Chapter 2300 - Chapter 2300: Chapter 2302- Settle It Yourself Chapter 2300: Chapter 2302- Settle It Yourself Translator: 549690339 This man was sent by Princess MO Ya. He was the princess ¡®confidant and was here to bring Qiao Yanyu out. When this person came over and saw Qiao Yanyu¡¯s appearance, he was also shocked. Qiao Yanyu¡¯s original handsome face could no longer be seen clearly because his face was completely covered by all kinds of black scars. After the blisters subsided, they turned into black scars, layer by layer. It looked very terrifying. At first glance, the man almost vomited. This was too disgusting! Fortunately, the princess did not come. If she saw this scene, she would not be able to eat for a few days! Although Qiao Yanyu had all kinds of disgusting scars on his body, his limbs were fine. It was just that his body was a little weak. The man took a few deep breaths and stopped looking at him. Instead, he focused his attention on other things and tried to eliminate the shock he had given himself.¡± I¡¯ll take you out.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s voice was weak as he walked on his crutches. He didn¡¯t let anyone get close to him to avoid infection. As soon as he said this, the man immediately froze and quickly dodged to the side. It was contagious? This was too terrifying! Hence, he brought Qiao Yanyu to the side of the carriage. After letting him get on, he carefully took out a piece of armor that completely covered his mouth and nose. He wrapped himself up to prevent himself from being infected. If he became like this, then it would be over! The car started moving very quickly. Modu City was also near the sea, but it would take two hours to get from the center to the sea. The car moved forward at a constant speed, not affected by the situation of the passengers. The coachman drove the carriage in front, carefully listening to the coughing sounds coming from inside. He didn¡¯t see Qiao Yanyu¡¯s appearance just now. He only saw his weak body and didn¡¯t know what was going on. However, he was just a coachman, so it was not good for him to ask anything. He could only drive the carriage obediently. After driving for two hours, they finally smelled the smell of the sea. They reached the seaside. When Qiao Yanyu alighted from the carriage, the coachman glanced at him and gasped in shock. Because Qiao Yanyu¡¯s face was too scary when he got out of the car! It was as if he had been burned by flames and then contaminated with some terrifying poison. The coachman had goosebumps all over his body and almost vomited. The man in charge glared at the coachman and told him to get lost. However, he didn¡¯t dare to step forward. Instead, he kept a distance from Qiao Yanyu and said,¡¯¡±¡®Young Master Qiao, do you have any other instructions?¡± Qiao Yanyu used his clothes to hide his appearance, not revealing his scary face.¡± No, this is fine.¡¯¡±¡® He took a few steps forward with the help of his walking stick, swaying as if he would fall down in the next second. The others panicked, but they did not dare to go forward. If he went forward, he might be infected! They did not dare to take this risk. Qiao Yanyu continued to walk forward. After walking for a long time, he finally reached the water. The few people behind opened their mouths, but they did not dare to say anything. Princess Moya had given her orders, so he just had to listen to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Princess Moya had already figured out that Qiao Yanyu¡¯s condition was contagious. If he waited until he was dead to deal with the corpse, it might cause trouble. Now that he could still move, let him settle it himself. This also saved him some trouble. Qiao Yanyu continued to walk forward, and the seawater gradually reached his waist. The crowd watched as he continued to walk into the water and slowly disappeared.. Chapter 2301 - Chapter 2301: Chapter 2303-Left Chapter 2301: Chapter 2303-Left Translator: 549690339 When Qiao Yanyu completely disappeared, these people felt depressed. A peerless man died just like that? How ridiculous and laughable! But no matter what, after seeing Qiao Yanyu¡¯s appearance, they all felt that this was for the best. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± The man nodded at the others and led everyone back. The car left, and the seaside regained its peace. On the other side of the sea, the sea suddenly fluctuated. In the next second, a body emerged from within. Before he could catch his breath, a figure pounced over. ¡°Qiao Yanjue!¡± Qi Xibei excitedly jumped down from the rock and hugged Qiao Yanyu. Qiao Yanyu opened his arms and hugged her. The two of them hugged each other, unable to hide their excitement. Qi Xibei was extremely excited. Even though she had arranged everything, she still could not calm down. She hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Yanyu for a long time. Although they had some contact before, the two of them could not meet at all. This was also the first time they had met after arriving in this world. ¡°I missed you so much.¡± Qiao Yanyu hugged her and said in a muffled voice. His eyes could not help but redden. ¡°I missed you too!¡± Qi Xibei nodded frantically and then kissed her. She couldn¡¯t care less about Qiao Yanyu¡¯s drenched body, so she just let loose her excitement and joy, as well as the joy of surviving a disaster. This time, if not for their tacit cooperation, they would not have been able to escape so easily. Princess MO Ya had a strong possessiveness towards Qiao Yanyu. She did not want Qiao Yanyu to leave her. Moreover, Qiao Yanyu was still being restrained by the crown prince! Previously, they had wanted Qiao Yanyu to come out of the princess¡¯s manor on his own so that Qi Xibei could help him get rid of the poison. However, this was not a perfect idea. If Qiao Yanyu took the initiative to escape, the princess would definitely not let them off. In that case, they would have to face the princess¡¯s pursuit. Oh right, other than Princess MO Ya, there was also the Crown Prince! The Crown Prince would never let the duck in his palm fly away so easily. At that time, they would have to face the pursuit of both sides. Therefore, they changed their method. They used this method to make Princess MO Ya release Qiao Yanyu. Now that Qiao Yanyu was ¡± dead ¡°, Princess MO Ya would not think too much about it. As for the Crown Prince, he would definitely not believe Qiao Yanyu¡¯s death so easily. He would definitely not let the matter rest. However, they would not let the Crown Prince have it easy. Even if the Crown Prince didn¡¯t come looking for them, they wouldn¡¯t let him off. Moreover, they still had to set up some obstacles for the Crown Prince. Otherwise, they would have to face the threat of the Crown Prince in the future. Fortunately, they had already reunited. With the two of them together, they had the courage and strength to face the Crown Prince. The two of them hugged each other for a while before separating. Qiao Yanyu looked at Qi Xibei and could not help but reach out his hand.¡± You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±¡® ¡°I didn¡¯t lose weight.¡± Qi Xibei smiled and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m fine. I ate well, drank well, and slept well.¡± Although she was worried about Qiao Yanyu, she was also concerned about her own health. How could one do more things without a good body? Therefore, she took good care of herself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You, on the other hand, have lost weight.¡± Qi Xibei touched his face with heartache.¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±¡± She was very curious about how Qiao Yanyu had become like this. How did he go from a free man to the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate? Qiao Yanyu¡¯s smile disappeared at the mention of this.. Chapter 2302 - Chapter 2302: Chapter 2304-0rigin Chapter 2302: Chapter 2304-0rigin Translator: 549690339 Qiao Yanyu¡¯s expression turned ugly when he mentioned his relationship with the crown prince. When he, Qi Xibei, and Jiang Rongguang had arrived in this world, they had separated. He had appeared in the Crown Prince¡¯s manor. Thus, he was brought back by the Crown Prince. At that time, he had lost his memory for a period of time. ¡°Memory loss?¡± Qi Xibei was shocked.¡± You lost your memory?¡± Speaking of amnesia, Qiao Yanyu was also speechless.¡± At that time, I must have hit my head, so my memory was a little messed up. Thus, the Crown Prince told me that I was his subordinate.¡± It was precisely because of his chaotic memories that he was tricked by the Crown Prince. Because he couldn¡¯t think of anything else, he could only stay there. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t stay there, there was nothing he could do because the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t let him leave. ¡°The Crown Prince told me that I was a death warrior that he trained.¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s face darkened.¡± Then, he even gave me medicine.¡¯¡±¡® It was precisely because of these medicines that he was restrained by the Crown Prince. Actually, he only lost his memory for a few days. After a few days, he remembered everything. But at that time, he had already taken the medicine and was already under the control of the Crown Prince. Therefore, he did not expose his situation and listened to the Crown Prince. He could tell that the Crown Prince was ambitious. If his identity was exposed, it would be very troublesome. Therefore, he had been staying put. After that, he listened to the Crown Prince¡¯s words while he secretly sent someone to find Qi Xibei. Because he did not dare to expose his identity, he could only let the mercenary group he had saved find Qi Xibei in private. It was precisely because they could only search privately and the scale was not large that they could not find Qi Xibei even after searching for a long time. Who asked Qi Xibei to keep a low profile? Qi Xibei kept a low profile because he was afraid of being discovered by Jiang Rongguang. Both sides were so low-key that it was naturally difficult to meet up with each other. Qiao Yanyu sent his mercenary group to find Qi Xibei while he feigned civility with the crown prince. He also helped the Crown Prince get some special things like a faucet and a light bulb. He believed that if Qi Xibei saw him, he would know where he was. ¡°I saw those things, so I came here to look for them. ¡°Qi Xibei nodded. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded in satisfaction. He was also very glad that he did not miss it. ¡°After that, the Crown Prince sent me to MO Capital, hoping that I would be together with Princess MO Ya.¡± Princess MO Ya had been to their country once before. There, Princess MO Ya met Qiao Yanyu and fell in love with him at first sight. If Qiao Yanyu hadn¡¯t firmly rejected him, he might have already been given to the princess by the crown prince. Of course, the situation was not much better after that. He still had to obediently listen to the Crown Prince and go to Princess MO Ya¡¯s side. However, he had been insistent, which was why he did not let Princess Moya succeed. Fortunately, Princess Moya was a patient person. She wanted to play the game of mutual consent and not force herself on him. That was why he had been able to persist until now. If Princess Moya were to use force, the situation would be even more complicated. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yanyu heaved a sigh of relief. Although he could risk his life to leave Princess Mo Ya, leaving the princess did not mean that the matter was over. Instead, it would cause more trouble. If the Crown Prince caught up, it would be even more troublesome. If the Crown Prince discovered Qi Xibei¡¯s whereabouts because of this, it would be even more troublesome. That was why he had been holding it in until Qi Xibei arrived.. Chapter 2303 - Chapter 2303: I Can Solve It Chapter 2303: I Can Solve It Translator: 549690339 The two of them talked for a long time and told each other everything they had experienced over the past few days. Only then did they feel satisfied. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Looking at Qiao Yanyu¡¯s wet clothes, Qi Xibei lowered his head and took out a set of clothes from his storage ring.¡± Change first.¡± Qiao Yanyu was surprised.¡± You have a storage ring?¡± As a semi-native of this place, Qiao Yanyu naturally knew about the existence and benefits of the storage ring. However, he did not expect Qi Xibei to have a storage ring. After all, they had just returned to this plane. Where did she get the storage ring? ¡°I found the Space Token Stone.¡± Qi Xibei smiled smugly. ¡°Space Token Stone?¡± Qiao Yanyu widened his eyes in surprise.¡± This is good stuff!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Of course.¡± Qi Xibei smiled contentedly.¡± So, I made a storage ring, but it doesn¡¯t have much capacity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s main focus was on refining medicine, so he did not have much research on refining weapons. Qiao Yanyu was different from her. Qiao Yanyu was an advanced Armament Master. If he gave the Space Token Stone to Qiao Yanyu, he could refine a bigger and better storage ring. Qiao Yanyu found a place that was sheltered from the wind to change his clothes and put on his mask. After making sure that he did not have any flaws, he left with Qi Xibei. The marks on his body from before had been completely soaked away by the seawater. This was all arranged by Qi Xibei. These things could not be washed off with ordinary water. They could only be washed clean in seawater. After Qiao Yanyu was immersed in the water for a period of time, these marks had all faded away. Now, he had returned to his previous handsome appearance. If Princess Moya were to see this, she would definitely not be willing to let go. Therefore, he absolutely could not use this face to walk outside. Beauty was a trap! After everything was settled, Qiao Yanyu followed Qi Xibei back to MO Capital. Although he was already ¡± dead the most dangerous place was still the safest place. At least, the Crown Prince would not have thought that he would go through so much trouble to leave Princess MO Ya¡¯s side and return to MO Du City. Counting the time, the Crown Prince should have heard about the news here by now. Who knew how angry he would be? At the mention of the crown prince, Qi Xibei could not help but reach out to touch Qiao Yanyu¡¯s wrist. ¡°You didn¡¯t take any other poison, did you?¡±Her expression was grave. After carefully checking Qiao Yanyu¡¯s body and making sure that he was fine, Qi Xibei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I can solve it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t you inform me? I¡¯ve been paying attention.¡± Qiao Yanyu consoled her,¡± I¡¯m always very careful when I eat. Not long ago, they wanted me to take medicine, but I managed to fool them.¡± He was not a fool. He had been controlled by them because he had lost his memory. He was not that stupid now. Moreover, even if he had lost his memory, he had not completely exposed his strength. The Crown Prince only knew that he was a Level Four Revered Martial Artist and a beginner craftsman, but he did not know that he was already a Level Five Martial Marquis and an advanced craftsman. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the Crown Prince knew that he had such strength, he would not let him leave, much less let him go through a marriage alliance. After all, such a powerful genius would definitely be of great use to him if he really used him. Qi Xibei heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she did not take those pills. Qiao Yanyu still had some toxins in his body, but they weren¡¯t a big problem. She could completely resolve them. As long as Qiao Yanyu was fine, there was much less to worry about.. Chapter 2304 - Chapter 2304: Chapter 2306-Boss Is Back Chapter 2304: Chapter 2306-Boss Is Back Translator: 549690339 When Qi Xibei returned, an unfamiliar man followed behind him, which surprised everyone. When they found out the identity of the other party, everyone¡¯s surprise turned into surprise. ¡°Boss! You¡¯re finally back!¡± The team leader was the most excited. He immediately rushed to Qiao Yanyu, wishing he could hold his hand and cheer.¡± We missed you so much!¡±¡± ¡°I missed you guys too.¡± Qiao Yanyu said with a smile. Even though he had changed his appearance, his tone and body remained the same. Everyone knew that he was Qiao Yanyu. His smile made everyone happy.¡± Are you okay? You were there for so many days. Did Princess Moya do anything to you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Yanyu shook his head.¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The captain circled around Qiao Yanyu.¡± We were so worried. We were just afraid¡­¡± Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s good that you came back safely!¡± Qiao Yanyu¡¯s safe return this time was better than anything else. ¡°Well, you guys should be fine too, right?¡± On the way back, Qi Xibei had already told her about this mercenary group. Qi Xibei opened a cosmetics store in Modu City and ordered the mercenaries around. They weren¡¯t alchemists, nor were they Armament Masters, but it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t help. Other than some steps that required mental power, many steps could be simplified. They could help. Because of their help, the cosmetics store could open so quickly. They had all treated Qi Xibei as their sister-in-law and helped out as much as they could. Moreover, Qi Xibei did not mistreat them. When the cosmetic products were launched, the price was directly raised. Qi Xibei¡¯s goal was clear. She was going after Princess Moya. Who was Princess Moya? She was a high and mighty princess! As a princess, she had seen a lot of things. Those cheap and ordinary things did not enter her eyes. If Qi Xibei had chosen the cheaper route, the princess would not have bothered with them. If that was the case, how could she get to the princess ¡®side? Moreover, these cosmetics were not ordinary goods. They were all handmade. Of course, the price had to be raised. The higher the price, the higher the income. Qi Xibei took out most of the profits and gave them to them. For Qi Xibei, she had already passed the stage of looking at money. As long as she wanted to, she could make a lot of money. Under such circumstances, she did not need to hold onto the money tightly. After taking out the money and distributing it to everyone, everyone became even more enthusiastic. To them, this was a great thing! This was much more than what they could earn outside! If possible, who would be willing to wander around and take risks? However, who asked them to have no money? Without money, they could only continue to work and risk their lives. Now, with such a stable and good job, their income was higher and their lives were easier. Moreover, they also had money to buy more pills and weapons. Even if they continued to be mercenaries in the future, they would be able to ensure their own safety. Therefore, they had been living quite well these days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they weren¡¯t worried about Qiao Yanyu, they would have been happier. They were even more grateful to Qi Xibei, who had provided them with all this. Previously, he was only respectful to her because she was their boss¡¯s girlfriend. But now, she was their God of Fortune! Of course he had to! Qiao Yanyu was in a good mood after listening to their commentary.. Chapter 2305 - Chapter 2305: Chapter 2307-Let Go Chapter 2305: Chapter 2307-Let Go Translator: 549690339 Qiao Yanyu¡¯s return made Hu Yanlin feel a little complicated. She liked Qiao Yanyu. If he hadn¡¯t appeared in time, they would have died. It was precisely because of this heroic act of saving the damsel in distress that her heart fell on Qiao Yanyu. Of course, Qiao Yanyu was also outstanding enough to make her feel that liking him was the right thing to do. But later, Qiao Yanyu wanted to find his girlfriend, which made her very unhappy. After that, she met Qi Xibei and felt indignant. However, after interacting with Qi Xibei, her attitude changed. Qi Xibei had also saved her. Being saved by two people in succession, this feeling was really too subtle. Qi Xibei had saved her, so how could she continue to be hostile to him? Moreover, Qi Xibei had taught her a lot these days. Hu Yanlin was already in her twenties. This age was not considered old, but she had already passed the stage where she improved the fastest. However, she was only a beginner alchemist. With such strength and age, he was not considered outstanding. His future would not be any better. He could only eat and drink. Hu Yanlin¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t very good. She didn¡¯t have a strong background and couldn¡¯t find a good teacher. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t improve herself. Now, Qi Xibei looked like he was only twenty years old, but he was already a high-level alchemist! This was the difference between heaven and earth! Most importantly, Qi Xibei was different from other high-level alchemists. She taught him without reservation. As long as Hu Yanlin wanted to ask any questions, Qi Xibei would not hold DaCK. It was because of this that Hu Yanlin¡¯s mood was completely different. Thanks to Qi Xibei¡¯s guidance, she had improved a lot. Most importantly, she knew how to make cosmetics. Qi Xibei had even given her these skills! Such an unreserved approach made Hu Yanlin¡¯s mood particularly complicated. Her attitude towards Qi Xibei was clearly not good, so why was Qi Xibei so nice to her? Hu Yanlin¡¯s mood had changed over and over again during Qiao Yanjue¡¯s absence. When she saw Qiao Yanyu return, she was surprised to find that she no longer had any lingering feelings for him. Of course, it was also possible that Qiao Yanyu had changed his appearance. Without that handsome face, her feelings for Qiao Yanyu were much less. She also realized that Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei were very close. Although the two of them had been separated for a period of time, their tacit understanding had not decreased. However, with just a glance, they could understand each other¡¯s intentions. Hu Yanlin suddenly smiled when she saw how intimate they were. It was time for her to let go of this so-called relationship. Qiao Yanyu chatted with the crowd for a while, not forgetting Hu Yanlin. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to say anything to Hu Yanlin, but they were so happy. If he didn¡¯t say anything, it would affect their enthusiasm. However, he was also afraid that Hu Yanlin would show her interest in him like before. With such complicated thoughts, he did not smile when he faced Hu Yanlin. He was very serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he did not expect Hu Yanlin¡¯s attitude to be beyond his expectations. She just smiled and did not say anything. She did not show any excitement and left after saying a few words. Qiao Yanyu was a little surprised. Could it be that she had fallen in love with someone else? No matter what, this was a good thing. After chatting with everyone, Qiao Yanyu was brought back to his room by Qi Xibei to begin treatment.. Chapter 2306 - Chapter 2306: Chapter 2308-There’s Hope As Long As You ‘re Here Chapter 2306: Chapter 2308-There¡¯s Hope As Long As You ¡®re Here Translator: 549690339 Qiao Yanyu¡¯s treatment wasn¡¯t difficult. Previously, Qi Xibei had informed Qiao Yanyu not to take the medicine the crown prince had sent over. Qiao Yanjue did as he was told. Therefore, the difficulty was greatly reduced. ¡°Did you leave that pill behind?¡± Qi Xibei asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded and took out a small bottle. The bottle was very small, about the size of a thumb. No one would be able to discover it even if he hid it on his body. Even when Qiao Yanyu jumped into the water, he didn¡¯t fall out. ¡°Let me see.¡± Qi Xibei reached out his hand. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu handed the bottle to her. Qi Xibei had high attainments in alchemy, but this was not his specialty. Qi Xibei opened the bottle cap, and a sweet smell rushed out. The smell was quite sweet, not like poison at all. However, after sniffing a few more times, one would realize that something was wrong. Even if it was just a simple smell, it could still make people feel a little dizzy. As expected, it was not a good thing. Qi Xibei put away the bottle.¡± I¡¯ll help you detoxify the poison first.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded. Although the poison did not take effect, it was hidden in his body like a bomb, making him uncomfortable. Moreover, if he used too much strength, it would affect his body¡¯s condition. Therefore, he had to untie it. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Qiao Yanjue did as he was told. Looking at Qiao Yanyu¡¯s skinny back, Qi Xibei felt a little heartache. He had really worked hard these days. Since Qiao Yanyu had regained his memory, he would naturally be on guard. Then, he didn¡¯t dare to eat a lot of things, afraid that there was something inedible inside. After all, he was not Qi Xibei, who had such sharp discerning abilities. He had lost weight. Qiao Yanyu didn¡¯t turn around, but he knew what she was thinking. He smiled and shook his head.¡± It¡¯s okay. At least we¡¯re safe.¡¯¡±¡® He truly felt that way. It was already very rare for the two of them to be alive, able to meet each other, and still be together after changing worlds. Therefore, he did not ask for too much. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best if we¡¯re all safe and sound.¡±Qi Xibei restrained his low spirits and nodded. As long as one was alive, there was hope. She was most afraid that something had happened to Qiao Yanyu or that he hadn¡¯t come to this world. If that was the case, she did not know what to do. Now, Qiao Yanyu was fine in front of her, and that was the best outcome. ¡°Alright, lie down.¡± Qiao Yanyu nodded and lay on the bed. Qi Xibei took out a silver needle and began to treat her. When she came out, it was already two hours later. Qiao Yanyu had changed quite a lot. His face had been sickly pale before, but now he looked much healthier. However, these toxins still had some effect on his body. He still needed to use other medicines to repair his Yuan Qi. It was already late, and the captain had already prepared a feast for the two of them. Seeing them come out, the captain immediately cheered and brought everyone to serve the food. ¡°Boss, come, let¡¯s nourish ourselves!¡± The captain brought a bowl of soup made with tonics to Qiao Yanyu and even handed him a spoon.¡± Drink more. We¡¯re careful!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Yanyu smiled and nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not expect that the mercenary group he had saved before would have such a change. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± He said to everyone with a smile. ¡°Good!¡± Everyone nodded and started eating. After eating, Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei went out for a walk to digest their food and understand the situation.. Chapter 2307 - Chapter 2307: The Crown Prince’s Territory Chapter 2307: The Crown Prince¡¯s Territory Translator: 549690339 MO Du City was huge, much bigger than Xuan City, and more prosperous. After all, this was a medium-sized country, which was different from a small country. Although Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were taller than others, they looked too ordinary. Everyone only glanced at them and did not continue looking at them. She wasn¡¯t good-looking, so who would pay attention to her? Their postures were also very normal and natural. There was no sign of nervousness or dispiritedness, and they would not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Qi Xibei was a little emotional.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that we would have the chance to take a stroll like this.¡± ¡°There will be more opportunities in the future.¡± Qiao Yanyu consoled her.¡± As long as we¡¯re together, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Qi Xibei nodded and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve checked before. If we want to go back, we have to learn array formations.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Of course, Qiao Yanyu understood this. Previously, when they came over, they had come through the array formation. If he wanted to go back, he naturally had to go through the array formation. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it if he was empty-handed. However, formations were not so easy to learn. ¡°Previously¡­ The young lady did not mention this.¡± Even when Qiao Yanyu was locked up by Princess MO Ya, he had never given up on understanding these things. He relied on Princess MO Ya¡¯s patience and fondness for him to ask her about the array. ¡°She said that no one here learns these things. If you want to come into contact with these things, you have to go to a high-class country.¡± Qiao Yanyu whispered. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve seen formations before.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s words surprised Qiao Yanyu.¡± You¡¯ve seen it before? What have you seen?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the existence of a formation somewhere before.¡¯ Qi Xibei chuckled after making sure there was no one around. Qiao Yanyu was even more shocked.¡± Is it in the MO Lin Kingdom?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No, too¡­ Young Master¡¯s place.¡± Qiao Yanyu was even more shocked.¡± It¡¯s him?!¡± However, after the shock, he had a feeling that this was the case. The Crown Prince¡¯s ambition was too great, so great that he could not ignore it. Most importantly, the Crown Prince¡¯s performance did not match his true identity. He was just the Crown Prince of a small inferior country, but the power he had was not ordinary. Even Princess MO Ya might not be able to compare to his power. How could Qiao Yanyu not find it strange? Previously, when he had interacted with the Crown Prince, he had felt the Crown Prince¡¯s ambition. Now that he heard Qi Xibei say this, he felt that it was not unexpected. ¡°Then we can go back and take a look.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qi Xibei also had to go back. After all, her disciples were still in Xuan City. However, the most important thing now was to think about how to find some trouble for the Crown Prince. As they walked, they discussed what to do next in low voices. Because of their spiritual power, they were not worried that their conversation would be overheard, let alone that their conversation was quite careful and secretive. When they reached a street and saw the lanterns outside the shop, Qiao Yanyu suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Xibei stopped in his tracks and asked curiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Something good happened.¡± Qiao Yanyu smiled cunningly. Qi Xibei followed his gaze and looked over. When he saw the lanterns, an idea flashed in his mind.¡± It¡¯s too¡­¡± Young Master¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanyu laughed heartily.¡± It¡¯s Young Master¡¯s territory.¡± After all, he was the crown prince¡¯s ¡± trusted aide ¡°, so Qiao Yanyu knew about these things. Since they had found the Crown Prince¡¯s branch, things were even easier to handle.. Chapter 2308 - Chapter 2308: Chapter 2310 -Making a Move Chapter 2308: Chapter 2310 -Making a Move Translator: 549690339 When Qiao Yanyu was treated as a trusted aide by the crown prince, he had also learned some things. At that time, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s memory hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and his behavior was normal. The crown prince was also afraid that his strange behavior would arouse Qiao Yanyu¡¯s suspicion. Therefore, he still told him some things that his confidant needed to know. Qiao Yanyu finally understood a lot of the situation. For example, the lantern outside the door was evidence of the Crown Prince¡¯s power. As long as such lanterns appeared, it meant that this was the Crown Prince¡¯s territory. Other than his trusted aides, no one else would know about this. After all, there was nothing special about it from the outside. It was just an ordinary inn. In different places, the Crown Prince¡¯s power distribution was different. In this day and age, there was no concept of a chain store. Moreover, the crown prince did not dare to build it into a chain store and had to be careful to hide it. If anyone knew that the Crown Prince had come here, they would suspect that he was trying to do something bad. This would also be beneficial to Qiao Yanyu and the others. They had wanted to give the Crown Prince some trouble before, and now they had found the Crown Prince¡¯s territory. This was a good thing. The two of them walked around outside and then went back. Their expressions were normal, and they did not seem to have any problems. Although there were not many people going out at night, there were still some people who were strolling outside, so no one thought too much about it. After the two of them returned to their residence, they began to discuss the next situation. Fortunately, they had a mercenary group in their hands. They had more people, so they could come in handy at this time. Soon, the roles were assigned. The next day, they came back with news. Because of the information provided by Qiao Yanyu, they quickly found the other territories of the crown prince. When they understood the situation, they were shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the Crown Prince had secretly hidden so many people here! Look, there are at least five shops here! There were five shops in the city! The five shops were located in the east, south, west, north, and middle of the city. They were not far from each other. If something happened, they could help each other. This also showed that the Crown Prince was asking for a lot. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people. If Qiao Yanyu exposed his identity, he would be discovered very quickly. Hence, Qiao Yanyu had always been traveling under another disguise. Looking at this information, they quickly discussed a countermeasure. The Crown Prince¡¯s five shops operated in different directions. There were simple restaurants, inns, and ordinary teahouses. They were all places with more people. With more people coming and going, they could naturally gather more information. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible to say that the Crown Prince did not have any intentions. After investigating the situation of the forces here, Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei quickly thought of a solution. They did not say that they would uproot the Crown Prince¡¯s power, but they would definitely make them suffer! A few days later, a fire suddenly broke out in an inn. Thick smoke billowed up and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°It went off! Put out the fire!¡± When the fire started, everyone was frightened and ran out crazily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The staff in the inn went out to put out the fire. What surprised them was that the fire was actually not big. It was just that the smoke was very big, so it looked very scary. Therefore, the fire was quickly extinguished. However, when the fire was put out, their expressions changed drastically. This was because there were suddenly some things in their inn that could not be seen by others! Chapter 2309 - Chapter 2309: Chapter 2311-Princess’s Men Chapter 2309: Chapter 2311-Princess¡¯s Men Translator: 549690339 The fire in the inn had been extinguished, but the real trouble had just begun! Because of the fire, many people were attracted. After these people helped put out the fire, they found a basement somewhere! The basement was very big. Because of the fire, a big hole had been burned out, and the things inside could be seen clearly. Thus, everyone saw that there were several young women here! When they saw the appearance of these women, everyone gasped. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the person beside Princess Moya?!¡± Someone shouted this, and the scene instantly became chaotic. Everyone was stunned. Princess Moya¡¯s maid was here? Judging from the appearance of the basement, it should not be an ordinary place. In that case, the appearance of these people here¡­ Was the owner of this inn crazy? Why did they capture the people around Princess Moya? Aren¡¯t they afraid that Princess Moya will be angry? The shopkeeper also rushed over. When he saw this scene, his expression instantly changed.¡± Who did this?! We didn¡¯t do it. We¡¯re innocent!¡± However, no one believed his words. How could he have been wronged? It was obvious that this basement was very special. Wasn¡¯t the basement used to do things that couldn¡¯t be seen? In that case, it was normal for someone to be locked up here. However, no one had expected them to be so bold as to attack Princess MO Ya¡¯s men! ¡°I knew it. Two days ago, I heard that the people around Princess Moya disappeared. So it¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Heavens! If it wasn¡¯t for this fire, no one would have known that he had died!¡± Everyone was discussing animatedly. Some of the smarter ones had already rushed out to inform Princess Moya. The shopkeeper¡¯s mind went blank when he saw all this. His legs went weak and he almost fell down. It was over! Although he was not sure why these people would appear here, since they were Princess Moya¡¯s men, it meant that things were troublesome. Who here didn¡¯t know Princess Moya? Princess Moya was the most powerful princess of their MO Lin Kingdom, and she was also a strong contender for the throne! Under such circumstances, the people around her were not allowed to be bullied. Although Princess Moya had a bad temper-princes and princesses were high and mighty, and did not need to have a good temper-she was still quite tolerant of the people around her. But now, her own people were locked up here. How could she not be angry? It was over! Even if they had a hundred mouths, they would not be able to explain this matter clearly! They didn¡¯t know who was so ruthless. They were going to take their lives! Thinking of this, the shopkeeper wished he could faint. Everyone also stopped the people in the inn, not allowing them to leave. What a joke! This was a great merit! If Princess Moya was in a good mood, she would even give them some rewards! Thinking of this, everyone was a little excited. He did not expect to see such a good show on his trip to the inn. Even if the princess didn¡¯t reward them, it was more than enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Modu City was a big city, there weren¡¯t many entertainment programs in this world. Any gossip would immediately spread. This was a good show right in front of them! Of course, he had to see it clearly! Thus, everyone stood guard here, waiting for Princess Moya to arrive. As expected, Princess Moya quickly brought her men over. When she saw the unconscious maids, her expression was very ugly..¡± Arrest them! BenGong will interrogate them properly!¡± Chapter 2310 - Chapter 2310: Chapter 2311-Ruthless Chapter 2310: Chapter 2311-Ruthless Translator: 549690339 Two days ago, after sending Qiao Yanyu away, Princess MO Ya had been depressed for a while. What a pity. He died young! Qiao Yanyu was such a good man. Why didn¡¯t she get to eat him? Seeing such a perfect man become so ugly and scary, she felt scared too. It was precisely because of this disparity that she felt even more uncomfortable. Although she was less obsessed with Qiao Yanyu, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad whenever she thought of him. However, she only allowed herself to be depressed for a while before she had to pull herself together to solve other things. After all, Qiao Yanyu had already said before he left that this was the Crown Prince¡¯s plan. If Qiao Yanyu hadn¡¯t insisted on not being with her, she might have ended up in a tragedy as well. The Crown Prince was actually so vicious! Both parties were clearly cooperating, but in the end, it turned out like this! Unforgivable! Therefore, she began to send people to investigate the Crown Prince¡¯s situation. Previously, because the two of them had the intention to cooperate, she did not think too much about it, nor did she pursue it too much. Although he knew a little about the Crown Prince, he didn¡¯t know much. If he investigated too deeply, the other party might not like it. But now, the situation was different. She had been too merciful previously and gave the other party too much respect, which was why the Crown Prince had almost tricked her! Therefore, she had to investigate the Crown Prince¡¯s matter thoroughly! However, he did not expect the Crown Prince to be so skilled that he hid many things so well. Even she would not be able to find out in a short time. When she was fully engrossed in this matter, she realized that a few of the maids serving her had disappeared. When she first found out about this, she was very angry. Who dared to leave without permission? Wasn¡¯t he tired of living? Princess Moya admitted that she was quite tolerant of the people around her, but she couldn¡¯t let them bully her! She thought that those people had gone to play. However, as many people disappeared, she realized that something was wrong! The companions beside these maids also said that they had not seen them for two days. After they went out two days ago, there was no news from them. He had thought that they were just going out for a trip, but now it seemed that something was wrong. After Princess Moya found out, she immediately sent people out to look for him. The person beside her could actually disappear? Princess Moya was furious, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not find them. This made her even angrier. Wasn¡¯t this a slap to her face? However, she did not expect that when she was angry, someone would tell her that the person had been found in the basement of a certain inn! This news shocked her and she quickly rushed over with her people. After seeing the situation clearly, Princess Moya¡¯s heart sank. She went forward to take a closer look at the basement. There were some bottles and jars inside, and they did not look like ordinary seasonings. ¡°Find out! Don¡¯t let anything slip!¡± When Princess MO Ya¡¯s face darkened, she was very dignified, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble.¡± Yes!¡± The princess ordered people to bring the unconscious people back. She then walked to the shopkeeper with a slightly cold expression. She bent over and sneered,¡± Are they Li Huangyu¡¯s men?¡± Li Huangyu was the Crown Prince¡¯s name. When the shopkeeper heard this name, his heart jumped and his expression changed drastically. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if he reacted immediately, it was already too late. Princess Moya had already seen through his reaction. ¡°It really is him!¡± Princess MO Ya straightened her back, her expression turning even colder. Li Huangyu! How ruthless! Chapter 2311 - Chapter 2311: Chapter 2311 -Waiting for Them to Meet Chapter 2311: Chapter 2311 -Waiting for Them to Meet Translator: 549690339 ¡°Princess, please investigate. This has nothing to do with us!¡± The shopkeeper was trembling as he knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately, but he could not stop Princess MO Ya¡¯s anger. ¡°Take him away!¡± Princess MO Ya took the lead and left the inn. When the people behind saw this scene, they could not help but whisper to each other. Among this group of people, there were two seemingly ordinary figures. Both of them were men. One of them was relatively tall, while the other was the height of an ordinary man. In the crowd, he did not stand out much. After everything calmed down, the two of them exchanged a look and left. When they returned to the residence, they heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, they were Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei. Ever since they had investigated the distribution of the Crown Prince¡¯s forces, they had been preparing to take action. After some investigation, they also discovered that there was a basement beneath the inn! There weren¡¯t many things in the basement, but it seemed to be a place where people were locked up. It was just that he didn¡¯t know who was locked up there. This gave them a new idea. Hence, they chose to start from Princess Moya. It would be the stupidest thing to attack Princess Moya directly. However, he could start with the people around her. It was not difficult to bring the people around Princess Moya out without making a sound. After all, Qi Xibei used to be Princess Moya¡¯s makeup artist! Because Princess Moya valued her, the others were also very respectful to her. After all, she was the princess ¡®favorite. After mingling in the palace for so long, which fool would become enemies with such a favorite? In addition, Qi Xibei¡¯s attitude was usually very good, so the maids naturally greeted him with smiles. Most importantly, Qi Xibei was a makeup artist. She knew many makeup tricks! If they could learn these little tricks from her, they would be able to stand out and become Princess Moya¡¯s favorite. After all, Qi Xibei had said before that she would not stay by Princess Moya¡¯s side forever. She still had her own things to do. After the others learned these skills, she could retire successfully. Princess Moya did not have any objections to her words. Although she liked Qi Xibei¡¯s makeup skills, it was not irreplaceable. Moreover, Qi Xibei was an outsider to the palace, so he did not know anything about it. It was still possible to use it for a while, but it would not be good if it was used all the time. If he didn¡¯t know everything, he wouldn¡¯t know what would happen. For people like them in the palace, safety was the most important thing. Therefore, she did not object to Qi Xibei¡¯s decision. As long as she taught him everything he knew, it would be fine. Since the princess had said so, the others were even more eager to learn Qi Xibei¡¯s skills. Half a month had passed, and Qi Xibei¡¯s skills were almost mastered. Princess Moya had also become very beautiful. She could also retire after accomplishing her mission. However, Qi Xibei told a few of them that she still had some tricks to teach them. As long as they found time to come out, she could teach them. A unique skill! Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by these words? Thus, they were tricked by Qi Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, they were drugged and hidden. Qi Xibei did not abuse them. He only let them sleep for two days. After that, they found an opportunity to stuff them into the basement of the inn. Things were going as smoothly as they had expected. Now, all they had to do was wait for Princess MO Ya and the Crown Prince to face each other.. Chapter 2312 - Chapter 2312: Chapter 2314-Something Happened Chapter 2312: Chapter 2314-Something Happened Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince realized that something was wrong. Ever since the incident at the manor, the situation had changed. When the manor was in trouble, he had sent people to investigate the mastermind, but after spending a lot of time, they could not find the person who came in to cause trouble. They couldn¡¯t find her, and some people even escaped. Although he managed to deal with it and no one else dared to continue investigating, he realized that the situation was starting to get out of control. He wanted to work with Princess Moya, but he received bad news from the other end. Something had happened to Qiao Yanyu! Yes, Qiao Yanyu was dead. This news made his heart skip a beat, and he vaguely felt that something bad was going to happen. The reason why the Crown Prince had asked Qiao Yanyu to stay was because he was too good-looking and suited Princess MO Ya¡¯s preferences. She would definitely like him. Moreover, Qiao Yanyu had a different ability that could bring him different benefits. Most importantly, Qiao Yanyu had lost his memory, which made it easier to control him. As long as Qiao Yanyu¡¯s identity was not a problem, he could create more opportunities and benefits for him. She just didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Yanyu would lose control of himself now. The crown prince felt that something was wrong and immediately sent someone to investigate Qiao Yanyu¡¯s condition. However, the news he received in the end made his face turn black. The news he received was that Qiao Yanyu was really dead and his body was in the sea. Dead? How was this possible? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was inconvenient for him to leave, the Crown Prince might have gone over to investigate the situation himself. However, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be news that something had happened to his shop in Modu City. Someone had found a few people who had been locked up in the basement. And those people were Princess Moya¡¯s maids! This made the Crown Prince¡¯s heart beat wildly. He finally understood that this was definitely a conspiracy against him! Thus, he couldn¡¯t care less about his own matters and immediately rushed to MO Capital. He had to deal with it personally. However, by the time he arrived at MO Capital, it was already the second day. Princess Moya was no longer willing to see him. This news made the Crown Prince¡¯s heart sink. Princess Moya was unwilling to see him, which meant that the situation was already very bad. This would not do. However, no matter how much the Crown Prince requested, Princess MO Ya refused to meet him. Thus, he could only return disappointed. At the same time, he sent someone to find Qiao Yanyu. He believed that Qiao Yanyu was definitely not dead. He might be hiding in some corner! This matter was definitely related to Qiao Yanyu! Because Qiao Yanyu knew about his situation. Thinking of this, the Crown Prince¡¯s expression turned ugly. Previously, he had wanted to gain some benefits from Qiao Yanyu, but now it seemed that the gains did not make up for the losses. But he didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Qiao Yanyu take poison before? Why could he still run? No matter what he thought, he had to find Qiao Yanyu first. However, while he was searching for Qiao Yanyu, something happened to his shop! Looking at his shops being destroyed one by one, the Crown Prince¡¯s expression became uglier by the day. However, Qiao Yanyu was nowhere to be found. He had spent a great deal of effort but was unable to find him. Princess Moya was unwilling to see him, and Qiao Yanyu could not find him. The crown prince was at a loss. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What shocked him the most was that when he ran to Modu City, there was news from Xuan City that something had happened to the manor again! This time, other than the manor, his other secret base was also in trouble! This news was like a bolt from the blue, causing the Crown Prince to be dumbfounded. Something happened to the base in the mountains? Who exposed it? Chapter 2313 - Chapter 2313: Chapter 2315 -Crown Prince Captured Chapter 2313: Chapter 2315 -Crown Prince Captured Translator: 549690339 To the Crown Prince, he had many secret bases, and that cave was just one of the three burrows of a cunning rabbit. It took a lot of effort to make this, and there were many secrets inside. He had also protected this place very well. There was also an array guarding it. Ordinary people could not enter. Therefore, he did not expect that someone could actually touch that place! It was Qiao Yanjue! He immediately thought of it. However, even Qiao Yanyu wouldn¡¯t know about its existence! Although Qiao Yanyu was his ¡± confidant he would not have known about this place. So, how did Qiao Yanyu know? The Crown Prince was filled with absurdity and confusion, but he immediately rushed back. To him, there were many very important things here. He could not make any mistakes! Even if there was a problem with the MO Lin Kingdom, it could not compare to the other side. As he rushed back, his expression was extremely ugly. What exactly happened here? Why did it become like this? He felt like everything was out of control! This made him a little flustered. When he returned to the country, the Crown Prince was shocked to find out that his father had found out about his matter! Yes, the Emperor knew about this. Because he had just returned to the country when he was stopped by someone. The person who stopped him was Wen Luochun. Wen Luochun was their country¡¯s general, and he only listened to the emperor¡¯s orders. It could be said that he was only loyal to the Emperor. The Crown Prince did not expect to be stopped by Wen Luochun. This time, Wen Luochun had brought other people with him. However, Wen Luochun¡¯s men surprised him. That was actually Prince Gong! Prince Gong and Wen Luochun were clearly enemies and opponents. No one expected them to join forces. The Crown Prince would never have thought of this. After all, Wen Luochun and Prince Gong had a deep grudge against each other, and they were waiting to resolve it one day. It could be said that it was not impossible for them to suddenly fall out with each other one day. Therefore, the cooperation between the two of them shocked the Crown Prince! It was also because of this inconceivable fact that the Crown Prince was caught off guard. There were many experts around the Crown Prince, and two of them were Level Six Martial Arts Grandmasters. If it was just Wen Luochun alone, it would be easy to deal with. However, Prince Gong was also a Level Six Martial Arts Grandmaster! The two Martial Arts Grandmasters attacked together and restrained the experts beside the Crown Prince. Other than Wu Zong, Wen Luochun also brought other people. Although the Crown Prince was a Level 5 expert, he had no power to fight back in front of so many people. ¡°How dare you! ¡± He was so angry that his face turned black.¡± You actually dare to treat bengong like this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness.¡± Wen Luochun¡¯s face was serious.¡± This is His Majesty¡¯s order. We are also following orders. If you have any objections, you can tell His Majesty.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face darkened even more, and he almost stomped his feet. ¡°When bengong sees father, you¡¯re dead!¡± he threatened. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wen Luochun nodded without a care. He wasn¡¯t worried at all that he would be taken revenge. What a joke! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After discovering the Crown Prince¡¯s wild ambitions, how could the Emperor still dare to treat him as his own child? It could be said that from now on, the Crown Prince would be deposed. Wen Luochun¡¯s expression turned ugly when he thought of the things he had seen before. The Crown Prince that they had bestowed upon everyone actually had such terrifying thoughts! He wanted the entire country to be buried with him! If Qi Xibei and the others had not exposed the Crown Prince¡¯s ambitions, who knew what would have happened! Chapter 2314 - Chapter 2314: Chapter 2316-Wolf’s Ambition Chapter 2314: Chapter 2316-Wolf¡¯s Ambition Translator: 549690339 A few days ago, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu ran back to the Crown Prince¡¯s cave while the Crown Prince was being lured to the MO Lin Kingdom. Although there was an array there, Qi Xibei had already memorized the way to get in and out when he came out. Of course, this was not a guarantee. The safest way was to get help from other spirit beasts. Although spirit beasts did not know anything about formations, they had a different sense of smell and methods! Most importantly, this formation was only an elementary formation. It could only operate on the ground and could not cover the underground. Qi Xibei had found an earthbound spirit rat and had it bring them in. It had to be said that this was a good idea. The Earthly Spiritual Rat was a second- grade spirit beast. It was not small and had the size of an adult house cat. Most importantly, they moved very quickly underground. In the blink of an eye, they could dig up a lot of soil. Under the guidance of a few Earth Spiritual Rats, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu quickly arrived inside. When they popped their heads out in a corner outside, no one noticed their existence. After all, this place was protected by an array formation. In addition, no one would expect that there would be a different existence here, so there were fewer guards here. After the two of them entered carefully, they quickly realized that there was an acquaintance here. It was Jiang Feiyang. Qiao Yanyu was a little surprised when he found out that the man¡¯s name was Jiang Feiyang. They were both surnamed Jiang? What was the relationship between Jiang Feiyang and Jiang Rongguang? Regardless of whether they were related or not, they were not good people. The two of them followed Jiang Feiyang carefully and soon reached a deeper underground area. Thus, they discovered that there were many people imprisoned here. These people looked even more terrifying than the previous ones. These people had been fed something that made them look listless. Most importantly, their bodies had undergone various modifications. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked at the strange creatures with human heads and tiger bodies. They exchanged shocked looks. Qi Xibei was even more shocked. She already knew that Jiang Feiyang and the Crown Prince were up to something bad when they were in the manor. However, the people in the manor were still alive. Of course, she did not see the dead people. Although those people were in pain, there were only some problems with their skin or their bodies, but they did not have such a strange appearance. Looking at it now, this was too terrifying! Should he say that they were indeed from the same family? Even the things they did were equally evil! Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei exchanged a glance as they looked at these strange humans and beasts. They must destroy this place! However, before they could do anything, Jiang Feiyang made a new move. He poured a bottle of medicine into a person¡¯s mouth and forced him to drink it. Then, he watched the person¡¯s reaction from the side. After a while, he gave the man some instructions. The man did as he was told with a blank look in his eyes. Jiang Feiyang was very satisfied.¡± Alright, you can give it to the emperor now.¡±¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were shocked. They were indeed ambitious! The two of them didn¡¯t act immediately. Instead, they left the place. From the moment they entered to the moment they left, no one had discovered them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, they followed the old path and brought Wen Luochun over. Wen Luochun saw the situation inside with his own eyes. Even though he had experienced many things, he was still scared out of his wits. When they found out that they were going to attack the emperor, they were even more furious. After that, he entered the palace. No one knew what he said to the Emperor. After that, he worked together with Prince Gong to take down the Crown Prince.. Chapter 2315 - Chapter 2315: Chapter 2317-High-Grade Royal Highness Chapter 2315: Chapter 2317-High-Grade Royal Highness Translator: 549690339 After the Crown Prince was arrested, he did not admit to their accusations. Even if the evidence was placed in front of him, he would insist that he had never betrayed the country and would not harm his father. He gritted his teeth. He was framed. As for the people who wrongly accused him, they were naturally Wen Luochun and Prince Gong. However, no matter how angry he was, he could not move the Emperor. Because the things that had been revealed to the Emperor previously were enough for him to see the Crown Prince¡¯s wild ambitions! The things in the cave were especially terrifying. Other than those strange monsters, there was another thing that was most terrifying. They were researching some drugs that could control people¡¯s hearts! As long as he took those pills, he would be controlled. The Emperor knew that if these medicines were successful, they would end up on him! At that time, he would become the Crown Prince¡¯s puppet! How could this be! Even if the Crown Prince tried his best to explain that he was wronged, it could not make the Emperor soften his heart at all. Although he loved the Crown Prince dearly, he was still his son. However, when their own interests clashed with their son¡¯S, everyone knew what to choose. Furthermore, with the medicine provided by Wen Luochun, the Crown Prince finally spoke the truth. The Crown Prince¡¯s words stunned the Emperor! This was because the person working with the Crown Prince was actually a King from an upper-class country! Their country was only a small country, but the location here was not bad. There were not many resources, but there were also not many. As long as they could take down this place, they would be able to make a good profit. If he could control this place, then His Highness could expand his power. Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to do such a thing? And the Crown Prince would become the Prince¡¯s puppet here. Jiang Feiyang¡¯s medicine was not only for the emperor, but also for other people. For example, the royal brother of a high-grade country¡¯s king. However, if he wanted to succeed, he had to first determine the effect of the medicine. Therefore, he decided to start with the Emperor. ¡°Bastard! Damn it!¡± After figuring this out, the Emperor was furious and shocked. He kept hitting the table in front of him. He was filled with absurdity and panic. He had never thought that there was such a terrifying truth behind this! ¡°What should we do?¡± After figuring this out, the Emperor became anxious and immediately asked Wen Luochun for help. After all, Wen Luochun was the Great General of the country, and he was very powerful. Although he could not compare to the princes of the upper-class countries, he was still the most powerful expert. Most importantly, Wen Luochun was very experienced and should know how to handle this matter. Wen Luochun was also shocked when he learned of the Crown Prince¡¯s terrifying thoughts. moreover, It was not Just tne royal ram11Y¡¯s matter now. utner countries were also involved. This was a headache. ¡°It¡¯S okay. Let¡¯S discuss it properly. We¡¯ll be able to get through this eventually.¡±Wen Luochun smiled and comforted the Emperor. ¡°Then they won¡¯t really want my life, right?!¡± The Emperor was still very flustered. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯S take it slow. This lowly official will definitely think of a way.¡±Wen Luochun could only say this. After leaving the palace, Wen Luochun immediately went to find Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu and told them about the incident. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hearing Wen Luochun¡¯s explanation, the two of them were stunned. Although he knew that the Crown Prince¡¯s request was not small, he did not expect that it was actually related to the Upper Realm! The two of them looked at each other, their hearts a little heavy. This was not a simple matter. They were confident in dealing with an existence like Prince Gong, but they were not confident in dealing with a prince from a high -grade country! This was an existence on two different levels! Chapter 2316 - Chapter 2316: Chapter 2318 -Depart Chapter 2316: Chapter 2318 -Depart Translator: 549690339 This upper-class country was called Longfeng Country, and it was a famous strong country on the continent. However, this country was also very famous for one thing. The emperor here had no children. It was not that the emperor could not give birth, but that his children had died for various reasons. Now, he no longer had any children by his side. Although he was young, he was still in his prime. However, after the imperial physician¡¯s examination, he found that his body had been destroyed long ago. In other words, he could not have children. Once this news was out, the entire country almost fell into chaos. After all, how could an emperor without a son guarantee the prosperity of the country? However, the Emperor¡¯s methods were ruthless. After suppressing some of the people who had emerged, things became much better. Although there were still many problems waiting to erupt, it was inevitable. It was also because of this that the prince had other thoughts. These medicines were all prepared to be used on this emperor. After understanding this, Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei discussed and prepared to set off for Longfeng Country. When they set off this time, they even brought the crescent moon and full moon with them. They had no choice. Both of them were determined to follow her. After all, she was their master! Moreover, they had no family. Qi Xibei was their family. As for Liu Yiya, she stayed behind. After all, this operation was a little dangerous. Liu Yiya still had her family. Although Liu Yiya insisted on going with them, she was still rejected. He would come back to look for her after this matter was resolved. In the end, Liu Yiya could only cry and leave them. Even though the sisters were here, they weren¡¯t too worried about their safety with Qiao Yanyu around. When they saw Qiao Yanyu, they were also shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her master to already have a husband! Looking at their sweet and loving appearance, it was obvious that their relationship was not shallow. The two of them really looked like a good match. They watched from the side and felt very sweet. Moreover, Qiao Yanyu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad either! Only such an outstanding person was worthy of their master! Yueya and Yueyuan were now comparable to level-three mystic cultivators when they worked together. With the sisters working together, their improvement speed was very fast. The others did not have such progress. Even Liu Yiya was only slightly stronger than them. It was precisely because the two of them had some ability to protect themselves that Qi Xibei chose to bring them along. Soon, everyone bid farewell to the Wen family and set off for Longfeng Country. Before they set off, Wen Luochun also had a reluctant expression. This time, if Qi Xibei had not been there, he might have been dead, let alone catching the culprit behind the scenes. If they hadn¡¯t exposed everything, how would he know that the one who attacked the Wen family was actually the Crown Prince! The Crown Prince was young, but he had such terrifying thoughts. What was even more terrifying was that the Crown Prince had even joined forces with the King of Longfeng Country. This was treason! Although there were still various dangers, the Crown Prince had already been captured and there was no other movement. It was much better than before. What they were worried about now was what the Prince of Longfeng would do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because of this, he and Prince Gong shook hands and made peace. Although the two of them had been at loggerheads previously, this time, before the survival of the country, they could only join forces. In order to express his attitude, Prince Gong even restrained his daughter, Princess Ruyi, to prevent her from flaunting and causing trouble. Although he did not know how long this peace would last, nothing else would happen until the matter was resolved. If they dared to cause any trouble, the anxious and nervous Emperor would definitely kill them first! Chapter 2317 - Chapter 2317: Chapter 2319 -Jiang Clan Chapter 2317: Chapter 2319 -Jiang Clan Translator: 549690339 Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu brought the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters on a long journey and finally arrived at Qinglong City, the capital of Longfeng Country. Longfeng Country was an upper-class country. Its imperial capital was even more powerful, and its city was also even larger and majestic. Standing outside and looking at the thick city walls, one could not help but feel intimidated. The guards at the city gate were also Grade 3 Martial Masters. These people could be considered as influential figures in the small towns of low-grade countries, but here, they were just ordinary people. It was the first time Yue Ya and Yue Yue had come to such a place, and they couldn¡¯t help but look around with their big eyes. If he didn¡¯t know that he couldn¡¯t lose face, he might have already shouted. The few of them had disguised themselves, and no one here knew them, so they quickly entered and even found an inn to stay in. The inns here were also more expensive than other places, and the people walking around looked more proud. After settling down, he instructed Yue Ya and Yue Yue to cultivate well inside before the two of them left. The environment here was not bad, and the spiritual energy here was very abundant, even more abundant than other places. Cultivating here would also be faster. The two sisters knew that they couldn¡¯t drag their masters down, so they cultivated seriously. Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei left the house and began to stroll along the street. They also perked up their ears to listen for information around them. He couldn¡¯t just do whatever he wanted here. He had to gather all the information before he could proceed to the next step. Fortunately, the two of them quickly gathered a lot of information. The emperor of Longfeng Country was called Long Jinxing. He was already in his sixties this year and was a level eight Martial Sovereign. He was also a peerless genius. He was only in his sixties and did not even have a single strand of white hair. Under normal circumstances, he would be able to reign for at least a few decades. However, Longfeng Country was not stable because Planet Longjin had no descendants. How could an emperor without a son pass on his great cause? Therefore, there was a commotion in Longfeng. Other than the matter on Planet Longjin, Qiao Yanyu had also discovered the existence of the Jiang Clan. Yes, the Jiang family! It should be Jiang Rongguang and Jiang Feiyang¡¯s Jiang family! When they thought of Jiang Rongguang, the two of them were filled with anger. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Rongguang, they wouldn¡¯t have come here. She just didn¡¯t know how Jiang Rongguang was doing now. Had he returned? The Jiang family¡¯s residence was not far from this street. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Go take a look?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, they arrived outside the Jiang family¡¯s mansion. The Jiang family¡¯s mansion occupied an extremely large area, comparable to a large modern park. Moreover, the style and decoration were especially luxurious. It was obvious that the Jiang family was not an ordinary family. Of course, a big family from a high-grade country was definitely not an ordinary family. Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei didn¡¯t go in directly. If they did, they might die. They carefully observed for two days and finally found a gap. They knocked out a servant who had come out to buy food, turned into their appearance, and swaggered in. In order to enter the Jiang Clan, they had spent a lot of effort. In the past few days, other than keeping an eye on people outside, he had been making preparations in the inn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After entering, the two of them were extremely careful. They absolutely did not let any of their aura leak out. Otherwise, they would be finished. The strongest expert in the Jiang Clan was a Seventh Grade Martial Emperor! Although they had advanced to the sixth level of Martial Arts Grandmaster, they were still far from the seventh level of Martial Royal Realm. The two of them were careful and fortunately did not attract any attention. Finally, they arrived at a courtyard that was obviously the residence of an important person. Then, there were some sounds coming from inside.. Chapter 2318 - Chapter 2318: Chapter 2321 -Dragon Mark Chapter 2318: Chapter 2321 -Dragon Mark Translator: 549690339 Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei looked at each other, then carefully hid to the side and held their breaths. Qi Xibei carefully attached his mental power to the plants inside, acting as his eyes and ears. There were a few people inside, and their auras were very powerful. Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected of the Jiang family, there were many experts in it. Among them, the strongest was a Level Seven Martial Emperor, while the rest were Level Six Martial Grandmasters. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were both level six Martial Arts Grandmasters. If they were discovered, they would definitely die. The two of them looked at each other carefully and remained silent. The people inside didn¡¯t notice that there was someone watching them from outside. They surrounded a sleeping youth and discussed. ¡°We¡¯ve worked hard for so many years, and it¡¯s finally time to reap the rewards!¡±A man with a medium build stroked his chin and said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± The other man also laughed.¡± We didn¡¯t disappoint His Highness!¡± ¡°We can take action after we confirm his identity!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The two of them listened carefully to the conversation inside, and their hearts were in turmoil. The few of them might have thought that this was the Jiang family¡¯s internal affairs and that no outsiders would dare to enter, so they chatted very unscrupulously. Thus, the two of them heard their conversation clearly. The Jiang family and a prince were engaged in a very secret affair-a plot to usurp the throne. As mentioned before, the emperor of Planet Longjin had no children, but he could still reign for decades. However, his younger brother, Long Jinying, was not willing to wait any longer. He only wanted to seize the throne as soon as possible. Therefore, other than getting people to develop all kinds of drugs to control people¡¯s hearts, he also found a young man. He wanted this youth to ¡°acknowledge his ancestors¡±. Planet Longjin did not have any descendants. If they suddenly found a descendant who had been wandering outside for more than ten years, they would definitely be very happy. Of course, this so-called prince was fake. He was found by the Jiang Clan. The Jiang Clan had used some medicine on this young man, causing him to display the characteristics of the royal family. There were many women on Planet Longjin, and they were all famous figures in the past. More than ten years ago, he had a one-night stand with a woman. The woman had disappeared long ago, but they could start from here. Thus, this youth appeared. The young man¡¯s appearance was similar to that of Planet Long Jin, and his age matched that of Planet Long Jin¡¯s. It was the perfect disguise for a child from Planet Long Jin. In addition to the medicine the Jiang family used on him, he could definitely hide it from the world! Planet Longjin¡¯s desire for children had reached its peak, but he couldn¡¯t give birth anymore. If they found this ¡®son¡¯, they would definitely be thrilled to death. Things would be easier once the young man arrived at Planet Longjin. As a great contributor, the Jiang Clan would definitely have a different kind of reward. The Jiang Clan was a big clan, but they were not satisfied. They wanted to improve! Long Jinying was the person they were clinging onto. ¡°.. The dragon pattern on it should be fine, right?¡± After the few of them laughed, one of them pointed at the youth¡¯s waist and said. ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°This is a birthmark!¡± One of them said confidently.¡± When the word ¡°birthmark¡± was mentioned, everyone laughed tacitly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he saw the ¡®birthmark¡¯ clearly, Qi Xibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he almost cried out. Fortunately, she immediately restrained herself. Otherwise, she would have been discovered. After the two of them carefully came out, Qiao Yanyu said worriedly,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ I think I¡¯ve seen this birthmark before!¡± Qiao Yanyu was shocked..¡± Really?! Where?¡± Chapter 2319 - Chapter 2319: Chapter 2321-Confirming Dragon Marks Chapter 2319: Chapter 2321-Confirming Dragon Marks Translator: 549690339 Yueya and Yueyuan stayed in the small courtyard of the inn and cultivated peacefully. Although they were worried about Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s safety, they knew that they could not help much. They were already very willful by pestering them to come over. They could not continue to affect their work. Therefore, the sisters worked hard to cultivate, hoping that they would not be a burden. If it weren¡¯t for them, Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble, right? Although they had many thoughts in their minds, they still cultivated seriously. However, she did not expect Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu to suddenly return. Moreover, Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Master.¡± The sisters immediately went forward to greet him.¡± Is everything going well?¡± ¡°It went quite smoothly.¡± Qi Xibei had a strange expression on his face as he sized them up and stared at them. The sisters felt strange and could not help but shiver.¡± Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come in with me.¡± Qi Xibei said. ¡°Enter!¡± The two of them looked at each other, but they still followed him in obediently. Qi Xibei wouldn¡¯t do anything, would he? However, when they heard Qi Xibei¡¯s words, they immediately tightened their grip on their clothes.¡± You, you, you, you¡­¡± Who exactly are you?¡± Why did he ask them to take off their clothes the moment they entered?! Thinking about how Qi Xibei liked to pretend to be someone else, it was possible that the Qi Xibei in front of him was someone else in disguise! Qi Xibei did not know whether to laugh or cry at the sisters ¡®vigilance, but he also realized that his behavior was indeed a little strange. She shook her head and laughed.¡± Of course I¡¯m your master!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yue Ya frowned, her expression solemn as she pulled away.¡± Tell me the truth. Who are you?¡± Qi Xibei was speechless. His face darkened.¡± Alright, stop joking.¡± I have something to confirm.¡± Seeing her stern face, as if she really was their master, the sisters asked in fear,¡±But why do you have to take off your clothes?¡± ¡°Because I want to confirm one thing.¡±¡±This might be related to your origins,¡± Qi Xibei said seriously.¡± ¡°Family background?¡± The sisters were shocked.¡± What background do we have?¡± They had lived with their mother since they were young. After her mother passed away, the two sisters had been relying on each other until now. Now, Qi Xibei was telling them that it had something to do with their background? What was going on? ¡°I¡¯ll confirm it first.¡± Qi Xibei shook his head.¡± I remember that you all have birthmarks on your bodies, right?¡± . Yes.¡± Hearing her mention the birthmark on her body, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. This was really his master! When the two of them were cultivating, they needed to take a medicinal bath. As their master, Qi Xibei had naturally seen their bodies. Knowing that there was a birthmark, it was even less strange. ¡°Let me see. I want to see it clearly.¡± The sisters looked at each other and carefully took off their clothes. When he saw the long marks on their waists, Qi Xibei was shocked. It was true! Qi Xibei had seen the birthmarks on the sisters before, but he did not take them seriously. Now that he took a closer look, this long snake-like birthmark actually had a few claws. This must be the dragon pattern that the Jiang family was talking about! For a moment, Qi Xibei¡¯s emotions were very complicated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Yue Ya and Yue Yue sisters were about the same age as the young man, and they had these marks on their bodies¡­There were more and more coincidences. ¡°Master?¡± Their careful voices woke Qi Xibei up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll confirm it first.¡± Before the two of them could continue asking, she had already gone out.. Chapter 2320 - Chapter 2320: Planet Longjin Chapter 2320: Planet Longjin Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yanyu was shocked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xibei¡¯s expression was serious.¡± They do have dragon patterns on their bodies.¡± ¡°In other words, they might be princesses?¡± Qiao Yanyu was stunned. Was there really such a coincidence? The little disciple Qi Xibei had taken in elsewhere was actually the daughter of the Emperor of Longfeng Country? And there were two of them? ¡°It should be.¡± Qi Xibei nodded.¡± However, we have to confirm it first.¡± If Yue Ya and Yue Yue were confirmed to be Planet Longjin¡¯s daughter, then there would be a different solution to the matter. Previously, when the two of them came to Longfeng Country, they also gritted their teeth and came. Longfeng Country had the most complete array formation cultivation method. If they wanted to go back, they had to find the array formation cultivation method here. However, this place was too dangerous. Not to mention Prince Long Jinying, just the Jiang family represented a lot of danger. They hadn¡¯t found Jiang Rongguang yet, but he should be in the Jiang family. If Jiang Rongguang found out that the two of them were here, there would be another storm of blood. Of course, the most important thing was that the two of them were too weak. Although they were geniuses, geniuses also needed time to grow. They didn¡¯t have enough time. If they returned after they finished cultivating, no one knew what would happen when they returned to their original world. Their strength of the sixth rank was nothing in this place. Any few people from the Jiang Clan would be able to crush them. But now, the tables had turned! Yueya and Yueyuan might be the emperor¡¯s daughters! If that was the case, things would turn around. Wasn¡¯t the reason why Long Jinying was so sneaky because Planet Longjin didn¡¯t have any children? But now, Planet Longjin had two daughters. Things were different. The people of this world did not favor boys over girls. Regardless of gender, as long as they had the strength and talent, they would provide resources for them. Strength was always the most important thing here. There were many countries with empresses here. Therefore, as long as the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters appeared, many problems would be solved. However, they still had to confirm everything first. They couldn¡¯t let Yueya and Yueyuan take the risk. ¡°Let¡¯s investigate the matter first.¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Soon, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu moved again. This time, their target was Planet Longjin. Planet Longjin was the emperor of this place, and there were too many experts guarding it. It would be much more difficult to get close than before. The two of them walked around the city for a few days before they finally found an opportunity to get close. Planet Longjin would hunt in the forest outside at a fixed time every month. This was the only chance for them to observe Longjin Planet up close. On this day, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were hiding in a very tall tree. Then, Qi Xibei controlled a few little butterflies to fly past Planet Longjin. The little butterfly posed no threat to them, and Planet Long Jin was a master, so they didn¡¯t care about the small animals here. Qi Xibei finally saw Planet Longjin¡¯s appearance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she saw it clearly, she heaved a sigh of relief. Long Jinxing was a handsome middle-aged man who had maintained a good figure. Most importantly, his eyes looked exactly like the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters. In other words, they were really related by blood! After confirming this situation, the two of them left carefully and returned to look for the sisters. ¡°Do you still remember what your mother looked like?¡±Qi Xibei went straight to the point.. Chapter 2321 - Chapter 2321: Chapter 2324-Princess Chapter 2321: Chapter 2324-Princess Translator: 549690339 Although they were puzzled by Qi Xibei¡¯s question, the sisters were very cooperative. They took out a pen and paper and drew the appearance of their deceased mother. It was obvious that the two of them looked similar to their mother. At a glance, it was obvious that they were related by blood. This gave Qi Xibei more ideas. ¡°Do you want to find Father?¡± she asked. ¡°Father?¡± The sisters were stunned.¡± You¡­¡± What do you mean?¡± They had no father since they were young and had only followed their mother around. The answer to the question of whether she wanted to see her father was a definite. Of course, they only wanted to see which lover had abandoned them, but they did not want to reunite with their father. ¡°If your father was the emperor, what would you do?¡± This question made the two of them gasp.¡± Emperor?! ¡± Was Master joking? Next, Qi Xibei told them what she had heard. Hearing that they might be related to the emperor of Longfeng Country by blood, the sisters were stunned. What kind of development was this? After listening to everything, they fell silent. ¡°.. If we return to his side, will we be able to help you?¡± After a while, Yue Yuan suddenly said. Qi Xibei was stunned.¡± You.. ¡°If we can help you, we¡¯re willing to go back! ¡°Moonfang nodded and made the most important decision. Their reactions made Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu fall silent. ¡°We¡¯re not¡­¡± Qi Xibei wanted to say something, but Moonfang said seriously,¡±¡±Master, don¡¯t worry. We understand that you¡¯re doing this for our own good! ¡± Although they had not been master and disciple for long, they knew how well Qi Xibei treated them. It had only been a few months since they had gone from being ordinary people to being martial artists now. However, their lives had undergone earth ¨C shaking changes. If not for Qi Xibei, they did not know what would have happened. They might have been snatched back and humiliated by others long ago. Therefore, although they had saved Qi Xibei, Qi Xibei had brought them more happiness. ¡°Yes, if our father was the emperor, then we would be princesses! ¡°Yueyuan was also a little excited.¡± If I become a princess, that would be great!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After becoming a princess, you can eat whatever you want and have whatever you want. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Qi Xibei silently watched the sisters excitedly talk about the benefits. After a moment of hesitation, he said,¡¯¡±¡®However, you will also face many dangers.¡± She told them about Long Jinying and the Jiang family. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from them. If they were too naive and fell into their trap, it wouldn¡¯t be good. The sisters were a little surprised when they heard the danger, but they quickly shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You often told us that there¡¯s no such thing as having the best of both worlds in the world. Besides, nothing ventured, nothing gained. It¡¯s already very good that we can have such a life.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not children. We know what kind of danger we¡¯ll face. We¡¯ll protect ourselves.¡± ¡°Besides, no matter how bad the situation is, it can¡¯t be worse than now, right?¡± ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re princesses. There must be someone protecting the princess.¡± Seeing the sisters ¡®serious expressions, Qi Xibei heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Alright, since you¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s discuss what to do next.¡±¡± ¡°Alright..¡± Chapter 2322 - Chapter 2322: Chapter 2325-Sisters Chapter 2322: Chapter 2325-Sisters Translator: 549690339 Although they had confirmed their identities, they couldn¡¯t just run to the Emperor and tell him that the sisters were his children. He would be beaten out of the room! Therefore, after a discussion between the few of them, which was actually just Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei¡¯s discussion, they finally came up with a solution. After all, the two of them were more knowledgeable and had more tricks up their sleeves than the sisters. A few days later, when one of the Emperor¡¯s trusted aides was on a trip, Yue Ya was walking on the road with a painting in her arms when she was knocked over by someone. Then, the painting fell to the ground and scattered, revealing the beautiful face inside. ¡°Mother!¡± Yue Ya cried out in alarm and hurriedly picked up the scroll. However, that person was already stunned by the face in the painting. This confidant was called Xu Qing Quan. He had followed the Emperor for many years and knew many things about the Emperor. It could be said that if he was captured, the Emperor would lose one hand and one leg. Of course, Xu Qing Quan¡¯s strength was formidable, not what ordinary people could deal with. Besides, he had the emperor behind him. Who would dare to mess around? Moreover, he liked to travel around in disguise. Today, the person in the painting had stunned him. This person¡¯s appearance! So familiar! When he saw what the crescent moon looked like, he gasped. This face was very similar to the woman in the painting, but the overall outline was also very familiar. It was quite similar to His Majesty! Xu Qing Quan was shocked in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged as he carefully followed behind the crescent moon. Soon, he arrived outside a courtyard and watched Yue Ya hurriedly enter. He looked around, carefully gathered his Qi, climbed over the wall, and sneaked in. This was a very ordinary courtyard. There was nothing unusual about it. The little girl he saw earlier was holding a painting and entered with a worried expression.¡± Sister, Mother¡¯s portrait is ready.¡± ¡°How is it dirty?¡± The voice of another little girl rang out. Xu Qing Quan was shocked and carefully stuck his head in. When he saw the faces of the two people inside, he was stunned. They were actually twins! And this appearance! He was a little shocked and anxious, but he could only endure it. ¡°It fell to the ground just now and was almost stepped on!¡±The little girl from before snorted and took a handkerchief to wipe. ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t stepped on.¡± Another little girl nodded.¡± If it¡¯s broken, we won¡¯t know where to find Daddy!¡± Looking for her father? Xu Qingyuan¡¯s heart shook violently, and his breathing changed. Fortunately, the two little girls inside did not notice him and continued to discuss. ¡°Sis, can we really find that man?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that man!¡± His sister¡¯s face darkened.¡± That¡¯s our father!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± The younger sister frowned and was very unwilling.¡± I¡¯ve never seen him before. Moreover, it¡¯s because of him that Mother has suffered all her life!¡± ¡°Younger sister, didn¡¯t mother say? He has his reasons.¡± ¡°What difficulties could there be? We¡¯re already fifteen years old, and we haven¡¯t even seen him once!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fifteen years old? Xu Qing Quan¡¯s heart jumped again, and his pupils constricted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mother say it? Back then, she was in danger and was threatened by someone, so she separated from her father.¡±His sister sighed.¡± Besides, we¡¯ve gone through a lot to get here. We have to find someone and ask them, right?¡± ¡°Do you really believe what Mother said about danger?¡±His younger sister snorted coldly.¡± Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s Mother¡¯s excuse? That man is so irresponsible. Let¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Crescent Moon!¡± His sister glared at him.¡± We haven¡¯t figured out the truth yet.. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Chapter 2323 - Chapter 2323: Chapter 2326 -Take It Slowly Chapter 2323: Chapter 2326 -Take It Slowly Translator: 549690339 ¡°You know what kind of life we¡¯ve been living all these years. ¡°The elder sister¡¯s face was stern and dignified.¡± No matter what, we have to fulfill Mother¡¯s last wish!¡± ¡°Sis!¡± The younger sister looked hesitant.¡± But we¡¯ve been looking for him for so long. Can we really find him here?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± The elder sister nodded.¡± Mother once said that our father is a very powerful hero! And he¡¯s a very powerful person!¡± ¡°Hero¡­¡± the younger sister muttered softly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± The younger sister looked up.¡± I was just thinking, should we hang Mother¡¯s portrait out so that he can find us?¡± Before the elder sister could speak, the younger sister shook her head.¡± No, that¡¯s not appropriate. If he didn¡¯t come, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the person who had harmed his mother back then came looking for him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elder sister nodded in approval.¡± This will be dangerous.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What are you talking about?¡± When Xu Qing Quan was eavesdropping seriously, he was shocked by the sudden voice and almost jumped up. Fortunately, he was able to keep his composure. He only looked at the man and woman who suddenly appeared with lingering fear. The man and woman looked ordinary, but their auras were different. Most importantly, they looked very young. They were so young, but he did not notice their appearance. This meant that they were powerful. The sudden appearance of such a person made people suspicious of their intentions. Moreover, there were two children who were suspected to be the Emperor¡¯s daughters. ¡°Master! Grand Master! ¡± The two of them turned around and shouted in unison. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you go to get your mother¡¯s painting?¡± ¡°Done.¡± The two of them nodded and showed the painting.¡± But what should we do next?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The tall woman asked in a deep voice. ¡°How are we going to find daddy?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we find someone to make a few copies and then post them everywhere?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Not good.¡± The woman shook her head.¡± This is the Imperial City. You can¡¯t just casually put it up. Moreover, no one could guarantee that this would lead to any danger.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded.¡± Besides, we might have enemies here. If he was followed up, it would be troublesome.¡± ¡°Then¡­What should we do?¡± The little girls were immediately dejected. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s take it slow. Anyway, you¡¯ve already waited for so many years. Can¡¯t you wait any longer?¡±Master smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take it slow.¡± Slowly? How could this be! After listening to the conversation inside, Xu Qing Quan immediately became anxious. Those two little girls are suspected to be His Majesty¡¯s daughters. This is big news! His Majesty did not have a son, and the throne had been coveted for many years. This was a huge worry! Now that two daughters had suddenly appeared, they were heavenly treasures! Moreover, he also discovered that these two little girls were not weak. Most importantly, the master inside said that the sisters had only officially cultivated for half a year! He had reached Level 2 in half a year. Wasn¡¯t this progress and talent inherited from His Highness? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would be even better if he could confirm that the sisters had dragon patterns on their bodies! However, he couldn¡¯t just peep at the little girl changing her clothes. If she was really a princess, what he was doing would be so disrespectful! Even if he wasn¡¯t a princess, he wasn¡¯t a pervert! Fortunately, Xu Qing Quan quickly thought of a way. Therefore, two days later, when the sisters went out, they were drenched by water falling from the sky.. Chapter 2324 - Chapter 2324: Chapter 2327-Another One Looking for Her Father Chapter 2324: Chapter 2327-Another One Looking for Her Father Translator: 549690339 A bucket of water poured down. The people upstairs were immediately shocked. They rushed down to apologize and took the sisters in to change their clothes. After all, there was still a distance to go back from here. How ugly would it be to walk back wet? The sisters were furious, but since the other party was so polite, they could only endure their anger and go in to change. The two of them were served to change their clothes. No matter what they said, they could not get the maidservant to leave. They could only endure and ask the other party for help. Behind them, a few maidservants who had come to help were shocked when they saw the dragon patterns on their bodies. They almost tore their clothes. After changing their clothes, the sisters went back. The maidservants went to Xu Qing Quan to report the situation. After learning that the two of them really had dragon patterns on their bodies, Xu Qing Quan immediately became excited. It¡¯s really His Majesty¡¯s child! And there were two of them! Did the heavens take pity on His Majesty and send two children?! Xu Qing Quan did not stop. He immediately wanted to rush back to the Emperor and tell him the good news. However, on the way, he met a youth who was beaten up. The young man was only in his teens. He did not know how he provoked those bad people and was surrounded and beaten by them. During the beating, his clothes were torn apart, revealing his thin waist. Then, Xu Qing Quan stopped in his tracks. That was because there was a familiar dragon pattern on the youth¡¯s body! ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Qing Quan immediately went forward and chased this group of people away. The young man covered his swollen face and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with difficulty.¡± You¡­¡± Who are you?¡± Xu Qing Quan¡¯s expression was ugly. This was also what he wanted to ask. ¡°Who are you? Why were you beaten up by them?¡± Those who had dragon patterns on their bodies were all descendants of the royal family. However, Xu Qing Quan had never seen this youth before. Moreover, from his cowardly appearance, he did not look noble at all. ¡°Me?¡± The young man¡¯s tears quickly fell.¡± I was originally here to look for my father, but I didn¡¯t expect to be robbed of my money and beaten up by them!¡± ¡°Looking for Father?¡± Xu Qing Quan¡¯s heart jumped. Why was there another one looking for his father? ¡°Who is your father?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The young man shook his head.¡± Before my mother died, she said that my father was the most outstanding man. As long as I see him, I will be able to recognize him!¡± The most outstanding man? Xu Qing Quan¡¯s mind was in turmoil, but he did not show it.¡± I¡¯m more familiar with this place. Let¡¯s find a place to talk slowly. Maybe I can help you find your father?¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± The young man immediately became excited and left with Xu Qing Quan. Soon, Xu Qing Quan learned about the situation from the youth. The young man was fifteen years old this year. He had been relying on his mother for survival. His mother had passed away not long ago, and before she passed away, she asked him to come here to look for his father. His mother didn¡¯t tell him what his father looked like. She only said that his father was a very noble person. Looking at the young man¡¯s childish face and his slightly flickering eyes, a very terrifying thought surfaced in Xu Qing Quan¡¯s heart. This young man¡¯s father was also His Majesty? But this was impossible! Although His Majesty was sentimental, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Qing Quan asked some more questions in detail. The youth seemed very innocent. He didn¡¯t shut his mouth and answered everything he asked. The more he asked, the clearer Xu Qing Quan¡¯s thoughts became, and his heart was in turmoil. This was because the mother that this young man was talking about was actually the same person as the mother of the two sisters! As an elder who had been by the Emperor¡¯s side for so many years, Xu Qing Quan immediately understood that there was definitely a problem here! However, he did not act rashly. Instead, he first settled the youth down, then returned to the Imperial Palace and told the Emperor about the matter.. Chapter 2325 - Chapter 2325: Chapter 2328-Speculation Chapter 2325: Chapter 2328-Speculation Translator: 549690339 As the emperor of Longfeng Country, Planet Longjin was confident that he could control the entire country. However, after learning that he could not have children, he realized that the situation had changed subtly. The people below began to move. Of course, these abnormal movements were not too big of a problem for him. As long as he spent some effort, he could suppress them. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. After all, as an emperor, it was simply too tragic that he could not have any descendants. However, his previous children had all died because of various things. Now, no matter how much medicine he used, he could no longer have children. After so many years, he was already in despair. Therefore, when Xu Qing Quan told him that he had one or two fifteen-year-old children, he was stunned. His Majesty, who had always been confident of victory, almost fell off his chair! ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡± Long Jinxing looked at his trusted aide, feeling that he might have heard wrongly. Or perhaps, he was lying to her! Long Jinxing¡¯s face darkened at the thought, and his aura changed. ¡°Your Majesty, I found a few children with dragon patterns on their bodies. They were both fifteen years old, but according to them, their mother¡­lt should be Li Qinghe, whom you favored sixteen years ago.¡± Xu Qing Quan immediately said in a deep voice. His attitude was correct and his expression was serious. He did not seem to be joking at all. Long Jinxing took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.¡± How many children?¡± What do you mean?¡± As the emperor, he quickly recovered from the initial surprise. After all, he had experienced too many things. Although he was happy that he had a child, he could not be careless about his children. He also noticed that Xu Qing Quan¡¯s reaction was a little strange. ¡°This is exactly what I wanted to say.¡±Xu Qing Quan cupped his hands and slowly told him what he had encountered. His tone was gentle and clear. He told her everything that had happened in the past two days without hiding anything. After listening to his explanation, Planet Long Jin¡¯s mood changed from shock and joy to confusion. He actually had three children. But from what Xu Qing Quan said, there must be one party that was fake. Planet Longjin understood this as well. After calculating the time, only Li Qinghe¡¯s time matched. She should only be able to give birth to one or two children. It was impossible for her to have three children. ¡°Then which side do you think is fake?¡±He asked in a deep voice. ¡°I dare not make wild guesses.¡± Xu Qing Quan lowered his head.¡± That¡¯s why I told you about this, Your Majesty.¡± Long Jinxing understood what Xu Qingquan meant. This matter was of great importance and was not something that Xu Qing Quan could decide alone. ¡°Then tell me your opinion.¡± ¡°I feel that the twin sisters are more like the real thing.¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are several reasons. First of all, I found them myself. Even if I wanted to fake it, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t they know your identity and put on an act in front of you?¡±the Emperor asked. ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, that¡¯s what the young man did. However, when I met the sisters, I was disguised. No one could recognize me.¡± Long Jinxing immediately understood.¡± ¡°Secondly, I feel that if I want to harm Your Majesty, I shouldn¡¯t have brought out the sisters.. After all, it would be troublesome if the two of them had to speak the same words!¡± Chapter 2326 - Chapter 2326: Chapter 2329 -Jiang Clan Chapter 2326: Chapter 2329 -Jiang Clan Translator: 549690339 After the Jiang Clan sent the youth out, they did not dare to contact him again. After all, Planet Longjin wasn¡¯t easy to fool. If they found out that they were in private contact, they would definitely find out that there was something wrong! They had spent so much time to create a ¡®child¡¯ on Planet Longjin. How could they let all their efforts go to waste? Therefore, after the youth was brought into the residence by Xu Qing Quan, they did not act rashly anymore. However, he did not expect that there was still no movement over there after so many days. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Xu Qing Quan kid playing tricks, right?¡± A middle-aged man from the Jiang family said with a stern expression and displeasure. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± The other man shook his head.¡± Xu Qing Quan is the most loyal lackey of that person. When he encountered such a thing, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to hide anything.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s been a few days. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news? You must have recognized him by now, right?¡± They had not only done superficial work, but they had also spent a lot of effort to make the young man flawless from beginning to end. Even if Planet Longjin wanted to check, they would not be able to find any problems. As long as they did not give themselves away, they would not be discovered. ¡°That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, he should have known by now!¡±The others frowned. In their plan, after the young man was discovered by Xu Qing Quan, he would quickly realize that his identity was different and then bring him to Planet Longjin. Once the young man arrived in front of Planet Longjin, his identity would be confirmed very quickly. At that time, the young man would be the only son of Planet Longjin and the only heir of the country. After a few months, when things had calmed down, they would contact the young man. At that time, he could carry out the next step of the plan. They had a good plan, but there was still no news from Planet Longjin. ¡°How about¡­ Should I ask his highness?¡± They carefully suggested. Long Jinying was the mastermind behind this matter. If they wanted to understand the situation, they would have to look for him. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± The leader of the group, the old man of the Jiang Clan, shook his head.¡± Before we know the situation, we can¡¯t act rashly. We can¡¯t contact His Highness either, lest we expose ourselves.¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°No buts! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Since the old master had spoken, everyone could only nod. Soon, the few of them dispersed. After they left, a man walked over.¡± Father.¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you resting in your room? What are you doing here?¡±The middle-aged man looked at his son kindly. If Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei were here, they would definitely recognize the man. This was the Jiang Rongguang who had brought them here! Jiang Rongguang was the son of the man in front of him, but the father and son had not seen each other for many years. Although both of them looked middle-aged, they were indeed father and son. After returning, Jiang Rongguang received his father¡¯s love. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±Jiang Rongguang looked sincere.¡± I also want to help my family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± His father shook his head.¡± We have already made arrangements. Just relax.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Rongguang nodded helplessly.¡± Father, I want a few people. I want to find someone.¡±¡® ¡°Alright, you can choose your own people.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Father!¡± Jiang Rongguang was very happy. His injuries were more serious. He had rested for a long time and had only recovered now. After he recovered, he finally had time to look for Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei. Although he hoped that they were already dead, he could not rest assured until he was sure that they were dead.. Chapter 2327 - Chapter 2327: Chapter 2330 -Jiang Clan Captured Chapter 2327: Chapter 2330 -Jiang Clan Captured Translator: 549690339 Jiang Rongguang quickly found a few people. He even drew portraits of Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu and asked them to look for them based on the portraits. However, this was not the information age after all. It was not that easy to find someone. However, Jiang Rongguang was not in a hurry. As long as he could find the person, it would be fine. What he cared about more was the big plan that the family had planned. He had been away from home for many years and had already left the center of the family. Now that he was back, he could not allow himself to be excluded. Therefore, while he was searching for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, he spent time trying to understand the situation. Although this matter was very important and no one would spread it, he was still a member of the Jiang family. His father did not hide it from him and slowly told him about it. After figuring out the Jiang family¡¯s plan, Jiang Rongguang was stunned. The clan¡¯s plan was too big! However, he was also very happy. If he really succeeded, the Jiang Clan would be completely different! If he could help, that would be even better! A few days later, he really received a mission from his family. The family head had asked him to contact that youth! Because the young man had sent a message saying that he had something to tell them. When Jiang Rongguang received this mission, he was very excited. Only by being accepted by the family would he be qualified to participate in this kind of thing. After all, the young man¡¯s identity was different. No one dared to act rashly. Now, he had received such a mission. It was simply too great! Therefore, he quickly made his preparations and carefully contacted the young man. After learning that everything was going smoothly on the young man¡¯s side and that he was just waiting to reunite with the Emperor, the entire Jiang Clan heaved a sigh of relief. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor would summon the head of the Jiang family into the palace a few days later. This sudden edict shocked the Jiang Clan. Had he been exposed? This thought flashed through everyone¡¯s mind, and they all laughed. How could they be exposed so easily? Soon, the head of the Jiang family brought a few people into the palace. Everyone in the Jiang family was waiting at home for the return of the patriarch. However, they did not expect that what they had been waiting for was bad news-the family head had been killed! At the same time, the Jiang Clan was surrounded by the Royal Guards! When they realized that they were surrounded outside, the entire Jiang Clan was dumbfounded and then shocked. What was going on? However, before they could resist, they were suppressed by the royal guards who rushed in. The Royal Guards were not weak, and they had dispatched many experts. In addition, they had brought many spirit weapons and medicines, so they quickly captured the Jiang family. No matter how powerful the Jiang Clan was, they could not compare to the Emperor¡¯s power. When they realized that they had been captured, everyone was dumbfounded and begged for mercy. ¡°Sir, may I ask what happened? The entire Jiang Clan is loyal to His Majesty! Was there a misunderstanding?¡±The eldest son of the head of the Jiang Clan cried out in pain. ¡°There is no misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Bring them all back!¡± The leader of this operation said coldly.¡± ¡°My lord!¡± ¡°We¡¯re innocent!¡± Everyone cried out in alarm, but they were unable to change their fate. When they were locked up in prison, they were still puzzled. What went wrong?! This question was quickly answered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few days later, even the prison guards were very happy. Listening carefully, it turned out that the emperor had found his biological child and was now announcing it to the world! This news made the entire Jiang Clan happy for a while, but it quickly turned into horror. Because the jailers said that the emperor¡¯s children were a pair of twin sisters! Twin sisters? Then where was the youth they had arranged? Chapter 2328 - Chapter 2328: Chapter 2331-Jiang Rongguang’s Death Chapter 2328: Chapter 2331-Jiang Rongguang¡¯s Death Translator: 549690339 The entire Jiang family was stunned by this news. Although they had been captured, they still had hope in their hearts. After all, they still had two ways to retreat. First, it was Prince Long Jinying, and then the young man they had arranged. As long as the two of them were fine, even if the Jiang Clan was in danger, it would not be too much of a problem. However, why did a pair of twin sisters suddenly appear?! Where was the young man they had arranged? What exactly happened here? Also, what about His Highness? Something happened to His Highness? Everyone was panicking. It was only at this moment that they understood that the glory and wealth they had thought of back then were not so easy to obtain. They had always felt that as long as they worked hard, they would have a different kind of beauty. However, they did not expect that when the Emperor really made a move, they would not be able to withstand a single blow! The Jiang Clan was indeed one of the most powerful clans in Longfeng Country. However, no matter how powerful a clan was, they were like ants in front of a country. They had no ability to resist at all. When the Emperor really wanted to settle scores with them, no matter how eloquent they were, the Emperor would not pay attention to them! ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Are we really going to die?¡± In the prison, hundreds of members of the Jiang Clan were gathered together, shivering. They were all wearing various shackles that suppressed their strength, turning them into ordinary people. There were many guards outside. The security was tight. Even a fly could not enter. The head of the Jiang Clan and important figures were not in this prison. They were imprisoned elsewhere. Jiang Rongguang looked at the disheveled clansmen around him, his heart filled with absurdity and disbelief. He had worked so hard and used so many methods to get home. He had finally recovered from his injuries and wanted to show off his skills. Then he ran back here¡­Why? Jiang Rongguang¡¯s mind was blank, his hands and feet were cold, and he was muddleheaded. When he returned home, he should have been rich and had an endless lifespan! Why did it become like this? Jiang Rongguang gasped as he looked at his clansmen who were crying, shouting, or jumping. His vision went black and he fell back. By the time he woke up, everything was set in stone. As soon as the verdict was announced, the prison was filled with tears. However, no matter how much they cried, there was nothing they could do. When Jiang Rongguang was brought to the execution ground, his heart was still filled with absurdity. How did things turn out like this? He looked around the execution ground in a daze and saw many onlookers. Suddenly, his eyes froze. He looked at the man and woman not far away in front of him. His eyes widened in disbelief, and his chest rose and fell rapidly because of fear. ¡°You, you, you, you¡­¡± ¡°You what you!¡± The executioner behind him pressed him down and raised the butcher knife in his hand. Jiang Rongguang tried hard to raise his head and finally saw the two extremely beautiful faces. The two of them looked energetic and outstanding. Even when they stood among a group of ordinary people, they did not lose their composure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They met Jiang Rongguang¡¯s gaze and revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°It¡¯s you guys-¡± Jiang Rongguang¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. He finally understood the reason why the Jiang family would end up like this. However, no matter how much he understood, he could not stop the butcher¡¯s knife that was falling from behind. He screamed and stopped breathing.. Chapter 2329 - Chapter 2329: Chapter 2331-Settled Chapter 2329: Chapter 2331-Settled Translator: 549690339 Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei both heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Jiang Rongguang¡¯s head had fallen off and that there was no possibility of him being resurrected. He had finally gotten rid of Jiang Rongguang! They had worked hard for so long and finally solved this big problem in their hearts! In fact, they had wanted to tell Jiang Rongguang the truth so that he would know how the Jiang family had fallen to such a state. However, this thought flashed across his mind and was immediately rejected. As the saying goes, villains die from talking too much. Whether he was a villain or not, he died from talking too much. They only wanted Jiang Rongguang to die, not themselves. If Jiang Rongguang knew that they were here, he would definitely tell others about their origins. If others knew that they came from another world, they would be in huge trouble. Therefore, both of them shut their mouths. However, Jiang Rongguang¡¯s shocked and confused expression before his death made the two of them satisfied. Letting him die in confusion and anger was another form of revenge. This matter was actually related to them. They had put in a lot of effort to help Yueya and Yueyuan acknowledge their ancestors and solve the Jiang family¡¯s problem. Because of the appearance of the two sisters, the Emperor and Xu Qing Quan began to suspect the identity of the youth who appeared later. After all, compared to that young man, the two sisters were less threatening, and they seemed more real. After sowing the seeds of doubt in their hearts, things became easier. In order to lead their suspicions to the Jiang family and Long Jinying, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had done many things behind their backs. For example, they had privately informed the Jiang Clan that the youth had something to contact them about. At the same time, they also sent a letter to the young man in the name of the Jiang family. After that, the Jiang Clan sent someone to contact the youth. However, they did not expect the Jiang Clan to send Jiang Rongguang. Although the Jiang Clan was very cautious, how could they hide the things that the Emperor wanted to know? After all, the emperor was the emperor and controlled the power of the entire country. Although there were many small movements below, he was not in the mood to pay attention to them. When he really wanted to pay attention to it, no one else could escape. Very soon, the Emperor found out everything and was furious. He knew that someone was coveting his throne, but he did not expect them to use such a method! He actually wanted to find someone to disguise as his child and then give him a ruthless blow! Not to mention that they were still developing all kinds of terrifying drugs just to control him! Unforgivable! As a result, Prince Long Jinying, who had planned this, and the Jiang family, who had participated in this matter and was the main force, were arrested. Long Jinying had many masters around him, but no matter how many masters he had, they couldn¡¯t compare to the power of the emperor. As for the Jiang Clan, it was even simpler. As long as the Emperor gave the order, could they still resist? After the execution of the Prince and the Jiang Clan, Longfeng Country was also in turmoil. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now that the Emperor had two daughters, he was in high spirits and was no longer as dispirited as before. He quickly suppressed the turmoil. As for the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters, they had officially become the princesses of Longfeng Country. From then on, the two of them had many more guards around them, as well as palace maids and nannies who were in charge of various matters. At the same time, they had many more masters. Of course, no matter how many masters there were, they could not replace Qi Xibei¡¯s position. Long Jinxing was very grateful to Qi Xibei for taking care of his two daughters, so he told her to make her request. Qi Xibei¡¯s requirements were not high. He only wanted array techniques.. Chapter 2330 - Chapter 2330: Chapter 2333-Returning (End of Main Text) Chapter 2330: Chapter 2333-Returning (End of Main Text) Translator: 549690339 If he wanted to return to his original world, he had to learn array formations. And the cultivation method of array formations was only available in high-grade countries. Qi Xibei had discovered some arrays before, but those were only low-level arrays. They were not on the same level as arrays that could travel through time and space. The array was one of the reasons why they had worked so hard to let the crescent sisters return to the royal family. Long Jinxing was also stunned when he heard that the two of them wanted a formation. ¡°Formation¡­lt¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°I might not be able to improve even if I spend decades,¡± he said seriously.¡± If arrays were so easy to learn, there wouldn¡¯t be so few array masters until now. One had to know that Longfeng Country was an upper-class country with many experts. However, there weren¡¯t many array masters. However, the royal family¡¯s array techniques were still well preserved. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll work hard.¡± Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had the same attitude. No matter what, they had to work hard. Even if they couldn¡¯t go back, they had to fight it out! ¡°Alright, since you are so determined, I will comply.¡± Long Jinxing immediately made the decision and ordered his men to bring the two of them to the royal library. There were all kinds of cultivation techniques inside. Considering what they had done, they were allowed to enter and leave Planet Longjin as they pleased. At the same time, it also provided them with a cultivation place with abundant spiritual energy. After all, they had brought back their children. With the emperor¡¯s permission, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu began a new cultivation journey. When Yue Ya and Yue Yuan came to find them, they could only meet them twice out of ten times. Now that the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters had someone to rely on, Qi Xibei felt relieved and only wanted to go back. Originally, she wanted to go back to her original sect to take a look, but she received news that the sect had already disappeared ten years ago. There were not many people in their sect to begin with. The important members were her master and the two of them. Her master had passed away long ago, and her disciple, Yang Mo, had harmed her. Her junior brother had also passed away. Now that she was with her junior brother, Qiao Yanyu, it didn¡¯t make any difference whether she went back or not. In another world, there were more people and things that they cared about. In the next two years, the two of them rarely went out and buried themselves in cultivation. When the Yueya and Yueyuan sisters had completely stabilized their positions in the palace, the two of them finally came out of seclusion. When they heard that they had taken the initiative to look for them, Yueya Yueyuan and Liu Yiya, who had come not long ago, their hearts skipped a beat. It was time to part! As expected, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu came over with complicated expressions. Happiness, anticipation, reluctance, and nervousness. ¡°Master.¡± Crescent Moon tried her best to smile.¡± No matter where you are, you must remember that we miss you!¡± After two years, they had all guessed what Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu were doing. This was because they were learning formations related to time and space. It had to be said that the two of them had amazing talent. They quickly mastered formations that others did not know. In just two years, the two of them had made great progress. Even Planet Long Jin was stunned by their learning speed and wished they could stay. However, they all firmly refused. Qi Xibei was stunned when he heard his disciple¡¯s words. He took a deep breath and smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too!¡± Yueyuan had already rushed up to hug Qi Xibei and cried. Liu Yiya did not want to fall behind. A few days later, after everything was arranged, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu held a stone and stood in the middle of the array that they had drawn. They waved at the disciples outside. ¡°You must be well! I¡¯ll come back to see you when I have the chance!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a flash of light, and the two people inside disappeared. The three senior sisters hugged each other and cried their hearts out. In another world, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky above a deserted island.In the next second, two figures appeared on the ground. Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu looked up at the planes flying by in the sky and then at the familiar scenery around them. They hugged each other, tears streaming down their faces. They¡¯re back! Chapter 2331 - Chapter 2331: Chapter 2333-Side Story (1) Chapter 2331: Chapter 2333-Side Story (1) Translator: 549690339 The weather was hot, but SY Company¡¯s office was icy cold. Beast Taming: I Can Even Breed Gods and Demons ¡°Brother Pan, ¡®Best Buddy¡¯ rejected our company¡¯s artiste.¡± ¡°Brother Pan, ¡®Extraordinary Rankings¡¯ has pushed back Sister Qiao Na¡¯s schedule. They said that they have already made arrangements.¡± ¡°Brother Pan¡­¡± Pan Yan was expressionless as he listened to the employees ¡®careful reports. ¡°Alright, I understand. You guys can leave.¡± The few employees heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left. After leaving the office, they exchanged a helpless look. The company¡¯s current situation was a little bad! They had no choice. Who asked the other companies to join forces to suppress SY Company? Most importantly, their head actress and the Godly Sea Steadying Needle, Qi Xibei, had not appeared for a long time. Now, the artists who had been suppressed by Qi Xibei finally had the idea of making a comeback. If those companies worked together, SY Company would have a headache. ¡°Brother Pan, I heard that quite a few programs have rejected our artistes?¡± Pan Yan was fretting in his office when a young woman walked in. ¡°Yes.¡± Pan Yan looked at the young Song Jiaren with a helpless expression. After getting confirmation, Song Jiaren was instantly furious. They are determined to make things difficult for us!¡± Song Jiaren was currently doing an internship. She was originally studying another major, but in the end, she came to SY for an internship. Although it was an internship, she knew Pan Yan, so she had some backing. SY Company was Qiao Yanyu and Qi Xibei¡¯s company, and they wanted to develop the company for the better. However, in the past two years, the company¡¯s development had not been smooth. Originally, Qi Xibei had laid a very good foundation, but two years ago, Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu had disappeared without a trace. They had searched for a long time but could not find them. Although Qi Xibei had left behind some works, she had never shown her face. She had said that she would not be in the entertainment industry, but now, she had retired from it. No matter how outstanding a person was, if they did not have enough appearances, they would be forgotten. As a result, Qi Xibei¡¯s influence gradually weakened. The other companies did not dare to make any big moves. If Qi Xibei was angry and came back, they would not be able to handle it. However, because Qi Xibei had not appeared for too long, they gradually let down their guard. After some discussion, they decided to join forces to suppress SY! Right now, SY Company¡¯s best artists were Mu Qiaona and Gu Lan. The two of them had been growing with the company. Some of the other artistes who were signed later were poached by other companies. The most infuriating thing was that other companies had even joined forces to snatch away the opportunities for their artistes to participate in the event! Although SY Company had financial support, it was not a good feeling to be dealt with by so many companies. Especially Lu Tianqi¡¯s company, which was their arch-enemy. Pan Yan shook his head and sighed.¡± It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s continue to work hard. I don¡¯t believe that they can cover the sky with one hand!¡± ¡°If Bebe was here, how would they dare to act so arrogantly?¡±Song Jiaren said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking of Qi Xibei, the two of them stopped, looked at each other, and sighed. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu, but there was no news about them. Just as the two of them were in a low mood, Song Jiaren¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Luo Luo?¡± Song Jiaren picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­¡± What?¡± Her expression changed and her voice was extremely sharp.. Chapter 2332 - Chapter 2332: Chapter 2335-Side Story (2) Chapter 2332: Chapter 2335-Side Story (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡® Extraordinary Chart ¡± was a music chart show. Every episode, there would be singers performing and promoting their songs. The singer for this episode was Lu Tianqi. After jumping down from the stage, Lu Tianqi took the tissue from his assistant and wiped the sweat off his face. He looked exhausted. ¡°Sister Qi, you¡¯re amazing!¡± the assistant praised sweetly. The audience and fans below were extremely excited! If the security guards hadn¡¯t stopped them, they might have rushed up!¡± Lu Tianqi smiled reservedly and didn¡¯t say anything. He was just in a good mood. The assistant followed behind him.¡± Tomorrow is the recording of ¡®Indomitable¡¯. The company has already made preparations¡­¡± Lu Tianqi was in a good mood as he listened to his assistant¡¯s chatter. With so many jobs, it meant that she was famous. Although many of these resources were bought by the company, she would sooner or later live up to her name and become the most popular idol! ¡°.. Tomorrow, SY Company¡¯s Gu Lan will be joining you¡­¡± The familiar name made Lu Tianqi frown and look coldly at his assistant. The assistant was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see SY.¡± she said directly. ¡°.. Alright, I¡¯ll tell Brother Qiang.¡± Brother Qiang was Lu Tianqi¡¯s manager. He had something to do today, so he didn¡¯t come along. After giving the order, Lu Tianqi continued to walk forward. The assistant¡¯s mouth twitched, and his expression was twisted. Everyone knew that Lu Tianqi hated SY. SY was Qi Xibei¡¯s company after all! Back then, Qi Xibei had severely criticized her. If it weren¡¯t for her family¡¯s financial resources, Lu Tianqi would have left the industry long ago. After all, not everyone could go against their conscience and praise her for being amazing. Now that Qi Xibei had not been heard from for a long time, everyone in the entertainment industry was starting to get restless again. It was strange. Qi Xibei did not receive many awards, but she was feared by everyone. Of course, Qi Xibei himself was a monster. Lu Tianqi and Qi Xibei had the deepest grudge between them, so she had spent a lot of effort to suppress SY¡¯s artists. SY artistes were not allowed to attend any of her events. It was also because Qi Xibei was not around. Otherwise, she would not have been so arrogant. Unfortunately, he did not know where Qi Xibei had gone. He had not made any movements for a long time. After such a long time, even if she came out again, there shouldn¡¯t be many people who would remember her, right? The next day, the assistant followed Lu Tianqi to the recording studio of Indomitable.¡± The show was still as strong as ever, and the audience was still as large as ever. Moreover, the brutality of this show was increasing day by day. The various activities made the participating artists complain endlessly. However, this show¡¯s viewership ratings were too good. No matter how much they complained, they would not give up on this opportunity. Although it was a little bitter, it could still attract fans! Today, the guests were all prepared and had arrived at the venue. There were ten quests for this episode. When they arrived at the scene, everyone realized that there were only nine people. What about the other one? Coming out so late meant that their status was different! The guests could not help but guess the identity of this big shot. Lu Tianqi was in a better mood when he didn¡¯t see SY¡¯s Gu Lan. However, the guest who didn¡¯t appear put her in a bad mood. Who could be more popular than her? She couldn¡¯t even become a special guest, so who was qualified? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After waiting for more than ten minutes, just as everyone was getting impatient, a car drove over. The cameramen also perked up and excitedly aimed their cameras at the car. Lu Tianqi vaguely saw the person in the car and his heart skipped a beat. When the car door opened and that peerlessly beautiful face appeared in front of everyone, everyone gasped. Qi Xibei?!¡± Chapter 2333 - Chapter 2333: Chapter 2336-Side Story (3) Chapter 2333: Chapter 2336-Side Story (3) Translator: 549690339 When the tall and beautiful woman with an outstanding aura appeared in front of everyone, everyone seemed to have been struck by lightning and stood rooted to the ground. Qi Xibei? Why was she here? Didn¡¯t she go missing? Everyone was shocked, and Lu Tianqi was petrified. ¡°Let¡¯s welcome-Chiseby!¡± The host was still introducing Qi Xibei¡¯s appearance at the top of his lungs. It was obvious that he was also a fan of Qi Xibei. After alighting from the car, Qi Xibei smiled brightly and bowed politely.¡± Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qi Xibei.¡± ¡°Hello, hello!¡± The others hurriedly returned the greeting. Who didn¡¯t know her? Not only was she famous in the entertainment industry, but she was also the winner of the World Medical Award! Such a character would be passed down through the ages! They felt guilty standing next to such a person. Qi Xibei looked around at everyone, his smile unchanged. Only Lu Tianqi could not help but tremble, and his heart was in despair. Hadn¡¯t Qi Xibei already met with an accident? It was because of this that Lu Tianqi started to suppress SY Company. However, who would have thought that Qi Xibei, who everyone thought had passed away, would suddenly appear? Moreover, he was still in such good condition! Qi Xibei had never appeared before. Even when she received the international medical award, someone else had received it on her behalf. Everyone was guessing that something must have happened to her. Otherwise, she would not have missed such an important occasion. Although the representative had said that Qi Xibei was currently doing new research and had reached a critical moment, he could not leave. However, such a reason was not completely acceptable to everyone. All kinds of guesses emerged. But now, Qi Xibei had really come out! ¡°Alright, our guests are all here now. We can start recording now! ¡°The host smiled.¡± Alright, let¡¯s split into groups first.¡± At the mention of grouping, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Qi Xibei. Their eyes lit up, and they really wanted to be in the same group as her. The episode that she participated in had left a very deep impression on everyone. Of course, they had to hug such a thigh! In the end, Qi Xibei was paired up with an idol of a girl group who had just debuted. She was about eighteen or nineteen years old and was still young. After learning the results of the draw, the girl jumped up in excitement and looked at Qi Xibei with an excited expression. She looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. It was obvious how much she liked Qi Xibei. She was excited for a while before she finally said, ¡°Sister, Sister Bei, please take care of me!¡±¡± As she said that, she even bowed 90 degrees. When she got up, she almost fell. Qi Xibei was amused by her actions, and she was stunned when she saw Qi Xibei¡¯s smile. So beautiful! As expected, Sister Bei looked better in real life than on camera! She felt like she was overshadowed by her! Next, she fully felt the beauty of being carried away. The segment of ¡± Indomitable Will ¡± was particularly brutal. It tested everyone¡¯s mental and physical strength, and it was bound to squeeze out everyone¡¯s maximum energy. However, this plan was completely shattered in front of Qi Xibei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In front of Qi Xibei, these things were not difficult at all. Other than the parts where they had to cooperate, the girls cheered on from the side. By the time the recording ended, she had been completely captured by Qi Xibei and had become his most loyal fan. The other guests could not help but smile bitterly as they watched Qi Xibei overcome the obstacles. This was too bloody brutal! Chapter 2334 - Chapter 2334: Chapter 2337-Side Story (4) Chapter 2334: Chapter 2337-Side Story (4) Translator: 549690339 The news of Qi Xibei¡¯s return quickly spread. Unsurprisingly, this caused a huge uproar. Especially her fans, they were so happy that they cried. She had clearly said that she would be in a light circle, so why did she end up leaving the circle without a sound? Everyone had not seen her for more than two years, and now there was finally news! Some reporters quickly posted photos of Qi Xibei participating in the event, and the fans ¡®eyes were filled with tears. [Sister Bei is finally back! I can see my beautiful and awesome Sister Bei again!] [I¡¯m freaking crying! My crying scared my parents to death. They thought something had happened! I¡¯m typing now and I¡¯m still crying. I can¡¯t help it!!] [Sister Bei is back. Some demons and ghosts are about to reveal their true forms! Hahaha, Sister Bei is mighty!] [Our dormitory is all Sister Bei¡¯s fans. When we heard the news that Sister Bei was back, everyone cried. As she cried, she realized that something was wrong. Why was she crying so loudly? It turned out that the neighbor was crying too! 23333] [Sister Bei V587! Waiting to lick her face! Waiting to be slapped in the face!] Qi Xibei¡¯s return quickly ignited everyone¡¯s frenzy. The topic about her quickly became a trending topic. She opened the trending searches and saw that it was all about her. Everyone in the entertainment industry was shocked. Qi Xibei actually had such terrifying appeal! Initially, everyone thought that even if she came out again, there would not be such an exaggerated commotion. However, they did not expect that once she returned, everyone¡¯s wishful thinking would be shattered. She was simply the king of the entertainment industry! The king had returned, who could compete with him? The scariest thing was that Qi Xibei had not only returned, but he had also brought back new medicine! Only then did everyone know that she had not appeared for a long time because she was focused on her research. This time, she had developed several kinds of drugs, and they were all targeted at the terrible but powerless diseases. The moment these drugs appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the higher-ups. In just a few days, Qi Xibei¡¯s fame had once again spread throughout the country and even the world! After Qi Xibei¡¯s return, SY Company was completely renewed. Their Godly Sea Steadying Needle had returned! Mu Qiaona and the others hugged her and cried in excitement. Since she was back, their backbone was back. And those who had previously suppressed SY Company were all scared out of their wits. F * ck! Wasn¡¯t Qi Xibei dead? Alright, it¡¯s over now! Those who thought that they could still be saved sent out olive branches and gifts one after another, afraid that Qi Xibei would target them. Lu Tianqi¡¯s company, which bullied them especially, was in a state of despair. Lu Tianqi was full of fighting spirit after his nervousness. She did not believe that Qi Xibei could be that awesome! However, when Qi Xibei really took action, she knew that the distance between them was like a chasm! She also realized that Qi Xibei had probably just gotten out of his research and wanted to have some fun. That was why he was keeping an eye on her. Thus, she sang one song and Qi Xibei sang two, suppressing her performance without any ripples. She was participating in the show, and Qi Xibei was also participating, so she did not get many shots. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wanted to be the spokesperson, but Qi Xibei snatched it away. She might not be the one to be the spokesperson herself, but she had given it to another artist from SY Entertainment. She wanted to act, and Qi Xibei had joined the same production team. He had even brought in an artist from SY Company, and they had joined forces to make her lose all her glory! Two months later, Lu Tianqi collapsed. ¡®Qi Xibei, you¡¯re f * cking inhumane!¡¯ Lu Tianqi, who had a mental breakdown, immediately quit the entertainment industry. All his fighting spirit had been wiped out, and he no longer had any intention of fighting Qi Xibei.. Chapter 2335 - END - Chapter 2335: finale Chapter 2335: finale Translator: 549690339 After Qi Xibei returned, all the fans were very happy. Although there had been no news of her in the past two years, it was enough that she had returned! Everyone was busy licking their faces and calling each other. It was extremely fulfilling. However, he did not expect that there would be no news of Qi Xibei two years later! Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had disappeared again?! Fortunately, half a month later, there was finally news of Qi Xibei. And this time, she was getting married! Everyone was stunned. She was only twenty-seven years old, and she was actually getting married?! One had to know that in the entertainment industry, especially for female celebrities, if they got married, it would have a huge impact on their careers. No matter how good a couple they were, once a female celebrity got married, her career would be affected. Many female celebrities were very popular before, but after getting married and having children, they immediately lost a lot of resources. There were even more young and beautiful girls coming after them. They could not hold on at all. Qi Xibei was at the peak of his career, yet he was getting married?! Was his brain damaged? Many fans were heartbroken and wished they could flip the table. However, this worry quickly disappeared. Qi Xibei was not an ordinary person! Her talent would not be damaged by marriage and having children. No one knew how many treasures she had in her mind. It would be impossible for others to use up their talents on her. Most importantly, she had more than one option. On the day of the wedding, everyone was waiting in front of the live broadcast room, waiting to watch the wedding of the century. The only designated partner for the wedding was Luo Shen Live Streaming. After years of development, Luoshen Streaming had become an APP installed on every mobile phone. Many celebrities had live-streaming rooms in Luo Shen Livestream, and the market value of Luo Shen Livestream had soared. Now, Luo Shen Streaming had established its position as the industry leader. In the next ten years, unless the leaders of Luo Shen made a wrong decision, no company could catch up to them. Some people even said that Qi Xibei was one of the bosses of Luo Shen Streaming! This statement surprised everyone for a while, but they felt that it was normal. Who didn¡¯t know that Qi Xibei had many companies under his control? Didn¡¯t she also invest in the most popular online ride-hailing platform? Not to mention other companies. No one knew how much money Qi Xibei had, and no one dared to ask. Everyone only knew that she already had money that many people could not earn or spend in their lifetimes! The wedding venue this time also completely explained the beautiful life of the rich. [F * ck! This was the Dream Garden Hotel in the Imperial Capital! Platinum five-star hotel! Mom provoked me, I¡¯m jealous. It¡¯s good to be rich!] [F * ck! I think I saw the principal of our school!] [F * ck, f * ck! Half of the entertainment industry was here, right?! All those who had worked with Qi Xibei were here! They were going to turn this place into an award ceremony!] [++! He felt that these faces were so familiar! I just went to check, and all of them have amazing resumes! We commoners don¡¯t deserve to stand in the same space as them. I¡¯m afraid they think I¡¯m stupid!] [So many handsome men and beautiful women! Eh? These two are Sister Bei¡¯s parents? They were all so young! It was indeed good to be rich! I also want to be so young!] [These two are Master Jue¡¯s parents, right? He looks especially rich!] [Car! They were all f * cking luxury cars! Ahhh [If I could be there, I would die without regrets!] In the live broadcast room, the audience was very excited. They couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. After all, this wedding was especially grand. Not only were many celebrities from the entertainment industry invited, but there were also many relatives and friends from the two families. Many of these friends and family had appeared on television before. Every single one of them shocked the audience. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh And Master Jue! It¡¯s so good to watch! [Sister Bei is out! It¡¯s super good!] [I saw Sister Bei in a wedding dress. Super immortal, ahhhh, my little heart, ahhhh, marry me!] In the camera, Qi Xibei, who was wearing a white wedding dress, and Qiao Yanyu, who was wearing a white suit, stood together. Under the blessings of all their relatives and friends, they made a promise to stay together for the rest of their lives and finally kissed each other. ¡°Shall we have a wedding too?¡± Yu Ziqi tugged at Song Jiaren, who was clapping at the side, and whispered. Song Jiaren was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. I¡¯m so tired!¡± She was accompanying Qi Xibei in his preparations. Even though many things were handled by others and Qi Xibei was physically strong, he was still exhausted after such a round. If she did it once, she would be exhausted! ¡°I¡¯d rather travel and get married.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Qi Xibei and Qiao Yanyu¡¯s special status, they wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. However, she and Yu Ziqi were just ordinary people, so there was no need to make such a big deal out of it. Yu Ziqi shrugged, and a smile appeared on his face, which was much thinner and more mature than when he was a teenager.¡± Alright.¡± On the other side, MO Bonan¡¯s eyes were deep as he held Tang Luo¡¯s hand.¡± Let¡¯s also hold a wedding that¡¯s grander than theirs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Tang Luo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die of exhaustion.¡¯ She and Song Jiaren had been by Qi Xibei¡¯s side and had gone through many processes with her. They did not want to be the main character and have to start all over again. Seeing that MO Bonan was a little aggrieved, she quickly patted his face and coaxed,¡±¡±Let¡¯s just have a simple wedding. Isn¡¯t it better to spend the rest of the time traveling? I just want to be with you.¡± This suggestion made MO Bonan¡¯s expression improve a lot. They were all very busy now. Instead of spending time on the wedding, they might as well have more fun. Listening to the conversation between the two couples, Liu Manhong nodded in agreement. This was so convenient! As for what the other elders were thinking, they could discuss it later. The audience in the live broadcast room did not know what had happened. Everyone only knew that the couple in the center of the stage was really enviable. The two of them were so good-looking. The child they gave birth to would definitely be super good-looking! It was unknown who brought up this topic, but the atmosphere in the live broadcast room instantly changed. Everyone began to look forward to their baby. However, no one expected Qi Xibei to announce his retirement from the entertainment industry less than half a year after the wedding. This news once again caused a thousand ripples. However, Qi Xibei had said that although she had retired from the industry, she could still write a song or a script. Although she was not in the martial arts world, there would always be legends about her. Although everyone was extremely reluctant, they could not stop her. However, although she had retired from the entertainment industry, it did not mean that she had disappeared like last time. On the contrary, her name was frequently mentioned. On XX day, XX year, Qi Xibei discovered a certain bacteria. On XX day, XX year, Qi Xibei developed a new type of medicine. On XX day, XX year, Qi Xibei¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fans could not help but laugh and cry. This spamming skill was too strong! Slowly, everyone accepted her change, and many of them even regarded her as their goal. And in the entertainment industry, her legend was forever left behind. This legend was unbreakable. Twenty years later, a beautiful fairy appeared out of nowhere and broke the legend she left behind. And this beautiful little girl who was like a fairy from heaven¡­His surname is Qi..